《The Godlike Son-in-Law》


 Chapter 1

    Qingzhou, Guoan Pharmaceutical President''s Office!


    Ye Tian opened his eyes, a peerless face was talking on the phone, with a slightly anxious expression.


    Su Qingya, the general manager of Guoan Pharmaceutical, has countless elites under her command, and she is also extremely outstanding. There is a long line of suitors in Qingzhou City, and I don''t know how many young heroes admire her.


    It''s a pity that the sky is jealous of talents, Su Qingya is peerless, but she is married to the worthless Ye Tian.


    "Are you awake?" Glancing at Ye Tian, Su Qingya breathed a sigh of relief: "Can you be more careful in doing things in the future?"


    Ye Tian was working in the workshop and was stunned by an electric current and sent to her office. She had already called the emergency call, but Ye Tian woke up unexpectedly.


    Before Ye Tian could explain, Su Qingya left the CEO''s office.


    Seeing Su Qingya''s indifferent attitude, Ye Tian didn''t complain in his heart.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian''s mind went blank, as if he was hit by an electric current, and he fell into a coma


    When I woke up again, I found something more in my mind!


    Numerous inexplicable mystical and medical techniques lingered in his mind, and his body gradually changed, his muscles became stronger and stronger. He had an intuition that as long as he wanted to, he could even lift five hundred catties.


    "This is?"


    "inherited?"


    Ye Tian was horrified. Since he was a child, his family has been in trouble, and he followed his cheap father to wander around the rivers and lakes. In the end, if he hadn''t been favored by the old man of the Su family, he would not have become the son-in-law of the Su family. As for how the inheritance came from, even he was puzzled. Foggy.


    At this moment, Ye Tian found that Su Qingya''s mobile phone had been left on the table, and there was a message on it: "President Su, have you thought about it clearly? Just stay with me for one night, and I can help Guoan Pharmaceutical through the crisis."


    "Which bastard is this, dare to hit my wife''s idea!"


    Ye Tian cursed and rushed out of the CEO''s office, intending to ask Su Qingya for clarification.


    But as soon as the door of the office was opened, a cold look shot over: "What are you doing with my phone?"


    "I... I just want to help you take it." Ye Tian was instantly cowardly.


    "You were hit by an electric current today, and your body should be very weak." Su Qingya cast a glance: "You can take my car home later!"


    "good."


    Ye Tian nodded, today the sun came out from the west, in order to keep a distance from Ye Tian, Su Qingya never let him take a car, today was an exception.


    The car quickly left Guoan Pharmaceutical, Ye Tian looked at Su Qingya: "Who is Li Tianba?"


    "How do you know him?" Su Qingya frowned: "He is the president of another pharmaceutical company, he is not a good person, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "I don''t want to care, but he sent you a message." Ye Tian shrugged.


    Su Qingya drove the car, clicked on the explicit text message, her face turned pale instantly.


    "Did Guoan Pharmaceutical encounter any trouble?" Ye Tian asked, although he was the son-in-law, but Su Qingya was his wife, so naturally he couldn''t ignore it.


    "You are really annoying, the company''s affairs are beyond your control." Su Qingya glanced at Ye Tian: "Just do your job well.


    "careful!"


    Ye Tian yelled suddenly, and Su Qingya looked forward, a woman was crossing the road, and the sound of rapid brakes sounded "thrust".


    Still in shock, Su Qingya slammed out of the car, a woman was hit by Su Qingya''s car and flew a few meters, and even fell into a coma.

 Chapter 2

    "I bumped into someone, I bumped into someone." Su Qingya instinctively took a few steps back, a little panicked.


    "Guilan, how are you?" A middle-aged man knelt down beside the woman and looked at Su Qingya suddenly: "You are a murderer, I will make you pay for it today."


    The middle-aged man''s huge body came towards Su Qingya, and was about to throw a punch. Su Qingya showed fear but was blocked by Ye Tian: "Don''t get excited, the most important thing now is to save people."


    "My wife is out of breath now, how can I save her?" The middle-aged man said with bloodshot eyes, "Today I will make her pay for her life!"


    Su Qingya''s mind was confused for a while, the company was already under a lot of pressure, and now he bumped into someone again, which made it hard for him to breathe.


    "Believe me, I have a solution!" Ye Tian said repeatedly: "Your wife is just in shock, and you only need to use special techniques to make it better."


    "Put your mother''s shit on!" The middle-aged man''s eyes were not friendly, and Su Qingya was even weaker. This was the first time he hid behind Ye Tian, ??and he was so helpless. Only now did he realize that Ye Tian His arms are so generous.


    There were also many people around the scene, and someone had already called the emergency call, but shook his head for a while: "Being hit so far, I''m afraid I won''t survive."


    Facing the conversation of the crowd, Su Qingya collapsed for a while, Ye Tian came to the woman''s side, watched carefully and showed joy: "It seems that my guess is indeed right, your wife is indeed saved."


    "Why, do you study medicine?" The middle-aged man asked, "If you really can save yourself, then hurry up and practice medicine."


    "I didn''t study medicine, but your wife is fine, she just went into shock because of the great shock." Ye Tian said seriously.


    Su Qingya on the side didn''t believe Ye Tian''s words at all, in his heart, he had already killed someone, his eyes were full of despair.


    "I don''t care if you are a medical student or not, as long as you can bring my wife back to life, then nothing will happen. If my wife doesn''t, you will all be buried with me today." The middle-aged man went mad.


    "Help me up your wife." Ye Tian said, and at the same time pressed a few acupuncture points on the woman''s body. He had awakened the inheritance when he was in the company. According to the medical skills in the inheritance, shock needs to touch these acupoints. Acupoints, while constantly moving back and forth, can achieve a certain effect.


    After a long time, the woman didn''t respond at all, and the middle-aged man became a little impatient. Just as he was about to say something, he found his wife woke up.


    "Guilan? Are you okay?" The middle-aged man was overjoyed: "I thought we were going to separate Yin and Yang."


    "You son of a bitch, what nonsense are you talking about?" The woman stood up abruptly, pinching the middle-aged man''s ear: "I think you just want my old lady to die."


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault, my wife, please let me go!" The middle-aged man hurriedly begged for mercy, and his heart was even more excited. His wife is so powerful, and she can see that nothing is wrong.


    "Your wife is fine now, and there is no injury on her body." Ye Tian said from the side: "You won''t blackmail us, will you?"


    "No, of course not!" The middle-aged man laughed quickly, "The little brother is indeed an unrivaled genius doctor. If the little brother hadn''t acted, I''m afraid I would have dragged my mother-in-law to bury her."


    Su Qingya also turned from a collapsed state to surprise, he did not expect that Ye Tian actually cured her.

 Chapter 3

    Many onlookers gave their thumbs up. Ye Tian just touched a few acupuncture points on the woman''s body. This kind of treatment method is really unbelievable.


    "I was scared to death. Just now I really thought that I ran into someone to death." Su Qingya let out a sigh of relief: "But I have to thank you too, otherwise I really don''t know what to do today."


    "Look at what you said, I''m your husband." Ye Tian glanced at him: "Thank you for anything."


    Su Qingya''s face flushed. He used to find Ye Tian very annoying, but today he suddenly found Ye Tian quite cute, at least not as annoying as before.


    "This little brother, can you make a friend?"


    At this moment, a man in the crowd came out and cupped his fists at Ye Tian. He looked quite Gongjin and was very well dressed.


    "I don''t seem to know you, do I?" Ye Tian frowned, Su Qingya at the side was even more surprised, the middle-aged man in front of him didn''t seem to be an ordinary person, but his attitude towards Ye Tian was too flattering.


    "Brother, don''t get me wrong. My name is Lin Xiaotian. I just saw that my little brother is very skilled in medicine. I want to ask my little brother for help." Lin Xiaotian smiled and said, "My old man is seriously ill and has been bedridden for a long time. Sooner or later, if the little brother is able to make a move, he will definitely thank you with a lot of money."


    "Lin Xiaotian? You are from the Lin Group?" Su Qingya was surprised: "In the entire Qingzhou City, the Lin Group occupies half of the sky. Your old man is sick, so there should be better doctors."


    "That''s right, it is indeed a member of the Lin Group." Lin Xiaotian did not hide his identity: "What this young lady said just now is also true. If my Lin family wants to invite someone to treat a disease, they can naturally invite them. It''s a pity that the old man has to It''s a strange disease, I''m afraid..."


    "Okay, just give me an address, and I''ll go and have a look for you tomorrow." Ye Tian readily agreed, "But I''ll tell you my ugly words first, and my consultation fee is very expensive."


    "As long as the little brother can cure the old man''s illness, our Lin family will definitely thank you." Lin Xiaotian was overjoyed. Their Lin family controls half of the sky in Qingzhou City. To them, money is just a string of numbers, but the old man''s condition is not is the key.


    "Honey, let''s get in the car!" After receiving the business card, Ye Tian got into Su Qingya''s car.


    "You have a thick skin. Just now, that person is from the Lin Group, the toubob of Qingzhou. You promised so readily just now. If you can''t cure their old man''s illness, so what?" Su Qingya frowned, Although their Guoan pharmaceutical company is not small, they are completely vulnerable in front of the Lin Group, otherwise he would not have been so cautious when he spoke just now.


    "I don''t care what kind of group he is, anyway, they are begging me, not me begging them." Ye Tian looked indifferent.


    Su Qingya hesitated to speak, their Guoan Pharmaceutical was bidding for a project of the Lin Group, if they succeeded, they would be able to turn the crisis into safety, but it was a pity that Su Qingya had a thin skin and couldn''t bring it up to Ye Tian.


    He didn''t care about Ye Tian before, how could he ask Ye Tian for help now.


    Tianshui Community is regarded as a wealthy circle in Qingzhou City, and most of the surroundings are villas, with a small number of residential buildings. Su Qingya and the others live in a huge villa with a small garden around it.


    "Qingya, you are back." Lin Xiuying frowned, "I heard that something happened to Guoan Pharmaceutical. Not only is there a shortage of funds, but there is even no production project?"

 Chapter 4

    "Mom, look at what you said, Guoan Pharmaceutical is doing well, how could there be no production project?" Su Qingya smiled, "I don''t think you have any good news."


    "Don''t lie to me here, just now the financial department called and explained the matter clearly." Lin Xiuying said again: "What''s going on here?"


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll take care of the company''s affairs. I''ve been looking for someone to contact the Lin Group these days. As long as the bid is successful, Guoan Pharmaceutical will be fine." Su Qingya said seriously.


    "Don''t lie to your mother. I have already inquired clearly, and I don''t know who is behind the scenes. This time, Guoan Pharmaceutical will not be able to participate in the bidding." Lin Xiuying frowned: "I heard that Li Tianba is interested in you , you can ask him, maybe he can help you."


    "Mom, what nonsense are you talking about?" Su Qingya''s expression changed drastically: "Don''t you know what kind of person Li Tianba is? You asked me to beg him, wouldn''t you..."


    "Guoan Pharmaceutical is the foundation of our Su family, and it is also the source of our family''s livelihood. If it is short-lived, then we will be living on the streets?" Lin Xiuying said angrily.


    "The bidding of the Lin Group?" Ye Tian said: "Mom, leave this matter to me, and I can handle it."


    "Leave it to you?" Lin Xiuying sneered: "What do you think you are? It''s just our family''s door-to-door son-in-law who eats and uses our family''s food. Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    "If I say it, I will definitely be able to do it." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "Fuck you, I believe that no one will believe you. Your cheap father tricked the old man of the Su family around, made you my door-to-door son-in-law, and ruined my daughter. It''s nothing. "Lin Xiuying cursed.


    "Mom, how can you say that?" Su Qingya was angry: "No matter how wrong Xiaotian is, she is still my husband."


    "I didn''t agree with this marriage from the beginning. You can get divorced as soon as possible. I heard that Li Tianba has a lot of background, and he still controls Antai Pharmaceutical. If you two get married, you can have a better development in the future." Lin Xiuying cast a glance at Ye Tian, ??and her words were even more unceremonious: "As for this good-for-nothing son-in-law, don''t mind."


    Ye Tian crackled his fists, but he didn''t get angry. He couldn''t do anything to the Lin family.


    "Since I said that I can win this bidding, I will definitely win it." Ye Tian said again, the Lin family wanted to ask him to see a doctor, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Enough, don''t talk about it anymore, this matter is about the company, it has nothing to do with you." Su Qingya cried and ran towards her room. For some reason, Ye Tian didn''t say this, but he didn''t feel too much pain in his heart. , but what Ye Tian said just now made him extremely heartbroken.


    Even he, a dignified president, couldn''t win the bidding of the Lin Group. Ye Tian was just a door-to-door son-in-law, so how could he have such a skill? train.


    "Excuse me, is Divine Doctor Ye here?"


    At this moment, a voice sounded, and a man in a suit came in from the outside.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Xiuying hurried forward, this man looked noble and elegant, and there were several attendants beside him, probably his status was unusual.


    "My name is Lin Xiaotian, and I''m here to see Doctor Ye." Lin Xiaotian smiled lightly, his eyes were quite clear.


    "Sir, did you make a mistake?" Lin Xiuying frowned, "We don''t seem to have any miracle doctors here."

 Chapter 5

    "It shouldn''t be wrong." Lin Xiaotian chuckled.


    "So it was you? Why did you come to my house this late at night?" Ye Tian looked over, and this person was Lin Xiaotian from the Lin Group.


    "It''s presumptuous to visit at night, but Divine Doctor Ye agreed to take action, so naturally we can''t neglect it." Lin Xiaotian waved his hand, and the attendant next to him took out a pair of emerald jade: "This pair of jade unicorns is priceless, I hope Divine Doctor Ye can accept it."


    "Jade Qilin? This..." Lin Xiuying''s eyes lit up, and she even looked at Ye Tian a few more times. In his eyes, Ye Tian was a useless waste, so he might become a miracle doctor. What surprised him even more was that this Can shoot so generously.


    "You trust me quite a bit. You haven''t seen the illness yet, and you just started giving gifts, and they are so expensive." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But I can''t accept your gift."


    "Why?" Lin Xiaotian was surprised: "If the genius doctor refuses to accept it, I would feel a little embarrassed."


    Just as Ye Tian was about to say something, Lin Xiuying grabbed Yu Qilin and said, "How can this be possible? They came here to give gifts on purpose, and it was late at night. If you don''t accept this Yu Qilin, you will look down on him."


    "I..." Ye Tian''s face was embarrassed, Lin Xiuying loved money like her life, but he forgot about it.


    "Master Ye, since the gift has been accepted, I will take my leave first." Lin Xiaotian was overjoyed: "Tomorrow I will send someone to pick up Master Ye in person."


    "Okay, if you are short-handed and soft-mouthed, it seems that you won''t be able to go tomorrow." Ye Tian waved his hand, but didn''t say much.


    After leaving the villa, an old man next to Lin Xiaotian looked surprised: "Master, this jade unicorn is extremely precious and worth a lot. If he can''t cure the old man''s illness, it will be wasted for nothing."


    "I think his medical skills are extraordinary, otherwise it wouldn''t be such a waste of time, not to mention we can''t do nothing, right? As long as the old man''s condition improves, nothing else matters." Lin Xiaotian waved his hand.


    "Jade unicorns, these are jade unicorns! I heard that there is only this pair of jade unicorns in Qingzhou City, which can be said to be invaluable. I didn''t expect this person to make such a big deal." Lin Xiuying was surprised: "Son-in-law, I thought you It''s useless, but it still seems to be useful now?"


    Ye Tianting''s scalp was numb. This might be the first time Lin Xiuying called him son-in-law, but he was not used to it.


    "Mom, how can you randomly accept gifts from others?" Su Qingya walked out of the room: "The person just now is from the Lin Group, and his background is not small."


    "The Lin Group? Are you talking about the Lin Group that controls half the sky in Qingzhou?" Lin Xiuying was surprised: "If we can establish a relationship with them, no one in Qingzhou will dare to touch our Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry in the future."


    "It''s a good idea. I think they are already dissatisfied with us before we have established a relationship with them." Su Qingya said coldly: "Ye Tian promised to cure Mr. Lin. If he is cured, then it''s okay It''s easy to say, if it can''t be cured, it will be troublesome."


    "So that''s the case." Lin Xiuying''s eyes turned slightly: "I said son-in-law, if you can really cure their old man''s illness, maybe you can really win the bidding of the Lin Group."


    "Mom, what are you talking about!" Su Qingya''s face turned pale: "Isn''t this taking advantage of the fire?"


    "This is not taking advantage of the fire. Their old man is very precious. If they can really cure their old man''s disease, our Guoan Pharmaceutical will naturally be able to bid successfully." Lin Xiuying took it for granted.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely win the bid from the Lin Group." Ye Tian''s eyes were serious.

 Chapter 6

    The next morning, Lin Xiaotian came to greet him in person, but he was very polite.


    "Ye Tian, ??hurry up, don''t make people wait too long, they are members of the Lin Group, if you can really cure the old man''s illness, you must earn a lot of money." Lin Xiuying Sitting around eating breakfast.


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, the pair of jade unicorns from last night had already been accepted, how could Ye Tian ask for money for the consultation, wouldn''t it be too immoral.


    After getting in the car, Lin Xiaotian smiled and said, "Our old man''s illness is complicated, and I''m afraid only someone like Doctor Ye can have the cure."


    "You can''t say that. I haven''t seen my illness yet, and I can''t guarantee a cure." Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Doctor Ye is right." Lin Xiaotian nodded quickly.


    Arriving at the Lin Family''s courtyard, under the leadership of Lin Xiaotian, Ye Tian walked towards a ward. There were already several elderly people in the ward, who were treating the old man of the Lin family.


    "Seniors, is it possible for my old man''s illness to be cured?" A middle-aged man asked. He is Lin Tianyou, the eldest son of the Lin family.


    "To be honest, we have shown the old man just now, but we can''t find the cause of the old man. I am afraid it will take some time to study." A white-haired old man said that he is a Chinese medicine doctor in Qingzhou City. called here.


    "Old man, my father''s illness is probably dying. If it continues, it will be even more troublesome." Lin Tianyou frowned: "As long as a few of you can cure the old man''s illness, no matter how much the consultation fee is, I will can be paid.¡±


    "It''s not a matter of money or not, but that the old man''s illness is quite complicated. We have studied it for a long time, but we still haven''t found any results." Another old man came over and shook his head at the same time. In Qingzhou City, he is also considered to be a person with superb medical skills, but the old man''s disease makes them do not know how to deal with it.


    Lin Tianyou was helpless, but he didn''t know what to do. When things got to this point, the old man might die soon.


    "Brother, Doctor Ye is here." Lin Xiaotian''s voice sounded, and he led Ye Tian and others to the room.


    Everyone at the scene turned their heads one after another. To be called a genius doctor must not be an ordinary person.


    "Where is Doctor Ye?" Lin Tianyou was overjoyed. He had heard Lin Xiaotian talk about Doctor Ye, saying that his medical skills were superb. If he really came, maybe the old man could still be saved.


    "This is Master Ye." Lin Xiaotian explained, "Master Ye is proficient in medicine, so there must be a way to cure the old man''s illness."


    "He is Doctor Ye?" The white-haired old men next to him chuckled. If a white-haired old man came, they would not be able to say anything, but Ye Tian was so young, but he was called a doctor. not suitable.


    "Nonsense, the old man''s life is at stake, and you are still joking here." Lin Tianyou said coldly: "To be called a miracle doctor, he must be a master of Chinese medicine. This little brother is so young, how could he be a peerless miracle doctor?"


    "You can''t say that." Lin Xiaotian said seriously: "You can''t judge by appearance. I have seen the medical skills of Divine Doctor Ye with my own eyes. It is definitely not false. Brother, just listen to me."


    "Hmph, I don''t think so, right?" The white-haired old men beside him snorted coldly.

 Chapter 7

    "In our Chinese medicine field, to be honored as a genius doctor must be a master of Chinese medicine. Where did this little brother come from? How dare he call himself a genius doctor? Isn''t it a little arrogant?"


    "Don''t dare, I''m just an ordinary commoner, and I''m not a miracle doctor. It''s just Mr. Lin''s admiration, that''s why I made such a statement." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "The people present are all seniors, how can I Dare to be unreasonable in front of seniors."


    "That''s about the same!" A few white-haired old men stroked their beards: "Mr. Lin''s illness is quite weird, and we can''t cure it with our joint efforts. You are just a fledgling, and this disease is naturally beyond your ability to cure."


    "Then may I ask you, can the old man''s condition be cured?" Ye Tian asked.


    The faces of several people present changed: "Mr. Lin''s condition is quite complicated and needs careful study."


    "Since it can''t be cured, why don''t you let me try it, maybe there is still a glimmer of life." Ye Tian said with a faint smile: "After all, I have already accepted the jade unicorn from others, so if I don''t make a little effort, wouldn''t it be too unreasonable?" gone."


    "Mr. Lin''s condition is very complicated, and he can''t be treated casually." The white-haired old man stopped him. They are all experts in the field of Chinese medicine. Ye Tian is just a younger generation, so naturally he will not let Ye Tian be presumptuous.


    "I said Young Master Lin, I came to your Lin''s house today to treat the old man, but now someone is blocking me, what does that mean?" Ye Tian looked unkind: "Since you don''t believe in my medical skills, then I I won''t bother you anymore."


    "Doctor Ye, please stay." Lin Xiaotian hurriedly looked towards Lin Tianyou: "Brother, I invited Doctor Ye here. I believe in his medical skills, so let him try it."


    "Okay, since you''ve said that, let him try it!" Lin Tianyou was a little helpless. At this point, he could only treat the horse as a living horse doctor. Mr. Lin was already in danger. The old man has nothing to do.


    After getting the permission, Ye Tian walked over to feel the old man''s pulse.


    "Young Master Ye, I''m afraid that a young man like this is not doing his job properly. He wants to show it to everyone if he knows a little bit of superficiality. The old man''s condition is so easy to cure, how can we be sad?"


    "That''s right, Mr. Lin''s illness is quite complicated, and not ordinary people can cure it."


    Several old Chinese doctors said out loud that they were quite displeased with Ye Tian. Ye Tian looked like an ordinary young man who dared to make a move here, but he didn''t take them seriously at all.


    "I have checked carefully just now, the old man is not suffering from any illness, but his body is weak and has entered a dormant state." Ye Tian said aloud: "I just need to use the Big Dipper needle to rejuvenate the old man, and he will naturally be able to wake up safely. Come."


    "The Big Dipper needle?"


    The old Chinese doctors were slightly startled: "The Big Dipper Needle has long been lost, and this acupuncture method is extremely mysterious, how could you know the Big Dipper Needle at such a young age?"


    "Heirloom!" Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders: "Can the seniors lend me the silver needle?"


    An old Chinese doctor hurriedly took out the silver needle, and he was very curious. If Ye Tian really understood the Big Dipper needle, it must be the inheritance of medicine.


    "Could it be that the old man is really saved?" Lin Tianyou was pleasantly surprised, he was frowning because of the old man''s illness these days.

 Chapter 8

    "Brother, Doctor Ye is not an ordinary person. His medical skills are extremely superb, and he will definitely be able to cure Dad''s illness." Lin Xiaotian nodded solemnly at the side.


    "I hope so." Lin Tianyou''s eyes were dignified, but there was a sense of expectation. Ye Tian was so confident that he must have something extraordinary.


    After getting the silver needles, Ye Tian began to use the needles, and each needle flowed smoothly, piercing every acupuncture point.


    Several old Chinese medicine practitioners next to him waited and watched, and were amazed in their hearts. The acupuncture techniques performed by Ye Tian were far superior to them, and each needle was extremely careful without any mistakes.


    "The Big Dipper Needle! It''s really the Big Dipper Needle!"


    The white-haired old man exclaimed, many years ago, the Big Dipper acupuncture became popular in the medical world, but it had been lost long ago, and he never expected it to reappear today.


    Mr. Lin moved his hand, slowly opened his eyes, and his state of being on the verge of death changed instantly.


    "Old man, how are you feeling, old man?" Lin Youtian hurried forward with joy in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, old man, I won''t die yet! But after being acupunctured by this little brother, my health has improved a lot." Old man Lin''s voice was weak, but he was a hundred times better than before.


    "Genius doctor! It really is a genius doctor!" Lin Youtian exclaimed: "Master Ye, you have been kind to my Lin family. No matter what request Miracle doctor Ye has, my Lin family will definitely satisfy it."


    "It''s unnecessary. I''ve already accepted the jade unicorn, so how could I make any other demands." Ye Tian shook his head, and pulled out the silver needle at the same time: "The feng shui in your area is not good, it''s best to change it." Let the old man clean up the place."


    "Do everything according to Doctor Ye''s instructions." Lin Tianyou nodded quickly: "Xiaotian, what are you still doing there? Why don''t you hurry up and serve tea to Doctor Ye?"


    Lin Xiaotian nodded, and hurriedly sent someone to make tea. Now that the old man is in a good condition, their entire Lin family is naturally quite happy.


    "It was us who were blind just now. We didn''t expect to offend the divine doctor. I hope that the divine doctor will not blame you." The white-haired old men hurriedly clasped their fists together. If Ye Tian hadn''t used the Big Dipper needle, they might not think that Ye Tian was a divine doctor. , It''s just a blind cat meeting a dead mouse, but the Big Dipper needle has long been lost, Ye Tian must have obtained the inheritance of medical knowledge.


    "Everyone, it''s serious!" Ye Tian clasped his fists together, and he was not arrogant. The reason why he knew about the Big Dipper Needle was only from the book of miracle medicine. Without the book of magic medicine, he really didn''t know how to treat it.


    "It is said that the Big Dipper Needle can bring people back to life. It can be said to be effective against the sky, but the acupuncture method is extremely strict. The little brother can use the Big Dipper Needle on his own. I am afraid that he has mastered medical skills in his early years."


    Several white-haired old men said that they were extremely excited at this moment, and that it was a great gift for them to see the Big Dipper needle reborn in their lifetime.


    "Several seniors, you also have credit today, so let''s stay and have a meal together!" Lin Xiaotian said with a smile: "The old man''s condition has improved, and the Lin family has a big banquet. The old men will show respect."


    "It''s natural, it''s natural."


    Several white-haired old men nodded quickly, Ye Tian has such medical skills, they naturally want to ask for advice, how could they leave if they wished to stay.

 Chapter 9

    "Master Lin, the old man''s condition has been cured, so I won''t bother you at home." Ye Tian cupped his fists and said, "If there is a chance next time, let''s work together again."


    "Master Ye, what you said is just a joke. The old man''s life is at stake. If it weren''t for your help, he would have died in the West." Lin Xiaotian hurriedly grabbed Ye Tian: "If Doctor Ye leaves without eating, he will look down on us. The Lin family."


    "That''s right, after helping so much, how could Divine Doctor Ye just leave? We haven''t thanked Divine Doctor Ye yet!" Lin Tianyou also spoke at this time.


    "This..." Ye Tian was a little embarrassed. In the entire Qingzhou City, the Lin family is considered to be a big force. It would be a little inappropriate if you don''t give the Lin family face: "Well, since you are so inviting, if I just like this It seems a little wrong to leave."


    "That''s right!" Lin Tianyou was overjoyed, Ye Tian was the great benefactor of the Lin family, so he couldn''t let Ye Tian just leave like this.


    At the banquet, Ye Tian was dragged to sit on the main seat, and was toasted by everyone. Many old people were even more flattering. Ye Tian knew the Big Dipper needle. If Ye Tian could teach it, they would probably become doctors. Master.


    "Master Ye, you have such good fortune at such a young age, who do you worship as your teacher?" The white-haired old man asked, "If there is a destiny, I would like to meet Master Ye."


    "I am self-taught, and I don''t have a master." Ye Tian waved his hand, he could naturally see the meaning of these old men, but Ye Tian did not lie: "Of course, you may not believe me when I say that."


    "Yes, of course we believe it." All the white-haired old men hurriedly laughed and said, "How could we not believe what Miracle Doctor Ye said! It seems that Miracle Doctor Ye has excellent bones since he was a child, so he was able to learn without a teacher. "


    Facing everyone''s flattery, Ye Tian was very calm, because he could obviously feel that these white-haired old men treated him like this, and he probably had some ideas about the Big Dipper needle.


    "By the way, Doctor Ye, this Big Dipper acupuncture method is quite mysterious. If we are lucky enough to learn it, it will definitely benefit the heavens in the future." The white-haired old man said.


    "If you want to learn the Big Dipper needle, you must have a certain foundation in medical skills. You are already old and quite old. Even if you give this Big Dipper needle to you, it may not be of any use." Ye Tian shook his head.


    The white-haired old man smiled awkwardly, not knowing what to say, but they did not dare to offend Ye Tian: "What Doctor Ye said is that the Big Dipper Needle is not an ordinary thing, so naturally it cannot be taught casually."


    "Master Ye, I''m here to offer you a toast. If you hadn''t made the move, our old man would still be dead." Lin Tianyou held a glass of wine in his hand: "Today''s biggest hero is Doctor Ye."


    "Don''t dare to do it, it''s just a little effort." Ye Tian is approachable, although he already knows a lot of mystical arts, but in Qingzhou City, Ye Tian still needs some contacts, so naturally he won''t be too arrogant.


    "Doctor Ye, what''s wrong with my dad?" Lin Xiaotian asked suddenly, this was what he was most concerned about. If Ye Tian didn''t take action, the old man would probably have returned to the west, and the illness must be investigated.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to say." Ye Tian smiled lightly.

 Chapter 10

    "Why, is there any taboo in this?" Lin Tianyou was curious: "Mr. Ye might as well talk about it."


    "If I tell you, you may not believe it, but you don''t need to say it." Ye Tian waved his hand, as long as he cured the old man''s condition, the matter would be over, and naturally he didn''t want to cause any complications. After all, in this world, There are many things that the world has never believed.


    "Master Ye, if I don''t believe you, how could I go to invite you in person, and even send the jade unicorn directly." Lin Xiaotian said hastily, "I don''t know what is there to avoid? Why is Master Ye so hard to say?"


    "Actually, you don''t know that the reason why your old man suffers so badly is because your house is too cloudy and the old man is weak, that''s why there are such signs." Ye Tian told him bluntly.


    Several white-haired old men present were surprised: "Master Ye, where did you say that? According to what you said just now, don''t you mean that there are evil spirits in this world?"


    "Although we are students of Chinese medicine, there are some things we can''t explain." Ye Tian smiled wryly: "No matter what I say, you naturally don''t believe it."


    "No, I believe it, I believe what Miracle Doctor Ye said." Lin Tianyou shook his head hastily: "Miscellaneous Doctor Ye really deserves to be called a Miracle Doctor. I didn''t expect to be so proficient. It''s really my Lin family''s luck."


    "It seems that Young Master Lin has already encountered something, otherwise it wouldn''t be the case." Ye Tian chuckled at the side: "When I just entered the house, I have already noticed that there is a yin in the house. .¡±


    "That''s right, we seem to be a bit unclean in the courtyard, and we don''t know where it is unclean." Lin Tianyou seemed unwilling to say more, and even his experience made him believe that there is evil in this world.


    Several white-haired old men looked at each other, not knowing what to say. If someone else said this, they would definitely refute it vigorously, but this person is Ye Tian, ??who is known as a genius doctor, and can even cast the Big Dipper. The Seven Star Needle, this is an existence that can be waited for.


    "Master Ye, since you can see this, you must have a certain method. I wonder if you can help our Lin family get rid of that evil spirit. At that time, our Lin family will definitely thank you very much." Lin Xiaotian said.


    "It''s not difficult. It''s very easy to get rid of the evil spirit. As long as you find the place where that thing is attached, you can completely eliminate the evil spirit." Ye Tian nodded and said.


    "Doctor Ye means that that thing is attached to my Lin family?" Lin Tianyou was a little apprehensive, but he didn''t know much about it.


    "That''s right, everything will be attached. If you guessed right, your Lin family must have acquired something recently, and it has been hidden at home, so the old man''s health will be getting worse." Ye Tian said bluntly: "As long as you find that thing Come out, it will naturally make the house peaceful."


    "Recently, I don''t seem to have gotten anything from the outside at home." Lin Tianyou frowned.


    "Brother, have you forgotten?" Lin Xiaotian stood up suddenly: "A few months ago, the old man got a painting, and he couldn''t put it down, so he put it in the closet in his room. This painting has been kept until now. It¡¯s kept there! Could it be the problem with this painting.¡±

 Chapter 11

    "Impossible, it''s just an ordinary calligraphy and painting, how could there be evil?" Lin Tianyou shook his head: "If there is really evil, we also live here, why don''t we feel the slightest?"


    "That''s not necessarily the case. The old man is weak and can''t compare to you." Ye Tian smiled from the side: "Why don''t you take me to have a look, if there is something really wrong with the calligraphy and painting, I can naturally check it out."


    "Master Ye, are you serious?" Lin Xiaotian said seriously.


    "Of course it is true." Ye Tian nodded: "Could it be that you don''t believe me?"


    "How is this possible? Doctor Ye has already talked about this, so how could we not believe Doctor Ye?" Lin Tianyou hurriedly got up: "I''ll take Doctor Ye to take a look right now, but the calligraphy and painting are from the old man. There shouldn''t be any mistakes in the treasured things."


    After Lin Tianyou finished speaking, he took Ye Tian to the old man''s room. This room looked quite simple, and there were many antiques beside it, which looked dazzling.


    "I really didn''t expect that the old man of the Lin family is still a lover of antiques. He has collected so many antiques. These are not ordinary things."


    The few old men next to each other looked at each other, and they seemed to be quite appreciative.


    "It''s natural. The old man likes to play with these things on weekdays, and they are all collectibles." Lin Tianyou said with a smile from the side: "More importantly, this calligraphy and painting is of extraordinary value, but the old man spent a lot of money to buy it. .¡±


    Lin Tianyou held a pair of calligraphy and painting in his hand. This calligraphy and painting was bought by the old man from outside a few days ago. It is said that it is the authentic work of Song Jinqiao, and it cost a lot of money.


    "Master Ye, this calligraphy and painting was purchased by the old man for 10 million yuan. It can be said to be priceless. I wonder if the evil spirit seeps out from this sentence?" Lin Xiaotian asked from the side. This matter is of great importance. Of course he can''t be careless.


    "10 million? Your Lin family is quite rich." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "If what I read just now is correct, this calligraphy and painting might not even be worth 1000 yuan, so how could it need 10 million?"


    "Master Ye, you are wrong. This calligraphy and painting has been appraised by an expert, and there is absolutely no mistake. It is the authentic work of Song Jinqiao." Lin Tianyou said from the side, Ye Tian cured the old man''s illness, and in his heart Naturally, he was very grateful, but this calligraphy and painting was indeed real, so he could be sure of it.


    "This calligraphy and painting looks like an authentic work of Song Jinqiao, but it is actually a fake. If you don''t believe me, you can see it clearly by looking at the brand mark. It is obviously not an ancient thing, and it should be copied by someone in modern times." Ye Tian bluntly told him that not only did he know miraculous medical skills, he also knew other aspects like the back of his hand.


    "this¡­¡­"


    The several white-haired old men present looked at each other, and indeed found some clues: "Boss Lin, Master Ye is indeed right. This brand is not from ancient times. Generally, experts with a little knowledge can see it."


    "How is it possible?" Lin Tianyou frowned, and after watching carefully for a moment, his face gradually turned livid. This is a painting bought by the old man for 10 million yuan. If something goes wrong, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing.


    "That''s right, there is indeed a problem with this branding." Lin Xiaotian said from the side: "It seems that the old man was deceived."

 Chapter 12

    "Actually, this calligraphy and painting was cheated, but it''s nothing. The Lin family has a big business, and 10 million is not too much." Ye Tian smiled from the side: "The most abominable thing is that this calligraphy and painting is tainted with evil spirits, permeating the whole world. The room is overwhelming, the old man has been in and out of the room all year round, that''s why he suffers from this disease."


    "Master Ye, how can we get rid of the evil?" Lin Tianyou asked, "Our Lin family has evil, this is not a trivial matter."


    "Don''t worry, you only need to burn this calligraphy and painting, and all the evil spirits will naturally be cleared up, and the old man''s condition will gradually improve by then." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "So that''s it!" Lin Xiaotian nodded: "More reminders from Doctor Ye, I will burn this calligraphy and painting right now to avoid future troubles."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Xiaotian took the calligraphy and painting outside, ready to burn it with fire, but what he didn''t expect was that no matter how big the flame was, the calligraphy and painting did not have the slightest trace of being burned, which surprised people.


    "This... what kind of amazing skill is this? There is paper that is not afraid of flames?" the white-haired old man said.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible? How could such a thing happen?" Lin Tianyou frowned: "Is there really something hidden in the calligraphy and painting?"


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe what Ye Tian said, but since Ye Tian had already said it, he couldn''t refute it, but now that the calligraphy and painting are so difficult to destroy, it is possible that there are some monsters hidden in the calligraphy and painting.


    "There is an evil spirit hidden in this calligraphy and painting. It may be difficult for ordinary flames to burn it." Ye Tian said from the side: "Go find some black dog blood and sprinkle it on it. This calligraphy and painting The evil spirit can naturally be evolved."


    "Black dog blood?" Several Chinese medicine practitioners present looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. They knew very well what kind of effect black dog blood had.


    After waiting for a while, a man came over with a basin of black dog water, not knowing what happened to you.


    "Doctor Ye, the black dog''s blood has been obtained." Lin Tianyou said, and stepped back a few steps. Lin Xiaotian put the calligraphy and painting on the ground, and at the same time, he was a little vigilant.


    "Black dog blood can suppress evil, you don''t have to be so afraid." Ye Tian reminded, sprinkled black dog blood on the calligraphy and painting.


    There was only a scream, and the calligraphy and paintings were emitting white smoke, still trembling, like a living body.


    "There...is there really such evil in this world?" Several old Chinese doctors looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say, which seemed to be beyond their imagination.


    "Light the fire and burn this calligraphy and painting."


    Ye Tian said aloud, with a cold expression on his face: "There is an evil spirit in the calligraphy and painting, but it is suppressed by the blood of the black dog. As long as the calligraphy and painting are burned, the evil spirit will have nowhere to hide."


    Lin Xiaotian held a lighter in his hand and directly lit the calligraphy and painting, but his hands trembled a little. After all, this evil spirit is not so powerful. If he is a little careless, he may be possessed by this evil spirit.


    As the lighter came into contact with the calligraphy and painting, the calligraphy and painting automatically started to burn. The flames burned extremely vigorously, with an endless faint blue color, which looked a little weird.


    "Stand back, everyone, this faint blue flame is an evil spirit, if it is contaminated, it will not be a good thing." Ye Tian reminded everyone.

 Chapter 13

    Lin Xiaotian realized that he was the first to run to the back, his face turned pale for a while, this thing is not simple, if it is contaminated, there may be some accidents.


    However, Lin Tianyou slowed down by a step, but was penetrated into the palm of his hand by the faint blue flame, which surprised everyone present, and even Ye Tian frowned slightly.


    "Ah...my hand!" Lin Tianyou yelled, and suddenly came to Ye Tian: "Doctor Ye, my hand hurts so much! This evil spirit must have entered my body, what should I do? ?¡±


    "Don''t move!" Ye Tian frowned, and at the same time, the silver needle pierced Lin Tianyou''s arm. Lin Tianyou''s arm gradually lost consciousness, and his face turned pale. As a successful person, he never believed in this, but it''s a pity that now I have to believe it.


    "Brother, are you alright?" Lin Xiaotian hurriedly asked: "This evil energy is too evil, it can actually penetrate into the body."


    "I''m fine, but my arm is frozen." Lin Tianyou''s face was ugly: "And my arm seems to have been injected with anesthesia, and I don''t know what happened."


    "Doctor Ye, what''s the matter? What happened to my brother?" Looking at Ye Tian, ??Lin Xiaotian''s eyes were serious, and his face turned ashen.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve sealed his blood, and his evil energy has also been imprisoned on his arm." Ye Tian waved his hand, if he hadn''t been careless just now, such a thing would not have happened.


    "Patterns, patterns appear on my arms."


    His face turned ashen for a while, Lin Tianyou spoke again, with a look of horror in his eyes, if he was really possessed by some evil spirit, then his life would be over.


    "Master Ye, please save my brother." Frowning, Lin Xiaotian said hastily.


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Tian waved his hand and came to Lin Tianyou''s side. At the same time, he tapped with one hand, and the evil blue flame gradually disappeared, and the blood on his arm was gradually eroded.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the expressions of the other people present changed slightly, and their eyes were even more surprised. They never thought that Ye Tian''s methods were so superb, and I am afraid that ordinary people could not do it.


    "Master Ye, although the pattern I left behind has been eliminated, will there be other things?" Lin Tianyou asked.


    "It should be fine, the evil spirit has been removed, and the calligraphy and paintings have also been destroyed." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    "If it wasn''t for Dr. Ye today, I''m afraid my brother would die." Lin Xiaotian said seriously, "I heard that Guoan Pharmaceutical, which is owned by Dr. Ye, needs to bid for a project of our Lin Group?"


    "That''s right, there really is such a thing." Ye Tian nodded, and there was no shyness in his eyes: "If the Lin Group can take this project to our Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry, it will definitely be mutually beneficial in the future. The capabilities of Guoan Pharmaceutical will never be inferior to any other company.¡±


    "Master Ye, what you said is serious." Lin Tianyou smiled from the side: "Master Ye has shown great kindness to my Lin family. The Lin family will never forget it. It is just a bidding project. I will send someone to sign the contract right away." .¡±


    "If it can be like this, it would be great." Ye Tian nodded, his eyes were a little happy: "It seems that I didn''t make a trip in vain today."


    "Master Ye, there is 10 million in this card. I paid for the consultation at that time. Lin Tianyou took out a card.


    "It''s unavoidable, I have already gained so many benefits from your Lin family." Ye Tian waved his hand quickly: "Wouldn''t it be greedy if I took another 10 million?"


    "If Master Ye doesn''t take the 10 million consultation fee, he will look down on our Lin family." Lin Tianyou spoke seriously.

 Chapter 14

    But at this moment, Ye Tian turned his eyes towards the old man''s room: "If you really want to thank me, you might as well give me this porcelain bowl."


    "Doctor Ye, although this broken bowl is placed in the old man''s room, but it was bought by the old man for a few hundred dollars, and it is not worth much at all. Does this broken bowl of Ye Shen medicine have any magical effect?" Lin Xiaotian stood aside Asked, several old men beside him also paid attention.


    "This flower porcelain bowl is not simple, and I feel that this thing is at least a few years old, maybe it is still a treasure, and it can be placed here, just as a medical fee." Ye Tian smiled lightly, although the flower porcelain bowl looks It''s simple, but Ye Tian can tell that this porcelain bowl is not an ordinary thing, there is a simple and simple atmosphere in the porcelain bowl, ordinary people can''t see it at all.


    "Master Ye, do you know how to do antiques?" Lin Tianyou was surprised.


    "I don''t dare to say if I understand it, but I can be sure of one thing, this porcelain bowl is not simple." Ye Tian told him bluntly.


    "Mr. Ye is so concerned about this bowl, so I will give this porcelain bowl to Master Ye." Lin Xiaotian suddenly smiled: "Although this thing is not worth mentioning, it can also represent a little bit of our Lin family''s heart. Return empty-handed."


    "It''s easy to say." After Ye Tian got the porcelain bowl, he felt happy for a while. This bowl is extremely delicate and not ordinary, otherwise Ye Tian would not value it so much.


    The few high-ranking people next to him were at a loss, and they didn''t know what kind of disease Ye Tian was suffering from. They didn''t want the 10 million consultation fee, but they took a broken bowl, and they were so happy.


    If it were them, the 10 million consultation fee would naturally be put into their own pockets.


    "Master Ye, has the old man''s condition improved? Is there anything I need to pay attention to in the future?"


    Lin Tianyou asked, if Ye Tian hadn''t made a strong move, the old man would have died today, so he was quite flattering to Ye Tian and dared not show any disrespect.


    "There is nothing to pay attention to. The real source of the disaster has been eliminated, so you don''t have to worry." Ye Tian waved his hand, his expression even more indifferent: "The old man has strong bones. If he hadn''t encountered this incident, he might have lived to the end of his life." Nearly a hundred years old."


    "That''s great! Thank you Doctor Ye for your help. I will definitely handle the bidding contract as soon as possible." Lin Tianyou clasped his fists in a hurry. Ye Tian can be said to be a great benefactor of the Lin family. If he spares time, he will definitely come to thank him. That''s the way to compliment it.


    "Then thank you, Boss Ye." Ye Tian cupped his fists and said, "If it weren''t for Guoan Pharmaceutical''s current crisis, I would never have made such a request to the Lin family."


    The sky was dark, Ye Tian had just arrived at the villa when he saw Lin Xiuying and Su Qingya sitting in guest seats eating, the lights looked a little dim.


    "Hey, are you here? It just so happens that the food is still hot." Lin Xiuying hurriedly greeted, but it was quite different from usual.


    Su Qingya who was sitting at the table eating was stunned, Lin Xiuying had never been so polite to Ye Tian, ??but today the sun came out from the west.


    "Mom, I''ve already eaten." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "You guys eat!"


    "Have you eaten it?" Lin Xiuying was overjoyed: "I''ll just say it! Our son-in-law''s medical skills are definitely not bad. Since he has eaten it, it means that Mr. Lin''s illness has been cured."

 Chapter 15

    When Ye Tian heard the word son-in-law, goose bumps jumped up. Lin Xiuying didn''t even look at him before, but now calling him so affectionate made him a little embarrassed.


    "By the way, you have already cured Mr. Lin''s illness. The Lin family should have paid you a lot." Lin Xiuying smiled and narrowed her eyes slightly: "They should have given you a lot of money."


    "It is indeed taken." Ye Tian nodded and sat on the sofa.


    "How much did you get?" Lin Xiuying was instantly overjoyed: "The Lin family is a big family, so it must be a lot of money, and did you get the bidding contract?"


    "I took the money, but I didn''t want it. I already took their jade unicorns. How could I take their money again? Wouldn''t it be too immoral?" Ye Tian didn''t shy away from it, he had a bottom line .


    The price of the jade unicorn is extremely expensive. The Lin family has already given such a generous gift, and also added a contract for a company project. Ye Tian is naturally not a greedy person.


    "Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian, ??you''re just a waste of money! What did I tell you when you left? The Lin family is not short of money at all. You''ve cured their old man, so naturally you need a sum of money. Jin, this is understandable." Lin Xiuying trembled with anger for a moment, and her words were even more mean: "I feel that you went to treat someone''s illness this time, but you didn''t get the project, and you didn''t even get the money?"


    Ye Tian spread his hands, but he didn''t know how to answer. Lin Xiuying''s words made his ears callous.


    "Damn, you really take yourself seriously, and you don''t even look at your own weight, and dare to say such big words." Lin Xiuying said with a straight face: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, if Guoan Pharmaceutical cannot keep it , you and Qingya can only divorce."


    "Mom!" Su Qingya stood up abruptly: "This matter is originally a matter of Guoan Pharmaceutical, what does it have to do with Ye Tian? I will naturally deal with matters in the company, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "How can I not worry about it? Guoan Pharmaceutical is the lifeblood of our Lin family. If something goes wrong, how will you explain it?" Lin Xiuying said coldly: "At the same time, I can''t understand the current situation very well. If there is no project from the Lin family , Guoan Pharmaceutical may go bankrupt.¡±


    "Of course I know, but you don''t have to push Ye Tian like that, do you?" Su Qingya wanted to cry, "No matter what, the company is supported by me alone, so what does it have to do with him?"


    "Okay, okay, I can say whatever you want, if the company really goes bankrupt, our whole family will drink the Northwest Wind." Lin Xiuying stomped her feet fiercely, and ran directly upstairs.


    Su Qingya''s eyes were full of tears, even full of grievances. Naturally, he didn''t want the company to reach this point, but Ye Tian was just a door-to-door son-in-law, so naturally he didn''t have the ability to support their entire Su family.


    "Don''t cry, a girl won''t be pretty if she cries too much." Ye Tian took out a tissue: "Don''t worry, the Lin family has agreed to sign that contract, and I won''t let you down."


    "Ye Tian, ??actually this contract is really not important, but you must be sincere." Su Qingya glanced at Ye Tian: "If you want to make me happy, there is no need for it."


    "What I said is true, they are already drawing up a contract." Ye Tian looked serious.

 Chapter 16

    Su Qingya smiled wryly, Ye Tian was just a door-to-door son-in-law, what kind of ability did he have, but what annoyed him was that Ye Tian didn''t have the slightest ability, but he was still talking about running the train here.


    "You let me down so much. If you show a helpless look, maybe I can sympathize with you, but at most I will be dissatisfied with you, but your current appearance is full of disgust." Su Qingya walked towards her room with a mournful face. What he hates the most in his life is a man who runs the train with his mouth full, but he never expected to meet him in this life.


    Seeing Su Qingya''s figure, Ye Tian was helpless, even if he said some things, no one would believe them.


    "Xiaotian, you don''t have to feel guilty. This matter is about the company and has nothing to do with you." Su Changtian seemed to have heard all this, and walked out of the room: "You have done a good job."


    Su Changtian is Su Qingya''s father, and he is also the most useless existence in the entire Su family, but he and Ye Tian are kindred spirits.


    "Dad, what I said is true." Ye Tian''s hand was tightly held, because he really didn''t lie.


    "Well, Dad believes in you." Su Changtian nodded solemnly, and he didn''t know why, looking at Ye Tian in front of him, he actually saw the scene of him being young and useless. Only people who have experienced it like him can understand such a sad reminder , the cheapest thing in this world is gentleness that accomplishes nothing.


    After returning to the room, Ye Tian adjusted his mentality and continued to practice the formulas. His body gradually became stronger. Before he knew it, his body gradually changed. If he continued to practice like this, he might not be able to use it. How long, there must be a breakthrough in the body part.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Xiuying was peeling eggs, while Su Qingya sat aside and read the newspaper.


    "What am I talking about? This kid is not a good bird. In addition to running the train with his mouth full, he still runs the train with his mouth full. It is really bad luck for you to marry him for eight lifetimes." Lin Xiuying said coldly: "I still count on him to take the Lin family''s life away." Winning the contract seems to take him too seriously."


    "Mom, can''t you say a few words less?" Su Qingya frowned: "He is my husband anyway, although he is very useless, but you said he was talking about me?"


    "Look at what you said, can you compare with him? If it wasn''t for your father not being angry, your grandpa wouldn''t have dared to give you this useless bastard," Lin Xiuying said with anger: "Your grandpa is brisk, a People drive cranes west to make you suffer in this world."


    Ye Tian just came out of the room, and when he heard what she said, he showed a wry smile. Every word of Lin Xiuying seemed to pierce into his chest. Sometimes even he himself doubted whether he was really very good. useless.


    "Ye Tian! Hurry up and have breakfast!" Su Changtian pointed to a breakfast next to him: "If you don''t eat any more, it will be cold."


    Ye Tian nodded, and just sat under the table, but Lin Xiuying turned her face towards him, so she didn''t have to look at it directly, as if she regarded Ye Tian as air, but Lin Xiuying didn''t know that Ye Tian had taken Lin Xiuying down a long time ago. The contract of the group.


    Su Qingya felt helpless, but she didn''t complain about anything. In his mind, Ye Tian was still her husband no matter how useless he was. As an elite in the workplace, he had a strong connotation, so he naturally knew how to insult her husband. Just insulting himself, the two of them are one, even though Ye Tian is useless.

 Chapter 17

    "Mom, in fact, Ye Tian has already won the contract with Lin Group, so you don''t need to trouble him anymore." Su Qingya said out loud, "And I will handle the company''s affairs."


    Ye Tian glanced at Su Qingya, he could hear the implication, Su Qingya might not believe that he had already won the contract with the Lin Group, otherwise she wouldn''t be so unconfident.


    "Come on!" Lin Xiuying glanced at Ye Tian: "If he really won the contract of the Lin Group and showed it off in front of us last night, why wait to tell you in secret? People who talk like this Men, there is simply nothing redeeming."


    "Enough, isn''t it too much for you to say that?" Su Changtian frowned, never expecting his old lady to be so sharp-tongued.


    "What I said is the truth." Lin Xiuying put the eggs on the plate and put on a face: "Su Changtian, are you going to rebel? You are also a wimp at home, but the two of you make a good pair. "


    Su Changtian''s face was livid with anger, but he didn''t dare to say too much. Lin Xiuying, a tigress, he couldn''t afford to offend, and he didn''t have much status in the family, not much better than Ye Tian.


    Just when they were arguing, there was the sound of a car outside, and a man wearing sunglasses came into the villa.


    "Hey, isn''t this Mr. Li?" Lin Xiuying went up to meet her, "Why do you come here when you have time?"


    "I got a thousand-handed Avalokitesvara, and it was made of pure gold. I heard that Mrs. Su liked it very much, so I specially sent it here." As soon as Li Tianba finished speaking, his subordinates took out the golden Avalokitesvara, and The posture is not small, at least worth millions.


    "Wow... it''s all made of pure gold! Boss Li, you''re spending too much money, right?" Lin Xiuying was surprised for a while: "How dare I make you spend so much money?"


    Li Tianba looked at the restaurant from time to time, and finally landed on Su Qingya with a smirk on his face.


    "Mr. Li, it''s not easy for you to come to our house. Hurry up and ask inside. Lin Xiuying made a face, and Li Tianba gave him a lot of benefits. He also knows that Li Tianba is very interested in Su Qingya. When the time comes, Su Qingya and Ye Tianzhen is divorced, and it''s a good deal to get a Jackie Chan son-in-law.


    "Mom, don''t you know who he is?" Su Qingya frowned, "He''s the president of Antai Pharmaceutical, and he''s the enemy of Guoan Pharmaceutical. When did you get so familiar with him?"


    Su Qingya naturally hated iron for being weak when she asked this question. Lin Xiuying had a little bit of ambition, and she would not have such a close relationship with Li Tianba, let alone accept anything from him.


    "Look at what you said, I don''t know what kind of person Boss Li is? And Boss Li came to give gifts in person, is there any reason not to accept it?" Lin Xiuying said coldly: "Could it be that you want me to give you gifts every day?" See that trash face?"


    "President Su, don''t get me wrong. Although we are rivals in the business field, I am infatuated with you." Li Tianba did not shy away from it, and even ignored Ye Tian who was on the side.


    "Shut up! I already have a husband!" Su Qingya''s voice was cold, but seeing Ye Tian peeling the eggs, her heart ached.


    "Boss Li, don''t listen to his nonsense, he''s still a virgin!" Lin Xiuying said with a smile.

 Chapter 18

    "Mrs. Su was joking, but I''m always generous." Li Tianba smiled: "You can accept this Golden Buddha first. If there are any other good things in the future, I will definitely send them over first."


    "Boss Li is so polite and magnanimous. If I had a son-in-law like you, I would be a son-in-law." Lin Xiuying praised again and again, and at the same time cast a glance at Ye Tian: "It''s a pity that my good-for-nothing son-in-law is simply a good-for-nothing son-in-law." Nothing."


    Su Qingya almost burst into tears, even if Ye Tian was useless, she was still her husband, now he was demoted to nothing, and Ye Tian didn''t do anything, like a fool, how could he not be sad.


    "Since you are here to give presents, leave as soon as you finish." Ye Tian had just finished peeling the eggs, and his words were even less polite: "After all, this is the Su family."


    "You are right, this is the Su family, what does it matter if I leave or not?" Li Tianba sneered and said, "You are just a good-for-nothing son-in-law, and you are not worthy of Su at all." Qingya, only I can match him well."


    "Fuck your mother!" Ye Tian stood up suddenly: "He is my wife now, if you dare to touch him, I will make you die."


    Su Qingya''s body trembled violently, especially what Ye Tian said, there was a warm current surging in her heart, he never thought that Ye Tian also had such a manly side.


    "Ye Tian, ??shut up!" Lin Xiuying''s face turned ugly instantly: "You are just a useless person raised by our Su family, how dare you be so rude to Boss Li."


    When the words fell, Lin Xiuying hugged Jin Guanyin even tighter, as if afraid that the things in his hands would be taken away.


    It''s just that Ye Tian at this moment is very calm, looking straight at Li Tianba.


    "Boy, I think you are tired of life? You are just a good-for-nothing son-in-law who dares to break ground on the head of Tai Sui." Li Tianba became angry instantly. He is not an ordinary person, just a good-for-nothing son-in-law , To be so insulting in front of him is simply an insult to him.


    "Yo, didn''t expect it to be so lively here?"


    Just when Li Tianba was upset, a chuckle sounded, and Lin Tianyou came, and at the same time there were several men beside him.


    "Master Ye, the project contract between Guoan Pharmaceutical and the Lin family has been drawn up." Lin Tianyou asked several of his subordinates to get the contract out: "Master Ye can take a look at it."


    "A contract with the Lin family?" Lin Xiuying''s eyes were full of horror: "Is the Lin family really willing to cooperate with Guoan Pharmaceutical?"


    "Of course, God Ye cured our old man''s illness. It''s nothing to repay. It''s just a contract. It''s nothing at all." Lin Tianyou nodded and glanced at Li Tianba at the same time: "Oh, isn''t this President Li of Aetna Pharmaceuticals?"


    "It turned out to be Young Master Lin. I didn''t expect Young Master Lin to be here!" Li Tianba smiled awkwardly: "I was a little rude just now, so please don''t take offense at Young Master Lin."


    Although Li Tianba''s words were polite, his expression was not good-looking. He had been fighting for this project, but now it fell into the mouth of Guoan Pharmaceutical.


    "It''s okay. I''m just the one who signed the contract today. President Li doesn''t have to be so polite." Lin Tianyou''s tone was very flat, and he didn''t take Li Tianba seriously. Ye Tian is the benefactor of their Lin family. Li Tianba just now He naturally heard those words clearly, isn''t it embarrassing Ye Tian.

 Chapter 19

    After the contract was signed, Lin Tianyou took out another jade pendant: "Master Ye is kind to my Lin family, please accept this jade pendant."


    "Isn''t this the Golden Winged Peng Jade? It''s priceless." Su Changtian said from the side, "How can we afford such a valuable gift from your Lin family?"


    "This is wrong. These are just trivial things. Can it be compared with the old man''s life?" Lin Tianyou waved his hand: "And if it wasn''t for Doctor Ye, even my life would be in danger."


    Su Qingya who was on the side was surprised, and she didn''t know what Ye Tian had done to get Lin Tianyou to be so flattered, but he was quite happy to make Li Tianba suffer.


    "Eldest Young Master Lin is right, these things are nothing." Lin Xiuying nodded quickly from the side: "The old man''s life is very precious, so I will accept these things for my son-in-law."


    Lin Xiuying was nimble, and walked upstairs with these things. These are all treasures. If you take any one out, it is priceless.


    Ye Tian was embarrassed, especially when he heard his son-in-law blushing, and he was a little overwhelmed. At first Lin Xiuying was still saying that he was useless, but now he looks like a chameleon, which is really overwhelming.


    "Since there are guests, I''ll leave first." Li Tianba looked around, as if he was about to leave. He originally wanted to approach Su Qingya through Lin Xiuying, but he didn''t expect that he played a good hand, but was destroyed by the Lin family.


    "Boss Li, I know your Aetna Pharmaceuticals." Lin Tianyou looked towards Li Tianba: "However, Aetna Pharmaceuticals is just a small company, and Dr. Ye is a distinguished guest of my Lin family. I hope you will take care of yourself." .¡±


    "Master Lin, what do you mean by that?" Li Tianba frowned. He was not a vegetarian, so he could hear the implication: "Our Antai Pharmaceutical Company has never offended the Lin family."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you offend my Lin family, what matters is whether you offend Divine Doctor Ye." Lin Tianyou said coldly, Ye Tian cured the old man''s illness and saved his life, so naturally he is extremely grateful and more important What''s more, with Ye Tian''s medical skills, he will surely skyrocket in the future, and it''s not a bad thing for him to befriend the Lin family.


    "Okay, okay, Young Master Lin has said so, so I''d rather be respectful than obedient." Li Tianba said coldly, with a feeling of displeasure in his heart. Come up, how can he accept it.


    When Li Tianba left, Lin Tianyou looked at Ye Tian: "Miraculous doctor Ye, a small gift is not a respect. In the future, if you need anything, you can let me tell you. As long as my Lin family can do it, I will do my best to satisfy it."


    "Too polite!" Ye Tian shook his head: "Boss Lin is too polite."


    "As long as Master Ye doesn''t dislike me, my Lin family will definitely make friends with Master Ye afterwards." Lin Tianyou said again, with a serious expression on his face: "I really want to befriend Master Ye."


    "Master Lin, don''t worry, our son-in-law also really wants to make you a friend." Lin Xiuying said from the side, her eyes were full of seriousness.


    After Lin Tianyou left, Su Qingya frowned: "Mom, how could you do this? That thing was given to Ye Tian, ??how could you accept it! This is too impolite."


    "Look at what you said, isn''t Xiaotian''s yours? Isn''t yours mine." Lin Xiuying said bluntly.

 Chapter 20

    "How can this be the same?" Su Qingya felt helpless: "These things were not given to us at all."


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk about it." Lin Xiuying waved her hand: "Anyway, Xiaotian is also your husband, and he has lived in our Su family for so many years, even if he gets a little compensation, it should be taken for granted. "


    "Qingya, it''s okay, you don''t have to worry about it." Ye Tian chuckled aside: "Mom is right, we are a family, what''s mine is yours, what''s yours is mother''s, we don''t need to separate each other."


    "That''s right! He really is my good son-in-law." Lin Xiuying nodded, and kept playing with those playthings in her hands.


    "Okay!" Su Qingya didn''t say much, the things were already in his mother''s hands, and it might be impossible to return them.


    "Qingya, your face has turned pale recently, is it because you are too tired from the company''s affairs?" Ye Tian looked at Su Qingya: "How about this! I''ll get you a pair of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "No! I don''t look so ugly!" Su Qingya shook her head, feeling warm in her heart. Ye Tianke never cared so much about him before. Although his caring was useless and even extremely humble, but As a woman, being able to get the care of a man is also a great sense of satisfaction for them.


    "How about this! I''ll go to the pharmacy! We happen to be on the same road, so let''s go together." Ye Tian was not polite, and got into Su Qingya''s car directly.


    Although Su Qingya was at a loss, she still came to the driver''s seat: "Tell me, what''s going on? Why do you suddenly have medical skills?"


    "Not only do I have medical skills, but I also have other abilities. From now on, you can see it." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But don''t worry, no matter how strong my abilities are, I will only recognize you as my wife. "


    Su Qingya''s heart warmed slightly: "Don''t worry, although I didn''t treat you very well before, I will never divorce you because of business matters, because you are already my man, even though we didn''t have sex , but in my spirit, I approve of you."


    Ye Tian''s heart was warm, and if he could get this certain word, even if he was exhausted, he would definitely not embarrass Su Qingya in the slightest.


    The car was driving fast, and Su Qingya had already arrived at the bridge, looking very ordinary, but at this moment Ye Tian frowned, looking at a large truck behind through the rearview mirror.


    When he just left the house, Ye Tian felt that Su Qingya would be in danger, and now the danger is getting stronger and stronger, if his guess is correct, someone must be trying to attack them secretly.


    "Put the accelerator to the bottom! Pass the bridge quickly." Ye Tian said aloud, with a look of calmness in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? I think the scenery on this bridge is very beautiful, and you can enjoy the wind." Su Qingya smiled lightly: "When I get off work every day, I drive very slowly on this bridge."


    "Listen to me! Press the gas pedal to the bottom! Otherwise, it will be too late." Ye Tian''s eyes were full of solemnity, and he didn''t dare to delay in the slightest.


    Seeing such flustered eyes, Su Qingya was curious, but without the slightest hesitation, the accelerator accelerated to 100 meters in an instant, and she rushed out of the bridge, but the moment he just left the bridge, the big truck behind him instantly He hit the position he was just now.


    bang...


    Following this rumbling sound, the whole bridge seemed to be hit by cannons, and it became full of holes. A large truck rushed directly under the bridge and fell into the torrential river.


    "Okay, it''s so dangerous..." Su Qingya said blankly, he had never experienced such a dangerous situation, and the position of the big truck just now happened to be where he was walking slowly.

 Chapter 21

    "It''s not a good risk. If I hadn''t called you in time, we might have become cannon fodder now." Ye Tian smiled lightly, and there was a wry smile in his life: "If I guessed right, this big truck must be It''s coming for us, originally I wouldn''t go to the pharmacy in your car, but I sensed that you were in danger, that''s why it happened."


    Su Qingya''s expression was confused: "Ye Tian, ??you are getting better and better now, I really can''t understand you, if you want to take my car, you can take my car! She even said that she sensed that I have Dangerous, it''s just nonsense."


    "Come on, just pretend I didn''t say anything just now." Ye Tian shrugged helplessly and got out of the car directly. It doesn''t matter whether Su Qingya can understand it, as long as Su Qingya is safe, Ye Tian doesn''t care .


    At this moment, Su Qingya also got off the car, and she trembled even more when she saw the scene in front of her. If she was really hit by a big truck just now, she would have died.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you''re bragging or telling the truth, but this time I really want to thank you. If you hadn''t reminded me in time, I''m afraid I would have died." Su Qingya said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, with me here, I will definitely protect you." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "And you don''t need to be polite to me, after all, you are my wife now, no matter what you have, I will be the first Time is by your side, it is my duty."


    "Okay, okay, I don''t know why, since you came out of the hospital, I feel that you have changed." Su Qingya was a little embarrassed: "And you have become a little unfamiliar."


    "Why, isn''t it good for me like this?" Ye Tian asked with a smile: "I didn''t do well enough before, so you didn''t feel it."


    "That''s not it." Su Qingya got into the car. As for the big truck falling into the bottom of the river, he didn''t care too much, but there was a cold light in Ye Tian''s eyes. If he guessed right, this time This thing must have been done by Li Tianba.


    In the entire Qingzhou City, the company that competes with Guoan Pharmaceutical is Li Tianba. As long as Su Qingya falls, the entire Guoan Pharmaceutical may enter a real crisis.


    When he came to a pharmacy, Ye Tian got out of the car directly, and Su Qingya drove away. The company''s affairs had caused him quite a headache these days. As for Ye Tian not going to work, he didn''t care too much, after all Ye Tian''s position is just an ordinary job.


    When he came to the pharmacy, Ye Tian wrote a prescription and brought it to a clerk: "Please help me get these medicines, I want the best ingredients."


    The waiter looked at the prescription carefully: "My guest, your prescription is not right. If the medicinal materials that are hot and cold are boiled together, they will eat bad people."


    "It''s okay, just follow my prescription." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    "This is absolutely unavoidable. If someone dies, we will be responsible." The man shook his head quickly, he was very careful about taking the medicine, and he couldn''t be careless. If he took the wrong medicine, it would be troublesome .


    "What happened?" A white-haired old man came out of the pharmacy: "No noise is allowed in this pharmacy, don''t you know the rules here?"


    "I know, I know, of course I know." The clerk nodded quickly: "This customer took the wrong medicine, so I reminded him."

 Chapter 22

    The white-haired old man took the prescription, watched it carefully for a while, and at the same time glanced at Ye Tian: "Little brother, your prescription is cold and hot, so you can''t take it together, or something will happen."


    "Old man, I have also studied medical skills, so I naturally know this, so you don''t have to be so shy, just grab the medicine according to my requirements." Ye Tian waved his hand, he naturally understood some things, this medicine Whether you can catch it is clear.


    In the entire book of miraculous medicine, this kind of medicine has an excellent effect when mixed together, which is naturally a great tonic for Su Qingya, but many Chinese medicine doctors don''t understand it, so there is such a misunderstanding.


    "Little brother, you are not kidding me, are you? We are Huichuntang here, which is very famous in the whole Qingzhou City, and the person in front of you is the famous Dr. Liu." The man smiled and said: "Even he If you say you can¡¯t catch the medicine, then there is absolutely no problem, you should stop making trouble here, our pharmacy has other businesses to do.¡±


    "Don''t be rude, this little brother is also young and ignorant, but he is a guest of our Huichun Hall anyway." Liu Guofeng waved his hand: "Little brother, what is the disease of the patient you want to grab medicine? Tell me For his symptoms, I will prescribe another medicine for you."


    "No need, what I just said is very clear, there is nothing wrong with the prescription I just made." Ye Tian was a little impatient, no matter what kind of genius doctor he was, in front of him, he was just playing tricks.


    "Little brother, I didn''t say that medicinal materials can''t be used casually. If something happens at that time, our pharmacy will not be able to take responsibility. If you want to put these two medicinal materials together to suffer, you might as well go to another pharmacy." Take a look." Liu Guofeng said bluntly: "But there is one thing I want to remind, if these two medicines are really tormented together, it will have a huge negative effect on the patient."


    "This is just a joke. Just now your buddy said that you are a genius doctor. I think you are a quack doctor. How can you talk nonsense about things you don''t know? The combination of these two medicinal materials can produce complementary effects, even For women, it can nourish yin and beautify the skin." Ye Tian shook his head: "It seems that your Huichuntang is just selling fake skin plasters."


    "Presumptuous! How dare you treat Miracle Doctor Liu like this!" The guy was furious, and the patients next to him also looked at Ye Tian, ??feeling that Ye Tian was arrogant and arrogant.


    "Little brother, where did you start?" Liu Guofeng frowned, "I am one of the three great doctors in Qingzhou City anyway. In Qingzhou City, few people dare to question my medical skills."


    "No one dares to question it, it''s because they are mediocre." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Chinese medicine is profound and profound, and many ancient prescriptions have been lost. In addition, you younger generations are too mediocre, so Chinese medicine is so powerless."


    "Okay, okay, the little brother is really eloquent, it really opened my eyes." Liu Guofeng laughed: "In this case, I want to see how far the little brother''s medical skills have reached, how dare he say such a thing?" Arrogant words."


    "It doesn''t really matter whether my medical skills are high or not. The important thing is that you are called a genius doctor, but you are full of diseases. Don''t you think it''s a little funny?" Ye Tian asked lightly.

 Chapter 23

    "Liu Miracle Doctor''s medical skills are amazing. I don''t know how many people want to ask him to treat diseases. How dare you insult Liu Miracle Doctor? If you can''t show some skills today, don''t even think about leaving this spring hall." A few men next to him shouted: "I don''t know where the wild doll came from, but he dares to be presumptuous here."


    Liu Guofeng frowned: "Little brother, how did you see that I was full of illnesses?"


    "It''s been more than ten years since the cold disease entered the body. In the past ten years, it rains and the legs and feet are inconvenient, and it snows and you can''t move. You can only keep warm in the room." Ye Tian glanced at Liu Guofeng: " It''s a pity that the cold disease penetrates too deeply into the body, even if you are Dr. Liu, you probably won''t be able to recover."


    "I think you''re just talking nonsense here. Do you want to attract people''s attention? If that''s the case, please go out and report the left turn." The man cursed. In his eyes, Ye Tian was just looking for something. , It''s not here to grab medicine at all.


    "Little brother really has good eyesight, I really admire it." Liu Guofeng hurriedly cupped his fists: "I haven''t even checked my meridians, but I can tell that I have a cold disease. This eyesight is really amazing."


    Everyone present thought that what Ye Tian said was nonsense and didn''t take it seriously at all, but Liu Guofeng directly admitted it, which surprised everyone present.


    "More importantly, Doctor Liu, you don''t know that your disease will cause you to be paralyzed for life, and now you can only walk. If you delay for a while, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to get out of bed." Ye Tian Say again: "I am not scaremongering, but telling the truth."


    "That''s right, little brother is indeed a genius doctor! It''s a classic sentence. It''s really hard for me to get out of bed now, and I can only walk in the pharmacy every day." Liu Guofeng nodded quickly. He never thought that Ye Tian would be able to have a doctor at such a young age. This fortune.


    The guy at the side was also completely dumbfounded. Liu Guofeng walked very slowly in the pharmacy on weekdays. He thought he was getting old, but he didn''t expect to be suffering from a disease, which even he himself could not cure.


    "So, it shouldn''t be a problem for me to grasp these herbs, right?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Don''t treat our traditional Chinese medicine inheritance with old ideas, you should learn more ancient Chinese medicine prescriptions, so that Chinese medicine can flourish. If you A real genius doctor is so powerful, it is impossible for him to be paralyzed."


    "Little brother, what you said is too much." The clerk couldn''t bear it anymore: "We have a genius doctor who is always kind and generous, and often treats people for free. How can you slander him like this?"


    "Don''t be presumptuous, this little brother must have a lot of background, otherwise he wouldn''t be so hearted." Liu Guofeng waved his hand: "Little brother can see where my disease is, is there any way to be like my leg? cured of his disease."


    "Yes, yes, but why should I treat you?" Ye Tian asked: "I never do free lunches."


    "As long as my little brother can cure my leg, feel free to ask for anything you need." Liu Guofeng was not polite.


    "Little brother, if you can really cure Miracle Doctor Liu''s disease, we will do your work for you and will be at your command in the future." A few men stood up next to him: "Miraculous Doctor Liu has treated us for many diseases. He is sick, and we feel sorry for him."


    "Yes, Miracle Doctor Liu is a very good person."

 Chapter 24

    The people around kept begging, and they loved Miracle Doctor Liu even more.


    "Come on, since you are so popular, you must be a good doctor. If I don''t save you, I will appear stingy." Ye Tian waved his hand: "But I don''t do it in vain. If I cure your illness Now, you must give me those medicinal materials."


    "Little brother, I was joking, as long as my legs can walk, let alone a little medicine, even if I give you the whole medicine shop, that''s not too much." Liu Guofeng said quickly.


    "Okay, okay, take off your clothes, and I''ll give you acupuncture to force out your cold air." Ye Tiandao also said casually, "When I''m acupuncture, you don''t want to cause trouble."


    "Naturally." The staff next to him nodded quickly. If Miracle Doctor Liu can walk, more people will be able to receive favors in the future, which is what they are looking forward to.


    "Little brother, I have had cold air in my body for many years, how can I get rid of it with silver needles?" Liu Guofeng frowned: "Actually, I have used this method a few years ago, but the effect is very small."


    "In this way, you are wrong, the acupuncture method I use is quite authentic, not comparable to your three-legged cat needle method." Ye Tian''s words were full of arrogance: "Old man, don''t you not like to listen to what I say. "


    "Could it be that the little brother still knows some upper-level acupuncture techniques?" Liu Guofeng was curious.


    "Come on, I won''t blow bubbles with you now. After forcing out your cold air, you will naturally know the power of silver needles." Ye Tian waved his hand, and directly displayed the supreme needling technique.


    Everyone present saw Ye Tian''s needles flowing like clouds and flowing water, and their eyes were full of surprise. Ye Tian was too young to be able to achieve such a level, which was beyond their expectations.


    Liu Guofeng felt that his legs were terribly cold, and the cold in his body kept gushing out, making his heart burst into sweat, and even the edges of his legs and feet had ice scum.


    "This...how is this possible?" Liu Guofeng looked surprised. This strange disease has lasted for many years, and even he has no way to do anything. Today, Ye Tian gradually forced out the cold air in his body, and it was just a The effort of a cup of tea.


    "Old man, how is it? Do you feel that your legs are getting stronger and more mobile?" Ye Tian asked, "Wait for 10 minutes, and all the cold air in your body will be completely eliminated."


    "The genius doctor is indeed a peerless genius doctor. I don''t know the name of my brother." Liu Guofeng said solemnly, "How did you learn this skill?"


    "My surname is Ye. As for where I learned the medical skills, I''m not good. I''ll tell you directly." Ye Tianbaa smiled: "I said buddy, why don''t you hurry up and pack the medicinal materials for me? Your family''s All the miracle doctors were cured by me immediately."


    "Okay, okay, I''m going to pack the medicinal materials now." The guy nodded quickly. Ye Tian''s medical skills naturally shocked him.


    After taking back the silver needle, Liu Guofeng got up and took a few steps, he was no different from normal young people, and he was alive and well, it was as if Hua Tuo was alive, otherwise it would not be possible to have such an effective effect.


    "Master Ye, what kind of acupuncture technique are you using? It''s amazing that it can have such an effect."


    "Big Dipper Needle!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "A very ancient needling method."

 Chapter 25

    "The Big Dipper Needle?" Liu Guofeng was stunned for a moment, and there was a look of horror in his eyes: "The Big Dipper Needle is not a trivial matter. It was lost in the early years. I didn''t expect that Master Ye was passed on."


    "That''s right." Ye Tian nodded: "It is true that the Big Dipper Needle has been lost for a long time, but among the many acupuncture methods, the Big Dipper Needle is only the simplest acupuncture method. These acupuncture methods are the most profound."


    "Miraculous doctor Ye is so young, but he can have such medical skills. It''s really amazing." Liu Guofeng quickly complimented: "I don''t know where Doctor Ye is from? Can you recommend Master, so I can go to pay a visit."


    "I think you don''t want to see my master, but you want to learn the Big Dipper needle?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But I can tell you very clearly that I don''t have a master. As for the Big Dipper needle , but I got it by accident."


    "I see." Liu Guofeng''s eyes were disappointed, Chinese medicine showed weakness, and it is even more difficult to survive now because many extremely ancient acupuncture methods have disappeared. If he can get this kind of acupuncture, he will definitely be able to carry forward Chinese medicine.


    "Master Ye, the herbs you need are ready." A clerk ran over with a pack of herbs in his hand: "I offended you just now, I hope Doctor Ye won''t take it to heart."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a petty person." Ye Tian waved his hand, looking at Liu Guofeng: "Your illness has been cured, and you won''t have it again, so don''t worry too much about it in the future."


    "What Doctor Ye said is true, but Doctor Ye cured my illness, which is a great favor to me." Liu Guofeng said solemnly: "Although I don''t have much money, I have received a lot of money in recent years."


    Seeing Liu Guofeng holding a bank card, Ye Tian waved his hand: "As I said just now, medicinal materials are all you need to cure your illness, and you don''t need anything else."


    "How can this be done!" Liu Guofeng shook his head quickly, but was repeatedly rejected by Ye Tian.


    "Okay! Doctor Ye won''t accept it, so I won''t force it." Liu Guofeng nodded, but his expression became flattering: "Doctor Ye knows the Big Dipper acupuncture and other acupuncture methods. Although I am already old, those with high medical skills in the medical field are respected, I wonder if Master Ye can accept apprentices?"


    "Apprentice?" Ye Tian was taken aback suddenly, his eyes even more embarrassing: "You are not young, if I accept you as an apprentice, wouldn''t it be a big joke to spread the word."


    The many fellows beside him were also a little confused. Liu Guofeng, one of the three great doctors in Qingzhou City, would actually think of asking someone to be his teacher.


    "As long as Divine Doctor Ye can accept me as an apprentice, even if I''m an ox or a horse, I''m willing." Liu Guofeng spoke solemnly, and almost made a ceremony of apprenticeship.


    "I don''t accept apprentices. If you want to learn the Big Dipper Needle, I can teach it to you." Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, Chinese medicine has declined, so I should also contribute."


    "Thank you, Divine Doctor Ye!" Liu Guofeng was overjoyed. He had heard about the Big Dipper Needle in his early years, and it could cure many emergencies. If he could learn it, his medical skills would surely improve to a higher level afterwards.


    When they came to a room, Ye Tian taught Liu Guofeng how to do acupuncture, while everyone stayed outside, not daring to overstep.


    After the acupuncture technique was transferred, Ye Tiancai left gracefully. Looking at the leaving figure, Liu Guofeng was overjoyed: "Chinese medicine is hopeful, Chinese medicine is finally hopeful!"

 Chapter 26

    Back home, Ye Tian hurriedly took out the medicine pot and brewed the medicinal materials, which seemed to be quite meticulous. Su Qingya is his wife, so he naturally took it to heart.


    After cooking for several hours, Ye Tian was also constantly condensing his own cyclone, but at this time Lin Xiuying walked in from the outside, with an even more unlucky look on his face: "This year is really unlucky, I don''t know what to do. It''s not going well, you can lose so much money playing mahjong, it''s a damn hand."


    "Mom, you''re back?" Ye Tian shouted. Although Lin Xiuying was harsh to him, Ye Tian didn''t feel the slightest shyness in her heart. After all, the Su family raised him.


    "Why are you at home?" Lin Xiuying frowned: "Although you negotiated the contract with the Lin Group, you are still a man anyway, how can you stay at home?"


    "I''m helping Qingya make medicine." Ye Tian smiled: "Qingya''s face is ugly, so I went to the pharmacy to buy medicine."


    "Come on! I don''t believe your nonsense!" Lin Xiuying was a little limp, sitting on the sofa and beating her calves. At this time, Su Qingya also came in from the outside, looking ashamed and pale.


    "Why, is there something wrong with the company?" Lin Xiuying asked.


    "No! The company is still doing well!" Su Qingya forced a smile: "Guoan Pharmaceutical has entered a stable stage, and with the project of the Lin family, there is naturally no obstacle."


    "Since the company doesn''t have so many obstacles, don''t make yourself too tired." Lin Xiuying said: "Although the company has accepted this project, it still needs 10 million turnover. Mom knows about this."


    "10 million funds? That''s not much, leave it to me." Ye Tian replied from the side: "I''m not the Ye Tian I used to be now."


    "Ye Tian, ??are you serious?" Lin Xiuying glanced at Ye Tian.


    "Of course I''m serious. When did I tell a lie?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Qingya, I''ve prepared this medicinal soup, drink it and take it for a good tonic."


    "What kind of medicine is this?" Su Qingya frowned: "I don''t have any disease! Why do you always give me to drink it?"


    "You''ve been very weak recently, so I bought a few Chinese medicines. These medicines are very effective when boiled, so you can drink them." Ye Tian looked solemnly, this is what he has been up all afternoon. medicine.


    "Qingya, just drink it if you want!" Su Changtian put down the newspaper in his hand, "I watched Xiaotian stay up all afternoon."


    Su Qingya was a little moved, and holding the medicinal soup in her hand warmed her heart even more.


    "What''s the use of warming your heart?" Lin Xiuying cast a glance: "The reason why Qingya is like this is because of the company''s affairs, but if the funds are sufficient, he won''t be so tired."


    "Mom, in fact, I have already prepared the 10 million." Ye Tian suddenly smiled, full of confidence: "I heard that there will be an antique auction three days ago."


    "What do you mean by that? The jade unicorn is mine, and no one can take it away." Lin Xiuying looked vigilant, the jade unicorn is priceless, even if it is not worth 10 million, I am afraid it will not be that bad, Ye Tian He naturally refused to agree to this idea.


    "No, actually this little flower bowl is a porcelain bowl from the Tang Dynasty, a tribute item, and it''s priceless." Ye Tian pointed to the porcelain bowl in Su Qingya''s hand: "So as long as this little flower bowl is sold, Guoan Pharmaceutical will be able to Bring the dead back to life."

 Chapter 27

    "I think you''re just farting here, but I won''t believe your nonsense." Lin Xiuying glanced at Ye Tian coldly, and Lin Xiuying didn''t believe it at all: "It''s just an ordinary porcelain bowl, since you want him to sell it for 1,000 Ten thousand? Don¡¯t you want to go to heaven.¡±


    "Ye Tian, ??this bowl looks very ordinary, how can it be sold for 10 million?" Su Qingya also shook her head for a while: "You don''t have to worry about the company''s affairs, I will find a way by myself, and you don''t need to use such an excuse Come to prevaricate us."


    "I''m not prevaricating..." Ye Tian looked helpless: "Okay, since you don''t believe me, I will go to the auction house by myself tomorrow."


    "It''s just wishful thinking!" Lin Xiuying walked towards the stairs: "I think you''ve lost your mind and are too lazy to talk to you. If you talk to the Lin Group, we don''t have to be so worried."


    When Lin Xiuying left, Su Qingya glanced at Ye Tian: "Mom has such a temper, so you don''t have to take it to heart. As for your little porcelain bowl, forget it..."


    "By the way, after you finish drinking the medicine, I will give you a 10-minute massage so that the medicine''s effect can be exerted rapidly." Ye Tian said seriously, Ye Tian didn''t care if they believed him or not, but Su Qingya''s face was so pale , he was very distressed.


    "Massage? Do you know how?" Su Qingya was curious: "Then come into my room!"


    "Enter the room?" Ye Tian''s face was weird for a moment. He was not allowed to enter Su Qingya''s room before, and even drew a 38 line. What does it mean that Su Qingya let him enter the room?


    When she came to the room, Su Qingya lay on the bed, she even took off her coat, she was wearing a thin layer of shirt underneath, and with that delicate face, it made people feel a sense of confusion.


    Ye Tian didn''t hesitate, and slowly massaged Su Qingya''s back, using the technique from the inheritance, which made Su Qingya quite enjoy it.


    Gradually entering a state of enjoyment, Su Qingya was a little confused. He never knew that Ye Tian could massage and it was so comfortable.


    After 10 minutes, Ye Tiancai got up slowly: "It''s getting late, this set of massage techniques has been completed, you should go to bed early!"


    "Eh?" Su Qingya glanced at Ye Tian, ??and when she saw Ye Tian walking out of the room, his expression became a little ugly. Tonight is a good opportunity, and he has already taken the initiative to let Ye Tian enter his room. It shows that he gradually recognized Ye Tian, ??but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be inferior to beasts, so he left directly.


    "What a bastard!"


    Su Qingya cursed, they have been married for some time, although Su Qingya didn''t let Ye Tian touch it at the beginning, but now he has given Ye Tian a chance, and even acted so proactively, I didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so unbearable .


    Snapped¡­¡­


    Just as Ye Tian left the room, he slapped himself on the face: "If you go up by force, you are a beast, but now I am not even as good as a beast?"


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian came to the Antique City early. He had heard that a huge auction was going to be held in the Antique City in Qingzhou City. He even invited several masters, who were genuine antique masters. , naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    After strolling casually in the antique street for a while, Ye Tian felt a little bored, but the auction hadn''t been held yet, so he was in no hurry to enter the auction house now.


    "Doctor Ye?" A laugh sounded, and Lin Xiaotian stepped forward: "I didn''t expect you to come here?"

 Chapter 28

    "It turned out to be Mr. Lin, what a coincidence." Ye Tian smiled, feeling a little embarrassed in his heart. He came to the Antique City today to auction off Tang Dynasty porcelain bowls, but this thing belonged to the Lin family after all. Some are not so good.


    "Master Ye, today is the beginning of our antique market in Qingzhou City, and there will be an auction, so there must be a lot of antiques." Lin Xiaotian was quite enthusiastic: "I heard that Master Han is here, I don''t know if it is true Fake."


    "Master Han?" Ye Tian was a little confused: "I really don''t know much about masters in the antique world."


    "You don''t know, this Master Han is a real boss in Qingzhou, even our Lin Group dare not offend." Lin Xiaotian said solemnly: "He has a good reputation in the antique world, and he has a lot of money .¡±


    "So that''s it. It seems that Master Han has a pivotal position in Qingzhou." Ye Tian nodded, as he wished, the more masters came, the more he could see the origin of the Tang Dynasty porcelain bowl in his hand. It is not difficult to get 10 million.


    "Boss, these are really ancestral calligraphy and paintings, but they are genuine. They have been handed down for dozens of generations. Isn''t your price too low?" Not far away, an old man was holding a pair of calligraphy and painting to bargain with the shop owner: " And this is Song Jinqiao''s handwriting, so why is it more than 500 yuan?"


    "Old man, the 500 yuan is just for your pity." The fat man said coldly, "You don''t even look at your calligraphy and painting. Where is it from Song Jinqiao? It''s clearly a counterfeit and it''s a loophole. Hundreds."


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. There are rumors in my ancestors that this is a calligraphy and painting that my ancestors bought back at a considerable price. If it weren''t for the urgent need for money now, I would not sell it." The old man looked seriously: "One price , two thousand yuan."


    "You old man knows how to do business, why don''t you do this! Let''s make a compromise, and I will pay 1,000 yuan to accept your calligraphy and painting." The fat man said.


    The old man was thinking aside, his eyes were even more aggrieved, this calligraphy and painting was indeed handed down from the ancestors, and now the descendants can''t survive, so they can only sell the calligraphy and painting, unexpectedly it is at this price.


    "This old man, can you show me this calligraphy and painting?" Ye Tian stepped forward.


    The old man opened the calligraphy and painting without hesitation: "Little brother, this calligraphy and painting of mine is really inherited from the ancestors. If you can pay 1500, I will sell it to you."


    "Old man, I think this calligraphy and painting is really a bit like the original, how about it! I''ll give you 10,000 yuan." Ye Tian was not polite, and directly prepared to transfer the money.


    "I said, little guy, are you afraid that you have lost your mind?" The fat shopkeeper looked at Ye Tian coldly: "This is just a fake, and you actually paid 10,000 yuan to buy it."


    "Everyone sees things differently. Maybe it''s a fake in your eyes, but it''s the supreme thing in my eyes." Ye Tian said lightly.


    After the old man got the transfer, he left like a gallop, for fear that Ye Tian would repent, and the scene looked even more embarrassing.


    "Master Ye, is this calligraphy and painting really valuable?" Ting Xiaotian looked at it from the side, but couldn''t see any clues.


    "This calligraphy and painting is the authentic work of Song Jinqiao. It''s just an early work, and I''m afraid it''s worth a lot." Ye Tian said lightly. He has a lot of ancient books in his mind, so the description of this aspect is naturally very clear.

 Chapter 29

    "Really?" Lin Xiaotian looked surprised. Song Jinqiao''s works were quite popular in ancient times, and now the auctions start at least a few million.


    "Does it need to be said? Of course it''s fake." The chubby shopkeeper laughed: "There is no such thing as a bargain in the world. This kid has been tricked and he doesn''t know it."


    "Boss, you are blind, so you can''t say that others are blind?" Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    But the boss with fat head and big ears dismissed Ye Tian: "I''ve been in this antique street for so many years, can''t I still see if it''s the real thing?"


    But at this moment, a white-haired old man came here and looked at the calligraphy and painting in Ye Tian''s hands: "Little brother, can you lend me this painting and calligraphy?"


    "Of course." Ye Tian was not stingy, and directly took out the calligraphy and painting, but Lin Xiaotian was surprised. The white-haired old man was surrounded by many men. Common people can have.


    "I really didn''t expect that in our Qingzhou City, there are still Song Jinqiao''s early works. This calligraphy and painting is invaluable." The white-haired old man cherishes his words like gold.


    "Fuck your shit! Who do you think you are? This calligraphy and painting is just a fake." The fat shopkeeper gave the white-haired old man a look: "You are not in the same group, are you? Want to cheat together? me?"


    Snapped!


    Clap!


    As soon as the fat-headed shopkeeper finished speaking, he was slapped several times by the men next to the white-haired old man: "Keep your mouth clean, or you won''t be able to get along in this antique city."


    "Damn! You don''t want to inquire, how many people in this antique city dare to treat me like this, you wait for me, I will make you look good later." The fat man cursed, in the antique city Among them, he has some reputation anyway, and he was beaten up today, which naturally made him very angry.


    "I think you just don''t know how to live or die!" A few men next to him wanted to rush forward to make another move, but they were stopped by the white-haired old man: "I''m here to participate in the auction today, don''t make a big deal out of it."


    Seeing the white-haired old man stop them, several men stopped their hands, "This is Master Han in the antique world, a figure of Taishan Beidou level, and you are just a shopkeeper in the antique street, how dare you be so presumptuous? If it weren''t for Han The master has ordered that your shop will be smashed today."


    "Taishan Beidou in the antique world, Master Han in Qingzhou City?"


    The man with fat head and big ears was startled suddenly, and his heart turned cold. In the whole antique city, no one can offend Master Han, not to mention in the antique city, even in the whole Qingzhou city, who would dare to offend him? Go offend Master Han.


    "It seems that my guess was right. This is really the famous Master Han." Lin Xiaotian whispered beside him.


    Ye Tian didn''t fluctuate at all, as if this matter had nothing to do with him: "When he said it was the real work, I already guessed who he is."


    "Authentic, that''s right, this calligraphy and painting is really authentic." The fat man stood up abruptly: "Even Master Han said so, so there must be nothing wrong."


    "Even if it''s an authentic work, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it?" Ye Tian asked lightly.


    "Little brother, look at what you said, it is fate that everyone knows each other, or..."

 Chapter 30

    "I think it''s better to forget it! I''m afraid your shop can''t afford the price." Ye Tian said lightly, and put away the calligraphy and painting in his hand: "It just so happens that there is an auction today, and these two things will be sold. , should be able to sell for tens of millions.¡±


    Lin Xiaotian was stunned for a while when he saw the porcelain bowl: "Master Ye, isn''t this the useless flowered porcelain bowl of our Lin family? Why did you bring him here?"


    "I have said long ago that this item is not simple, and it is priceless. Today is the auction on Antique Street. Take advantage of this opportunity to finalize the prices of these two items, and then the crisis of Guoan Pharmaceutical will be solved." Ye Tian said bluntly. .


    "This calligraphy and painting is authentic, but it can''t exceed ten million." Ling Xiaotian looked at the porcelain bowl again: "This thing can be seen everywhere, and I''m afraid it can''t even be sold for a few hundred yuan."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. The things I like are never waste products." Ye Tian smiled faintly.


    After leaving the Antique Street, they came to the internal auction site. Unfortunately, there are people in charge of this auction site, and they really can''t enter without any identity.


    Lin Xiaotian is the young owner of the Lin Group, and with this status, they can get along without hindrance.


    When they came to the front row, Ye Tian and the two hadn''t sat down when a voice sounded from the side: "It''s really a narrow road! I didn''t expect to meet them in this kind of place."


    Ye Tian looked back, but saw Li Tianba and several young people sitting aside, chattering a lot, seeming to be laughing at Ye Tian.


    "Li Tianba, I advise you to be honest, or you will regret it in the future." Ye Tian threatened that Su Qingya was his wife. With Ye Tian''s current temper, he will not let it go.


    "You advise me to be honest? I think the sun is coming out from the west today!" Li Tianba sneered: "Guoan Pharmaceutical still owes 10 million in debt, and many banks have closed down your company. Don''t you Don''t you know that you are about to become a lagging dog?"


    "Becoming a dog in the water? The tone is not small." Ye Tian smiled coldly: "But let''s wait and see, I will make you pay the price."


    "Damn! You''re talking nonsense, brat! Who do you think you are? Su Qingya is just a whore. She thinks she''s good-looking so she can fight against our big brother Li." A yellow-haired man said coldly.


    Snapped!


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian slapped him suddenly: "Say one more thing if you have the ability."


    Ye Tian''s tone was tough, and everyone in the auction site came to watch, even the yellow hair was stunned, with a burning pain on his face, but Ye Tian''s strong aura made him dare not speak again.


    "Boy, are you going too far?" Li Tianba''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect that a waste would dare to do it in public.


    "You can insult anyone, but you can''t insult my wife, or I will kill him." Ye Tian''s voice was cold, making Li Tianba and the others feel chills.


    Li Tianba and the others did not say anything, this is a public place, if they continue to make trouble, it will not be good for their reputation, and Ye Tian is just a dick, so naturally it will be broken.


    "Brother Li, what should we do now? This kid is too crazy, he dared to hit someone." The yellow-haired man said, naturally aggrieved in his heart.

 Chapter 31

    "Don''t worry, today is the auction, and the status of everyone present is not low. If there is any trouble here, they will be kicked out." Li Tianba comforted: "But he slapped you just now. I''ll have him back in the future."


    Ye Tian and Lin Xiaotian sat in the front row and looked at the host stage. Master Han and several other old men sat on the main stage, looking neatly made up.


    "The auction of antiques once every three years starts now." The auction hosted by the white-haired old man: "Now the No. 1 householder will conduct the treasure appraisal."


    After finishing the words, a woman wearing sunglasses walked up with a gossip plate in her hand: "Master Han, this gossip plate is handed down from our family. It is said that it has a history of 800 years, so it should be worth a lot."


    "A gossip plate from 800 years ago? If that''s the case, then it''s a rare item." Master Han pursed his lips and touched the gossip plate in his hand: "Little girl, the hand feel of the gossip plate is average, and the workmanship is rough. It''s just a modern imitation."


    "This...Master Han, this is an ancestral item, how could it be a modern imitation?" The woman in sunglasses frowned: "Why don''t you take a look at the other masters."


    "As soon as I got it, I already figured it out. Even if other colleagues read it, the gossip card is fake." Master Han said bluntly.


    But the woman in the sunglasses was entangled: "Master Han, this eight trigrams plate is indeed an ancient thing, and it is definitely not a modern imitation."


    "Master Han said it''s an imitation, so there''s no problem. Come down quickly, little girl! We still have a lot of people waiting here!" A man said.


    Several other elders also held the gossip plate in their hands, watched carefully for a while and shook their heads.


    Seeing that so many masters thought the gossip plate was fake, the woman felt helpless, took the gossip plate in her hand, and left the auction directly.


    The second one who took out the treasure was a middle-aged man. He held a bronze tripod in his hand. The part of the tripod was a bit old, but it looked like an object from ancient times.


    "Master Ye, you know something about antiques, do you think this bronze tripod is an ancient thing?" Lin Xiaotian asked from the side.


    "The whole body of the bronze tripod has an ancient atmosphere, and it is indeed an ancient treasure." Ye Tian told him bluntly.


    "Che, do you think it''s the real thing if you say it''s the real thing?" Huang Mao, who was sitting next to Li Tianba, said coldly.


    Master Han, who was sitting on the main stage, naturally heard what Ye Tian said. After he saw the bronze tripod, he found that what Ye Tian said was true. The bronze tripod was indeed an ancient treasure.


    After the middle-aged man learned that the bronze tripod was an ancient treasure, he went straight to the auction. The scene was once hot, but Huang Mao frowned. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian''s eyesight would be so strong.


    It seemed that he noticed Ye Tian''s abnormality. Every time there was an artifact to be inspected, Lin Xiaotian would ask Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian would even tell the truth, and he was right every time, which attracted the attention of many people. Especially the few old men on the main stage.


    "Mr. Han, who is sitting under the table? He didn''t even look at anything, but he spoke so accurately every time?"


    Master Han shook his head: "I met him in a hurry in Antique Street. It seems that I have a lot of research on antiques."


    Faced with this remark, several old men looked at each other and did not ask any more questions.


    Not long after, Li Tianba came to the main stage with a calligraphy and painting: "Master Han, please help me to see if this is an authentic ancient work."


    Several old men looked at each other, looked carefully for a moment and shook their heads: "This is probably a modern imitation, a copied painting, although the painting is very similar, it is not the real one."


    "Not authentic?" Li Tianba frowned: "I bought this for 100,000 yuan, how could it not be authentic?"

 Chapter 32

    "Whether it is authentic or not is determined not by how much it costs, but by looking at the notes and materials of the painting." Master Han shook his head: "Although the handwriting on your painting is in place, the paper is obviously a modern thing."


    "Then how much is this painting worth? Li Tianba was embarrassed.


    "Although this painting is a modern imitation, it is highly skilled and worth several thousand yuan." Master Han said.


    "It''s only a few thousand yuan?" Li Tianba was disappointed, but he didn''t take back the calligraphy and painting: "Since it''s fake, then I''ll sell it!"


    "1000 bids!" The old man presiding over the auction said, but the people beside him didn''t even look at it. The people sitting here are all bosses, and they won''t waste money on a fake calligraphy and painting.


    Li Tianba was also embarrassed for a moment. No one auctioned his things. Wouldn''t it be that he stuck his face out and was beaten, and was looked at by a trash? He felt very awkward.


    "I''ll offer 5,000 yuan!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s voice sounded, and everyone present also waited and watched. At that time, they did not expect that Ye Tian would make a purchase.


    "Master Ye, this is just a defective product. If you really need calligraphy and painting, I will give you a real one next time." Lin Xiaotian said.


    "No need, this calligraphy and painting itself is real." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I offer 5,000 yuan, so no one should bid with me."


    "5000 yuan once!"


    "5000 yuan twice!"


    "5000 yuan three times!"


    "make a deal!"


    The old man who presided over the auction was straightforward, but Li Tianba laughed loudly: "Waste is waste, and you can only pick up things that people don''t want. It''s really shabby."


    Lin Xiaotian held back his fire, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "Little brother, you just said that this calligraphy and painting is real, is there any basis for it?" Seeing Ye Tian holding the calligraphy and painting in his hand, an old man on the main stage asked, and even Master Han looked at it. come over.


    "Although the material of this calligraphy and painting looks fake, the charm of the actual painting is real." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "If you guessed right, the surface of this calligraphy and painting has been decorated, and it is paper decoration."


    "Where did you say that?" Master Han was even more curious.


    Ye Tian got up straight away and sprinkled some water on the calligraphy and painting. At the same time, bumps appeared on the surface of the calligraphy and painting, causing several masters present to stand up one after another.


    "This calligraphy and painting is an authentic ancient work. It''s just that a layer of modern camouflage technology has been added to the surface, so it looks like this." After Ye Tian''s voice fell, the water in his hand had already washed on the calligraphy and painting, and after washing away the uneven spots , Calligraphy and painting suddenly became simple and unsophisticated.


    "This... is actually the real thing!"


    Several old men looked at each other with surprise in their eyes.


    "Master Han, this calligraphy and painting should be the authentic work of Song Jinqiao in the later period. I wonder how much it is worth?" Ye Tian asked Master Han.


    After watching carefully for a while, Master Han showed five fingers: "This calligraphy and painting starts at least 5 million bids."


    "5000000?"


    The other people present were shocked, but they did not expect that a calligraphy and painting that had been identified as a fake painting could be sold at a starting price of 5 million.


    "Master Han, didn''t you just say that my painting is only worth a few thousand yuan?" Li Tianba''s expression turned ugly. If this calligraphy and painting is real, then he will suffer a heavy loss.


    "Just now we lost our sight. This little brother has discerning eyes and picked up the treasure." Master Han said lightly.

 Chapter 33

    Li Tianba seemed to have eaten Xiang, he didn''t know how to say it, this painting and calligraphy belonged to him, if it was really worth 5 million, he would really lose money.


    "Master Han, this is not acceptable. This calligraphy and painting belongs to me. It stands to reason that if it is authentic, it should be half of my share." Li Tianba said: "It should be no problem if I say so."


    "This is ridiculous. Your painting has already been bought by Doctor Ye, so naturally it belongs to Doctor Ye." Lin Xiaotian said coldly from the side.


    "That''s right. This calligraphy and painting has already been bought by someone else, so of course it belongs to someone else. As for my fault just now, it''s only my fault." Master Han nodded and said, "If you want to sue me , you can go to court to sue.¡±


    "Master Han, you are joking, how dare I sue you?" Li Tianba laughed quickly: "Since I can''t get this calligraphy and painting back, then treat me as unlucky today."


    Ye Tian sat on the chair and didn''t say a word, and seemed even more calm, as if nothing had anything to do with him.


    "I still have an authentic painting of Song Jinqiao here, let''s add these two calligraphy and paintings together to bid for the auction." Ye Tian took out another calligraphy and painting.


    Everyone at the scene looked sideways, not knowing whether it was true or not.


    "I can confirm that this calligraphy and painting is also authentic." Master Han said that he had already seen this calligraphy and painting when he was in Antique Street, so naturally there is no need for identification.


    The people present also instantly set off an upsurge. Song Jinqiao''s calligraphy and paintings are extremely precious. They rarely appeared before, but now there are two copies. This is a bit of a coincidence.


    After some bidding, the price of the two calligraphy and paintings was as high as 10 million. Everyone present exclaimed. Li Tianba''s face was extremely ugly. He didn''t expect a useless son-in-law to get 10 million.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! How could this kid have such a research on calligraphy and painting?"


    Li Tianba shook his head violently, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Li Tianba, remember that Guoan Pharmaceutical does not need any mercy from you. To me, 10 million is just a number." Ye Tian said coldly, "If you want to touch my wife, I will let you know the consequences."


    "Bah, you have a big tone, don''t think that if you get 10 million by chance, you will have the confidence to show off your power in front of me!" Li Tianba said coldly: "A trash son-in-law is a trash son-in-law, this cannot be changed .¡±


    "In that case, let''s wait and see." Ye Tian sneered, turned his head to Lin Xiaotian and said with a smile, "10 million is already in hand, so I won''t stop here."


    "Doctor Ye, don''t you still have a magical object in your hand?" Lin Xiaotian looked at the Tang dynasty porcelain bowl. He had heard from Ye Tian that the porcelain bowl was extraordinary and could be auctioned for tens of millions. As for whether it was true , he is not quite sure.


    "Since I''ve got 10 million, I''ll keep this porcelain bowl for now. It''s good to eat in the future." Ye Tian smiled lightly. 10 million is his goal. As long as he gets this 10 million, Guoan Pharmaceutical can start from The life and death line returned to normal.


    "This little brother, I don''t know your surname?" Master Han hurried out: "I think the little brother has a good eye, are you interested in joining our Antique Association?"


    "Join the Antique Association?" Ye Tian was puzzled for a while.


    The others present were even more surprised, they didn''t expect Master Han to issue such an invitation.

 Chapter 34

    "Master Ye, if you can really join the Antique Association, it will be a fortune." Lin Xiaotian said quickly, "This is a rare opportunity."


    "Okay, you can think about it." Ye Tian nodded: "But is there any benefit to joining the Antique Association?"


    "It''s not good at all. At most, he will be called a master, and he will have a great reputation in the antique world in the future." Master Han smiled slightly.


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded: "This is my contact information. If the Antique Association needs it in the future, I can sign up."


    After getting the contact information, Master Han was also pleasantly surprised. The strength Ye Tian showed has completely conquered him.


    "Master Han, the Antique Association is full of seniors, and people without strength cannot join the Antique Association casually. How did you accept it?" Frowning, Li Tianba asked.


    "The strength shown by this Master Ye just now has far surpassed us, and there is no problem in joining the Antique Association." Master Han told him bluntly.


    Faced with these words, Li Tianba felt displeased. In his eyes, Ye Tian would always be a good-for-nothing son-in-law, and he would never grow up. He was naturally quite displeased to be called Master Ye today.


    After leaving the Antique Street, Ye Tian returned directly to the Su family. Now that he has received 10 million, the urgent need of the Su family can naturally be relieved.


    At this moment in the villa, Su Changtian was holding the jade unicorn in his hands, and his words were even more severe: "Guoan Pharmaceutical is alive or dead, this jade unicorn is very valuable, as long as it is sold, it can help Qingya."


    "No, this can''t be done! This jade unicorn is my lifeline. If you really sell this thing, I will fight you hard today." Lin Xiuying stopped Su Changtian: "Didn''t your son-in-law say that? He He can get 10 million, this is his promise, if he can''t get it, then he will be told to pack up and leave."


    "It''s just farting, this jade unicorn belongs to Xiaotian, don''t you feel back pain when you say such a thing?" Su Changtian said coldly.


    "Okay, you don''t need to talk too much! Today in Jade Qilin, I must sell it." Su Changtian said firmly: "Now is the time to live and die together. It is impossible for us to mortgage the house? This is our The Su family''s ancestral home."


    Lin Xiuying didn''t give in at all, instead she became quite fierce: "If you dare to sell my jade unicorn today, I will die here today."


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Tian walked in from the outside: "I heard you shouting outside the villa."


    "It''s not all because of money! If we have 10 million, we don''t need to argue about these useless things here." Lin Xiuying gave Ye Tian a white look: "Didn''t you say that you can get 10 million? How can you even get 10 million now? Didn''t the hair come out?"


    "Oh, I already got 10 million." Ye Tian responded, and took out a bank card at the same time: "This card contains exactly 10 million."


    "The devil believes your words! You have no money, no power, no status, where did you get 10 million?" Lin Xiuying said unceremoniously: "Even if it is a robbery, it is not so fast."


    "Xiaotian, you don''t have to worry, Qingya and I will resolve this matter." Su Changtian comforted him.

 Chapter 35

    "But there are really 10 million in this card." Ye Tian''s words were instantly serious: "You may not believe it, but this is an iron fact."


    Su Changtian and Lin Xiuying looked at each other with disbelief on their faces, even if it was their interpersonal relationship, it was impossible to get 10 million together, let alone Ye Tian.


    At this moment, Su Qingya also came in from the outside, looking quite tired, but after drinking the decoction made by Ye Tian, ??his face was somewhat complex.


    "Qingya, I have already obtained 10 million, and the crisis of Guoan Pharmaceutical can be resolved." Ye Tian took the bank card in his hand.


    "Ye Tian, ??you won''t make fun of me, will you?" Su Qingya frowned: "The company is indeed short of money, but isn''t it too much for you to fool me with a broken card?"


    "I didn''t fool you. There are really 10 million in this card." Ye Tian was full of grievances. The money in this card was all real, but no one believed what he said.


    "How long are you going to pretend?" Su Qingya was slightly disgusted with Ye Tian, ??if Ye Tian was really useless, it would be fine, but now doing such a generous thing in front of him made him even more unhappy.


    "But everything I said is true." There was helplessness in Ye Tian''s eyes. If other people had treated him like this, Ye Tian would have been dissatisfied with him long ago, but the person in front of him is his. Wife, he has no complaints.


    "Okay, you said there are 10 million in this card? I''ll fulfill your lie, and I want to see, what should you do with your lie after it''s broken?" Su Qingya took out a POS machine from her bag, He directly grabbed the bank card from Ye Tian''s hand and swiped it on the POS machine: "Are you satisfied now? Don''t you like bragging? Go on bragging!"


    "Your balance is 10000000!"


    Just as Su Qingya finished speaking, the voice from the POS machine rang out, and the atmosphere in the whole hall instantly became frozen. Su Qingya and the others looked at the POS machine. There was a long string of numbers on it, and the numbers were intriguing.


    "10 million, it''s really 10 million!" Lin Xiuying exclaimed after being stunned for a while, and even her expression changed. He never thought that his good-for-nothing son-in-law would actually have such a thing. Such a supernatural power is simply unbelievable.


    "Impossible, there is really 10 million in this card?" Holding the bank card in her hand, Su Qingya stood there in a daze, as if she believed in a myth.


    "I''ve said it all, there''s really 10 million in this card." Ye Tian looked aggrieved, he managed to earn back the 10 million.


    "Xiaotian, what''s going on? Where did this card come from? Who gave you the 10 million?" Su Changtian asked Ye Tian, ??"Our Su family are all responsible. No matter how big the problem is, I will never do anything harmful to the world."


    "Dad, don''t worry, I earned the 10 million, and everyone in the antique city can testify." Ye Tian said without hesitation: "If you don''t believe me, you can make a phone call right now."


    "No, I believe it, of course I believe you, you are the one I brought up, how could I not believe in your character?" Su Changtian waved his hand, with tears in his eyes: "Son, You suffered in our house."


    "Dad, look at what you said." Ye Tian shook his head: "The Su family has raised me for so many years, but I don''t suffer at all."

 Chapter 36

    "Ye Tian, ??did you really earn the 10 million?" Su Qingya asked, "Do you know something about antiques?"


    "That''s right, when I was in Antique Street today, someone invited me to join the Antique Association." Ye Tian didn''t shy away from it at all: "If you don''t believe me, I have nothing to do."


    "No, I believe what you say." Su Qingya shook her head: "I will accept the 10 million first, and I will hand over the 10 million to you later when Guoan Pharmaceutical is stabilized."


    "Look at what you said, what''s mine is yours, and what''s yours is mine, so why make a distinction so clearly, you are my wife after all, and the Su family is also my home." Ye Tian waved his hand: "If you If you really gave me the 10 million, wouldn''t you treat me as an outsider."


    "That''s right, what Xiaotian said is absolutely right." Lin Xiuying nodded aside: "We are all one family, and the 10 million is put in the company''s operation, why bother to come back."


    "Although you say that, since your 10 million is invested in Guoan Pharmaceutical, you must own the shares. I will write a contract when the time comes." Su Qingya spoke seriously, and he didn''t want Ye Tian to suffer.


    "Okay, you don''t have to be so serious, these are what I should do." Ye Tian''s voice was flat: "You should take good care of your body! I see that you have been weak recently, and you have to make the medicine I made for you on time every day." drink."


    Su Changtian and Lin Xiuying stood aside, seeing Ye Tian being so kind to their daughter, they were inevitably touched.


    "I said, old man, your vision is quite vicious!" Lin Xiuying said with a smile: "I didn''t expect this kid to have such abilities. It seems that he will achieve a lot in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter how great your achievements will be in the future. The important thing is that you have a good character and love our daughter." Su Changtian looked proud: "At the beginning I insisted on letting Qingya marry Xiaotian, it was not groundless."


    Facing this conversation, Su Qingya was very embarrassed at the side, and for some reason, his rejection of Ye Tian became weaker and weaker, and he even gradually developed a fondness for Ye Tian, ??and this fondness became deeper and deeper, It has been implanted in his heart.


    "I have solved the capital chain of Guoan Pharmaceutical, and I will work normally tomorrow." Ye Tian said: "I haven''t been to the company these days, so I shouldn''t be beaten for absenteeism, right? If my wages are deducted then, I don¡¯t have enough money to buy groceries this month.¡±


    "It''s okay. From now on, when Mom comes to buy groceries, you should take good care of the company with Qingya." Lin Xiuying said from the side, "It was all Mom''s fault before. It was because Mom was too powerful, and she was simply blinded by lard."


    "Mom, don''t say that, I was incompetent before, that''s why you suffered so much." Ye Tian said seriously: "You didn''t give birth to me, but you raised me. There is no way to repay such a great favor."


    "Little God! You must not say that! You have suffered a lot of grievances in my Su family over the years, and I can see it." Su Changtian''s eyes were moist: "But I have no children under my knees. I have always regarded you as my own son."


    "Dad, I know." Ye Tianzheng nodded.


    That night, the whole family was in harmony.


    Su Qingya sat on the sofa, and Ye Tian rubbed his shoulders for him, making him enjoy it, and gradually fell asleep.


    Seeing Su Qingya fell asleep, Ye Tian carried him back to the room, and then returned to his own bed.

 Chapter 37

    Without Su Qingya''s permission, Ye Tian would never touch her, this is the principle he has always adhered to.


    Early the next morning, Ye Tian walked out of the room, and there was a rich breakfast on the table: "Xiao Tian, ??hurry up and have breakfast."


    Seeing Lin Xiuying being so polite, Ye Tian was quite uncomfortable: "That''s great."


    After drinking a bowl of soy milk, Ye Tian was a little excited. In the past, he didn''t have breakfast at home at all, but now the treatment is different.


    "Ye Tian, ??let''s go to the company with you in my car later!" Su Qingya wiped her mouth clean: "Save the need to squeeze the bus."


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded, this feeling is quite wonderful.


    When she came to the car, Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian: "In the future, you should stop working in the production department and go to the finance department! The finance department happens to be short of a director."


    "Finance department? That''s the lifeblood of our company. Are you sure you want me to be a minister there?" Ye Tian looked surprised: "I think I''m pretty good in the production department, and I really like working on the assembly line..."


    "You are really cheap. If you are asked to go to the finance department, you will go to the finance department. There is so much nonsense." Su Qingya said angrily: "Anyway, you are now a shareholder of Guoan Pharmaceutical, so how can you be allowed to stay here forever?" In the production department."


    "Okay, I can try." Ye Tian nodded, no matter which department he is in with his talent, he can handle it with ease.


    When he came to the company, Ye Tian came to the production department to pack his luggage, and he was still singing a little song, looking rather leisurely.


    "I said Ye Tian, ??it''s fine if you''re late, but you''re still singing a ditty here, don''t you want to do it?" A fat man with big ears came to Ye Tian: "I can tell you, our production department Although it is hard work, there are still people lining up outside to squeeze in! If you don¡¯t want to do it! Then get out of here.¡±


    "Director Chen, I''m going to transfer my post today." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I''m afraid you won''t be able to control me in the future."


    "Move jobs?" Director Chen said coldly: "I think you are probably daydreaming, right? Do you really think that you are the husband of the president, so you can transfer jobs casually? Let me tell you, you are not If you are not qualified, hurry up and go to work for me, or else this matter will be reported, and you won¡¯t even be able to get this month¡¯s wages.¡±


    Seeing Director Chen''s arrogant appearance, Ye Tian felt amused: "Director Chen, you took good care of me when I was in the production department, and I will promote you well when I change departments. "


    "Don''t threaten me here, kid. I know you''re a door-to-door son-in-law, but so what? In the eyes of others, you are just a servant!" Manager Chen put his hands behind his back: "If they really treat you as a husband, And I won''t leave you in the production department."


    "Yeah, what you said is absolutely right." Ye Tian nodded, but there was playfulness in his eyes.


    But just as they were talking, a woman in professional attire came to the production workshop. She looked quite noble and attracted the attention of many employees.


    "Hey, isn''t this Team Leader Shen?" Seeing the woman, Supervisor Chen hurried over: "Team Leader Shen, why do you come to our workshop when you have time? You don''t come here for inspection, do you? Not prepared."


    "I''m not here for inspection!" Shen Jiayi shook her head: "I''m here to find Minister Ye."

 Chapter 38

    "Looking for Minister Ye?" Manager Chen was a little confused: "There is no Minister Ye in our workshop? When did the company get another Minister Ye?"


    "How could it not be possible? The team leader just explained to me that the newly appointed Minister Ye of our finance department is in the workshop and asked me to notify him." Shen Jiayi said with a serious face: "You are the supervisor of the workshop, hurry up and check Let''s see who got promoted."


    "You don''t need to check, the Minister Ye you are talking about is me." Ye Tian walked over slowly, still holding some luggage in his hand: "I am the Minister of the Finance Department, you can find me if you need anything in the future."


    "Mr. Ye, I''m the team leader of the finance department, and I''m also your full-time subordinate." Shen Jiayi nodded quickly: "There are still many things that need to be dealt with in the finance department. wages will be delayed."


    Manager Chen on the side was trembling, and he didn''t even dare to look at Ye Tian. In his eyes, Ye Tian was worthless. In the past, he would beat or scold him. As the supervisor of the workshop, he looked down on this kind of soft food the most. Well, what he didn''t expect was that Ye Tian became the head of the finance department.


    "Very good." Ye Tiantian shrugged: "I want to ask, is the production department under the control of our finance department?"


    "Minister, our finance department is the highest department in the entire company. Our company does not have a personnel department. Everything is decided by the finance department. Naturally, the power is higher than that of the production department." Shen Jiayi said bluntly, but she glanced at Chen Supervisor, if his guess is correct, this person must have offended Ye Tian.


    "That''s it! That''s great." Ye Tian patted Supervisor Chen on the shoulder: "You make things difficult for me every day in the workshop, should I take revenge."


    "Mr. Ye, please calm down. I offended Mr. Ye in the past because I was too blind to see Mount Tai. Please, Mr. Ye, don''t care about me." Director Chen quickly apologized.


    "Team Leader Shen, what do you think I should do?" Ye Tian smiled from the side.


    "Mr. Ye, this matter is your business, so I don''t want to talk about it!" Shen Jiayi smiled awkwardly: "Why don''t you punish Director Chen to clean the toilet for a month? This will also calm the minister''s anger."


    "Your suggestion is not bad." Ye Tian nodded in satisfaction: "If you still want to be the supervisor of the workshop, then go clean the toilet for a month, or get out tomorrow."


    Manager Chen looked aggrieved, but he didn''t dare to neglect in the slightest: "I''ll clean, I will definitely clean the toilet."


    After leaving the workshop, Ye Tian came to the finance department. Many staff members of the finance department looked over and whispered.


    "Have you heard? Our newly appointed minister is actually a softie!"


    "Of course I heard that, isn''t he the president''s son-in-law? I heard that he used to do rough work in the workshop, but now he is the head of our finance department. It''s been 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi."


    "You can''t say that. He is good at that. As long as he makes the president happy, he can be in any position."


    Although their voices were very small, Ye Tian could hear clearly, and they were verbatim. I don''t know why, since he came out of the hospital that time, Ye Tian not only improved a lot in strength, but even his hearing improved. Become much more powerful than ordinary people.

 Chapter 39

    "Let me introduce you. This is our new Minister of Finance. Welcome everyone." Shen Jiayi said, but there was very little applause.


    "Group leader Shen, you should have been the head of the finance department. Has he left the backstage?" A female employee said, "I heard that he is the son-in-law of the president. It''s not fair, capable people can''t take the top position, but there are always some people who want to sit in the top position by virtue of their connections."


    Many of the staff present also nodded one after another, they were quite dissatisfied with Ye Tian, ??he was just a door-to-door son-in-law, a person who ate soft food, in their eyes he was a waste.


    "Shut up!" Shen Jiayi''s face was livid: "This is a decision made by the company''s upper management, and it''s not something we can change. What are you making fun of here?"


    Ye Tian looked indifferent, he didn''t take these people seriously at all, Ye Tian was not surprised by being insulted in every way before, let alone the voice of doubt from these people.


    "Mr. Ye was promoted by me personally. Is there any problem?" A voice sounded, and Su Qingya came to the Finance Department: "If you have any problems, you can speak up."


    "President?" Shen Jiayi''s face changed slightly.


    Many employees were silent when they heard this. They are a family, and this is also their company. As for who will take the top position, it is not their turn to make irresponsible remarks here.


    "Wife, why are you here?" Ye Tian stood up with a smile: "You are not worried that I can''t control my subordinates, so you are here to support me, right?"


    "Your thinking is quite beautiful, I don''t have that much time to spare." Su Qingya rolled her eyes at Ye Tian, ??and then looked at the people in the finance department: "Mr. Ye has invested 10 million in the company, occupying 10% of Guoan Pharmaceutical Shares, he does not take this position for granted."


    "President, they are talking nonsense, so don''t take it to heart." Shen Jiayi quickly smiled and said, "In the future, I will definitely assist the director with all my heart and clear up the company''s financial affairs."


    "It''s good to have this kind of heart." Su Qingya nodded, and glanced at Ye Tian: "If you have any injustice in the future, you can come to me."


    Seeing his wife being so strong, Ye Tian couldn''t laugh or cry: "Don''t worry, there is nothing I can''t settle."


    When Su Qingya left, the entire finance department was surprised, and they didn''t know whether what was said just now was true or not. If Ye Tian really owned 10% of the shares of Guoan Pharmaceutical, he would have a lot of power in the company.


    "Take out all the company''s finances, and I will do the accounting myself." Ye Tian said to Shen Jiayi, since he has taken over the finance department now, he must know it well, and this is also his responsibility to the company.


    "Minister, how about tomorrow?" Shen Jiayi smiled awkwardly: "I''m going to get off work soon."


    "It''s okay, my mind is spinning fast, and I can finish the calculations before I get off work. Today is the first day I take over, so I have to check the accounts clearly." Ye Tian waved his hand: "You just need to give me the bill that is."


    "Okay, I''ll go get it from the safe now." Shen Jiayi nodded, turned around and walked towards the financial book with the key.


    Ye Tian sat on a chair with his legs crossed, looking leisurely.


    Several female colleagues in the finance department looked at each other, wondering if the new minister would get along well.

 Chapter 40

    Looking at the pile of thick wrinkles, Ye Tian read them one by one, sometimes nodding, sometimes frowning, making Shen Jiayi at a loss, he even doubted whether Ye Tian understood it or not, After all, some accounts need to be carefully converted, but Ye Tian kept flipping through them, as if he was putting on a show.


    But after flipping through a few pages, Ye Tian''s eyes stayed on the account book: "What''s going on? This account is obviously not the company''s consumption. Why did you set aside 100,000 funds?"


    Seeing that Ye Tian found out the account problem, Shen Jiayi also hurriedly looked at it: "This is the bill of the purchasing team. They usually withdraw the money directly, and we will convert it."


    "Every bill in the finance department needs to be clearly recorded, why is the purchase department an exception?" Ye Tian frowned: "Could it be that this is specially approved by the president?"


    "That''s not true. The leader of the procurement team is called Lin Xiaohai. I heard he''s the president''s cousin." Shen Jiayi said with embarrassment on her face: "And he has a good relationship with the former minister. Usually, he doesn''t need to transfer accounts from the company." Record."


    "It''s ridiculous! You really treat the company like a vegetable market." Ye Tian threw the account book on the table: "If all expenses are not recorded in detail, wouldn''t the company become a public cash machine?"


    Many female colleagues present were also busy doing their own work, and they didn''t even dare to wait and see casually from the corner of their eyes. It seemed that Ye Tian wanted the new official to take up the post three times, and he was probably going to take someone''s knife.


    "Go and call me Lin Xiaohai from the purchasing department." Ye Tian said coldly, and at the same time flipped through several bills: "The bills from the purchasing department have several million without detailed records. Was it hacked?"


    Shen Jiayi didn''t dare to neglect, she left the office and went to find Lin Xiaohai.


    Everyone in the finance department looked at each other, but they were prepared for a good show. Although Ye Tian was Su Qingya''s husband, he was a visiting son-in-law. Although it was said that the new official took office three times, Lin Xiaohai was not an ordinary person, and the relationship was not necessarily the same. Without Ye Tianjian, it would not be so easy to burn the fire on him.


    At this time in the procurement department, Lin Xiaohai was smoking a cigarette and holding two women in his arms. These two women belonged to the procurement department, and they usually got along with Lin Xiaohai and had a great time playing.


    "Group Leader Lin, our minister has something to ask you for." Shen Jiayi walked in from the outside, and frowned when she saw the unbearable look in front of her.


    "Your minister? Is that the one named Ye?" Lin Xiaohai smoked a cigarette in his hand: "What is he? He dares to summon me. As long as I say a word, my cousin can make him beg for food."


    "Team Leader Lin, our minister lost his temper just now, saying that you have transfer records in the company, and you need to check with our finance department." Shen Jiayi maintained her mentality: "Team Leader Lin, please don''t embarrass me."


    "This kid really takes himself seriously!" Lin Xiaohai pressed the cigarette in his hand on the ashtray: "I want to see what kind of authority he is trying to play."


    "Brother Hai, he is just an assembly line worker, and now he is the team leader who bullies you. You have to teach him a lesson, otherwise we will have a hard time in the future." Purchasing Department One of the employees said: "He doesn''t even look at who you are, Brother Hai."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll show him off now and tell him to be more careful in the future." Lin Xiaohai kneaded the woman, and then left the office with Shen Jiayi.

 Chapter 41

    When he came to the finance department, Lin Xiaohai walked vigorously: "I said Minister Ye, you are such a powerful official, you actually found me!"


    Many female colleagues in the finance department waited and watched, there must be a good show to watch now, Lin Xiaohai relied on being the president''s cousin, and he usually did whatever he wanted, he was simply the company''s bully.


    "I just want to know what''s going on with the bills crossed out on the financial ledger? And every single one is written on your head." Ye Tian said lightly: "I know you are Qingya''s cousin, but you are a relative. It belongs to relatives, and the company belongs to the company. If you abuse your power in the company, I can fire you."


    "Wow, your official authority is very powerful?" Lin Xiaohai laughed instantly: "You don''t take pictures of yourself without my cousin, would you be able to sit in this position? Believe it or not I can tell you to get out of this position with a single sentence, but you said it''s not good for you to investigate anyone, and you have to investigate me?"


    Shen Jiayi on the side was also worried for Ye Tian, ??Lin Xiaohai is the tyrant, and no one in Guoan Pharmaceutical would dare to provoke him, Ye Tian''s new official position may be three fires, I''m afraid he won''t be able to burn him.


    "I just want to know what''s going on with this account?" Ye Tian threw out the account: "Do you know that if you use the company account without permission, you will be sent to jail?"


    "Don''t scare me here, I won''t accept your trick." Lin Xiaohai sneered: "I can tell you, in Guoan Pharmaceutical, you are honest, and I will not trouble you. If you don''t know The sky is high and the earth is thick, I will immediately go to my cousin to sue you."


    "I think your brain was kicked by a donkey?" Ye Tian stood up and said, "If you don''t explain this account clearly, you can get out of Guoan Pharmaceutical!"


    When many female colleagues in the finance department heard this, their hearts were instantly ignited. It was obvious to all that Lin Xiaohai was domineering in the company, but among the senior management in the company, no one dared to offend him. Only Ye Tian dared to say this.


    "It''s about to start, our minister is not easy! His temper is very hot, but he doesn''t know if he can be tough on Lin Xiaohai."


    "It''s true that you have a good temper, but it''s hard to say whether you can beat Lin Xiaohai."


    Seeing that many colleagues in the finance department were booing, Shen Jiayi looked ugly and walked towards the president''s office. Now that there is a problem with the accounts, Ye Tian may not be able to suppress Lin Xiaohai, so he can only let Su Qingya handle this matter.


    "What did you say? Tell me to get out of Guoan Pharmaceutical?" Lin Xiaohai laughed, as if this was the best joke he had ever heard: "You really have guts."


    "I''m the head of the finance department now. Anyone who is working in the company is under my jurisdiction. You have violated the company''s regulations by using the company''s property without permission." Ye Tian smiled lightly and sat in his seat. Beside the computer: "It''s only a matter of one sentence for me to fire you."


    Ye Tian typed a few times on the computer, and the company''s programs went through in an instant, and Lin Xiaohai''s cell phone text message suddenly rang, and he didn''t know until he looked at it that Ye Tian actually made it famous from the company.


    "I''m afraid you''re crazy, kid?" Lin Xiaohai''s face was ugly: "Ling Xiuying is my aunt, my dear aunt, do you know who I am? You, a son-in-law who comes to visit, dare to point fingers in front of me."

 Chapter 42

    "It doesn''t matter what you are. You are no longer the team leader of the purchasing department." Ye Tian shrugged: "You are not an employee of Guoan Pharmaceutical, you can pack up and leave now."


    "I think you just got mad, you really take yourself seriously." Lin Xiaohai pointed at Ye Tian angrily: "Wait for me, I''ll go find my cousin right now."


    "You don''t need to look for it, what happened?" Su Qingya was about to come over: "Shouldn''t you be purchasing things in the purchasing department now? Why did you come here?"


    "Cousin, you must make the decision for me." Lin Xiaohai took Su Qingya''s hand: "My aunt let me work in the purchasing department because she wanted me to learn more experience and have better opportunities for promotion in the future. I didn''t expect that He actually fired me."


    "Expulsion?" Su Qingya was startled, and looked at Ye Tian: "What''s going on?"


    "Look at the accounts! Every account is fake." Ye Tian threw out the account book: "It is quite kind of me to fire him for embezzling the company''s public funds, otherwise I will directly sue. Let him squat for a lifetime."


    Su Qingya took the account book over, looked at it carefully, and then looked at Lin Xiaohai suddenly: "What''s going on? Why did the purchasing department cancel several million accounts?"


    "This... isn''t it for the convenience of purchasing, so it''s not recorded in such detail." Lin Xiaohai was a little flustered: "Besides, cousin, you can''t trust me, right?"


    "Whether I believe you or not, the accounts kept by the finance department will not be wrong, and the procurement department used millions of dollars without permission. How do you explain this matter?" Su Qingya was quite angry: "The working capital of Guoan Pharmaceutical is also It''s only a few million, but you secretly use the company''s accounts."


    "Cousin, you can''t say that, I''m just too lazy to keep accounts..." Lin Xiaohai explained: "After all, we are a family, how can you listen to this trash."


    "Shut up! He''s your brother-in-law!" Su Qingya tried her best to defend: "He''s the head of the finance department now and has the right to fire you. I can''t control this matter."


    Seeing Su Qingya leave, Lin Xiaohai was also stunned for a moment: "Cousin, you can''t do this, we are relatives anyway, how can you let outsiders bully me?"


    "Leader Lin, you''re just joking." Shen Jiayi smiled from the side: "It''s not sure who is an outsider!"


    "Shen Jiayi, you are quite courageous! How dare you talk to me like this now?" Lin Xiaohai''s voice was cold.


    "Why, is it illegal to talk to you like this?" Ye Tian smiled from the side: "You have transferred millions of dollars from the company through the finance department, and I have done my best to drive you out of the company. If you don''t know what to do, don''t Blame me for being cruel."


    "Okay, okay, everything you said is right, but you wait for me, I will go to my aunt to judge now." Lin Xiaohai turned around and left. Lin Xiuying is his biggest hole card, as long as he makes a fuss once Su Qingya had to obediently let him come to the company.


    "Whoever you look for, this is solid evidence." Ye Tian lay lazily on the chair: "And I can tell you very clearly that you will not be able to enter Guoan Pharmaceutical again if you look for anyone. We don''t need moths."


    Seeing Lin Xiaohai being driven away in anger, all the female colleagues in the finance department also clapped their hands: "The minister is really powerful. He is the tyrant of Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry. I didn''t expect that he was driven away by the minister."

 Chapter 43

    Seeing many female employees cheering, Ye Tian smiled lightly: "In the future, as long as everyone works hard, the company will naturally not treat everyone badly, but if you want to steal and slip here, you can only pick up the bedding and leave."


    Many female colleagues nodded quickly. They don''t have many other things in the finance department, but there are quite a few female compatriots, and everyone''s appearance is not bad.


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t let me down." Su Qingya looked over, "The position of the Minister of Finance is quite important. If you can''t stand it, you can ask Team Leader Shen to help you."


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing I can''t handle." Ye Tian said confidently, "But I''ve never seen a woman like you, who actually puts her husband in the crowd of women. Are you not afraid that I will betray you?"


    "If you have the ability, I don''t mind." Su Qingya rolled her eyes.


    Many female colleagues in the finance department were ready to move, but they didn''t really want to hook up with Ye Tian. After all, Ye Tian was a door-to-door son-in-law, and leaving Guoan Pharmaceutical, I''m afraid it would be nothing.


    "President, Mr. Lin from the Lin Group has something to ask, and he is in the conference hall right now." A woman came over, "His tone seems to be to discuss cooperation."


    "Lin Group?" Su Qingya glanced at Ye Tian: "It seems that your appeal is really not small, and you can make Lin Group treat you like this. Let''s go see it."


    Ye Tian didn''t want to leave at first, but it was hard for him to say no to the Lin Group who came in person.


    Coming to a meeting room, Lin Tianyou got up quickly: "Doctor Ye!"


    "Boss Lin, why are you so polite?" Ye Tian smiled: "The Lin Group is much stronger than Guoan Pharmaceutical, and I am just a minister, but my rank is a few levels lower than yours."


    "Doctor Ye is joking, if there is no such thing as Doctor Ye, the old man will die in the West." Lin Tianyou waved his hand, and a man beside him took out the contract: "This is the contract I brought, Guoan Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Steady development will surely have a bright future.¡±


    "Why, Boss Lin wants to cooperate with our Guoan Pharmaceutical?" Su Qingya smiled. She had already expected it before he came, but now that it can be finalized, he is a little surprised.


    "That''s right, Guoan Pharmaceutical has a strong economic development, and will definitely be able to compete for the upper reaches in the future." Lin Tianyou nodded: "More importantly, Guoan Pharmaceutical has an inseparable relationship with Master Ye."


    "Boss Lin, you are being too polite. Friends belong to friends, and business belongs to business. I am a little embarrassed by what you do." Ye Tian said aloud: "The crisis of Guoan Pharmaceutical has been resolved, but there is no need for Boss Lin to do so." generous."


    "It''s just a cooperation between two companies. I didn''t give any profits. Don''t worry, Master Ye." Lin Tianyou drank a cup of tea: "After all, I''m also a businessman, so naturally I won''t do business at a loss."


    Su Qingya looked at the contract carefully, and smiled wryly: "The contract here is simply that our Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry is eating alone. I''m afraid it''s not good?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I''ve already signed the contract." Lin Tianyou waved his hand: "I have other things to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Looking at the leaving figure, Su Qingya felt helpless for a while, the reason why the Lin family threw out such good food was probably because of Ye Tian.


    "Since Boss Lin has said so, you can sign this contract." Ye Tian smiled.


    Su Qingya was not polite either. After signing the contract, she looked at Ye Tian.

 Chapter 44

    "You are now the head of the finance department. You are in charge of the finances of Guoan Pharmaceutical. What kind of position is it? Do you want to treat me to a meal?"


    "Will you eat?" Ye Tian was stunned: "No problem! Where do you want to eat?"


    Although they were married, Ye Tianke had never taken Su Qingya out to eat, but he did not expect that Su Qingya would be so proactive.


    "Let''s go to Baixing Hotel! Just to celebrate." Su Qingya smiled, the company''s problem was solved, and Ye Tian was not as annoying as before, which made him quite happy.


    In Qingzhou City, Baixing Hotel is the most high-end hotel, and generally the people who can spend here are white-collar workers or bosses.


    Coming to the common people''s restaurant, Su Qingya found a quiet place, and slowly looked at the menu, while Ye Tian sat by the side shaking his feet. Although Baixing Hotel was high-end, he didn''t feel unnatural in the slightest.


    "You haven''t eaten here before, have you?" Su Qingya glanced at Ye Tian: "Why don''t you order some! I''m a regular customer of Baixing Restaurant, so I''ll treat it as my treat today."


    "How can this work? If you say I invite you, I will invite you." Ye Tian said with a serious face: "Actually, it doesn''t matter what I eat, you should have some!"


    "Okay." Su Qingya smiled wryly, and drew a few times on the menu.


    At this time, at a table not far away, a white-haired old man was having a meal, and there were several middle-aged men standing beside him, who seemed to be the bodyguards of the white-haired old man, which attracted the attention of many people.


    "Grandpa, the food at Baixing Hotel should be to your liking, right?" A man asked, although he was standing aside respectfully, but his identity was not ordinary. If there is a big brother from Qingzhou City here, he must know the food in front of him. people.


    "Lei Huo, why are you standing there? Sit down and eat together." Mr. Chen said with a smile, "You have been with me for so many years, don''t you know my temper?"


    "Old man, I don''t dare to do that." Lei Hu quickly shook his head: "You are my boss, how can I have dinner at the same table as you."


    "Look at what you said, you are doing very well here in Qingzhou, and the Dalong Bodyguard Company is stronger than I expected. I''m afraid it will take a few years to make a splash in Jiangnan." Old Master Chen said lightly: "I just don''t know if I can live to that time."


    "The old man must never say unlucky words, and the old man is calling the wind and rain in the south of the Yangtze River, how can we small troublemakers be able to compare." Lei Hu quickly laughed: "If the old man hadn''t helped me back then, I would have I''m afraid he''s still living on the streets."


    "Okay, okay, don''t bring up old things again." Chen Sanqian waved his hand, his eyes were full of vicissitudes, as if he had experienced a lot.


    "Old man, you are kind to me. Without your support, I would not have been able to get to this point." Lei Huo took a step forward and poured Chen Sanqian a glass of wine: "These few days I have been looking for a miraculous doctor who can cure the old man''s illness for years, as long as I can find a miraculous doctor, I will definitely be able to cure the old man''s illness."


    "I''m already old and I''m sick. I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait for that time." Chen Sanqian said with emotion: "It''s better for you young people, no matter what you do, you have vitality."


    At this time, Ye Tian''s side has already served dishes, pickled pepper chicken feet, boiled beef, steamed bullfrog, these dishes seem to be quite rich.

 Chapter 45

    "Are these dishes my favorite?" Ye Tian looked at Su Qingya in surprise: "You didn''t order it on purpose, did you?"


    "Of course, you helped Guoan Pharmaceutical to tide over the difficulties, so I naturally want to treat you to a meal. You can only treat yourself to a meal if you order what you like!" Su Qingya spoke seriously, and at the same time put vegetables into Ye Tian''s bowl: " The bullfrog here tastes good, you must try it."


    "Ahem..." Ye Tian felt unnatural for a moment, Su Qingya had never been so kind to him before, this made him a little carried away.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s expression, Su Qingya felt guilty. Ye Tian was her husband no matter what. He had suffered a lot in their house before, and he didn''t even get his approval. Things, but now I regret it very much.


    While the two of them were talking, the face of Mr. Chen who was not far away suddenly tensed up, his body became stiff, and the chopsticks in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Old man, what''s wrong with you, old man?" Lei Huo''s expression changed: "Don''t scare me."


    "Medicine, I forgot to bring the medicine!" Chen Sanqian''s face was livid, and he passed out immediately, and fell on the chair like a fake death. Get sick here.


    "Hurry up, go back and get the medicine!" Lei Huo ordered to several men: "If something happens to the old man, none of you can think about it."


    "Boss, Mr. Chen''s medicines are all hidden in a secret place, only he knows, and it may be too late to go now, why don''t we just call the emergency number?" A man said quickly.


    "That''s right, call the emergency number, call the emergency number quickly." Lei Huo came to his senses.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the people present did not dare to go to the court to watch. They stood not far away to point and point, but it looked scary.


    "This old man''s status is not low! With so many bodyguards around him, he suddenly fell ill. If it''s on someone''s fault, it will be a disaster."


    "So it''s not! This old man is not an ordinary person at first glance, I''m afraid he has a very high status!"


    Faced with the conversation, Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously at all, and continued to eat the bullfrog on the table.


    "Ye Tian, ??why don''t we take shelter for a while?" Su Qingya frowned, "I think that old man is quite sick."


    "Whether he''s sick or not has nothing to do with us, we can just eat our own food." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Su Qingya looked helpless, he didn''t have the slightest appetite right now.


    "Is there any doctor here?" Lei Huo looked around: "If anyone can stabilize the old man''s condition, I will give him 1 million."


    "1 million?" The people present looked at each other. Although they were white-collar workers, 1 million was not a small amount. They did not expect Leihuo to be so direct.


    "As a doctor, it doesn''t matter if you have money or not, to save people''s lives and even your job." A man wearing glasses came out: "I am the attending doctor of Qingzhou Hospital, just call me Dr. Liu."


    "Doctor Liu, hurry up and help me. I''m afraid the old man will die. As long as you can save the old man''s life, 1 million can be transferred to your card today." Lei Huo said hastily.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best." Dr. Liu nodded, and carefully observed Mr. Chen''s symptoms: "Mr. Chen is in indirect shock. He should be able to wake up in a few hours. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 46

    "Will you really wake up?" Thunder Tiger frowned: "Isn''t that dangerous?"


    "That''s right, according to my many years of medical skills, this kind of situation will naturally occur after people get old. This is also a natural phenomenon." Doctor Liu nodded: "So you don''t have to be so nervous."


    "Then I will borrow Dr. Liu''s auspicious words." Lei Huo nodded, and took out a check from his body: "This check is 1 million, Dr. Liu, you take it first, as long as the old man wakes up, the 1 million will be Doctor Liu''s."


    After receiving the check, Dr. Liu was pleasantly surprised. Working in the hospital is not only very boring, but the salary is not very high. The sudden 1 million check stimulated his blood circulation.


    "Didn''t you just say that doctors are benevolent and don''t need money?" Ye Tian''s voice came to mind at this moment: "Why are you so happy after getting the check now?"


    As soon as these words came out, many people in Baixing Hotel looked at Ye Tian, ??and Doctor Liu''s face became even more ashen: "Who are you, kid? How dare you meddle in my affairs."


    "I just couldn''t see it, so I mentioned something, you must not take it seriously." Ye Tian smiled brightly, and Su Qingya beside her frowned. What Ye Tian said just now completely shocked the other party. excuse me.


    "Little brother, you have nothing to do here, I hope you don''t get involved." Lei Huo glanced at Ye Tian: "Dr. Liu treats the old man, so he is our guest. Just asking for trouble."


    "Ask for trouble?" Ye Tian smiled disdainfully: "If my guess is correct, the lips of the old man lying on the chair are already purple, and it only takes half an hour to step into the underworld."


    "You''re just farting, it''s just a normal phenomenon." Dr. Liu frowned: "The elderly will gradually wake up when they suddenly go into shock. This is common sense in medicine. I''m afraid you haven''t studied medicine, kid?"


    Ye Tian didn''t say a word at this time, this matter has nothing to do with him, why did he go to show off, it''s a pity that the old man in front of him is probably about to die.


    "Doctor Liu, what he said is verbatim. The old man''s lips are indeed black. Are you sure that the old man can wake up safely in a few hours?" Lei Hu frowned: "Our old man is a high-ranking and powerful man. man of."


    "This..." Dr. Liu hesitated. Although he is the attending doctor, he rarely encounters this kind of disease, but now that he has accepted the check, it is naturally impossible for him to shoot himself in the foot: "Don''t worry, I Since you said you can wake up in a few hours, then you will definitely wake up."


    "Ye Tian, ??is that old man really unable to hold on?" Su Qingya asked: "If that''s the case, then we can''t just ignore death, no matter what, this is a life."


    "That''s the reason, but I don''t think I''ll ignore you!" Ye Tian shook his head, "Besides, this old man is on the verge of death, and his feet may be cold. To bring him back to life may require a lot of means."


    "You''re just spraying dung in your mouth. The old man is fine now." Dr. Liu pushed his glasses: "If you talk nonsense again, get out of the Baixing Hotel as soon as possible."


    "Tsk tsk, you are in great trouble, and you are still showing off your power in front of me." Ye Tian shook his head: "I really don''t know where your confidence comes from."

 Chapter 47

    "Boss, the soles of the old man''s feet are indeed getting cold. If this continues, the old man will probably die within 20 minutes." After the examination, a man''s face gradually turned livid: "If something really happened to the old man, what should we do. "


    "Doctor Liu, what''s going on here?" Lei Huo said with a livid face, "Our old man''s legs and feet are cold, exactly as this little brother said."


    "This...impossible! Under normal circumstances, the old man will wake up soon." Dr. Liu shook his head for a while: "If the legs and feet are really cold, there may be something wrong!"


    Lei Hu frowned, and looked at Ye Tian: "Little brother, you don''t have the money to diagnose the old man''s condition, why do you know that the soles of the old man''s feet are cold?"


    "Aren''t you very upset with me just now? Why do you need to ask me now?" Ye Tian sat on the chair and chuckled: "I don''t have that kind of free time, but what I said just now is right, the old man will definitely not last a stick fragrant."


    "I offended you just now. If little brother has a cure, please remind me. I will thank you very much!" Lei Huo complimented.


    "The disease this old man suffers from is extreme cold, and now he is probably on the verge of death due to the lack of medicine." Ye Tian put down the teacup in his hand: "What I said should be right!"


    "Little brother is indeed a genius doctor. I was the one who couldn''t see Taishan just now! Please don''t take offense, little brother." Leihu quickly cupped his fists: "Mr. Chen is dying, if the genius doctor can cure the old man''s illness, what will the genius doctor do then?" It is only a matter of one sentence to deal with me."


    "Well, people say that saving someone''s life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. If I refuse to save someone''s life, then I''m sure someone will gossip." Ye Tian stood up slowly: "But I can say my ugly words first, and I will treat illnesses." When I was young, I hated others to disturb me the most, if anyone made irresponsible remarks in front of me, then don¡¯t blame me for being cruel.¡±


    "Don''t worry, the genius doctor, if anyone dares to say no, I will break his leg." Lei Hu nodded.


    He could see that Dr. Liu had no skills, and he was just fooling him here. Ye Tian was able to describe the old man''s illness in detail without any mistakes, which is enough to show its power.


    "The breath is unstable, and the pulse condition is extremely cold!" Ye Tian felt the pulse, and then shook his head for a while: "If you go one step further, the old man will definitely die."


    As soon as the words fell, the silver needle in Ye Tian''s hand stuck out on Chen Sanqian''s acupoints. The requirements for each acupoint were extremely high, and even Ye Tian didn''t dare to be sloppy in the slightest.


    "It''s just playing tricks here. Now that Chinese medicine is declining, I think this kid is playing tricks here. If I follow his treatment method, I can''t guarantee that the old man can wake up safely." Doctor Liu said lightly from the side.


    "Don''t worry, if the old man can''t wake up, I will cripple your hand. If the old man wakes up, then I will break your leg." Lei Huo said in a cold voice, "I don''t think you have any skills, dare to be here Lied to me?"


    "You can''t say that. I gave the old man a massage just now. This is a blood-congestion massage. According to my treatment plan, the old man will wake up soon." Dr. Liu is serious: "Now this kid is doing acupuncture. I''m afraid it''s hanging."


    It''s just that as soon as he finished speaking, Chen Sanqian slowly opened his eyes, his whole life was alive and well, and he was much more energetic than before.

 Chapter 48

    "Old man, you''ve finally woken up." Leihuo was rather excited, "I thought you were going west on a crane."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Dr. Liu was about to sneak away secretly. This old man was cured by Ye Tian, ??and had nothing to do with him. Just now he said bad things about Ye Tian, ??which delayed his illness. With the attitude of this group of people, I''m afraid they won''t let him off lightly. over him.


    But he didn''t take a few steps, but was stopped by two of Lei Huo''s men: "I said, Doctor Liu, where are you going? Do you want to explain this matter to us?"


    "This... the old man''s illness has been cured, so it''s useless for me to stay here." Dr. Liu pushed his glasses: "Why don''t I return this check to you."


    "Do you think the matter is so easy to solve? If we were a little late just now, our old man would have died." A man said coldly, and asked Lei Huo: "Boss, what should I do with this kid?"


    "According to what I just said!" Lei Huo said lightly.


    Several men nodded, and took Dr. Liu away directly. No matter how Dr. Liu struggled, he didn''t have the slightest resistance.


    "Little brother, your medical skills are good, and you have achieved this kind of accomplishment, suppressing the coldness in my body." Chen Sanqian looked at Ye Tian: "If it wasn''t for little brother today, I would be buried in this common people''s hotel. "


    "It''s a trivial matter, nothing to worry about!"


    Ye Tian waved his hands, and led Su Qingya away from Baixing Hotel.


    Looking at the leaving figure, Leihuo originally wanted to stop and thank him, but was stopped by Chen Sanqian: "This person is not in the pool, if you have time in the future, I will visit the door in person."


    "Old man, not to mention in Qingzhou City, even in the whole of Jiangnan, who can ask you to visit in person?" Lei Huo smiled.


    "There are heaven and man outside the sky, and there are people outside the sky. He has such medical skills at such a young age. He must not be a treasure in the future." Chen Sanqian shook his head: "If we can make friends with him, it will be good for us. You can help me investigate him now. all information."


    "Don''t worry, old man, I will definitely take care of this matter." Lei Huo nodded: "At the same time, I will also remind the brothers under my hand to pay attention and never offend this person."


    Leaving Baixing Hotel, Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian in amazement: "Since you cured his illness, why did you come out in a hurry? At least let him thank you, right?"


    "I am a person who does things casually. Even if he thanks me, I may not accept his favor." Ye Tian shrugged, Su Qingya rolled her eyes helplessly, but I don''t know when Ye Tian''s medical skills are so superb It seems that he has changed into a different person.


    In the villa in Tianshui Community, Lin Xiuying had already prepared dinner, while Lin Xiaohai was sitting on the dining table with snot and sweat: "Auntie, if you don''t make the decision for me, then no one will really make the decision for me, after all you But my last name!"


    "Xiao Hai, don''t worry, I will tell your cousin when she comes back." Lin Xiuying nodded: "You are also the only child of our Lin family, so how can I let you be wronged."


    "Thank you, aunt, but that Ye Tian is really hateful, he is just a door-to-door son-in-law, and he stepped on my head." Lin Xiaohai complained: "Why don''t you just kick him out! To save me from hindering me in the company eyes."


    "This..." Lin Xiuying became embarrassed.

 Chapter 49

    "I don''t think Xiaotian is that kind of person." Su Changtian frowned at the side: "Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Uncle, I know you have regarded him as your own son since childhood, so of course you should speak for him." Lin Xiaohai instantly looked at Lin Xiuying with aggrieved eyes: "Auntie, don''t you know what kind of person I am?"


    "Understood, of course I understand." Lin Xiuying nodded quickly: "But Ye Tian is different now, so we can''t generalize it."


    "What does it mean to be different from the past? Isn''t he just a door-to-door son-in-law? He''s just a waste!" Lin Xiaohai cursed instantly: "Just because of his virtue, he still wants to ride on my head. If you don''t plan to replace me today, aunt I am the master, I will tell grandma when I go back!"


    "If it''s really Xiaotian''s fault, I''ll definitely make the decision for you." Lin Xiuying nodded, but it was indeed a bit embarrassing. Guoan Pharmaceutical was in dire straits, but Ye Tian took the initiative to settle things in the company himself. It''s really not easy to manage.


    "Yo, are you really here to complain? I thought you were just bluffing me?" Ye Tianqing laughed, and walked in with Su Qingya.


    "You are here, and I have been waiting here for a long time!" Lin Xiaohai stood up instantly: "If you bow your head to me now and admit your mistake, maybe I can ask my aunt to let you go. If you still dare to act like you are in the company It''s so crazy inside, then prepare to pack up and leave! This Su family doesn''t welcome you."


    "Lin Xiaohai, please remember your surname, your surname is Lin and not Su." Su Qingya was furious instantly: "In our Su family, it''s not your turn to speak."


    "Qingya, do you know how to speak?" Lin Xiuying protected Lin Xiaohai behind her: "He is your cousin no matter what, but he is my natal family. Thank you, but how could he bully your cousin."


    "Mom, there are some things you don''t know. You should not get involved in this matter." Su Qingya frowned, just as Lin Xiuying said, Lin Xiaohai is Lin Xiuying''s natal family, so he didn''t go too far , Use the company property at will, if you play the real game, you will go to jail.


    "What do you mean I don''t want to join in? Do you mean that I''m meddling in my own business?" Lin Xiuying''s face was livid: "If you really think so, don''t call me mom in the future, and I don''t have a daughter like you."


    "Mom, I didn''t mean to target him." Ye Tian walked over: "It''s about today, you have to ask him carefully. The finance department in charge doesn¡¯t know how much it will lose.¡±


    "What, there is such a thing?" Lin Xiuying looked at Lin Xiaohai suddenly: "What''s going on? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Lin Xiaohai''s face was gloomy for a moment: "Auntie, how can you listen to his one-sided words, what does it have to do with me if there is less money in the company?"


    "You still have the nerve to say it? The finance department has records, and you embezzled every sum of money. This is not something you can just say." Su Qingya said coldly: "Guoan Pharmaceutical is in dire straits, and I haven''t seen it." You went to the Lin family to borrow a penny, but you lost millions in the company, I didn''t hold you accountable, it was already the best of humanity."

 Chapter 50

    "Xiaohai, how could you do such a thing? It''s a disgrace to our Lin family." Lin Xiuying cursed instantly: "When you said you were going to work in Qingya Company, I tried my best to protect you. I didn''t expect you to do so often. Such a thing."


    "Auntie, isn''t it just a few million? Is it necessary to be so angry?" Lin Xiaohai curled his lips: "Since Auntie won''t help me, then I won''t go to Guoan Pharmaceutical in the future."


    Lin Xiaohai got up to leave, and at the same time glanced at Ye Tian: "That''s just a waste, if it wasn''t for Guoan Pharmaceutical, you would dare to be arrogant in front of me?"


    Ye Tian touched his nose, but he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    After Lin Xiaohai left, Lin Xiuying hurriedly smiled and said, "Xiaotian, don''t take it seriously. Mom doesn''t know that Xiaohai has embezzled the company''s money, otherwise she wouldn''t blame you."


    "I know, Mom, you don''t have to worry about it." Ye Tian smiled: "Although I am the son-in-law of the Su family, I have long regarded you as a family."


    Su Qingya at the side felt heartwarming when she heard these words. For some reason, he felt that Ye Tian was becoming more and more like a man, not the good-for-nothing he was before.


    "It''s great that you can think so." Lin Xiuying nodded quickly: "You just came back from outside, hurry up and take a hot bath, just to feel comfortable."


    Su Qingya went to the bathroom, and Ye Tian walked towards his room.


    When Su Qingya returned to the room, Ye Tian walked into the bathroom, but when Ye Tian came out of the bathroom, Su Qingya put on her pajamas: "Ye Tian, ??come to my room!"


    "Ah?" Ye Tian was puzzled, Su Qingya looked quite graceful in her pajamas, but he misunderstood what she said just now.


    "I just asked you to give me a massage..." Su Qingya paused for a while, Su Changtian and Lin Xiuying looked at each other, pretending that they didn''t hear anything, and sat in the living room watching TV.


    "Okay, I''ll come right away." Ye Tian nodded. Ever since he got the mysterious technique, his massage skills are top-notch. He didn''t expect Su Qingya to be so good at it.


    When they came to the room, Su Qingya was still lying on the bed, while Ye Tian kept sliding on his back, looking quite professional, which made Su Qingya enjoy it very much.


    "Where did you learn this massage technique? It''s better than the masseurs in a massage shop." Su Qingya said softly, "You haven''t been to a massage shop before, have you?"


    "Look at what you said, how could I go to that kind of place, I have dedicated my life to massaging you." Ye Tian waved his hand, showing a faint chuckle, just looking at Su Qingya''s alluring face. In terms of stature, he couldn''t suppress the fire in his body.


    I don''t know how long it took before Su Qingya fell asleep. Seeing that the situation was similar, Ye Tian slowly straightened Su Qingya''s body and covered him with the quilt beside him. wake up.


    After doing this, Ye Tiancai left the closed door and slapped himself on the face at the same time, secretly scolding himself that he was inferior to a beast. Even if he was a beast, he might not be able to suppress his heart like this.


    "Why did you come out?" Lin Xiuying frowned.


    "Qing Ya has already fallen asleep." Ye Tian said awkwardly, walking towards his room.


    Lin Xiuying on the side hated that iron could not be made into steel. He didn''t let Ye Tian touch Su Qingya in the past because he didn''t approve of Ye Tian. Now that he has such an opportunity, Ye Tian is so well-behaved. If it makes him feel helpless.

 Chapter 51

    "How about it, Xiaotian''s character is not bad, right? Even this doesn''t take advantage of Qingya." Su Changtian said with a smile from the side: "The children I bring up have a very good character."


    "Bah, do you still have the nerve to say that?" Lin Xiuying said angrily, "You were much more cowardly than him when you chased me back then. If it wasn''t for your father''s support, my Lin family would have looked down on you."


    "Yes, yes, what you said is correct." Su Changtian smiled.


    In fact, in the entire Su family, Su Changtian is the most useless one. If it weren''t for Su Qingya''s ability, she would have been trampled to death by the rest of the Su family.


    But at this time in the room, Su Qingya opened her eyes, and was amused by Ye Tian''s behavior. He fell asleep on purpose, but Ye Tian didn''t care about him at all, and he even wondered if it was his own beauty. has a problem.


    In the early morning, Ye Tian and Su Qingya ate the breakfast prepared by Lin Xiuying.


    "Qingya, your grandma''s 60th birthday will be in three days, you have to prepare a gift, but you must not be fussy."


    "I see." Su Qingya nodded, and at the same time glanced at Ye Tian: "I will leave this matter to you! Grandma is the grandson of Lin Xiaohai, who was offended by you. When grandma''s 60th birthday comes, I''m afraid they won''t welcome us, if we don''t choose a better gift, we won''t be able to come down."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely send the most expensive gift." Ye Tian nodded with a smile. Naturally, he must do the tasks assigned by Su Qingya beautifully.


    "Dad, we have already planted so many vegetables in the yard, why did you buy so many seeds?" Looking at the seeds on the table, Su Qingya frowned: "The reason I worked so hard is to enable you to live a good life." Days, dad, why do you need to save so much?"


    "Xiaoya, you can''t say that. Your father just has nothing to do. Growing vegetables is not for saving money, but also for exercise." Su Changtian shook his head: "You should hurry to the company!"


    "Ye Tian, ??I''ll give you half a day''s leave. You can help Dad plant all these seeds! He''s just like this, he''s still struggling even though he''s not in good health." Su Qingya said: "Anyway, Shen Jiayi is in charge of the finance department. "


    "Okay! Guaranteed to complete the task." Ye Tian was a little happy. It happened that he didn''t want to go to the company. It would be a good life to be able to grow vegetables at home.


    "How can this work? Xiaotian is in the development stage, how can I let him grow vegetables for me." Su Changtian shook his head hastily.


    Su Qingya didn''t reply, and left directly.


    "Xiaotian, don''t listen to him, go to work in the company!" Su Changtian said seriously, "There are not many of these seeds, and I can plant them in one morning."


    "My wife gave the order, and I dare not disobey. Dad, you can sit here." Ye Tian snatched the seeds and planted vegetables in the yard directly.


    His body was dirty, but Ye Tian enjoyed it a lot. Su Changtian wanted to help, but Ye Tian stopped him.


    "Old Su, you have a lot of free time today, why don''t we play a game of chess?" An old man came to the yard with a chess board in his hand: "If you can win three games in a row, I''ll buy you a drink."


    "Old Xu, that''s what you said!" Su Changtian became interested in an instant. This old Xu also belongs to a nearby villa, and his family has some assets. He and Su Changtian do not know each other on weekdays.

 Chapter 52

    "Is this young man your son-in-law?" Lao Xu set up the chessboard and glanced at Ye Tian: "What''s the point of growing vegetables at home at such a young age? You really wasted a daughter."


    "Old Xu, you can''t say that. My son-in-law is not that bad." Su Changtian shook his head: "He is just filial, so he came to help me grow vegetables."


    "Come on! I don''t know about your family." Old Xu said proudly: "I can tell you, my son-in-law is very powerful. I heard that he is the manager of a certain company, and he will have the opportunity to be promoted in the future." As a director."


    "Ahem..." Su Changtian coughed a few times in embarrassment, but he didn''t know how to say it: "It''s really powerful."


    "It''s not like your son-in-law, who only knows how to grow vegetables at home, and doesn''t know how to do anything. What''s the use of having him?" At this point, Lao Xu glanced at Ye Tian, ??but felt more and more unpleasant: "I said young people. When they are young, they will have a career. There is no use in growing vegetables here, or they will be called useless."


    "What the old man said is true." Ye Tian nodded seriously, but he didn''t mind too much. He had heard this kind of words a lot before, and he seemed to have developed immunity.


    "Well, the young people nowadays are really decadent. They only know what to do after dinner." Old Xu shook his head again: "But my Lan Lan is lucky to find such an excellent husband."


    Su Chang played chess all over the world, and he didn''t say much. He knew some things clearly, and as for what outsiders wanted to say in front of him, they naturally didn''t take it seriously.


    But at this moment, a car came to the courtyard, and after carefully looking at the sign, Su Changtian was a little surprised. This is a limited-edition sports car, and ordinary people simply don''t have the financial means.


    Lei Huo got out of the car and held Chen Sanqian''s hand at the same time, which seemed quite flattering.


    "Mr. Ye, why are you growing vegetables?" Lei Huo respectfully shouted, "Mr. Ye is not doing this kind of rough work."


    "I''m just in a hurry to help the family grow vegetables." Ye Tian waved his hand: "You guys are quite well informed? How could you find out my address?"


    "Mr. Ye, please don''t worry too much. I just want to make friends with Mr. Ye. I hope Mr. Ye can understand." Chen Sanqian was wearing a cane, but the ring on his hand probably exceeded a million. .


    Old Xu on the side was dumbfounded: "I said, Lao Su, these two people have a lot of background, how could your useless son-in-law know each other?"


    "I don''t know either!" Su Changtian looked perplexed, and he naturally saw the difficulty of the two people in front of him.


    "The two of you found this place in person, is there something wrong?" Ye Tian was still growing vegetables, and seemed even more calm.


    "Mr. Ye saved my life last time. I am so grateful." Chen Sanqian waved his hand: "These things are for Mr. Ye. I hope Mr. Ye will accept them."


    "Thousand-year-old ginseng, hundred-year-old bastard? There are so many antique calligraphy and paintings?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "The old man is really generous. As an ordinary person, I probably can''t afford it."


    "Mr. Ye, your words are too modest. If you hadn''t helped the old man at the Baixing Hotel that day, the old man would have died. These things are just some gadgets, and they are not worth mentioning at all." Lei Huo Hastily laughed.

 Chapter 53

    "My darling, who are these people? They gave such a valuable thing, and they still called it a gadget?" Old Xu opened his mouth wide: "Your son-in-law could have climbed into some rich family, right? "


    "Look at what you said! This must be Xiaotian''s friend." Su Changtian looked confident: "Our Xiaotian is different from the past."


    Seeing Su Changtian proud, Lao Xu felt displeased, but he didn''t talk too much. The two people in front of him probably have a lot of background, maybe this Ye Tian really has some skills.


    "As I said just now, I can''t accept these gifts, let''s take them back! If you want to make friends, we are already friends now." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "After all, I didn''t do anything for you. "


    Chen Sanqian and Leihuo looked at each other: "Why don''t we do this! Let''s take the other things back. This thousand-year-old ginseng is a rare thing, so please accept it, Mr. Ye!"


    "Okay!" After looking at the ginseng, Ye Tian nodded: "It''s really not something that can be obtained casually, so I would like to thank you all."


    "Why thank you." Lei Hu quickly smiled and said: "Our old man is very generous. No matter what difficulties Mr. Ye has in the future, he can always ask the old man."


    Su Changtian on the side cheered up, and he didn''t know who these two people were. In the entire Qingzhou City, there were probably only a handful of people who could say such words.


    But at this time Ye Tian''s cell phone rang.


    "Minister, it''s not good. The president was kidnapped the moment he arrived at the company, and there were only a few people." Shen Jiayi''s voice rang through the phone.


    "Abducted?" Ye Tian''s eyes showed a cold light: "Give me the surveillance video."


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Tian saw the scene in the video, and his eyes were instantly furious. There is only one bottom line in his life, that is, no one can touch his wife. Su Qingya was kidnapped. When Ye Tian''s bottom line was reached, he would definitely make that person pay the price.


    "Mr. Ye, what happened?" Lei Huo asked from the side: "In the whole Qingzhou City, is there anything we can''t handle, as long as Mr. Ye says something, I will do my best."


    "Really?" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up: "My wife has been kidnapped, can you help me find his hiding place within half an hour?"


    Lei Huo took the video and sent it to one of his subordinates: "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye, we will get accurate information within 10 minutes."


    Ye Tian obviously didn''t believe it, but seeing Leihuo being so confident, he believed it a little bit.


    "Xiaotian, what happened?" Su Changtian stood up, "How did I hear that something happened to Qingya?"


    "Dad, you heard it wrong, it''s just some small problems in the company." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Dad, don''t be surprised, I''m going to the company first."


    Having said this, Ye Tian packed up his clothes and came outside the villa.


    At this time, Leihuo sent a location: "Mr. Ye, the location has been fixed, I have clapped my hands now to track the past."


    Seeing that position, Ye Tian gave you a meaningful look at Leihuo: "The method is really powerful? You can do this within 10 minutes, and you have a good news network in Qingzhou City!"


    "I''m afraid Mr. Ye doesn''t know what I do. Let me solemnly introduce that I belong to the Dalong Bodyguard Company." Lei Huo smiled: "Our bodyguard company has nothing special, but it has a lot of information about the news network in Qingzhou City. highest authority."

 Chapter 54

    "It turned out to be the bodyguard company!" Ye Tian nodded: "In the entire Qingzhou City, the Dalong Bodyguard Company can be regarded as the number one figure, but even a big man like you compliments him so much. It seems that this old man is not simple. ah!"


    "Mr. Ye was joking, and this old man is just playing around." Chen Sanqian was quite polite.


    "I don''t think so! The action is so heroic, without the slightest sloppiness, and even the head of the Dalong Bodyguard Company has to be a bodyguard himself. I am afraid that even in Jiangnan Province, he will definitely be ranked first." Ye Tian smiled lightly, his eyes widened. Looking towards Chen Sanqian: "I should be right, right?"


    Chen Sanqian smiled lightly: "Mr. Ye is indeed a smart person, and he will definitely do something in the future."


    At this time, they were already gradually approaching the car that was positioned, but Ye Tian was also a little nervous: "Tell your subordinates not to get so close, I don''t want anything to happen to my wife."


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, we are all full-time bodyguards, and there will never be any problems." Lei Huo said with a smile, "I don''t know who is so courageous as to dare to attack Mr. Ye''s family."


    "Then follow them, just to see who is behind the scenes." Ye Tian''s voice was cold. If anyone wanted to harm Su Qingya, he would definitely not agree.


    The car drove around Qingzhou City several times, and finally arrived at a warehouse in the outskirts. There were still these men outside the warehouse. After the car stopped, Su Qingya was led into the warehouse with her head covered.


    "Let me go, let me go!" Su Qingya struggled desperately: "I am the president of Guoan Pharmaceutical, if something happens to me today, none of you can escape."


    "Yo, President Su really has a big temper, he must have scared me." A man laughed, and Su Qingya also saw Li Tianba in an instant.


    "President Li, what do you mean?" Su Qingya''s face was ugly: "I can tell you, if you dare to touch a single hair of my hair, Ye Tian will definitely not let you go."


    "Only because of that trash?" Li Tianba sneered coldly: "If I crush him to death, it''s as easy as crushing an ant. You still expect him to deal with me?"


    "What exactly do you want?" Su Qingya said coldly, this matter may not be that simple, Li Tianba must have some purpose for daring to do this.


    "No other meaning, I have a contract here, and I want President Su to sign it." Li Tianba took out a contract: "As long as President Su cooperates, nothing will happen, but if you don''t cooperate, then There will be big trouble."


    Su Qingya took the contract, looked at it carefully for a moment, and then laughed: "Li Tianba, you are crazy about money, right? You actually want me to sign such a contract? Wouldn''t that be the same as putting Guoan Pharmaceutical in the same place? Hand it over to you?"


    "Yes, I''m crazy about money! Your Guoan Pharmaceutical Company is making things difficult for Antai Pharmaceutical Company, and now I''m cornered, so I can only resort to dangerous tactics." Li Tianba sneered: "Today, if you If you don''t sign this contract, I will deal with you first, after all, I heard that you are still the same! That kid is really a wimp, and he hasn''t touched you until now."


    "If you dare to touch me, I will definitely make you regret it." Su Qingya''s face was livid.


    "You go out first, I want to have a good chat with President Su." Li Tianba sneered instantly: "Let him see if I dare to touch her."

 Chapter 55

    Seeing many men leaving, Su Qingya''s face was ashen, and she kept retreating to the rear. Li Tianba smiled evilly: "This place is deserted, but no one can save you. When the time comes, you will become mine. I''m going to Su''s house." Marriage proposal, at that time, it will definitely be quite exciting."


    "Don''t come here, if you come here again, I''ll be headbutted to death." Su Qingya''s voice was ruthless: "If I die, you will lose all your money and money, and you will have to face a lawsuit."


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous." Li Tianba sneered coldly: "If you are really killed, then I am really happy. Without your support, Guoan Pharmaceutical is just a piece of sand. At that time, I will be happy." Guoan Pharmaceutical can be taken down in one fell swoop."


    Su Qingya''s face was ugly, she didn''t know what to do, and she was terrified in her heart. Li Tianba''s evil appearance had already frightened her young heart.


    "Why, don''t you dare to bump into it?" Li Tianba grabbed Su Qingya instantly. Su Qingya struggled for a while, her eyes filled with tears. As the daughter of the Su family and the president of Guoan Pharmaceutical, he had never met such things.


    bang...


    Just when he was in despair, a bright light shone from the door of the warehouse, Ye Tian kicked Li Tianba on the chest, and instantly kicked Li Tianba away: "Even my wife dares to touch something that doesn''t know how to live or die!" ? You are simply impatient."


    "Ye...Ye Tian?" Su Qingya''s bright eyes became quite excited, and she threw herself into Ye Tian''s arms in an instant, hugging Ye Tian tightly. As a strong woman, she naturally wouldn''t It is rare for a man, but in such a fragile situation, being able to have a man protecting him will naturally touch his heart.


    "Grandma, you dare to hit me!" Li Tianba''s face was livid, the kick just now was not small, and even hurt his spleen and stomach: "Today I will let you die here."


    It''s just that when Li Tianba was about to call his subordinates, he found that his subordinates had been controlled. A middle-aged man and an old man walked in slowly, and there were many followers beside them. It''s not small.


    "Who are you? Are you meddling in your own business here?" After a cold look, Li Tianba said, "Do you know who I am? I am the boss of Antai Pharmaceutical."


    "Tie it up for me." Leihuo just said lightly, without even looking at him.


    "How dare you!" Li Tianba''s voice was cold: "If you touch me, I will make you go all the way."


    "The tone is not small." A bald man next to Lei Huo sneered: "This is Lei Huo from the Dalong Bodyguard Company. In the entire Qingzhou, no one dares to talk to him like this."


    "Thunder Tiger?" Li Tianba was stunned for a moment, but he was startled in his heart: "It turns out that it is Brother Lei, who really has blind eyes and does not know Mount Tai. I offended you just now, please be merciful to Brother Lei."


    Li Tianba is extremely respectful, Antai Pharmaceutical is indeed not bad, but compared with Dalong Bodyguard Company, it is nothing short of a big deal.


    Facing this kind of intercession, Lei Huo didn''t even look at it, and turned to look at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, how to deal with this matter?"


    "One of his hands was crippled!" Ye Tian said lightly, his expression became a little cold: "The right hand grabbed my wife just now, so his right hand will be crippled."

 Chapter 56

    "Mr. Ye, I know I was wrong. I will never dare again in the future. I beg Mr. Ye to let me live." Li Tianba knelt and walked towards Ye Tian, ??with fear in his eyes: "As long as Ye Tian If Mr. can let me go, in the whole Qingzhou City, Mr. Ye must be the leader."


    "Dare my wife, do you think I will let you go easily?" Ye Tian smiled coldly: "If you insist on playing with fire, then you should be prepared to be burned by fire."


    "Mr. Ye, I know I was wrong, and I will never dare again. I didn''t know Mr. Ye''s background before, otherwise I wouldn''t have done such a thing." Li Tianba was almost lying on the ground, and he could get involved with Dalong Bodyguard Company The relationship, this Ye Tian is not simple, and he is also called Mr. Ye by the number one person of Dalong Bodyguard Company, which is even more inexplicable.


    "Ye Tian, ??let''s forget it!" Su Qing also begged from the side: "Everyone is in the business field, it''s better not to make things big."


    "How can this be done? If I hadn''t arrived in time, today would be in danger." Ye Tian said with tenderness in his eyes, "You can be kind, but I will definitely seek justice for you."


    "Mr. Ye, as long as you are willing to let me go, I am willing to give up 51% of the shares of Aetna Pharmaceuticals, and let Mr. Ye personally lead Aetna Pharmaceuticals in the future. I only hope that Mr. Ye can let me live." Li Tianba is like a dog In general, he quickly kowtowed on the ground, for fear that Ye Tian would not agree.


    "51% equity?" Ye Tian thought for a moment: "It''s not impossible, but in order to teach you a lesson, I still want to make you suffer, so I will leave you a finger!"


    As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, Li Tianba was dragged out. With a scream, Li Tianba''s face turned pale.


    "Remember, you personally sent 51% of the equity to Guoan Pharmaceutical. If there is a slight mistake, you may not be able to get along in the entire Qingzhou City." Ye Tian said coldly, holding Su Qingya''s hand. got in the car.


    Lei Huo and Chen Sanqian also got into the car, and they brought many brothers beside them, which seemed to be quite valuable.


    Li Tianba''s heart was ashamed as he left the leaving car. He never thought that a son-in-law who came to the door had something to do with the leader of Qingzhou City, and even Lei Huo would obey his orders.


    "Boss, your hand..." A man came over with a wound on his face: "We must avenge this revenge, and I will call the brothers now."


    Li Tianba stood up and slapped the man on the face: "Fuck your mother, don''t you see it? They are not something we can afford to keep."


    "But... Is this the way to go today?" The man was completely confused, which is not like Li Tianba''s style.


    "Lei Huo of the Dalong Bodyguard Group, what kind of person is this? Can we offend him?" Li Tianba''s voice was extremely angry. If he had known that Ye Tian had such a background, he would not have dared to go even if he was beaten to death. After provoking Su Qingya, not only did he lose a finger, but he also had to hand over 51% of the shares of Antai Pharmaceuticals, which was worse than a drop of blood.


    At this moment in the car, Ye Tian put his arms around Su Qingya''s waist: "You didn''t get hurt anywhere, did you?"


    "No, you came just in time." Su Qingya shook her head quickly, and glanced at Chen Sanqian and Lei Huhu: "Aren''t they the two people at the Minmin Hotel?"

 Chapter 57

    "Miss Su has a good memory. We did meet at the Baixing Hotel." Lei Huo said with a smile, "Today I just happened to visit Mr. Ye''s house. Hearing that something happened to you, Mr. Ye was very anxious, so he came so quickly. Find where you are."


    Hearing this, Su Qingya''s heart warmed up, and she blamed herself even more. He had a bad attitude towards Ye Tian before, but he never thought Ye Tian would be so sincere towards her.


    "Boss Lei, I would like to thank you very much today. If it weren''t for your help, my wife would be in danger." Ye Tian said seriously: "If Boss Lei has anything to do in the future, I will never stand by and watch."


    "With Mr. Ye''s words, then I can rest assured." Lei Hu quickly laughed, and Chen Sanqian beside him also squinted his eyes. They could see that Ye Tian was not an ordinary person, and he would definitely do something in the future. Being able to get acquainted with nature is also fate.


    At the entrance of the company, Ye Tianke and Su Qingya got out of the car. Shen Jiayi wandered around the entrance of the company, looking even more anxious. He is the team leader of the finance department, but the president of the company was robbed. If there is no more news, he will probably call the police.


    "President, you''re back?" Shen Jiayi looked surprised: "I saw through the surveillance video just now that you were kidnapped by someone, why did you come back with the minister so quickly?"


    "Of course, I don''t look at who I am. If anyone dares to bully my wife in the future, I must teach him a good lesson." Ye Tian said angrily: "My wife Ye Tian also Only I can bully."


    Su Qingya on the side rolled her eyes: "I''m going to freak you out!"


    When she came to the president''s office, Su Qingya took off her coat, her white skin looked a little smooth, Ye Tian took advantage of the massage to help him, Su Qingya didn''t reject it, she seemed to enjoy it even more.


    "It will be grandma''s birthday soon, have you prepared anything? At that time, we must not disgrace our family." Su Qingya said seriously: "You know, my mother is quite strong, if the time comes If you really lose face, Mom will definitely be unhappy."


    "Don''t worry, the things I give away are absolutely priceless, and my mother will be decent at that time." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Could it be that you still don''t believe me?"


    "Of course I do." Su Qingya smiled awkwardly. Ye Tian had done a lot of foolish things in the past, so he was naturally a little worried. After all, his grandma''s birthday must be a big event, and there must be many people cheering for it.


    Just as they spoke, Shen Jiayi ran in from the outside: "President, someone is looking for you. It seems that the boss of Aetna Pharmaceuticals is looking for you to sign a contract."


    "Antai Pharmaceutical?" Su Qingya frowned, "Why is Li Tianba still here?"


    "If the guess is right, he should be here to sign the transfer contract!" Ye Tian shrugged: "I told him clearly when I was in the warehouse, but he moved very quickly."


    Su Qingya regained her composure: "Is he really willing to give up 51% of the shares?"


    "You don''t think I''m just kidding, do you?" Ye Tian said unceremoniously, "If he doesn''t plan to take out those shares, I will make him disappear in Qingzhou forever."


    Seeing Ye Tian become so powerful, Su Qingya was a little strange, it seemed that Ye Tian was not like this before.

 Chapter 58

    As soon as he came to the meeting room, Li Tianba stood up abruptly, with bandages on his hands: "Mr. Ye, I have prepared this contract, we can sign it now."


    "What''s the use of you telling me, I''m not the chairman of Guoan Pharmaceutical." Ye Tian said lightly: "Even if I sign it, it won''t have any legal effect."


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault." Li Tianba quickly complimented: "President Su, I have already drawn up this contract. From now on, the 51% equity of Antai Pharmaceutical will be handed over to Guoan Pharmaceutical."


    "Li Tianba, I really didn''t expect that you will have such a day?" Su Qingya sneered: "It seems that the saying is correct, good is rewarded with good and evil is rewarded with evil, it''s not that it''s not the time to repay. "


    "President Su said that I did everything wrong in the past. I am here to apologize to President Su." Li Tianba was like a mouse, his eyes full of fear.


    Su Qingya carefully looked at the contract, and then nodded: "This contract will not be watered down at that time, and you are quite honest, but after I sign this contract, the entire Aetna Pharmaceuticals will be at my discretion."


    "From now on, I will follow President Su to drink soup. President Su will decide how Antai Pharmaceutical will operate." Li Tianba is very knowledgeable. Guoan Pharmaceutical has Ye Tian''s support behind him, and he will definitely reach the top in the future. After all, Ye Tian''s identity It''s not normal, he knows it clearly now.


    After signing the contract, Su Qingya felt happy for a while, as if she had picked up a big bargain. No matter how hard he tried before, Guoan Pharmaceutical had no improvement. He never expected that such an incident would happen today, and he would directly take over Antai Pharmaceutical. A 51% stake is simply a pie in the sky.


    "The contract has been signed, I''ll leave first if there''s nothing else to do." Li Tianba got up quickly.


    After Li Tianba left, Ye Tian read the contract several times before nodding in satisfaction: "It seems that Li Tianba has finally learned how to behave! Otherwise, he will really have to teach him a lesson in the future."


    "Come on! I think he''s already scared by you." Su Qingya waved her hand.


    But as soon as Li Tianba left, Shen Jiayi ran into the conference hall again: "Minister, it seems that someone downstairs is looking for you, it should be you! After all, you are the only one in the company whose surname is Ye, and he still calls you Master Ye."


    "Looking for me?" Ye Tian was puzzled: "You asked him to come to the meeting room."


    "Could it be that you hooked up someone outside?" Su Qingya said lightly, Ye Tian is very good now, and for some reason, there is a trace of worry in his heart.


    "Look at what you said, I will only have you as my wife in my life, and I will never fall in love with anyone else." Ye Tian said seriously: "Don''t think wildly."


    Not long after, a man came to the conference room: "Master Ye, I''m here to deliver the invitation letter. Tonight at the Minmin Restaurant, Master Han is going to hold an antique reception for everyone to visit, and Master Ye must show respect."


    "So Master Han personally invited you?" Ye Tian took the invitation: "You tell Master Han, that means I will definitely be there."


    After the man got the news, he left Guoan Pharmaceutical.


    "Master Han? Could it be that the Master Han he''s talking about is Taishan Beidou in the antique world?" Su Qingya asked with some doubts: "I''ve heard of his name."

 Chapter 59

    "That''s right, it''s indeed that Master Han." Ye Tian nodded: "That day when he was pointing out Jiang Shan at the auction, Master Han forced me to join the Antiques Association. I didn''t expect that this reception even issued an invitation letter. "


    "You''re not bragging for me, are you?" Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian suspiciously: "Although I don''t know much about antiques, I do know about the Antique Association. Only masters of the older generation can join the Antique Association. You are so young, how could Master Han like you."


    "Look at what you said, why do you look down on your husband so much?" Ye Tian was slightly annoyed: "There just happens to be an antique reception tonight, so you can go to it with me! It''s time for you to meet the world."


    "Tch, I''m also the president of the company after all, and I''ve seen a lot more of the world than you, so don''t show off in front of me." Su Qingya pouted her lips: "The reception is very particular, so don''t be ashamed."


    Ye Tian was said to have no temper, and his face was a bit embarrassed. He has some reputation now, so how could he embarrass him at the reception.


    Perhaps a lot of people were invited to this antique reception. There are luxury cars all over the outside of Baixing Hotel. The people who can come to the antique reception are not ordinary people, and generally have some identities.


    When they came to the reception hall on the third floor, Ye Tian and the two were stopped before they could enter. If they didn''t have the invitation card in hand, they really couldn''t get in.


    "Ye Tian, ??there are quite a few precious calligraphy and paintings at this reception, and all of them have been appraised by Master Han. Shall we buy one back? On Grandma''s birthday, we will give it to the old man." Su Qingya asked.


    "Buy these calligraphy and paintings?" Ye Tianyao shook her head: "The things that can be put here are probably not precious, and even if they are bought back, they will not be of great value."


    "Okay!" Su Qingya looked helpless, and looked at the many antiques at the reception, which seemed even more dazzling.


    "Guests, Master Han personally invited you to this antique reception. All items at this reception have already been discounted by 20%. If you have any purchases, you can call the waiter." A host on the main stage said.


    Ye Tian shook his head at the side: "Master Han is indeed a good method. With his own eyesight, he found so many treasures, and then held an antique conference, which will make a lot of money."


    "Of course, Master Han is well-known throughout Qingzhou, so he is very rich." Su Qingya nodded aside.


    "Sister Qingya, I didn''t expect you to be like this?" A voice of surprise sounded, and a beautifully dressed woman patted Su Qingya.


    "Xu Lanlan?" Su Qingya shouted in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to be at this reception?"


    "Yes! I came with my boyfriend." Xu Lanlan nodded quickly: "This is my boyfriend named Wan Haili! He is an executive of our company."


    "Hello!" Wan Haili stretched out his hand respectfully, looking at Su Qingya with admiration in his eyes, Zhu Su Qingya is far higher than Xu Lanlan in terms of appearance and temperament.


    "Hello." Su Qingya extended her hand and nodded politely.


    "Couldn''t he be Lao Xu''s daughter?" Ye Tian smiled aside: "I''ve heard Lao Xu often mention it."


    "That''s right, his family also lives in Tianshui Community, and he grew up with me." Su Qingya nodded: "By the way, why are you here?"

 Chapter 60

    "My boyfriend is an executive of the company and has two invitations, so he came." Xu Lanlan looked happy and glanced at Ye Tian at the same time: "Sister Qingya, whether it is about looks, work ability, or family background , you are better than this door-to-door son-in-law, why are you with him?"


    "Visiting son-in-law?" Wan Haili on the side heard the clue, and at the same time glanced at Ye Tian contemptuously: "I didn''t expect that brother-in-law would have such a hobby?"


    At this point, Wan Haili raised the pocket watch in his hand. He bought this watch for 100,000 yuan. Naturally, it can show his identity. Qingya paid attention, but Su Qingya didn''t care at all.


    "Actually, Ye Tian is not as miserable as you think. Let''s just sit there and eat something." Su Qingya took Xu Lanlan''s hand: "I heard that you went abroad to study, but unexpectedly came back again, and even found a Boy friend."


    "I did study abroad, but I met him after I came back." Xu Lanlan smiled and shook Wan Haili''s hand: "At the beginning, he put a lot of thought into chasing me, otherwise I wouldn''t agree to him. "


    "You are blessed to be such an excellent man as Mr. Wan." Su Qingya smiled lightly, but she didn''t feel envious at all. In his heart, Ye Tian was no worse than Wan Haili.


    "Where is this brother now?" Wan Haili brought the topic to Ye Tian: "I am an executive of the company, and my annual income is hundreds of thousands. If you really don''t have a job, you can hang out with me. At least there is a future."


    "No need, I have a job." Ye Tian took a sip of tea with a calm expression.


    "Working in Sister Qingya''s company means eating soft food. Is this considered a job?" Xu Lanlan glanced at Ye Tian, ??but she didn''t have the slightest affection for Ye Tian: "Sister Qingya, I advise you to leave him as soon as possible." Right! We will definitely find better ones in the future.¡±


    "That''s right, for a woman as outstanding as you, even if she is divorced, it is very easy to find a quality man like me." Wan Haili nodded earnestly, looking straight at Su Qingya, as long as If Su Qingya is willing, he can even abandon Xu Lanlan.


    "I think my husband is pretty good. You may have misunderstood something." Su Qingya said lightly, but her words became a little cold. Xu Lanlan kept teasing him, how could he not see it.


    "What''s so good about marrying a door-to-door son-in-law?" Xu Lanlan shook her head. I''m afraid there will be hard times in the future! If I were me, I wouldn''t choose someone like him. "


    Ye Tian who was on the side was dumbfounded when he heard that, Xu Lanlan really had a sharp mouth, if it wasn''t for Su Qingya''s knowledge, Ye Tian would have slapped him a lot, it was just a pout, and he had to force them to divorce.


    "By the way, when the banquet starts, you may be able to sit at the main table with me." Ye Tian said to Su Qingya: "It just so happens that I can meet more people at that time. These people are resources. In the future It might be good for the company."


    "Brother, did you not understand the situation?" Wan Haili looked at Ye Tian with idiot eyes: "Do you know who is sitting at the main table? Even the boss of our company is not that big." face."

 Chapter 61

    "Your company boss doesn''t have this face, but it doesn''t mean I don''t have this face." Ye Tian said with a smile: "Of course, I was just joking, and you don''t have to take it seriously."


    "Cut." Wan Haili shook his head, Ye Tian is not only incompetent, but also likes to brag, which he can see just now.


    "By the way, where is your boyfriend working as a manager?" Su Qingya asked, "I know a little about the major companies in Qingzhou City, and maybe I can help your boyfriend."


    "This is my business card." Wan Haili quickly took out a business card and handed it to Su Qingya: "Call me if you have anything to do in the future."


    "Antai Pharmaceutical?" Looking at the address on the business card, Su Qingya was slightly embarrassed: "So you are the manager of Antai Pharmaceutical?"


    "That''s right!" Wan Hai straightened his attire: "Aetna Pharmaceuticals has developed rapidly recently. If you guess right, there must be a lot of room for improvement in the future."


    Ye Tian on the side smiled, but didn''t say anything again. He now controls 51% of the shares of Aetna Pharmaceuticals, and Wan Haili would probably pick up his bed and leave if he just said a word.


    "Master Ye, you are here!" An old man walked towards Ye Tian, ??with a compliment in his eyes: "Today''s antique reception, if Master Ye has something fancy, you can freely Take it away and treat it as a gift to Master Ye."


    "Master Han was joking. He has already given me enough face to be able to come to the antique reception today, so how can I accept a gift from Master Han?" Ye Tian laughed quickly: "If you want to give a gift, I should give it to you. Master Han is right."


    "Master Ye is just joking, you have such vision at such a young age, there will be a fortune in the future." Master Han took Ye Tian''s hand and walked towards the main banquet of the reception: "I wonder what Master Ye is thinking? Joining my antique association will also have a layer of identity in the future."


    Su Qingya also followed Ye Tian towards the main banquet, but Xu Lanlan sat there in a daze.


    "How did they know Master Han?" Xu Lanlan''s eyes widened.


    "And Master Han still called him Master Ye? What''s going on?" Wan Haili also sat there in a daze. He was just a visiting son-in-law, and under normal circumstances he should not be welcomed by others, but now he was treated like this by Master Han. It''s important, but he can''t accept it.


    Not only the two of them, but many people at the reception gathered their eyes. It is quite unusual for Master Han to be able to treat a young man like this.


    "Isn''t that man the Su family''s visiting son-in-law? Why is he walking with Master Han? And sitting at the main banquet?"


    It was like a pot exploded at the reception, but quite a few people knew Su Qingya.


    Sitting on the main seat, Su Qingya''s face was full of make-up, which made her look even more polite. The people who can sit here are not of ordinary status.


    "Master Han, since you have already invited me with words, if I don''t agree, wouldn''t it be too unflattering?" Ye Tian smiled lightly. Master Han has a very good reputation in Qingzhou City, so naturally he won''t offend him.


    "In this case, then we welcome you warmly." An old man next to him said, he is naturally also a member of the Antiques Association, and several other old men on the table also raised their glasses: "Everyone come to toast Master Ye. In Antique Street, I saw Master Ye''s eyesight with my own eyes."

 Chapter 62

    "Don''t dare, I should be the one to respect everyone!" Ye Tian picked up the wine glass, and Su Qingya also hurriedly stood up and walked. The people at this table are all old antiques, and they are quite famous in Qingzhou City, so they can share the table with them. It seems very stylish.


    "Master Ye, you were slightly better than me at the auction that day, how could you sit in the lower seat?" Master Han got up and directly gave up the upper seat of the main banquet: "Master Ye, please sit here."


    "It''s unavoidable, I''m just a junior, how can I sit on the main seat." Ye Tian waved his hand quickly: "Everyone, please don''t discourage me."


    "Master Ye is very polite." Master Han didn''t say much. Ye Tian can join the Antique Association, and they can communicate with each other in the future, which will naturally be more beneficial in the entire antique market.


    Staying on the table for a while, Master Han held the microphone in his hand: "Everyone here, eat and drink well. I hope you will have a good time at the antique reception tonight. I hereby assure you that all the antiques at the antique reception will be It''s authentic."


    "Master Han was joking, how can the items that can appear at this antique reception be fake?" Many men nearby said quickly, with respect in their eyes: "Who doesn''t know that Master Han is in the antique party?" It is quite famous in the world, so how could it be possible to put fake things at the antique reception."


    "Thank you for your trust, I''m here as a respect." Master Han held a glass of wine in his hand and drank it to everyone. After finishing the wine, Master Han said with a smile: "I have another member of the Antique Association. From now on, Master Ye will be a member of my Antique Association, if you have any rare treasures, you can also ask Master Ye for advice."


    "Master Ye?"


    Many men present looked at Ye Tian, ??and they were even more surprised. They were not familiar with Ye Tian, ??but they knew that Ye Tian was the son-in-law of the Su family, and he was even called a waste. Unexpectedly, he was accepted by Master Han Antique Association.


    "Master Ye''s eyesight is higher than mine, he is young and promising, you don''t have to question it." Master Han said again.


    Xu Lanlan, who was sitting on the table, was a little uneasy: "What''s going on? He''s just a good-for-nothing son-in-law, why is he now a member of the Antiques Association and is called Master Ye."


    "I think he is a blind cat and a dead mouse. It''s ridiculous to become a master of antiques at such a young age." Wan Haili moved the watch in his hand, and his eyes were a little displeased: "Just because he is worthy of President Su ? It¡¯s so good that the cabbage was made by a pig.¡±


    "What, don''t tell me you''ve taken a fancy to Su Qingya?" Xu Lanlan said with displeasure on her face, "If you take a fancy to him, I can introduce him to you."


    "Lan Lan, I was just making a joke for you, so don''t take it seriously." Wan Haitian quickly said with embarrassment on his face, "I only have you in my heart, how can I tolerate others?"


    "It''s more or less the same." Xu Lanlan ate the food in her hands angrily. She was looking at antiques at the antique reception, but she didn''t expect to run into Su Qingya. She wanted to show off in front of Su Qingya, but now she was obviously beaten by someone. face off.


    The banquet was about to go on, and everyone looked around, looking for many antiques. These are all genuine products, and they are naturally valuable for collection when bought back.


    Ye Tian took Su Qingya''s hand, and wandered casually at the reception: "You can take whatever you like, but Master Han said that you can give away any antiques here tonight."

 Chapter 63

    "Master Han just said something casually, do you really take what he said seriously?" Su Qingya gave Ye Tian an angry look: "The antiques at this reception are very valuable, and I don''t care about them. Now the company Money is tight and I don''t want to spend money on this place."


    "Okay, okay, if you don''t like it, don''t like it!" Ye Tian shrugged helplessly.


    "Sister Qingya, here''s a really cold jade pendant!" Xu Lanlan pulled Su Qingya to an antique and there were some jade pendants, and they were very translucent, which looked a little dazzling.


    "88000? It''s not cheap." Su Qingya frowned, "But this jade pendant looks good, so it should be worth the price."


    "88,000 is indeed a little expensive." Xu Lanlan nodded, and at the same time glanced at Wan Haili, with some anticipation in her eyes. If Wan Haili can buy the 88,000 jade pendant, he will naturally have great face.


    "Ahem... 88,000 is indeed a little expensive, but if you can give it to someone you like, what is it worth?" Wan Haili said from the side, and glanced at the waiter: "Help me pack this jade pendant stand up."


    "Haili, do you really want to buy him? This jade pendant is very valuable!" Xu Lanlan took Wan Haili''s hand: "This is your salary for nearly a month."


    "It''s just more than a month''s salary, I can still afford it." Wan Haili waved his hand and took the jade pendant directly in his hand: "Let me bring it for you!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian on the side shook his head. In order to show off in front of the two of them, the two of them had put on a lot of drama and even spent a lot of money.


    Xu Lanlan put the jade on her chest and threw herself into Wan Haili''s arms: "You are so kind to me!"


    "You are my girlfriend. If I don''t treat you well, who should I treat well?" Wan Haili said with a smile, but he paid 88,000 with some heartache. Although he is the manager of the company, the 88,000 is not small. The number made him feel a little fleshy.


    "This jade bracelet is pretty good, but it''s a bit more expensive!" Ye Tian looked at a jade bracelet: "1.88 million?"


    "Why, do you want to buy the jade bracelet?" Xu Lanlan cheered up from the side: "This jade bracelet matches Miss Qingya quite well."


    "It''s too expensive, I can''t do it." Su Qingya shook her head quickly. Ye Tian didn''t have much money. If he really wanted to auction off this jade bracelet, he would have to spend a lot of money. As a wife, it was naturally impossible for him to let Ye Tian Difficult day.


    "This jade bracelet is 1.88 million, and I bought it." Ye Tian was straightforward, he left a few million in the auction last time, and it happens to be useful now.


    "I said you kid can''t be bragging, right? This is a 1.88 million jade bracelet." Wan Haili looked at Ye Tian in surprise: "This is an antique reception, so many people are here, if you can''t buy it, That would be really embarrassing.¡±


    "Look at what you said, it''s only 1.88 million. Could it be hard to stop me?" Ye Tian waved his hand and looked at the waiter: "Please wrap the jade bracelet for me."


    "Master Ye, you are now a member of the Antique Association. At this antique reception, as long as the value is less than 10 million, you can take it away directly." The waiter smiled: "This is what Master Han said."

 Chapter 64

    "No mistake, right?" Wan Haili exclaimed, "This is 1.88 million!"


    "Of course there is no mistake. Master Ye is a member of our Antique Association, and he has privileges in the entire antique reception." The waiter smiled: "And this is an order issued by Master Han himself. As a waiter, it is natural to do things according to the above."


    "Isn''t that good? After all, if I just take away such a valuable thing, wouldn''t Master Han lose money?" Ye Tian smiled lightly from the side: "I''d better pay the price."


    It''s an old saying to eat someone''s short hand and make someone''s mouth soft. Ye Tian naturally didn''t want to just take this jade bracelet for nothing.


    "Master Ye, aren''t you embarrassing me?" The waiter said with an aggrieved face, "The above has already issued a general text, if I really take your money, and Master Han blames me, I''m afraid I won''t even have a job. "


    "Okay!" Ye Tian shrugged: "Since Master Han is so authentic, then I will accept this generous gift."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he took the jade bracelet into his hand, grabbed Su Qingya''s hand, and put the jade bracelet on Su Qingya''s hand: "I didn''t give you anything valuable before, so this jade bracelet is just a My gift to you."


    "But it''s too expensive!" Su Qingya evaded a little. Although he is the president of the company, the company''s liquidity is not large, and even he can''t afford 1.88 million.


    "Look at what you said, it should be given to you because it is valuable." Ye Tian said seriously: "After all, you are my wife."


    "Thank you, thank you." Su Qingya held the bracelet and held Ye Tian''s hand even tighter, not even willing to throw it away.


    Wan Haili on the side gritted his teeth. In order to make Xu Lanlan face, he directly spent 88,000, but in the end he was still compared by Ye Tian, ??which made him have the urge to vomit blood.


    "I really didn''t expect that you are just a door-to-door son-in-law, but you can be favored by Master Han and even be drawn into the Antiques Association." Xu Lanlan said angrily, "You are really a fragrance from a previous life."


    "You can''t say that. If I don''t have any ability, how can I join the Antiques Association?" Ye Tian smiled faintly, and pulled Su Qingya to sit aside.


    Wan Haili and Xu Lanlan felt uncomfortable. At the beginning they were still slandering Ye Tian, ??but now they were slapped in the face by Ye Tian. This is not what they want to meet.


    "When we leave, I''ll take the jade bracelet off secretly, and you can return it." Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian seriously: "After all, we can''t take other people''s things for nothing."


    "Silly girl, this is a gift from me. As for Master Han, I will repay." Ye Tian pinched Su Qingya''s face: "Besides, I have never given you anything before. This is considered compensation."


    "But this jade bracelet is really too expensive." Su Qingya was still a little pissed. Although he was brought up since he was a child, he never yearned for these luxuries.


    Just as they were talking, a figure came to Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, I didn''t expect you to be at this reception?"


    Li Tianba? "Ye Tian glanced lightly: "I didn''t expect you to be here." "


    "Mr. Ye, when will you plan to take over Antai Pharmaceutical?" Li Tianba said seriously, "I will be Mr. Ye''s subordinate from now on, and I will have no second thoughts."

 Chapter 65

    "Boss Li is very polite. As long as you behave well in the future, your soup will be indispensable." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But if you dare to play tricks again, I''m afraid you will be like this cup."


    As soon as Ye Tian''s voice fell, the cup in his hand was crushed by his fingers, and there were a burst of fragments on the ground, which made Li Tianba''s pupils shrink. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian was not only related to the Dalong Bodyguard Company, but even himself With such a terrifying power.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye, I will be sincere in the future, and I will never dare to do anything reckless." Li Tianba nodded quickly: "Mr. Ye, I will go east, and I will never go west."


    "It would be great to be able to do this." Ye Tian nodded, and Su Qingya beside him was taken aback. He did not expect that Ye Tian''s strength would be so strong that he could crush a glass with one hand. It''s not something that can be done in general.


    "Boss, why are you here?" Wan Haili hurried over, "This Miss Su is my friend."


    "Do you know each other?" Li Batian asked curiously.


    "Of course we do. Miss Su and I don''t know each other." Li Tianba nodded hastily, "It''s a pity that God was unfair and let him marry a good-for-nothing son-in-law."


    As soon as the words fell, Li Tianba''s face changed instantly, and he slapped Wan Haili on the face: "Are you quite courageous? How dare you disrespect Mr. Ye?"


    Xu Lanlan, who was on the side, panicked when she saw the scene in front of her. Wan Haili was highly valued in the company, so he didn''t expect his boss to do it directly.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Wan Haili looked confused, "He''s not Mr. Ye, he''s just a visiting son-in-law."


    Snapped¡­¡­


    slap...


    After a few more slaps, Wan Haili was stunned instantly. Li Tianba''s face turned livid: "Mr. Ye already owns 51% of the shares of Aetna Pharmaceuticals. How dare you say such a thing? It depends on whether you don''t want to stay in the company." right?"


    "A 51% stake in Aetna Pharmaceuticals?" Wan Haili''s face suddenly changed, and he was a little at a loss: "How is this possible? When did Aetna Pharmaceuticals have such a large shareholder?"


    "Could it be that you, a small manager, can know about the internal affairs of the company?" Li Tianba put on a cold attitude: "Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Ye, or you will not only be fired from the company, but will also be killed in the company." You can¡¯t get mixed up in the circle.¡±


    "Mr. Ye, Boss Ye, I know I was wrong. I was confused just now. I hope Mr. Ye will not care about me." Wan Haili lowered his head, with fear in his eyes. Just now he appeared to taunt Ye Tian, ??if Ye Tian If Tian is ruthless, then he will really be doomed, and even his future will be ruined.


    Xu Lanlan''s face was hot on the side, but now at the antique reception, her boyfriend was slapped in the face, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to him, and it was still in front of Su Qingya, he originally wanted to pretend to be in front of Su Qingya Once it was installed, but now it is installed on the horseshoe.


    "Boss Li, it''s your fault. He didn''t say anything, and just slapped him a few times. How embarrassing is this?" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Anyway, his girlfriend is also my wife''s friend. If you don''t give him face, you should also give my wife and friend face?"


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault." Li Tianba quickly laughed along with him. Others didn''t know Ye Tian''s methods, but he knew it very well. He cut a finger in his hand, and he naturally became obedient.

 Chapter 66

    "Okay, okay, today is the Antique Cocktail Party, everyone can just look at it casually, don''t pay too much attention to me." Ye Tian waved his hand: "You group of people gathered here, which made me feel embarrassed."


    "Mr. Ye drink slowly, I''ll go and accompany my friends." Li Tianba smiled, then turned and left.


    Wan Haili looked at Ye Tian at this time, like a mouse seeing a cat, his eyes were full of dodge, at first he was very arrogant in front of Ye Tian, ??and even kept saying that Ye Tian was a good-for-nothing son-in-law. He was fired long ago.


    "Boss Ye, I was reckless just now, so don''t take it to heart." Wan Haili said to Ye Tian, ??"If Boss Ye is unhappy or dissatisfied, you can slap me a few times."


    "No need, you don''t have to be so nervous, I won''t do anything to you." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I made it very clear just now, you are my wife''s friend''s boyfriend, so I won''t argue with you .¡±


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Xu Lanlan nodded aside, but her heart was full of sullenness. He never thought that today he would be slapped in the face by a son-in-law who came to visit him, and the slap was so loud.


    After they left, Su Qingya burst out laughing: "You''re really cute in your pretentiousness, I was almost amused by you."


    "Where am I pretending?" Ye Tian gave a white look: "It''s obvious that you, a friend, have a bad mind and insist on showing off in front of me. Now you are shooting yourself in the foot with a stone, so you can''t blame me."


    "Come on, everything you said is right anyway." Su Qingya said angrily, "Grandma will be celebrating her 60th birthday soon, what gift did you prepare?"


    "Why, you don''t believe me?" Ye Tian glanced at Su Qingya: "The gift I prepared must have shocked the audience, and the value is even more expensive."


    "Come on! Just don''t embarrass mom when the time comes, I don''t care." Su Qingya pouted a little more. His grandmother has several daughters, and his mother is extremely strong. If something goes wrong at that time, he will be her daughter I''m afraid I will be told a meal.


    After staying at the antique reception for a while, Ye Tian and Su Qingya left. With the wine glass in Li Tianba''s hand, seeing Ye Tian and Su Qingya leave with ginseng, he also let out a sigh of relief.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" Wan Haili came to Li Tianba: "Hasn''t Aetna Pharmaceuticals always been controlled by you?"


    "Did you see my hand?" Li Tianba stretched out a hand: "I''m missing a finger, it''s related to him."


    "This..." Wan Haili was startled: "Isn''t this too scary?"


    "The forces behind him are extremely powerful, and we can''t provoke them. If you provoke him, there will be no good end. This is a lesson for me. I will behave in the company with my tail between my legs, or you will be like me." Li Tianba''s eyes were cold.


    Wan Haili nodded for a while, his body trembled a little, he was very clear about this matter.


    "It seems that in the company in the future, I can only be a man with my tail between my legs."


    Xu Lanlan on the side looked helpless. It was a big shame to lose face today. He and Su Qingya lived in the same community. If they met in the community now, it would be even more embarrassing. After all, at the antique reception, her boyfriend was completely raped. Slapped in the face.

 Chapter 67

    Back home, Lin Xiuying had already cooked the chicken soup: "Are you two back? Hurry up and drink the chicken soup, I made it myself."


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you today?" Su Qingya glanced at Lin Xiuying: "Why do you suddenly want to cook chicken soup for me?"


    "Look at what you said, what do you mean by suddenly wanting to cook chicken soup for you? After all, you are also my daughter. Isn''t it natural for me to cook chicken soup for you?" Lin Xiuying rolled her eyes: "Besides, you are so thin now , if you don¡¯t supplement nutrition, how can you do it?¡±


    "Xiao Tian, ??this bowl of chicken soup is yours." Su Qingya held a bowl of chicken soup in her hand, and pushed it in front of Ye Tian: "Mom cooked it herself, you can''t disappoint Mom''s kindness."


    "Of course not. Since Mom made it, I naturally like it." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I didn''t expect Mom to be able to cook."


    "Look at what you said, it seems that I don''t know anything." Lin Xiuying gave Ye Tian a blank look: "When I was a girl at home, I really didn''t do anything, but it''s different now. Now for my mother, if If you don¡¯t know how to do anything, don¡¯t you want to be disgusting?¡±


    "Mom, you are not the same as before." Su Qingya smiled, but the jade bracelet in her hand shook, which surprised Lin Xiuying: "Qingya, where did you get this bracelet from? This bracelet looks so delicate .¡±


    "It was given to me by Xiaotian. Do you want it, mom?" Su Qingya smiled slightly: "If you want it, mom, I will wear this jade bracelet for you. After all, I don''t care for this thing."


    "You can''t help it. How can I just take what Ye Tian gave you?" Lin Xiuying waved her hand: "Although Mom is a money-grubbing person, she also knows how to measure it."


    "I''m going to your grandma''s birthday party tomorrow, and there will be many distinguished guests, so you should dress nicely." Lin Xiuying looked at Su Qingya: "You are my daughter anyway, when the time comes You have given Mom a face, so Mom naturally has status in your grandmother''s house."


    "I don''t think things are that simple." Su Qingya shook her head: "Lin Xiaohai is not an ordinary person. He might have been soliciting truths in front of grandma. If we go to celebrate birthday, I''m afraid we will receive a lot of ridicule."


    "No, Xiao Hai is not such a person, I believe him." Lin Xiuying shook her head, with a serious look in her eyes: "After all, he was at fault in that matter first, if he falsely accuses this matter to others body, that''s his fault."


    "Well, Mom, you trust him so much, but I don''t like him." Su Qingya waved her hand.


    By the early morning of the next day, when it was not very bright, Ye Tian and the others had already prepared a lot of things, which seemed to be in order.


    "Ye Tian, ??what gift did you prepare for grandma?" Su Qingya asked Ye Tian, ??"Don''t make any mistakes then."


    "Don''t worry, the gift I prepared can definitely suppress the audience. I have never let you down, don''t you believe me?" Ye Tian said seriously: "Besides, it''s just a big birthday, you You don''t need to be so psychologically stressed, I didn''t see you so nervous when I was in the company before."


    "Although I said that, no matter what, this is Grandma''s birthday, we naturally have to pretend to be decent." Su Qingya smiled wryly.

 Chapter 68

    "Don''t worry, your grandma is my grandma, naturally I can''t embarrass you." Ye Tian said again.


    Lin Xiuying on the side also nodded: "Ye Tian has always done things safely, but I trust him, Qingya, you don''t have to ask any more."


    Su Qingya was helpless and didn''t ask again. She drove directly to the Baixing Hotel. The Lin family is in the whole Qingzhou City. The big birthday was directly arranged at the Baixing Hotel.


    When she came outside the hotel, Su Qingya saw many BMWs and Mercedes-Benz, they must all be guests of his grandmother''s house, and there were quite a few people there.


    When they came to the designated restaurant, Lin Xiuying and the others walked in. There were already many people talking to the old lady in the restaurant, and there was a group of people around them. They seemed to be laughing and laughing, most of them were from the Lin family. .


    "grandmother?"


    Su Qingya shouted enthusiastically, and walked towards a white-haired old woman, who was Lin Xiuying''s biological mother Wang Guizhi.


    Facing the enthusiastic Su Qingya, Wang Guizhi cast a glance, there was no wave in her eyes, it seemed that Su Qingya in front of her was not his granddaughter at all, but a stranger.


    And beside Wang Guizhi, Lin Xiaohai was standing, looking at Su Qingya and Ye Tian with contemptuous eyes. He was kicked out of Guoan Pharmaceutical by Ye Tian, ??so he was naturally quite displeased. There is also great hostility.


    "Hey, isn''t this the president of the Su family? Why did you come to my Lin family?" A sneer rang out, and a middle-aged man pushed his glasses, and there was even more displeasure in his eyes.


    "Uncle, look at what you said, isn''t today grandma''s birthday? I came here specially to celebrate grandma''s birthday." Su Qingya smiled slightly, but her voice was sharp: "I know why uncle treats me Such a big opinion, but about Lin Xiaohai, we can''t blame us."


    "Su Qingya, what do you mean by that?" Lin Xiaohai was able to stand up, "I am also your cousin after all, so I let an outsider kick me out of the company, is it really giving me face?"


    "That''s enough!" Wang Guizhi put on a crutch: "You can''t blame Qingya for that matter, you have no skills yourself, can you still rely on someone''s head?"


    "Mom, in fact, I still need to explain this matter to you..." Lin Xiuying hurried forward.


    "There is no need to explain, I already know everything." Wang Guilan said lightly, looking at everyone present: "Almost everyone who is supposed to come has come, everyone should sit at the table!"


    Seeing Lin Xiuying being left out in the cold, Su Qingya on the side felt a little aggrieved. They came here to pay birthday wishes anyway, so they didn''t expect to be treated like this.


    When he came to the main table, the seats were almost full, and there were three seats next to him. Ye Tian wanted to sit on it, but Lin Xiaohai stepped on it: "This is the main banquet, what qualifications do you have?" live here?"


    Lin Xiuying and Su Qingya frowned, they didn''t expect Lin Xiaohai to go so far, Lin Xiaohai was not like this before.


    "Xiao Hai, he is a guest after all, how can he be so rude?" Wang Guizhi said aloud, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "If you guessed right, you should be Qingya''s husband, right?"

 Chapter 69

    "Grandma has good eyesight. I am indeed Su Qingya''s husband." Ye Tian nodded, but regarding Lin Xiaohai''s actions just now, there was no wave in his eyes, as if all of this was just like a play.


    "I heard that you are the son-in-law of the Su family. It''s not that I don''t let you sit in this seat, but that there are other people who want to sit in this seat. You should sit at another table." Wang Guizhi said bluntly According to the story, the door-to-door son-in-law naturally has no status at all with him, and with Lin Xiaohai''s incident, he has great hostility towards Ye Tian.


    "Mom, isn''t this inappropriate?" Lin Xiuying frowned: "He is my son-in-law anyway, so is there any problem with letting him sit here?"


    "Xiuying, your sister''s family hasn''t come yet! These three places must be reserved for them. Today is my 60th birthday. Do you want to make me unhappy?" Wang Guizhi said coldly: "It''s just a visit Son-in-law, why do you take him seriously?"


    Ye Tian on the side shrugged: "Today is grandma''s 60th birthday, since grandma wants me to sit in another seat, then I will sit in another seat."


    Seeing Ye Tian being so knowledgeable, everyone here smiled slightly, with even more disdain in their eyes. If Ye Tian had some backbone and slammed the door, they might still admire Ye Tian''s confidence, but Ye Tian has such a low attitude. , it makes them look down even more.


    "It''s just relying on women to eat, and I''ve been spoiled." Lin Xiaohai said coldly, "It''s just what I deserve."


    "Okay, anyway, your aunt is here too, so don''t say anything more." Lin Dahai spoke out. He is Lin Xiuying''s younger brother and Su Qingya''s uncle. Regarding Lin Xiaohai''s expulsion from Guoan Pharmaceutical, he expressed his gratitude. Naturally, I was unhappy, but today is the old lady''s 60th birthday, so there is no need to quarrel.


    Looking at Ye Tian who was sitting in the corner, Su Qingya felt annoyed in her heart. She wanted to sit with Ye Tian, ??but was stopped by Lin Xiuying: "Grandma is probably on fire right now. If you sit with Ye Tian now Together, he will definitely be dissatisfied, and I will comfort Ye Tian after returning home."


    "Mom, grandma''s family is too bullying? Our Su family helped them a lot in the past, but now we turn our backs and deny people." Su Qingya frowned: "It really made me see clearly."


    "That''s enough, don''t say that about your grandma. After all, she is your grandma, and everyone here is your blood relative." Lin Xiuying said in a low voice, "Just take it as a way to save face for Mom."


    Su Qingya gritted her teeth, no matter how unhappy he was today, he would not be able to do anything, but Su Qingya took a lot of light on the relationship with this grandmother''s family.


    Ye Tian sat on the table beside him, and started to eat casually. He seemed a little cheerful, and he wasn''t even the slightest bit unhappy. He didn''t take the Lin family''s attitude towards him seriously at all. What he cared most about was Su Qingya. .


    "Qingya, you are getting more and more beautiful." Wang Guizhi looked towards Su Qingya: "It wasn''t grandma trying to show your face just now, but your son-in-law who came to visit. I was upset when I saw him."


    "Mom, Xiaotianren is very good." Lin Xiuying hurriedly explained: "Especially for Qingya, he is meticulous."


    "Meticulous?" Lin Dahai laughed: "Hasn''t the elder sister heard a word? The gentleness of a man who accomplishes nothing is the cheapest."

 Chapter 70

    "That''s right, it''s the first time I''ve seen a big man relying on his wife to show off in the company." Lin Xiaohai shook his head: "I''ve never seen such a cowardly person."


    "Lin Xiaohai, can you pay attention to what you say?" Su Qingya''s face was livid: "You have emptied millions of assets in my country''s An Pharmaceutical Industry, and I have not held you accountable, yet you are still talking here and there. , don''t think that you are my cousin, so I can easily let you go."


    "Qingya!" Lin Xiuying quickly cast a glance: "Mom, in fact, the reason why Xiaohai was fired is because the company embezzled millions. Otherwise, with our relationship, how could I just watch my nephew get fired?" .¡±


    "How many millions did the company steal?" Lin Dahai was taken aback, and stood up: "Little brat, didn''t you say that you were kicked out because you didn''t cough with your son-in-law?"


    "I..." Lin Xiaohai''s expression changed: "Dad, don''t listen to his nonsense, how could he embezzle millions from the company?"


    "Bullshit?" Su Qingya laughed: "I think you are the one who is really crazy, right? You have really taught me a lot. You obviously did something wrong, and all the responsibilities for entering southern Xinjiang are placed on others. I There is a transfer record in the company, if everyone here doesn''t believe it, I can send the transfer record now."


    Snapped¡­¡­


    Lin Dahai slapped Lin Xiaohai on the face: "You are a worthless thing, you really disgraced my old face, and you are still here to beat me up."


    Lin Xiaohai was quite aggrieved. With so many people present, he was slapped so abruptly, how could he accept it.


    "Dahai, speak well, how can you do it?" Wang Guizhi frowned: "Xiao Hai, are you okay!"


    "snort!"


    Lin Xiaohai snorted coldly, and rushed out the door, Lin Dahai was also very angry.


    "Qingya, Xiaohai did such a thing because of my poor discipline as a father. Don''t be so fussy with him. I''m just such a son..."


    "Uncle, don''t worry, we are relatives after all, how could I really let him go to jail." Su Qingya smiled: "I just clarified the facts so that everyone would not misunderstand."


    "Qingya, I didn''t expect to see you in the past few years. Not only are you beautiful, but you even talk in a different way, which is really likable." Wang Guizhi smiled: "I know a rich man, and his grandma and I are also old friends. , if you can marry into their family, it will be the icing on the cake."


    "Grandma, I''m already someone else''s wife." Su Qingya''s words were serious: "How can I marry someone else?"


    "It''s just a door-to-door son-in-law, so that''s all for being happy, don''t you really take it seriously?" Wang Guizhi frowned: "I don''t think he will be promising in the future, and I''m afraid you will eat a lot if you follow him bitter."


    "I''m not afraid no matter how much hardship I suffer. I choose the person." Su Qingya put on a straight face. A normal elder would never say such a thing, which made Su Qingya quite disappointed.


    "I''m afraid you didn''t choose him?" Wang Guizhi smiled coldly: "I still know something about your Su family."


    Su Qingya didn''t say a word, her face was sullen all the time.

 Chapter 71

    "Mom, there''s a traffic jam on the road, so I''m late." A rather attractive woman walked in from the outside. Although she was old, she still had charm.


    "Xiuhua, you are here." Wang Guizhi was very happy: "Sit down quickly, I am looking forward to your coming every day."


    "Mom, what you said is that I only need a phone call, and I can run home every day." Lin Xiuhua said with a smile, and at the same time glanced at Lin Xiuying: "Sister, I didn''t expect you to be so early?"


    "Yeah, I have nothing to do at home, so I came here early." Lin Xiuying nodded.


    "Grandma, I wish you a happy birthday and good health." A rather handsome woman came to Wang Guizhi with a gift in her hand: "Grandma, but I brought you a gift."


    "Ruoxue, you are becoming more and more filial, and you still remember to bring me a gift." Wang Guizhi was quite pleasantly surprised. She was also a niece, but she recognized Xia Ruoxue even more, which made Su Qingya''s nose a little sour.


    "Grandma, I not only brought you a gift today, but also a grandson-in-law, what do you look like?" Xia Ruoxue pointed to a man behind her: "Qi Guo, this is my grandma, I was spoiled by my grandmother since I was a child."


    "Grandma is good." The man named Qi Guo hurriedly smiled, and at the same time took out a pair of calligraphy and painting from his hand: "This calligraphy and painting was drawn by an ancient painter. I heard that grandma likes to collect such things, so I brought them here. gone."


    "Okay, okay, Ruoxue''s boyfriend is really good-looking, and he is so polite, much better than some people." Wang Guizhi said quickly, and immediately accepted the calligraphy and painting.


    "Grandma, this calligraphy and painting is the authentic work of Song Jinqiao. It is said that it is worth 1 million yuan. You accept it without even looking at it?" Xia Ruoxue smiled lightly.


    "The authentic work of Song Jinqiao?" Lin Dahai was slightly startled: "This is a rare calligraphy and painting. Xiaoxue, your boyfriend can do it."


    "Uncle, his family owns a big company, and it''s just an ordinary calligraphy and painting, so what''s that?" Xia Ruoxue said proudly, "Could it be that this calligraphy and painting can send him into poverty?"


    "So you run a big company?" Lin Dahai was even happier: "The person Xiaoxue likes is really good, Qi Guo, hurry up and sit down."


    "Thank you." Qi Guo nodded quickly, but after sitting down, he glanced at Su Qingya. When he first came, he had already noticed Su Qingya. This kind of cold and beautiful girl was very attractive to him. great.


    "Xiaoxue, why don''t you introduce me?" Qi Guo asked with a smile, "Who is this?"


    "He is my cousin, but he is famous." Xia Ruoxue smiled lightly: "It''s a pity that he married a son-in-law who came to visit. This is the biggest scandal in our Qingzhou City."


    "Married to a door-to-door son-in-law? This is a pity." Qi Guo smiled lightly: "For such an excellent woman, it is not easy to find a better one. Shall I introduce one?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, there''s no need." Su Qingya said coldly.


    "Xiaotian, didn''t you also prepare a gift for grandma?" Lin Xiuying felt unable to suppress the scene, and looked at Ye Tian: "Your gift will not be lost, right?"


    "No!" Ye Tian got up and walked out from the corner, and took out a rag, which seemed to contain something.

 Chapter 72

    "Grandma, this is a gift for you. I wish you a long life." Ye Tian took out the rag and handed it to the old lady.


    At this time, everyone''s expressions were very embarrassed. They naturally knew that a son-in-law who came to the door could not produce any good things, but they took out a piece of rag, which was probably wrapped with broken copper and rotten iron. It was a bit embarrassing.


    "I said elder sister, is this your son-in-law who came to visit?" Lin Xiuhua frowned: "Isn''t this too outlandish? It''s the old lady''s birthday anyway, and he is holding a rag bag. Send a piece of broken copper and rotten iron? Isn''t this too contemptuous of our Lin family?"


    "That''s right, our Lin family is also a member of the shopping mall." Lin Dahai''s face was also livid. People like them care about their status very much. Ye Tian sent such a thing, which made them quite displeased.


    "Xiaotian, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Xiuying''s face was ashen, she thought Ye Tian had prepared something good, so she asked Ye Tian to show off the treasure in person, but she didn''t expect Ye Tian to wrap something with a rag .


    Even Su Qingya smacked her tongue secretly at this moment, feeling even more regretful in her heart, if he went to buy an expensive gift, Ye Tian would just take out a gift casually.


    At this moment, Su Qingya felt like she wanted to drill into the ground, but she didn''t know what to do.


    "Although the cloth is a bit torn, the contents inside are worth a thousand gold." Ye Tian said seriously: "Grandma, open it and have a look."


    "Worth a thousand gold? The tone is not small. I want to see what is worth a thousand gold." Wang Guizhi smiled coldly, and lifted the rag, and a porcelain bowl appeared in front of him. Not big, even very ordinary.


    "Brother, are you right?" Qi Guo sneered at the side: "Just a broken bowl can be worth thousands of gold? Today is the birthday of the old lady. Do you want to let me send you something like this?" The old lady''s birthday?"


    "You''re right, it''s really embarrassing." Xia Ruoxue sneered and said, "I think it''s not bad for you to take this broken bowl out to beg for food, but it''s true if you think about it, and you can come up with something good if you''re all mixed up to be a door-to-door son-in-law. "


    "Xia Ruoxue, can you build up some virtue in your words?" Su Qingya said coldly: "The gift is not expensive, what is important is a friendship."


    "I''m really not lying, this porcelain bowl can be auctioned for at least 10 million." Ye Tian said again, with a serious look on his face.


    "Why don''t you grab it?" Wang Guizhi couldn''t help it anymore: "What kind of character do you really think you are? You can tell at a glance that this bowl can sell for 10 million?"


    "Grandma, you have to trust me, I never lie." Ye Tian shrugged helplessly, and Lin Xiuying at the side was even more ashamed. He had heard Ye Tian say before that this broken porcelain bowl It can be sold for 10 million, but it''s just such a lie, so naturally I don''t believe it.


    What he didn''t expect was that Ye Tian would present this porcelain bowl as a birthday gift, and today he might be ashamed and thrown home.


    Everyone watched with cold eyes, Ye Tian made such a move, it was simply hopeless stupid, the old lady had seen many worlds, everyone present naturally knew, it was just a small broken bowl that sent the old lady away, and Such an easy thing.

 Chapter 73

    "I said, brother, if you really can''t bring out good things, you can also give some other meaningful things. If you bring a broken thing to come here to pay birthday wishes, wouldn''t you be a person who lost everyone?" Qi Guo said indifferently Said: "In any case, the Lin family is also a figure with head and face, and can be ranked in the whole Qingzhou."


    "That''s right, the Lin family is considered a family, and today is grandma''s 60th birthday, and she even sent a broken bowl over here. What does this mean?" Xia Ruoxue also said aside: "I said cousin, you married such a The person who is here has suffered eight lifetimes of bloody misfortune, so you should leave as soon as possible."


    "That''s right." Lin Xiuhua also nodded, looking at Lin Xiuying: "I said, big sister, how can you let Qingya marry such a person? Isn''t this too unreliable? It''s a big shame, and for the sake of Pretend to say that a broken bowl is worth 10 million yuan, if you say that, you will laugh out loud."


    Lin Xiuying''s face was ugly. He was more and more optimistic about Ye Tian, ??and even quite approved of Ye Tian and Qingya''s marriage, but Ye Tian''s behavior made him feel a little dissatisfied. meters away.


    "Old lady, you don''t have to be too angry. It''s because we juniors didn''t do a good job, that''s why this happened." Lin Xiuying looked embarrassed: "Ye Tian, ??don''t you hurry up and put away that porcelain bowl? You What is wrong with giving this thing?"


    "Mom, haven''t I already said that? This porcelain bowl is very precious. It is my generosity to give this porcelain bowl away." Ye Tian looked helpless: "Besides, this is a price. Tens of millions of things, it is not light at all when it is accepted.¡±


    "I said you came here to find fault today, right?" Lin Haihai put his chopsticks on the table fiercely: "I have endured you for a long time, if it wasn''t for the sake of my eldest sister, you might have been kicked out by me now Baixing Hotel."


    Su Qingya frowned at the side. He didn''t know whether Ye Tian''s words were true or not, but he believed Ye Tian a little bit, because what Ye Tian showed these days basically exceeded his expectations. range of imagination.


    "Xiaotian, put the porcelain bowl down." Su Qingya said, "Since the item has been delivered, you can''t take it back. No matter what it is, as for whether the porcelain bowl is worth that much money, take it for research. You''ll know right away."


    The reason why Su Qingya said that was because Ye Tian was able to be called Master Ye at that antique reception, and it was Master Han who said it himself. Maybe Ye Tian knew a lot about antiques, and the porcelain bowl in his hand might be real. It''s worth tens of millions.


    "Cousin, you don''t really believe that this porcelain bowl is worth tens of millions, do you?" Xia Ruoxue said with a smile, "I''m afraid you can buy such a broken porcelain bowl at Antique Street, and it will definitely not exceed 100 yuan."


    "Okay, okay, since it''s a gift from someone else, why should we talk about it?" Lin Xiuhua frowned at the side: "We are just outsiders, and they are a family. As for what they want to give, it is natural." It''s people''s business."


    Wang Guizhi''s expression was not good. Such a porcelain bowl was naturally not worth mentioning in his eyes, but now that things are so tense, he naturally wouldn''t say anything, after all, today is also his 60th birthday.

 Chapter 74

    "I said big sister, we are all one family, and we shouldn''t say anything more." Lin Xiuying took a sip of her drink, "But I heard that your son-in-law is very domineering, and you even kicked Xiaohai out of the company. Did I hear things right?"


    "Auntie, there are many things you don''t understand." Su Qingya frowned: "Some things are not what you think."


    "Isn''t that what I think?" Lin Xiuhua sneered: "It''s strange to say that, did I hear it wrong?"


    "Enough is enough. Today is the old lady''s 60th birthday. You two are daughters, so don''t intrigue here." Lin Dahai said from the side: "As for Xiaohai''s matter, it is indeed his fault, but even if Xiao Hai is wrong, we are also a family, and we cannot tolerate outsiders acting wild in front of us."


    Ye Tian shrugged at the side, Lin Dahai was really sharp-tongued, and he just told him that he was useless, and even made Lin Xiuying angry with her, but it was a pity for his porcelain bowl, after all, it was too late to eat. It can be sold for nearly ten million, so he gave it to the Lin family for nothing, so he was naturally reluctant.


    Ye Tian returned to his seat in the corner, and started eating and drinking straight away, looking heartless, which made many members of the Lin family shake their heads.


    "I said Xiuying, your family really raised a pig!" Wang Guizhi shook his head, "Why did you marry Qingya to him? You really blinded me."


    "Grandma, I did this voluntarily." Su Qingya frowned: "And I think Ye Tian is pretty good, at least he treats me very well, and Guoan Pharmaceutical is also very good."


    "Mom, since the young couple is doing well, that''s their business, so why should we worry about it?" Lin Xiuhua said in a strange way: "After all, they don''t treat us as a family, otherwise they wouldn''t treat Xiao Hai as a family." Get out of the company."


    Lin Xiuying''s stomach was full of anger, and she was quite unhappy in her heart. It seems that the old lady''s 60th birthday today, he came here to get angry.


    "Alright, alright, everyone is here, let''s start using the chopsticks! It''s not worth getting angry about some small things." Wang Guizhi waved his hand, signaling for everyone to start eating.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then began to move their chopsticks.


    But not long after, outside the Baixing Hotel, there were a few old men who appeared to be even more energetic, and they were not ordinary people at first glance.


    When they came to Baixing Hotel, several old people came to the restaurant reserved by Lin''s family.


    "Master Han from Qingzhou City is here."


    There was a sound of yelling, and everyone in the restaurant looked at it one after another, and they were even more muttering in their hearts. Today is the 60th birthday of the old lady of the Lin family. Master Han.


    "Mom, when did you know Master Han?" Lin Dahai looked at him and said, "Jin Nan personally came to pay your respects to you on your birthday."


    "I don''t know either." Wang Guizhi looked surprised, and his heart was even more confused. Although he had been in the business world for many years, he had never heard of Master Han.


    "In the entire Qingzhou City, the only person who can be honored as Master Han is probably the Master Han in the antique world!" Qi Guo said from the side. He has some research on antiques, so he is naturally familiar with Master Han''s reputation.

 Chapter 75

    "Master Han in the antique world?" Lin Dahai frowned. Although the old lady was interested in antiques, she didn''t know any Master Han in the antique world, which made him a little puzzled.


    "The old lady has a long life, and today I specially sent a calligraphy and painting to pay respects to the old lady." Master Han clasped his fists, and several old men next to him held a calligraphy and painting in their hands.


    Wang Guizhi stood up abruptly, and his heart was even more excited. The old man in front of him was the famous Master Han. He just remembered now that in the antique world, Master Han''s reputation is like thunder.


    "It turns out that it''s Master Han coming here. It''s really disappointing." Wang Guizhi looked excited. Who is Master Han? The Lin family''s face is enough.


    "Master Han!" Qi Guo also got up quickly at this time, with compliments in his eyes, he didn''t even dare to hesitate in the slightest. The person in front of him was not an ordinary person, but he didn''t expect that the Lin family could have such a big face , Let the majestic Master Han come to pay his respects in person.


    "Master Han, please take your seat." Lin Dahai got up quickly, and many relatives of the Lin family also stood up quickly. Now that a big person came, they naturally did not have their share in the main banquet.


    Several old men looked at each other, but did not sit down directly, originally with doubts.


    "Master Han, you can come here in person, it''s a brilliance." Wang Guizhi laughed quickly, the Lin family had struggled in the business field all their lives, and they didn''t look like a dog, but they didn''t expect that Master Han could condescend Coming to him to pray for his birthday made him unable to calm down.


    "The old lady has won the prize." Master Han waved his hand, looked around with surprise in his eyes: "Didn''t Master Ye come?"


    "Master Ye?"


    With doubts in his heart, Wang Guizhi didn''t know how to say: "Which Master Ye are you talking about?"


    "It''s Master Ye Tianye?" Master Han said again: "He''s the vice president of my Antique Association, otherwise why would we come here to pay our birthday wishes."


    "Ye Tian?" Wang Guizhi was a little stunned, and looked at Lin Xiuying: "Is your son-in-law called Ye Tian?"


    "That''s right, it''s indeed called Ye Tian, ??but he''s not Master Ye. I''m afraid it''s a mistake." Lin Xiuying looked embarrassed. Ye Tian had already lost all his face at the beginning. If he made a mistake, he might have to find a way to get in.


    "There''s no mistake, the Master Ye they are talking about is Ye Tian." Su Qingya nodded and said, then pointed to Ye Tian who was at the table in the corner: "Isn''t he eating there?"


    "This..." Master Han frowned slightly. Ye Tian is also the vice president of their Antique Association. He heard that today is the 60th birthday of Ye Tian''s wife and grandmother. Tian arranged in the corner, but it made him feel angry.


    "Mrs. Wang, although our Antique Association is not a sect, it has great appeal." Master Han looked at Wang Guizhi: "Master Ye is the vice president of my Antique Association, but he is sitting in the corner , Does it seem a little too disrespectful?"

 Chapter 76

    "Master Han, are you right?" Qi Guo asked from the side: "He is about the same age as me, how could he be the vice president of the Antique Association?"


    "Joke, Master Ye met me, how could I make a mistake?" Master Han sneered: "It seems that there is really no need to come for today''s birthday."


    "Master Han, calm down." Wang Guizhi''s face was ashen. He never thought that Ye Tian was the vice president of the Antique Association, and his status was extremely special. What made him even more curious was how Ye Tian was so young. Be the vice president.


    Seeing this incident, Lin Xiuying hurriedly pulled Ye Tian over.


    "Master Han, don''t come here without any problems." Ye Tian clasped his fists together: "I didn''t expect that you would often come to pay birthday wishes? It''s really beyond my expectation."


    "Master Ye, after our internal decision, we have named you the vice president of the Antique Society. Today, I came here specially to pay my respects to my birthday, and I just want to tell you the good news." Master Han laughed quickly: "With Master Ye''s vision , in the future, he will definitely become a master of the generation, and become a sharp eye in the antique world."


    "Thank you, Master Han, please sit down." Ye Tian raised his hand, Master Han and others took their seats, but Ye Tian pushed Qi Guo aside and sat directly in Qi Guo''s seat.


    At this time, Qi Guo and Xia Ruoxue''s faces were ashen, and Ye Tian was just a waste in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he became Master Ye in a blink of an eye, and he was so familiar with the seniors in the antique world. It really made them wonder what to do. good.


    "Ye Tian, ??quickly pour a cup of tea for Master Han. He has come to pay his respects to his birthday, so we can''t neglect him." Lin Xiuying gained confidence in an instant. At the beginning, he was said to be a bad person, but now Ye Tian is called Master Ye. , and sitting on the main table, he is majestic.


    "How can Ye Tian do this kind of thing?" Wang Guizhi said hastily: "Xiuhua, hurry up and pour tea for Master Han, but don''t neglect the bosses."


    "Old lady Wang, today is your 60th birthday. We are here to celebrate your birthday. You are a birthday star. You should sit down quickly! Otherwise, Master Ye will be unhappy." Master Han laughed at the side.


    "Master Han, don''t worry, you can come to pay my birthday wishes, how can I be unhappy?" Wang Guizhi laughed quickly, "It''s just that I didn''t expect that my grandson-in-law is so powerful that he can be called a master, which is amazing."


    "Old lady Wang, you don''t know that Master Ye has extraordinary eyesight, otherwise he would not be a member of our Antique Association." An old man smiled faintly: "The people who can be in our Antique Association are all from the antique industry. old antique."


    "That''s that, that''s that." Wang Guizhi nodded quickly, and everyone in the Lin family got up one after another, even Lin Dahai stood aside. The people who could sit at the main banquet were all these big bosses, so they naturally didn''t dare to act rashly. sit down.


    "What''s going on here? The sun really came out from the west, why is this good-for-nothing son-in-law so powerful? He even became Master Ye?" Xia Ruoxue frowned: "Isn''t it because of his invitation? ?¡±


    "I suddenly remembered what you said. It''s really possible." Lin Xiuhua nodded at the side. After all, such things happen often.

 Chapter 77

    Qi Guo on the side directly took out his mobile phone and searched for Master Han''s information on the Internet. If it was really pretending, he would not stand idly by. Suppressing him all the time, doesn''t he want to lose face?


    However, after checking for a long time, Qi Guo''s face was a little embarrassed: "The one in front of me is indeed the famous Master Han, and these seniors are also celebrities in the antique world. It seems that all of this is true."


    "This..." Xia Ruoxue glanced at Ye Tian, ??and there was a sense of unwillingness in her eyes. He was better than Su Qingya in everything since he was a child. Now that Su Qingya''s husband is so powerful, he is naturally quite unhappy.


    "Hai Hai, hurry up and prepare some gifts in return. Don''t be negligent. Master Han is not an ordinary person. We must treat him well." Mrs. Wang said quickly: "Remember that the gift must be the most expensive thing, You can''t be too casual, after all, Master Han''s identity is here."


    "Mom, don''t worry, I have already sent someone to handle this matter." Lin Dahai smiled lightly. He is also a person in the business field, and he can understand some things. Master Han came here with a valuable gift Birthday wishes, they naturally have to return the gift, or else they don''t know the etiquette, not to mention what kind of person Master Han is, who can come to pay his mother''s birthday in person, if this matter is said, he will also have great face in the entire business world in the future .


    "Master Ye, you have very good eyesight in the world of antiques. You must have given some valuable gift when you came to pay your respects today. I am old and have poor eyesight. I want to observe and observe. Is this convenient?" Master Han smiled lightly: "The old man also I''m just a little curious, if Master Ye minds something, then there''s no need to bring it up."


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "The things have already been sent out. I''m afraid I don''t have the right to take them out now. After all, the things sent out are the water that was poured out."


    "Old man, hurry up and bring Ye Tian''s things here." Mrs. Wang said quickly. Only then did he realize that Ye Tian must have a unique vision to become a celebrity in the antique world. Could it be that the porcelain that Ye Tian brought over A bowl is really priceless, or a treasure.


    Lin Dahai brought the porcelain bowl over, and everyone''s eyes focused on it. They really wanted to know if the porcelain bowl was real. If it was true that the porcelain bowl was of great value as Ye Tian said, then I''m afraid Amazing.


    After getting the porcelain bowl, Master Han and the others looked at each other, and then exclaimed: "The gift from Master Ye is really extraordinary. This is a porcelain bowl from the Tang Dynasty, and it was used by the court. It has at least 1,000 pieces. Years of history, and the value is at least 10 million, I didn''t expect Master Ye to be so rich."


    "More than 10 million?"


    Everyone present exclaimed. When Ye Tian first said it, they didn''t take it seriously at all, and even thought Ye Tian was bragging, but now it seems that Ye Tian is not lying at all. This porcelain bowl is indeed worth 1,000 yuan. Ten thousand.


    "Ye Tian, ??it was grandma who blamed you just now, don''t take it to heart, it''s all grandma''s fault." Wang Guizhi said quickly, with a look of remorse: "If I had known this porcelain bowl was real, I would have Wouldn''t say those words."


    Lin Xiuying was even more excited as she stood aside, this person in front of her was his son-in-law, so he was naturally very arrogant now.

 Chapter 78

    "Grandma, if you say this, you will see your grandma. After all, we are all a family. Ye Tian is your junior. It doesn''t matter if you are said a few words." Su Qingya said from the side: "So grandma doesn''t have to take it to heart. .¡±


    "How can this work? If I hadn''t been confused for a while, I wouldn''t have said so many ugly words." Wang Guizhi grabbed Ye Tian''s hand: "Xiao Tian, ??grandma will never say such things again, I am here to assure you .¡±


    "Grandma, it''s a bit of a joke. It''s really nothing, but it''s really uncomfortable to be wronged. The Tang Dynasty porcelain bowl I gave is worth tens of millions. It''s not like some people''s calligraphy and paintings, but it''s worthless." It''s worth it." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    "Master Ye, what do you mean?" Qi Guo frowned slightly: "Are you talking about me just now?"


    "Qi State!" Lin Xiuhua shook her head hastily. In front of her, Ye Tiantian was in full swing and was approved by the old lady. If he was angered, they might have nothing good to eat.


    "Mom, it''s not that I intend to quarrel with him. What he said just now is obviously aimed at me." Qi Guo couldn''t bear it and said: "Although he is a member of the Antiques Association, there is no need to be so arrogant, right?"


    "Qi Guo, the things you sent are not bad, don''t take it to your heart." Wang Guizhi laughed quickly, both of them are not ordinary people, he naturally doesn''t want to offend, maybe there is something else he can help in the future They are the Lin family.


    "Ye Tian, ??what you said just now, could it be that the calligraphy and painting sent by Qi Guo are fake?" Lin Xiuying said with a shrewd face, Ye Tian has excellent eyesight, maybe he can really see something.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense about this." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "However, one thing is certain. From the material point of view, this calligraphy and painting is probably a modern handicraft. As for the content inside, it is even more unknown."


    "You are simply farting. I spent millions of dollars to buy this calligraphy and painting, so how could it be a fake?" Qi Guo was furious: "Could it be that you are a member of the Antique Association, so you can casually smear here?" Have you solved it?"


    "Don''t shoot at the target!" Wang Guizhi said coldly: "If this calligraphy and painting is real, then there will naturally be a conclusion. A few antique masters are here, why don''t let a few antique masters appraise it."


    "Grandma, since even you don''t believe us, let''s let him appraise it to see if the calligraphy and painting are real." Xia Ruoxue said from the side.


    However, Qi Guo''s complexion changed slightly, and he felt a little guilty. He didn''t buy this calligraphy and painting for millions, but bought it from a second-hand dealer for 130,000 yuan. Expert appraisal, that''s why he dared to send it over.


    "If you don''t mind, I certainly don''t mind, but this calligraphy and painting doesn''t have any ancient rhyme, so it can''t be the authentic work of Song Jinqiao." Ye Tian didn''t shy away from it. He knew antiques very well, and some things were naturally worth seeing. clear.


    Qi Guo''s heart is getting more and more hollow. According to the normal situation, Ye Tian must have a good understanding of antiques to become a member of the Antiques Association. Now that Ye Tian speaks so clearly, maybe this calligraphy and painting is really fake.


    Thinking of this, Qi Guo felt even more uneasy, but the calligraphy and painting had already been in the hands of Master Han, and several old men looked at each other.

 Chapter 79

    Master Han held the calligraphy and painting in his hand, carefully estimated them, frowned slightly, and the old men beside him also smiled.


    "Qi Guo, where did you buy this calligraphy and painting?" Xia Ruoxue asked: "Now some people suspect that the calligraphy and painting you sent are fake, but I believe you, you will never send fake things."


    "Of course, Qi Guo is going to be my son-in-law, so how could he give fake things." Lin Xiuhua nodded aside: "Although Ye Tian is a member of the Antique Association, it may be inappropriate to insult people casually." Bar?"


    "Master Han is here, whether this calligraphy and painting is really his own conclusion." Lin Xiuying sneered from the side: "I said sister, why are you so anxious? Could it be that you are a little guilty?"


    "What''s so guilty about this?" Lin Xiuhua looked arrogant. He was better than Lin Xiuying since she was a child.


    "Young master, you said that this calligraphy and painting was bought for several million?" Master Han looked at Qi Guo.


    "This..." Qi Guo frowned slightly: "That''s right, I did buy this calligraphy and painting for several million. Did Master Han see something?"


    "If I''m right, this calligraphy and painting is not the real one, it''s just a very common calligraphy and painting." Master Han said bluntly: "As Master Ye said, this calligraphy and painting is a modern imitation. Imitations are not counted, you can buy them in the calligraphy and painting market, and the price will not exceed 1,000 yuan."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Qi Guo''s face was livid: "I had this calligraphy and painting authenticated by experts, but it cost a full 130,000 yuan, how could it be a fake?"


    "130,000?" Xia Ruoxue glared at the side: "Didn''t you say several million at the beginning? How did it become 130,000 now?"


    Everyone in the Lin family present was also confused when they heard this. They heard clearly just now that what Qi Guo said was a few million, but they didn''t expect to let it slip now. This calligraphy and painting was bought for 130,000 yuan, and Bought a pair of parallel imports.


    "Listen to my explanation, it''s not what you think." Qi Guo was a little anxious: "The master said it was the authentic Song Jinqiao''s work during the appraisal, so I bought it, not because of the price."


    "It turned out to be a fake painting?" Lin Xiuying laughed from the side: "I thought I was so rich! Today is the old lady''s 60th birthday. Sending fake things to deceive people is not too much? If it is true in the future He has become the grandson-in-law of the old lady, so I don''t know what tricks he will use to deceive him."


    Hearing these words, Wang Guizhi was also furious. Looking at Qi Guo''s outstanding talents, Xia Ruoxue would have a good home in the future, but he didn''t expect Qi Guo to do such a thing, which completely disappointed him.


    "Sure enough, they know people, know their face, but don''t know their heart. Some people are like this. On the surface, the scenery is gorgeous, but in fact it is unsightly." Su Qingya smiled lightly from the side: "The things I gave are fake. At the beginning, they were still fake. to laugh at others."


    Facing the cynicism, Qi Guo''s eyes were cold: "Why do you speak so sourly? Isn''t it just a girlfriend? I don''t want it today."


    After Qi Guo finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the outside of the Baixing Hotel, ignoring Xia Ruoxue.

 Chapter 80

    "Qi Guo, you have already disgraced my family by sending such a thing, and now you want to leave?" Xia Ruoxue''s face was livid: "If you step out of this door today, we will be separated at this time." .¡±


    "As long as you divide, am I still afraid that you won''t succeed?" Qi Guo sneered: "After the division, the next one will be more obedient, and the next one will be more sensible. For a big birthday and for my own face, I have to buy expensive gifts. , I don¡¯t want a girlfriend like you.¡±


    Xia Ruoxue''s face turned livid from anger, looking at Qi Guo''s leaving figure, her expression was extremely ugly. She wanted to show her style here today, but she didn''t expect things to turn out like this, which made it hard for him to see.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t associate with such a person in the future, he is simply a person who lost our family." Lin Xiuhua said coldly: "A person like this is not worthy of being my son-in-law."


    "I said sister, didn''t you say that your son-in-law is very good at the beginning? How can you be so angry to say such a thing now?" Lin Xiuying smiled from the side: "Actually, I think Qi Guo is a good kid, even though he took a fake Things come here, but at least it cost 130,000 yuan, so you can be content."


    "Sister, what do you mean by that?" Lin Xiuhua''s face was livid.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else." Lin Xiuying quickly waved her hand: "I just want to express that our Xiaotian is very good."


    Seeing the jealousy of two women, Lin Dahai was also quite helpless. These two were his sisters, so naturally he couldn''t say anything more.


    "Master Han, I''ve worked hard on you today, and even let you do it yourself." Wang Guizhi raised the wine glass: "I''m here to offer a toast to Master Han."


    "You don''t have to be polite, old lady." Master Han held up the wine glass: "After all, Master Ye and I are both members of the Antique Association, and this is our specialty, so it''s okay."


    "Of course, this is of course." Wang Guizhi nodded quickly, and gave Ye Tian a meaningful look. He entered the Antique Society at such a young age, and the people he will meet in the future must be high-level people in society. Naturally, the Lin family dare not offend them.


    "Qingya, come here quickly. Grandma hasn''t seen you in the past few years. The company must be busy. Today is grandma''s birthday. Let grandma take a good look at it." Wang Guizhi said aloud.


    Su Qingya was a little embarrassed, and came to Wang Guizhi, seeing Wang Guizhi holding Su Qingya''s hand to ask questions, Xia Ruoxue who was beside her was also extremely displeased.


    After exchanging pleasantries, all the elders from the Antique Association got up and left, and the Lin family even returned a lot of expensive gifts, not daring to neglect them in the slightest.


    After these valuable guests left, Wang Guizhi looked at Ye Tian: "Ye Tian, ??just now grandma wrongly blamed you, so don''t take it to heart."


    "I never hold grudges, you don''t have to care so much about your grandma." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "After all, I love Qingya very much. You are Qingya''s grandma. If you beat me and scold me, then naturally I can''t Blame you."


    "Well said, Ye Tian is indeed a sensible child." Lin Dahai nodded repeatedly at the side: "I will definitely teach him about Xiao Hai''s matter. He is wrong about this matter, so you don''t have to take it to heart."


    "Uncle, don''t worry, we didn''t take it seriously, after all, we are also a family." Su Qingya said with a smile: "Xiao Hai made a mistake, so naturally I am also responsible."

 Chapter 81

    After some conversation, Ye Tian and the others left the Baixing Hotel, Su Qingya hugged Ye Tian''s arm, looking quite happy.


    "Xiaotian, you have made your mother look good today." Lin Xiuying looked at Ye Tian with satisfaction: "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be proud of your mother today."


    "Just be happy as long as you want." Ye Tian smiled wryly: "At the beginning, I was quite wronged, after all, I gave away things worth tens of millions, but they didn''t know the goods."


    "Don''t say they don''t know the goods, even we don''t know the goods." Su Qingya muttered: "After all, that porcelain bowl is too simple, if Master Han hadn''t spoken out, we wouldn''t have believed that the porcelain bowl could be worth 1,000 yuan. Ten thousand."


    Inside the Baixing Hotel, Lin Dahai frowned: "Old lady, it seems that the eldest sister''s son-in-law is not simple! He is actually a member of the Antique Association. I am afraid we will only be able to support him in the future."


    "We were able to join the Antique Association when we were young, and even became the vice president. We have a bright future in the future." Wang Guizhi said bluntly: "In the future, we will go around with your elder sister''s house more often. Anyway, we are a family. Although your elder sister is married A wretch, but at least his daughter has started a company."


    "Old lady, don''t worry, I will move around more in the future." Lin Dahai nodded: "Maybe there will be something I can ask them for in the future."


    "Grandma, let''s go first if there''s nothing else to do." Xia Ruoxue said from the side: "It''s all my fault that what happened today. If I had known that Qi Guo was such a person, I wouldn''t have brought him here."


    "If you have the heart, things will not turn out like this." Wang Guizhi glanced at Xia Ruoxue: "He is just your boyfriend, if you really want to give your grandma a gift, do you still need to go through your boyfriend?" hand?"


    "I..." Xia Ruoxue didn''t know what to say, and felt even more aggrieved in her heart.


    "In the future, it''s better not to associate with such people, so as not to spoil your reputation." Lin Dahai pushed his glasses aside: "You have to learn from others, Qingya, now you are not only the president of Guoan Pharmaceutical, but also find such a powerful husband."


    Lin Xiuhua and Xia Ruoxue were heartbroken. They were originally the most dazzling existences on this birthday, but they were so bleak in the end.


    In the villa in Tianshui Community, Su Changtian came to the living room with several cups of tea: "I said, Old Xu! Come as you come, why do you bring so many things?"


    "Uncle Su, although we are in the same community, I haven''t been here for a long time, so I naturally want to bring some gifts." Xu Lanlan smiled and said, "Is Ye Tian not here?"


    "Why, do you want to ask Ye Tian for something?" Su Changtian was puzzled: "He has gone to the Baixing Hotel, and it will probably be a while."


    "No hurry, we''re not in a hurry." Wan Haili waved his hands quickly from the side: "Uncle, don''t be too busy, just sit down for a while."


    "Old Xu, this is the son-in-law you told me about, right?" Su Changtian smiled lightly, "Sure enough, he is a good-looking talent, and he is so capable, our Xiaotian can''t compare to him."


    "Uncle Su, you must never say that." Xu Lanlan smiled awkwardly at the side: "Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person, how can he be compared."


    "That''s right, old Su, what you said was wrong, your Ye Tian is amazing." Old Xu said hastily.

 Chapter 82

    "I said, Old Xu, what happened to you today?" Su Changtian was stunned: "You didn''t say that before."


    "I used to be too blind to see Mount Tai, but your son-in-law is amazing! Today I came here to apologize, and this old face can be regarded as going all out." Old Xu said helplessly: "In the past, I used to speak out, I said some things that shouldn''t be said, and I don''t know if President Ye will care."


    Su Changtian was baffled at the side, but he was very curious, what did Ye Tian do to them to make them like this.


    Not long after, a car parked outside the villa, Ye Tian and the three got out of the car, Wan Haili also came outside in a hurry: "Mr. Ye."


    "Why are you?" Ye Tian was slightly puzzled: "Why did you come to my house?"


    "Sister Qingya." Xu Lanlan also hurried out, "We are just here as guests."


    "So it''s Lan Lan!" Lin Xiuying smiled lightly, "Hurry up and sit down, it''s starting to rain outside."


    Surrounded by Lin Xiuying, everyone came to the living room, and Su Qingya took out the fruit, looking rather polite: "Uncle Xu, I just bought this fruit today."


    "Thank you, Xiaoya." Old Xu took out a piece of fruit: "Xiaoya is becoming more and more sensible now, and she is also young and beautiful. More importantly, she has found such a good husband."


    When Ye Tian heard this, the tea in his mouth almost spewed out. The old Xu Ke never said good things about him, and even ridiculed him everywhere, but today the sun came out from the west.


    But from Wan Haili to the Su''s house, Ye Tiantian has already seen something. He is about to take over Antai Pharmaceuticals. Wan Haili is the manager of Antai Pharmaceuticals. Naturally, he wants to drop by, so that he can mix in the company in the future. go down.


    "Old Xu, if you say that again, our Xiaotian will really go to heaven." Su Changtian smiled from the side, "Xiaotian is not as good as you say."


    "Uncle Su, then you''re wrong. Mr. Ye is not something in the pool. We didn''t see it before." Xu Lanlan smiled quickly, and pointed to the other side of the table: "These gifts are all for Mr. Ye. With Uncle Su''s family."


    "Isn''t this too polite?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "When did I lose face?"


    "Mr. Ye, what you said is just a small gift, not a respect. I hope that I can do better under Mr. Ye in the future." Wan Haili said flatteringly: "After all, we are also acquaintances now, the old man and Su Uncle is also a friend."


    "You don''t need to say it all, I know, as long as you are in the company, I will naturally not trouble you." Ye Tian nodded: "But then again, if you play tricks in the company, Even if we know each other, we have to deal with business."


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, I am a well-behaved person, and I will never do anything that violates the company''s rules and regulations." Wan Haili said quickly, looking even more nervous.


    I remember that at the antique reception, he was very proud in front of Ye Tian. If he hadn''t learned that Ye Tian owned 51% of the shares of Antai Pharmaceutical, he might have provoked Ye Tian out of nowhere.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry. In fact, my son-in-law is quite honest and will never do such a thing." Old Xu assured him.

 Chapter 83

    "Uncle Xu, you are my dad''s chess friend, how can you call me Mr. Ye?" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "Doesn''t it mean I have no elders?"


    "Xiaotian is right, what happened to you today, old Xu, you are always so cautious when speaking, you have never been like this before." Su Changtian said seriously.


    "I''m a little nervous, I''m a little nervous." Old Xu smiled awkwardly.


    "I''m going to buy vegetables now. You have to eat here before leaving tonight. After all, you bought so many gifts." Lin Xiuying looked at the table: "It will cost a lot of money."


    "No need, we''re just here to chat, and there''s no need to eat." Old Xu waved his hands quickly: "You are really lucky to find such a good son-in-law, but you must cherish it."


    "Dad, why don''t we go first?" Xu Lanlan smiled and said, "I have a date with Haili tonight."


    "Okay, let''s go then." Lao Xu got up, just glanced at Ye Tian, ??feeling even more mixed in his heart, Ye Tian was useless in his mouth before, he praised his son-in-law higher than the sky, now he doesn''t Thinking of Ye Tian''s transformation into his son-in-law''s boss, if Ye Tian was dissatisfied and took action against Wan Haili, it would be a real tragedy for him.


    "It''s okay for the two of them to go, but you have to stay, Old Xu. You don''t have anything to do tonight. How about we kill all night tonight?" Su Changtian was eager to try: "After all, my chess skills have improved greatly recently."


    "Well, it''s rare that you are so interested. I''ll go to the backyard and set up a plate right now." Old Xu also became interested in an instant, and Su Changtian''s invitation would naturally not be rejected.


    After they all left, Lin Xiuying was holding the presents on the table, and her face was full of excitement: "What day is it today, old Xu Ping is very picky, today is really the sun coming out from the west, give it away So many precious things for our family."


    "I think they came here on purpose to open up relationships." Su Qingya rolled her eyes, but she didn''t care too much.


    From the next morning, when Su Qingya was about to get in the car, seeing Ye Tian still in the villa, he was a little unhappy: "I said, Ye Tian, ??can you hurry up? We are also high-level executives of the company, if we are late, How can we control those people below in the future?"


    "You go to the company first! I''ll go to Aetna Pharmaceuticals." Ye Tian showed his white teeth: "After all, we are the largest shareholder of Aetna Pharmaceuticals now. If we don''t take over, it will be too careless. "


    "Okay, then you can go." Su Qingya nodded, got in the car and left the courtyard with a kick of the accelerator.


    With the contract in hand, Ye Tian took a taxi to Aetna Pharmaceuticals. Aetna Pharmaceuticals is located in the center of Qingzhou City, and it looks quite imposing.


    When he came to the door, Ye Tian was about to go in, but saw a man walking towards him. This man''s face was somewhat familiar, so Ye Tian took a few more glances.


    "Xiao Tian?" The man looked at Ye Tian with some uncertainty in his eyes.


    "Song Daguo?" Ye Tian was slightly happy: "Why are you here, kid?"


    "I''m originally from Qingzhou City, so of course I''m here!" Song Daguo said happily, "I should ask you, boy, why did you appear in Antai Pharmaceutical?"


    Song Daguo is Ye Tian''s college classmate, and he has a very good relationship in college. He hasn''t seen each other for several years, but he didn''t expect this to happen.

 Chapter 84

    "I have something to do here." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly.


    Looking at the document in Ye Tian''s hand, Song Daguo said with a smile: "You are here to apply for the job, right? But your vision is vicious. Antai Pharmaceutical is now in the development stage, and there is a lot of room for promotion in the future."


    Ye Tian smiled, but he didn''t say that he came to pick up the company, but he was a little excited, and didn''t expect to meet Song Daguo here.


    "Let me tell you, I am the supervisor of the production department of Antai Pharmaceuticals, and I can be regarded as a respectable person in Antai Pharmaceuticals." Song Daguo said proudly: "You kid came here to apply for a job without telling me, I will call the personnel department directly. Wouldn''t it be enough to say hello?"


    "It seems that you are doing well, kid?" Ye Tian smiled: "Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so confident."


    "Needless to say, the director of Tangtang''s production department, if I am promoted to the director, there will not be many people in the whole company who can hold me down." Song Daguo said confidently: "Go, go, anyway, you You can apply at any time, just follow me to the workshop now, I manage hundreds of people in the workshop, you can see my appeal."


    Being pushed by Song Daguo, Ye Tian was also very helpless. If Song Daguo knew that he was the biggest shareholder of this company, he didn''t know what kind of expression Song Daguo would show.


    Work has already started in the workshop, and several lines are lined up in a row, waiting for Song Daguo to give a lecture.


    "Xiaotian, wait here for a while, after I have finished my work, we can catch up on the old days." Song Daguo hurriedly said with a smile: "We finally met once, but we must have a drink."


    "Go." Ye Tian nodded, anyway, Aetna Pharmaceuticals is his, and he is not in a hurry to hand it over.


    "Over there is the workshop office, you sit there first." Song Daguo pointed, and came to more than a dozen line leaders: "Good morning, everyone."


    "good, very good, excellent!"


    The sound was so loud that the whole workshop shook three times.


    "Didn''t you eat? Do it again!" Song Daguo looked imposing, and at the same time gave Ye Tian a meow. As the supervisor of the workshop, he was in charge of hundreds of people. If he went to his hometown, he would act like a big shot.


    Seeing Song Daguo like this, Ye Tian also smiled wryly in an instant, lying on the chair in the office, he looked very comfortable.


    At some point, a man wearing glasses came to the office, saw Ye Tian lying on the chair, and frowned slightly: "Which line are you an employee? You actually sit in the leader''s position during work." ?¡±


    "Not an employee of Antai Pharmaceutical." Ye Tian got up: "I just came to visit the workshop."


    "Take a look?" The man with glasses frowned. "This is a production workshop. Outsiders are not allowed to enter casually. How did you get in?"


    Just as Ye Tian was about to say something, Song Daguo ran over in a hurry: "Minister Li, he is my college classmate who came to Antai Pharmaceuticals to apply for a job. I just asked him to rest in the office for a while. I didn''t expect you to be so early today. "


    "I said Song Daguo, don''t you want to do it anymore?" Manager Li looked unfriendly: "Do you know where this is? The workshop is an important production site, and outsiders can''t just enter it."


    "I know, I know, I was negligent for a while." Song Daguo is like a grandson, and he understands this truth.

 Chapter 85

    "What''s the use of you just saying you know?" Director Li dissatisfied: "Hurry up and call your classmate out. This is a workshop after all. It''s a violation of the company''s regulations for you to bring him here."


    "Minister Li, how about you?" Song Daguo said with embarrassment on his face, "My classmate is just here to take a look. He is going to apply for a job soon."


    "I''ll stop talking nonsense, don''t tell me that what I said doesn''t work anymore?" Minister Li looked unhappy: "I said Song Daguo, you were able to get into the position of workshop supervisor because you were smart and capable, why didn''t you Are you enlightened?"


    "Minister Li was joking, how could I not be enlightened." Song Daguo quickly apologized, and took out a wad of cash from his pocket: "These are trivial things, and Minister Li must not take it too seriously. After paying the salary, I must invite Minister Li to have a big drink."


    "Your boy is really enlightened now." Minister Li held the banknote: "Actually, it doesn''t matter if your classmate enters the workshop, as long as you don''t let him run around."


    "Thank you, Minister Li, thank you, Minister Li." Song Daguo nodded quickly. In the entire workshop, Minister Li is the biggest official. Naturally, Song Daguo did not dare to offend him. After all, he is only a supervisor, but he is a whole lower than others. grade.


    "Daguo, why did you give him money?" Ye Tian frowned: "Is there such a system in this company? It seems a bit inappropriate."


    "You don''t know, Xiaotian. The society is sinister now, and everyone is greedy. This Minister Li is a villain." Song Daguo said helplessly, "If I don''t give money to bribe him, he won''t be able to run away and wait." You will sue me soon, and then I will lose my position as supervisor, there are thousands of people in the workshop, but many people are staring at my position."


    "Is that so?" Ye Tian nodded: "Don''t worry, I''ll make him look good later."


    "This must never be allowed. When you come to Antai Pharmaceutical to apply for a job, I''m afraid you can only be a small employee. If you want to work with Minister Li, I''m afraid you don''t have the momentum." Song Daguo shook his head quickly: "But this You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter, it¡¯s just a small matter.¡±


    "In your opinion, it is a small matter, but in my opinion it is not a small matter." Ye Tian smiled meaningfully: "Actually, I am the largest shareholder of Aetna Pharmaceuticals. I am not here to apply for the job, but to take over the company. .¡±


    "Xiaotian, what are you talking nonsense here?" Song Daguo rolled his eyes angrily: "It seems that my temper has not changed since I was in college! I just like bragging."


    "Where did I blow it when I was in college?" Ye Tian was puzzled, and rolled his eyes at the same time: "When I was in college, I said that my dad was a miracle doctor, and he is indeed a miracle doctor."


    "Come on! You said your dad is a genius doctor, but he''s actually a junk picker." Song Daguo said angrily, "I''m just curious, how did you get to college."


    Ye Tian was also a little embarrassed at this time, remembering that when he was in college, his cheap dad was doing nothing, he went to treat people when he had no money, and when he got the money, he ruined himself, leaving Ye Tian helpless Yes, but what makes him curious is that since he entered the Su family, his cheap father has disappeared.


    "Well, you won''t believe me anyway." Ye Tian shrugged helplessly.

 Chapter 86

    "By the way, did you hear me when I was lecturing just now?" Song Daguo said with a proud face, "My line leaders have a lot of people under their control."


    "If you can see it, you are now much better than those in the university." Ye Tian praised: "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes today, I really don''t know that you have such leadership."


    "Based on your words, we won''t return tonight until we''re drunk." Song Daguo instantly cheered up: "Don''t run away, kid."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t look like a person running away! But I still have business to do, so I will leave the workshop first." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "After I finish my business, I will come to the workshop to catch up on the past."


    "That''s not okay. I''m afraid you won''t be able to get in after you leave the workshop." Song Daguo shook his head: "You''d better wait for me outside! This is an important place for the workshop, and ordinary people are not allowed to enter."


    "Don''t worry, I said I can enter if I can." Ye Tian smiled: "Then I will leave first."


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, Song Daguo felt melancholy for a while. They had been separated for four years in university, and they hadn''t been in touch for a long time. They didn''t expect to run into each other today, which was considered a happy event.


    After leaving the production department, Ye Tian came directly to the office of the president of Antai Pharmaceuticals. Li Tianba was talking about something in the sea, and when he saw Ye Tian coming, he hurriedly got up.


    "Mr. Ye, you are here." Li Tianba was quite flattering: "Now that Antai Pharmaceutical is in operation, if Mr. Ye has any business plans, you can directly propose them to the board of directors."


    "No need, although I own 51% of the shares of Aetna Pharmaceuticals, I am not familiar with Aetna Pharmaceuticals, and everything remains the same." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "However, I am the largest shareholder in Aetna Pharmaceuticals. You must listen to me."


    "Of course, Mr. Ye, don''t worry, we will obey Mr. Ye no matter what happens." Wan Haili nodded aside: "In order to welcome Mr. Ye''s arrival, Vice President Li has already arranged everything, but I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to come so soon. .¡±


    "Vice President Li?" Ye Tian was stunned for a moment: "The name was changed quite quickly."


    "Of course." Li Tianba smiled and said, "Who is positive and who is negative must be clearly distinguished."


    "Come on, don''t flatter me here, I want to take a look inside the company." Ye Tian said aloud: "It happens that I have a classmate who is also in Antai Pharmaceuticals, and I want to promote him, so it shouldn''t be a problem, right? "


    "Of course no problem. Mr. Ye is the largest shareholder of Antai Pharmaceuticals. Since he is Mr. Ye''s classmate, it is naturally a heavy responsibility." Li Tianba nodded quickly, looking at Wan Haili: "Manager Wan, you are in charge The personnel department, let''s go for a walk with Mr. Ye."


    Wan Haili nodded quickly, and walked with Ye Tian in various departments of Antai Pharmaceuticals, and explained in detail. The person in front of him is the largest shareholder of Antai Pharmaceuticals. As the manager of the personnel department, he naturally dare not offend. Because only one word from Ye Tian is needed, and he may pack up and leave.


    "Mr. Ye, what does the classmate you mentioned do in the production department?" Wan Haili asked with a smile, "With just one word from you, the HR department can transfer his position."


    "I don''t know the specifics, I should be the supervisor." Ye Tian responded casually.

 Chapter 87

    "It turned out to be a supervisor. This position is not bad." Wan Haili smiled slightly: "However, there are several other positions higher than him in the company. If Mr. Ye doesn''t mind, let''s go to the production workshop now and replace him Straight from the workshop."


    "No need, I''ll go there in person." Ye Tian waved his hand, and walked towards the production workshop. Wan Haili also hurriedly followed. As the largest shareholder of Antai Pharmaceutical, he naturally didn''t dare to neglect in the slightest.


    It''s just that Ye Tian just came to the workshop, but saw Song Daguo being scolded by Minister Li bloody.


    "Minister Li, don''t worry, this month''s production will definitely meet the standard." Song Daguo nodded to Minister Li year after year: "I have made full preparations, and I believe in my employees."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. The output in the past few months is simply unsightly. With your management ability, you are not suitable for the position of supervisor. You should become the line leader." Minister Li pouted and said He even smoked a cigarette: "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that your ability is too poor."


    "Minister Li, you can''t do this! I''m a college student anyway, and I have some experience as a supervisor in the workshop." Song Daguo looked aggrieved: "Did someone give the minister a gift? Do you want to take my position? Or else How could Minister Li say such a thing?"


    "What are you talking about, kid?" Minister Li looked unhappy: "Your work ability is not in place, and the production task is not up to standard. This is your problem. Why are you blaming me instead?"


    "Minister Li, I know that there are many people in the workshop coveting my position, but I have given you a lot of benefits. How can you say that you can be downgraded if you are downgraded?" Song Daguo said with displeasure: "Anyway, I He is also the supervisor of the workshop, shouldn''t this matter be reported to the HR department?"


    "Report to the HR Department?" Director Li laughed: "Are you kidding me? I am the director of the workshop, and I have the final say in the entire workshop, that is, the Emperor of Earth. If you are not happy, you can go Report me to the HR department to see if they listen to you or to me."


    Song Daguo was so angry that he didn''t even know how to speak. What Minister Li said just now was not wrong. In the whole workshop, he was the Emperor of Earth, and what he said was golden words. No one could compete with him.


    "Don''t worry, although I''m downgraded to your position now, as long as you perform well, I can naturally promote you to supervisor." Minister Li said comfortingly: "I am very humane, and you will follow me for a while , I can''t be disrespectful to you."


    "Come on, Minister Li has said so much, what else can I say?" Song Daguo sneered, and took off his work clothes: "I have a showdown, I quit."


    Seeing Song Daguo''s leaving figure, Minister Li smoked a cigarette: "Young people are young people, they are easily agitated if they are incompetent, and I am afraid that they will only be trampled on throughout their careers in the future."


    "Minister Li, Director Song has been working hard in our workshop. Letting him go like this is probably a great loss to our entire workshop." A man next to him muttered. He is also a workshop supervisor, so naturally he didn''t want to see his colleagues leave. .

 Chapter 88

    "Why, you seem a little reluctant?" Minister Li smiled coldly: "Why don''t you go with him too?"


    "Minister Li was joking. I have seniors and juniors. If I really lose this job, won''t I have to drink northwest wind?" The man smiled awkwardly: "I''m just a little worried. After all, the employees in the workshop and Song The relationship with the supervisor is good, if there is any conflict in the future, it may not be a good thing.


    "Okay, you don''t need to say any more, I have my own discretion in this matter." Minister Li waved his hand: "In this society, the most indispensable thing is excellent people, so leaving one person will not do anything to our workshop. Influence."


    The man was extremely helpless when he heard this, and even had the idea that he would die like a dog. If he guessed right, Minister Li must have collected a lot of money, so he planned to demote Song Daguo and then be replaced by that person. According to this situation, I am afraid that he will be the next one.


    "Little Tian? How did you get into the workshop?" Song Daguo was about to leave the workshop, but he bumped into Ye Tian: "You just sneaked in, didn''t you?"


    "Of course not." Ye Tian smiled: "You are still as grumpy as a university student, and if you say you don''t do it, you don''t do it. You are really willful."


    "It''s self-willed wherever it is, and there is clearly no way out." Song Daguo said with a grievance on his face, "This bastard is not a good person. He kicked me after taking other people''s money. If I can be one level higher than him, I will definitely kill him."


    "Really?" Ye Tian said with a meaningful smile: "Then I will make you one level higher than him, what do you think?"


    "Don''t be joking." Song Daguo gave him a blank look: "If you lose your job, you will lose your job! But today we finally met once, so we have to celebrate it. Let''s go drink."


    Song Daguo put his arms around Ye Tian''s shoulders, but Ye Tian broke free: "How can we leave now before we have done the business?"


    Wan Haili also changed his clothes, and came to Ye Tian''s side, his expression was full of compliments.


    "Manager Wan?"


    Seeing the person in front of him, Song Daguo was overjoyed. This is the manager of the personnel department, who is one level higher than Minister Li. If he files a complaint in front of Manager Wan, he might be able to keep his job, and even take Li The minister was moved down.


    "Mr. Ye, this is your classmate, right?" Wan Haili said with a quick smile, "He looks quite energetic, no wonder he can work as a supervisor in the workshop."


    "Mr. Ye?" Song Daguo was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ye Tian: "Ye Tian, ??what''s going on? Why did he call you Mr. Ye?"


    "Didn''t I tell you before I entered the workshop? I am the largest shareholder of Aetna Pharmaceuticals." Ye Tian said with a serious face, "So as long as I want to do, there is nothing I can''t do."


    "The largest shareholder of Aetna Pharmaceuticals?"


    Song Daguo was stunned for a while, and he became a little overwhelmed. He never imagined that Ye Tian would be the largest shareholder of Antai Pharmaceuticals, which is simply a joke in the world.


    I remember that when Ye Tian first entered the workshop, he still wanted to show off in front of Ye Tian, ??but now it made him a little ashamed.


    "Director Song, what happened? Isn''t it time for work? Why don''t you even wear work clothes?" Wan Haili asked with a smile, "Could it be that something unpleasant happened with Minister Li?"

 Chapter 89

    "Indeed, Minister Li is not a good person. He wants to demote me after taking other people''s money, and then let that person sit in my position." Song Daguo nodded quickly: "I can be regarded as loyal in the company. The minister didn''t take me seriously at all."


    "Is that so?" Wan Haili smiled awkwardly: "Director Song, don''t worry, you are Mr. Ye''s classmate. Mr. Ye just explained that in the entire workshop, anyone can be wronged, except Supervisor Song."


    Hearing these words, Song Daguo immediately stood up proudly. He used to be respectful in front of Minister Li, but now it is different. Ye Tian is the largest shareholder of Antai Pharmaceuticals, which means he has the greatest right to speak. Minister Li must pay the price for doing such a thing.


    "Manager Wan, what kind of wind is this that brought you here?" Director Li hurried over, with a compliment in his expression: "Isn''t Director Song going to sue me?"


    "Minister Li, look at what you said, haven''t I left the workshop yet?" Song Daguo smiled coldly: "If you haven''t done anything wrong, why are you afraid of being sued?"


    "Song Daguo, you have to be careful what you say. Anyway, I am also the head of the workshop. If you despise your boss so much, even if you go to find a job elsewhere in the future, they may not want you." Director Li smiled coldly: "So Don''t go too far as a human being."


    "Too much?" Song Daguo smiled: "The one who is really too much is you, but now you are afraid that you will suffer retribution."


    "Tsk tsk, Manager Wan is my good friend. Do you want him to come and move to me?" Minister Li laughed, but Wan Haili slapped Minister Li on the face: "Director Song belongs to Mr. Ye." My friend, you are quite courageous, not only bent the law for personal gain in the workshop, but also wanted to drive Director Song away."


    "Manager Wan? What''s the matter?" Minister Li''s face changed slightly: "Could it be that I did something wrong? Who is Mr. Ye?"


    "He is Mr. Ye!" Song Daguo pointed at Ye Tian: "He is not only my college classmate, but also the largest shareholder of the entire Antai Pharmaceutical Industry. Even if Li Tianba is here, he must be respectful."


    Minister Li glanced at Ye Tian, ??but he didn''t believe what Song Daguo said at all. Ye Tian looked ordinary, and Song Daguo just said that Ye Tian was here to apply for the job. How could he believe what Song Daguo said? if.


    "Manager Wan, what''s going on? Can you explain it to me?" Director Li asked quickly, "After all, I''m doing things in a well-regulated manner, and I haven''t violated the company''s principles."


    "This is Mr. Ye, who controls 51% of the shares of Aetna Pharmaceuticals and is the largest shareholder of Aetna Pharmaceuticals." Wan Haili was not polite.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Minister Li''s face turned gloomy for a moment. He had already seen Ye Tian when he was in the workshop just now, and knew about the relationship between Ye Tian and Song Daguo, but he didn''t expect that he would hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "Minister Li, please stay safe." Ye Tian smiled lightly, showing his white teeth: "This is a company, not your home. You want to be the emperor here, have you ever thought about other people''s feelings?"


    "Mr. Ye, it''s my fault, everything is my fault." Minister Li quickly apologized: "If I knew Mr. Ye''s identity earlier, I would never be disrespectful to Mr. Ye."

 Chapter 90

    "You''re wrong. If you had known my identity earlier, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to see through your character." Ye Tian sneered from the side: "Song Daguo was honest when he was in college. Isn''t it a bit unfair to oppress him like this when he is one level higher than him?"


    "It''s my fault, everything is my fault." Minister Li admitted his mistakes with great sincerity: "I will never dare to dictate to Director Song again."


    "I said Minister Li, what''s the matter with you?" Wan Haili frowned: "This is a company after all, how can you treat the workshop as your dynasty and do whatever you want? Seriously."


    Minister Li was quite helpless, and even wanted to find a crack in the ground to sneak in. Today, he was completely slapped in the face, and even offended Ye Tian. It is impossible to lose his job.


    "Minister Li, don''t worry, you will naturally not be able to overwhelm Song Daguo in the entire workshop." Ye Tian smiled coldly: "Because Song Daguo will be the director of the production workshop in the future."


    "This..." Song Daguo was stunned for a while: "Xiaotian, isn''t this a bit inappropriate? After all, I don''t have that ability, and I still need to hone in the position of supervisor. After all, this minister is not so easy to be. "


    "That''s right, it''s really tiring to be a minister." Minister Li nodded quickly. If he loses this job, the whole family will probably starve. The second thing is to play with fire.


    "Don''t worry, I believe in your ability." Ye Tian patted Song Daguo on the shoulder: "Is there anything you Song Daguo can''t handle?"


    "Mr. Ye, you can''t do this... I still have children waiting to be raised in my family. If I lose this job, I won''t be able to live." Minister Li said with seriousness in his expression, "I hope Mr. Ye will be merciful." , leave me a way out."


    "Didn''t you just give Song Daguo a living?" Ye Tian smiled coldly: "Then why should I give you a living?"


    "Xiaotian, he and I are colleagues after all, why don''t you let him be the supervisor in the workshop!" Song Daguo hesitated for a moment: "Anyway, Minister Li still has management skills, if he is willing to work in the workshop Being a supervisor is of course beneficial to the entire company."


    "Minister Li, Director Song has already talked about this point, are you willing or not?" Wan Haili asked on the side: "If you don''t want to, then quickly cut your bed and leave. Thank you Director Song."


    "Yes, of course." Minister Li gritted his teeth and said, with tears in his eyes, asking him to drop a level and being under the control of his former subordinates, he is naturally 100% unwilling, but now there is no way Well, the matter has come to this point, if he disagrees, he may not even be a supervisor, and it is still unknown to find a job outside in the future.


    "In this case, then you two should switch positions. After I go to the personnel department, I will send out a document." Wan Haili nodded, looking at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, this matter Are you satisfied with what you did?"


    "Very good!" Ye Tian nodded: "Your efficiency is quite high. Work hard in Antai Pharmaceuticals. After all, your girlfriend and my wife are also best friends, and the position of director will be yours in the future."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Wan Haili snapped out.

 Chapter 91

    After Song Daguo got off work, Ye Tian left Antai Pharmaceutical with him.


    "You boy, I have never contacted you since graduating from university. I didn''t expect to be so good at it." Song Daguo patted Ye Tian on the shoulder: "But then again, if it weren''t for you today, I''m afraid I''m not working. It''s all lost."


    "Actually, it''s nothing." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "You are also very good. You manage so many people in the workshop. If you change to me, you may not be able to do it."


    "Look at what you said, even I am your subordinate now, what else can you do?" Song Daguo said angrily: "At first I wanted to show it in front of you, but now it seems that there is no chance at all. "


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault." Ye Tian said with a little embarrassment, "I shouldn''t have revealed my identity, I could have allowed you to continue pretending."


    "Come on! Don''t make fun of me, kid." Song Daguo rolled his eyes: "By the way, where are we going to eat? I''m treating guests today."


    "I''ll take you to a good place, Baixing Hotel has a good restaurant, and the service is even better." Ye Tian said seriously: "And the taste there is extremely unique, after eating there, I definitely don''t want to go to other places. "


    "Hundred Stars Hotel?" Song Daguo said helplessly, "That place is very expensive. If I eat there, I''m afraid it will cost me a month''s salary."


    "Why, can''t bear it?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Since I told you to go to Baixing Hotel, I will pay the bill, so don''t worry."


    Song Daguo nodded, but he was a little envious. Being able to live like Ye Tian was probably his greatest expectation.


    Before arriving at Baixing Hotel, Ye Tian frowned slightly, because he sensed a bad breath, and this smell became stronger and stronger.


    Just when they were about to cross the road, a car came and crashed into the green belt directly. A man ran out of the car, his face became a little panicked.


    "Thunder Tiger?" Ye Tian shouted in surprise, "Why did you drive the car into the green belt?"


    It''s just that as soon as the voice fell, several cars surrounded Leihuo, blocking Leihuo''s path, and Leihuo had no way to escape.


    "Mr. Ye, this matter has nothing to do with you. Get out of here quickly." Lei Huo reminded, looking at the men: "Who the hell sent you here?"


    "Using people''s money to eliminate disasters for others, someone wants to buy your life, and we are just doing things with tickets." A masked man smiled, holding a thing in his hand, and his eyes were not shy.


    "Xiaotian, let''s go, this matter has nothing to do with us."


    Seeing Ye Tian stunned in place, Song Daguo quickly said, holding Ye Tian''s hand to escape from this place, he never thought that such a thing would happen in broad daylight, but these people looked like desperadoes Well, if they stay here for a while longer, they probably won''t even have a chance to leave.


    "I know this person!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "You stand aside."


    "Xiaotian, whether you know him or not, we don''t want to go through this muddy water." Song Daguo frowned: "We can''t go through this muddy water."


    "It''s okay, you go aside." Ye Tian shook his head, Lei Huo had helped him, so Ye Tian couldn''t stand by and watch.

 Chapter 92

    "Mr. Ye, this matter has nothing to do with you, you should step down!" Lei Huo said to Ye Tian again, Ye Tian is just an excellent doctor, but these are outlaws, if Ye Tian left Here, isn''t it just asking for trouble.


    "Boss Lei, you helped me no matter what, how could I leave you alone today." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "And if I leave, you may not be able to live today. Come."


    "But..." Lei Huo''s face was livid: "Mr. Ye, you can''t control this matter. There may not be someone secretly trying to deal with me. These people are all killers. You can only die if you stay here."


    "What he said is absolutely right. It is useless for you to stay. Instead, you are seeking your own death." A masked man smiled and said, "Go to the side quickly and don''t hinder us from doing things. The people we are going to deal with It''s him."


    "With me here, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "There is no one I can''t save that I want to save."


    "Arrogant stuff!" The masked man''s voice was cold: "I don''t even look at how much I weigh, but I don''t know how high I am."


    Song Daguo on the side was also worried to the extreme. Ye Tian waded into this muddy water. Difficult to mix.


    "There is an injustice and a debtor. I am the one you are going to deal with." Leihuo said repeatedly: "This matter has nothing to do with Mr. Ye. I advise you not to mess around."


    "Get rid of the two of them together. Since this kid wants to be a hero, then let him go to see the King of Hades." A masked man gave the order, and several men next to him also shot. They specialize in this kind of thing Yes, naturally there will be no mercy in the slightest.


    Song Daguo was talking on the phone, even his hands trembled a little. He was a dutiful person, but he had never seen such a fight.


    "Mr. Ye, hurry up." Leihu stepped forward, ready to block several men, but at that moment, silver needles shot out from Ye Tian''s palm, with a rushing sound of breaking the wind, Before the men could react, the silver needles pierced their acupuncture points.


    After Leihuo reacted, he realized that these people were standing motionless, as if they had been pressed on acupuncture points, unable to move, but they were still conscious.


    "They have been sealed with silver needles, and they cannot move within half an hour." Ye Tian said slowly: "You still have injuries on your legs, is it okay?"


    "Thank you Mr. Ye for your concern. These injuries on my legs are not serious." Leihu shook his head, but looked at the many masked men: "Could this be the legendary silver needle sealing acupuncture points? This is an untold secret Ah! Mr. Ye is indeed a strange person."


    "I don''t dare to do it. I just know a little bit about medical skills. Sealing acupoints with silver needles is also a kind of medical skill." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "How does Boss Lei plan to deal with these people?"


    And at this moment, several cars drove up, and several men got out of the car. Ye Tian frowned slightly, and was about to use the silver needle to seal the acupuncture point again, but was stopped by Thunder Tiger: "Mr. Ye, he is one of our own."

 Chapter 93

    "Boss Lei, are you alright?" A bald man ran over. He was Leihuo''s confidant and was called a monk. He usually followed Leihuo around, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen this time.


    "I''m fine. These people have been sealed with silver needles by Mr. Ye, and it will take half an hour before they wake up." Lei Huo said: "You take all these people back, and then I will ask them one by one. Take a look, in the whole Qingzhou City, who wants to touch me."


    "Boss Lei, don''t worry, I will pry their mouths open." The bald monk nodded: "Big guy, take them all back, and we must ask the truth when the time comes."


    After these men were carried away, Lei Huo bowed deeply to Ye Tian: "If Mr. Ye hadn''t rescued me personally today, I''m afraid I would have died. In the whole Qingzhou City, as long as Mr. Ye is useful place, I, Leihuo, will definitely treat each other with all my heart."


    "Boss Lei is serious." Ye Tian waved his hand: "You did me a favor last time, and I''ll do you a favor this time. We''re even."


    "I''m afraid this is unfair. This time, Mr. Ye gave me a great favor." Lei Huo took out a jade token from his body: "This jade token is the Supreme Jade of my Dalong Bodyguard Company. Anyone from the Dragon Bodyguard Company can obey Mr. Ye''s orders when they see this piece of jade."


    "I''m afraid this is not very good, right?" Ye Tian waved his hand: "If you guess right, this piece of jade may have a special meaning. If you hand it over to me, it may be difficult for the entire Dalong Bodyguard Company in the future. Establish prestige."


    "Mr. Ye was joking, I am the boss of Dalong Bodyguard Company, and no one will disobey me." Lei Huo smiled and handed the jade card directly to Ye Tian: "As long as Mr. Ye doesn''t dislike it."


    "Well, Boss Lei is so polite, if I don''t take this jade card, wouldn''t it be too disrespectful." Ye Tian nodded, and put the jade card in his sleeve: "It seems that in the future in this Qingzhou In the city, my power is extraordinary."


    "Mr. Ye is a strange person. Not only is his medical skill excellent, but he is also extraordinary in stretching his hands. I heard that only martial arts masters can perform this technique of sealing acupoints with silver needles." Lei Huo respectfully said: "Mr. thing."


    "Okay, don''t flatter me here, I''m still in a hurry to eat." Ye Tian smiled angrily: "Why don''t you come together? It just so happens that this person is my classmate."


    "No need, this kind of thing happened just now, and I have to go to the company to deal with it." Lei Huo hurriedly said with a smile: "Please go ahead, Mr. Ye."


    Ye Tian was not polite, and left directly with Song Daguo, just looking at the leaving figure of Ye Tian, ??Leihuo''s heart was full of emotions. He thought Ye Tian was just a genius doctor, but he didn''t expect that he was also a martial arts master. Although the method of sealing acupoints with silver needles seems simple, it has extraordinary features, which cannot be displayed by ordinary doctors.


    Arriving at the Baixing Hotel, Ye Tian deliberately found a special seat, and chatted with Song Daguo: "Today is really exciting, I didn''t expect to meet such a thing when I came here for dinner, didn''t I scare you just now?"


    "No, it''s not that I was intimidated." Song Daguo waved his hand: "But Xiaotian, you seem to have changed a lot, and I even don''t recognize you."

 Chapter 94

    "Changed?" Ye Tian blinked: "Why don''t I feel it? I think I''m still the same Ye Tian as before."


    "Yes, you are still the same Ye Tian as before." Song Daguo nodded: "But your kid''s methods are a bit powerful! I saw it clearly just now."


    "What are you looking at?" Ye Tian asked with a smile, "You don''t know what to look for, kid?"


    "Dizzy? Don''t lie to me." Song Daguo stared: "Anyway, I''m still your college classmate, so there''s no need to be so perfunctory with me, right? Where did you learn it from? That method is not ordinary. ah!"


    "Come on, pretend I didn''t say anything." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly, but he didn''t want to reveal anything. Although he got the inheritance, he didn''t want too many people to know.


    "Come on, this is the most expensive fish in the Baixing Hotel." Ye Tian pointed to the fish on the plate: "It can''t be wasted, we each have half."


    "One person and half, the relationship will not be broken." Song Daguo suddenly said a jingle from the university, and did not dwell on what happened just now.


    At this time, in Dalong Bodyguard Company, Chen Sanqian was sitting in the conference hall, and Lei Huo hurried in.


    "How are you, are you not injured?" Chen Sanqian looked at Lei Huo: "I heard that you were assassinated?"


    "Indeed, if Mr. Ye hadn''t made a move today, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have seen Mr. Chen." Lei Hu nodded, "It seems that someone in Qingzhou is dissatisfied with me and wants to kill me."


    "The information network of Dalong Bodyguard Company is all over Qingzhou, and it is not difficult for you to find the person behind the scenes." Chen Sanqian smiled lightly: "But you said that Mr. Ye saved you, and I quite approve of Mr. Ye''s medical skills. Does he have any other means?"


    "Chen Sanye doesn''t know something. Mr. Ye actually knows how to seal acupuncture points with silver needles. This is not an ordinary method." Lei Hu quickly said: "Those who know how to seal acupuncture points with silver needles must have something to do with martial arts."


    "Seal the acupoint with a silver needle?" Chen Sanqian''s eyes were full of light: "From now on throughout Qingzhou City, your subordinates must be respectful to Mr. Ye, and must not be neglected in the slightest. If you guess correctly, Mr. Ye will definitely Not ordinary people."


    "I think so too. I even handed over the jade token of my Dalong Bodyguard Company to Mr. Ye. In the future, people from Dalong Bodyguard Company will not dare to provoke Mr. Ye when they see the jade token." Lei Huo nodded: "But Mr. Chen, don''t worry, I may not let this matter go, and I will definitely make him pay the price."


    "En!" Chen Sanqian nodded. It seems that he will pay a special visit to Mr. Ye in the future, but he didn''t expect Mr. Ye to hide it so deeply.


    At this moment in Baixing Hotel, Song Daguo and Ye Tian drank a little wine. Taking advantage of the time to go to the bathroom, Song Daguo came to the front desk: "Please settle the bill for me, table 28 in the front hall."


    Song Daguo counted the banknotes. He and Ye Tian hadn''t seen each other for so many years, and they agreed to treat him to a meal, so it was naturally impossible for Ye Tian to pay.


    "Sir, the total is 18,800. Do you pay by card or cash?" The front desk clerk smiled and said, "We can do both here."


    "How much did you say?" Song Daguo was stunned for a moment: "We just ordered a few dishes, and it costs 18,800?"


    "Sir, the dishes you ordered are the special dishes of our Baixing Hotel." The front desk smiled slightly: "And your private seats are worth 1880."

 Chapter 95

    "It''s a bit too expensive, right?" Song Daguo frowned: "No matter how you say it, you have to give me a discount."


    "I''m really sorry, our hotel doesn''t offer discounts." The front desk remained polite: "Sir, if we think it''s unreasonable, we can complain to our hotel."


    "No need, let me swipe the card." Ye Tian walked over from behind, took out a bank card and handed it to the front desk, and looked at Song Daguo at the same time: "You are really serious, I have said all this I''m here to invite you, why are you running over secretly?"


    "Xiaotian, it''s your fault, let''s all be classmates." Song Daguo said drunkenly, "I''ve told you that I''m here to invite you, and you''ve done me a big favor today. Thank you, how can I let you invite me to dinner."


    "It seems that you don''t regard me as a classmate! It''s just a meal fee, and you''re still fighting with me." Ye Tian rolled his eyes: "If you say that, we won''t contact each other in the future."


    "Come on, since you want to invite me, I''ll let you invite me, but next time I''ll be the one." Song Daguo nodded.


    After leaving the Baixing Hotel, accompanied by Ye Tian, ??he came to the old community. Song Daguo forced Ye Tian to the house he rented, and he seemed even more happy.


    However, the house was quite messy, and Song Daguo hurriedly cleaned it up: "The house is full of smog, and I didn''t clean it up when I went out in the morning. I didn''t expect it to be so messy now."


    "Normal." Ye Tian finished with a smile, while Song Daguo had a cigarette in his mouth, looking mature and solemn: "Among our classmates, you are probably the best, the largest shareholder of Antai Pharmaceuticals , This is not something that ordinary people can do.¡±


    "You kid came all the way, but you kept praising me." Ye Tian shook his head: "It''s so lonely sitting here alone, why don''t you find someone?"


    "Of course I did." Song Daguo looked mysterious, with a cigarette in his mouth and a photo in his hand: "This person is my girlfriend, she should look good, right?"


    "It''s really good." Ye Tian took the photo, there was a blonde woman in the photo, she looked quite fashionable: "Your boy is very lucky to be able to find such a beautiful girl."


    "I''m not as good as you, but Lili is very kind. If I can marry her as my wife, I will be happy in the future." Song Daguo looked forward with some expectation: "I don''t have any big goals. I will marry a wife and have children in the future. Being with the people I like is my biggest goal.¡±


    Song Daguo and Ye Tian chatted in the room all afternoon, Ye Tiancai left the community, but at this time the sky was already dark, and street lights were on on the road.


    Arriving at Tianshui Community, the lights of the villa had already shone on the outside of the yard, which looked a bit dazzling, and the flowers on both sides of the yard had entered a dormant state.


    "Little Tian, ??why did you come back so late?" Lin Xiuying looked at Ye Tian: "There is a bowl of native chicken soup on this table, but I specially asked someone to go to the countryside to catch it. You should engrave it as soon as possible!"


    Su Qingya also sat on the side: "Ye Tian, ??you went out for a day today, how is Antai Pharmaceutical? There shouldn''t be any major problems, right?"


    Su Qingya didn''t care about what she said. Li Tianba gave 51% of the shares, so he naturally didn''t care too much.

 Chapter 96

    "The overall situation of Aetna Pharmaceuticals is good, and I met an old classmate today, and I happened to have a meal with him." Ye Tian didn''t hide anything: "As for Aetna Pharmaceuticals, the annual profit that can be provided to us can reach at least several thousand yuan. Ten thousand, all the money is invested in Guoan Pharmaceutical, which will definitely help Guoan Pharmaceutical grow gradually."


    "Tens of millions of profits?" Lin Xiuying was a little excited while listening: "Isn''t this too profitable? I saw you right at the beginning, you are my good son-in-law!"


    "Cough cough..." Su Qing coughed a few times, especially when she heard what she said just now, she felt a little embarrassed. Before, Lin Xiuying never took Ye Tian seriously, and she even went to find Ye Tian every now and then. Trouble, it''s really shameless to say such a thing now.


    But Ye Tian naturally doesn''t care about these things, Su Qingya is his wife now, no matter what Lin Xiuying did to him, Ye Tian won''t care.


    "Qingya, the project and funding issues of Guoan Pharmaceutical have been resolved, so there shouldn''t be any major problems now, right?" Lin Xiuying looked at Su Qingya: "After the company stabilizes, our family can go out for a trip, just to relax, you Mom hasn''t been out for a long time."


    "Mom, you think things are too simple." Su Qingya frowned: "You may not know that although Guoan Pharmaceutical has solved the problem of projects and funds, it still has the problem of selling medicinal materials. This is also a problem. big trouble."


    "Why, is the company in trouble again?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "If it''s a sales problem, maybe I can still help."


    "I''m afraid you really can''t help me with this. It''s not that easy to sell medicinal materials." Su Qingya shook her head: "Our company is now making half of western medicine and half of traditional Chinese medicine. No matter what aspect it is, sales are one It is a huge problem, and if this problem can be solved, Guoan Pharmaceutical can be regarded as truly on track."


    "This is not a problem. After a few days I am free, I will go to run the business myself." Ye Tian said confidently, "As long as I get started, there will be absolutely no problem."


    "You are the head of the finance department of Guoan Pharmaceutical. If you go to sell medicinal materials yourself, if this gets out, it would be a shame." Su Qingya received it angrily: "I have added a lot to the sales department. Manpower, I hope they can make a performance, and then our sales volume will be able to break through."


    "It''s okay, the last thing I care about is face, and I''m a good salesman." Ye Tian looked confident, he knew very well about medicinal materials, no matter whether it was traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, as long as it was in his hands, he would know its characteristics , so going door-to-door to sell medicinal materials is nothing more than handy.


    After finishing the chicken soup, Ye Tian took a shower in the bathroom, then returned to his room, locked the door of the room at the same time, and then lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Su Qingya felt a little pissed in her heart. He didn''t allow Ye Tian to enter his room before, because he didn''t approve of Ye Tian. Now that Ye Tian has done so many things for him, he naturally won''t reject him in the slightest. It''s a pity. Ye Tian didn''t have any unreasonable thoughts about him, which made him a little disappointed, and even Lin Xiuying who was on the side was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 97

    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian came to the Finance Department of Guoan Pharmaceutical, and everyone in the Finance Department was in awe. After the new minister took office, they were well-behaved and diligent in doing things, because they knew that Ye Tian The most annoying thing is the company moth.


    "Team Leader Shen, the data of the Finance Department has declined in the past few days. What''s going on?" Ye Tian looked at Shen Jiayi: "Is there something wrong with the Sales Department?"


    "Minister Ye, the recent decline in the data of Guoan Pharmaceutical has become a trend, and the sales department has also tried its best." Shen Jiayi said helplessly: "Otherwise, the finance department would have gone to the sales department to put pressure on it."


    "Call the director of the sales department." Ye Tianjiao leaned on the chair, and his voice was even more flat: "The sales of Guoan Pharmaceutical have been declining these days. If this continues, our entire financial department may lose money." False."


    In desperation, Shen Jiayi called Liu Qingqing, the head of the finance department, to Ye Tian''s office.


    Liu Qingqing was flying like a phoenix, with a lot of rouge on her face, and her expression was full of pride. Even when she came to the finance department, she didn''t seem to take Ye Tian seriously, because he knew that Ye Tian used to be in the production workshop. If it weren''t for Su Qingya, it would be impossible to become the head of the finance department.


    "Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?" Liu Qingqing sat down, looking even more leisurely. In the entire Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry, the head of the finance department is the highest commander. Under the circumstances, it''s just that Liu Qingqing''s style doesn''t seem to take Ye Tian seriously at all.


    "Mr. Liu, I''ve heard rumors about you for a long time. It''s really extraordinary when I saw you today." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But you seem to have to explain some things to me? Why does the sales of the sales department keep increasing? Declining? As the head of the sales department, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    "Mr. Ye, are you kidding me?" Liu Qingqing smiled lightly: "The company knows about this matter. Guoan Pharmaceutical was hit hard not long ago, which is why the sales plummeted. If Mr. Ye doesn''t even know about this, Then why bother to ask me? It would be easier to ask the president directly."


    "Qingqing, this is the head of our finance department, you''d better report on your work properly." Shen Jiayi glared: "Anyway, he is also our head, and he has the right to control the sales department. We should work it out together."


    Shen Jiayi''s expression became serious. He has a good relationship with Liu Qingqing, and he knows that Ye Tian is not someone who can be easily provoked, so he said such words.


    "Solve it together?" Liu Qingqing smiled slightly: "This matter is generally a matter of our sales department, and has nothing to do with the finance department, but Minister Ye called me here, there must be something that needs to be reprimanded."


    "That''s surprising." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I don''t want to show off in front of you, but there are still some things that need to be clarified. What happened to the sales department?"


    "Mr. Ye, our sales department has been working hard for the past few months, and we can only raise the sales to this level. If Mr. Ye is really capable, we can directly increase the sales. In this way You don''t need to question the sales department." Liu Qingqing smiled.

 Chapter 98

    "I''m not questioning your sales department, but I just want to know the situation of your sales department." Ye Tian smiled: "It seems that Director Liu has a problem with me, otherwise he wouldn''t have such an attitude, but anyway I They are all the Minister of Finance, you are within my jurisdiction, I should be right?"


    "Minister Ye, you don''t want to use power to suppress me, do you?" Minister Liu smiled lightly: "If Minister Ye really thinks like this, then it would be a little unreasonable."


    "Not authentic?" Ye Tian laughed: "Where did you say that? Sometimes I can''t understand. I think you are the one who is really not authentic! As the head of the sales department, the salesman of the entire company It''s so tattered, yet you''re still so calm."


    "Mr. Ye, there is actually something strange about this matter." Shen Jiayi on the side quickly explained: "I know the sales department quite well, the reason why the sales department became like this is because the company has been greatly impacted before, otherwise it would There won''t be such a big problem."


    "Team Leader Shen, are you the manager of the sales department?" Ye Tian asked with a smile: "The manager of the sales department is here now, do you still need to answer? Is it possible that you have a relationship with the manager of the sales department?" What''s the relationship? Or cooperating with him internally and externally is not good for the company?"


    "My surname is Ye, you''d better be careful what you say. I, Liu Qingqing, have done my best to Guoan Pharmaceutical. Don''t you fear that I will be struck by thunder when you say such a thing?" Liu Qingqing''s voice was cold: "Besides, what qualifications do you have? Tell me what to do in front of me, I am an old hero of Guoan Pharmaceutical, if you really have the ability, then you can do it yourself."


    "Why, the sales of the sales department can''t meet the standard, can''t you say something?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I''m not happy with this, anyway, the sales are here, the sales department can''t reach this Standard, that is a violation of the company''s regulations, according to the company''s regulations, you, the minister, will be dismissed."


    "Mr. Ye, you just became the head of the finance department. Are you really going to set fire to our sales department?" Liu Qingqing frowned coldly: "I can tell you, some things are not as simple as you think, If you really want to expel me, you must obtain the consent of the president, without the permission of the president, you cannot directly expel me in your capacity."


    "This is ridiculous. Everyone in Guoan Pharmaceutical knows that my wife is the president. Do I need to repeat this?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Let¡¯s give it a try, but you have to think clearly about what you will face if you leave Guoan Pharmaceutical.¡±


    "Are you threatening me?" With a cold look in her eyes, Liu Qingqing frowned slightly: "Anyway, I am also the veteran of the three dynasties of Guoan Pharmaceutical, if you really want to deal with me, you still have to weigh it Use your own means."


    "Liu Qingqing, are you still keeping your mouth shut?" Shen Jiayi''s expression was indifferent: "In any case, this is also the head of our finance department. In our entire finance department, the highest authority is in charge, although he has no right Fire you, but he can run the entire sales department."


    "Shen Jiayi, I know you want to help me, but it''s not necessary." Liu Qingqing smiled coldly.

 Chapter 99

    "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing." Ye Tian stood up and slapped his hands: "I''ve heard that Director Liu from the sales department is very energetic, and seeing him today is really extraordinary!"


    "Why, is there any problem?" Liu Qingqing''s eyes were full of arrogance: "Do you think that you can cover the sky with one hand because you are the head of the finance department? The new official took office as a fire, but you want to ignite this fire. Then you have to have this ability yourself, if you don¡¯t even have this ability yourself, why should you flaunt it in front of me.¡±


    "Well said, very exciting." Ye Tian nodded: "How far is your sales department still short of the performance to meet the standard?"


    "This month needs to sell at least 5 million to reach the end of this month, but there are only three days left in this month." Liu Qingqing smiled lightly: "Could it be that Minister Ye wants to challenge it? Get it within three days." Place an order of 5 million?"


    "What if I succeed in the challenge?" Ye Tian asked with a smile: "After all, what I like the most is gambling. If I don''t have a little passion, wouldn''t it be too boring."


    "If within three days, you can win an order of 5 million yuan, in the future in the entire Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry, I can respect you and even enshrine you as a god." Liu Qingqing''s eyes were full of pride: " I can even leave Guoan Pharmaceutical directly."


    "It''s not necessary. I think you made this bet just to make the company better, not to let you go." Ye Tian waved his hand: "From now on, you only need to obey my orders." , if I tell you to go east, you must go east; if I tell you to go west, you must go west.¡±


    "Of course there is no problem, but you only have three days, Minister Ye." Liu Qingqing smiled lightly: "If Minister Ye can''t finish it within three days, what should I do?"


    "If I can''t finish it within three days, I will voluntarily resign from the position of minister, and then I will let you be the minister of finance directly." Ye Tian did not shy away: "At the same time, I will also quit the entire Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry. Not staying at Guoan Pharmaceutical makes you sick."


    "Mr. Ye, a man must mean what he says. You said it yourself. I didn''t force you." Liu Qingqing sneered: "Actually, I don''t want to be the head of the finance department, but if Minister Ye can''t As far as I said, I am still very willing to be this minister.¡±


    "Don''t worry, you have no chance." Ye Tian said without hesitation, "Now you two can let me go out."


    "Where are you going?" Shen Jiayi was a little baffled, it was working hours, and under normal circumstances, except for salesmen, they were not allowed to enter and leave the company casually.


    "Of course it''s to talk about business. Could it be that I let you guys talk with me?" Ye Tian said angrily.


    Liu Qingqing and Shen Jiayi on the side were also a little embarrassed when they heard this. What they said just now made them a little at a loss. The two of them are unmarried girls after all, so what Ye Tian said just now naturally made them a little bit embarrassed. Awkward.


    "Mr. Ye, this is a bet between you and me." Liu Qingqing looked at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye asked me to go with you, so whose performance is this?"


    "Don''t worry, I just let you watch and see how I make money." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I won''t let you do anything."

 Chapter 100

    "Okay, then let''s make a deal, and today I want to see what our Minister Ye is capable of." Liu Qingqing said with a mocking look in his eyes, "Mr. Ye must not let us down. "


    Just as the three of Shen Jiayi walked out of the office, Su Qingya''s figure appeared in front of them: "Where are you going? It looks dusty."


    "President, Minister Ye said that he would take us to see his methods." Liu Qingqing covered her mouth at the side: "Mr. Ye said that he could get an order of 5 million within three days, and he also promised me, If you can¡¯t get 5 million orders, you will directly give up the position of Minister of Finance.¡±


    "Ye Tian, ??is this really what you said?" Su Qingya frowned: "The position of the head of the finance department is in our Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry. Apart from me, it is probably the highest position. Are you just kidding?"


    "Qingya, don''t you believe me?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "No one can stop what I want to do, so you can rest assured."


    "But this matter is very important, why don''t you discuss it with me?" Su Qingya frowned. He made an exception and promoted Ye Tian from a worker to the head of the finance department. If he loses this position because of this bet, This is not what Su Qingya wants to see.


    "Why, you don''t believe in your husband''s strength?" Ye Tian''s eyes were serious: "I have never let you down these days, so you must choose to believe me."


    Ye Tian said such domineering words, Su Qingya was speechless. According to the past practice, he would not necessarily be unhappy with Ye Tian, ??but now he chose to compromise. After all, he is only a woman, and he also There needs to be a strong masculine aura surrounding him.


    "President, since Minister Ye is so confident, it''s better to let him try." Liu Qingqing smiled and said: "Maybe Minister Ye will not let us down!"


    "It''s not that maybe, but I will definitely not disappoint you." Ye Tian sneered: "Don''t think I don''t know what you think, you just look down on me being promoted from a worker to a director of the finance department, so your face is full of disdain. "


    "Don''t dare, Minister Ye is overwhelmed." Liu Qingqing smiled faintly, he had a good relationship with Su Qingya, so naturally he was not afraid of what Ye Tian would do to him.


    After taking a taxi, Ye Tian gave him a destination, and then lay directly on the co-pilot seat, looking even more indifferent, as if the 5 million order was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, where are we going this time?" Shen Jiayi asked: "Do we have to go to every store to inquire? Such a speed is very slow, and it is impossible to win so many orders."


    "Don''t worry, the mountain people have their own tricks." Ye Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, and his expression was even more indifferent, as if everything was under his control.


    Liu Qingqing clasped his hands in front of his chest, as if he saw everything in his eyes: "Mr. Ye is indeed very proud. When the time comes, we can just watch how Mr. Ye performs."


    Facing the smell of gunpowder between the two of them, Shen Jiayi felt quite helpless. He was just the team leader of the finance department, and if these two people got involved, it would really be nothing to him.


    When they came to a pharmacy, Ye Tian walked down directly. Liu Qingqing and Shen Jiayi looked at each other: "Mr. Ye, you don''t really want to ask each family?"

 Chapter 101

    "Don''t worry, I don''t have that much free time." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "As long as you know a medical expert, it can drive the entire order, so what you need to learn is how to control the core."


    "Control the core? Minister Ye is going to give us a lesson?" Liu Qingqing yawned: "I must listen to what Minister Ye said today."


    Ye Tian walked straight into the pharmacy, looked around inside the pharmacy for a while, and then a clerk hurried over: "Master Ye, why are you here? You are really a rare visitor today."


    "I came to find Dr. Liu today for something. I wonder if Dr. Liu is here?" Ye Tian asked with a smile.


    "Miraculous doctor Liu is currently grinding medicinal materials in the backyard, call now." The clerk was extremely polite: "Doctor Ye will wait here for a while."


    Shen Jiayi and Liu Qingqing''s expressions changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian and the clerks in the pharmacy were so familiar with each other, and seemed to know the owner of the pharmacy. If this was the case, the order at the pharmacy today would naturally be negotiated.


    "It seems that Minister Ye is not useless. I didn''t expect to know someone." Shen Jiayi muttered from the side: "This is also a good channel."


    "I don''t think so. It''s just a pharmacy, which can''t play any role at all. If you want to get an order of 5 million within three days, you must have many pharmacies." Liu Qingqing said bluntly: "It''s just It''s a pharmacy, and it doesn''t do anything at all."


    Shen Jiayi also nodded at the side. In fact, he didn''t understand some aspects of the sales department at all. He was only in charge of the finance department, so some things were also ignorant.


    When he came to the backyard, Ye Tian saw Liu Guofeng get up: "I really didn''t expect that Doctor Ye would come here. If Doctor Ye hadn''t taught acupuncture in person last time, he wouldn''t have been able to learn the Big Dipper Needle."


    "Miraculous Doctor Liu has won the award." Ye Tian smiled and clasped his fists together: "Actually, there is no other purpose in coming here today. I just want to ask Miracle Doctor Liu for a favor."


    "Please tell me, Doctor Ye, as long as you can help me, you will never postpone it." Liu Guofeng said hastily: "After all, Doctor Ye has the grace of rebuilding me."


    "I really didn''t expect Minister Ye to have such a skill." Shen Jiayi exclaimed from the side: "This old man is a master of medicine at first glance. It may not be easy to make him look so low."


    "Look at what you said, so what if you are a medical expert?" Liu Qingqing smiled faintly: "Could it be that he can still lead to orders? I don''t believe it."


    However, when Liu Qingqing spoke, Ye Tian finally smiled and said: "Guoan Pharmaceutical''s sales volume is limited now, so there is a batch of medicinal materials that are in urgent need of sales. Master Liu has a great understanding of the medical arts in Qingzhou City, can you help me accommodate?" Let each pharmacy absorb the medicinal materials."


    "This..." Liu Guofeng frowned. This matter is really difficult. After all, if you want many drug managers to buy the medicinal materials of Guoan Pharmaceutical, you must suppress the price, but Ye Tian is in his hands. He was supreme in his heart, so he naturally didn''t want to talk so practically with Ye Tian.


    "Doctor Liu, don''t worry, I only need the consent of these pharmacies, and I can promise them a pill." Ye Tian chuckled: "This order can prolong life, but it is a rare thing."

 Chapter 102

    "Pillage?" Liu Guofeng''s eyes were full of light: "Master Ye is not an ordinary person. What kind of medicine are you talking about?"


    "This kind of elixir is called health elixir. Although the name is very common, but after refining by my hands, it has great effects. At least it can prolong people''s life for a few years. This elixir is extremely precious, and it is not something that ordinary people can refine. It came out." Ye Tian threw out the bait: "If it wasn''t because of the limited sales of Guoan Pharmaceutical this time, I would never have been able to exchange health pills."


    "Could it be that this health pill really has such an effect?" Liu Guofeng''s eyes were full of anticipation. Ye Tian''s ability to use the Big Dipper Needle is enough to show that Ye Tian''s medical skills are outstanding, and it is impossible for Ye Tian to lie to him.


    "Since Doctor Ye has said so, I will put aside my face and go to various drugstores to be a lobbyist in person. As for whether I will succeed or not, I am not sure." Liu Guofeng said bluntly: "But one thing is certain, If the efficacy of Yangsheng Pill is excellent, many pharmacies will definitely choose to cooperate for a long time, which will definitely be of great benefit to the entire company."


    "Since Dr. Liu has brought his words to this point, I would like to thank you very much." Ye Tian quickly cupped his fists: "I may be able to refine the health-preserving pill tomorrow afternoon, and then I will trouble Dr. Liu to go there in person."


    "Don''t worry, Doctor Ye, I will never go back on what I promised." Liu Guofeng nodded, "So Doctor Ye doesn''t have to be so nervous, and even brought two assistants with him."


    When Liu Qingqing and Shen Jiayi heard this, their faces were slightly embarrassed, but they were not optimistic about this matter. As for the health-preserving pill that Ye Tian said, they found it a bit ridiculous. After all, in their opinion, Ye Tian He is just a worker on the assembly line, how could he possibly be able to refine any health pills.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Ye Tian left the pharmacy and looked at Liu Qingqing: "Within three days, I will definitely get the 5 million order, and by then, you will probably become my partner in the whole company." It''s the defeated general."


    "Mr. Ye was joking. There is no clue about the matter now, but Mr. Ye is so confident that I really don''t know how to speak." Liu Qingqing smiled lightly: "Some things are not as simple as Minister Ye thinks. After all, this matter It''s not a joke, the sales department is under a lot of pressure, Minister Ye asked me to stay with you all morning, but nothing was done, don''t you think it''s a little ridiculous?"


    "Come on." Ye Tian looked indifferent: "I said that if I can get 5 million orders within three days, then there is absolutely no problem. As for the matter of health pills, I will figure out a way by myself, and you don''t need to worry about it. After three days, you can directly see the result."


    "This is what you said, Minister Ye. I have already recorded it with my mobile phone." Liu Qingqing held the earphones, and her expression was even more arrogant: "After all, some people like to talk without counting, so I shouldn''t do too much Bar?"


    When Shen Jiayi saw the scene in front of her, her face instantly became embarrassed. He never thought that Liu Qingqing would make such a move.


    "Sure enough, you are a veteran in shopping malls, I really admire it." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But what you did is useless, because in the face of real strength, Learn and nothingness will be crushed."

 Chapter 103

    After sending Liu Qingqing and Shen Jiayi back to the company, Ye Tian went directly to the Antique City. He wanted to refine health pills, so he naturally needed a good guy. A good alchemy furnace is equal to a good pill, which is extremely important.


    The antique city is still as prosperous as before, and there are many people coming and going. Ye Tian walked casually on the antique street and asked a few bosses. There was no ancient alchemy furnace in the shop, which naturally made Ye Tian feel helpless.


    In desperation, Ye Tian walked towards the largest shop in the antique city. The name of this shop was Yuwang Pavilion, which was opened by an extremely rich senior, and it was quite famous in the antique city.


    Arriving in the Jade King Pavilion, Ye Tian inspected it for a while before turning his eyes to a piece of scrap iron in the corner, and there was some joy in his eyes.


    "Excuse me, how do you sell this bronze cauldron?" Ye Tian asked a waiter. At the same time, he sniffed the inside of the bronze cauldron, and was even more pleasantly surprised. If you use this kind of top-refined medicinal material, it will definitely have a good effect.


    "Which bronze tripod are you talking about?" The waiter looked at Ye Tian inexplicably: "The scrap iron in the corner is used to block the door, are you sure you want to buy it?"


    "Of course." Ye Tian didn''t care: "You guys have to make a price!"


    "The original price was 3,000 yuan, now I''ll give you a 20% discount, 2,800 yuan!" The waiter said casually, "I''ll just sell it to you as a piece of scrap iron. It''s not worth a lot of money."


    "Thank you very much." Ye Tian was overjoyed. This bronze tripod is an ancient medicine refining product, and the inner wall has the smell of medicine. It''s a pity that in this Qingzhou city, I''m afraid there are no such capable people.


    "Young man, this bronze tripod is so dilapidated, what''s the use of buying it back for 3,000 yuan?" A short-haired man next to him said with a smile: "Although 3,000 yuan is not much, you can still buy other things here. If you pick one or two pieces, you can buy a broken piece of iron and take it home, or your wife will scold you if you don¡¯t keep it clean.¡±


    "Brother, don''t underestimate this broken iron, maybe it''s still a treasure." Ye Tian said with a serious face: "After all, no one can tell clearly about the things in this world."


    The waiter next to him couldn''t help but smile. If it was really a treasure, the owner of their Jade King Pavilion would have already marked the price on it, so why treat it as scrap iron.


    "People nowadays are really not doing their jobs properly. It''s really worrying." The short-haired man shook his head: "I really feel like I''m going to get rich when I pick up a piece of broken iron."


    Ye Tiandao didn''t care about his words, he could see that the short-haired man was kindly reminding him, as for the mystery, only Ye Tian knew.


    After paying the money, Ye Tian planned to leave the Yuwang Pavilion, but at this moment, an old man walked into the Yuwang Pavilion. He seemed to smell something, and looked at Ye Tian.


    "Little brother, what is this bronze tripod of yours?" the white-haired old man asked, but there was a sense of arrogance in his words, as if he had an unusual identity.


    "It''s just a scrap of copper and rotten iron, and it''s not worth mentioning." Ye Tian smiled faintly, and was about to leave with the bronze tripod.


    "I don''t think this is some scrap metal, but an ancient container specially used for refining medicinal materials." Tian Xing said, he has practiced medicine for many years, so he can naturally smell the medicinal materials.

 Chapter 104

    Several waiters in the shop looked at each other, but they didn''t take what Bai Tianxing said seriously at all. Anything that could be regarded as waste by them in Yuwang Pavilion was worthless.


    "Senior, that''s a good idea." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But there are other things, so let''s take a step first."


    "Little brother, go slowly!" Bai Tian took a step forward and stood in front of Ye Tian: "This bronze tripod is an ancient medicine refining product, and it may not be of any use if it falls into your hands. If you sell the tripod to me, I can give you double the price, so you won''t lose money."


    "I''m really sorry, the bronze tripod is my favorite, and I don''t want to bear the pain to part with it." Ye Tian shook his head: "Besides, there are many treasures in this antique city, so the old man should go find other ones."


    "To be honest, I have been searching for a long time in this antique street, but I have never found an ancient container for refining elixir. Now I finally found it, but it is in the hands of my little brother." Bai Tianxing said with emotion: " As long as the little brother can hand over this bronze tripod to me, no matter how much the little brother wants, we can discuss it."


    "I think it''s better to forget it! It doesn''t matter if it''s price or not, but I''m going to order this bronze tripod." Ye Tian walked towards the outside of Yuwang Pavilion with the bronze tripod.


    The short-haired man next to him was curious. He didn''t expect that the price would be doubled for the day trip. Even the waiters in the Yuwang Pavilion were a little different.


    "I said, buddy, are you too shameless?" A man behind Tian Xing blocked Ye Tian: "Do you know who the person standing in front of you is?"


    "Who is he and does it matter to me?" Ye Tian frowned slightly, looking at the man: "Could it be that you want to buy and sell by force?"


    "That''s not true, but the old man in front of me is one of the three majestic doctors of Qingzhou. His name is Tian Xing, and he is also our master." The man spoke proudly.


    "So they are the three great doctors of Qingzhou?" The short-haired man next to him exclaimed, and even the other onlookers came to watch. In the whole Qingzhou, the reputation of the three great doctors is extremely loud, whether it is the upper class or The lower class are all respectful to them.


    "One of the three great doctors in Qingzhou City?" Ye Tian glanced lightly: "So what can I do?"


    Bai Tianxing was also very angry, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would dare to say such wild words, and he didn''t take him, the three great doctors of Qingzhou, seriously.


    "Little brother, people say that those who understand current affairs are outstanding. Since my master has taken a fancy to this bronze tripod, you can buy us a face. He will definitely not suffer." The man said with a smile: "And with my teacher Since you have a status in Qingzhou City, you only need to know what you need in the future, and my master will be able to help you at will."


    "I''m really sorry, I''m not too rare." Ye Tian shook his head: "What about the three great doctors? I think they are just mediocre medical skills."


    The reason why Ye Tian said this is naturally his reason. Liu Guofeng is also one of the three great doctors, but he is willing to be an apprentice in front of Ye Tian. It is conceivable how big the gap in medical skills is between them.


    "I think the little brother is also a medical practitioner, but he doesn''t know how good medical skills are, so he dares to say such a thing." Tian Xing said coldly.

 Chapter 105

    "Actually, whether my medical skills are good or not has nothing to do with you?" Ye Tian said indifferently: "After all, I bought this bronze tripod, so it is naturally mine. Be ethical."


    "Hmph, in the whole Qingzhou city, no one dares to talk to me like this." A cold light appeared in Bai Xing''s eyes.


    "You two, don''t get angry, this is the Yuwang Pavilion after all." A waiter hurried up: "Doctor Bai doesn''t have to be as fussy as him."


    "It seems that Yuwang Pavilion is not a good place. It''s just a dog''s power." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Could it be because he is one of the three great doctors in Qingzhou City that I am wronged?"


    "Little brother, you can''t say that." The man wearing glasses came over: "I am the manager of Yuwang Pavilion, you have to be responsible for saying such things."


    During the day, Xing watched coldly from the sidelines, but everyone who heard about his reputation would give him a little bit of respect. Ye Tian offended him here today, which would naturally cause dissatisfaction among many people.


    "How do you want me to be responsible?" Ye Tian laughed. He wanted to see what the manager wanted. There are too many bullies in this world, and Ye Tian is not someone who is easy to be bullied. Lord, if someone really wants to bully him, he will never be merciful.


    "Since you are dissatisfied with our Yuwang Pavilion, then we will not sell this bronze tripod in our Yuwang Pavilion." The manager smiled at the front desk: "Give him the 3,000 yuan."


    "You are really funny. The bronze tripod is already in my hands. Are you the one who sells it if you want, and you don''t sell it if you don''t want to?" Ye Tian asked coldly: "Is this the style of your Yuwang Pavilion? I am impressed."


    "Little brother, the situation is pressing. You should sell that bronze tripod to me! I can at least double the price for you." It doesn''t matter either."


    "I''ve already bought this bronze tripod. In the whole Qingzhou, I want to see who can take him back." Ye Tian''s voice was cold, and he looked down on these tyrannical people the most.


    The polished rice with glasses sneered, called many security guards from Yuwang Pavilion, and immediately surrounded Ye Tian: "This kid is causing trouble in our Yuwang Pavilion, return the money to him, and take back the bronze tripod."


    "Try to touch me!" Ye Tian sneered. If you want to talk about connections, he is not bad at all in Qingzhou City. The manager dared to break ground on Tai Sui''s head.


    "Why are you standing there? Why don''t you throw this kid out of me?" The glasses manager said coldly, and at the same time looked at Bai Tianxing: "Genius doctor Bai, I''ve heard of your name a long time ago, it''s like a thunderbolt, If you want this bronze tripod, I will send someone directly to the mansion."


    "That''s not good." Bai Tianxing laughed quickly, with a look of arrogance in his eyes: "If this bronze tripod is really taken back by Yuwang Pavilion, I can pay double the price."


    Just when Tian Xing was waiting for the others to watch a good show, a cold voice sounded at this moment: "Stop it all!"


    As soon as the words fell, several old men walked into the Yuwang Pavilion from the outside, one of them was Master Han, and there were several other masters from the Antique Association.

 Chapter 106

    "Master Han?" The manager panicked, "Why are you here in person?"


    Jade King Pavilion was actually opened by Master Han, and he was just in charge here, but what he didn''t expect was that Master Han would come to Jade King Pavilion at this time.


    Master Han ignored the manager, but looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, I offended you just now, I hope Haihan!"


    "Why, does this Jade King Pavilion belong to Master Han?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I''m surprised, in the entire antique city, the only person who can have such a grand momentum is probably only Master Han, but the people under this hand People really look down on people with dog eyes."


    "Master Ye, calm down." Master Han quickly apologized, and looked at the manager: "You have lost the face of Yuwang Pavilion with eyes that don''t know Mount Tai, and you don''t even understand the most basic rules. What qualifications do you have to stay in this antique city?"


    As soon as the words fell, Master Han slapped the manager on the face: "This is the vice president of the Antiques Association. You dare to bully President Ye. You really have a lot of background?"


    "President of the Antique Association?" The man wearing glasses turned blue. He had indeed heard that a new member had recently joined the Antique Association, and it was a young man. He had admired him for a long time, but he didn''t What I thought of was that it was Ye Tian in front of me.


    Even the pupils of Bai Tianxing shrank slightly. Ye Tian looked so young, how could he be the vice president of the Antiques Association? will believe.


    "President Ye, just now I was impulsive and offended President Ye." The manager quickly apologized to Ye Tian: "I hope that President Ye will be more generous and let me survive."


    "A lot of unrighteous deeds will kill you. When you look down on others, you should see your position clearly." Ye Tian said coldly, while standing with his hands behind his back, he was quite displeased: "A person like you People really don¡¯t need to stay in the antique city.¡±


    "Go to the front desk to settle your salary, and leave my Jade King Pavilion directly." Master Han said coldly: "If you behave badly in the future, don''t step into Antique Street again."


    The manager nodded repeatedly, not daring to be disrespectful. This person in front of him is a leader in the antique industry. If he offends this person, he will not be able to get along in the antique street in the future. I am afraid that he will become a street mouse that everyone shouts at .


    "I really didn''t expect that the little brother turned out to be the vice president of the Antique Association." Bai Tianxing smiled faintly at the side: "I really got offended just now, little brother, don''t pay attention to it."


    "How can I care about Miracle Doctor Bai with such a big stomach?" Ye Tian smiled from the side, "So there is no need for Miracle Doctor Bai to speak so grandly."


    Master Han on the side quickly apologized and smiled: "Both of you are people of status, so don''t let this matter break your friendship."


    Bai Tianxing smiled and nodded lightly, although he was quite dissatisfied with Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian''s identity was there, so he couldn''t say much.


    "Master Han, I see that your face is livid, and I''m afraid you''ve been quite tired recently, did you suffer from some disease?" Bai Tianxing said with a smile: "Although the old man is not talented, he is proficient in medical skills, do you need me to take a look. "


    "If Divine Doctor Bai is willing to take action, it would be great." Master Han was overjoyed.

 Chapter 107

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian was disdainful, Bai Tianxing obviously wanted to show his medical skills in front of him, but Master Han''s face was haggard, it was just a little tired recently, it didn''t hurt at all, Ye Tian naturally saw it clearly.


    After taking the pulse carefully, Bai Tianxing exclaimed: "Old man, your illness is unusual, and you haven''t had a good rest recently, so it''s getting worse."


    "Genius doctor Bai, what illness do you have?" Master Han was also slightly surprised: "It is true that I have suffered from insomnia recently."


    "Fire attacking the heart, coupled with unstable blood vessels in the body, this is an emergency." Bai Tianxing''s eyes turned slightly: "I will prescribe a medicine for Master Han. After Master Han takes it, he will definitely get better."


    At this point, Bai Tianxing glanced at Ye Tian who was on the side, naturally wanting to show off in front of him.


    "I thought the three great doctors in Qingzhou had great medical skills." Ye Tian sneered from the side: "Today I see it."


    "Master Ye, what do you mean by that?" Bai Baixing frowned, "I''m treating Master Han, but you''re mocking me here!"


    "Obviously it''s just overwork, you just need to rest, and you have to prescribe medicine. Doctor Bai, you just prescribed a prescription to show your superb medical skills?" Ye Tian sneered at the side: "Don''t you know that medicinal materials are harmful to the body? Don''t drink too much!"


    "It''s just nonsense." Bai Tianxing''s face was ugly: "I am treating Master Han, but you don''t even have a pulse, how do you know this?"


    "Master Han, did you have a bad stomach last night, so you went to the toilet 4 times, and ate something greasy in the morning?" Ye Tian asked Master Han, "At the same time, you still feel weak?"


    "That''s right, what Master Ye said is absolutely right." Master Han exclaimed: "It''s simply a god, does Master Ye know medical skills?"


    "Know a thing or two." Ye Tian waved his hand: "As for the prescription of a medicine that Doctor Bai said, it is actually not necessary at all."


    "Hmph." Bai Tianxing snorted coldly: "Master Ye is a good method. He can say everything so accurately without even knowing the pulse, can''t he be blind?"


    "I don''t have that much free time. As a doctor, the most important thing is medical ethics." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You know that Master Han has no illness, but you deliberately asked Master Han to prescribe medicine to show off in front of me. , This is to ignore patients, just because you are worthy of being called the three great doctors of Qingzhou?"


    "You are so bold!" Bai Tianxing stood up abruptly, he never thought that Ye Tian dared to say such a thing.


    "Grandpa, he''s right." A nine-year-old boy ran over from the back of the day line: "He''s right, doctors are benevolent, this is what my grandfather taught me since I was a child."


    Hearing these words, Bai Tianxing felt embarrassed, the person in front of him was his grandson, but unexpectedly he was pointed out by his own grandson.


    "The face is dark, the lips are purple, and the legs are weak." Ye Tian shook his head: "I''m afraid I won''t live to be ten years old."


    "You are too deceitful! Why do you curse a child when it comes to matters between adults?" A man next to Tian Xing cursed, and even wanted to rush up and tear Ye Tian to pieces. The child in front of him was named Xiao Bai, who was also The grandson who travels during the day is very obedient, Ye Tian said this, but it made him very angry.


    "Don''t be rude!" Shouted fiercely during the day.

 Chapter 108

    "Master, this kid is too conceited, and Xiaobai is such a sensible child, to be so cursed by him, it''s almost..." the man said repeatedly.


    "That''s enough." Bai Tianxing waved his hands and cupped his fists at Ye Tian: "Master Ye is indeed not an ordinary person, he can see Xiao Bai''s illness at a glance."


    "But anyone with better medical skills will naturally be able to see a thing or two." Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back: "It''s just that you, as one of the three great doctors in Qingzhou City, were unable to cure your grandson''s illness, but you are ostentatious outside Don''t you think it''s a little ridiculous to do things?"


    "Master Ye''s lesson is that I am incompetent, I am incompetent!" Bai Baixing looked ashamed: "My grandson is quite sensible, but he suffered from a strange disease since he was a child. After curing the root cause of his illness, at this age, I am afraid that he will not have much chance of survival anymore."


    When the apprentice who was walking during the day heard this, his expression changed a little. It turned out that what Ye Tian said was true.


    "Master Ye can see my grandson''s illness, so there must be a way to cure it, so I ask Master Ye to help." Bai Tianxing clasped his fists and said, "As long as Master Ye can cure Xiaobai''s illness, I will be grateful."


    "Your grandson''s illness is not an ordinary illness." Ye Tian smiled: "You should be very clear that it will not happen overnight if you want to cure his illness."


    "Of course I know this, but Xiaobai is exhausted now. If there is no other way, even I can''t suppress the cold in his body." I wanted to buy this refining furnace back and give him Quhan, but I didn''t expect to offend Master Ye."


    "It turns out that you are eager to save Sun." Ye Tian nodded: "It seems that you are not as bad as I thought, so I will do you a favor."


    "Thank you, Master Ye! Thank you, Master Ye, for your help." Bai Tianxing clasped his fists quickly, Ye Tian was able to see through Master Han''s illness at a glance, and he was able to understand the condition of his grandson, all of which are enough to see Ye Tian''s Excellent medical skills.


    "Xiaobai, come here, uncle will see a doctor for you." Ye Tian yelled, holding Xiaobai''s pulse in his hand, and observed carefully: "The natural cold disease in the body is quite serious, and I am afraid that he will die before he is 10 years old. , you are really incompetent as a grandfather."


    Tian Xing on the side was quite helpless, and he was even more ashamed in his heart.


    "Master Ye, if my grandson''s illness can be cured, he will be an ox and a horse in the future, and he will never have the slightest complaint." Tian Xing''s words trembled: "I, as a grandfather, did not do my best. None of those closest to us can heal."


    "You don''t have to be so guilty. Since I promised to cure his illness, I will naturally be able to rejuvenate." Ye Tian waved his hand: "You stay away three meters first, I will start acupuncture."


    Everyone backed away quickly, Ye Tiantian took out the silver needle from his body, and walked during the day with a look of excitement.


    "Master, is Master Ye good at all? Isn''t he the vice president of the Antique Association? How can he also know medical skills?" The man stepped forward: "You won''t play tricks here, will you?"


    "Probably not. What Master Ye said is clear and clear, and his eyes are vicious. Without decades of medical skills, such good fortune would never be possible." Bai Tianxing shook his head: "Maybe there is really a chance."

 Chapter 109

    "I think it''s very dangerous." The man looked worried: "Master also said just now that without decades of medical skills, it is impossible to see Xiaobai''s illness. How did Master Ye see it?"


    "This..." Bai Tianxing frowned: "Perhaps Master Ye has some attainments in medical skills."


    The few apprentices who practiced during the day didn''t believe it at all. Ye Tian was about the same age as them. Wouldn''t it be too terrifying if his medical skills were really better than practicing during the day.


    "Doctor Bai, don''t worry, Master Ye must be very sure of what he said so clearly." Master Han smiled and said: "Although I don''t know that Master Ye knows medical skills, I know that Master Ye is not a doctor. Ordinary people."


    "With Master Han''s words, I am relieved a lot." Bai Baixing nodded quickly: "If I can cure my grandson''s illness, I will work hard in the future even if I am an old man."


    But at this moment, there was a chill in the Yuwang Pavilion, which even made many objects around them a little cold, which surprised everyone slightly.


    "This is it?" Looking at Ye Tian''s acupuncture technique, Bai Tianxing exclaimed, "The Big Dipper Needle! This is the long lost Big Dipper Needle. Xiaobai is saved, Xiaobai is finally saved. "


    "Master, what is the Big Dipper Needle?" The man next to him was curious: "Could it be that Master Ye can really cure Xiaobai''s illness?"


    "The Big Dipper Acupuncture is the supreme acupuncture method in ancient times, which can cure many diseases. This acupuncture method is extremely unique, but it has been lost in the early years." Tian Xing said excitedly: "I once heard that the doctor Liu said that in Qingzhou City It means that a master of medicine will use the Big Dipper needle, but I didn''t expect this person to be Master Ye."


    "Is there acupuncture in ancient times?" The eyes of several men were a little moved. Although they were not very skilled in medicine, they understood the many inheritances of traditional Chinese medicine. To be able to inherit the inheritance of ancient medical skills, they must be peerless figures.


    "Don''t make any noise! ??Once the Big Dipper needle is inserted wrongly, the patient will not survive." Ye Tian said in a cold voice while performing the needle.


    Bai Baixing and the others also quickly shut up, with panic in their eyes. When someone is practicing medicine, it is true that they cannot be affected in any way, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s extraordinary skills, the silver needle in his hand was even more powerful, and everyone present was shocked. Ye Tian is the vice president of the Antiques Association, and he already has great attainments in antiques. It is still so powerful in medical skills.


    After using the Big Dipper Needle, Xiaobai''s body was even more chilly, but the coldness gradually overflowed into his body along his veins, which looked rather terrifying.


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Tiancai took back the Big Dipper needle, and Xiaobai became alive and well, much better than before.


    Bai Tianxing hurriedly stepped forward, put his hand on his grandson''s pulse, his eyes were full of surprise: "Master Ye is indeed unparalleled in medicine, it''s unbelievable, my grandson is born with a disability, and I have searched countless famous doctors, I didn''t expect Master Ye to have such medical skills."


    "I just happen to know the Big Dipper Needle, but it suffers from severe cold. If I don''t use the complete Big Dipper Needle, it''s impossible to get rid of his coldness." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "In the future, if you take care of yourself, you can get rid of the cold." back to normal.¡±

 Chapter 110

    "Xiaobai, come quickly." Bai Tianxing called out: "If it wasn''t for Doctor Ye''s action today, you would probably die, but he is your savior, so hurry up and give Doctor Ye three heads."


    "Thank you, Divine Doctor Ye." Xiao Bai quickly knelt down and kowtowed, looking even more sincere.


    "This can''t be done!" Ye Tian said quickly, and helped Xiaobai up: "It is the doctor''s duty to cure the disease and save the patient, so you don''t have to care about it."


    "Master Ye was joking. It is indeed the duty of a doctor to heal the disease and save the patient. But you saved Xiaobai, so it is only natural for Xiaobai to kowtow to you." There was seriousness in his eyes: "I almost had a conflict with Master Ye just now. I feel very guilty, I hope Master Ye will not take it to heart."


    "It''s not a big deal, why keep talking about it." Ye Tian waved his hand. He came to this antique city just to buy a refining furnace, but he didn''t expect to encounter so many things.


    "Master Ye, this card contains my savings for many years. If you help me cure Xiaobai''s illness, it is equivalent to saving my life." Tian Xing took out a bank card: "I hope Master Ye can Take it."


    "Healing the sick and saving lives is the bounden duty of a doctor." Ye Tian waved his hand: "How could I accept money from Doctor Bai, and Xiaobai is so good, I am willing to save him."


    "Having said that, if it wasn''t for Doctor Ye, I''m afraid Xiaobai wouldn''t be able to pass the hurdle of being 10 years old. I hope Doctor Ye can make it happen." Bai Tianxing still held the bank card in his hand, and there was a firm look in his eyes. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money, what he cares most about is Xiaobai''s body, now that Ye Tian has helped him so much, naturally he won''t treat him badly for a day.


    "Master Bai, since Master Ye doesn''t want your money, you can just take it back." Master Han said with a smile from the side: "Based on Master Ye''s vision, if he wants funds, he can just take a casual trip to the Antique City." , I¡¯m afraid there will be a lot of gains.¡±


    "This..." Bai Tianxing''s face trembled. Now that Xiaobai''s illness was cured, he was naturally extremely happy, but he didn''t thank Ye Tian, ??which made him feel a little guilty.


    "Master Han, I have other things to do, so I won''t bother you here." Ye Tian held the bronze tripod in his hands: "If Doctor Bai wants to discuss medical skills in the future, you can go to Doctor Liu."


    Seeing Ye Tian leave, Bai Tianxing also had a look of excitement on his face. Now that Xiaobai''s condition has been cured, he is naturally the happiest: "It seems that in the whole Qingzhou City, there will be another miracle doctor!"


    "Master, do you mean that there are four great doctors in Qingzhou?" The man on the side said, "Master Ye''s medical skills are indeed good, but he is so young. If he is really honored as the Four Great Doctors of Qingzhou One, isn''t your reputation much weaker."


    "You can''t say that. In the journey of medicine, those with superb medical skills are respected. This is always the same." Bai Tianxing''s eyes were so serious: "If there is such an outstanding young man in Qingzhou City, in the future our Chinese medicine practitioners You will definitely be able to reach the peak without being suppressed by Western medicine."


    The few apprentices in Tianxing looked forward to it for a while. In recent years, Chinese medicine has shown weakness. This has been a constant trend. If someone can break this pattern, their future development will naturally be bright.

 Chapter 111

    After leaving the antique city, Ye Tian returned home, found a place in the back garden of his home, and at the same time took out a lot of medicinal materials, which he bought from the pharmacy, and they looked very good.


    Putting the bronze cauldron in place, Ye Tian began to refine it. The method of refining the health-preserving pill is extremely cumbersome. According to the memory in the inheritance, it needs to control the excellent heat, coupled with many high-quality medicinal materials, to be able to improve the health-preserving pill. Dan refining is complete.


    Su Changtian was planting vegetables in the backyard, and when he saw Ye Tian refining medicinal materials with a bronze top, he also came over: "Xiaotian, you can really do it now! It''s really on my old path, I''m in the Su family In the eyes of others, he is a waste, and I am afraid that it is not much better, and the good youth is playing with fire here."


    "Dad, that''s a mistake." Ye Tian stood up and said with a smile: "Although I am refining medicinal materials here, it is also for the development of the company. As long as the Yangsheng Pill can be successfully refined, Guoan Pharmaceutical will be able to produce more in the future." Wouldn''t it be a good thing to produce a kind of medicinal material."


    "You have quite a lot of ideas, kid, but the ideas are a bit weird. Generally, the medicinal materials that can be listed on the market have been identified by experts. The medicinal materials you just made out of face are useless." Su Changtian waved his hand: " Although I grow vegetables at home every day, at least I can still ensure that there are fresh vegetables to eat at home, and you are refining medicinal materials here, but it is a bit of a waste of time."


    "Dad, look at what you said, if this pill is successfully refined, it will be of great benefit in the future." Ye Tian''s eyes were serious: "But Dad, you are right, you The vegetables grown are really delicious.¡±


    "That''s right! Vegetables can at least be eaten, and your elixir may not be edible." Su Changtian shook his head: "It seems that the old man is really a little blind, and he chose you as our family''s door-to-door Son-in-law, he has the same nature as me."


    "Dad, what are you doing here?"


    Su Qingya drove a car to the villa, and when he got off the car, he saw green smoke coming out of the villa, which made him confused: "Ye Tian, ??didn''t you go to help the company run the order? Why are you there now?" On fire?"


    "I''m refining the elixir. As long as the elixir can be successfully refined, the order will not be a problem." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You got off work very early today."


    "Refining pills?" Su Qingya frowned: "I think you''re just doing nothing here. Our Guoan Pharmaceutical has so many pills, what kind of pills are you refining here?"


    "I am refining a health-preserving pill. The successful refining of this health-preserving pill will definitely make many people envious." Ye Tian said with a serious face, "Because this health-preserving pill can not only prolong life, but also make women''s skin more hydrated." Run."


    "I think you''re just talking nonsense here." Su Qingya''s face was full of anger: "Guoan Pharmaceutical''s orders kept falling. I thought you were still running orders outside, but I didn''t expect you to do something here."


    Seeing Su Qingya enter the villa angrily, Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously, as long as he finished refining the health pills, it would have great effects, and Su Qingya would naturally not be angry when the order was negotiated.


    "Xiaotian, the only difference between you and me is that you are not afraid of your wife." Su Changtian smiled from the side, "That''s not like me at all."

 Chapter 112

    "Dad, you don''t need to add oil and vinegar here." Ye Tianbai glanced: "After my elixir is successful, Qingya will know how powerful my elixir is."


    "Well, since you''re so confident, Dad, I have some expectations." Su Changtian was gearing up.


    After dark, Ye Tiancai took out the health-preserving pills from the bronze cauldron. At this time, 100 health-preserving pills had been refined. gas.


    After taking the 100 health pills in his hand, Ye Tian went straight into the villa, but Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian at this time with disappointment in her eyes: "Ye Tian, ??didn''t you say you were practicing health pills?" ? Where is the health pill you refined?"


    "I have the health-preserving pill in my hand. This health-preserving pill can make your face radiant and prolong your life. If you can enter the regular market, you may be able to get a large audience." Ye Tian said seriously: "And I The health-preserving pills that are refined must be unique, and tomorrow I will take the health-preserving pills to negotiate a contract, so naturally I won¡¯t be fussy.¡±


    "Just blow it up! I don''t believe your nonsense." Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "If you are really so powerful, then our Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry will go to heaven in the future."


    "Qingya, it doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not, you just need to eat this health pill, and you will know how powerful it is." Ye Tian said seriously, holding a health pill in his hand.


    Seeing this elixir, Su Qingya hesitated: "Is this elixir really edible? It won''t be poisonous, right?"


    "Of course it can be eaten!" Ye Tian gave a white look: "I have been refining it all afternoon, and this kind of elixir is extremely precious, so don''t waste it."


    "Of course I won''t waste it. Regardless of whether the elixir is poisonous or not, it''s all made by you anyway. I have to taste what you have made. I''m your wife anyway. If I don''t even support you How can we get others to support our products?" Su Qingya swallowed the elixir with a serious face.


    As soon as Ye Tiannuan, he did not expect that Su Qingya would support him so much, and what she said was quite pleasant. It seems that this is not Su Qingya from before, or that Su Qingya''s attitude towards him has undergone a large-scale change. changed.


    "Qingya, how do you feel?" Su Changtian glanced aside: "This thing was refined by Ye Tian just now, so it can''t be really poisonous, right?"


    "Dad, this is a good thing, would you like one?" Ye Tian held a health-preserving pill in his hand, and smiled at Su Changtian, "Just this pill alone can sell for at least 10,000 yuan a piece." The price is very expensive."


    "10,000 yuan?" Su Qingya''s eyes lit up on the side: "This price is extremely attractive, but there seems to be nothing special about this health pill, and I didn''t have any reaction after eating it. Can the medicine be sold for 10,000 yuan?"


    "Of course you can. The reason why you didn''t respond is because it hasn''t come yet, and the private regimen will take effect in 10 minutes." Ye Tian said with serious eyes, "I made this myself, so naturally it can''t be wrong. "


    "Really?" Su Qingya didn''t quite believe it. He was also engaged in medicinal materials, so he naturally knew the relationship between them.

 Chapter 113

    After about 10 minutes, Su Qingya felt that her face was quite supple, as if she had applied an extremely bright face cream. What''s more, this suppleness came from the inside out, making people extremely fresh .


    "How is it possible!" Su Qingya exclaimed: "How can this health pill have such an effect? ??Isn''t this too heaven-defying?"


    "The ones against the sky are yet to come." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I''m afraid you don''t know that the reason why the health-preserving pill is called the health-preserving pill is that the most important point is that it can prolong people''s lifespan, but the effect is to time to witness."


    "Is there really such a miraculous pill?" Su Qingya''s eyes showed business opportunities: "If there is such a miraculous pill and we directly mass-produce it, wouldn''t our Guoan Pharmaceutical want to make huge profits?"


    "That''s right, but if you want to make this health pill completely violent, at least you need to advertise this health pill, and tomorrow I will exchange this health pill for orders." Ye Tian''s eyes were full of Jing Guang: "At the same time, I will go to the R&D department and ask them to develop this health pill. As long as I give them the formula, they will be able to create this low-profile health pill soon. By then, our entire Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry will There are bound to be huge sales.¡±


    "Ye Tian, ??it''s amazing. What you said is really amazing. If it''s true, our Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry will have a bright future." Su Qingya was happy for a while, and her face was smooth and supple, making her happy. He is full of lightness.


    "What are you happy about here?" Lin Xiuying walked out of the room: "I heard you chirping when I was in the room."


    Seeing that Lin Xiuying was not angry, Su Qingya was slightly curious: "Mom, what''s wrong with you today? Did someone upset you?"


    "Who else can make me unhappy, the Su family is here today." Lin Xiuying frowned: "It is said that the old lady''s birthday will be soon, and a big event will be held in the entire Qingzhou City."


    "Grandma''s birthday?" Su Qingya frowned: "Then let''s just prepare a gift, so why worry about it, Mom."


    "Don''t you know? Your grandma has always been eccentric and doesn''t take your father seriously at all, and your uncles are not good things." Lin Xiuying glanced at Ye Tian: "Your grandfather even took Ye Tian seriously." Heaven was given to us as a door-to-door son-in-law, and our lineage is very popular!"


    "It doesn''t matter, we don''t rely on the Su family to live." Su Qingya said with a proud face, "The old lady is partial to a few uncles, so what can I do? I am confident that within 10 years, Guoan Pharmaceutical can overtake the Su family." .¡±


    "It''s good for you to have such a heart, but don''t be too tired." Lin Xiuying warned: "When the time comes, prepare a gift, and don''t let the old lady gossip."


    "I think this gossip is a deal. I never liked the old lady since I was a child. In addition to Qingya''s stubborn personality, the old lady has no feelings for us at all." Su Changtian said from the side: "The old lady 60 Big birthday, or else our family would not go, so that people would make irresponsible remarks."


    "Su Changtian, can you be promising?" Lin Xiuying gave Su Changtian a blank look, "How could you say such a thing? You''re so useless that you didn''t even attend your mother''s 60th birthday. If this matter gets out, where will your reputation be?"

 Chapter 114

    "The old lady didn''t want to see me since she was a child, and I didn''t have any property recognized by the Su family. Guoan Pharmaceutical was founded by me with my own savings. Without Qingya''s hard work for so many years, it would not be possible to reach this point " Su Changtian said with seriousness: "The old man is driving west, and the old lady doesn''t take me seriously, so I won''t go to this birthday party."


    "Dad, the Su family is very powerful, and it is quite famous in the entire Jiangnan area." Su Qingya said quickly: "You are the eldest son of Su, if you are not here for the old matriarch''s 60th birthday, you will definitely be criticized It''s bloody, I don''t want this to happen."


    "Okay, alright, since you have said so, Qingya, then I will go." Su Changtian nodded: "But I can say what I said before, I am also going for my daughter, not for the old lady. "


    After Su Changtian finished speaking, he walked into his room, feeling a little sullen. All the resources in the family were divided by his two younger brothers, but the old lady didn''t give him any. Su Changtian was naturally unhappy. Although he has no skills, he is also the eldest son of Su.


    "Qingya, you should enlighten your father more! I think this old antique is still angry." Lin Xiuying said helplessly: "If it weren''t for your father''s incompetence, at least he would have been able to share 1/3 of the Su family''s property, but I didn''t expect that the property of the uncle''s family is now in the hands of your two uncles."


    "So what! Guoan Pharmaceutical is getting better and better now, and it won''t be long before it will be able to gain a foothold in the south of the Yangtze River, and then it will even be able to compete with the Su family." Su Qingya''s eyes were serious: "We rely on Isn''t it good to stick to your own skills?"


    "Of course." Lin Xiuying smiled lightly: "But don''t be too tired. If Ye Tian can share the company''s affairs, let him share a little. After all, you two are husband and wife now, and you should help each other."


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will take good care of Qingya, and I am gradually taking control of the company''s affairs." Ye Tian said with a smile: "I don''t think it will take long before I can become Qingya''s right-hand man. It can also skyrocket.¡±


    "You don''t look outside at all!" Su Qingya rolled her eyes aside, "I haven''t planned to entrust you with everything in the company yet! Your performance is not that good yet."


    "My wife, don''t worry, I will do it until I am satisfied." Ye Tian rubbed Su Qingya''s shoulders: "It''s been a long time since I massaged you for you. Tonight, I will massage your whole body so that you can sleep more familiar."


    Su Qingya''s face flushed for a while, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so proactive tonight.


    When she came to the room, the pajamas that Su Qingya put on looked even more sexy. After glancing at Ye Tian, ??Su Qingya lay on the bed with shyness in her eyes.


    Ye Tian was also straightforward, massaging Su Qingya''s body back and forth, the technique was also extremely professional, it was recorded in his inheritance, and it was of great benefit to the body, otherwise Ye Tian would not have been so proactive.


    Around midnight, Su Qingya gradually fell asleep. Looking at Su Qingya who was sleeping soundly in front of her, Ye Tian nodded in satisfaction, covered her with the quilt and left the room.

 Chapter 115

    It wasn''t until the next morning that Su Qingya woke up and found the quilt on her shoulders that she realized that she had fallen asleep last night.


    When I came to the living room, Ye Tian was eating breakfast, Su Qingya was a little puzzled: "You got up very early today, I didn''t see you so active when eating breakfast before."


    "I went to bed early last night, so I got up early." Ye Tian smiled: "Your breakfast is ready, eat it quickly, and we will go to the company after eating."


    "Why, do you have something to do today?" Su Qingya was curious: "I have never seen you so active in the company before."


    "It''s natural, Yangsheng Pill has been successfully refined, and the company''s orders will naturally be settled." Ye Tian said with a smile: "Liu Qingqing, the director of the sales department, is quite dissatisfied with me. If I don''t suppress it , how will you get along in the company in the future?"


    "You are the head of the finance department now, besides me, you are the biggest." Su Qingya rolled her eyes at Ye Tian: "Even if it is Liu Qingqing, he still wants to listen to you."


    "You don''t understand, if you want to convince a person, you must make him respect you, and if you want a person to respect you, you must have the ability to impress him." Ye Tian finished his breakfast with a smile.


    When he came to the company, Ye Tian stayed in the finance department for a while, and when he saw Shen Jiayi coming to the office, he smiled and said: "Team Leader Shen, my things are ready, you go and prepare a dozen contracts."


    "Minister, what are you doing?" Shen Jiayi was inexplicable: "Is the contract you mentioned an order? Could it be that it has already been negotiated?"


    "Almost!" Ye Tian said confidently, "Since I said that we can talk about it, then of course we can talk about it."


    "Really!" Shen Jiayi said with surprise on her face, "If you can really win an order of 5 million, then you have successfully slapped the sales department in the face."


    "Of course it''s true." Ye Tian nodded: "Hurry up and prepare the contract! Come with me when the time comes."


    Shen Jiayi was also straightforward, and quickly prepared dozens of contracts, and accompanied Ye Tian to Liu Guofeng''s pharmacy. At this time, Liu Guofeng was grinding medicinal materials in the backyard, and when he saw Ye Tian''s arrival, he quickly got up: "Master Ye, you coming?"


    "Miraculous doctor Liu, last time I asked for something, but I didn''t bring anything substantial, but this time I brought good things." Ye Tian said with a smile, and took out more than 10 pills from his body: "This is the health-preserving pill I''m talking about. It can prolong life and make people look supple!"


    "Health-preserving pill?" Liu Guofeng quickly took one, "Master Ye is not an ordinary person, and the pill you took out is probably not an ordinary one."


    "Thank you." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But then again, this Yangsheng Pill does have a good medicinal effect. If possible, you can directly sign a long-term contract with Guoan Pharmaceutical. By then, the Yangsheng Pill will be mass-produced. It can also be sold to many of your pharmacies first."


    Liu Guofeng nodded, but he is not familiar with this health-preserving pill, and he doesn''t know whether this health-preserving pill is as magical as Ye Tian said. Naturally, he is still a little confused. Although he is a genius doctor in Qingzhou City, there are many others The pharmacy is not that random. If they don''t have enough effect, they probably won''t sign the contract casually.

 Chapter 116

    "Miraculous Doctor Liu, I said at the beginning that as long as a contract can be signed, every pharmacy can give away a elixir, and this kind of health elixir is made by myself, so the effect is naturally the best. "Ye Tian said with a smile on the side: "Miraculous doctor Liu might as well take one, and see if this health pill has the same effect as I said."


    "Miraculous doctor Ye was joking, no matter how effective this health-preserving pill is, my pharmacy will sign this contract. After all, Divine doctor Ye taught me the Big Dipper Needle. This is a great favor." Doctor Liu looked serious: "But other pharmacies..."


    "You don''t need to say much, just eat it." Ye Tian waved his hand, his expression was even more indifferent, as if everything was under his control: "As long as Doctor Liu takes this pill, he will know that I Why are you so confident?"


    In desperation, Liu Guofeng nodded and swallowed the elixir in one gulp. Shen Jiayi on the side was a little worried, and didn''t know whether the elixir refined by Ye Tian would work or not. If it didn''t work at all, others would not pay for it.


    "Mr. Ye, when did you learn how to make pills?" Shen Jiayi frowned at the side: "This kind of pill looks black, so it won''t be poisonous?"


    Ye Tian gave a blank look: "How could the elixir I refined be poisonous, if it was really poisonous, I would naturally not let Miracle Doctor Liu take it himself."


    Liu Guofeng on the side had finished taking the health-preserving pill, and his expression didn''t change at all. It seemed that the effect of the health-preserving pill was useless, which made Shen Jiayi even more embarrassed. It seemed that Ye Tian was just bluffing here, and he had no real skills at all. I don''t know where I bought a few black pills.


    "Master Ye, although your elixir tastes a bit bitter, it still has some effect." Liu Guofeng said with a smile from the side, "I will explain this when I go to other pharmacies."


    "Miraculous doctor Liu, are you lying in front of me?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It takes 10 minutes for the health-preserving pill to achieve its real effect. How can it be effective now?"


    Liu Guofeng''s face was instantly embarrassed. What he said just now was indeed perfunctory for a day. Although he couldn''t feel any effect, he couldn''t slap Ye Tian in the face, so he made such a statement.


    After 10 minutes, Liu Guofeng felt that his face was quite delicate, and his old face became much more tender, which made him exclaim in surprise: "Could this be the effect of Yangsheng Pill? It really is like what Master Ye said. Word!"


    "That''s right, this is indeed the effect of the health-preserving pill." Ye Tian nodded aside: "So Dr. Liu should know the purpose of my health-preserving pill."


    "Master Ye, the essence of this health-preserving pill is so clear. If it is auctioned, one pill can be sold for at least tens of thousands of yuan." Liu Guofeng looked serious: "In order to sign an order for a pharmacy, he took out a pill. But it¡¯s not worth the candle.¡±


    "Tens of thousands of elixirs?" Shen Jiayi''s face was embarrassing, even a little unbelievable, but he didn''t expect that the elixir refined by Ye Tian could reach this level, wouldn''t that be a bit too funny.


    However, seeing the obvious changes on Liu Guofeng''s face, Shen Jiayi felt a little calm in her heart. This health-preserving pill is not an ordinary thing, even if it is tens of thousands of pills, it is not an exaggeration.

 Chapter 117

    "It''s okay, I will only give this health-preserving pill once, and it''s made by me, so it''s not a loss." Ye Tian waved his hand aside: "As long as other pharmacies can sign long-term contracts with Guoan Pharmaceutical, our Guoan Pharmaceutical There is still some money to be made.¡±


    "Don''t worry, Master Ye, this matter is on me. With the health pill in hand, many other pharmacies will definitely rush to sign the contract with Guoan Pharmaceutical." Liu Guofeng''s eyes were serious: "The efficacy of this health pill It¡¯s so unbelievable, it¡¯s really unheard of.¡±


    "Since Dr. Liu is so confident, Dr. Lau Liu will be the one to do this matter." Ye Tian cupped his fists and said with a smile, as long as the order can be settled, his position in Guoan Pharmaceutical will naturally be stable, and at that time he will drive Guoan Pharmaceutical The overall sales of the industry can make Guoan Pharmaceutical become better and better.


    Ye Tian didn''t have any big ideals, he just wanted to make Su Qingya happier and make the entire Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry stronger and stronger.


    "Master Ye, I will go to many other pharmacies right now and ask them to sign the contract." Doctor Liu said, "This health pill is so effective, they will definitely not refuse."


    "Shen Jiayi, you can accompany Miracle Doctor Liu yourself." Ye Tian smiled and said, "I''ll wait for you in the pharmacy."


    "Aren''t you going, Minister? There are dozens of contracts, and I''m afraid I can''t handle them alone." Shen Jiayi felt a little guilty: "After all, I don''t know much about the specific situation of the sales department."


    "No need, you just go with Miracle Doctor Liu." Ye Tian waved his hand: "After the discussion with Miracle Doctor Liu, you can just take out the contract and ask them to sign it. Do you need me to say more about this matter?"


    "Okay." Shen Jiayi gritted her teeth, Ye Tian''s methods are superb, so naturally he doesn''t care about these things, and he doesn''t need to negotiate orders at all, he is just an assistant.


    After they left, Ye Tian took a rest in the backyard of the pharmacy, his expression was a little blissful, and he didn''t know if the breeze was too cold, so he fell asleep on the cool chair.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that Shen Jiayi and Liu Guofeng came to the pharmacy and woke up Ye Tian: "Minister, you are amazing, the effect of the health-preserving pill is very good, almost all pharmacies have agreed to sign contracts, and they are signed all year round. Our Guoan Pharmaceutical will not have to worry about orders in the future.¡±


    Awakened by the laughter, Ye Tian wiped his eyes: "You guys came back pretty quickly, have you signed the order?"


    "Don''t worry, Doctor Ye, it''s very safe for me to go to work, and all the orders have been signed." There was a serious look in his eyes: "Old man, I didn''t expect that Doctor Ye''s health-preserving salvia miltiorrhiza has such effects, it is really impressive. Somewhat surprised."


    "Miraculous doctor Liu has won the prize." Ye Tian waved his hand: "This elixir is not as exaggerated as what doctor Liu said, but it still has certain effects."


    "Mr. Ye, with so many orders signed this time, where is the face of the sales department?" Shen Jiayi smiled from the side: "Liu Qingqing is my friend, you can''t make things difficult for him."


    "Embarrass him?" Ye Tian smiled from the side: "I won''t embarrass him. He will be the main force of our Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry in the future. If I embarrass him, wouldn''t it be embarrassing myself."


    After leaving the pharmacy, they returned to Guoan Pharmaceutical.

 Chapter 118

    When she came to the finance department, Shen Jiayi sorted out the orders, and her eyes were full of joy. Ye Tian walked into her office at this time with a very calm expression. It is thanks to His health pill.


    "Team Leader Shen, where did these contracts come from? There are so many orders?" A woman said, "And they were all signed today."


    "Don''t you know? The sales of Guoan Pharmaceutical have been declining these days." Shen Jiayi smiled from the side: "That''s why the minister personally signed so many orders. Our minister is not a vegetarian."


    "Really?" Many female comrades in the finance department exclaimed. They didn''t expect Ye Tian to have such abilities. They knew very well that Ye Tian was just a person in the production workshop before. If it wasn''t for Su Qingya, it would be impossible for her to become the head of the finance department.


    "Of course it''s true. Could it be that this matter is still false?" Shen Jiayi rolled her eyes angrily: "You should hurry up and do the work at hand. If my guess is right, our finance department will probably be busy in the future. !"


    But at this time, Ye Tian came out of his office: "Group Leader Shen, take these documents and accompany me to the sales department."


    "Mr. Ye, why are you going to the sales department?" With an embarrassing look on her face, Shen Jiayi had a bad feeling: "Could it be that Director Ye wants to go to the sales department to show off?"


    "Look at what you said, how can this be called showing off?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes angrily, "The head of the sales department, Liu Qingqing, made a bet with me that if I can get 5 million orders within three days , the whole company will listen to me in the future, I have done it now, so naturally I want him to fulfill his promise."


    Faced with Ye Tian''s words, Team Leader Shen nodded. Ye Tian''s words were not bad, and Liu Qingqing did say that.


    Instigated by Ye Tian, ??Shen Jiayi came to the sales department with Ye Tian holding the contract, but when everyone in the sales department saw Ye Tian''s figure, they didn''t have the slightest welcome expression, and even felt a little disgusted.


    They knew about Ye Tianke and Liu Qingqing''s bet. From their point of view, Ye Tian was nothing more than trying to catch people''s attention. To get 5 million orders in three days is simply a dream.


    Even if all the people in their sales department are mobilized, it is impossible to reach this level. How can it be possible to achieve this step with Ye Tian as a door-to-door son-in-law? Ministry, but they are not afraid at all.


    In their eyes, Su Qingya is the leader of the entire Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry, and Ye Tian and the others naturally don''t take it seriously.


    "Where is your minister?" Shen Jiayi asked a female colleague: "Mr. Ye has something to do with your minister."


    "Our minister was there just now, but now he doesn''t know where he is going." The female colleague smiled lightly, and at the same time glanced at Ye Tian: "Is Minister Ye looking for our Minister Liu?"


    "That''s right! Could it be that Minister Ye has already received an order of 5 million?" Another female colleague said eccentrically.


    Shen Jiayi''s face didn''t change, and Ye Tian''s expression was even more indifferent. These people''s words were obviously aimed at him, but how could Ye Tian care.

 Chapter 119

    "Shen Jiayi, you call Minister Liu and ask him to come to the sales department." Ye Tian smiled from the side, drinking a cup of tea in his hand: "I am also his boss anyway, let me wait for him here, Seems like something''s not right."


    But at this moment, Liu Qingqing walked in from the outside: "Hey, isn''t this Minister Ye? What kind of wind blows you here?"


    "Liu Qingqing." Shen Jiayi took a step forward, and was about to tell him what happened today, but was pushed away by Liu Qingqing.


    At this time, Liu Qingqing sat in her seat: "Mr. Ye, one day has passed since our three-day bet. Are you here to apologize to me and say that you failed? Let me let you go?"


    "Ahem..." Shen Jiayi coughed a few times from the side. Liu Qingqing''s smell of gunpowder is a lot stronger today, but Ye Tian has already received an order of 5 million, so Liu Qingqing might be slapped in the face today.


    "Mr. Liu, we are all colleagues, so why are you so tit-for-tat?" Ye Tian shrugged: "Actually, it''s just a bet, so don''t take it too seriously. I know your sincerity to the company."


    "Okay, Minister Ye, what do you mean by saying this? Are you showing weakness to me?" Liu Qingqing smiled lightly: "I knew you didn''t have this ability a long time ago, but you are just a son-in-law who comes to visit, how could you have such superb means? , but if you can¡¯t do it yourself, don¡¯t embarrass others.¡±


    Many female colleagues in the sales department also nodded repeatedly. The sales of Guoan Pharmaceutical have been declining these days, not because they are not working hard enough, but because the market is too difficult and the competition is extremely fierce.


    "Mr. Liu, I think you must have made a mistake." Ye Tian raised his eyebrows helplessly: "Actually, I came to your sales department today to inform you that our bet yesterday has ended, because I have already signed the order of 5 million."


    "Mr. Ye, the data in the company is not for lip service. If you really want to play lip service, then go out and turn right. I don''t have time to accompany you." Liu Qingqing said angrily: "You think an order of 5 million is a big deal? Carrots? Can you sign in casually?"


    Many lesbians in the sales department also nodded repeatedly, and they didn''t believe Ye Tian''s nonsense at all. In their view, at least Liu Qingqing would need to do it in person for an order of 5 million, and they would have to pay the company''s huge profits, and they had to wait for the right time. How can it be done within a few days.


    "Group leader Shen, it seems that Director Liu doesn''t believe my words at all, so I''d better hand over these contracts to the sales department." Ye Tian said from the side: "To save them from saying that I''m playing tricks, I''m actually quite helpless."


    Seeing Ye Tian shaking Erlang''s legs, Shen Jiayi actually had the urge to rush up and slap him, but at this time he handed the contract to Liu Qingqing: "Mr. Liu, this is a contract order of 5 million, and Many of these are long-term contracts."


    "Long-term contract?" After Liu Qingqing took over the contract, she watched it carefully, and shook her head after a long time: "Impossible, absolutely impossible, this is an order of 5 million, and there are so many long-term contracts Contract, how did this happen?"


    "Nothing is impossible, everything is possible." Ye Tian said bluntly.

 Chapter 120

    "Mr. Liu, I personally accompanied Minister Ye to these contracts. Every contract has its authenticity, and it will be in the company''s data department in the future." Shen Jiayi''s eyes became serious: "With these orders, our company can It gets better and better, and Minister Ye is not as bad as you think."


    "I..." Liu Qingqing didn''t know how to say it, and was even a little ashamed. He always thought that Ye Tian couldn''t do what he couldn''t do, but Ye Tian did it, and he did it so beautifully.


    "Mr. Liu, you don''t have to feel so guilty. In fact, there is nothing wrong with it." Ye Tian said from the side: "Everyone is a colleague of the company. I hope that everyone can cooperate more harmoniously in the future, so that the company can get better and better. In the future, the sales department If you encounter other situations, you can directly report to the finance department, and if I can help, I will definitely take action."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he left the sales department. Now that he has won an order of 5 million, everyone will be impressed. In the future, in the whole company, no one will look down on Ye Tian, ??let alone think that Ye Tian is relying on Su Qingya. Take the position of Minister of Finance.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, Liu Qingqing was a little stunned: "Team Leader Shen, what''s going on?"


    "Mr. Ye is not as simple as you think." Shen Jiayi said from the side: "I used to think that Mr. Ye was able to achieve his position by relying on the president, but then I thought about it, how could it be possible if he really didn''t have the strength? Can become the president''s door-to-door son-in-law?"


    After Shen Jiayi finished speaking, she also left the sales department, but everyone in the sales department was stunned. They didn''t expect that things would be so twists and turns, especially when they were slapped in the face by someone from the finance department, or by a son-in-law who came to visit.


    "Minister, isn''t this contract a fake?" A female colleague looked at the contract: "This is an order of 5 million, the sales volume of our sales department for a whole month!"


    "This contract bears the company''s seal, so it can''t be fake." Liu Qingqing shook her head: "It seems that I did underestimate Minister Ye. I didn''t expect him to have such skills."


    After leaving the sales department, Ye Tian was very leisurely. Solving the company''s troubles was of course extremely beneficial to the entire Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry.


    "Minister, are you a bit dishonest?" Shen Jiayi smiled and said, "You know that you can win an order of 5 million, but you still bet with Minister Liu. Wouldn''t this embarrass Director Liu?"


    "You can''t say that." Ye Tian waved his hand: "This bet is what he wants to bet, not that I have to bet with him, and besides, in order to establish prestige in the company, I have tried my best. "


    "No wonder people say that a man who is tall is one foot and a devil is ten feet tall, but now it seems to be true." Shen Jiayi curled her lips: "I think Minister Ye is very capable, but you are just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger here."


    "Little girl, be careful what you say, I''m your boss anyway." Ye Tian put on a posture: "Get ready, and accompany me to the R&D department when the time comes."


    "Why are you going to the R&D department?" Shen Jiayi was puzzled: "Mr. Ye, do you want to greet every department in the company?"


    "The mountain people have their own clever ideas." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "The R&D department is the foundation of Guoan Pharmaceutical."

 Chapter 121

    "Mr. Ye, I can tell you that the R&D department is not under the control of our finance department." Shen Jiayi said repeatedly with a seriousness in her words: "And the R&D department is all seniors. The reason why our entire Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry can continue It¡¯s because some research and development departments continue to provide new medicinal materials.¡±


    "Don''t worry, I just want the R&D department to study the mass production of health pills, and I won''t conflict with them." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Besides, the medicinal materials of Guoan Pharmaceutical have been very common in recent years. So sales are not high, which is also the key reason.¡±


    "Okay." Shen Jiayi nodded helplessly: "Our finance department has now become the supervisory department of the entire company."


    Soon after, Shen Jiayi took Ye Tian to the R&D department.


    The research and development department is actually next to the production workshop, and there are not many people. Most of them are the older generation of pharmaceutical experts, and their salaries are quite high. Every batch of medicinal materials produced, they will conduct random inspections and develop The production of various types of new medicinal materials can be said to be the core existence of the company.


    "Old Huang, the company''s sales have been sluggish recently, and the upper management has put pressure on us again." A middle-aged man said: "If we can''t research new medicinal materials, it will not be a good thing for us."


    "The medicinal materials of Guoan Pharmaceutical have been carefully selected by me, and every production has an extremely precise process. Those people will only sit on the desk and say something useless. If they are really capable, let them come and give me a hand. Try it in the R&D department." Huang Qingtian said lightly: "I have been in the R&D department for more than ten years, and I know the medicinal materials well. It doesn''t matter."


    "What Huang Lao said is indeed true." The middle-aged man nodded quickly: "But they insist on holding up the shit bowl, and we may not be able to resist it."


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Our entire R&D department is the core of Guoan Pharmaceutical. Does the upper management dare to drive us away?" Huang Qingtian said proudly, "Without our R&D department, the entire Guoan Pharmaceutical industry would be like an empty shell." , We have developed a lot of medicinal materials every year, although these medicinal materials have not sold well, at least they have achieved good sales."


    "That being said, there are indeed some problems with the Yinao Pills we produced recently. If we can improve them, it may be able to restore the company''s reputation." The middle-aged man nodded and said: "In this way, the upper management will not Put everything on us."


    "Everyone''s constitution is different. Some people are allergic to medicinal materials while others are not. If there are only one or two cases, it is considered a problem with our medicinal materials. Isn''t it embarrassing us?" Huang said. Qing Tian said lightly, sitting on the side shaking his legs: "I am in the entire pharmaceutical market, so I can be regarded as an old man, and this kind of thing is the most common."


    "What you always said is true, what you always said is true." The middle-aged man nodded quickly, but his heart was full of worries. He had seniors and juniors, and the R&D department hadn''t developed any medicinal materials these days. Some small troubles even damaged the reputation of the entire Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry. If this continues, the people in their R&D department will be blamed by the higher-ups sooner or later.

 Chapter 122

    While they were talking, Ye Tian brought Shen Jiayi and others to the R&D department. Qingya, but no one dares to come to the R&D department for inspection.


    "Director Huang." Shen Jiayi walked in front: "This is the head of our finance department. I came here today to inspect it."


    "The head of the Finance Department?" Glancing at Ye Tian, ??Huang Qingtian laughed with his eyes raised above his head: "Is that the son-in-law who came to visit? He became the head of the Finance Department through connections?"


    Shen Jiayi frowned, he had heard that Huang Qingtian''s eyes were above the top, but he did not expect to speak so rudely, it was just that he was merciless when they first met.


    "If you guessed right, this should be Mr. Huang?" Ye Tian clasped his fists aside: "I have heard that Mr. Huang is the core figure of the entire Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry, controlling the entire R&D department. If there is no Mr. Huang Without the existence of Guoan Pharmaceutical, it is impossible for Guoan Pharmaceutical to operate until now.¡±


    "Don''t dare to take it seriously, Minister Ye came to inspect it in person, you are really giving me face." Huang Qingtian said coldly from the side: "However, the Finance Department doesn''t seem to have any relationship with my R&D department, and I can''t control our R&D department. Bar?"


    "Old Huang is worrying too much." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I am not here today to take care of your R&D department, I just want to come to the R&D department to have a look, and at the same time I have a prescription, I want your R&D department to study it , ready for mass production.¡±


    "Whether the medicinal materials can be produced is up to our R&D department. Is Minister Ye stretching his hands too far?" Huang Qingtian sneered from the side: "Besides, you are a son-in-law who came to visit, where did you get the prescription?"


    "Director Huang, according to the company''s regulations, my rank is higher than yours, so you just have to listen to me, where is there so much nonsense?" Ye Tian''s tone was sharp for a moment. He was polite just now because he knew how to respect people. But Huang Qingtian''s eyes were higher than the top, and he didn''t take Ye Tian seriously at all, so Ye Tian was naturally very upset.


    "You are so brave! How dare you talk to me like this?" Huang Qingtian said, "I am also an old employee of the company. Even if the president comes in person, he must call me Huang Lao."


    "Really?" Ye Tian sneered: "The medicinal materials of the entire Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry have fallen and fallen, and sales have not been able to increase, but your entire R&D department has not the slightest awareness, which has damaged the reputation of Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry. Still want to use an ax in front of me?"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s imposing manner, Shen Jiayi''s face instantly became embarrassed. If Huang Qingtian got mad, Ye Tian would be out of luck. After all, in the entire Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry, even if Su Qingya treated Huang Qingtian That also loves Youjia, Ye Tian is playing with fire by doing so.


    "Hmph, you are not qualified to say anything about me!" Huang Qingtian''s face turned livid, "You are just a junior, and you have no skills, yet you dare to speak out in front of me."


    "Director Huang, I advise you to think twice." Ye Tian smiled coldly: "The R&D department is the core of the entire Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry, but I want to let you go, it''s just a matter of one sentence."


    "How dare you!" Huang Qingtian said poorly, "I''m from the R&D department. If there is no R&D department, Guoan Pharmaceutical will go bankrupt within half a year!"

 Chapter 123

    "Shen Jiayi, call the Human Resources Department." Ye Tian turned around and said, "Let''s say that Director Huang of the R&D Department has been fired, and ask them to issue a dismissal certificate."


    "Yo, what a great official authority." Huang Qingtian smiled coldly: "You think you are the head of the finance department, so you can really cover the sky with one hand?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know yet? I''m not only the head of the finance department, but also the vice chairman of the company." Ye Tian sneered from the side: "As long as I say a word, I can fire anyone in any department of the company at will, including Director Huang. you."


    "Of course you can fire me at will, but have you thought about the future of Guoan Pharmaceutical?" Huang Qingtian laughed: "I''m sure that within three days, President Su will definitely let you take the blame, so the little guy should not do this Desper, Jiang is still old and hot, if you want to pretend to be rich in front of me without any ability like you, then you can only slap yourself in the face."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t represent the R&D department. Someone will replace you when you leave." Ye Tian said without hesitation: "The medicinal materials you have developed in recent years have had a big problem in sales, which is enough to show that these medicinal materials The research and development is not successful, but you are still complacent here, and even take yourself seriously."


    "You..." Huang Qingtian''s face turned purple, but at this time he received a text message, which indeed indicated that he had been fired from the company, which made it hard for his internal organs to bear.


    Many people in the R&D department were surprised, but they didn''t expect that Ye Tian would have such a fast speed in saying a word, even Director Huang would be fired as soon as he said it, without even the slightest hesitation.


    "Minister Ye is such a powerful official. I''m going to see the president now." Huang Qingtian turned around and left. He is also an expert in medicinal materials, and he is a senior minister of Guoan Pharmaceutical, so how could he swallow his anger.


    Seeing Director Huang leave, several men in the R&D department looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to make a sound. Although Ye Tian said he was a son-in-law, he was now the head of the finance department, so they couldn''t provoke them.


    "Director Huang has been fired. If you want to go with Director Huang, I will never force you." Ye Tian looked at everyone in the R&D department: "There are many people in the R&D department, but the medicinal materials in the company But it has not been up to standard, these are all your responsibilities, neglect your duties, and mix wages in the company, so there is no future."


    Everyone in the R&D department was embarrassed. Their workload is very small on weekdays. Director Huang is even more powerful in the company. Naturally, no one dared to trouble the people in their R&D department. I didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so aggressive today. , their R&D department was in bad luck.


    "Mr. Ye, the R&D department is the core of our entire company." Shen Jiayi reminded in a low voice: "If they go on strike together, it will have a huge impact on the company."


    "Don''t worry, the R&D department is a piece of fat, and they are not willing to let it go." Ye Tian waved his hand: "From now on, I will be in charge of the entire R&D department. If anyone doesn''t want to do it, you can tell me directly."


    "Mr. Ye, we are all family members, so how could we go on strike casually?" A middle-aged man hurried over: "I am the supervisor of the R&D department. In the past, Mr. Huang was in the R&D department. Follow Huang Lao''s wishes, now that Minister Ye is here, we naturally obey Minister Ye."

 Chapter 124

    "It''s very good that you have such awareness." Ye Tian patted Director Li on the shoulder: "In the future, in the entire R&D department, you will be the leader, but you must obey my words."


    "Don''t worry, Minister Ye, we will do our best in the future." Director Li clasped his fists quickly: "With the company''s money, we will naturally do our job well."


    "That''s right." Ye Tian nodded, and took out a prescription at the same time: "This prescription is a prescription for Yangsheng Pill, and it has already signed contracts with many pharmacies. In the past few days, you can study how to mass-produce it."


    "Health-preserving pill?" Director Li looked puzzled: "Mr. Ye, what is the effect of this health-preserving pill? It needs to be mass-produced? If it is really going to be produced, it needs to be approved by many departments."


    "Don''t worry, this health-preserving pill is very effective, and the major departments will not get stuck. You just need to study how this pill can be mass-produced. As for the other things, you don''t need to worry about it." Ye Tian waved his hand He said that the effect of this health-preserving pill is very good. If it can be mass-produced, the entire Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry will reach a very high level in a short time, and the sales will also continue to increase. "


    "Don''t worry, Minister Ye, this matter is on my shoulders." Director Li nodded quickly, and he would naturally understand what was explained to him.


    "Minister, the president asked you to go." A female colleague came to the R&D department: "It seems that something happened."


    "Okay." Ye Tian nodded, and left the R&D department with Shen Jiayi.


    "Minister, the president summoned you at this time, so it''s not Director Huang who sued you?" Shen Jiayi frowned: "I heard that Director Huang is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so you removed it. He might hold a grudge."


    "It''s okay, the person sitting in the CEO''s office is mine, no matter how powerful Huang Qingtian is, he can''t escape from my grasp." Ye Tian said calmly, "And Qingya won''t listen to his one-sided words."


    In the president''s office, Huang Qingtian sat on a chair and kept complaining to Su Qingya: "President, I am an old employee in the company anyway, and I have been in charge of R&D for not many years. I have worked hard for the company, and I am also a core person in the company , that person surnamed Ye is just a door-to-door son-in-law, what qualifications does he have to make such a decision?"


    "Old Huang, don''t worry, Ye Tian is not a reckless person, I have already sent someone to call him." Su Qingya frowned: "If this matter is really his fault, I will let him I apologize to you."


    "There is no need to apologize, but in the future, it is best for their finance department not to intervene in the affairs of the R&D department. After all, this is an internal matter. What does he know as a layman?" Huang Qingtian said coldly: "If it is not for Guoan Pharmaceutical I am afraid that I have left long ago, and it is impossible to say this to the president here."


    Su Qingya nodded, with helplessness in her eyes, she didn''t know what Ye Tian was doing, but actually fired Huang Qingtian, in the past, even he didn''t have such great aura.


    Not long after, Ye Tian and Shen Jiayi came to the office.


    "snort!"


    Looking at Ye Tian, ??Huang Qingtian snorted coldly, with even more displeasure in his eyes.


    "Ye Tian, ??what''s going on?" Shen Jiayi looked at Ye Tian: "Director Huang is an old employee of our company, and he is also a core figure in the R&D department."

 Chapter 125

    "Of course I know Director Huang''s identity." Ye Tian smiled: "But Director Huang sat in his post doing nothing and didn''t follow the instructions from the higher-ups, so I fired him."


    "Mr. Ye, you have a big tone." Huang Qingtian sneered from the side: "When I was in Guoan Pharmaceutical, you didn''t know where you were!"


    "Director Huang, do you want to rely on the old to sell the old? The company has supported you for so many years, but you have not paid anything for the company, and now you are talking about it here." Ye Tian''s voice was cold: "People like you, Only by eradicating it as soon as possible can our Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry develop better."


    "You..." Huang Qingtian''s face was livid, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian''s words to be so sharp.


    Su Qingya on the side also frowned. Over the years, Huang Qingtian had indeed developed limited medicinal materials for Guoan Pharmaceutical, but he received a high salary from the company. He naturally knew about this matter, but he was always thinking of his affection, so he never went there. Many inquiries.


    "Qingya, these are just some trivial matters, just let me handle them." Ye Tian smiled faintly, and looked at Huang Qingtian: "Director Huang, don''t you know? The person sitting here is My wife, marry a chicken like a chicken, marry a dog like a dog, he will obey what I say, I am afraid that you have miscalculated when you sue me in front of him."


    "President, he is just the son-in-law of the Su family. He said that everyone is a good-for-nothing. Do you really want to be at his mercy?" Huang Qingtian quickly said, "How can such a villain be allowed to take charge of the company."


    "Mr. Huang, I think you are an old employee of the company, so I love you so much. Don''t be careless." Su Qingya''s face was ashen: "No matter how bad Ye Tian is, he is still my husband, and it''s not your turn." Talking nonsense here! Since you don¡¯t want to do what he wants, there¡¯s no need to stay in Guoan Pharmaceutical.¡±


    "Okay, okay! It really blinded me." Huang Qingtian snorted coldly, and stood up abruptly: "You wait, Guoan Pharmaceutical will go bankrupt one day without me, and the R&D department won''t be able to." exist."


    Looking at Huang Qingtian''s leaving figure, Su Qingya frowned: "Ye Tian, ??why didn''t you discuss this decision with me? Huang Lao is the core existence of the entire R&D department. He is gone now. For the entire R&D department As far as the department is concerned, it has a huge impact."


    "Huang Qingtian does nothing in his post and doesn''t obey the orders of the company''s upper management. What''s the use of keeping him?" Ye Tianyao shook his head: "From now on, I will be in charge of the entire R&D department. It must be devastating for the entire company."


    "But..." Su Qingya''s face was a little ugly: "Elder Huang is also an old man in the R&D department, and he is quite unique in the research of medicinal materials."


    "Didn''t you eat a health-preserving pill last night? I made it myself." Ye Tian smiled from the side: "Just this health-preserving pill, if it can be mass-produced, it will be able to be sold to Guoan Pharmaceutical in the future." Take it to the next level."


    "Health-preserving pill?" Su Qingya murmured, seeming to recall what happened last night. The health-preserving pill refined by Ye Tian does have extraordinary effects, which is understandable: "Okay, since you are so confident, then follow your will go a head."

 Chapter 126

    After leaving the office, Shen Jiayi raised her thumb to Ye Tian: "Minister, you are the most majestic in the company today, even the people in the R&D department dare to move, even I admire it very much."


    "There is nothing you dare not move, but there is no need to keep any moths in the company." Ye Tian shrugged: "In the future, Yangsheng Pills will be produced one after another, and the sales of our Guoan Pharmaceutical will naturally be able to If it reaches the standard, it can even go to a higher level.¡±


    "En!" Shen Jiayi nodded quickly: "Our finance department will be busy then."


    "It''s time to get off work soon. You should work overtime tonight to confirm the contracts you signed yesterday." Ye Tian reminded.


    "It... will be the same tomorrow." Shen Jiayi smiled awkwardly: "Today I have to accompany Liu Qingqing to do other things."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian looked puzzled: "The order business in the company has been won, do you want to sign the order?"


    "Of course not." Shen Jiayi shook her head: "I have an appointment with Director Liu, so I can''t work overtime tonight, but I promise that the contract will be sorted out tomorrow morning."


    "Okay! Whatever you want." Ye Tian nodded.


    After get off work, Ye Tian was going to go home. Unexpectedly, a car arrived at the gate of Guoan Pharmaceutical at this time. Lei Huo from the Dalong Bodyguard Company got out of the car and said, "Mr. Ye, don''t come here without any problems."


    "So it''s Leihuhu, why are you here?" Ye Tian smiled lightly, "This is the Three Treasures Palace."


    "Actually, there''s nothing wrong with it. Mr. Chen set up a table at the Minmin Hotel and wanted to invite Mr. Ye to catch up on the old days." Lei Huo said with a smile, "I just don''t know if Mr. Ye has time."


    "Mr. Chen invited me personally, how dare I not go." Ye Tian smiled lightly. Leihuo has both black and white in Qingzhou City. It can be said that he is a figure at the top of the pyramid. Chen Sanqian is probably more important than Leihuo. Even higher, Ye Tian naturally wouldn''t refute their face.


    When he came to the car, Ye Tian called Su Qingya, and then looked at Leihuhu: "Boss Lei, I don''t know what old man Chen wants from me, but he is very busy, if there is nothing else, it is impossible Will you come to me?"


    "Mr. Ye was joking, it''s really just a casual meal." Leihuo revealed a little light: "But there is another distinguished guest today."


    "Another one?" Ye Tian was very curious, and he didn''t know who it was that made Chen Sanqian so motivating.


    Arriving at the Baixing Hotel, Ye Tian was led by Lei Huo to a box. There was a row of guards standing inside the box. It seemed that the scene was quite grand, and Chen Sanqian was sitting on the table tapping his fingers.


    "Old man, Mr. Ye is here." Lei Huo laughed: "But I went to pick him up on purpose."


    "Mr. Ye, you are here, please come and sit here." Chen Sanqian got up quickly.


    "Mr. Chen, you are much older than me. How could I sit on it?" Ye Tian waved his hand: "But what is going on today? Mr. Chen is so motivating."


    "Actually, it''s nothing. I just wanted to treat Mr. Ye to a casual meal. I didn''t expect to make Mr. Ye worry too much." Chen Sanqian smiled lightly: "Old man, I will leave Qingzhou City soon, and I will entertain Mr. Ye at the Baixing Hotel , it seems that it is not an exaggeration!"


    "Mr. Chen has been in the south of the Yangtze River, and he is quite famous in the whole Jiangnan area. Naturally, he can''t stay in Qingzhou City forever." Ye Tian nodded.

 Chapter 127

    "Not really, it''s just a personal matter." Chen Sanqian shook his head, looking out the door, as if he was waiting for someone.


    Not long after, a gorgeously dressed woman came into the box, she walked with a refined temperament, and her demeanor was even more impressive, she didn''t seem to be an ordinary woman.


    "This is?" Ye Tian was surprised.


    "If my guess is correct, this is Mr. Ye, right?" The woman said with a smile, "Let me introduce myself! I am Chen Sanqian''s granddaughter, named Chen Xiaohan."


    "It turns out to be the granddaughter of Mr. Chen, no wonder she looks so extraordinary." Ye Tian nodded at the side, and his words were full of admiration: "I was blind just now."


    "Mr. Ye was joking." Chen Xiaohan smiled lightly, and then sat on the chair: "I have heard of Mr. Ye''s name for a long time, and seeing him today is really extraordinary."


    "Chairman Chen, your words are becoming more and more beautiful." Lei Huo said with a smile on the side: "In the whole Qingzhou City, Huayu Group has become very popular. I''m afraid no one would have expected it. But the real master of it is Chen Xiaohan who is only twenty years old."


    "Boss Lei, please don''t praise me like that in front of Mr. Ye, or I will be embarrassed." Chen Xiaohan chuckled.


    "Chairman of Huayu Group?" Ye Tian was slightly startled: "I heard that Huayu Group can rank among the top 10 in Qingzhou City, and its strength should not be underestimated."


    "That''s just some flattery from the outside, Mr. Ye doesn''t have to take it seriously." Chen Xiaohan said politely, "I have also heard some legends about Mr. Ye, and I admire Mr. Ye very much in my heart."


    "Since you admire Mr. Ye so much, why don''t you hurry up and toast Mr. Ye." Chen Sanqian said with a smile, "Mr. Ye was invited over with great difficulty. If you hadn''t insisted on arguing to see Mr. Ye, the old man, I would It is impossible to pull this face off."


    "Grandpa!" Chen Xiaohan''s face flushed slightly. Although he had been in the mall for a long time, he still looked like a delicate woman in front of outstanding men.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m here to toast you." Lei Huo held up his glass and said, "It wasn''t for your help last time, I''m afraid I would have died long ago."


    "Small things!" Ye Tian picked up the wine glass: "You don''t have to be so polite."


    "Mr. Ye, I''ve heard that you are not only superb in medicine, but also in martial arts. I don''t know if this rumor is true or not." Chen Xiaohan said with a smile, "I know a little bit about martial arts, and I can use it." Using silver needles as hidden weapons is not something ordinary people can do."


    "It''s just some small tricks, and it won''t make it to the stage at all." Ye Tian shrugged. cause some trouble.


    Seeing that Ye Tian didn''t want to talk about it, Chen Xiaohan didn''t ask any more questions, but he took a high look at Ye Tian when he arrived. Although Ye Tian was very young, he had an attitude of not being surprised, and even more modest, which is what many young people like to do. It is difficult for people to do.


    At this time in Baixing Hotel, Shen Jiayi and Liu Qingqing were holding hands, and their makeup was quite neat.


    "This Baixing Hotel is not an ordinary place. It seems that Mr. Qi has a lot of background!" Shen Jiayi smiled from the side: "If you can really marry into a wealthy family, you will have to struggle for decades in the future."

 Chapter 128

    "I''m not interested in his money!" Liu Qingqing rolled her eyes at the side: "I heard that this person is quite talented and connotative, otherwise I wouldn''t come to the appointment."


    "That''s right. There aren''t many people as outstanding as him anymore. This time, we must seize the opportunity and not waste resources." Shen Jiayi nodded aside. The management of a company like them is naturally very demanding. Liu Qingqing Under the introduction of a friend, I met quite a few rich second generations.


    Today, he came to this Baixing Hotel for the purpose of going on a blind date, but the resources that he can fancy are naturally not bad, otherwise he would not have come here.


    After entering the Baixing Hotel, a young hero led the two of them to their seats: "The two are indeed peerless beauties, I have heard of them for a long time."


    "Surely this is Young Master Qi?" Liu Qingqing smiled and said, "My name is Liu Qingqing, and I am the director of a certain company."


    "That''s right, I am." Qi Guo nodded with a smile: "These are all my friends, and they all come from a good family background. This sister of yours can be picked."


    Shen Jiayi looked aside, showing an embarrassed expression: "I''m actually just accompanying Qingqing to visit, just to join in the fun, please don''t take me seriously."


    "It''s okay, we''re friends when we come, and we won''t return if we don''t get drunk tonight." A young man filled the two of them with wine: "We will all be friends in the future, so don''t be cautious."


    Not long after, Shen Jiayi and Liu Qingqing were forced unconscious, and even their consciousness was a little fuzzy.


    "Young Master Qi, these two beauties don''t seem to be able to drink! Shall we send them to an upstairs room to rest?" The men next to him laughed and said, "These two are pretty good tonight."


    "Of course, Baixing Hotel''s consumption is not low, and the goods it attracts are naturally not bad." Qi Guo smoked a cigarette at the side, showing a wicked smile, and at the same time glanced at Shen Jiayi: "This is mine tonight."


    After speaking, they helped Liu Qingqing and Shen Jiayi to walk towards the upper floor of the Beijing Hotel.


    Shen Jiayi had already taken precautions, and tried to drink as little as possible when drinking, but what he didn''t expect was that there seemed to be something in the wine, otherwise he wouldn''t be so dizzy.


    "Let go of me, let me go." Shen Jiayi struggled, but Qi Guo was extremely powerful, and hugged him in his arms: "I just like a woman with a strong personality like you."


    With Qi Guo''s support, Shen Jiayi stumbled towards the elevator. Although someone nearby noticed something was wrong, no one made a sound. The people who can spend in Baixing Hotel are not those fuel-efficient lamps. , They naturally have nothing to do with themselves.


    Ye Tianzheng came out of the bathroom and saw Qi Guo hugging Shen Jiayi, who was already lonely and drunk, and Liu Qingqing who was being grabbed beside him, his brows furrowed instantly. When Shen Jiayi was at the company, she said that she had something to do today, but unexpectedly It was tricked by the state of Qi.


    "Hey, isn''t this Master Ye? What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet here." Qi Guo obviously noticed Ye Tian: "Thank you for your assist, which made Xia Ruoxue and I break up perfectly."


    "Why are you going?" Ye Tian asked lightly, with a cold expression.

 Chapter 129

    "Does what we do have anything to do with you? Don''t you like meddling too much, kid?" The men next to him spoke badly: "I advise you to mind your own affairs better."


    "Master Ye, although you are a member of the Antique Association, it seems that today''s matter has nothing to do with you?" Qi Guo sneered from the side, and was about to leave with Shen Jiayi in his arms, but was blocked by Ye Tian.


    "I''m really sorry, today''s matter really has something to do with me." Ye Tian raised his eyebrows: "These two people are from my country''s An Pharmaceutical Industry, and you got them both drunk, isn''t it a bit too much? "


    "One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. What''s too much?" Qi Guo sneered at the side: "You don''t really think that you are a member of the Antiques Association, so you can control us?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything else, they are my colleagues, and I have the obligation to take them away." Ye Tian''s words were cold. He has seen a lot of scum like Qi Guo. Turn a blind eye, but the two people in front of them belong to Guoan Pharmaceutical.


    "Minister, minister, save us." Shen Jiayi struggled vigorously, but she was drunk from loneliness, and she was only slightly conscious.


    "Boy, get out of the way for us quickly." The men next to him looked unfriendly: "We disturbed our elegant mood, so that you can''t eat and walk around."


    "I said, put the two of them down, otherwise no one will have a better life today." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    The men next to him looked at each other, and immediately grabbed Ye Tian. They had never seen such a rampant person, and they had to teach them a lesson today.


    Qi Guo watched the good show from the sidelines, Ye Tian didn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, and insisted on blocking their way, wouldn''t he be seeking his own death.


    It''s just that before the two young people met Ye Tian, ??they were directly interrupted by Ye Tian. The screams rang out in the restaurant, and everyone even looked at them, not knowing what happened to you.


    "You are so brave, you dare to attack them!" Qi Guo''s voice was cold: "We are all rich and powerful people, and there will be no good end for you to offend us."


    "I''ve just said, put the two of them down, and you can get out, or else I''ll let you crawl out." Ye Tian had a cold look on his face: "If I am a ruthless person, I will never show any respect for humanity. "


    "Hmph! You really take yourself seriously." Qi Guo picked up his mobile phone and made a call, and the expressions of several young people beside him became arrogant. Once Qi Guo made a move, the consequences would be very serious.


    "Ye Tian, ??let me tell you, I just made a phone call to the Eight-faced Buddha." Qi Guo''s voice was threatening: "If you obediently get out of the way now, I won''t care about you like you. If you Don''t know how to live or die, wait for the Eight-faced Buddha to bring someone here, and you will see it."


    Everyone in the Baixing Hotel was shocked. The Eight-faced Buddha was quite famous in Qingzhou City, and he had a group of brothers under his command. They were even more unprincipled in their actions, so they were also quite famous.


    "I''m really sorry, I don''t know who the Eight-faced Buddha is at all." Ye Tian smiled faintly at the side: "But I can tell you very clearly, if you don''t put the two of them down today, none of you will leave."


    "Okay, okay! You forced me to do this." Qi Guo looked unhappy.

 Chapter 130

    Facing this threat, Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously at all. No matter who came today, he would never let something happen to Shen Jiayi and Liu Qingqing.


    Not long after, more than 10 figures came from outside the Baixing Hotel, each of them was very burly, holding a thing in their hands, and rushed into the Baixing Hotel.


    The leader is a fat man, who looks fat and fat, with an earring on his ear: "I said, Young Master Qi, who is the one who is not open-eyed, and dares to block your way."


    "Eight-faced Buddha, you are here." Qi Guo quickly stepped forward to greet him: "Actually, there is nothing to do today, this kid insists on finding fault."


    Following the direction pointed by Qi Guo, the Eight-faced Buddha looked at Ye Tian: "I said, little guy, I''m covering this site. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate for you to make trouble here?"


    "What''s inappropriate?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "My two colleagues are in their hands, as long as they let my colleague go, today''s matter ends here."


    "Tsk tsk..." Eight-faced Buddha sneered: "Are you negotiating conditions with me? In the entire Qingzhou City, there are not many people who can negotiate conditions with my Eight-faced Buddha. Since Mr. Qi called I''m dead, then you have to make way for me, or don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "You can give it a try." Ye Tian''s expression was not good, and he could naturally deal with these few people.


    "Father, this kid doesn''t take you seriously at all. If he didn''t teach him a good lesson, he really doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth." Qi Guo said repeatedly: "After all, this is about Buddha''s face."


    But at this moment in the private room, Lei Huo slowly got up and walked towards the outside of the private room. He didn''t know what happened. There were many people in the restaurant of Baixing Hotel.


    The Eight-faced Buddha was said by Qi Guo, and his face instantly became ugly: "Little guy, in the whole Qingzhou City, there are not many people who dare not give me face, and you are probably the first one!"


    As soon as the words fell, several subordinates of the Eight-faced Buddha rushed out. Since they came to the Baixing Hotel today, they naturally wanted to do a big job.


    "Stop all of them!"


    Leihuo''s voice sounded, and everyone came to wait and see, only to see Leihuo stepping out from among the many figures, with a non-angry prestige in his eyes.


    "Boss Lei?" Eight-faced Buddha''s face changed slightly: "I didn''t expect Boss Lei from Dalong Bodyguard Company to be here too. It''s really a pleasure to meet you."


    "Eight-faced Buddha, are you brave enough? The trouble even happened at the Baixing Hotel?" Lei Huo''s expression turned cold in an instant: "What''s more, you dare to offend Mr. Chen''s distinguished guests!"


    "Brother Lei, please don''t make fun of me. Mr. Chen is the top man, how dare I offend his distinguished guests." Eight-faced Buddha quickly apologized: "I didn''t want to make trouble in this Baixing Hotel, no Thinking of meeting someone who doesn''t open his eyes."


    Snapped¡­¡­


    As soon as the words were finished, Lei Huo slapped the Eight-faced Buddha with a slap, turning the face of the Eight-faced Buddha livid, but the many subordinates of the Eight-faced Buddha did not dare to act rashly, because they knew who the person standing in front of them was. Within, Leihuo has a great right to speak.


    Even Qi Guo on the side was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know the identity of Leihuo. He dared to fight the Eight-faced Buddha when he entered Nanning. The most important thing was that the Eight-faced Buddha did not dare to resist in the slightest.

 Chapter 131

    "Mr. Ye is Mr. Chen''s distinguished guest." Lei Huo said coldly, "Mr. Chen personally held a banquet at the People''s Restaurant, and Mr. Ye is the distinguished guest. I think you are just impatient."


    "This..." The Eight-faced Buddha''s expression changed slightly, but he did not expect that there would be such a powerful force behind Ye Tian, ??even Leihuo was so afraid: "Mr. Ye, I was blind just now, so please ask Mr. Ye Forgive me."


    The Eight-faced Buddha does have some background in Qingzhou City, but in front of Leihuo, he is just a grasshopper. If Leihuo wants to deal with him, it will only be a matter of one sentence.


    "What I said just now is very clear. These two are my colleagues." Ye Tian said again: "I don''t need to be as fussy as you, but if you guys dare to touch my colleagues, then I will not show mercy."


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, I was blind just now, and now I asked them to let these two women go." Eight-faced Buddha said quickly, and slapped Qi Guo on the face: "Mom, why don''t you let me go?" people?"


    "Buddha?" Qi Guo frowned, he was the youngest of the Qi family after all, and he suffered such a great grievance here, if he really let him go, it would be a slap in the face.


    "It seems that my words are no longer effective?" The Eight-faced Buddha looked unkind, and kicked Qi Guo away: "It''s really a thing with no eyes, and it doesn''t look at who is standing in front of you."


    Seeing that the Eight-faced Buddha handed over Shen Jiayi and Liu Qingqing, Ye Tiantian nodded: "You are quite sensible, but if you do something today, I will definitely play with you."


    "Don''t dare, dare not." Eight-faced Buddha quickly apologized. Although he brought many brothers, they were not worth mentioning in front of Leihuo. He is the real emperor of the entire Qingzhou City, and he is not something he can offend at all.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. I asked you to come to the banquet today. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Lei Huo apologized slightly: "I hope Mr. Ye will not blame you. Let''s go to the private room to have a few drinks right now. I apologize."


    "Boss Lei, there is no need to be polite between us." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Go and say hello to Mr. Chen, that means I left beforehand, and my two colleagues are drunk, so I have to protect you." them."


    "Mr. Ye, there is a house above the Baixing Hotel, why don''t you let them rest there? After they sober up, we will have almost finished eating." Lei Huo reminded from the side.


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, and directly put Liu Qingqing and Shen Jiayi into a room, locked the door of the room, and returned to the box.


    In the lobby of the Baixing Hotel, the Eight-faced Buddha looked unfriendly, and looked at Qi Guo at this time: "You can do it, kid? If I hadn''t been a little smarter just now, my Eight-faced Buddha would have finished playing here today."


    "Buddha, I really don''t know, I really don''t know that he has other identities." Qi Guo looked aggrieved.


    "Okay, needless to say, in order to make up for the loss tonight, you have to pay me at least 5 million." Eight-faced Buddha''s voice was cold: "Almost made me offend someone who shouldn''t be offended, even if you bleed a little." It should."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Looking at the leaving figure of the Eight-faced Buddha, Qi Guo was speechless. He wanted to teach Ye Tian a good lesson, but unexpectedly, this situation happened.

 Chapter 132

    Inside the box, Mr. Chen poured Ye Tian a glass of wine: "Mr. Ye, I heard something happened outside? Mr. Ye should be all right?"


    "It''s okay, Mr. Chen is too worried." Ye Tian waved his hand: "It''s just that two of my colleagues almost got murdered."


    "There are other things like this?" Chen Sanqian looked a little surprised: "There are still people doing this kind of thing in the common people''s hotel. It seems that if the old man doesn''t rectify it, they really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will handle this matter myself." Lei Huo laughed beside him.


    "En!" Chen Sanqian nodded: "When doing things, we must have principles, and do things according to the principles of the People''s Hotel. No matter who you are, you can''t mess around."


    "Miss Chen, why is your face so ugly?" Ye Tian suddenly looked at Chen Xiaohan.


    "I don''t know, I''ve been feeling unwell recently." Chen Xiaohan shook his head, his grandpa had a distinguished guest here today, but he made a fool of himself: "Grandpa, I won''t be with you if my health doesn''t change."


    "Xiaohan, what''s wrong with you?" Chen Sanqian was a little anxious: "Mr. Ye''s medical skills are superb, why don''t you let him take a look."


    "Isn''t that good?" Chen Xiaohan hesitated.


    "It''s okay, my medical skills are superb, let me know when I feel the pulse." Ye Tian took a step forward, but when he approached Chen Xiaohan, his brows frowned slightly: "Why did I sense a strange aura on you?" ?¡±


    "Mr. Ye, what did you sense this time?" Lei Huo was surprised at the side: "Could it be something bad?"


    "That''s right." Ye Tian nodded, and at the same time withdrew his hand to feel the pulse: "Miss Chen, do you always feel dizzy recently, and you always hear inexplicable voices at night?"


    "This..." Chen Xiaohan''s face turned blue: "Indeed, Doctor Ye is right. Recently, I always feel in a trance. I thought it was a physical problem, but it seems that it is not that simple."


    "If my guess is correct, the jade pendant on Miss Chen''s chest must have been obtained recently, right?" Ye Tian pointed his eyes at the jade pendant: "Where did Miss Chen get this jade pendant from?"


    "I got this jade pendant by accident. I think the quality of the jade is good, so I bought it, and the price is very affordable." Chen Xiaohan said bluntly: "Is there anything special about this jade pendant?"


    "I think Ms. Chen is following someone else''s way, and this jade pendant is aimed at you." Ye Tian said bluntly: "There are evil spirits gathered on the jade pendant, and there are yin-gathering runes. It was because someone coveted Ms. Chen that she did this."


    "The most dangerous thing?" Chen Sanqian was a little flustered: "Could it be that Doctor Ye also knows metaphysics?"


    "Slightly understand." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But this jade pendant can no longer be worn, otherwise Miss Chen will encounter something ominous one day. As for who wants to harm Miss Chen, I have never known."


    "Mr. Ye is indeed a formidable person. I didn''t expect his words to be so accurate." Chen Xiaohan nodded repeatedly at the side: "According to what Master Ye said, I did become dazed after I got the jade pendant."


    "Mr. Ye, is it true that if you take this jade pendant down, Xiaohan''s life will not be in danger?" Chen Sanqian said solemnly.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. If someone really wants to deal with Ms. Chen, they may not necessarily set up a formation in the mansion." Ye Tian said bluntly.

 Chapter 133

    "The eyes?" Chen Xiaohan''s expression was different: "What exactly is the eyes that Mr. Ye is talking about?"


    "It''s a formation that gathers Yin Qi. This formation is extremely weird. If it''s inside the mansion, I''m afraid everyone in the mansion will gradually become depressed and even encounter ominous things." Ye Tian reminded: " Once this kind of thing happens, it will be really troublesome."


    "Mr. Ye is really knowledgeable. I didn''t expect to know so many things." Chen Xiaohan cupped his fists respectfully: "I don''t know when Mr. Ye will have time. I would like to invite Mr. Ye to visit the mansion in person."


    For what Ye Tian said, Chen Xiaohan was naturally dubious, but the matter of the jade pendant today had already caused him serious doubts. If Ye Tian could find something in his residence, maybe he could solve his doubts.


    "I have some things to do these few days. After these few days, I will go to Miss Chen''s house to have a look." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Chen Sanqian hurriedly cupped his fists aside.


    After saying goodbye to them, Ye Tian went to the hotel of Baixing Hotel. Naturally, he would not leave Shen Jiayi and Liu Qingqing in the hotel.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, Chen Xiaohan felt a little envious in his heart: "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a hero in Qingzhou, and he also knew so many things. He really has both talents."


    "Why, did you fall in love with Mr. Ye?" Chen Sanqian joked on the side: "Mr. Ye is indeed a rare figure, and he knows even more things. If you can really take Mr. Ye down, for You have a right-hand man and a right-hand man in your future."


    "Grandpa, what nonsense are you talking about?" Chen Xiaohan gave a blank look: "Mr. Ye has a family, don''t think I don''t know, and his wife is not weak. Although there is still a gap between the president and me, they are together after all."


    "Miss Chen, you are wrong." Lei Huo said with a smile, "Although Mr. Ye is the son-in-law of the Su family, I heard that everyone in the Su family disagrees. I just want to leave the Su family, as long as the young lady thinks of a way, she will naturally be able to take Mr. Ye under her banner."


    "Shut up!" Chen Sanqian said coldly at the side: "Mr. Ye is not someone in the pool, how can he be taken under our banner, as long as he agrees to marry Xiaohan, I can hand over all my family property to him."


    "Grandpa, what nonsense are you talking about!" Chen Xiaohan rolled his eyes angrily, and left Baixing Hotel with a blushing face.


    In the room at this time, Shen Jiayi and Liu Qingqing had already woken up, looking quite embarrassed.


    "Shen Jiayi, what happened just now? Where are we?" Liu Qingqing couldn''t figure it out: "My head hurts so much! Did I just drink some fragments?"


    "You still have the nerve to say that if Minister Ye wasn''t here today, we would be in danger." Shen Jiayi said angrily. Although he was drunk, he was still conscious, so he naturally knew that Ye Tian saved them.


    "Are you two awake?" Ye Tian opened the door of the room, and saw two beautiful women in disheveled clothes, with embarrassment in their eyes for a moment.


    Shen Jiayi and Liu Qingqing looked at each other, and hurriedly covered their shirts: "Mr. Ye, what do you want to do to the two of us?"

 Chapter 134

    "What else can I do?" Ye Tianbai glanced: "Of course I take you away."


    "Cough cough..." Liu Qingqing coughed dryly: "I heard from Shen Jiayi that it was the minister who saved us?"


    "That''s right, you two girls should not often go out to eat with strangers in the future. If I hadn''t been here today, you two might have been taken care of by others." Ye Tian said angrily: "If it weren''t for you It''s from Guoan Pharmaceutical, I won''t make a move."


    "Thank you, Minister." Shen Jiayi quickly thanked her, and her affection for Ye Tian increased a lot. He could clearly see that Ye Tian had offended many people because of the two of them.


    "It''s getting late, since you are awake now, I will leave you alone."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he left without worrying too much. The two of them are already adults, so naturally nothing will happen when they are sober.


    The sky was already dark, and when Ye Tian just arrived at the villa, he saw a strange car coming to the villa, a Maserati, which looked quite impressive.


    "Brother, I said, the grand old lady''s birthday will be held in Qingzhou City, why don''t you care about this at all?"


    A middle-aged man was smoking a cigarette in his hand. He looked quite imposing, and he was even more powerful sitting on the sofa. He was Su Qingya''s second uncle, named Su Changlong, a key member of the Su Group''s board of directors.


    "I said second child, if the old matriarch wants to have a big birthday, then do it!" Su Changtian shrugged indifferently: "Why do you need to discuss this matter with me?"


    "I''m the eldest brother. The old lady gave birth to you anyway. Do you want to pay for his birthday?" Su Changlong smiled from the side: "My third brother and I both hold shares in the company, and we don''t have any money." How much cash flow, I heard that Guoan Pharmaceutical has been doing well recently, you should have a lot of cash on hand."


    "Second brother, you are not authentic when you say this." Lin Xiuying said coldly: "The entire Su family is so huge, do we need to pay for a birthday banquet? Don''t think I don''t know, the old lady has always been partial Our parents don''t welcome you two, and we don''t get a share of the Su family''s assets, why do we need to pay for the old lady''s birthday banquet?"


    "Yo, you can''t say that." Li Guilan smiled faintly: "The boss is also the eldest son in the family, isn''t it normal for him to contribute a share of the money?"


    "Second Aunt, doesn''t your back hurt when you say this?" Su Qingya was a little annoyed, "I remember when you were young, you tried everything possible to drive me and Dad out of Su''s house, and now the old lady is going to hold a big birthday. You don''t want to pay."


    "After this person grows up, he really has sharp teeth and sharp mouth?" Li Guilan glanced at Su Qingya: "Don''t think I don''t know, the old man gave you a lot of benefits before he passed away, otherwise Where did your Guoan pharmaceutical industry come from? Just relying on the ability of the eldest brother, can you still start from scratch?"


    "You..." Su Qingya''s face turned livid. Li Guilan was right about this point. It is true that the old man secretly funded their registration of Guoan Pharmaceutical, but the funds probably did not even own 1% of the Su family.


    "It seems that there are distinguished guests coming to the door today! I didn''t expect it to be so lively."


    Ye Tian walked in from the outside, looking quite unrestrained.


    "I said, big brother, the old man has passed away now, why do you still keep this trash in your family?" Su Changlong shook his head aside.

 Chapter 135

    "He''s my husband! We''ve got the certificate! Second Uncle, can you be more respectful?" Su Qingya frowned: "Anyway, this is my home."


    "Qingya, you are a strong woman in the whole Qingzhou City, you can''t find any kind of person." Su Changlong smiled coldly from the side: "How can he be worthy of you just because he is a waste?"


    "That''s right, the old lady knows a lot of young masters, and they are all from rich families. As long as the old lady says something, it''s not a casual thing." Li Guilan nodded aside: "No matter how bad it is, it''s better than marrying This trash is strong."


    "Enough! If you want to speak insulting words here again, then leave here." Su Qingya directly issued an order to evict the guests. These people were obviously not friendly. Since they did not respect the owner here, Su Qingya naturally would not respect them either.


    "Su Qingya, how arrogant are you?" Su Changlong stood up: "You dare to order your second uncle to evict you."


    "I don''t mean anything else, I''m just defending Ye Tian." Su Qingya spoke earnestly, but Ye Tian who was at the side was a little moved. He didn''t expect Su Qingya to be so protective of herself. He really didn''t realize it before.


    "It''s just a piece of trash, what''s there to maintain?" Su Changlong looked unhappy: "Since your family doesn''t pay for the old matriarch''s 60th birthday, then don''t even think about participating."


    "If you don''t participate, then don''t participate! Anyway, I don''t care too much." Su Changtian said coldly from the side: "The old lady has favored you since she was a child, but she never took my eldest son seriously. Now it''s my birthday. me."


    "Hmph, it really is a waste of the family." Su Changlong snorted coldly, and then went out of the villa.


    "Wait!" Ye Tian''s cold voice sounded: "I hope you can take back what you said just now. I don''t care what you say about me, but he is Qingya''s own father, and you are not allowed to insult him."


    "What are you?" Su Changlong looked at Ye Tian, ??but at that moment, Ye Tian''s figure approached, and there was a cold light in his eyes: "I am nothing, and I am nothing, But one day, your Shensu family will be trampled under my feet."


    Looking at Ye Tian''s icy cold eyes, Su Changlong''s expression changed slightly, and he didn''t dare to say another word. Ye Tian''s aura seemed to firmly suppress him.


    "Boy, remember what you said just now." Su Changlong said in a cold voice just after walking to the gate of the villa: "If one day you can step on my Su family''s head, I will be your cow."


    Seeing them leave, Su Qingya came to Ye Tian: "Are you okay? Don''t take my second uncle''s words to heart, he has always been this kind of person."


    Ye Tian smiled, and hugged Su Qingya in his arms: "Silly girl, how could I take his words seriously, the way you defended me just now is so cute."


    Facing these heartwarming words, Su Qingya''s face flushed red. He had never been hugged by Ye Tian before, and hugged so tightly.


    "Ahem..." Lin Xiuying coughed dryly from the side, and looked at Su Changtian: "Old man, what are you going to do about this matter?"


    "What should I do? Didn''t I already do it just now? The old matriarch''s birthday, we just don''t go." Su Changtian stiffened.


    "How can this work?" Lin Xiuying frowned: "We are still in the same line, if we don''t go, we will be talking gossip."

 Chapter 136

    "Anyone who wants to gossip, let him go!" Su Changtian said coldly: "The old lady doesn''t care about our lineage, and I haven''t read the will of the old man before he died. It¡¯s just that the old lady hid it privately, and now I¡¯m wondering if I¡¯m actually his own.¡±


    "You mustn''t say that, if the old lady hears this, she might be furious with you." Lin Xiuying shook her head quickly: "But your second brother is really, it''s just a birthday party, The Su family has such a great background, and you are even required to pay, although it is not worth a lot of money, but we have not received any help from the Su family, it is obvious that the second child is plotting against us."


    "Okay, okay, needless to say, everyone doesn''t have to worry about the old lady''s birthday." Su Changtian waved his hand: "There is no need to prepare any gifts, this time the old lady''s birthday, we will not go."


    Seeing Su Changtian walk into the room, Su Qingya looked at Lin Xiuying: "Mom, it''s grandma''s birthday, if we don''t go, we won''t be able to cause people to gossip, I''m afraid it''s not good?"


    "Don''t worry, we will naturally go to your grandma''s birthday, not only to go but also to put on a face." There was seriousness in his eyes: "We have to prepare a big gift, at least more expensive than other people''s gifts, so that we It shows our sincerity."


    "But didn''t dad just say that?" Su Qingya said helplessly, "Dad said we can''t go."


    "Are you listening to your dad or mine? Your dad is an old antique who doesn''t understand anything at all." Lin Xiuying shook her head from the side: "If we didn''t go to your grandma''s birthday, I don''t know that the second child will make trouble at that time." What kind of moths are out, your father''s reputation is already rotten, if it continues to be ugly, it will really be hopeless."


    "Mom, leave this matter to me!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "I''m the best at presents. The gifts I send out are definitely heavier, and they will definitely surprise people."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll leave this task to you." Lin Xiuying nodded hastily: "When my mother celebrated her birthday last time, the gift you gave was so exquisite that even I was deceived by your gift."


    "Mom, you can''t say that, my gift is not deceiving." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "It''s just that you don''t know the value of that gift."


    "Ye Tian, ??what gift are you going to give this time?" Su Qingya was a little curious, Ye Tian''s ideas were always a bit out of the ordinary, if something went wrong at the old matriarch''s banquet, then they would be embarrassed.


    "I won''t tell you what gift I want to give, but this gift can definitely overwhelm the audience." Ye Tian''s expression was serious, as if everything was under his control.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s self-confidence, Lin Xiuying also nodded in satisfaction. The old lady will hold a birthday in Qingzhou City, and celebrities from all walks of life must be there. After all, the entire Su family is a giant. In the entire Qingzhou City, I''m afraid There will be many business forces coming to pay their respects, and these business forces must also have business dealings with the Su family.


    Early the next morning, when Ye Tian came to the company, he found that there was an extra cup on the table, which looked extremely delicate, and there was a watch beside the cup, which looked very delicate.

 Chapter 137

    "Whose are these two things? Why are they placed in my office?" Ye Tian asked lightly.


    "Minister, that cup is made of ceramics. I bought it from Antique Street on purpose. As for the watch, Minister Liu gave it to you." Shen Jiayi ran in from the outside: "If it wasn''t for the minister''s help last night, we would have bought it for you." Fell into the mouth of wolves."


    "So it was given by the two of you?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "I can understand that you gave me a cup, but what does it mean that a minister here gave me a pocket watch?"


    "I don''t know either! This watch looks quite exquisite, but it cost Minister Liu a lot of money!" Shen Jiayi said from the side: "After all, we can''t owe the life-saving grace this time."


    While they were talking, Liu Qingqing came to the office: "Mr. Ye, the watch I gave should be okay, right? It was carefully selected by me, and the price is not cheap. If it wasn''t for you last night, The two of us could be in danger."


    "You gave me a present to thank me, I can understand, but why did you give me a watch?" Ye Tian asked inexplicably, "You don''t think you have any unreasonable thoughts about me, do you?"


    "Mr. Ye, what are you talking about?" Her face turned livid, and Liu Qingqing became a little anxious: "I have always been innocent, Mr. Ye, please don''t talk nonsense, if the president hears this, I will be in trouble .¡±


    "You don''t need to be so nervous, I don''t seem to be wrong, right?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Giving a watch to the opposite sex is a confession. If you are not interested in me, how could you give me a watch?"


    "Giving a watch represents a confession? Why didn''t I know?" Liu Qingqing was puzzled, and even Shen Jiayi who was on the side looked confused. They used to be high school figures when they were in school, so they naturally didn''t know much about these things.


    "Come on, you don''t need to explain." Ye Tian waved his hand and put the watch on his hand: "Liu Qingqing, accompany me to Antai Pharmaceutical."


    "Why did you go to Antai Pharmaceutical?" Liu Qingqing was puzzled: "That is the enemy of our Guoan Pharmaceutical. Wouldn''t it be boring for us to go there?"


    "A deadly rival?" Ye Tian smiled: "I am the largest shareholder of Antai Pharmaceuticals, not a deadly rival."


    "Mr. Ye, you haven''t burned your head, have you?" Liu Qingqing cast an annoyed glance.


    Ye Tian didn''t explain, and let Liu Qingqing leave with him.


    When she came to Aetna Pharmaceutical Company, Liu Qingqing became a little nervous: "Mr. Ye, why did you bring me here? This is Aetna Pharmaceutical Company. Are you here to negotiate?"


    "I''m not here to negotiate." Ye Tian shook his head: "The reason why I brought you here is to let you go to their sales department to learn and see how the sales department of Aetna Pharmaceuticals operates. Your ability will become stronger and stronger."


    "I said Minister Ye, are you crazy?" Liu Qingqing gave Ye Tian a white look: "This is Aetna Pharmaceuticals, and the sales department is a confidential department. How could I show their data to me?"


    "Of course I can get it, why are you so nervous?" Ye Tian said angrily.


    But just when he was about to walk into Antai Pharmaceutical, Ye Tian stopped, and there was a figure walking towards him in front of him.

 Chapter 138

    "I really didn''t expect that Director Ye of Guoan Pharmaceutical would appear in Antai Pharmaceutical." Huang Qingtian smiled: "But what you didn''t expect is that I will be here too, right?"


    "Director Huang?" Liu Qingqing was a little surprised. Huang Qingtian is the head of the R&D department. Liu Qingqing naturally knew him and knew that Huang Qingtian was kicked out of the company by Ye Tian, ??but what he didn''t expect was that Huang Qingtian would appear here.


    "I''m not surprised that you appear here at all." Ye Tian shrugged: "The R&D department is a piece of cake. If Guoan Pharmaceutical doesn''t want you, you will naturally choose another pharmaceutical industry."


    "That''s right, what you said is absolutely right." Huang Qingtian smiled coldly: "Since I left Guoan Pharmaceutical, I have come to Antai Pharmaceutical to apply for a job, and now I am the director of the R&D Department of Antai Pharmaceutical."


    Seeing Huang Qingtian''s proud face, Liu Qingqing''s eyes were full of disgust. If Huang Qingtian hadn''t secretly had an affair with Antai Pharmaceutical, he would never have been hired so quickly. Maybe when he was in Guoan Pharmaceutical, Huang Qingtian had a close relationship with Antai Pharmaceutical in secret.


    "Your wishful thinking is very good, and you are on two boats." Ye Tian smiled coldly: "When you were in Guoan Pharmaceutical, I am afraid that you have already prepared a second hand, no wonder people say that Jiang is still old and spicy. , it seems to be true now."


    "Mr. Ye, aren''t you just relying on yourself as the son-in-law to use the power of the president? But I''m not in Guoan Pharmaceutical now, so what can you do to me?" Huang Qingtian said proudly: "The salary in Guoan Pharmaceutical , I¡¯m not as strong as Antai Pharmaceutical! I really want to thank you, if it weren¡¯t for your help, I wouldn¡¯t be able to live such a happy life.¡±


    "Director Huang, you can''t speak too early. Do you think I won''t be able to touch you when you come to Antai Pharmaceutical?" Ye Tian sneered: "If I want to touch you, it''s just a slap in the face things."


    "Haha, Minister Ye''s ability to speak big is getting stronger and stronger." Huang Qingtian laughed instantly: "But you have to take a look at where this is. Do you think this is Guoan Pharmaceutical? It''s so naive and ridiculous." .¡±


    Huang Qingtian shook his sleeves and left, walking towards the inside of the company. He is now the head of the R&D department, even in the entire Antai Pharmaceutical Industry, he is quite well-known. Ye Tian wants to fire him, is it just a dream.


    "His appearance is really annoying, but the way you talked big just now is even more annoying." Liu Qingqing curled her lips aside: "Just like what Huang Qingtian said, this is not Guoan Pharmaceutical. Minister Ye, you want to expel him. Then you have to have that right."


    "Why, even you don''t believe me anymore?" Ye Tian smiled lightly and walked into the company: "I have never been unable to do what I say."


    Liu Qingqing didn''t care, he didn''t believe everything Ye Tian said, and he didn''t even know why Ye Tian let him come to Aetna Pharmaceuticals. Wouldn''t it be God if he wanted to see the data of the sales department of Aetna Pharmaceuticals? big joke.


    "Mr. Ye, are you here?" Wan Haili ran out of the office after being notified by the security guard, "Why don''t you let me know that you are here, so I can go out to greet you."


    "It''s okay, I''m just here to take a look." Ye Tian waved his hand: "You don''t have to be so flustered."


    Liu Qingqing on the side was curious, and didn''t know who Wan Haili was who cared so much about Ye Tian.

 Chapter 139

    "Mr. Ye, please go to the office. I''ll make you a pot of good Longjing." Wan Haili said hastily. After Ye Tian''s promotion last time, he is now the director of Antai Pharmaceuticals. Even Li Tianba was polite to him because he was backed by Ye Tian.


    It was all thanks to Ye Tian that he could get to this point, otherwise he wouldn''t be so flattering.


    "No need, I brought a person and I want him to study in the sales department." Ye Tian waved his hand and looked at Liu Qingqing: "He is the director of the sales department of Guoan Pharmaceutical, and he is studying here. After a while, I will naturally be able to further study in the future."


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, I will let the people in the sales department teach well." Wan Haili nodded quickly, and asked a woman to lead Liu Qingqing to the sales department.


    "Mr. Ye, would you like me to accompany you to the company?" Seeing Liu Qingqing leave, Wan Haili quickly smiled and said, "The company''s recent development is good, and I will definitely supervise strictly and never let the company make any mistakes. "


    "Well! I''ll go to the workshop once, so you don''t have to follow." Ye Tian nodded, but Wan Haili didn''t dare to say much.


    When she came to the sales department, the pretty woman took out a lot of data from the sales department: "These are all the data from the sales department in recent years. Director Liu can watch it carefully. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    "This... isn''t this all company secrets?" Liu Qingqing looked surprised: "I''m from Guoan Pharmaceutical, and you actually showed me the sales department''s data."


    "The director ordered, so I naturally acted according to the director''s order." The delicate woman smiled slightly: "And the one just now is the leader of Aetna Pharmaceuticals, he brought you here, no matter which company it is, we will follow his order." Just follow the order."


    "You said that person just now was the director?" Liu Qingqing looked stunned: "Mr. Ye is the highest leader of your Aetna Pharmaceuticals? You can''t be joking with me."


    "Even the director of our company has to listen to Mr. Ye, do I seem to be joking?" The delicate woman smiled lightly: "This is the company''s internal data, if it is not the core person of the company, it is impossible to see the data. "


    "This..." Liu Qingqing''s heart was full of emotions. He never imagined that Ye Tian''s methods were so powerful, and Antai Pharmaceutical was actually owned by him. No wonder he became Su Qingya''s husband. But I didn''t expect it to be very powerful.


    In Guoan Pharmaceutical, Ye Tian was just a door-to-door son-in-law. Even if he became the head of the finance department, everyone thought it was because of Su Qingya, but now it seems that is not the case at all.


    As soon as he came to the workshop, Ye Tian saw Song Daguo checking the quality on the assembly line, and he looked serious.


    "Minister, Mr. Ye is here." An employee hurried forward.


    Song Daguo smiled slightly when he saw Ye Tian''s figure: "Ye Tian, ??why are you here? And you didn''t say hello."


    "Just walk around, you are the head of the production department now, why are you still the same as before? Just leave this kind of thing to the people below." Ye Tian said with a smile: "After all, you are also the head of the workshop now. Wouldn''t it be a joke if people saw it?"

 Chapter 140

    "What kind of joke is this? Although I am a minister, I have to lead by example." Song Daguo said with seriousness: "Besides, you are the largest shareholder of Antai Pharmaceutical, and I will not let anything happen to Antai Pharmaceutical. Quality is extremely important, and there can be no deviation."


    "Your thoughts are exactly the same as mine." Ye Tian nodded: "But it''s fine to leave these things to the people under you. Are you free tonight?"


    "Why, do you want to buy me a drink?" Song Daguo said with a smile on his face, "If that''s the case, I have to be free even if I''m not."


    "Well, if you don''t get drunk tonight, you won''t go home." Ye Tian patted Song Daguo on the shoulder: "It just so happens that I have a lot of free time these days."


    "Wouldn''t that be better." Song Daguo nodded quickly: "It''s just for you to meet my girlfriend, he is a very virtuous person."


    "Then let''s make a deal." Ye Tian sat on a chair in the office and chatted with Song Daguo. After about an hour, Ye Tian left the workshop.


    At this time, Liu Qingqing, who was in the sales department, was constantly looking at the experience of the sales department and the many data of the sales department, which taught him a lot, and even the data of the entire Antai Pharmaceutical Industry, it has reached the point of view. Do not forget the layers.


    "How is it? Is the data of Antai Pharmaceutical better than the data of our sales department of Guoan Pharmaceutical?" Ye Tian walked in from the outside: "I shouldn''t have lied, have I?"


    "No, no." Liu Qingqing looked embarrassed: "I didn''t expect Minister Ye to have another identity. It seems that we have been kept a secret for a long time."


    "Are you talking about 51% of Aetna Pharmaceuticals?" Ye Tian smiled: "Didn''t I tell you on the way here? It''s just that you don''t believe it at all."


    "Ahem..." Liu Qingqing said with embarrassment on her face, "It''s because I have blind eyes, so please don''t bother with me, Minister Ye."


    "Why, are you still afraid of me?" Ye Tian shrugged: "When you were in Guoan Pharmaceutical, you never regarded me as a green onion, but today you are much more behaved."


    "Is this not cute!" Liu Qingqing gave a blank look: "Guoan Pharmaceutical and Antai Pharmaceutical are both under your control, and my little life is under your control."


    Liu Qingqing pursed her lips angrily. If his guess is correct, it is not necessarily Huang Qingtian that Ye Tianxia must deal with. When he entered Antai Pharmaceutical just now, Ye Tian had already explained everything. Huang Qingtian is probably doomed. .


    "Mr. Ye, how is your visit?" Wan Haili walked in from the outside: "I have finished explaining the work at hand. I can accompany Mr. Ye to visit any department today. I don''t know what instructions Mr. Ye has."


    "Don''t visit anymore, go directly to the R&D department." Ye Tian''s eyes sparkled, Huang Qingtian posed in front of him, now that he thought he had found a resting place, how could Ye Tian make him feel better.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Ye Tian''s words, Liu Qingqing on the side had embarrassment on his face, but he guessed right, Ye Tian would not let Huang Qingtian go easily.


    "Go to the R&D department?" Wan Haili was stunned for a while, and then hurriedly led the way. Ye Tian owns 51% of the entire Aetna Pharmaceuticals and is the real controller of Aetna Pharmaceuticals. Not to mention the R&D department, even the entire company After walking around, he didn''t dare to say anything more.

 Chapter 141

    At this time in the R&D department, Huang Qingtian put his hands behind his back and walked leisurely in the R&D department. This job is very good. If he has no experience, he really can''t be the head of the R&D department. Drinking tea and chatting in the R&D department can get a lot of money. This job is naturally very refreshing.


    "Director Wan, why are you here?" Seeing Wan Haili, Huang Qingtian rushed forward to compliment him. He was able to become the head of the R&D department of Aetna Pharmaceuticals, but he gave Wan Haili a lot of benefits, otherwise he would have no chance to enter Aetna. pharmaceutical industry.


    "Minister Huang, Mr. Ye is going to visit the R&D department. You explain it carefully, but you must explain it carefully." Wan Haili said seriously: "This is the largest shareholder of our Aetna Pharmaceuticals."


    "Mr. Ye?" Huang Qingtian was puzzled, and only then noticed Ye Tian beside him.


    "Minister Huang, is your head still safe?" Ye Tian said with a smile, "I heard that you are in charge of the R&D department of Aetna Pharmaceuticals. I would like to see how capable Minister Huang is."


    Liu Qingqing on the side laughed sullenly when she heard this. Ye Tian came here to the research and development department, obviously to embarrass Huang Qingtian. Huang Qingtian is really unlucky today. If he didn''t meet Ye Tian at the gate, it would be impossible. Being targeted by Ye Tian, ??it is even more impossible to be in danger of expulsion.


    "How could it be you?" Huang Qingtian frowned and looked at Wan Haili: "Director Wan, are you sure you are not mistaken? He is just a minister of Guoan Pharmaceutical, and he is also a visiting son-in-law. How could that be possible?" Will it be the largest shareholder of our Aetna Pharmaceuticals? There must be something wrong here."


    "Minister Huang, you have to be careful what you say. As the director, don''t I even know who the biggest shareholder in the company is?" Wan Haili''s expression was not good: "You have already offended Mr. Ye with your words just now. Now, I advise you to apologize to Mr. Ye now."


    "This..." Huang Qingtian''s face became gloomy and uncertain. He thought that he would not be suppressed if he escaped from Guoan Pharmaceutical, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    "Director Wan, please keep your voice down, and don''t startle Minister Huang. After all, Minister Huang has been in the R&D department for a long time, and his heart is not good. If he is really scared, it will be us. It''s my fault." Ye Tian said with a smile on the side: "After all, this research and development is not so quiet, so I am used to self-cultivation."


    "Mr. Ye, I used to be blind. I didn''t know that Mr. Ye was a noble person, so I offended him. I hope Mr. Ye can ignore the past." Huang Qingtian nodded quickly, and his tone was even more serious: "It was all my fault before. I shouldn''t offend Mr. Ye, let alone be an enemy of Mr. Ye."


    Huang Qingtian has been treated coldly in order to find a suitable job these days, if he is expelled from the company again, it will be even more difficult for him to find a job, which would be a huge blow to him.


    "Minister Huang, you are so old, you should go back and enjoy your old age! I don''t think the position of head of the R&D department of Aetna Pharmaceuticals is not suitable for you." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Are you right? "


    "I beg Mr. Ye to forgive me." Huang Qingtian hurriedly begged for mercy. The benefits of this job are very high, so he naturally didn''t want to give up.

 Chapter 142

    "I''m really sorry, I never show mercy to my enemies." Ye Tian smiled coldly and looked towards Wan Haili: "I don''t want to see him in Antai Pharmaceuticals tomorrow!"


    Huang Qingtian''s face was ashamed, he had a famous name after all, but he did not expect to meet such a cold-blooded person as Ye Tian, ??but he was mainly to blame for this matter, if it wasn''t for him doing whatever he wanted in Guoan Pharmaceutical, he wouldn''t even treat Ye Tian as a Back to things, it can''t be the current situation.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, this matter is on my shoulders." Wan Haili nodded quickly, a little curious in his heart, and he didn''t know how Huang Qingtian offended Ye Tian for a whole day, so that Ye Tian was so annoyed.


    "Okay, there''s nothing to look at in this company." Ye Tian looked at his watch: "It''s almost time to get off work!"


    "Mr. Ye, are we going back to the company?" Liu Qingqing asked from the side: "It''s time to get off work, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to return to the company in time."


    "It''s okay, you can go home directly and report to the finance department tomorrow." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    Seeing Ye Tian leave the R&D department, Wan Haili hurriedly looked at Huang Qingtian: "I said, old man, what''s going on? How did you offend Mr. Ye?"


    "Director Wan, you can''t blame me for this matter. If I knew he was so powerful, how would I dare to be an enemy of him." Huang Qingtian''s eyes were full of helplessness. In the end, he ended up unemployed. Now that he has been fired by two pharmaceutical companies, I am afraid that no company will dare to hire him again.


    After waiting at the entrance of the company for a while, Ye Tian and Song Daguo left together, and came to a roadside stall: "Today we are here to have a drink and talk, although the venue is not very good, but it is very down-to-earth, Xiaotian, you should not Dislike it?"


    "Look at what you said, why would I mind these things?" Ye Tian said angrily: "When I was in college, if I could eat it at a roadside stall, it would be considered happy."


    "I didn''t expect your kid''s memory to be so good." Song Daguo rolled his eyes angrily, and asked the boss to bring over several boxes of beer: "Tonight we won''t go home until we''re drunk."


    "By the way, didn''t you say that your girlfriend is coming?" Ye Tian asked curiously, "Don''t neglect your girlfriend just because of me."


    "It''s okay, he is very kind, and he is already on his way, he should be here soon." Song Daguo said with a smile: "You will know when you see him."


    "Daguo, are you talking about me?" A woman came in from the outside, her short hair was dyed yellow. Although she had a good face, she seemed to lack a kind of temperament. Compared with Su Qingya, she was much worse. .


    "This is Miss Lili, right?" Ye Tian said with a smile, "I''ve heard Song Daguo often mention you."


    "Thank you." Chen Lili smiled slightly: "I also heard that Daguo often mentioned you. I heard that you are the deputy director of Guoan Pharmaceutical?"


    "That''s right, Daguo will tell you everything." Ye Tian nodded: "It seems that he treats you well."


    "Is it really the deputy director?" Chen Lili''s eyes glowed golden: "I''m here to toast you, you are much better than our big country, you must be able to climb to such a high position at a young age, you must have many talents."


    Ye Tian just smiled slightly, but the way Chen Lili looked at him made Ye Tian feel a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 143

    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" Song Daguo rolled his eyes angrily: "Can Xiaotian compare with me? If I don''t have Xiaotian, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to keep my job."


    "Daguo, you are being modest." Ye Tian smiled lightly, and started drinking with Song Daguo, but Chen Lili kept staring at Ye Tian, ??as if she was interested in Ye Tian, ??which made Ye Tian a little embarrassed.


    "Eat first, I''ll go to the bathroom." Song Daguo stood up.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Lili hurriedly smiled at Ye Tian and said, "Ye Tian, ??I''ve heard of your name a long time ago, so I need to take care of you in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, Song Daguo is my college classmate. I will help him where I can help him." Ye Tian nodded, but at this time his brows were slightly frowned, because Chen Lili actually put her hand on the back of his hand. .


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tian retracted his hand: "You are Song Daguo''s girlfriend."


    "It is now, and it doesn''t matter in the future, as long as you want." Chen Lili cast a wink: "A man as outstanding as you should not lack women, right?"


    "I advise you to be more respectful!" Ye Tian''s expression became a little indifferent: "Song Daguo is my classmate, and even my brother. If you let me know that you hurt him in the future, I will let you know how bad it is!"


    "Cut, I really don''t understand the style." Chen Lili took her hand back: "Daguo listens to me the most. Even if he hurts him, he won''t do anything to me, so don''t worry about it."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were sharp all over the place, but he didn''t expect that Song Daguo''s girlfriend would be so smug. If this goes on, Song Daguo might suffer a lot.


    "I just threatened you verbally today. If Song Daguo gets hurt in any way, it''s not just a few words." Ye Tian''s expression became fierce, but at this time Song Daguo had come out of the bathroom: "You guys Why don''t you eat it? This barbecue stall tastes good."


    "It''s really good!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, seeing Song Daguo put a piece of meat in Chen Lili''s bowl, Ye Tian could tell that Song Daguo liked Chen Lili, but such a woman might not be desirable.


    "Daguo, your classmate has a big temper, doesn''t seem to be easy to provoke?" Chen Lili smiled from the side.


    "Look at what you said, Xiaotian has a very good temper." Song Daguo said with a smile, "I know what he is like."


    "Come on, it''s your classmate anyway, I don''t care." Chen Lili said lightly, got up and walked towards the bathroom, as if she was not interested in the barbecue stand by the roadside, and even had disdain in her eyes.


    "Daguo, what does Chen Lili do?" Ye Tian asked, "I want to know more."


    "It seems that he works in Huayu Group. He should be an employee in it, and we graduated from the same university." Song Daguo said excitedly: "It''s a chance for me to know him. After all, a poor guy like me can have A girlfriend is pretty good, and being able to be spotted by Lili is my blessing."


    "I don''t think so." Ye Tian frowned: "You should be more wary of him in the future, I don''t think he is a good person."


    "Xiaotian, how can you say that?" Song Daguo frowned slightly: "Could it be that there was some conflict between you just now?"

 Chapter 144

    "How is it possible, he is your girlfriend anyway, how could I have a conflict with him." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But I just kindly remind you, you don''t have to care too much."


    "Hey, isn''t this talking bad about me? It looks mysterious." Chen Lili walked out of the bathroom, looking at Ye Tian meaningfully: "My relationship with Daguo is very good, you It''s his classmate, so don''t try to stir up discord."


    "Don''t worry, I still have some self-knowledge, and there are some things I won''t do." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But everyone is human, so we still need to understand some principles."


    "What do you mean by that?" Chen Lili said dissatisfiedly, "It seems that you are quite upset with me?"


    "What''s wrong with you two?" Song Daguo looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s nothing." Ye Tian smiled and said: "This barbecue restaurant tastes good, today we won''t go home if we don''t get drunk."


    "Okay, don''t go home if you''re not drunk!" Song Daguo laughed quickly, but Chen Lili stood up slowly: "You guys drink slowly! I have something to do and I''ll leave first."


    Chen Lili took a taxi and left without waiting for Song Daguo to get up after finishing speaking. Naturally, he didn''t like a place like this. Although he was just an ordinary employee of the company, whether it was a bag or clothes, they were all It is extremely expensive, how could he be willing to let him come to eat this kind of street food.


    And the real purpose of his coming today is for Ye Tian, ??but he heard from Song Daguo that Ye Tian is the vice chairman, if he can hook up with him, then he will have no worries for the rest of his life, but what he didn''t expect is that, Not only did Ye Tian have any interest in them, but he even warned them.


    "Xiao Tian, ??don''t take it to heart. In fact, Lili is quite a good person." Song Daguo quickly explained: "It''s just that sometimes she is a bit willful."


    "Don''t be fooled by him, I don''t think he is a good person." Ye Tian ate the skewers: "You should be more careful in the future, after all, not everyone in this society is like us."


    "Don''t worry, I will pay attention." Song Daguo nodded: "By the way, do you remember Li Yong from our class?"


    "It''s that Li Yong who was bullied and didn''t dare to fight back?" Ye Tian drank a glass of wine: "I have some impressions, do you still have contacts with him?"


    "Of course, he is a classmate after all. We played well with him in college. He is now the owner of a bar, which is very chic." Song Daguo laughed: "And he is also called Brother Yong. But it''s huge!"


    "Brother Yong?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "He used to dare not fight back when others bullied him in class, but now he is the boss? That''s really amazing."


    "That''s right, I''ll take you to his bar after we''ve finished licking the skewers!" Song Daguo said with pride, "At that time, our brothers will get together."


    "Alright." Ye Tian nodded. Since he was a classmate, Ye Tian naturally wouldn''t shy away from it. He was very familiar with Li Yong, but what made him curious was how could Li Yong have such a weak personality? Will choose to open a bar, and is also called Brother Yong, which sounds like a lot of background.


    After masturbating, Song Daguo called Li Yong, and brought Ye Tian outside the bar.

 Chapter 145

    "Ye Shanghai? It''s a good name." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "It seems that the business is also good."


    "Of course, I''ve heard from Li Yong that he can earn millions a year! He''s much better than me." Song Daguo nodded quickly: "I''m afraid I''m the worst among my classmates. .¡±


    "That can''t be said like that. You are also the director of Antai Pharmaceuticals now. Being able to become a director at a young age is not something that ordinary people can do." Ye Tian said with a smile: "Let''s go in quickly."


    But just as they were about to enter Night Shanghai, a man came out with a few younger brothers beside him. The man looked fit and strong, wearing a pair of sunglasses, and even had tattoos on his body. It''s full of domineering.


    "Daguo, you''re here! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Li Yong smiled, took off his sunglasses, and looked at Ye Tian: "This should be Ye Tian, ??right? I didn''t expect to see you for so many years, but it was still Ye Tian." So handsome."


    "You are Li Yong?"


    Looking at the man in front of him, Ye Tian lost his eyesight. When he was in school, Li Yong could be said to be a frail scholar. Although his name contained the word "Yong", his character was weak and weak. He should have been wearing artistic glasses, but now he He wears sunglasses and has a masculine aura, just like the two in school.


    "Why, have I changed so much? Even my old classmates can''t tell?" Li Yong shook his head for a while: "It seems that the wind and frost in the past few years have made me change a lot."


    "You can do it now, kid! You can talk one way or another." Ye Tian rolled his eyes angrily, "I heard that you''ve been doing well recently, and you''ve made a lot of money."


    "It''s just a little bit of luck, otherwise it would be impossible to be so comfortable." Li Yong said with a smile: "Shanghai is my territory tonight, so don''t stand outside, come in and have fun, tonight If you don¡¯t get drunk, you won¡¯t return.¡±


    "Your consumption in Shanghai at night is very expensive." Song Daguo curled his lips: "I''m just an ordinary employee, and I can''t afford it in your Shanghai at night."


    "Look at what you said, you simply look down on me." Li Yong patted Song Daguo angrily: "You are also my college classmates after all, and I can still take your money."


    When he came to Ye Shanghai''s box, Li Yong asked his staff to bring a few bottles of good wine, and poured the wine into the cup: "Ye Tian, ??we haven''t contacted each other since we graduated from university. How have you been doing recently?"


    "It''s okay." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly. Song Daguo wanted to say something, but when he saw Ye Tian winking at him, Song Daguo kept silent.


    "What do you mean is okay?" Li Yong shook his head: "I heard that you are working on the assembly line of a certain company. What kind of future does this have?"


    At this point, Li Yong lit a cigarette: "We are all classmates, and I didn''t mean to poke your weaknesses on purpose. We used to have a good relationship when we were in school. If you don''t come to my bar to work, you will never sorry for you."


    "Ahem..."


    Song Daguo coughed lightly from the side. Ye Tian did work on the assembly line before, but now Ye Tian is no longer the Ye Tian before, and even became the largest shareholder of Antai Pharmaceuticals. What a glorious scene this is.

 Chapter 146

    "You are right, but everyone''s pursuit is different, I still prefer my original job." Ye Tian said with a smile: "But you have changed a lot, and now you really look good when you smoke. Have a look."


    "That''s right, I''m still in charge of a place now, if I don''t have a little momentum, I''m afraid it won''t work." Li Yong nodded and smiled: "Ye Tian, ??if you can follow me, you will be the second in command of Ye Shanghai in the future. After all, everyone As a classmate, I can''t possibly treat you badly."


    "With your words, I am already satisfied." Ye Tian nodded: "The price of these bottles of wine is not cheap, and the two of us coming here today will cost you a lot."


    "What are you talking about? It''s just a few bottles of wine. Could it be worth the friendship between our classmates?" Li Yong waved his hand.


    "Brother Yong, it''s not good, the people from Moon Bay are here to mess things up again." A man ran in from outside in a panic: "And there are quite a few people here."


    "Get them out of here! I have a few classmates here, and I don''t have time to accompany them tonight." Li Yong''s expression was a little cold: "These people are really annoying."


    Hearing this, the man hurried out, while Ye Tian and Song Daguo were curious: "What happened?"


    "It''s nothing, just a little trouble." Li Yong waved his hand while smoking a cigarette, but Ye Tian could see the sadness in his eyes.


    "We are all classmates, don''t you have anything else to hide from us?" Ye Tian smiled from the side: "It seems that you don''t regard us as classmates."


    "Actually, it''s really nothing, but the Moon Bay Bar on the opposite side likes to come here to make troubles when they see that my business is good." Li Yong smiled helplessly: "After several tossings and nights, Shanghai''s business is not as good as it used to be. They don¡¯t intend to give up, they will only give up if they want to turn Ye Shanghai upside down.¡±


    "Isn''t this really outrageous?" Song Daguo frowned, "They don''t have any business in Moon Bay, so why did they get you here?"


    "I don''t think things are that simple." Ye Tian smiled aside: "If it''s just people from Moon Bay, I''m afraid they don''t have such courage, there must be someone behind them as a backer, otherwise you wouldn''t be so afraid. "


    "It''s still Xiaotian who understands me." Li Yong smiled awkwardly: "There are indeed people behind Moon Bay, and they are not small, and they are well-known in the Tao. This is the reason why I really dare not touch them."


    But just as they were talking, a man ran in with a bloody head: "Brother Yong, the people in Moon Bay are getting more and more arrogant, and they have already set their hands on the scene."


    "Grandma! They don''t take people seriously." Li Yong stood up abruptly. He is not someone to be provoked. If someone really provoked him, he would not be so scruples.


    When he came to the bar in Ye Shanghai, Li Yong saw four or five men in Moon Bay. These men were strong and holding a guy in their hands. They were obviously looking for trouble. There was a man with a scar next to him who was very arrogant. , Scared away many people in the bar.


    "Hey, isn''t this Brother Scar?" Li Yong walked out from the box: "What happened today, did someone offend Brother Scar?"


    "Li Yong, you kid, don''t play tricks in front of me!" The man with the scar said in a cold voice, "If you are sensible, you''d better lock me up in Shanghai tonight."

 Chapter 147

    "Brother Scar, it''s your fault. Everyone came out to eat, so why bother to kill them all?" Li Yong smoked a cigarette in his mouth: "I was beaten by you today, and the place was also smashed. Already, Brother Scar, what else do you want?"


    This man with the scar is the boss of Moon Bay, and the Moon Bay Bar is opposite them. Ye Shanghai''s business is good, which naturally affects the sales of Moon Bay.


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to tell you that there can only be one bar in this place, and that is our Moon Bay." The man with the scar looked uneasy: "This is the contract that I asked someone to write, if you are willing to sign Under this contract, I can give you a lot of money."


    "You want me to sell Ye Shanghai?" Li Yong said with a cold look in his eyes, "This is absolutely impossible. Moon Bay was managed by me alone, and I will never sell it."


    "If you don''t plan to transfer Moon Bay, then don''t blame me for being cruel." The man with the scar showed a cold look: "You should know the backer behind me."


    Li Yong''s face was ashen. He really wanted to beat up the scarred man now, but he didn''t dare to act rashly when he thought of the backer behind the scarred man, because he knew that if he really taught the scarred man a lesson, his whole life Night Shanghai is bound to fail to open.


    "As the saying goes, people stay on the front line so that we can meet each other in the future. When you come up, you just want to make trouble. Isn''t that a bit too much?" Ye Tian took a step forward: "Everyone is doing business, why don''t you get along with each other?"


    "Who are you kid?" The man with the scar looked at Ye Tian: "When is it your turn to speak here?"


    "Brother Scar, please don''t misunderstand him, he is my classmate." Li Yong laughed quickly: "Brother Scar please forgive me for being disrespectful just now."


    At this point, Li Yong hurriedly pulled Ye Tian: "The people in Moon Bay are cruel, don''t get involved in this matter, or you may encounter a lot of trouble when the time comes."


    "Don''t worry, they can''t touch me yet." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "In the whole Qingzhou, no one dares to touch me."


    Ye Tian''s voice was not shy or even dodged at all. Many waiters in Ye Shanghai looked at him, and they didn''t know what was wrong with Ye Tian. They dared to fight against the people in Moon Bay. They naturally knew Ye Tian He is Li Yong''s classmate, but the people in Moon Bay are not easy to mess with.


    "Hehe, what a big tone." The scarred man laughed instantly: "Why doesn''t the kid talk with a brain? What do you think you are? No one in Qingzhou dares to touch you? It''s impossible to treat yourself as the king of Hades ?¡±


    Li Yong on the side also frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian could blow it better than him, and he played it so seriously.


    "I''ll say it again, harmony makes money. You paid the medical expenses of these waiters, and this matter will stop tonight." Ye Tian said: "Li Yong is my classmate, so naturally I can''t let him suffer. .¡±


    "I think you eat too much bullwhip, don''t you? You blow it so well?" Several men in Moon Bay laughed instantly: "You don''t even look at your status, but you dare to show off your power in front of us."


    With embarrassment on his face, Li Yong wanted to hold Ye Tian back, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to take it seriously at all, and everyone in Moon Bay directly attacked, preparing to beat Ye Tian severely.

 Chapter 148

    "Brothers, copy the guys!" Li Yong yelled, and everyone in Ye Shanghai also picked up the guys one after another, and fought with everyone in Moon Bay.


    Ye Tian was his classmate, so it was impossible for Li Yong to watch Ye Tian being bullied. Even if Ye Tian was imprisoned, it was absolutely impossible for Li Yong to let such a thing happen.


    Song Daguo on the side was also taken aback. He had never experienced such a thing before, so he was naturally very scared. Originally, Ye Tian wanted to take action against the scarred man, but unexpectedly, everyone in Ye Shanghai rushed up Ye Tian protected it.


    After some sparring, Shanghai was a mess all night, and the people on both sides were uncomfortable, but the man with the scar stopped at this moment, with several bumps on his head, obviously being beaten.


    "Li Yong, you''re so powerful! How dare you do it! Today''s matter will never end with you." After finishing speaking, the man with the scar left with others. Li Yong made a move, so that he could let the backer behind him come forward, so Ye Shanghai would naturally not be able to hold on.


    Looking at the leaving figure, and looking at the mess around him, Song Daguo showed helplessness: "Li Yong, what are you going to do now? It seems that they will not easily let Shanghai go this night."


    "It doesn''t matter, at worst, Shanghai will be shut down this night." Li Yong waved his hand: "Xiaotian, you weren''t hurt, were you?"


    "Don''t worry, just a few of them can''t hurt me." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But don''t worry, with me here, Ye Shanghai won''t be able to fall."


    "I really haven''t noticed that since you left school, your kid has become glib." He glanced at Ye Tian angrily: "It''s getting late, you should go back quickly! If you guessed right, Scar There will be revenge, you are not safe here."


    "I caused this matter today, how can I leave." Ye Tian waved his hand: "You don''t have to persuade me, since I said that today''s matter can be settled by me, then I will definitely be able to settle it."


    Seeing that Ye Tian was so confident, Li Yong smiled wryly. Even he, a man with a masterful wrist, couldn''t settle today''s matter, let alone Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian didn''t want to leave, and he didn''t. So much to say.


    "Okay, since you guys are so brothers, let''s go to the box to have a few drinks, just to strengthen our courage." Li Yong pulled Ye Tian and Song Daguo back to the box.


    After drinking several glasses of white wine, Li Yong calmed down a lot.


    "Li Yong, don''t worry, there is always a solution to this matter. Since the matter has become a big deal, let''s make this matter clear." Song Daguo reminded: "We will watch from the side at that time. If something goes wrong, we will never stand idly by."


    Li Yong nodded. Although he knew that Song Daguo and Ye Tian would be useless, being able to say such words warmed his heart.


    The man with the scar returned to the Moon Bay Bar with an air of pride on his face.


    "Boss, have you already called Buddha?" A man stepped forward and asked, "Has Buddha promised to come?"


    "Needless to say, the relationship between me and the Buddha is extraordinary. I made the phone call personally. Would the Buddha still refute my face?" The man with the scar was proud.

 Chapter 149

    Not long after, four or five cars came out of Moon Bay, and a middle-aged man got out of the car, followed by a group of young men, who looked very imposing, and many people in Moon Bay came to watch.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the man with the scar rushed up to greet him: "Master Buddha, you are here. I was bullied miserably today, Lord Buddha, you must uphold justice for me."


    "I said scar, what''s going on?" Eight-faced Buddha frowned: "Is there anyone in this area who dares to make things difficult for you? They even called me personally and asked me to bring my brother over."


    "Buddha, I''m afraid you don''t know." The scarred man said with a grievance on his face: "The business in Ye Shanghai across from me is very good, and it has already made my brother no longer alive. Beaten."


    "When they moved first?" Eight-faced Buddha asked coldly: "It really took the courage of the ambitious leopard, and even my subordinates were moved."


    "Who says it''s not!" said the man with the scar quickly, and took out several stacks of cash from his body: "These are filial to the Buddha, I hope the Buddha can uphold justice for me."


    "You''re not bad, you''re a good man." Eight-faced Buddha patted the banknotes: "I''ll make the decision for you today."


    But only in Ye Shanghai, Li Yong frowned. The people of the Eight-faced Buddha had already surrounded the entire Ye Shanghai. If he couldn''t give an explanation tonight, the Eight-faced Buddha might not easily let him go.


    "Ye Tian, ??you and Da Guo leave through the back door." Li Yong glanced at Ye Tian: "This Eight-faced Buddha is very big. He is the leader in the whole region, and the people under him are all ruthless people."


    "Eight-faced Buddha?" Ye Tian hesitated for a moment, and suddenly remembered that the Eight-faced Buddha had also clashed with him in the Baixing Hotel, but in the end he was shocked by Leihuo: "It''s okay, this Eight-faced Buddha I know, I am here tonight, no one can touch Ye Shanghai."


    Li Yong felt a bitterness in his heart, what time is this, he didn''t expect Ye Tian to say such big words, it really made him a little helpless.


    "Ye Tian, ??are you really sure?" Song Daguo was a little worried: "I''ve heard about the origin of the Eight-faced Buddha, and that''s not an ordinary person."


    "Don''t worry." Ye Tian looked confident: "Don''t you believe what I said?"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s confidence, Song Daguo nodded.


    But at this time, the man with the scar had already arrived at Ye Shanghai with the Eight-faced Buddha, surrounded many employees of Ye Shanghai, and at the same time Li Yong also walked out: "What can you do to me! not related."


    "Li Yong, are you brave enough?" The man with the scar sneered, and said to the Eight-faced Buddha, "Buddha, it''s this kid who messed with me, you must uphold justice for me."


    Eight-faced Buddha glanced at Li Yong: "Little guy, you are so courageous! You even bullied me."


    "Buddha, I know your background, but Dao Scar and his group don''t follow the rules of the world. If they insist on doing something against me in Ye Shanghai, I have nothing to do." Li Yong spread his hands: "If Buddha really wants to teach you a lesson, then Teach me! It has nothing to do with anyone else."


    "Li Yong, what the hell are you pretending to be righteous here." The man with the scar sneered coldly: "The Buddha has already arrived, so just tell me what you plan to do with today''s matter."

 Chapter 150

    "Scar, don''t you just want me to be in Ye Shanghai?" Li Yong smiled bitterly: "I agree to your request, Ye Shanghai will be transferred to you, but you must promise me that you will not hurt my employees here."


    "Transfer?" The man with the scar sneered: "If the Buddha didn''t come, I can naturally pay for the transfer, but now that the Buddha has been invited, if you want me to transfer this night Shanghai, I won''t pay a cent Money, you have to leave the house."


    "Scar, are you going too far?" Several men in Ye Shanghai frowned. This is Li Yong''s hard work for the past few years. If he leaves the house, Li Yong will be penniless.


    "Li Yong, I didn''t force you to do this. If you don''t want to do it, it depends on whose fist is hard." The man with the scar sneered at the side: "Since the Buddha has come, I am afraid that no one will do it today." Don''t even think about leaving."


    "You..." Li Yong''s face became a little gloomy, and he sighed after two long days: "Okay! I agree to your request, as long as you don''t embarrass my brother."


    "That''s good." The man with the scar sneered, and took out a contract from behind: "As long as you sign this contract, you can get out."


    The Eight-faced Buddha was watching from the sidelines, and he didn''t understand the specifics, but taking advantage of the man with the scar, he naturally wanted to keep the scene here.


    "Brother Yong, you can''t sign this contract!" A few men next to him hurriedly said: "If this contract is signed, Ye Shanghai will be theirs, and even you will have to leave the house."


    "Today is a catastrophe, if I don''t sign, I''m afraid he won''t let it go." Li Yong shook his head helplessly: "Everyone don''t need to panic, life will have ups and downs at any time, I believe that in the future it will be better than it is now. "


    At this point, Li Yong picked up the pen, but at this moment, Ye Tian walked out of the crowd, took the contract in his hand, and then directly tore it into pieces: "I am here today, I am here today. I want to see who is so bold as to take over Ye Shanghai!"


    "I think you have taken the guts of your ambition!" The man with the scar had a bad look on his face. Even Li Yong was about to sign the contract, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to come out and tear up the contract.


    Li Yong also looked stunned, and the many employees of Ye Shanghai were even more unbelievable. They didn''t expect that Ye Tian would be so courageous, daring to do so in front of the Eight-faced Buddha.


    "Xiaotian, this matter has nothing to do with you." Li Yong glanced at the Eight-faced Buddha and said quickly, "You leave quickly!"


    "I said, I''m going to take care of this matter today. In the whole Qingzhou, I want to see who has the ability to sign Ye Shanghai out." Ye Tian''s expression is not good, he is no longer what he used to be However, there is no one in the upper class of Qingzhou that he is not familiar with.


    "Mr. Ye?" The Eight-faced Buddha was shocked: "Why are you here?"


    "Hmph, what a coincidence." Ye Tian snorted coldly: "When you were in Baixing Hotel, didn''t you suffer enough?"


    "Don''t dare, dare not." Eight-faced Buddha quickly apologized and smiled: "I knew this was Mr. Ye''s place, even if I was killed, I would not dare to come and smash the place."


    The Eight-faced Buddha was very embarrassed while laughing with him. He never thought that Ye Tian was behind Ye Hai.

 Chapter 151

    "Buddha, who is this kid?" The man with the scar was a little puzzled: "Why are you so afraid of him? He is just one of Li Yong''s subordinates, why bother to compliment him so much."


    Snapped¡­¡­


    Before the man with the scar could finish his words, the Lord Buddha slapped him hard on the face. The men with the scar were even more bewildered and didn''t know what happened. The Eight-faced Buddha actually He will do something to him, and there is no intention of showing mercy.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die! How dare you offend Mr. Ye!" As soon as the eight-faced Buddha finished speaking, he kicked the scarred man''s chest again: "Mr. Ye is not something you can offend, nor can I offend. "


    As soon as these words came out, many people present became excited and looked at Ye Tian one after another. They didn''t know who was sacred in Ye Tian, ??which could make the Eight-faced Buddha afraid.


    "Buddha... what''s going on here?" The man with the scar was completely stunned. He was kicked just now and even his heart was trembling. He never thought that the Eight-faced Buddha would attack him, and he was so ruthless .


    "Come on, steal him out and beat him until Mr. Ye calms down." Eight-faced Buddha said coldly.


    The reason why he did this was because he knew Ye Tian''s strength. When he was in Baixing Hotel, he had already made mistakes and was severely taught by Lei Huo. Now facing Ye Tian, ??he Naturally flattering.


    Hearing the screams, many employees of Ye Shanghai were stunned. Scar is not a kind person, but he was killed by his own people today, and so directly.


    "Mr. Ye, I wonder if you are satisfied with this?" The Eight-faced Buddha hurried forward: "If Mr. Ye is not satisfied, you can slap me a few times. As long as you can calm Mr. Ye, then everything I do is worth it."


    "Okay, don''t be courteous in front of me." Ye Tian curled his lips: "I don''t care about this matter today, but Moon Bay Bar will not exist in the future! Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I understand, of course I understand." Eight-faced Buddha nodded quickly: "In the future, there will never be a Moon Bay bar in Qingzhou. I am here to assure Mr. Ye."


    "Since you''ve reached this point, then hurry up and get out." Ye Tian waved his hand: "But remember what you said clearly!"


    The Eight-faced Buddha nodded quickly, and left with many of his subordinates. The man with the scar also hurriedly followed. He didn''t know what kind of plague god he bumped into today. He obviously invited the Eight-faced Buddha here, but he didn''t expect to be given by the Eight-faced Buddha. He was beaten up, and it was in front of many of his subordinates.


    Arriving at the Moon Bay Bar, the man with the scar hurried forward, but before he could say anything, the Eight-faced Buddha slapped him again: "You bastard, I was almost killed by you today."


    "Buddha, what happened?" The man with the scar looked aggrieved: "Who was that person just now? The Buddha is so afraid."


    "The young man just now is not simple, and I don''t know the details." Eight-faced Buddha said coldly: "However, even Lei Huo from the Dalong Bodyguard Company respected him and even called him Mr. Ye. Knowing the identity of this person, how can we offend easily."

 Chapter 152

    "Lei Huo?" Dao Wan''s heart trembled violently: "Isn''t that the leader of our Qingzhou City? Even Lei Huo respects him, so what is his identity?"


    "It doesn''t matter who he is, the important thing is that we can''t offend him at all." The Eight-faced Buddha''s expression became a little cold: "And I advise you to close this Moon Bay bar as soon as possible, otherwise Even I would be implicated."


    "Buddha, this is a bar that I have worked so hard to manage, and I have put a lot of sweat into it. If it is closed like this, wouldn''t it be a big loss?" There was a sense of helplessness in his eyes: "Is there no other way? ? After all, this is the painstaking effort of my life."


    "Other ways?" The Eight-faced Buddha sneered: "If Leihuo finds out about today''s incident, let alone smashing the moon, even if you are sent to the Palace of Hades, it will be a piece of cake. You are still picking and choosing here."


    Hearing this, the scarred man''s eyes were full of horror, and even more helpless. He knew that the Eight-faced Buddha did not threaten him, and every word he said was very true. If Lei Huo knew about today''s incident, he would definitely not Let him go easily.


    At the Shanghai bar at night, Li Yong looked at Ye Tian, ??his eyes full of disbelief: "Little Tian, ??what happened to this matter today? The man just now was the Eight-faced Buddha, and even he was so respectful to you. You have to explain it carefully!"


    "There is nothing to explain." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "I know the boss of the Eight-faced Buddha, and it is natural for him to listen to me, so don''t take it to heart."


    "This..." Li Yong didn''t know how to say it: "The Eight-faced Buddha is very powerful in the Tao. It''s really amazing that you can know his boss. If you guessed right, you should have a very close relationship with him. Now! Otherwise, the Eight-faced Buddha would not be so respectful to you."


    "Needless to say, the current Ye Tian is very powerful." Song Daguo smiled from the side: "The largest shareholder of Antai Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. is also the vice chairman of Guoan Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. These identities are enough to make those eight His face trembled."


    "The largest shareholder? Vice chairman?" Li Yong was a little puzzled.


    After some explanations, Li Yong let out a sigh of relief, and smiled wryly: "I was just showing off in front of you, but I didn''t expect Ye Tian to be really rich, and he''s much better off than me."


    "Li Yong, it''s good that you can be like this. With such a big bar, I''m afraid there are not many people in the class who can be like you." Song Daguo smiled from the side: "But you must thank you for today''s matter Ye Tian, ??if it wasn''t for him, your Shanghai would have been ruined tonight."


    "That''s right, I really want to thank Ye Tian today." Li Yong''s expression was full of excitement: "If Ye Tian wasn''t here, I''m afraid my place would have been smashed to pieces."


    "We are all classmates, so why be so polite." Ye Tian smiled lightly, but he didn''t take it too seriously.


    After drinking and chatting happily, Song Daguo and Ye Tian left Ye Shanghai. Li Yong originally wanted to greet them in person, but they were rejected by Ye Tian.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, many employees of Ye Shanghai looked at Li Yong: "Brother Yong, your classmate is too good! Even Buddha is afraid!"

 Chapter 153

    "That''s needless to say." Li Yong''s eyes were full of arrogance: "My classmate is naturally unusual, and he doesn''t care who I am."


    Seeing Li Yong''s arrogance, many employees in the bar laughed. Moon Bay will probably be closed in the future, so their business in Ye Shanghai will be booming, and they don''t need to worry about revenge from the scarred man and others. .


    "Xiaotian, do you want me to take you back?" Song Daguo said with a smile, "I am very familiar with the road here."


    "No need, it''s getting late, you should go back quickly!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "But you have to take what I said to heart, Chen Lili may not be what you think in your heart, you''d better be careful .¡±


    "Don''t worry! Since you said it, I will naturally pay attention." Song Daguo nodded: "But I believe in his character, he will not mess around."


    "I hope so." Ye Tian nodded, if some things were said too blatantly, it might not be a good thing for Song Daguo.


    After waiting on the road for a long time, but did not see a taxi, Ye Tian was about to walk back, but at this time on the dark road, there was a car speeding up in the distance, and it was about to pass by Ye Tian. When the driver saw Ye Tian''s figure, he stopped abruptly.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Ye?" Chen Xiaohan got out of his luxury car with a smile on his face: "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Ye this evening."


    "It turned out to be Miss Chen." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "Why are you outside so late? And driving so fast at night is very dangerous."


    "It''s okay, I''m used to it, I just talked about a business, and I''m just about to go home." Chen Xiaohan glanced at Ye Tian: "Mr. nothing?"


    "I don''t like driving." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "It''s getting late, Ms. Chen should hurry back and rest."


    "How can this work? There must be no car at this late hour. I''ll give Mr. Ye a ride." Chen Xiaohan''s eyes were full of light: "Although I know that Mr. Ye has a family, I don''t mind."


    "Ah?" Ye Tian looked at Chen Xiaohan in astonishment, not knowing what Chen Xiaohan meant just now.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t get me wrong, I just said that I don''t mind taking you home." Chen Xiaohan smiled: "If Mr. Ye thinks wrong, then I have no choice."


    "Well, since it''s Miss Chen''s kindness, I won''t be able to refuse it then." Ye Tian got into the car directly.


    The car soon arrived at Tianshui Community. Chen Xiaohan''s driving skills were pretty good, and he rushed into the courtyard of the villa with one kick of the gas pedal. However, the speed of the car was too fast, and the car rushed into the back garden of the villa before it could brake in time. The vegetables grown in Jiangsu Changtian are overwhelming.


    "It''s over!" Chen Xiaohan looked embarrassed: "The speed was too fast just now and I didn''t control it well."


    And at this moment in the villa, Su Changtian even ran out: "Hey, hey, how did you drive your car? It''s okay to rush into the villa, but you actually crushed so many vegetables I planted like this! "


    "Dad, Ms. Chen didn''t do it on purpose." Ye Tian got out of the car: "I think it''s better to forget it!"


    "How can I forget it!" Su Changtian said with a displeased face, "I planted it so hard."

 Chapter 154

    "Uncle, I''m really sorry." Chen Xiaohan said embarrassedly: "Just now I was driving too fast, so I overwhelmed the vegetables you planted, but if you make a price, I can double the compensation."


    "We grow natural pollution-free vegetables, and they are carefully cultivated by my old man." Lin Xiuying walked out of the villa: "If you really want to accompany, I''m afraid it will cost at least 20,000 to 30,000."


    Ye Tian on the side was a little tongue-tied when he heard this, but he didn''t expect that Lin Xiuying would open her mouth like a lion.


    "Mom, Ms. Chen is my friend. If I''m really short of money, I can pay for it." Ye Tian was a little annoyed. Anyway, Chen Xiaohan wanted to send her off, but he just crushed a few vegetables in the villa, so it''s not necessary. Such a fuss.


    "Xiaotian, this matter has nothing to do with you, you should go aside." Lin Xiuying said lightly, seeming a little dissatisfied with Ye Tian.


    "Auntie, if my guess is correct, you are not dissatisfied with me for crushing the vegetables in this villa, but because I came back from Mr. Ye, are you dissatisfied?" Chen Xiaohan laughed aside: "If this is the case, I But I have to make it clear for Mr. Ye that I have nothing to do with Mr. Ye, but I just happened to meet on the road, so I sent Mr. Ye home."


    "Ghosts believe your words!" Su Changtian said coldly from the side: "Of course I know what kind of person our Xiaotian is, but what kind of person are you? It''s all too clear."


    "That''s right, you don''t look like a good person with such a fancy car." Lin Xiuying said coldly, "But I can tell you that Xiaotian is the son-in-law of our Su family. , if you dare to make up your mind on him, then don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Ye Tian who was at the side felt helpless when he heard these words, but he never thought that Lin Xiuying and Su Changtian would misunderstand.


    "Mom and Dad, stop making trouble." Su Qingya walked out of the villa: "Miss, you don''t have to mind too much, it''s just a few vegetables, and it''s not worth mentioning."


    "If you guessed right, you are Su Qingya, the president of Guoan Pharmaceutical, right?" Chen Xiaohan glanced at Su Qingya: "You really have an extraordinary bearing, no wonder you are worthy of Mr. Ye."


    "Thank you." Su Qingya smiled slightly, but she glanced at Ye Tian lightly, with jealousy in her eyes, Ye Tian was sent home by a girl so late, Su Qingya was naturally very dissatisfied in her heart, but her body As the president of the company, he naturally has his own bearing, and it is impossible for him to get angry in front of Chen Xiaohan.


    "Miss Chen, it''s getting late, you should go back quickly." Ye Tian said at this moment: "But I want to thank you for sending me back."


    "It''s just a trivial matter, Mr. Ye was joking." Chen Xiaohan said lightly, got into his car, and left the Tianshui community directly.


    Lin Xiuying glanced at Ye Tian, ??and shook her head helplessly. If Ye Tian didn''t give a good explanation for today''s matter, I''m afraid Su Qingya would not let it go easily.


    "Tell me, who is that person?"


    Inside the villa, Su Qingya was sitting on the sofa with her hands folded in front of her chest. He finally recognized Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian was messing around outside, how could he bear it.

 Chapter 155

    "That person is the chairman of Huayu Group." Ye Tian didn''t hold back at all: "But don''t get me wrong, I just couldn''t get a taxi on the road, and then asked him to take me home, it''s not what you think .¡±


    "Chairman of the Huayu Group?" Su Qingya looked slightly surprised, and glanced at Ye Tian lightly: "Your means are good! Huayu Group is the top three existence in Qingzhou City, and it can compete with him If you have a relationship, those are not ordinary people."


    "I have treated his grandfather, so I know him." Ye Tian said helplessly: "And today I took Minister Liu to Antai Pharmaceutical, and I didn''t mess around outside, so don''t think too much about it. In my heart, you are my real wife and the one I want to protect."


    At this point, Ye Tian hugged Su Qingya in his arms. Su Qingya struggled slightly, but did not use too much strength. In fact, he was not worried that Ye Tian would betray him, and even he thought that Ye Tian and Chen Xiaohan has nothing to do.


    But women are jealous by nature, even if Su Qingya knew that Ye Tian didn''t mean anything to Chen Xiaohan, he would still feel dissatisfied.


    "By the way, the old matriarch''s birthday is imminent, is the gift ready?" Su Qingya asked: "This matter must not be careless, so many people in the Su family are watching, or I will personally choose the gift Bar."


    "How can this be possible? I have never let you down, don''t you believe me?" Ye Tian said with seriousness in his eyes, "The gift I sent out will definitely be praised by everyone."


    "That''s right, I do believe what Xiaotian said." Lin Xiuying nodded aside, remembering that when Wang Guizhi celebrated his birthday, Ye Tian gave a Tang Dynasty porcelain bowl, and was ridiculed by everyone at the time, but she didn''t expect Ye Tian to give Tang Dynasty porcelain bowls. The Chao porcelain bowl is not an ordinary thing, even worth tens of millions, but it gave him a lot of face at that time.


    When Liu Qingqing came to the company the next day, seeing Ye Tian was like a mouse seeing a cat. She no longer had the arrogance of the past, and she didn''t dare to confront Ye Tian.


    When he was in the company before, he always thought that Ye Tian was able to take the position of head of the finance department because of Su Qingya''s relationship. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Ye Tian to become a head with Ye Tian''s strength. He didn''t realize until yesterday that Ye Tian It turned out to be the largest shareholder of Antai Pharmaceuticals, that is to say, in the whole company, although Ye Tian pretended to be weak, he was actually a tiger, and it was a tiger pretending to sleep.


    After wandering around the company for a while, Ye Tian came to the R&D department. When Director Li saw Ye Tian''s arrival, he also hurried forward: "Mr. Ye, what brought you here?"


    "Director Li, you are now in full charge of the R&D department. How is the health pill project going?" Ye Tian asked, "There shouldn''t be any trouble."


    "Don''t worry, Minister Ye, no matter what trouble you encounter, we can solve it." Director Li smiled quickly: "And with Minister Ye''s prescription, the refined health pills are indeed very effective. If they enter the market at that time, they will definitely It can be full of people.¡±


    "If we can really achieve such an effect, it would be great." Ye Tian nodded: "When the Yangsheng Pill is on the market, I am afraid that it will be the time when our Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry starts to become stronger. This is a very important task. You must pick it up."

 Chapter 156

    "Minister Ye, don''t worry, Guoan Pharmaceutical is my home. If it can take off, I will not leave room for it." Director Li nodded quickly: "After all, this health pill is very effective. If it can be mass-produced, I am afraid that the supply will be in short supply by then. , our Guoan Pharmaceutical¡¯s finances will also become stronger and stronger.¡±


    "You''re right." Ye Tian nodded, "When Yangsheng Pill can be mass-produced, I will hold a drug auction. By then, Guoan Pharmaceutical will be able to gain a firm foothold in Qingzhou City."


    "Don''t worry, Minister Ye, I will never let you down." Director Li nodded quickly, with excitement in his eyes. In the past, working under Huang Qingtian was just a dawdling life, and there was no future to speak of. Now Ye Tian said so passionately, Director Li was very excited.


    After staying in the R&D department for a while, Ye Tian found an opportunity to leave the company. He had explained almost everything about the finance department, so naturally he didn''t need to ask anything. The most important thing now is to quickly refine a Nine-Turn Immortal Pill.


    According to the records in the inheritance, the Nine-Turn Immortal Pill can prolong the life of the elderly, and it has a great effect. It can be said to be an upgraded version of the Health Pill, but this kind of pill is extremely difficult to refine, even if it is Ye Tian. , I am afraid that only three can be trained at a time.


    The reason why he is so anxious is precisely because he knows that the old lady of the Su family''s birthday is coming soon, and he must give a generous gift when the time comes. valuable gift.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of making Su Qingya look good, Ye Tian wouldn''t have used his housekeeping skills. He knew that everyone in the Su family had always been unfavorable to Su Changtian''s lineage. Time to go to the banquet, I''m afraid you will be outnumbered for nothing.


    Not long after leaving the company, Ye Tian came to Liu Guofeng''s pharmacy. Liu Guofeng greeted him respectfully, and when he learned that Ye Tian wanted some valuable medicinal materials, he hurriedly sent his assistant to fetch the medicine.


    "Master Ye, these traditional Chinese medicines are extremely valuable, but if they are put together to make a soup, it seems a bit incompatible." Liu Guofeng said with a smile: "Could it be that this is also a prescription?"


    "That''s not true, I''m just short of a few precious medicinal materials, and I want a pill." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Master Liu and I know each other, so I naturally want to go to your pharmacy to get the medicine."


    "Refining a elixir?" Liu Guofeng''s eyes lit up: "What elixir should I refine if I don''t eat Divine Doctor Ye?"


    When Ye Tian was refining the health-preserving pills, he had heard of them before, but what he didn''t expect was that Ye Tian''s health-preserving pills were so effective, and now Ye Tian was going to refine the health-preserving pills, which might be even more powerful than the health-preserving pills .


    "This elixir is called Jiuzhuan Xianling Pill, and its main function is similar to that of Yangsheng Pill." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "It should be an upgraded version of Yangsheng Pill, and its medicinal power is more pure."


    "Master Ye is indeed an extraordinary person who can refine such a elixir." Liu Guofeng said excitedly, "If this elixir can be refined in batches, I''m afraid it can be sold at a very high price."


    "Miraculous Doctor Liu was joking. This Nine-Turn Immortal Pill is not an ordinary pill. It can be said that it is hard to find. Even if I refine it myself, I may not be able to refine it successfully." Ye Tian waved his hand.

 Chapter 157

    "So that''s how it is." Liu Guofeng''s eyes were full of envy: "I really didn''t expect that Master Ye could reach such a level at such a young age. It is simply unheard of and unseen. Our Chinese medicine practitioners will surely prosper in the future."


    "Miraculous doctor Liu has a heart for Chinese medicine, which is really admirable." Ye Tian clasped his fists together: "I don''t know how the medical doctor Liu is doing with the Big Dipper acupuncture I taught?"


    "I''ve already learned a lot! But there are still many things I don''t understand." Miracle Doctor Liu said with a quick smile, "When Miracle Doctor Ye is free, I should visit in person."


    "I''ve been very busy these days. If I have time, I will come to the pharmacy to discuss with you." Ye Tian smiled faintly, and left the pharmacy with the medicinal materials.


    After Ye Tian left, the staff next to him hurriedly asked: "Master Liu, Mr. Ye has such medical skills at such a young age. In the future, in our entire Qingzhou City, won''t our Chinese medicine practitioners be able to straighten their backs?"


    "It goes without saying that as long as Master Ye is here, Chinese medicine will prosper!" There was a ray of light in Liu Guofeng''s eyes, and the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine reappeared.


    After leaving the pharmacy, Ye Tian didn''t take a few steps but heard a shout: "Mr. Ye, why are you here?"


    Chen Xiaohan walked towards Ye Tian across the road, looking a little surprised, he never thought that he could meet Ye Tian here.


    However, the moment he walked onto the road, a big truck rammed towards Chen Xiaohan. There was still a distance, but Chen Xiaohan didn''t care, but he didn''t expect that the big truck didn''t mean to brake, but instead Aiming at Chen Xiaohan, it seems that it has been planned for a long time.


    "careful!"


    Ye Tian felt that something was wrong, and his expression turned gloomy instantly. If he guessed right, the big truck must be coming towards Chen Xiaohan, because he felt the crisis repeatedly.


    Like a dragon in a river, the big truck slammed into Chen Xiaohan. Not only did it not step on the brakes, but the gas pedal was sealed to the top.


    stab...


    Chen Xiaohan was shocked violently, hugging his forehead like ashes, he couldn''t dodge such a powerful impact, and he couldn''t dodge it. I''m afraid he will be buried here today.


    bang...


    With a powerful bombardment sound, Ye Tian appeared in front of Chen Xiaohan, and hit the truck body with his palm, forcing the powerful impact of the truck back. At the same time, in the center of the truck, there was a Only the five-finger handprint looks extraordinarily vivid.


    Everyone who was watching on the scene exclaimed in surprise. They thought that Chen Xiaohan would die today, but they didn''t expect someone to be so fierce and directly blocked the big truck. It was like making a movie.


    The driver of the big truck was also hit by the windshield and his head was broken, but he didn''t stop at all. Seeing that he hadn''t succeeded, he just ran away, even the big truck was gone.


    Ye Tian looked at Chen Xiaohan, but blood flowed from the palm of his hand: "It''s okay, the driver of the big truck has already run away."


    "This..." Chen Xiaohan stood up and walked, looking at the big truck stopped by Ye Tian in front of him, his eyes were full of horror, he never thought that such a huge big truck coming towards him could be stopped by Ye Tian , How much strength is needed.

 Chapter 158

    "Mr. Ye, your hand, your hand is bleeding." Chen Xiaohan said quickly, and at the same time took out a tissue to Ye Tian: "There is so much blood, the wound is probably deep, let''s go to the hospital."


    "It''s just scratched by the iron sheet, it doesn''t matter." Ye Tian waved his hand: "The big truck wasn''t going to brake just now. If you guessed right, it''s probably coming for you. You should be more careful in the future."


    "Mr. Ye, I would like to thank you very much today. If you hadn''t helped me block that big truck, I would have been crushed to pieces." Chen Xiaohan said gratefully in his eyes, "But you have so much blood on your hands, you must I need to go to the hospital, or else I won''t worry."


    Chen Xiaohan''s tone became a little solemn, and his heart was quite shocked. I don''t know how Ye Tian blocked the big truck just now. This is a truck with several tons, and it is driving so fast. Relying on manpower alone, even if it is blocked by other things, it is impossible to stop it.


    "It''s not a problem, it''s just a flesh injury." Ye Tian smiled again: "But Miss Chen, you still don''t want to walk alone in the future."


    Seeing that Ye Tian cared about him so much, Chen Xiaohan was also very grateful in his heart. There were many people waiting and watching, and they all exclaimed in amazement. Some even picked up their mobile phones to take pictures. The scene just now can be said to be miraculous , according to normal logic, no one should be able to achieve this step, but Ye Tian did it.


    Originally, Ye Tian didn''t intend to go to the hospital, but Chen Xiaohan pulled Ye Tian forcefully, fearing that something would happen to Ye Tian. After all, it was a big truck, and only Ye Tian''s palm could block it. How did you make it.


    After Ye Tian left, this place was also blocked, and Chen Xiaohan even called the company''s people to deal with today''s matter. He would not let the driver who caused the accident go easily.


    The Third People''s Hospital of Qingzhou is the most famous in the whole of Qingzhou City. Generally, those who can become doctors here can be regarded as having a few brushes, and they all graduated from prestigious schools. In the whole Third People''s Hospital, there are many A person with superb medical skills.


    "Mr. Ye, today you have to have a full body check. Although you seem to be fine on the surface, but you blocked such a heavy truck with your own body. If there is any root cause in the future, how should I repay it?" Chen Xiaohan''s tone was serious: "If Mr. Ye doesn''t cooperate, then I won''t agree. Even if my grandfather is here, he won''t listen to Mr. Ye''s words."


    "Okay, okay, since Ms. Chen cares about me so much, I''ll go for a full-body examination." Ye Tian shrugged helplessly: "But I really don''t have anything to do, otherwise how could I be alive and well here."


    Chen Xiaohan rolled his eyes, but he was a little frightened in his heart. If Ye Tian hadn''t helped him block the big truck today, he would have been in great trouble. This kind of kindness can be waited for, but what made him even more curious was, what is it? Whoever wants to deal with him would use such a third-rate method, it is simply shameless.


    After bandaging the wound, Ye Tian checked all the organs in the hospital, and the results showed that there was no problem, which made Chen Xiaohan feel relieved.


    "I just said that there will be no problem, so I must have a full-body examination." Ye Tian shrugged helplessly.

 Chapter 159

    "After the inspection, I feel more relieved. Anyway, what happened today is related to me." Chen Xiaohan said solemnly, "If Mr. Ye hadn''t risked his life to save me, I, Chen Xiaohan, would have been crushed by that big truck long ago."


    "That''s a good statement." Ye Tian nodded: "When you return to the company, you must strictly inspect and see who wants to deal with you, and even uses such methods."


    Just when they were about to leave Qingzhou Third People''s Hospital, in the center of the hospital, a child with a purple face was sent to the hospital by several teachers. Several attending doctors came forward and saw that the child''s breath was weak and his vital signs were weak. It gradually disappeared, and he shook his head helplessly: "The breath is unstable, and the face is blue. I''m afraid this child can''t be cured."


    "Doctor, you have to save him, he is not an ordinary person." Several women said repeatedly, the child in front of him was very unusual, if something went wrong, they might not even be able to keep their jobs.


    "It has come to this point, wouldn''t sending it to our hospital ruin the reputation of our hospital?" An attending doctor frowned: "This child has some strange disease, even if we carry it into the operating room, we can only carry it to the operating room." If a corpse comes out, you should go to another hospital."


    "The third hospital is the best hospital. Could it be that even you are helpless?" The woman was a little anxious.


    "Doctor Zhao, what do you think we should do?" A nurse next to him frowned, "This kid is so weak, and his pulse is unstable. If something happens in our hospital, it will be troublesome."


    Dr. Zhao pushed his glasses: "This patient can''t be picked up. The reputation of our hospital can''t be ruined. This child is already dying. Even Da Luo Jinxian can''t save him."


    "I don''t think so! The hospital is a place to save lives and heal the wounded. You are really a doctor in vain if you say such words." Ye Tian said coldly from the side: "As a doctor, your bounden duty is to save lives and heal the wounded. You have not yet entered the operating room. , it is concluded that it cannot be cured, isn¡¯t this ruining one¡¯s life?¡±


    "Who are you?" Dr. Zhao looked unfriendly: "How can you speak here? This patient is obviously critically ill, and there is no cure at all. He is already terminally ill. As a member of the hospital, I naturally cannot tarnish the reputation of the hospital. "


    "It can''t be cured? I think your medical skills are not good enough." Ye Tian smiled faintly, and at the same time squatted down to feel the pulse of the child. Many people came to watch, and they were even more curious.


    "What do you want to do, kid?" Dr. Zhao frowned. "I can tell you, this is a hospital, and the patients are terminally ill. If you don''t have a medical license, you can''t practice medicine here."


    "Then you mean to let me die?" Ye Tian asked lightly. The child in front of him obviously encountered some kind of evil spirit, so he became like this. If Ye Tian watched coldly, it would be a little bit It''s not humane, after all, doctors are benevolent, as a genius doctor, how could Ye Tian refuse to save him.


    Dr. Zhao was left speechless by the question, and there was a wave of anger in his heart. As a dignified attending doctor, being so unreasonable by an unknown junior naturally made him feel unhappy.


    When the woman next to him saw Ye Tianxing''s needle, she wanted to stop it, but she didn''t expect that after Ye Tianxing''s needle, the trembling child''s heart rate gradually stabilized, and even his face became hydrated.

 Chapter 160

    "Genius doctor, Hua Tuo is alive!" Everyone present exclaimed, they never thought that a young boy could have such medical skills, even the attending doctor in the hospital couldn''t do anything, but Ye Tian was able to stabilize the child illness.


    "Doctor Zhao, what should we do now?" A nurse next to him asked: "This is the lobby of the hospital. If people know that someone is practicing medicine in our hospital and is more powerful than the attending doctor in our hospital, he will definitely Discredit our hospital."


    Dr. Zhao also frowned. He did not expect that Ye Tian would be a Chinese medicine doctor, and his methods were so extraordinary. The child was obviously in critical condition, and there was no chance of recovery, but was stabilized by Ye Tian with a few needles. sick.


    "Carry him into the operating room!" Doctor Zhao said, while looking at Ye Tian: "Since your medical skills are so good, then you go to the operating room to treat him."


    Ye Tian didn''t resist at all. Now in the hospital lobby, there are crowds around, and there are many noisy people, which will naturally affect Ye Tian''s acupuncture. If he goes to the operating table, he will naturally be able to use the acupuncture technique to the extreme.


    "Mr. Ye." Chen Xiaohan was a little worried: "Can you really cure this child?"


    "Don''t worry, I naturally have a solution." Ye Tian raised his eyebrows: "And I am a doctor, so naturally I have to be kind, it is impossible to see death without saving me! Then I have become someone .¡±


    Doctor Zhao at the side turned pale when he heard this, he naturally knew that Ye Tian was talking about him.


    When he came to the operating room, Ye Tian''s acupuncture skills became more fluent, and the doctors next to him were a little surprised. It was really surprising that Ye Tian was so young and so good at acupuncture skills. More importantly, Ye Tian''s acupuncture skills It is monstrous, it is unheard of and unseen to be able to bring a child back to life.


    Dr. Zhao wandered outside the operating room. Since their hospital has accepted this child, this child can''t do anything. Otherwise, their hospital''s reputation may be ruined.


    "Director Wang, why are you here?" Dr. Zhao looked at the middle-aged man approaching with a little respect.


    "Did our hospital accept a child?" Director Wang looked serious: "This person is from the Shen family, so there must be no mistakes, otherwise we will be in great trouble."


    "The Shen family, a famous family in Qingzhou?" Dr. Zhao was slightly startled.


    The Shen family is in charge of the entire Qingzhou City. I heard that the Shen family has great power. No one in the entire Qingzhou City dares to offend the Shen family. As long as the Shen family says a word, even the director of their hospital may not be able to keep the black hat.


    The reason why the Shen family has such power is that there are people in the military department, and they have a very high status, and they are not to be provoked.


    "Director Wang, let''s be honest, the child''s life is in critical condition. Even Da Luo Jinxian may not be able to heal it." Director Zhao said helplessly: "Even if you ask Mr. Feng to come out of the mountain in person, there may not be hope."


    "How did this happen?" Director Wang panicked for a moment: "If something really happens, we''re really going to be over."


    "But Director Wang, don''t worry, there was a brat in the hall, and he managed to stabilize the child''s condition." Dr. Zhao said seriously: "If my guess is right, he should have a cure, we just need to be silent wait."

 Chapter 161

    "What? You actually asked an ordinary person to treat the Shen family?" Director Wang''s face was livid: "If something goes wrong, how can we explain to the Shen family?"


    "Director Wang, I''m helpless, and even if Mr. Feng is here, he may not be able to do anything." Dr. Zhao was rather aggrieved: "It''s not that I''m praising that person just now, but he does have a way to heal children."


    "Doctor Zhao, let me tell you, if something happens to the Shen family boy, you will be the first to get the hell out of me." Director Wang snorted coldly.


    Doctor Zhao''s face was also ashen. He didn''t expect that he was shot while lying down. No matter how strange this incident was, he couldn''t be blamed for it. They can''t even keep the black hat of their dean.


    After a long time, a middle-aged man came to the hospital surrounded by many subordinates.


    "Director Wang, how is my son doing now?" Shen Haoran frowned: "I''m just such a son, if something happens to him, you should know the consequences."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shen, the child''s condition has been stabilized, so it shouldn''t be a serious problem." Director Wang quickly apologized: "Mr. Shen came to the hospital in person, and I didn''t give him a good reception. I really feel guilty."


    "Don''t tell me useless things. As long as my son is fine, other things will be easy to handle." Shen Haoran posed: "Is it Mr. Feng in the operating room? I heard that he is the best doctor in your hospital. One of the best medical skills in it.¡±


    "This..." Director Wang''s face was slightly embarrassed: "Mr. Feng is living at home and is no longer working in the hospital."


    "Then who is the person who is treating my son?" Shen Haoran held a cigarette in his mouth, and at the same time frowned slightly: "You won''t send a new person to treat my son again, will you?"


    "Mr. Shen, don''t worry, the person who treats the child should have good medical skills. Although he is not from our hospital, he should be able to save the child''s life." Dr. Zhao said from the side: "The child was dying when he was sent here. But it shouldn''t be a big problem now."


    "What did you say? The person who is treating my son is not a doctor from your hospital? He is just a passer-by?" Shen Haoran''s face turned livid in an instant: "Director Wang, drive him out of the operating table immediately, if What happened to my son, don''t even think about it in your hospital."


    Director Wang didn''t dare to be negligent, rushed into the operating room and drove Ye Tian out: "This is a hospital, you can''t practice medicine without a medical certificate, hurry up and get out."


    Ye Tian was performing acupuncture, and when he saw someone crossing the river and demolishing the bridge, his heart instantly burst into anger: "If there is no me in Qingzhou, this child will definitely die."


    "I said this gentleman, are you kidding me?" Shen Haoran said coldly at the side: "No matter what you do, you need a certificate. You don''t even have a medical certificate, so you dare to see a doctor for my child? Letter Don¡¯t you believe me and ask someone to arrest you?¡±


    "I had good intentions, but you swear at each other. You really blinded me." Ye Tian waved his sleeves, turned around and was about to leave, but was blocked by one of Shen Haoran''s men: "From now on, you should be yourself." What you do, treating diseases and seeing people is a doctor''s job, and it has nothing to do with you."

 Chapter 162

    Seeing Ye Tian approaching, Chen Xiaohan also showed a wry smile: "People in this world are really stupid and don''t know good people. If it wasn''t for you, Mr. Ye, I''m afraid that child would have met the King of Hades long ago."


    "Tsk tsk, they drove me off the operating table before I got the last needle, it''s really ridiculous." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Since they don''t know good people, I''m afraid they will have to pay for it. "


    "Mr. Ye means that you haven''t completely cured the child?" Chen Xiaohan was slightly startled: "According to Mr. Ye''s tone just now, is it true that in the entire Qingzhou City, no one except Mr. Ye can cure the child?" Heal the child''s condition?"


    "The child''s illness is not an ordinary illness, and it''s not so easy to cure." Ye Tian waved his hand: "But the matter has come to this point, we don''t need to say more."


    "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid you don''t know that the man just now has a lot of background, and he is not an ordinary person." Chen Xiaohan said with a smile, "He is from the Shen family, a famous family in Qingzhou City. With a strong backer, they are calling the wind and rain in the entire Qingzhou City, even in the entire Jiangnan, no one dares to underestimate their Shen family."


    "So that''s the case, no wonder I''m so arrogant." Ye Tian nodded: "But so what, since they don''t like my medical skills, then I will withdraw the needle and die!"


    Ye Tian''s tone was unabashed, he is also a proud person, no matter how big the Shen family is, so what?


    Seeing Ye Tian''s tone, Chen Xiaohan on the side also looked gloating. If he guessed right, there will be a good show to watch soon.


    After Ye Tian left, Director Wang and Dr. Zhao came to the operating room, but at this time, Dr. Zhao''s face was livid: "Director Wang, this condition is extremely strange, and we can''t figure it out. Now that the man has been driven away, we are afraid that disaster will be imminent." gone."


    "Fart." Director Wang gave a blank look: "You are also the attending doctor of the hospital anyway, don''t you feel ashamed to say such a thing? The kid just now is also a wild way, and he is not orthodox at all. He can be cured, so naturally we will can be cured."


    When Director Wang came to the operating table, he was relieved to see that the child''s face was extremely green, "Look, isn''t it all right? I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it except for a little weakness."


    Dr. Zhao also nodded hastily at the side, feeling a bit surprised in his heart, the child didn''t look like this before entering the operating room, it seems that Ye Tian''s methods are really powerful.


    After staying in the operating room for a while, Director Wang walked out of the operating room with a smile on his face: "Mr. Shen, don''t worry, your son is very safe and out of danger."


    "I''ll just say it! How could your hospital let me down?" Shen Haoran nodded: "You have contributed a lot today, and I will tell you later that it will be a matter of one word to get you promoted."


    "Mr. Shen was joking." Director Wang laughed quickly, looking even more excited, he naturally knew that Shen Haoran had such strength.


    But at this moment, Dr. Zhao hurriedly came down from the operating table: "Director Wang, it''s not good, the child''s condition has deteriorated again, and it seems to be getting worse."


    "How could this be?" Director Wang''s expression changed slightly.

 Chapter 163

    "What''s going on?" Shen Haoran''s face became gloomy and uncertain: "Didn''t you say you were fine just now? Why are you sick again now?"


    "I don''t know the specifics. It should be that the child''s illness has not been cured, so it relapsed again." Doctor Zhao said quickly: "The person just now has excellent medical skills. I am afraid that he is the only one who can cure it."


    "Doctor Zhao, you have to be responsible for what you say. He is just a doctor on the wild road. You think of him so badly. You are destroying your prestige." Wang Ren''s voice was a little cold, and he rushed directly to the operating table. Seeing that child''s face was livid, he didn''t know how to heal it.


    "Director Wang, this is Mr. Shen''s young son. If something happens to him in the hospital, not only we will be implicated, but even the dean will be in trouble." Doctor Zhao''s expression changed slightly: "What should we do?" good?"


    "Hmph, call Mr. Feng and ask him to come to the hospital in person. The condition is extremely complicated, and I''m afraid he is the only one who can cure it." With helplessness, Director Wang said repeatedly: "If something really happened to this child , that would be really troublesome."


    Doctor Zhao hurriedly called, but Shen Haoran was furious outside the operating table: "Director Wang, tell me, what''s going on? If something happens to my son, you should know what will happen."


    "I know, of course I know." Director Wang nodded quickly: "But don''t worry, Mr. Shen, I have already called and asked Mr. Feng to come in person. Once Mr. Feng arrives, no matter what happens, everything will be solved."


    Dr. Zhao frowned on the sidelines. He had never seen this kind of illness. Even if Mr. Feng came, he might not be able to cure it. This was what he was most worried about.


    Not long after, an old man arrived at the Third People''s Hospital of Qingzhou City in a special car. Just as he got off the car, Director Wang surrounded him: "Old Feng, you are here. This child has a very unusual identity. Please invite Feng The old man himself."


    "Prepare the tools for me." The white-haired old man nodded. Director Wang would never call him if it wasn''t important.


    After preparing everything, Mr. Feng entered the operating room, and Director Wang came to Shen Haoran: "Mr. Shen, don''t worry, in our entire hospital, Mr. Feng''s medical skills are absolutely top-notch. With him There must be nothing wrong with going out.¡±


    "Of course I know old Feng''s medical skills." Shen Haoran nodded and lit a cigarette in his hand, but at this time an old man with a cane came outside the operating room: "Haoran, how are you?"


    "Old man, why did you come in person?" Shen Haoran was also slightly surprised, this is the pillar of their Shen family, the reason why the entire Shen family has prosperity today is all due to the old man.


    "The one lying in the operating room is my grandson, can I not come?" Mr. Shen wanted to cry but had no tears: "If something happens to the child, what should our Shen family do? This is the only blood of our Shen family."


    "Old man, don''t worry, with Mr. Feng personally attending the consultation, you will be absolutely safe." Shen Haoran said repeatedly: "Why don''t you go back first?"

 Chapter 164

    "Can I sit still if you let me go home?" Mr. Shen said angrily, "How did the child become like this? How did you become a father?"


    "Old man, this matter can''t be blamed on me, I don''t know what''s going on." Shen Haoran looked helpless: "The child was still studying in the school, but I didn''t expect it to become like this."


    "Hmph, if my grandson has anything, I''m the only one who can ask you." Mr. Shen said coldly.


    Shen Haoran was quite helpless. After all, this matter had nothing to do with them. As for why the child behaved like this, even he was baffled.


    When he came to the operating room, Mr. Feng watched carefully for a while, but shook his head: "This disease is extremely strange, and I have never seen it before. I really don''t know how to deal with a disease like this."


    "Mr. Feng, please don''t say that. If even you can''t do anything, then wouldn''t this child be saved?" Dr. Zhao said repeatedly: "This child is from the Shen family. What''s wrong, I''m afraid we''ll all have to go back and forth."


    "I''m not Da Luo Jinxian, this child has a strange disease, and I can''t do anything about it." Feng Lao shook his head: "I have practiced medicine for so many years, and I have never seen such a disease."


    Seeing Mr. Feng walking towards the outside of the operating room, Dr. Zhao''s face turned livid. This matter is no small matter. If the Shen family pursues it, they may be unable to bear it.


    "Old Feng, have you been cured so quickly?" Director Wang smiled and said, "Old Feng is indeed the top leader in our hospital, and the head of the Women''s Federation has no choice but to compliment him."


    "Director Wang, you can''t speak so early. The child''s illness is extremely strange, and even I can''t do anything about it." Feng Lao shook his head: "It seems that we can only prepare for the funeral."


    "Preparing for the funeral?" Mr. Shen stood up abruptly: "What''s going on? Is my grandson really hopeless?"


    "Old man, to be honest, this disease is extremely weird, and we don''t know where to start." Feng Lao said bluntly: "I am helpless."


    "If something happens to my son standing in the hospital, do you know what the consequences will be?" Shen Haoran''s expression was ashen: "I will make you all laid off."


    "Mr. Shen, there is nothing we can do about this kind of thing. Even if you kill us, there is still no way to cure him." Old Feng was straightforward.


    "There is one person, there is one person who can cure it." Dr. Zhao said in a panic, "When he was in the hall, the child was already dying. After his treatment, the child obviously changed. There must be a way."


    "Fart, he''s just a wild doctor, what can he do to cure my son''s illness?" Shen Haoran said angrily: "You are the real attending doctors, even if you don''t have the ability, what is he? thing."


    Being reprimanded by this, Doctor Zhao didn''t dare to say any more. The Old Man Shen beside him didn''t take it seriously. He was just a wild doctor. He naturally didn''t believe that Ye Tian would have the ability to heal his grandson''s illness. cured.


    "Old Feng, you are a celebrity in the medical field, do you know anyone with superb medical skills?" Old Master Shen asked.


    "Recently in Qingzhou City, I heard that there is a genius doctor Ye, who is extremely skilled in medicine." Feng Lao said aloud.

 Chapter 165

    "Isn''t the divine doctor Ye that Mr. Feng mentioned, the master of Liu Guofeng, one of the three great physicians in Qingzhou City?" Elder Shen asked from the side, "I''ve heard of this person, but I don''t know where he lives."


    "What''s so difficult about this, go to Miracle Doctor Liu''s pharmacy and ask Miracle Doctor Liu to lead the way." Shen Haoran said aloud, "Miracle Doctor Ye must have superb medical skills, otherwise it would be impossible to accept Liu Guofeng, one of the three great doctors, as an apprentice. "


    "That''s right, we''re going now." Old Man Shen nodded.


    Not long after, they came to Liu Guofeng''s pharmacy. After explaining their intentions, Liu Guofeng felt a little embarrassed. After all, it would be too rude to disturb Ye Tian like this, but now that life is at stake, if he doesn''t ask Ye Tian to leave the customs , I''m afraid I''m really a little confused.


    "Master Liu, my grandson''s illness is extremely complicated, and now it''s even more dangerous. In the entire Qingzhou City, only Doctor Ye has the ability to save my grandson." There was a solemn look in his eyes, Old Master Shen said repeatedly: "As long as I can see Miracle Doctor Ye, I will promise Miracle Doctor Liu three conditions."


    "Mr. Shen is serious, since it is to save lives, I naturally cannot refuse this matter." Liu Guofeng put down the matter in hand: "I will take you to the home of Divine Doctor Ye, but you must not offend Divine Doctor Ye. "


    "Mr. Ye has such medical skills, how could we offend Mr. Ye." Shen Haoran said from the side, "It''s too late for us to compliment you."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll accompany you to the end." Liu Guofeng nodded, and then left the pharmacy with the others. If it wasn''t for Mr. Shen''s begging, he wouldn''t have agreed. After all, Ye Tian wouldn''t make a move easily. cure.


    At this time, in the Su Family''s courtyard, Ye Tian had already placed the bronze tripod, and the smell of medicine was even more tangy, making Su Changtian beside him very curious: "Little Tian, ??what are you refining?" Medicinal pill? The medicinal pill you refined last time was very effective, won¡¯t the medicinal pill you refined this time be even more powerful?¡±


    "Dad, you really guessed right." Ye Tian nodded: "The efficacy of this elixir is probably 10 times higher than last time."


    "Really?" Su Changtian walked over, "My son-in-law is amazing! Not only is he able to do a job well in the company, but he is also so focused on refining medicine."


    "Dad, don''t think about this elixir, I have other uses for this elixir." Ye Tian smiled lightly, everything was revealed in Su Changtian''s eyes, but this Nine-Turn Immortal Pill is extremely difficult to refine Ye Tian must use great energy to refine it, and he can''t over-practice this kind of elixir, so the Nine-Turn Immortal Pill refined this time is a birthday gift for the old lady.


    A car was coming in a hurry, Su Qingya got out of the car with a briefcase, and looked at Ye Tian angrily: "Ye Tian, ??what''s wrong with you recently? Then you always leave work early? And there is no one in the company .¡±


    "I''m not busy." Ye Tian shook his head helplessly: "I''m refining elixir, and I also bought medicinal materials, which will take time, and besides, the affairs of the finance department have almost been dealt with. , I¡¯ve even taken care of the R&D department of the sales department, is there anything else I¡¯m not satisfied with?¡±


    When Ye Tian said this, Su Qingya was speechless, because what Ye Tian said was indeed true.

 Chapter 166

    "Qingya, Xiaotian has already worked very hard, so don''t blame him." Su Changtian said with a smile from the side: "After all, he has paid so much for our Su family, if you are so fierce to him again, even Dad will not blame him." Sorry."


    "What''s the matter with embarrassment, I think it''s quite embarrassing for him to hook up with people outside." Su Qingya glanced at Ye Tian angrily, brooding over what happened last night.


    Ye Tian was very helpless, last night he also looked aggrieved, in fact, he and Chen Xiaohan had nothing to do, but Su Qingya became jealous, but in Ye Tian''s opinion, Su Qingya''s jealous appearance was quite cute.


    Under the leadership of Liu Guofeng, Mr. Shen and others came to the Tianshui community. Doctor Zhao and Director Wang beside him were a little bit ready to move. This miracle doctor Ye is a legendary figure. It is probably a peerless thing to be able to accept the three great doctors of Qingzhou City as apprentices. Expert, today they are fortunate to meet an expert in medicine, and they will naturally be able to brag about it in the future.


    "What a strong medicinal scent!" Elder Feng raised his eyebrows slightly: "It seems that this Divine Doctor Ye is really not an ordinary person, and he can refine medicine by himself."


    Shen Haoran who was at the side nodded quickly when he heard this, the more powerful Doctor Ye''s medical skills were, the better his son''s illness would be cured, so he was naturally very happy.


    "I don''t know if Divine Doctor Ye is here?" Mr. Shen came to the courtyard of the villa, clasped his fists and said with a smile: "This old man came to visit. I wonder if Divine Doctor Ye is here?"


    "Doctor Ye?" Su Changtian was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ye Tian: "Ye Tian, ??someone is looking for you."


    Ye Tian turned around, but when he saw Shen Haoran and the others, he frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that these people would come to the door so quickly, and they also found Liu Guofeng.


    "Master Ye, these people are here to seek medical treatment." Liu Guofeng hurried forward: "I heard that a child was ill, and now he is dying."


    Mr. Shen looked surprised, and looked at Ye Tian. Ye Tian looked quite young, and he didn''t look like a genius doctor, but he didn''t expect Liu Guofeng to worship him as his teacher.


    "I''m in a bad mood recently, and I don''t want to take action to treat illnesses. Let them go back." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "After all, I''m just a wild doctor, and I don''t deserve to go to such a high-end place as a hospital, and I don''t have a medical license at all. , how can you practice medicine casually? If you are arrested at that time, it will not be good. "


    Following these words, Shen Haoran''s face was instantly livid. He never thought that the doctor Yelu in the hospital was the famous Doctor Ye. Even Doctor Zhao and Director Wang beside him were confused. water.


    "Doctor Ye, my grandson''s condition is extremely serious. If you don''t help, no one will be able to cure him." Old Master Shen hurriedly begged, "As long as Doctor Ye can cure my grandson''s illness, whether it is I can agree to Divine Doctor Ye for any request, my Shen family always keeps what they say."


    "No need, in fact, I have treated your grandson, but your son is very powerful, he didn''t take me seriously at all, and even kicked me out of the hospital. Now you want to ask me to go back for treatment, I''m afraid It''s a little too late." Ye Tian said bluntly, and at the same time he was refining the elixir, seemingly carelessly, as if the child''s illness had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 167

    "Haoran, what''s going on?" Old Man Shen looked at Shen Haoran suddenly: "You''d better tell me everything, or I''ll take your skin off."


    "Old man, I didn''t know he was the famous Doctor Ye. If I knew he was the famous Doctor Ye, I wouldn''t have expelled him from the hospital." Shen Haoran said helplessly: "It is said that those who don''t know are innocent , Presumably Divine Doctor Ye can understand."


    But as soon as the words were finished, Old Man Shen slapped Shen Haoran on the face: "You don''t know how to live and die, you dare to be so disrespectful to Divine Doctor Ye, it''s a waste of my teaching."


    Seeing Shen Haoran being beaten, Director Wang and Dr. Zhao on the side also trembled a little. They were also involved in this matter. If Mr. Shen knew about it, they might lose their jobs.


    "Master Ye, our Shen family is wrong about this matter. I hereby solemnly apologize for my son. I hope that Doctor Ye will be magnanimous and save my grandson''s life." Master Shen said solemnly: "As long as Master Ye takes action, the Shen family will You can take whatever you want.¡±


    "Mr. Shen, I have no interest in your Shen family, so please go back." Ye Tian waved his hand, but the refining pill has been completed, and a strong medicinal fragrance wafts past, making Liu Guofeng With a refreshed mind, he never thought that the elixir refined by Ye Tian would have such an effect, and there were three elixirs produced in this furnace, all of which are probably extraordinary.


    "Shen Haoran, this matter was caused by you! Kneel down for me." Mr. Shen said with a cold expression, "Mr. Ye is a noble person, and dare to expel him from him. If you don''t make Master Ye happy today, I will send you away." Expel the Shen family and cut off all resources."


    "Dad!" Shen Haoran was a little helpless, he was a grandson of the Shen family anyway, how could he kneel to Ye Tianxia, ??he had never been wronged like this since he was a child.


    "Did you hear that? Kneel down for me!" Mr. Shen held a cane in his hand, and Shen Haoran knelt down to Ye Tian in desperation: "Doctor Ye, today''s matter is because I have no eyes, I hope that Doctor Ye can ignore the previous suspicions." , save my son¡¯s life.¡±


    Everyone present was also very surprised, especially Dr. Zhao. He did not expect that the dignified boss of the Shen family would be forced to such a level by Ye Tian. To make such a move, I am afraid that no one can do it.


    What made him even more unexpected was that facing this move, Ye Tian was not moved by it at all, as if his heart was like a rock.


    "As I said just now, this matter has nothing to do with me. What I should have done has already been done. As a doctor, I have fulfilled my duties." Ye Tian didn''t care: "Go back, everyone! Everyone has their destiny."


    "Master Ye, my Shen family is the only seedling here. If there is any mistake, my Shen family will cut off the incense in the future. I beg Master Ye to help me!" Mr. Shen knelt down with a plop, his eyes filled with tears: "Master Ye If they refuse to save each other, the mouse will not be able to kneel down for a long time."


    "Hey... why are you bothering?" Ye Tian shook his head helplessly, came to Mr. Shen, and helped Mr. Shen up: "Since Mr. Shen is so sincere, I will treat him. As for whether he can be cured or not, That''s up to him."

 Chapter 168

    "Thank you Miracle Doctor Ye, thank you Miracle Doctor Ye for your willingness to help." Mr. Shen said excitedly, "My Shen family has nothing to repay the great kindness that Miracle Ye has done to my Shen family."


    Seeing Mr. Shen''s temperament, Ye Tian was a little moved. The moment the old man knelt down just now, Ye Tian''s mind was already touched. Otherwise, with Ye Tian''s character, he would never make a move again.


    "Master Ye, since you agreed to take action, I''m afraid you have to hurry up." Feng Lao said from the side: "I saw the child''s death when I was in the operating room. If I go a step later, I''m afraid it''s impossible even for Da Luo Jinxian." There is a way."


    Ye Tian nodded, but didn''t say much. This situation was caused by Shen Haoran. If Shen Haoran hadn''t insisted on going his own way, the child would have already entered the ward and was out of danger long ago.


    Shen Haoran was also very guilty in his heart, and his heart was extremely sad. He only now knew that a doctor should be respected and even more loved by others. After all, one day they will also seek the protection of a doctor.


    When he came to the hospital, Ye Tian walked directly into the operating table with a calm expression, and Mr. Feng followed behind. He wanted to see what kind of means Ye Tian had, if he could really bring the dead back to life. , he is simply a great skill.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, Master Ye personally took action, and your grandson''s fate will be saved." Shen Haoran said from the side: "I will never do such a stupid thing again."


    "It''s good that you know! If I hadn''t pulled the old face today, I''m afraid the child would be lost. From now on, in Qingzhou City, no one should make things difficult for Miracle Doctor Ye, but anyone who makes things difficult for Miracle Doctor Ye must be an enemy of my Shen family." .¡± Mr. Shen said in a domineering manner, ¡°Pass on my words.¡±


    "Don''t worry, old man, as long as Master Ye can cure the child''s illness, I will be extremely flattering in the future, and I dare not neglect in the slightest." Shen Haoran nodded quickly. When the old man knelt down, he seemed to have matured and understood a lot The reason is that the blood of the family cannot be broken, and the important tasks of the family need to be handed over to him. He can''t just do nothing like before, and let the old man take care of everything, because he found that the old man is old and gray-haired. down.


    The tree wants to keep the wind, the child wants to support but the relative is not there, he didn''t understand this truth until now, maybe he needs to experience these big right and wrong to make a person more stable.


    In the operating room, Ye Tian held a silver needle in his hand and pricked a few needles on the child''s acupuncture points. He frowned slightly: "It seems that he is still a step late. This child''s condition has reached an extremely dangerous situation."


    "Why, could it be that even Divine Doctor Ye can''t cure it?" Elder Feng''s expression changed slightly: "If that''s the case, then what should we do?"


    "Don''t worry, if it was two hours ago, maybe there is nothing to do, but I have three Nine-Turn Immortal Pills in my hand, as long as I eat one of them, plus my supreme acupuncture, Naturally, it can save him from danger." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    "Nine-turn Immortal Pill?" Old Feng was at a loss. He was a little surprised when he saw the three pills in Ye Tian''s hands. These three pills were refined by Ye Tian, ??so they must be extremely precious.

 Chapter 169

    "This Nine-Turn Immortal Pill is not an ordinary item, and it is extremely valuable. If it wasn''t for saving lives today, I would never have taken it out." Ye Tian took the Ninth-Turn Fairy Pill with seriousness. Dan brought it in front of the child, and let the child eat it at the same time: "But since I have promised him, I will naturally heal the child in front of me."


    "Mr. Ye is indeed an unrivaled genius doctor. It is really admirable to have such medical ethics." Feng Lao praised from the side: "But don''t worry, Doctor Ye, Mr. Shen is not an ordinary person, and he will never let Doctor Ye down!"


    "The Shen family?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I don''t expect them to repay me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the child lying on the operating table unexpectedly woke up. Although he was extremely weak, he had gradually recovered under the maintenance of the Nine-Turn Immortal Pill.


    "Mr. Ye''s skill is as good as the sky, which is extremely admirable." After a burst of exclamation, Mr. Feng quickly clasped his fists: "The medical skills displayed by Mr. Ye today are probably the most powerful I have ever seen in my life!"


    "It''s really an honor." Ye Tian smiled: "But since it''s a promise to others, it''s natural to do it."


    Dr. Zhao and Director Wang at the side were overjoyed when they saw that the child had stabilized his condition. At first they thought that they could not recover, and that Da Luo Jinxian might not be able to cure the child, but they did not expect that Ye Tian''s strength was so strong. The height is simply astonishing.


    After walking out of the operating room, Mr. Shen hurriedly came to Ye Tian: "Master Ye, I wonder how my grandson''s condition is?"


    "Don''t worry, since I promised to cure his illness, there will be absolutely no mistakes. Although the child almost went to the West Paradise, I have already cured him." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Old man, you too Don''t worry so much, just sit there and rest for a while! You are so excited today, I am afraid that your heart rate is too high, and I don''t want to treat you by then."


    "What Doctor Ye said is what Doctor Ye said." Mr. Shen nodded quickly, and then sat on the chair, with surprise in his eyes: "Doctor Ye''s medical skills are really outstanding, I didn''t expect that he would really treat me The grandson''s illness was cured."


    "It''s just a trivial matter, and the old man doesn''t have to be so excited." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since there is nothing else, I''ll take a step first."


    "Master Ye, where did you start talking about this!" Shen Haoran hurried up: "God Ye cured my son''s illness, that is our Shen family''s benefactor, and our Shen family will naturally repay it."


    Speaking of this, Shen Haoran took out a bank card, but was rejected by Ye Tian: "The reason why I agreed to come to treat the disease is not for money, but for the old man''s love for his grandson, otherwise I won''t come first easily."


    "Master Ye, I know, of course I know, but it''s just a thought, the old man''s kindness, I hope Master Ye can accept it." Mr. Shen stood up: "If Master Ye doesn''t accept it, what will the old man do for me?" Can you feel good about it?"


    "Master Ye, since that''s the case, let''s accept it!" Elder Feng smiled and said, "After all, that Nine-Turn Immortal Pill is not an ordinary thing, so it should be sold to Mr. Shen."


    "My Nine-Turn Immortal Pill is indeed not an ordinary thing, and it can''t be measured by money." Ye Tian smiled lightly.

 Chapter 170

    "Nine-turn elixir?" Liu Guofeng exclaimed from the side: "This is the elixir that Master Ye personally refined. The nine-rank fairy spirit was brought out."


    "The child is dying of illness. If there is no Nine-Turn Immortal Pill as an aid, it may not be so easy for you to save his life." Ye Tian waved his hand aside: "However, I have trained three Nine-Turn Immortal Pills. It doesn''t hurt to take one out."


    "Mr. Ye''s great kindness, my Shen family can''t repay it." Mr. Shen''s face was full of excitement, especially when he heard Ye Tian take out the Nine-Turn Immortal Pill, he was extremely grateful. After all, this elixir is extremely precious. Said that Ye Tian was able to take out such a precious medicine to save his grandson, which naturally made him extremely grateful.


    "Okay, okay, old man, you don''t have to do this." Ye Tian shook his head helplessly. Although the medicinal effect of the Nine-Turn Immortal Pill is very good, if Ye Tian wants to refine it, he will naturally be able to refine it in the future Come out, so I didn''t care too much.


    "Doctor Ye, if you don''t accept the money here, the old man will beat me to death." Shen Haoran held the bank card: "After all, I offended Doctor Ye before, and the old man is already very dissatisfied with me, so I asked Doctor Ye to save me." I die."


    The other people present also roared with laughter, but as Shen Haoran said, if Ye Tian hadn''t accepted the bank card, Mr. Shen would probably not let it go.


    "As I said just now, the Nine-Turn Immortal Pill cannot be bought with money, nor can I get it with money." Ye Tian said lightly, and left directly, with an even more serious expression on his face. With a sense of indifference.


    Everyone present was also in deep thought, Ye Tian''s words just now were not bad, with Ye Tian''s medical skills and methods, money may have long been regarded as dung for him.


    "Dad, Doctor Ye doesn''t want me, and I can''t do anything about it." Shen Haoran looked at Mr. Shen helplessly, feeling even more aggrieved in his heart. After all, this bank card has a lot of value in it. I didn''t expect Ye Tian to appear. reject.


    "Since Miracle Doctor Ye doesn''t want it, we will come to visit in person later on. You go and prepare gifts, and you must make the most of it." Mr. Shen said: "If it weren''t for Miracle Doctor Ye, my grandson would have entered the Hall of Hell a long time ago. gone."


    "Mr. Shen is right. Without the help of Doctor Ye, today''s matter would be really difficult." Liu Guofeng nodded aside: "Even if I am the top three doctor in Qingzhou, I''m afraid I can''t cure the child''s illness."


    After Ye Tian left the hospital, he was about to go home, but he received a call on the way.


    "Mr. Ye, are you free now?" Chen Xiaohan''s voice sounded, it seemed that there was something urgent.


    "I''m fine now, did something happen? Otherwise, why would you call me?" Ye Tian frowned.


    "Didn''t Mr. Ye say he wanted to come to my house to take a look at my house last time, saying that there was a problem with Feng Shui. It''s been a few days. Does Mr. Ye have time tonight?" Chen Xiaohan said seriously.


    "I''ll go there now." Ye Tian was also straightforward, since he agreed to his business, he naturally had to do it, otherwise he would be breaking his promise, this is not Ye Tian''s style.


    After confirming the address, Ye Tian came to a courtyard.

 Chapter 171

    "Mr. Ye, you are here." Chen Xiaohan hurried forward, and even Chen Sanqian, who was beside him, walked over with a smile: "Mr. Ye is here! Hurry up and sit down."


    "Mr. Chen is here too?" Ye Tian greeted. Although Chen Sanqian''s reputation is not very famous in the whole Qingzhou City, he is definitely a famous figure in the whole Jiangnan. I am afraid that only Qingzhou City is relatively big. People at the top level will know Chen Sanqian, and Ye Tian naturally dare not neglect such a character.


    "Mr. Ye, when you were eating last time, you said that something was not clean in my house, and you also said that there was a problem with Feng Shui in my house. Today you came to the door in person, and you must check it out." With seriousness in his words, Chen Xiaohan Holding a cup of tea in Ye Tian''s hands: "The recent years have been unfavorable, maybe this is really the problem."


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Chen. Since I promised you, I will never let you down." Ye Tian''s eyes were bright, as if everything was under his control. At that time, he had already noticed that something was wrong, there was an inexplicable aura in the courtyard, although this aura was not strong, Ye Tian could clearly sense it.


    "Mr. Ye, you are a strange person. Not only do you know medical skills, but you are also so brilliant." Chen Sanqian smiled from the side: "And I heard that Xiaohan almost happened today, old man, I would like to thank Mr. Ye! "


    "It''s just a trivial matter." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But when I entered the courtyard just now, I already felt something was wrong. There is nothing wrong with the Feng Shui of your courtyard, but not necessarily in other places."


    "Did Mr. Ye see something?" Chen Sanqian looked surprised, but at this moment, there was a sound of brakes outside, and an old man in white came down to Chen Xiaohan''s courtyard with the help of several men. There is even more turbidity in it.


    "Master Yang?"


    Seeing this white-haired old man, Chen Xiaohan hurried up to greet him, with endless compliments in his eyes, it seemed that this old man''s identity was extremely unusual, and even he complimented him to the extreme.


    "It turned out to be Master Yang!" Chen Sanqian hurriedly got up, and his expression was filled with surprise: "With Master Yang sitting here today, he will definitely be able to drive away the ghosts and evil things in this courtyard."


    "Yeah!" Yang Ritian nodded, and under Chen Xiaohan''s leadership, he sat down on a chair beside him. He seemed to have a superior aura, and the two apprentices next to him were also arrogant, as if they didn''t put anyone in their eyes .


    "I have long heard that Master Yang is not coming out of the mountain. It is really an honor for me to let Master Yang do it in person today." Chen Xiaohan said hastily: "I have heard of Master Yang''s reputation for a long time."


    "Who says no! Is there anyone in the feng shui world who doesn''t know my master''s reputation." A man next to him said aloud, "Not to mention in the entire Qingzhou City, even in the entire Jiangnan area, I am afraid that there are not many people who can compete with me." Compared with the master, he is the Taishan Beidou in the Fengshui world."


    "Don''t be rude." Yang Ritian waved his hand: "In our business, the most taboo thing is impetuosity. You can''t make it too public, so as not to cause bad luck in the future."


    "Master taught it." The man nodded quickly.

 Chapter 172

    "So this is Taishan Beidou in the Fengshui world?" Ye Tian smiled faintly at the side: "It seems that this Master Yang is very powerful!"


    "You are?" Yang Ritian looked at Ye Tian, ??seeing that Ye Tian was full of energy, and there was a hint of arrogance in his words, which made him frown slightly.


    "This is Mr. Ye, and he has a little research on Fengshui. I invite the two of you to come here today. In fact, I want to help you see what is unclean in my courtyard." Chen Xiaohan laughed quickly: "After all I am a woman living in the courtyard, so I am really flustered."


    "Miss Chen, isn''t it a little too rude for you to do this?" The middle-aged man looked at Chen Xiaohan: "This person is so young, and I am afraid he doesn''t know anything about Feng Shui. How can he be compared with my master? How can he be compared with my master?" My master came to see Fengshui together, isn''t it lowering my master''s status?"


    Yang Ritian on the side was also silent, and his heart was full of anger. His majestic Fengshui master, the Fengshui Taishan Beidou from the south of the Yangtze River, came to Chen''s house in person, but he didn''t expect Chen Xiaohan to let a young man fight with him for Fengshui. It''s not ridiculous.


    "Don''t misunderstand, don''t misunderstand!" Chen Xiaohan smiled awkwardly: "I just think that there are many people and strength, and Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person. I am afraid that the attainments of Feng Shui evil will never be low."


    "Ms. Chen, what do you mean by that? It seems that Ms. Chen is very dissatisfied with me?" Yang Ritian smiled lightly: "If I had known this, I would not have accepted this business. After all, I am not short of that little money."


    "Master Yang, please don''t misunderstand." Chen Xiaohan said with embarrassment on his face, "If Master Yang thinks there is something wrong, the price can still be negotiated."


    "Xiaohan, how did you talk?" Chen Sanqian rolled his eyes aside, and then apologized to Yang Ritian: "The kids don''t understand things, so Master Yang just don''t care about them for my sake."


    "Come on, if I didn''t look at Mr. Chen''s face, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be visiting today." Yang Ritian nodded: "As for the little brother next to him, let him watch from the sidelines, after all, exorcising ghosts is an important task. This kind of thing is not something that ordinary people can do, if we are not injured by something, then we are not guilty."


    Hearing these words, Ye Tian was silent while holding a teacup, and his expression was even more calm. Although Yang Ritian is not young, his mind is indeed very small, otherwise he would not have said such a thing. words.


    "Master Yang, don''t worry, since you are here, I naturally dare not make a fool of myself." Ye Tian smiled from the side: "Today, Master Yang is going to do it himself, and I just came to study and see what is so mysterious about this Feng Shui study." place."


    "Little guy, you are right in saying this. My master is not an ordinary person, and his methods are extraordinary. You should be optimistic at that time. If you can learn every move and a half of my master, Then you are lucky." The middle-aged man next to him smiled faintly: "If you want to join the division, I''m afraid you have no chance."


    Hearing these words, Chen Xiaohan frowned. Ye Tian is probably not someone who is waiting for nothing, otherwise he would not have let Ye Tian come in person, but Yang Ritian''s disciples were so disdainful, which made him a little Difficult.

 Chapter 173

    "Master Yang, to tell you the truth, this Mr. Ye is not someone who is waiting for nothing. He is quite well-known in the whole Qingzhou City, and he can be said to be a rising star." Chen Sanqian laughed from the side: "However, in terms of Feng Shui attainments, I''m afraid Not as good as Master Yang."


    "A rising star? To be praised so much by Mr. Chen is probably not an ordinary person." Yang Ritian nodded: "If he can be defeated by my sect, maybe there will be a fortune in the future."


    "Master, you don''t accept apprentices easily. Do you want to accept him as an apprentice?" A middle-aged man next to him said: "You always said that accepting apprentices is extremely strict and has its own standards."


    "This little brother is a good material. Although he is a bit arrogant, he is probably a good material." Yang Ritian looked at Ye Tian with satisfaction: "If you can get my true biography, you will definitely be able to make a name for yourself in the future."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Mr. Chen also instantly became embarrassed. Ye Tian is also known as Master Ye, so how could he worship Yang Ritian as his teacher? Isn''t it a big joke.


    "Master Yang, although you are a celebrity in the Feng Shui world, when did I say I wanted to be your apprentice?" Ye Tian slowly got up from the side: "In the entire Jiangnan area, I am afraid that someone who can be my master has not yet been born! "


    "Little guy, don''t be flattering, it''s your honor to be favored by Master Yang." A man next to Yang Ritian said: "I don''t know how many people want to worship Master, but suffer from no chance, You are still picking and choosing here."


    "Master Yang, I invited you here today to help me with Feng Shui, and Mr. Ye is very clear about what kind of person he is. It is impossible for him to be your apprentice." Chen Xiaohan frowned at the side: "After all, Mr. Ye The genius doctor is the vice president of the Antique Association, and his medical skills are superb, and he has a lot of research in Feng Shui, how can someone like him be someone else''s apprentice?"


    "Vice President of the Antique Association?" Yang Ritian was a little curious, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to have such good luck: "It seems that I am blind, but he has research on antiques, does he also have research on Feng Shui? "


    "A little bit of understanding, a little bit of understanding, everything is just a little bit of understanding." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Since Master Yang is famous, why don''t we just see what''s going on now."


    "Okay, since you want to see it so much, I''ll let you see how powerful our metaphysics is." Yang Ritian nodded and stood up straight away.


    After watching carefully in the courtyard for a while, Yang Ritian asked his apprentice to sit on a desk next to the lake in the courtyard, as if he was going to cast a spell at night.


    "Master Yang, is it possible that we can only display it at night? Can''t we find out where the evil energy is now?" With curiosity on his face, Chen Xiaohan asked: "If the evil energy becomes more serious at night, will we What''s the danger?"


    "Miss Chen, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten it! My master is Taishan Beidou in the feng shui world. Even if there is an evil spirit invading, it is absolutely impossible to escape his eyes, and it is even more impossible to cause you any problems." The young man said with a smile: "After all, strength is not just blown out."


    The middle-aged man''s voice fell, and he glanced at Ye Tian from time to time, as if Ye Tian was just a talkative person.

 Chapter 174

    When everything was ready, Yang Ritian sat beside him basking in the sun, waiting for the sunset, and Mr. Chen even accompanied him by his side, not daring to neglect him in the slightest. For a capable person like this, Mr. Chen is naturally very polite.


    "Mr. Ye, today''s matter is because I didn''t arrange it well, and I didn''t expect you to be wronged." Chen Xiaohan looked at Ye Tian helplessly: "I wanted to let you communicate, but I didn''t expect it to be self-defeating."


    "I can''t blame you for this matter, you also have intentions." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But if Master Yang can really get rid of evil spirits, it would be great."


    "Mr. Ye, when I was eating last time, I heard that you have a lot of research on metaphysics, otherwise I would not have invited you here in person, but what do you think of Master Yang''s metaphysics? He can really help me get rid of the metaphysics. Is it evil?" Chen Xiaohan blinked: "I have some concerns in my heart, after all, this is not a common thing, and nothing can be seen with the naked eye."


    "Don''t worry, I can see if he can help you get rid of evil spirits." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I sensed a breath just when I entered the door, and this breath was extremely bad, and it was hidden here. In the garden."


    "Mr. Ye still has such abilities?" Chen Xiaohan was surprised: "Then Mr. Ye may sense the place where the breath is? If you don''t drive it out, I will be in a mess in the courtyard."


    "I think that aura is not intentionally left in the courtyard, but attached to something. If I guess right, someone must be trying to deal with you, so I used this method." Ye Tian said bluntly: " And today''s car accident is absolutely unusual, and it must have been man-made, I think you should be more careful."


    "Thank you Mr. Ye for your concern, I will definitely be careful." Chen Xiaohan nodded hastily: "But Mr. Ye was wronged today, after finishing the ceremony, I will personally invite Mr. Ye to dinner, just to make amends to Mr. Ye. "


    "There''s no need to make amends. If the old man is really capable, it doesn''t matter if he offends me." Ye Tian waved his hand: "And you can eat for free! You sent me home that night, My wife is very jealous."


    "Ah?" Chen Xiaohan blushed, "Isn''t that my fault? I shouldn''t have sent you home that night."


    "It''s okay, you have good intentions." Ye Tian waved his hand: "It''s a pity that my driving skills are not very good, and it overwhelmed my family''s food. Now thinking about it, I think it''s a bit funny."


    Hearing Ye Tianzi''s funny words, Chen Xiaohan also burst into laughter instantly. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to bring up that matter, but it was true that he was not good at driving that night, otherwise he would not have crashed into the vegetables in the villa. land.


    When it was late at night, Yang Ritian looked around, and then slowly stood up: "The sky is getting dark, I''m going to start doing it, you don''t get too close."


    Hearing this, everyone backed away quickly, Ye Tian and Chen Xiaohan stood aside, but Chen Xiaohan was quite nervous, and he didn''t know why he was very repulsive to this kind of thing, maybe this is a common problem of girls.


    "Xiaohan, why don''t you stay in your room first?" Chen Sanqian said, "After all, you are a girl."

 Chapter 175

    "It doesn''t matter, Master Yang and Mr. Ye are here, nothing will happen." Chen Xiaohan shook his head: "Besides, this is my residence. Only when I can see those unclean things being expelled can my heart settle down. .¡±


    "Then you stand next to Mr. Ye and don''t move around casually." Chen Sanqian said seriously: "It will be bad if something happens at that time."


    Yang Ritian came to the side of the pond, holding a mahogany sword in his hand and a gossip plate next to it, he looked very professional, his two apprentices were protecting the Dharma, as if he was filming a movie, but Chen Xiaohan frowned.


    After chanting a few incantations, the gossip disk in Yang Ritian''s hand ran wildly until it finally pointed to the pond. The pointer kept trembling, which made many people present curious.


    I saw Yang Ritian sprinkle a handful of glutinous rice directly in the center of the pool, and pour out a bowl of black dog blood at the same time, but at this moment, there was thick smoke in the pool, and it even boiled continuously, making Yang Ritian frowned. Big wrinkle: "What a powerful breath!"


    As soon as the words fell, a puff of green smoke rushed towards Yang Ritian, only to see Yang Ritian waving a mahogany sword in his hand, and his face was even more livid, as if it was difficult to parry.


    "Mr. Ye, nothing will happen to Master Yang?" Chen Xiaohan frowned: "Why do you feel that Master Yang is a bit overwhelmed?"


    "It''s okay, am I here?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If Master Yang really can''t stand it, I will go to suppress it in person, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Chen Xiaohan was relieved, but one of Yang Ritian''s disciples sneered: "You really take yourself seriously, who do you think you are? If my teacher''s respect can''t be suppressed, why are you here?" ability?"


    Facing this provocation, Ye Tian dismissed it. Judging from the current situation, Yang Ritian might not be the opponent of this evil spirit at all.


    bang...


    At that moment, a loud noise resounded, and the mahogany sword in Yang Ritian''s hand violently displayed the practice platform, and the two disciples were slightly startled by extending the practice platform into two sections.


    "Master? What''s going on?" A man said quickly, "Could it be that Master has been infiltrated by evil spirits?"


    As soon as their words fell, Yang Ritian knocked the two disciples away with one palm, and they looked even more delirious, as if they were controlled by something.


    "Everyone be careful!" Chen Sanqian''s face was panicked. He did not expect that the famous masters in the feng shui world would be controlled by evil spirits, and they had no power to resist.


    Yang Ritian''s two disciples were even more terrified. Such a thing had never happened to them, and they believed in their master very much. They didn''t expect that they missed today, and looking at Yang Ritian''s eyes, they knew that Yang Ritian had been uncleaned. possession of things.


    At this time of crisis, Ye Tian stepped lightly and came to Yang Ritian, his expression was even more indifferent. Yang Ritian''s eyes were red, and he attacked Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian tapped lightly on the center of Yang Ritian''s eyebrows .


    ah!


    There was a scream, and black smoke rose from Yang Ritian''s body, covering his whole body, and finally sank to the bottom of the pool. Yang Ritian gradually came to his senses, and the two disciples beside him were even more dumbfounded.

 Chapter 176

    "Master, are you okay?" Two disciples hurried over: "You scared us to death just now, what happened?"


    "I really didn''t expect that the evil in this courtyard is so powerful that even I was fooled." Yang Ritian looked at Ye Tian respectfully: "Thank you Mr. Ye for your action just now, otherwise I''m afraid there will be a big problem today."


    "It''s a trivial matter, but the evil just now is extraordinary, and Master Yang may not be able to deal with it." Ye Tian said without hesitation: "If I hadn''t acted in time just now, I am afraid that the lives of everyone present would have been lost."


    The two disciples next to him also frowned. Although Ye Tian''s words were correct, they weakened their aura after all, but they had nothing to say. Just now Yang Ritian was possessed by evil energy. If Ye Tian hadn''t acted himself, I''m afraid It''s really troublesome.


    "What Mr. Ye said is that I was unreasonable before, and I am here to personally apologize to Mr. Ye." Yang Ritian clasped his fists at Ye Tian: "If Mr. Ye hadn''t helped me, I''m afraid I would really be buried here today."


    "No problem!" Ye Tian waved his hand, looked at the pool water, and frowned slightly: "If I guess right, this evil spirit should be attached to some object, as long as the object is salvaged, it should not Difficult to deal with."


    "It''s absolutely impossible, this thing is extraordinary, and its evil spirit is compelling." Yang Ritian was a little startled: "If Mr. Feiye personally made a move just now, I''m afraid I will fall into his way."


    "It''s okay, everything is under my control." Ye Tian waved his hand, and walked a few steps forward: "Since Master Yang can''t suppress this evil thing, let me come in person."


    Yang Ritian''s two disciples were quite unhappy when they heard this, but there was nothing they could do about it. Yang Ritian almost died just now, but they saw it and knew that Yang Ritian was unable to subdue the things in the pool today.


    "Mr. Ye, the thing in this pool is probably not ordinary, you have to be careful." Yang Ritian reminded: "I fell into his way just now, and I''m afraid it''s not that easy to get rid of it."


    "That''s right, Mr. Ye, don''t be brave." Chen Sanqian nodded hastily from the side: "Why don''t we discuss this matter in a long-term way, maybe this thing in the pool won''t be messed with."


    There was fear in Chen Sanqian''s eyes. He has been in business for many years and has experienced many wars in shopping malls, but he has never experienced such things. Even if he invited the famous Yang Ritian over, he still couldn''t hold back the thing in the pool. .


    "It''s okay, although this kind of evil is powerful, it''s not worth mentioning in my eyes." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Please help me prepare 108 incense sticks, old man."


    "Okay, let''s get it now." Chen Sanqian nodded.


    Yang Ritian on the side was very curious and didn''t know what Ye Tian wanted to do. Under normal circumstances, he should be setting up a stage, but how could he be preparing for incense?


    After getting those incenses, Ye Tian lit them all up and placed them towards the pool in the courtyard.


    "Mr. Ye, let me insert it for you." Chen Xiaohan said with a smile, but was stopped by Ye Tian: "This kind of thing is quite particular, and it must evolve according to the formation of Qimen Dunjia, so it cannot be placed at will. I''ll do it myself."


    Yang Ritian on the side was at a loss, and he didn''t know what method Ye Tian was going to use, as if he was setting up some kind of formation.

 Chapter 177

    After waiting for a long time, Ye Tiantian wiped all the incense sticks out of his hands, and formed a pattern. This pattern seems a bit like a gossip diagram. The same distance, without the slightest deviation.


    "Xuanmen gossip formation? Is this the Xuanmen gossip formation?" Yang Ritian reacted, his eyes were full of surprise, he never thought that Ye Tian actually knew the Xuanmen gossip formation, this is not an ordinary formation He once saw in an ancient book that this kind of formation is extremely mysterious, and Fengshui masters of their generation may not be able to learn this formation, but he did not expect that Ye Tian has reached such a peak at such a young age. pole.


    "Xuanmen Eight Diagrams Formation?" The two disciples next to each other looked at each other, and they didn''t know why. They naturally didn''t know about Xuanmen Eight Diagrams Formation, but Yang Ritian''s amazement was enough to show that this Xuanmen Eight Diagrams Formation was not an ordinary formation. Law.


    "It seems that Master Yang doesn''t know everything." Ye Tian smiled faintly at the side: "This is indeed a Xuanmen gossip formation. As long as this formation is released, it is difficult for the things in the pool to escape. Since I agreed Miss Chen, naturally you have to do things cleanly."


    "Master Ye is indeed an extraordinary person, but he is old and blind." Yang Ritian''s eyes were full of compliments. Among their metaphysics, there are very few people who can understand the Xuanmen Bagua Formation, and I heard that the Xuanmen Bagua Formation It has long been lost, and it is even more impossible for future generations to display it. I didn''t expect it to be reappeared today.


    "Master, this is just a diagram of gossip made with incense. Is there anything special about it?" A man next to him asked, "I can also make a diagram according to his method. Xuanmen gossip array comes out."


    "Presumptuous!" Yang Ritian snorted coldly: "How easy is it to form a Xuanmen Bagua formation? , it is impossible to reach this level.¡±


    Several men shut up slowly, they did not expect that Yang Ritian would have such a high opinion of Ye Tian, ??this is not like the previous Yang Ritian who was aloof.


    After setting up the formation, Ye Tiantian lit all the incense and looked towards the middle of the pool. If he guessed correctly, the Xuanmen Eight Trigrams Formation would definitely be able to clear away the evil spirit. This is the record he got from the inheritance. The gossip array is mysterious and mysterious, and it is extremely oppressive to such unclean things.


    Not long after, the whole pool was filled with black smoke, and it looked even more permeable. From time to time, there were screams in the pool, and the black smoke wanted to rush out, but was firmly suppressed by the Xuanmen gossip formation with.


    Chen Xiaohan was nervous in his heart. In fact, this burst of screams made him tremble for a while, and he held on to Mr. Chen''s arm tightly: "Grandpa, no wonder I can''t sleep peacefully every night. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    "It''s okay, Mr. Ye will definitely be able to solve this matter by himself." Chen Sanqian comforted him, but he gave Ye Tian another look. Ye Tian is not only good at medicine, but also extraordinary in means, so outstanding The characters are really rare.


    After a long time, the pond returned to calm.

 Chapter 178

    "Mr. Ye, can we take back the Xuanmen Eight Diagrams Formation now? If my guess is correct, the evil things in this pool have been exorcised." Yang Ritian asked, "And the Xuanmen Eight Diagrams Formation is quite powerful, it is not Evil can be stopped."


    "Master Yang underestimated the power of this evil spirit." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Although the Xuanmen Eight Diagrams Formation is powerful, it still takes a certain amount of time, and it will be the safest way to remove the Xuanmen Eight Diagrams Formation in half an hour." .¡±


    "What Master Ye said was that I was confused for a moment and almost missed a major event." Yang Ritian nodded quickly. He knew everything about Ye Tian''s words and dared not show any disrespect. The skill of Qimen is probably not for the idle generation.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the high-quality Tieguanyin that I ordered someone to brew just now." Mr. Chen said with a smile: "Since we have to wait for half an hour, Mr. Ye is here to drink tea. What''s wrong with the hospitality? Also invite Mr. Ye Haihan."


    "The old man is polite." Ye Tian smiled lightly, and sat down directly, with a rather indifferent expression: "After half an hour, the Xuanmen gossip formation will be retracted, and the things in the pool will naturally be helpless to survive, but it must be Someone did it on purpose."


    "Mr. Ye means that someone wants to harm me?" Chen Xiaohan looked at Ye Tian: "I have indeed shown my face in the business field in the past few years, and I am afraid I have offended many enemies."


    "It''s enough for you to investigate this matter internally. As for who did it, I''m afraid I can''t do anything." Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "But I''m sure, someone must want to deal with you."


    "Thank you Mr. Ye for reminding me, I will pay attention to this matter, and I will also inquire secretly." Chen Xiaohan nodded quickly, but looked at Chi Zhong: "It has been half an hour now, is this Xuanmen gossip formation Can it be removed?"


    "It''s almost there." Ye Tian nodded, and disrupted all the formations of the Xuanmen gossip formation: "The things inside have been cleaned up, but there should be an object in this pool. Ms. Chen can send a few people to salvage it." , the objects must be the attachments of evil spirits, and they can¡¯t stay in the center of the pool all the time, so as not to change in the future.¡±


    Chen Xiaohan nodded quickly, and sent several servants to salvage it. After a long time, a green jade pendant was fished out from the pool: "Miss, there is nothing in the pool, only a piece of green jade pendant."


    "Fill up this jade pendant." Chen Xiaohan nodded and said, and after he got the jade pendant, he handed it to Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, help me to see if it is this jade pendant?"


    Ye Tian took the jade pendant in his hand: "That''s right, this jade pendant is attached to evil spirits. Although I have already removed the contents inside, for the sake of safety, I should keep this jade pendant."


    "No problem." Chen Xiaohan nodded: "I don''t know who killed a thousand swords, but did such a thing. If I find out, I won''t let him go."


    "Above the shopping mall, there are naturally many people who want to deal with you." Ye Tian nodded: "Be more careful in the future."


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know where you live? If I have time, I would like to visit in person!" Yang Ritian walked over, with a complimenting expression on his face: "I hope Mr. Ye can give you some advice."

 Chapter 179

    "Master Yang is joking, you are a real master, what can I teach you?" Ye Tian waved his hand: "If this word gets out, it will ruin Master Yang''s reputation."


    "Master Ye was joking. If it wasn''t for Master Ye''s help just now, I''m afraid I would have finished the game long ago. I am a little ashamed of Master Ye''s words." Yang Ritian said awkwardly: "I thought I was proficient in metaphysics, but I didn''t expect that Fur, how can it be compared with Master Ye."


    "Mr. Ye lives in Tianshui Community, but Mr. Ye generally doesn''t like to be disturbed." Chen Xiaohan said with a smile: "Master Yang, if you want to consult, you need to make an appointment, after all, Mr. Ye is very busy."


    "Of course, of course." Yang Ritian nodded quickly, his eyes were more serious: "As long as Doctor Ye has time, I can do it anytime."


    "It''s just some wild ways, there''s nothing to ask for advice, and some things can''t be learned." Ye Tian spread his hands: "With Master Yang''s status, why do you need to ask me for advice?"


    "Master Ye is very modest. Today, Master Ye''s method is an eye-opener for me. In Feng Shui, Master Ye is probably the real Taishan Beidou, and I am just an imposter." Yang Ritian Hastily waved his hands: "If Master Ye is willing, I will push Master Ye to the Fengshui throne and make Master Ye famous all over the world."


    "Master Yang is just kidding, I''m not interested in these false names!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It''s getting late, and the matter has been resolved, so I''ll go ahead, and if you have anything else, you can come to me again. "


    "Master Ye, you did a great favor to our Chen family today, how could you just leave like this?" Chen Sanqian hurriedly said with a smile: "I have collected a lot of things over the years, and they are all precious items. Master Ye can choose whatever Master Ye likes."


    Two of Yang Ritian''s disciples smacked their tongues secretly, Mr. Chen is not an ordinary person, his collection must be priceless, and if he can take it out with such arrogance, if he can choose one or two, he will probably make a fortune.


    "Mr. Chen, you did me a favor last time, and I didn''t thank you very much, so how could I accept your things." Ye Tian waved his hand: "And I''m not interested in those real ones, old man Don''t worry too much about it, I can come to Chen''s house today, and I have some friendship with the old man, otherwise other people may not be able to invite me."


    "Master Ye said so." Chen Sanqian nodded hastily: "Since Master Ye refuses to accept it, let''s have a light meal! I have asked the kitchen to prepare it."


    "I''m afraid it won''t work." Ye Tian looked embarrassed: "Now the sky is dark and Qingya has gone home, if I go back later, he might be jealous again, next time if I have time, I can have a few drinks with the old man. "


    Ye Tian cupped his fists, turned around and left the Chen family. After all, Ye Tian loved his wife very much, so how could he be dissatisfied.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, Chen Sanqian sighed for a while: "Mr. Ye is indeed a good man. He not only has good conduct, but also loves his wife so much. He also knows a lot of metaphysics. If he can become the son-in-law of our Chen family, then How nice it would be."

 Chapter 180

    "Grandpa, what are you talking about?" A blushing blushed on Chen Xiaohan''s face, and he rolled his eyes angrily: "Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person, even if he is not married, he may not be able to like me. If you say something like this, or if Mr. Ye hears it, Mr. Ye will be unhappy."


    "Look at what you said, you are the jewel in the palm of our Chen family after all. Although Mr. Ye is indeed excellent, you are not bad." Chen Sanqian said with a smile: "It''s a pity that Mr. Ye is already married, otherwise I will definitely match you up." This marriage."


    Chen Xiaohan rolled his eyes helplessly, Chen Sanqian''s eyes were very high, and the people who can catch his eyes are definitely not ordinary people.


    "Mr. Chen, who is this Mr. Ye? How could he have such supernatural powers?" Yang Ritian looked at Chen Sanqian: "With such means at such a young age, he will definitely be famous in the future."


    "Master Yang, you are the Taishan Beidou in the Fengshui world. Even you have such a high opinion of Mr. Ye. It seems that Mr. Ye is indeed very skilled." Chen Sanqian smiled from the side: "As for Mr. Ye''s ancestral home, Even I didn''t know about it, and even I went to inquire on purpose, but there was no information."


    "Could Mr. Chen be joking with me?" Yang Ritian smiled lightly: "The Chen family has all-powerful wrists, no matter what it is, it''s not difficult to find out the details of Mr. Ye."


    "My Chen family''s network is really good, but it''s a pity that Mr. Ye seems to have an extremely powerful force behind him. As for whether Mr. Ye knows it, I don''t know, but it is really rare to find out the details of Mr. Ye." Chen Sanqian shook his head helplessly: "At least with the strength of my Chen family, it is impossible to find out the details of Mr. Ye."


    "It seems that there is indeed a powerful existence behind Mr. Ye." Yang Ritian''s eyes were bright: "But it''s true, Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person. If there is no powerful family, then where does his inheritance come from?"


    "Master Yang, it''s better not to say something so clearly, we know it well." Smiling faintly, Chen Sanqian looked serious: "As for Mr. Ye''s background, of course it has nothing to do with us. We just need to remember one thing, Mr. Ye is not something we can offend, and we can protect ourselves on this point."


    "Mr. Chen is very clear about his life, and he speaks clearly and logically." Yang Ritian nodded, "It''s getting late, so let''s take our leave first, and we will definitely visit Mr. Ye''s place in the future."


    "Master Yang, the fee for my invitation to come here will be credited to your card within three days." Chen Xiaohan said, "I would like to thank Master Yang for coming to do it for me."


    "No need, I''m just a superfluous person today, and I didn''t play any role at all. As for the money, forget it." Yang Ritian waved his hand. Without any help, naturally you can''t take other people''s money.


    Seeing Yang Ritian leave, Chen Xiaohan shook his head helplessly: "What''s wrong with this world, is money useless? No one seems to care about it."


    "This is a kind of professional ethics, not a question of money or not." Chen Sanqian smiled from the side.

 Chapter 181

    When he got home, Ye Tian saw Su Qingya, Lin Xiuying and others having dinner, they seemed to be talking and laughing, and they were having a good time.


    "Qingya, why don''t you call me when dinner is ready?" Ye Tian walked in from the outside: "I haven''t eaten yet!"


    "You''re a very busy person right now, and you don''t know how many entertainments, I don''t know if you want to go home for dinner." Su Qingya rolled her eyes angrily: "I thought you were fooling around with some woman again."


    "I knew you would say that, so I came back early. I have something to go out today." Ye Tian shrugged helplessly: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Dad."


    "That''s right, it''s true that Xiaotian went out today for business." Su Changtian nodded aside: "Xiaotian, you are getting better and better now, and you actually have people coming to visit you often, and you are so sincere."


    "That''s right, our Xiaotian is not an ordinary person." Lin Xiuying brought over a bowl of chicken soup: "This chicken soup is just right, Xiaotian, drink it quickly! It''s just good for your body."


    "What does he want to make up for a big man?" Su Qingya curled her lips aside: "Mom, you were not like this before, why are you always looking towards him now?"


    "In the past, my mother was deceived by lard, so I did those things. Now, of course, I have to be nice to Xiaotian, after all, people will have awareness." Lin Xiuying said seriously: "Besides, your mother is not a saint, so it is natural to make mistakes. It''s also commonplace."


    "By the way, Ye Tian, ??what gift did you prepare for the old lady? It will be the old lady''s birthday in three days." Looking at Ye Tian, ??Su Jingya spoke seriously: "At that time, there will be a lot of people in the business world. Celebrities will participate, we must not lose our momentum."


    "Don''t worry, the gift I prepared is naturally very good." Ye Tian shrugged: "Not to mention priceless, at least it must be something that money cannot buy."


    "Is there anything that money can''t buy?" Su Changtian glanced at Ye Tian, ??as if he didn''t believe it: "There are very few things that money can''t buy in this world, Xiaotian, what gift did you prepare?" ? If it¡¯s too expensive, don¡¯t give it away, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste.¡±


    "Cough cough..." Lin Xiuying coughed a few times: "Su Changtian, it''s your old mother who is going to have a birthday party. Since you said something like this, if many elders of the Su family heard about it, I''m afraid you''d have to give up again. I was taught a lesson."


    "Xiuying, it''s not that you don''t know that the old lady has always favored the second child and never took me seriously." Su Changtian took a few mouthfuls of food: "If the old man hadn''t been protecting me when I was young, I''m afraid It may not be possible to live until now."


    "It''s strange to say that you were not born from a mother''s womb, so why is the old lady so biased toward you?" Lin Xiuying sighed helplessly: "I wanted to marry you to enjoy the blessings, but the dignified son of the eldest son of Su didn''t Think of getting nothing."


    "You have been wronged." Su Changtian said with a helpless smile: "The old lady thinks I''m incompetent, and the Su family''s property may not be able to touch it, but fortunately, she is elegant and sensible, and takes care of Guoan Pharmaceuticals in every detail. orderly."


    "Dad, have you ever thought...you were not born to the old lady?" Su Qingya suddenly asked, "If it was really her own, why would she dislike you so much?"


    Su Changtian rolled his eyes: "Does this still need to be doubted?"

 Chapter 182

    "Dad, do you mean that you are really not your own?" Su Qingya was startled suddenly: "No wonder we are so excluded in the Su family!"


    "Qingya, what are you talking about!" Su Changtian frowned slightly: "Of course I was born to the old lady, but in order to give birth to me, the old lady almost had a difficult delivery and thought I was his disaster, so she treated me badly." bias!"


    Su Qingya on the side smiled awkwardly, she thought she guessed it right, but unexpectedly it was so.


    When Ye Tian was about to go to the company early the next morning, he received a call from Wan Haili, who heard that Song Daguo hadn''t gone to work in the company this day, which made Ye Tian very curious.


    Calling Song Daguo, but no one answered, Ye Tian had no choice but to come to Song Daguo''s rental house, but what he didn''t expect was that Song Daguo was not in the rental house.


    In desperation, Ye Tiancai called Li Yong: "Hey, is Song Daguo with you?"


    "How do you know?" Li Yong smiled wryly: "Daguo is broken in love, and he has been drinking in my Night Shanghai for the past two days, and he won''t let me tell you!"


    Hanging up the phone, Ye Tian came to Ye Shanghai. It was broad daylight, and there was no one in Ye Shanghai. Song Daguo was drinking wine, looking very disappointed.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian walked in: "Why did you break up when you were so good?"


    "Ye Tian, ??why are you here?" Song Daguo smiled wryly: "It''s all trivial things, I didn''t expect to alarm you."


    "You are my classmate, and even more my friend. Of course I will come if something happens to you." Ye Tian patted Song Daguo on the shoulder: "What''s the matter, you should tell me, this is not like the previous one." you."


    "I''ve been trying to be better, just to give him better things, but I didn''t expect him to have someone outside." Song Daguo said with a sad face: "On the date that day, I found out that he was still dating another person, and This person is very big."


    "It seems that Chen Lili is really not a good guy." Ye Tian smiled coldly. Ye Tian had already reminded Song Daguo when he was at the barbecue stall that day.


    "This woman is really not a thing. She can do such a thing. I wanted to teach him a lesson." Li Yong took a step forward: "It''s a pity that the big country won''t let me, otherwise I will definitely let him go all over the place." Find teeth."


    "Women like this are not so attracted by us at all." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Daguo, don''t be sad, I will accompany you today so that you will not get drunk or return. A woman like Chen Lili, don''t mind."


    "Since he doesn''t like me anymore, I naturally won''t miss him too much, but he has a bracelet left to me by my mother." Song Daguo said distressedly: "It''s a family heirloom of my family, and I have to give it to him." My future wife''s."


    "This bracelet is so precious, why don''t you let him return it to you?" Li Yong asked from the side: "Could it be that he doesn''t want to return it?"


    "That bracelet is priceless, and Chen Lili has always loved it. It may be difficult to get that bracelet back." Song Daguo shook his head: "Actually, I don''t care if it''s money or not, but if I can''t get this bracelet back, I''m afraid My mother will blame me."


    "How about this! I''ll help you get that bracelet back, where is Chen Lili now?" Ye Tian asked.

 Chapter 183

    "He should be in Baixing Hotel now." Song Daguo said helplessly: "The company he is talking about now has a reception, and he happens to be attending it too, and I heard that the boyfriend he is talking about now is an executive of Huayu Group."


    "Huayu Group?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Then this matter will be easier to handle."


    Ye Tian looked indifferent, Arima Group is a company under Chen Xiaohan, as long as he said a word, the executives of the entire Arima Company would not dare to offend him easily, and it is not difficult to get the jade bracelet back.


    "Xiaotian, since you''re going to ask for something back, I''ll go with you." Li Yong walked out, "We''re all classmates, and I can''t just stand by when something happens, after all, last time you bothered me." knife."


    "What you said is too serious, and I was just talking about it, but I didn''t bother." Ye Tian laughed from the side: "But if you really go, I''m afraid it''s a bit uncomfortable. Appropriate, after all, you have such an aggressive personality, if something happens, I''m afraid it will be bad."


    "Look at what you said, I''m an adult anyway, so naturally I wouldn''t do such absurd things." Li Yong patted his chest and assured: "I will listen to you when I arrive at the Baixing Hotel, and I will never mess around. A few people are better, right?"


    "Well, since you insist on going, go with me!" Ye Tian nodded.


    "I''ll go too. This jade bracelet is mine. If I don''t go, Chen Lili will definitely deny it." Song Daguo mustered up his courage and stood up: "He was the one who apologized to me first, and I have nothing to owe him. This jade bracelet is my family heirloom, I can''t lose it."


    When they came outside the Baixing Hotel, they realized that there were a lot of vehicles parked outside the Baixing Hotel, most of which were many employees of Huayu Group and some business VIPs.


    "Why did Huayu Group hold a banquet at Baixing Hotel today?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "I don''t know the specifics. I heard that Huayu Group has entered the top three in Qingzhou City and has taken over a big project." Song Daguo said: "It should be a celebration! There may be a lot of distinguished guests today, let''s go Isn''t it a little bad to ask for the jade bracelet back at the reception?"


    "What''s wrong? A person like him who is on two boats, why give him face." Li Yong said coldly from the side: "If it were my girlfriend, I would definitely make him suffer."


    "Okay, let''s go in directly." Ye Tian said, and walked towards the Baixing Hotel.


    At this time, in the banquet hall of Baixing Hotel, many guests have arrived, holding red wine in their hands, looking dignified and elegant, as if they are attending a grand event.


    Looking at the people in front of him, Song Daguo was a little dazed, because he didn''t see Chen Lili, maybe there were too many people at the banquet, which made him a little overwhelmed.


    "It''s okay, let''s rest here for a while, since he''s here, we will definitely be able to see him." Ye Tian sat down casually, holding a pastry in his hand: "The pastry in this Baixing Hotel is pretty good."


    "Cough cough...isn''t that good?" Song Daguo frowned slightly: "Today is Huayu Group''s reception, and we don''t even have tickets, so when the time comes..."


    "It''s okay, I know the chairman of Huayu Group." Ye Tian waved his hand: "You can rest assured."

 Chapter 184

    Seeing Ye Tian being so serious, Song Daguo felt relieved, and Li Yong on the side smiled and said, "I really didn''t realize that you would know the chairman of Huayu Group, but I heard that he is a beautiful woman."


    "It''s just an ordinary friend, but you don''t want to get his idea." Ye Tian chuckled at the side: "The water behind him is very deep, and it''s not just Huayu Group."


    As soon as these words came out, Li Yong was curious: "Could it be that there is a bigger backer behind the Huayi Group?"


    "A woman who can develop the company to such an extent, do you think she will be an idler?" Ye Tian chuckled at the side: "If he doesn''t have enough background, how could he be able to control the entire Huayu Group at a young age. "


    Li Yong on the side also nodded again and again. What Ye Tian said is not bad. No matter how capable he is, it is impossible to control Huayu Group, one of the three major powers in Qingzhou City, at such a young age. The chairman of Huayu Group naturally has a powerful backing.


    While they were talking, Song Daguo stood up, and at this moment, Chen Lili and a man came towards him. Seeing Song Daguo, Chen Lili also had disgust in her eyes: "Why are you here?" ? Didn¡¯t I already tell you clearly?¡±


    "You can break up with me, but you must return what I gave you." Song Daguo said with a serious face, "That jade bracelet is an ancestral item of my family, and it is absolutely impossible for you to take it away."


    "Song Daguo, you are promising. You want to take back the things you have already given away!" Chen Lili''s face turned blue: "Besides, this is the reception of Huayu Group. Are you not afraid of being kicked out if you make trouble here? ?¡±


    "It''s our business whether or not to be kicked out, but that jade bracelet is a heritage of a big country, I think you''d better take it out as soon as possible." Li Yong said coldly from the side: "Look like you I see a lot of people in the boat, don¡¯t they just want money? But you still have to have a bottom line.¡±


    "Brother, you have to be careful with what you say. After all, this is a public place." The woman next to Chen Lili said, "I am Lili''s current boyfriend and the supervisor of Huayu Group. You can call me Director Shen. Since it is Lili If you''re Li''s friend, then sit anywhere, as long as you don''t make trouble here, I won''t embarrass you."


    Manager Shen''s expression is quite indifferent. Today is the celebration day of Huayu Group. As the director of Huayu Group, if he has a dispute with others here, it will naturally attract the attention of others, and today the chairman of Huayu Group will come in person. He Naturally, he didn''t want to make this matter a big deal.


    "We didn''t come here to make trouble, but we just want to get back our own things." Ye Tian smiled faintly from the side: "It seems that you already knew about Chen Lili and Song Daguo, otherwise you wouldn''t be so calm."


    "So what if you know?" Chen Lili said coldly, "This matter doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it? Why do you have to come to this muddy water?"


    "Song Daguo is my brother, and his things are naturally mine. How could I let him fall into other people''s hands with such a valuable thing." Ye Tian smiled lightly from the side: "If you take the jade bracelet today Come out, this matter will be brought up, if you don''t show it, I''m afraid you will suffer a lot."

 Chapter 185

    "What do you mean? Do you want to do something?" Chen Lili laughed from the side: "I''m afraid you don''t know what this place is, right? This is the banquet of Huayu Group. I''ll drive you all out in minutes."


    Song Daguo on the side frowned, and held Ye Tian''s hand at the same time: "Ye Tian, ??why don''t you just forget about it! After all, this is the reception of Huayu Group, if we make things big, I''m afraid no one will have a good face. "


    "Forget it? How can it be counted?" Li Yong said from the side: "We are here to take back our own things, not to steal or rob. Besides, why are we afraid of embarrassment, even they are not afraid."


    Manager Shen frowned slightly. Li Yong''s words just now angered him. After all, he is the director of Huayu Group. Even within Huayu Group, he is considered a senior management member, and his salary is naturally generous. That''s right, as for Ye Tian and the others, they didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "You guys are a little unreasonable." Supervisor Shen smiled coldly: "Since it is a gift, it is naturally someone else''s. How can you want it back? Isn''t this a joke?"


    "That jade bracelet is an ancestral item of my family, and it will be passed on to my wife later." Song Daguo said hurriedly, "Since he broke up with me, he will naturally return the jade bracelet to me."


    "Song Daguo, you are really promising. I don''t want to give you this jade bracelet today, so what can you do to me?" With a sneer, Chen Lili took the jade bracelet into her hand: "It''s just a broken jade bracelet. Jade bracelet, do you really think I''m a rarity? If you push me into a hurry, break this bracelet into pieces."


    "No, this is my family''s ancestral item and my mother''s token. It cannot be broken." Song Daguo was extremely anxious: "I can buy it with money, and I can give it to you as much as I need. I just want the bracelet."


    "Since you want it so much, then I won''t give it to you." Chen Lili sneered: "If you have the ability, take this bracelet away."


    "You guys used to be boyfriend and girlfriend anyway, isn''t today''s matter too much?" Ye Tian''s expression became gloomy: "If you continue to make trouble like this, it won''t do you any good."


    "Look at them, they bully me one by one, and you don''t come out to defend me." Chen Lili acted like a baby to Supervisor Shen: "Isn''t it just a broken bracelet! They even chased them to this reception, I think it''s better to drive them out, In case your chairman comes in time, it won¡¯t end well.¡±


    Director Shen also nodded: "Let me tell you a few, I gave enough face just now, but you don''t seem to take my face seriously at all. If that''s the case, then I won''t give it."


    After the words fell, Director Shen took the jade bracelet from Chen Lili''s hand: "Since this bracelet is what Lili wants, you can make a price, and I will buy it directly."


    "Priceless!" Song Daguo said: "This is my family''s ancestral property, and there is no way I will sell it."


    "It''s really ignorant!" Director Shen shook his head, and then called a few security guards. At the reception, many people came to watch. They didn''t know what happened, but it seemed that there was some conflict.


    "Director Shen, what happened?" a manager asked.


    "These people are not our VIPs of Huayu Group, nor are they employees of Huayu Group. They should have sneaked in." Director Shen smiled and said, "Kick them out."

 Chapter 186

    "Guys, this banquet hall is the wine banquet hall of Huayu Group. Since you don''t have an invitation card, please go out!" A security guard said: "If you don''t leave this reception, I''m afraid we will do it."


    "It''s fine to leave them, but he took something from us, so as long as he handed over the jade bracelet to us, we won''t be entangled here." Li Yong said coldly from the side: "If you don''t take the jade bracelet, We won''t leave easily."


    "What I just said is very clear. The things have been given to me, and I can''t return them." Chen Lili sneered from the side: "We are all the security personnel of Huayu Group, and let irrelevant people break into There are responsibilities for the reception, and now they are still allowed to stay here."


    After Chen Lili finished speaking, several security personnel also hurriedly walked towards Ye Tian and the others, while Director Shen smiled faintly, as if all this was taken for granted.


    There were quite a few staff watching beside him, showing a little disdain: "I don''t know where some poor boys came from, but they dared to rob Director Shen of a woman. I''m afraid they will be slapped in the face now."


    "Who says it''s not! Our Arima Group is one of the top three forces in Qingzhou City, Director Shen has a high position in Arima Group, and his background is very big."


    Many employees whispered to each other, pointing and pointing at Ye Tian and the others. In their opinion, the three of Ye Tian must be dicks, otherwise they would not have entered the hotel by mistake, let alone appear at the banquet.


    "Director Shen, I advise you to hand over the jade bracelet in your hand to me." Ye Tian smiled from the side: "Otherwise you will regret it later."


    "Regret?" Director Shen laughed: "Your words are quite funny, who do you think you are? Are you our leader? Or the big boss of the entire Qingzhou City? You dare to say such a thing? It''s really shameless."


    "That''s right, I don''t have any skills, but I have a big temper." Chen Lili also mocked.


    "Don''t bully people too much!" Li Yong was so angry that he almost rushed up and kicked Director Shen, but was stopped by several guards.


    "Grandma, you dare to do something to me!" Director Shen was furious instantly: "Treat them to death, I really don''t know what to do. Give them a little face and really think that I am the king of heaven."


    Just when there was a lot of commotion, there was a voice outside the banquet: "The chairman is here!"


    Following this sound, everyone present looked towards the door of the banquet hall, only to see a Chen Xiaohan who was wearing white high heels and overalls came to the banquet hall, wearing a white shirt looked extremely noble, followed by Hua Yu Many shareholders and senior management of the group.


    Everyone in the banquet hall didn''t dare to make any noise, Chen Xiaohan was like a queen in their eyes, her mature aura was suppressed to the extreme, making everyone present hold their breath.


    In the entire Qingzhou City, there are probably not many young and capable women like Chen Xiaohan. This can be said to be the dream object of many young heroes in the entire Qingzhou City. It is a pity that Chen Xiaohan''s rank is too high, and it is simply beyond their reach.


    "Mr. Ye?" When Chen Xiaohan came to the banquet hall, he saw the conflict between the guards and Ye Tian and the others. He frowned slightly, and looked at Director Shen: "What happened?"

 Chapter 187

    "It''s just a few rogues who are helpless. Don''t worry, the chairman. I''ll ask the guards to drive them out immediately." Director Shen quickly apologized. Of course he didn''t think that the Mr. Ye Chen Xiaohan mentioned just now would be Ye Tian.


    "Miss Chen, it seems that your Huayu Group is really full of talents. It''s nothing more than stealing someone''s girlfriend, but you are so domineering." Ye Tian smiled faintly at the side: "I have learned a lesson today."


    "What are you talking nonsense here, kid? Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth apart." Director Shen turned his head to smile at Chen Xiaohan with a grim expression on his face: "Miss Chen, please don''t listen to him, I will kill them right now." Get out."


    But as soon as the words fell, Chen Xiaohan''s eyes were extremely cold: "You are quite courageous. Mr. Ye is a distinguished guest of my Huayu Group, and you dare to speak out to expel him!"


    "A distinguished guest of Huayu Group?" Director Shen was taken aback for a moment: "How is this possible? How could they be our distinguished guests of Huayu Group?"


    Many of the staff present were also at a loss as to what kind of person Ye Tian was. They only realized now that the Mr. Ye that Chen Xiaohan called was Ye Tian.


    "Hmph, even if my grandfather sees Mr. Ye here in person, he still has to call Mr. Ye, what are you? How dare you be so disrespectful to Mr. Ye?" Chen Xiaohan is like a queen: "You are indeed quite courageous. And who gave you the right."


    "I..." Manager Shen''s face turned blue, and he hurriedly apologized to Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, it''s because I have blind eyes, it''s because I don''t know Mount Tai with my eyes, I hope Mr. Ye will not care about me like me, and I will apologize to Mr. Ye here. "


    "Don''t, don''t, aren''t you pretty good at talking just now?" Li Yong smiled faintly at the side: "If I remember correctly, you said just now that you will teach us a good lesson."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare again!" Director Shen hurriedly begged for mercy, and took out the jade bracelet in his hand: "Brother, return this jade bracelet to you."


    As soon as the words finished, Director Shen turned his head and slapped Chen Lili directly on the face: "You bitch, you dare to frame me, don''t say I know you in the future."


    "You..." Chen Lili was trembling with anger. He never expected that in such a large audience, Director Shen would slap him so loudly. More importantly, he dumped Song Daguo , but lost such a big face in front of Song Daguo today.


    "What are you? You really blinded me." Director Shen said in a cold tone, "What are the guards doing? Why don''t you drag this bitch down as soon as possible, so as not to offend the chairman''s friend."


    Several men in the security team were also confused by Director Shen''s reverse operation. They never expected that the speed of waiting for the supervisor to change his face would be so fast.


    After the members of the security team dragged Chen Lili out, Supervisor Shen hurriedly nodded and bowed in front of Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, I just didn''t understand the general situation. I hope Mr. Ye can forgive me."


    "You are quite good at being a man?" Ye Tian sneered at the side: "But no matter how good you are, you are still very fake in front of me. As I said just now, you will regret it!"


    Chen Xiaohan got Ye Tian''s understanding, and snapped his fingers directly: "Go directly to the finance department to get your salary, and you don''t have to go to work tomorrow."

 Chapter 188

    "Chairman, I know I''m wrong, I already know I''m wrong." Director Shen hurriedly begged for mercy: "I beg the chairman to let me live, I still have an 80-year-old mother and a baby at home, I can''t lose this job ah."


    "You have an 80-year-old mother, I can understand you, but since you already have a child, it means you have already married, and since you are still with Chen Lili, people like you are not worthy of pity." Ye Tian said calmly smile.


    Seeing Director Shen being dragged down by the guards, many staff present were amazed, and even rejoiced that they didn''t point fingers at Ye Tian just now, otherwise their jobs would have been lost.


    Supervisor Shen is considered a high-level executive in Huayu Group, but he was fired immediately because of one sentence. It is conceivable what Ye Tian''s identity is, otherwise it would be impossible for Chen Xiaohan to care so much.


    After Song Daguo got the jade bracelet, he was also very pleasantly surprised. This is a thing passed down in his family, and now it can be returned to the original owner, which is naturally the best.


    "Mr. Ye, since you are here at the reception today, you must come to support us." Chen Xiaohan said with a smile, "It''s just for us Huayu Group to take care of the place."


    "Miss Chen is just joking. I''m just a rough person with no skills. How could I be able to suppress Huayu Group." Ye Tian smiled lightly. If it wasn''t for Song Daguo, he would not have appeared here today. .


    "Mr. Ye, please take your seat. Today is the celebration day of our Huayu Group. Since you are a friend of the chairman, you must have a lot of background, so why be modest." A middle-aged man next to him said politely: "After all, today is the banquet of Huayu Group , if Mr. Ye leaves like this, I am afraid the chairman will not look good."


    Chen Xiaohan on the side also nodded: "Mr. Ye, if you don''t even give me this face, then you will disappoint me too much."


    "Well, since Ms. Chen is such a banquet, I can''t refuse." Ye Tian nodded.


    Seeing the three of Ye Tian sitting on the chairman seat, many employees present had mixed feelings. They thought the three of them were dicks, but now they counterattacked strongly and even sat on the chairman seat, chatting with their chairman about the company''s trend.


    "Mr. Ye, please don''t be polite. Today''s banquet is held within Huayu Group. You and my grandfather have a very close friendship, and you can be regarded as half of us in Huayu Group." Chen Xiaohan said with a smile.


    "Don''t be silly here." Ye Tian rolled his eyes, he naturally knew that Chen Xiaohan was deliberately giving him an identity so that he could have enough face, but Ye Tian didn''t care.


    It''s just that Manager Chen''s eyes turned slightly. There are not many people in Qingzhou City who can be treated seriously by Chen Xiaohan. More importantly, Ye Tian and Chen Xiaohan''s grandfather would be too scary, unless He is a top young master, otherwise it would be impossible to be on an equal footing with Mr. Chen.


    When the banquet was almost over, Manager Chen smiled at Ye Tian and said, "Mr. Ye, I am a manager under the chairman. I wonder what you are interested in? After the banquet is over, I can take you to have fun, after all The upper floors of this Baixing Restaurant are all for play."


    "I''m not interested." Ye Tian waved his hand and looked at Li Yong: "You should ask him!"


    "I''ve heard that Baixing Hotel is a place for rich people, but is there a casino here?" Li Yong asked with a smile.

 Chapter 189

    "Casino?" Manager Chen was stunned for a moment before laughing: "Of course there is. The sixth floor of the Baixing Hotel is a dedicated casino. I can show you all later."


    "If there really is a casino, then I''m not in vain today." Li Yong laughed: "It just so happens that I don''t have anything to do today, so I''ll go play there."


    "After the banquet is over, I will personally accompany a few of you there." Manager Chen said with a smile.


    The reason why he was able to sit in this position was naturally because he had his own means. As the chairman of Huayu Group, Chen Xiaohan complimented Ye Tian so much. Ye Tian must have an unusual status. He was flattering Ye Tian, ??and he was naturally flattering Chen Xiaohan.


    "Mr. Ye, I have other things to do later, so let Manager Chen take you for a stroll." Chen Xiaohan said with a smile from the side: "If there is something wrong with the reception, Mr. Ye just ask."


    "It''s okay, the purpose of coming here today is to get back the jade bracelet. Since I''ve already got it back, there''s nothing else to do." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Miss Chen doesn''t have to worry about it."


    After the banquet was over, Manager Chen took Ye Tian and the others to the top of the Baixing Hotel, as if he was quite familiar with the procedures in the Baixing Hotel.


    When they came to the sixth floor of Baixing Hotel, they came to a casino. There were quite a few people in this casino, but they were all people with status. Those who could appear in this casino were naturally not ordinary people. They are all rich second generations from Qingzhou City.


    "Li Yong, I don''t think good people come to this kind of place, why don''t we go back?" Song Daguo frowned: "After all, gambling here requires a lot of capital, and it''s so big here, I''m afraid It¡¯s not something we can support.¡±


    "Look at what you said, it''s just a few games, you won''t lose much at all, so you can rest assured." Li Yong said with a smile, found a position and placed a bet.


    Ye Tian found a seat and sat down. He was not interested in gambling. If Li Yong hadn''t insisted on coming, Ye Tian would not have come to such a place.


    "Mr. Ye, why don''t you play?" Manager Chen walked over: "This casino has strict rules. Could it be that Mr. Ye is afraid of being manipulated by others?"


    "That''s not true, I''m not interested in this aspect." Ye Tian waved his hand: "After all, winning money from gambling is nothing interesting."


    "Mr. Ye is really an elegant person, not like an ordinary person like me." Manager Chen smiled awkwardly: "Since Mr. Ye doesn''t plan to gamble, then I''ll just go and play a few games. Mr. Ye may have some orders, and then I''ll give you an order." go call me."


    "Go." Ye Tian nodded, but Song Daguo also sat over at this time: "Xiaotian, I want to see you more today, if you didn''t bring back my jade bracelet, I don''t know what to do , after all, this is my family heirloom."


    "Okay, okay, we are all classmates, why are you talking about those birth points?" Ye Tian patted Song Daguo on the shoulder: "But you have to see people clearly in the future, or you will be the one who suffers."


    When Ye Tian was talking with Song Daguo, Li Yong''s face turned blue when he lost. Since he came to the casino to bet, he had never won a game, which made him quite unhappy.


    "I said little brother, you have already lost more than 100,000 yuan, do you still want to bet?" A bald man next to him said with a smile: "If you continue to gamble, I''m afraid it will be too much."

 Chapter 190

    "What does it have to do with you?" Li Yong said coldly, taking out 100,000 chips: "If you bet another 100,000, you don''t believe you can''t win."


    "Little brother, a small gamble hurts your body and makes you happy. If you really want to gamble, we will accompany you to the end." The bald man smiled faintly: "But that being said, if you lose, you can''t make trouble here. After all, we are a legitimate business here."


    "Don''t worry, although I have no skills, I still have integrity in my life. As long as you don''t play any tricks, even if you lose, you will be convinced." Li Yong looked quite bold.


    The bald man shook the dice, and there was a faint light in his eyes, as if everything was under his control, and the men beside him also seemed to be smiling.


    "This kid really doesn''t understand, he even went to that table to play! Looks like he''s going to lose everything today."


    "So it''s not! All the regular customers here know the secret of that table. That table is designed to bully strangers, and the methods are very good."


    "Let''s not meddle in other people''s business. If Brother Hai hears this, then we won''t be able to afford it."


    There was a sound of conversation, and everyone looked at Li Yong from time to time. In the entire casino, there were a few tables with problems, and they were dedicated to scammers. The old regulars here naturally knew that, only people like Li Yong People who come for the first time don''t know the relationship at all.


    After several bets, Li Yong actually lost nearly 500,000 to 600,000, and his face turned red. He never thought that he would lose so badly, and there was no chance of a comeback.


    "Baldhead, did you do something wrong?" Li Yong scratched his head: "Otherwise, how could I keep losing? When I gambled before, I never encountered such a thing."


    "Brother, you are joking." The bald man laughed: "We are a formal business here, and it is also a formal business. If you hurt people here and ruin the reputation of our casino, you will have to pay a price."


    "I''m not scaring you, let alone fooling you." Li Yong''s eyes were cold, "If you have the ability, you can try it. If you have no problem at this table, how could I lose so much?" money?"


    The bald man''s expression turned bad for a moment: "Little brother, don''t play if you can''t afford it. There are not many people here who want to invite you to play. Don''t you think it''s too ridiculous to say such things now that you have lost money?"


    Seeing the bald man getting angry, several men beside him also stood up and walked. Their casino is not an ordinary place. If someone dares to act wild here, they will never let it go.


    "What happened?" Ye Tian walked over and looked at Li Yong: "Didn''t you be fine just now? Why did there suddenly be a conflict?"


    "Sir, your brother is immoral! At first I advised him not to bet so much, but instead of listening to me, he bet all the chips up, and now we are to blame for the loss. "The bald man vowed, "Could it be our fault for this matter?"


    "Xiaotian, that''s not the case. I suspect they are cheating." Li Yong frowned, and his face became even more ugly.

 Chapter 191

    "You can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. If you say such things, you are slandering our casino, and you will have to pay the price." The bald man rubbed his fists aside: "I don''t care which company you belong to." Young Master, when you come to our casino, you must abide by the rules of our casino, if you dare to break the rules of the casino here, then don¡¯t blame us for being ungrateful.¡±


    "This old man, why do you have to speak so badly?" Ye Tian smiled from the side, "It was my brother who didn''t understand things just now, so don''t worry about it like him."


    "It''s still this little brother who is flattering. Since you have said so, then I won''t care about it like him. However, I would like to advise a few of you, if you can''t afford the bet, then don''t come Come to this casino, so as not to spoil everyone''s interest." The bald man said coldly: "After all, this is Brother Hai''s territory, but not many people dare to behave wildly here."


    "You..." Li Yong was about to get mad, but was stopped by Ye Tian.


    "Xiaotian, there is really a problem with the casino today, otherwise I would not have clashed with them." There was seriousness in his eyes: "My gambling skills are not that bad, how could I lose so badly?" .¡±


    "Xiaoyong, this is someone''s casino after all. If you say that someone cheats, then you have to show evidence. If you can''t show evidence, then it''s not acceptable." Ye Tian smiled and said: "How about you sit in Aside, how much can I bet for you?"


    "Xiaotian, there is definitely something wrong with this table. If you come to gamble again, then we will lose a lot." Li Yong shook his head: "I am unlucky today. I don''t want the money, and I don''t want to embarrass you because of this matter." .¡±


    Song Daguo on the side also frowned. This casino obviously has problems, but it''s a pity that the casino has powerful backers. If they insist on coming here to make trouble, I''m afraid there will be nothing good to eat.


    "How can this work? Since you lost the money, as a brother, I will naturally help you win it back." Ye Tian looked serious, looking at the bald man: "The next step is for me to play a few games with you. What do you think?"


    "I said little brother, it''s a good thing if you want to make money for your brother, but then don''t get yourself involved." The bald man smiled coldly: "After all, this is a casino, and there is nothing wrong with it here." affection."


    "Don''t worry, I have a strange problem, that is, I have never lost gambling, no matter where I am, I can win." Ye Tian didn''t shy away from his words, as if everything was under his control.


    The bald man laughed instantly: "Little brothers have talked to this point, so I will play with you. Today I want to see how many brushes there are that dare to say such big words."


    "Ye Tian, ??this matter is my business, why do you want to get involved?" Frowning, Li Yong said hastily: "What if you lose? Will I feel guilty then?"


    "Why, you don''t even believe me?" Ye Tian shook his head helplessly: "I said I can win, so I will definitely win."


    Seeing Ye Tian being so serious, Li Yong didn''t know what to say. He wanted to stop Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian''s eyes were full of confidence, which was enough to show that Ye Tian had enough confidence.

 Chapter 192

    "Since you want to gamble, you have to gamble a bit bigger, otherwise, wouldn''t it be tasteless?" Ye Tian smiled at the side, looking at the bald head: "With your authority, how much can you gamble at most?"


    "Little brother, are you kidding me?" The bald man sneered at the side: "I have some background in the casino, and I can spend 1 million. Can you read it?"


    "Then let''s bet 1 million in the first bet." Ye Tian snapped his fingers lightly: "What do you think? Can you win the bet?"


    "Little brother, this is a casino, once you open the cards, you can''t get back what you gamble, are you sure you want to bet 1 million?" The bald man laughed: "I can give you another chance to choose. "


    "It''s worth noting this kind of opportunity." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I just want to ask you, do you dare to bet or not?"


    "It''s such a big joke. In this casino, there is nothing I dare not bet on. Since the little brother has talked about this, then I will gamble with you." The bald man gritted his teeth, 100 Wan is not a small sum, even for him, it is considered a considerable asset, but as the organizer of the casino, they naturally have the means to ensure that they can win the money.


    "Did this kid get kicked in the head by a donkey? He dared to bet 1 million, which is not a small amount!"


    "So it''s not! And there is a bald man sitting at that table, so it''s impossible for him to win money."


    "There are a lot of brave people these days, but it''s a pity that they are too reckless to go. Even if you are a rich second generation, it is not a small amount to spend 1 million!"


    Many people in the room muttered, but their voices were not shy at all. Li Yong, who was sending off at the side, was even more worried when he heard these words: "Xiao Tian, ??why don''t you forget it! One million is not a small amount! If you really lose , so what should we do?"


    "That''s right! Let''s just suffer from being dumb today. Let''s stop here." Song Daguo nodded aside: "One million is not a small amount. If we really lose, it will be troublesome."


    Song Daguo looked a little anxious, he knew that Ye Tian was the son-in-law of the Su family, if he really lost 1 million, he might not let Ye Tian go easily when he returned to the Su family, wouldn''t it be troublesome then.


    "I said why are you two so annoying?" Ye Tian shrugged helplessly: "Could it be that you don''t believe in my strength?"


    "Ye Tian, ??it''s not that we don''t believe you, it''s just that it''s too dangerous." Li Yong frowned: "I tried it myself just now, they must have used tricks, otherwise I wouldn''t have lost so much money."


    "If they really have means, that''s their ability." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I want to see how powerful their means are."


    "That little brother is really not an ordinary person, I was mistaken." The bald man smiled and said: "It is not demeanor to be able to have such courage. I will let you do it today. One million is not a small The number, when the time comes, you must not be fooled."


    "What is this place? Even if I want to play tricks, I''m afraid you will not agree?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I think it''s better to stop talking nonsense, let''s just start gambling!"


    The bald head didn''t hesitate, he just got the dice in his hand, and was about to start rolling the dice.

 Chapter 193

    "Wait." Ye Tian got up and looked at the dice: "There will be no problem with this dice, right?"


    "Little brother, what do you mean?" The bald man sneered: "Our casino never does that kind of thing, what you just said is slandering our entire casino!"


    "It''s okay, I''m just curious!" Ye Tian smiled: "Just kidding!"


    "Of course it''s okay to be joking!" The bald man smiled, "But if we lose a million dollars then, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as just joking!"


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to bet, I won''t lose!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "But since you are the betee, according to the normal process, it seems that you shouldn''t touch the dice, right?"


    The bald man held the dice in his hand, with a slight embarrassment: "Of course, since it''s a bet between us, I can''t touch the dice!"


    The bald man smiled, and took the dice to a man beside him, before looking at Ye Tian: "Little brother, are you going to bet big or small?"


    "Of course it''s a big bet!" Ye Tian didn''t hesitate at all, and threw out one million chips, as if one million was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "Ye Tian, ??if you lose this one, it will be worth one million cash!" Li Yong stepped forward: "How about..."


    "Don''t worry, this game is definitely won!" Ye Tian chuckled, looking at the bald head: "It''s your turn!"


    "Since my little brother is betting big, I''m betting small, but if you want to win, I''m afraid you don''t have the chance!" The bald man threw out a million chips, with an even more indifferent expression on his face.


    The man holding the dice glanced at the bald man before starting to shake it, and the people beside him were even more expectant. This is a million dollar gamble, and such a scene is rarely seen.


    After a long time, the dice landed on the gaming table, and everyone present stared at the dice, as if they were afraid that someone would tamper with them.


    However, the bald man looked at the man just now, and the man nodded towards the bald man, and then the bald man laughed and looked at Ye Tian: "Little brother, I''m afraid you are doomed today, if you want to go back on your word, Now there may be a chance!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m a very honest person. Since it''s a gamble, I can''t leave the game halfway!" Ye Tian smiled: "And I may not lose, right?"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian flicked his finger lightly, a stream of light rushed into the dice, and a trembling sound resounded in the dice, but everyone didn''t notice it.


    "Haha, it really is courageous enough, what a pity!" The bald man shook his head for a while: "It''s a pity that it''s the courage of a man!"


    Everyone present also looked at each other and nodded. The bald head is a person from the casino, so there are naturally many methods, which Ye Tian can easily deal with.


    "Open the dice, today I will let him know what gambling skills are!" The bald man looked arrogant.


    Ye Tian was very calm, as if everything was under control.


    Li Yong and Song Daguo were very worried. This matter was not a joke, after all, it was a one million bet.


    It''s just that when everyone thought that Ye Tian would lose, the bald man stood up in disbelief, because the number on the dice turned out to be big.


    "Impossible! How could it be big?" The man who rolled the dice was surprised. This dice is his special skill. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for him to make a mistake.


    "I really didn''t expect that a million dollars would be so easy to earn?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You guys probably won''t renege on your debts, right?"


    "Huh!" The bald man snorted coldly: "Did you move your hands and feet? Otherwise, why would you be bigger?"


    "Where did you say that?" Li Yong sneered, "The dice shakers are from your casino!"

 Chapter 194

    Following these words, everyone present nodded their heads. The person who rolled the dice was from the casino. Even if Ye Tian wanted to cheat, he probably wouldn''t have any chance.


    "If the idea is big, just say that I''m cheating. Could it be that you knew the idea must be small before you opened it?" Ye Tian asked with a smile.


    "You!" The bald man''s face turned purple: "Boy, don''t be too complacent, do you know where this is?"


    "Of course I know, this is a casino, your territory!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "But so what? Could it be that your casino wants to be dishonest?"


    The bald man''s expression changed. If word got out, the reputation of their casino would be ruined.


    "I advise you to pay quickly, or the reputation of your casino will be ruined!" Li Yong sneered at the side: "I lost 560,000 just now, and now it really is a turn of events!"


    But at this moment, a man with a cigar in his mouth came to the gambling table, and the bald man and others bowed down one after another: "Brother Hai."


    "What''s going on?" Zhao Hai asked coldly, "Did you forget the rules of our casino?"


    "Brother, this kid must have used some special means! Otherwise, I won''t lose!" The bald man said repeatedly: "We can''t let this kid go today!"


    Snapped!


    The bald man''s voice fell, and Zhao Hai slapped him: "Do you know the rules of our industry? I would like to admit defeat! What''s more, you are still the manager of the casino, and you still haven''t handed over the one million!"


    The bald man is extremely helpless, but there is nothing he can do. Zhao Hai is his elder brother, so he naturally dare not go against Zhao Hai''s meaning.


    After getting one million in cash, Ye Tian threw it to Li Yong: "Take it, don''t gamble indiscriminately in the future! Otherwise, you won''t be as lucky as today!"


    However, the people watching at the scene did not envy Ye Tian, ??because they knew that today''s matter is not that simple, even Zhao Hai has come out, today''s matter must be big, Zhao Hai is not a loser.


    "Since the money has been won, let''s go!" Song Daguo said with a smile, "I still have a lot of things to do tomorrow!"


    "Several please stay!" Zhao Hai laughed: "Several have won a million dollars from our casino, so it would be unsatisfactory to leave like this?"


    "What, you mean we can''t leave?" Ye Tian smiled coldly: "It seems that the water in your casino is very deep?"


    "I, Zhao Hai, have some reputation in Qingzhou City. If you leave like this today, wouldn''t I lose face in the future?" Zhao Hai squinted his eyes: "This gentleman was able to win a million dollars from me just now. Presumably the technology is good, why don''t we take a gamble!"


    "What if I don''t gamble?" Ye Tian asked with a smile: "Is it because I can''t step out of this gate!"


    "Of course not, since this gentleman doesn''t want to gamble, we naturally don''t force it!" With a chuckle, Zhao Hai made a gesture of invitation.


    "I didn''t want to gamble at first, but after hearing what you said, I want to gamble with you!" Ye Tian sat down, with a gleam in his eyes: "How much do you plan to bet?"


    "Five million!" Zhao Hai smiled: "I just don''t know if the little brother has the courage!"


    "Five million is too little!" Ye Tian shook his head: "If you want to play, just play a bigger one, how about 10 million?"

 Chapter 195

    When everyone present heard this, they were stunned for a moment. They did not expect that Ye Tian would say such a thing. 10 million is definitely not a small amount, and it is not something that ordinary people can afford to gamble.


    "Did I hear correctly just now?" Zhao Hai laughed: "You want to bet 10 million with me?"


    "Of course I heard right, I just want to bet you 10 million." Ye Tian nodded: "I just don''t know if you have the guts."


    "It''s such a big joke. I''ve been on the road for so many years, but I''ve never been afraid of anyone. Could it be that I''m still stage frightened today?" Zhao Hai smiled: "Since you insist on betting 10 million with me, then I will grant you .¡±


    "Ye Tian, ??this game is really big." Li Yong''s expression changed a little: "Whether we win or lose this game, I''m afraid we will all be in trouble."


    "It''s okay, it''s fine if I''m here." Ye Tian waved his hand, narrowing his eyes slightly, as if everything was under his control.


    "Since this gentleman is so confident, I will naturally bet on this bet. However, our casino has a rule, but any betting funds exceeding 5 million must be verified with a POS machine." Zhao Hai smoked a cigarette in his hand: "Only After the verification is successful, you can start the game."


    "This is no problem." Ye Tian nodded, and threw out a card directly: "The money in this card is more than 10 million."


    Zhao Hai glanced at the bald head, and the bald head cut the card up. After examining it, he was slightly surprised, nodded to Zhao Hai, and handed the bank card to Ye Tian.


    "It seems that the little brother is not an ordinary person, there is so much money on the card." Zhao Hai said with a smile.


    "It''s just a trivial matter." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Can we start gambling now?"


    "Of course." Zhao Hai nodded and took the dice into Ye Tian''s hands: "This one is rolled by the gentleman, and the last one was rolled by our people. For the sake of fairness, this one is for you to take action to save time. Said we were tampering, after all, this is my territory."


    "You won''t renege on your debts at that time, will you?" Li Yong said from the side: "At that time, it will be said that we have cheated on dice, what if we don''t admit it?"


    "I''m also number one, how could I do such a thing." Zhao Hai smoked a cigar in his hand: "I think this gentleman should understand that I don''t bother to do such a thing."


    "Li Yong, you step back, since he wants to play, I will accompany him to the end." Ye Tian smiled lightly, and the dice in his hand shook, and it was not long before the dice settled: "I still press this one big! "


    "Then I can only suppress it." Zhao Hai smiled lightly, looking calm, while the bald man on the side was very worried. If they lost this one, their loss would not be small.


    "Brother Hai, the dice are in their hands, and they rolled it. Didn''t we take too much risk this time?" The bald man asked worriedly, "If the number is really big, what should we do?"


    "I, Zhao Hai, have never lost a bet against others." Zhao Hai said coldly: "So the point of this game must be small."


    "I don''t think so." Ye Tian laughed at the side, just now he clearly sensed the strength in Zhao Hai''s hand, presumably Zhao Hai also understands inner strength, the number of points in the dice was changed just now, ordinary people can''t see it , Ye Tian could see clearly.

 Chapter 196

    "Since this gentleman is so confident, why don''t you just open the dice and see if the idea is small or big." Zhao Hai sneered at the side: "I have been in the casino for so many years, but no one has ever dared You are the first person to make trouble here."


    It''s just that when the number of the dice was opened, everyone exclaimed and looked at Ye Tian in disbelief, because the number of the dice was high.


    "We won, we won again!" Li Yong yelled wildly from the side: "It''s so lucky, today is really lucky!"


    Looking at the points of the dice, the faces of the people in the casino also became a little ashen. They did not expect that Zhao Hai would lose if he played the horse himself, and he lost so thoroughly.


    "Impossible, how is this possible!" Zhao Hai frowned: "This idea is obviously small, how could it be big?"


    "Boss Zhao, aren''t you joking?" Ye Tian said with a faint smile, "Whether this point is small or big, all of us can see clearly. Could it be that Boss Zhao wants to renege on his debt?"


    Snapped!


    Zhao Hai stood up abruptly, and slapped the table: "What kind of tricks did you use to change the points at will! It seems that the tricks are not small."


    "Boss Zhao, are you kidding me?" Ye Tian said with a faint smile, "I didn''t do anything, and you just put an unwarranted charge on me, don''t you want to fulfill your bet? "


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. Do you know what this place is?" The bald man sneered at the side: "This is our casino. You kid is cheating here, and you dare to ruin the reputation of our casino."


    "I said, can you be reasonable? What does it mean that we cheat?" Li Yong said angrily from the side: "We didn''t do anything. Isn''t it immoral for you to say such a thing? Could it be that you want the shop owner? bully?"


    "Didn''t do anything?" Zhao Hai sneered at the side: "If you really didn''t do anything, the points in the dice must be small. Now that the idea has become bigger, how dare you say that you didn''t do anything when you came in. "


    "According to Boss Zhao''s meaning, I will definitely lose this game. If there is no book, it will be our problem?" Ye Tian asked with a smile: "According to your logic, who would dare to bet here in the future? ?¡±


    "You..." The bald man''s face was ashen. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to say such a thing. This was completely provoking their casino, and even more provoking their Brother Hai.


    "Brother Hai, I think this kid doesn''t want to live anymore. It''s fine to cheat in our casino, and he dares to say such things when he comes in." The bald man said from the side: "Can you teach them a lesson."


    Zhao Hai waved his hand and looked at Ye Tian: "I''m afraid only you know if you cheated just now. Today''s matter is over. As long as you hand over the 1 million, I will not make things difficult for you."


    "Tsk tsk... It seems that you are really trying to bully customers here. Not only did you not give out the 10 million, but you even thought I would take out 1 million." Ye Tian sneered: "What if I don''t agree?"


    "If you don''t agree, I''m afraid you guys won''t be able to get out of this casino today." Zhao Hai''s tone was unabashed: "No one has had the courage to smoke cheats in my casino before."

 Chapter 197

    "That is to say, your casino wants to play hard?" Ye Tian sat on the side and crossed his legs: "But I have a habit of being the least afraid of people playing hard."


    Seeing Ye Tian being so powerful, many people in the casino were curious, and they didn''t know what Ye Tian''s background was, and his words were so domineering, even Zhao Hai didn''t pay attention.


    "Ye Tian, ??why don''t we give them the money!" Song Daguo frowned on the sidelines: "If this incident becomes big today, it may not be a good thing for us."


    "Daguo, what are you talking about?" Li Yong glanced aside: "This is the money we won, how can it be handed over to them, and since they lost 10 million, they should take it out, This is also the rule of the casino."


    "You are right, this is indeed the rules of the casino." The bald man smiled coldly: "But the rules of this casino are all set by Brother Hai. Now that Brother Hai is calm about you cheating, then you are cheating." Yes! I advise you to spit out what you eat, or you will regret it later."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability yet." Ye Tian was still sitting on the sidelines with an extremely indifferent expression. If these people really wanted to do something, Ye Tian would never show mercy. The casino must be related to Chen Sanqian, and it only needs a phone call from him, so Zhao Hai will definitely not be able to cause any trouble.


    "Little brother, let me show you the way!" Zhao Hai lit a cigarette at the side: "As long as you listen to me, nothing else matters. If you don''t listen to me, you will be the one who will suffer gone."


    Zhao Hai sat on the side smoking a cigar, looking like a big brother, and no one dared to challenge him in the entire casino, which made everyone present feel a little jealous.


    "That also depends on whether you have the ability." Ye Tian also sat aside, looking nonchalant, as if all of this was under his control.


    "Grandma, I think you just don''t want to live anymore, you just want to smoke." The bald man cursed, and threw the bench in his hand towards Ye Tian, ??but before he got close to Ye Tian, ??a silver needle came out of Ye Tian''s hand , stuck on the arm of the bald man, the man who covered his head stopped in an instant, trembled while covering his arm, and the screams were endless.


    "Take these boys down for me!" Zhao Hai''s voice was cold, Ye Tian rushed to his casino, how could he let Ye Tian go easily.


    At this time, the entire casino was in chaos. Manager Chen just came out of the bathroom, and ran over when he saw the scene in front of him: "What happened? Stop it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, several men in the casino looked at Manager Chen, but they didn''t know each other. Zhao Hai on the side also frowned: "Hey, is there another helper?"


    "Boss Zhao, what do you mean?" Manager Chen asked coldly, "Are you impatient? How dare you attack Mr. Ye."


    "Do you know who I am? How dare you yell at me in my territory?" Zhao Hai asked coldly.


    "You are just a dog raised by the old man, and you are here to bite people, and you don''t even look at who is standing in front of you!" Manager Chen said indifferently, "You don''t know me, but I know you!"

 Chapter 198

    "Are you afraid that you don''t want to live? How dare you insult Brother Hai like this?" The bald man was furious, so he wanted to send someone to beat up Manager Chen, but was stopped by Zhao Hai: "What are you? who?"


    "I''m the manager of Huayu Group, and I''m also a descendant of the Chen family!" Manager Chen said with pride in his eyes, "In terms of seniority, Mr. Chen is also my uncle!"


    "This..." Zhao Hai was shocked in his heart, and hurriedly stood up and said, "It turned out to be Mr. Chen, and he really offended everyone."


    The reason why Zhao Hai was able to thrive here was because of Chen Sanqian. This Manager Chen is a relative of Chen Sanqian, which is enough to show that his status is not ordinary, and it is not something he can offend. The Chen family is extremely powerful. Not to mention the entire Qingzhou City, even in the entire Jiangnan Province, it is definitely the Fengyun family.


    "You''re smart." Manager Chen said with a sneer from the side, "But it''s not me that you offended today, but Mr. Ye!"


    "Mr. Ye?" Zhao Hai was puzzled, glanced at Ye Tian, ??and didn''t know what Ye Tian''s identity was that could make Manager Chen so solemn.


    "Even the old man compliments Mr. Ye very much! But you don''t know how to live or die here, and you don''t know the heights of heaven and earth!" He glanced at Zhao Hai coldly: "If Mr. Ye is unhappy tonight, Mr. Chen will not let go about you."


    "This..." Zhao Hai''s face was ashen, and he hurriedly clasped his fists at Ye Tian: "Just now, I was too young to see Mount Tai. I hope that Mr. Ye will let me go."


    "Brother Hai, what''s going on?" The bald man was puzzled, he knew exactly what Zhao Hai''s identity was, and he would apologize to Ye Tian, ??it was as if the sun had come out from the west.


    It''s just that before the bald man''s voice fell, Zhao Hai slapped him with a slap: "You don''t know how to live and die, you dare to offend Mr. Ye, why don''t you hurry up and take the 10 million!"


    "But..." The bald man seemed to want to say something, but was slapped a few times by Zhao Hai, looking very wronged.


    "You are quite sensible?" Li Yong sneered at the side, although he didn''t know what was going on, but he could tell that Ye Tian''s status was unusual, and he would definitely be able to crush Zhao Hai to death.


    "Don''t dare, dare not!" Zhao Hai hurriedly clasped his fists, and the cigar in his hand was cut off. If this matter was passed on to Mr. Chen, he would probably be in danger. Manager Chen is a collateral branch of the Chen family. Ye Tian is so respectful, I am afraid that Ye Tian''s identity is not simple.


    After accepting 10 million, Ye Tian glanced at Zhao Hai with satisfaction: "I think you are quite sensible, so I won''t embarrass you today, but your subordinate just got me an injection, I am afraid that you will only be able to do so in this life." Becoming disabled is his own fault."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he got up and walked out of the casino. Manager Chen gave Zhao Hai a hard look and hurriedly followed. Today he wanted to compensate Ye Tian for playing in the casino, but he didn''t expect to do such a thing.


    Looking at the figures of several mountains leaving, Zhao Hai''s face was gloomy for a while. He has been running a casino for so many years, but he has never encountered such a thing.


    "Brother Hai, are they really Mr. Chen''s people?" The bald man was a little puzzled, but the pain in his hands made him a little unbearable.


    "Go and check!" Zhao Hai''s voice was indifferent.

 Chapter 199

    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Tonight is my negligence." Manager Chen caught up with Ye Tian: "I hope Mr. Ye can calm down his anger."


    "Nothing major happened. Why did you have to be so flustered?" Ye Tian smiled aside: "Besides, I did use some tricks when I blocked it just now."


    "This Zhao Hai doesn''t know how to live or die, and dares to bet against Mr. Ye." Manager Chen quickly apologized: "But I really didn''t entertain well tonight, I hope Mr. Ye doesn''t mind."


    "I don''t mind." Ye Tian waved his hand: "But it''s getting late, Manager Chen can go back first."


    After Manager Chen left, Li Yong hurried forward: "Xiaotian, you can do it now! You are much better than me, and you can be so majestic, which really impresses me."


    "It''s just a little trick, but it''s nothing." Ye Tian shook his head: "But in the future, we should seldom go to casinos like this. After all, there are mixed fish and dragons in this kind of place. If something happens, it will be troublesome."


    "That''s right." Li Yong nodded: "It''s thanks to you today, but what is your background? Last time when the Eight-faced Buddha was in my Shanghai at night, I thought you were not simple, and it seems that this time is even more so. Huh? It¡¯s just been a few years since I saw you, but you¡¯ve gotten to this point.¡±


    "It''s just some tricks." Ye Tian shrugged helplessly: "It''s getting late, let''s go back quickly."


    "Big country?"


    Just when they were about to leave, a voice sounded not far away, and Chen Lili walked towards them, looking a little lost.


    "Why are you here?" Song Daguo frowned: "We have already broken up!"


    "It was my fault in the past. I dare not betray you, and I shouldn''t have done such a thing. Now I just ask you to forgive me and my previous mistakes." Chen Lili repeatedly begged: "I used to be vain, It''s my fault, it''s all my fault."


    "If you really knew that you were wrong, you wouldn''t do such a thing." Song Daguo smiled coldly: "I was so infatuated with you back then, but I didn''t expect to do such a thing, even if Xiaotian personally reminded you , I still believe in you, but what about you? What have you done?"


    "I know I was wrong, give me another chance! Give me another chance!" Chen Lili begged bitterly: "I know you still can''t let me go, so you will definitely give me another chance."


    "Shameless people are invincible! Why are you still standing here?" Li Yong sneered from the side: "A rotten meat like you, get lost as far as you can!"


    At this time, Chen Lili held Song Daguo''s hand, looking even more affectionate.


    "Pretend what? Is it necessary?" Song Daguo shook his hand violently: "When you betrayed me, you should have thought of all this! We can''t be together in the future!"


    Song Daguo walked away, and Ye Tian who was on the side also smiled faintly. This is the Song Daguo Ye Tian wanted to see, and he would never compromise for this woman.


    "Let''s do it for ourselves!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "It should be said to be a good person, otherwise I''m afraid my luck will be extremely bad, and I hope you will stop pestering the big country in the future, otherwise I will not let you go."


    After threatening, Ye Tian and Li Yongpian left.

 Chapter 200

    Three days later, Lin Xiuying got up early and made a lot of breakfast, which seemed to be quite attentive, and Su Qingya was also busy in the kitchen.


    "Mom, is the old lady really coming today?" Su Qingya said with the flour in her hands, "Shouldn''t I go directly to Baixing Hotel?"


    "The old lady is going to drop by here in the morning, and we will go to the Baixing Hotel together." Lin Xiuying said aloud: "After the old lady comes, we will make breakfast, so that nothing will go wrong."


    "Mom, you really have a heart! You woke up so early to make breakfast for the old lady." Su Qingya smiled wryly, Lin Xiuying had never worked so hard before.


    "That goes without saying! It''s not like you don''t know that the old lady of the Su family is in power now." Lin Xiuying''s eyes brightened: "If you can make the old lady happy, maybe you can give our family some shares at that time. "


    "I think it''s better not to think about it. The old lady doesn''t want to see Dad, and grandpa has passed away, so it''s impossible for us to get some things from the Su family." Su Qingya smiled helplessly, she didn''t expect Lin Xiuying to fight like this idea.


    "That''s not necessarily the case." Lin Xiuying''s eyes lit up: "There may be a turning point for some things, as long as we do well, there is definitely a chance."


    Ye Tian also came out of the room, saw the kitchen was busy, and hurried to help: "Qingya, leave it to me to knead the dough! You go to the living room to rest, finally give yourself a day off, Don''t let yourself get tired."


    "It''s okay." Su Qingya shook her head: "The old lady and the others should be here soon, and we have to make breakfast by then, so we can''t neglect it! After all, there will be a lot of people coming."


    "Don''t worry, of course I won''t be negligent." Ye Tian smiled and said, "I''m also the son-in-law of the Su family anyway."


    But not long after, a few luxury cars parked outside the villa, Su Changtian was still growing vegetables in the vegetable field, watching the arrival of those luxury cars, he didn''t care at all.


    An old lady wearing gold-rimmed glasses got out of the car, looked around, saw Su Changtian in the ground, shook her head with disgust, and then walked into the villa.


    "Brother, the old lady came here in person, why are you still digging the ground?" Su Changlong shouted, "Today is the old lady''s birthday, isn''t that too neglectful?"


    "The old lady is tired of seeing me, Xiuying is inside! He will entertain you of course." Su Changtian said lightly, still planting vegetables in his hands, and seemed unwilling to enter the villa, or seeing this The old matriarch, he had a feeling of displeasure in his heart.


    Several members of the Su family shook their heads when they saw the scene in front of them. Su Changtian is the boss of the Su family anyway, but he knows how to grow vegetables at home every day. It would be embarrassing to say this.


    "Uncle, why are you growing vegetables here on such a festive day?" A young handsome man got out of the car, dressed in a suit. This person was Su Qingyun, the eldest grandson of the Su family, and even more so. One of the most capable of the younger generation.


    He took a cigarette and came to Su Changtian, looking very polite.


    "No need, your uncle, I don''t smoke." Su Changtian said lightly, Su Qingyun is Su Changlong''s son, and he has not learned anything else, but he is very flattering.

 Chapter 201

    "Uncle, I know you are still angry about that matter, but it''s been so long, why do you care so much?" Su Qingyun smiled from the side: "We are all a family, and the equity is shared with my dad. Isn''t it the same with you?"


    Su Changtian didn''t answer the words, and kept planting vegetables, but he didn''t take Su Qingyun seriously.


    Seeing that he was a little bored, Su Qingyun walked towards the villa. He is also the grandson of Su''s family, and his status is usually very respectful. He controls the highest shareholding in the Su family, so he is naturally a high position in the entire Su family.


    When the old lady came to the villa, Lin Xiuying was holding breakfast: "Are you here? You haven''t had breakfast yet, have you? Hurry up and try my cooking."


    "Sister-in-law, you have made so many breakfasts this early in the morning, how leisurely you are?" Li Guilan said with a smile, "But the old lady eats breakfast very well, and she already ate it on the way here."


    "Have you already eaten?" Lin Xiuying was slightly disappointed: "Then everyone, do it quickly! I''ll let Chang Tian come and talk to you."


    After Lin Xiuying finished speaking, she walked towards the outside of the villa, but the old lady looked into the villa and glanced at Su Qingya: "I heard that the Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry under your hand is developing well?"


    "En!" Su Qingya responded, "It''s not too bad!"


    Su Qingya didn''t care too much about the old lady in front of her. When she was young, the old lady didn''t like Su Changtian, and naturally she didn''t like Su Qingya either. Moreover, the reason why Guoan Pharmaceuticals can achieve today''s achievements is because of Thanks to the old man, if it weren''t for the old man''s secret funding, Su Qingya would not have been able to open Guoan Pharmaceutical.


    "A woman who can support an enterprise is considered excellent." The old lady was a little satisfied: "A woman like you should be regarded as a strong woman in the entire Qingzhou City."


    "So it''s not! Our family Qingya is very powerful. Otherwise, how could it be possible to buy Guoan Pharmaceutical in a big way?" Li Guilan smiled from the side: "It''s just a pity that I married a boy who is not promising. With his qualifications, there are countless young talents waiting for him to be picked in the whole Qingzhou City."


    The old matriarch''s complexion changed, he became angry when he thought of this matter, Su Changtian didn''t live up to it, but he didn''t expect that even his son-in-law was a softie, what he hated most in his life was a man who was softie, simply Nothing.


    "Second Aunt, how can you talk like that?" Su Qingya frowned: "This is my home, Xiaotian is also my husband, aren''t you slapping me in the face by saying this?"


    "Qingya, don''t take it to heart, your second aunt is not against you." Li Guilan smiled from the side: "Actually, I have a nephew who is good-looking and promising, if you can get along with him Now, I will definitely be a hundred times happier in the future."


    "What are you talking about?" Su Qingya frowned, "I''m already a married woman, so Second Aunt should pay attention to what she says."


    Ye Tian also came out of the kitchen, holding a large bowl of dumplings: "How many people are here? These dumplings have just been cooked, and they taste delicious!"


    "Cut! A big man who stays in the kitchen every day is really useless." Li Guilan snorted unceremoniously.


    The old lady also cast a glance at Ye Tian, ??and her eyes were full of repulsion.

 Chapter 202

    "Ye Tian, ??what are you doing?" Lin Xiuying walked in from the outside: "Say hello to everyone soon? These are all your elders."


    Ye Tian smiled awkwardly, wiped his hands full of oily smoke on his body, and greeted everyone, but everyone in the Su family rejected him very much, he was just a visiting son-in-law, they would not take it seriously at all .


    Su Qingya on the side frowned, he never thought that people from the Su family would be so snobbish.


    "He looks pretty good, but it''s a pity that he is not a good person." The old lady commented from the side, with even more disdain in her eyes.


    There was a cold light in Ye Tian''s eyes. He did not expect that the old lady''s words would be so harsh, even with such a strong aggressiveness, but today is the old lady''s birthday, if Ye Tian embarrasses him, I am afraid it will make him Su Qingya was in a dilemma.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian remained silent and stepped aside, but one day, Ye Tian will definitely let the old lady take back these words in person.


    "Old lady, he is my husband, I can only know his nature." Su Qingya said from the side: "Don''t bother the old lady too much."


    "Presumptuous!" Su Changlong shouted instantly, "What are you talking about? What the old lady said just now was for your own good, how dare you talk to the old lady like this."


    "Longlong!" The old lady waved her hand: "Young people don''t understand things, and we elders don''t care about them like them. The reason why I came here today is to visit our Su family''s old house."


    "Mom said so." Su Changlong nodded quickly: "Since the old lady wants to take a look, let''s just walk around! In a few hours, we will go to the Baixing Hotel. It¡¯s time to welcome the distinguished guests.¡±


    "It''s okay, it''s not in a hurry now." The old lady nodded, sitting on the sofa and feeling the atmosphere in the room, she seemed a little nostalgic.


    "Qingya, long time no see?" Su Qingyun walked in from the outside: "I didn''t expect you to become much prettier again."


    "Su Qingyun?" Su Qingya glanced coldly. The person in front of her is the son of Su''s eldest son. He bullied him a lot when he was a child, but now he came to make friends with him: "It is true that I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "If my guess is correct, he is the person that grandpa values, right?" Su Qingyun glanced at Ye Tian, ??and at the same time stretched out a hand: "I am Su Qingya''s cousin, very happy to meet you."


    "I agree." Ye Tian smiled slightly, and at the same time stretched out a hand.


    But at that moment, Ye Tian felt that Su Qingyun''s palm was extremely strong, as if he did it on purpose.


    However, Ye Tian made his desire stronger and stronger, and the strength of his palm instantly increased, causing Su Qingyun''s face to change drastically. He has several martial arts masters, and he has learned a lot of skills, so his body is naturally very strong, but he did not expect it. Yes, Ye Tian''s strength is even stronger than him.


    "Qingyun, what''s wrong with you?" Su Changlong asked, "Why is your face so pale?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Su Qingyun laughed quickly, and stretched out his hand at the same time.


    "Old lady, I don''t think there''s anything to see here, why don''t we go to the hotel first?" Li Guilan asked from the side: "After all, the head of the family here doesn''t welcome us."


    "Look at what you said, the old lady is Chang Tian''s own mother, how could he not welcome her!" Lin Xiuying walked in from the outside.

 Chapter 203

    "If the eldest brother really welcomes the old lady, it is impossible to still grow vegetables now." Li Guilan smiled from the side: "This is an obvious thing, and anyone with a discerning eye can see that the eldest sister-in-law is not deceiving herself here, is she?"


    Several other offshoots of the Su family also nodded repeatedly. This is absolutely correct. The old lady came in person, but Su Changtian showed this posture, which is indeed a bit wrong.


    "Let''s go to Baixing Hotel." The old lady said lightly, got up and walked outside, saw that Su Changtian was still planting vegetables, shook her head and got into the car directly, her eyes were full of disappointment .


    Seeing the old lady and others leaving, Lin Xiuying also frowned: "Your dad is really, if we bow our heads to the old lady, it will be of great benefit to us, but it''s a pity that your dad has such a stubborn temper that he doesn''t listen to me at all. .¡±


    "Mom, how can you blame Dad for this matter?" Su Qingya said angrily: "The old lady is obviously biased and gave all the resources to the second uncle and the third uncle. Our family got nothing. I think Dad It¡¯s not too much to do.¡±


    "What do you know, your father is the son of Su''s family after all, as long as he pleases the old lady, can the old lady treat her badly?" Lin Xiuying gave her a blank look: "Now that your father is making such a gesture, the old lady may not want to see him even more , I was also unlucky for eight lifetimes, and I married your father, a wretch."


    "Okay, mom, don''t talk about it." Su Qingya said helplessly at the side: "We are going to the Baixing Hotel almost now. Today is the old lady''s birthday. If we go late, I''m afraid we will be gossiped about."


    "Chang Tian, ??hurry up and get ready!" Lin Xiuying came to the vegetable field: "We are now preparing to pay homage to the old lady!"


    "Didn''t I say that? I''m not going." Su Changtian was stubborn, and kept throwing fertilizer in his hands, as if he didn''t want to get involved in this matter.


    "I said the surname is Su, can you be a little bit promising?" Lin Xiuying frowned: "Today is the old lady''s birthday. As the eldest son of Su, if you don''t go to celebrate the birthday, what will others say about us?"


    "Does others say that we have something to do with me?" Su Changtian shook the soil: "Since you want to participate, then you can just go, I won''t go anyway."


    "Dad, no matter how wrong the old lady is, he is yours after all..." Su Qingya''s eyes were serious.


    "Okay, you don''t need to say any more. Since I have already decided on this matter, I will not make any changes." Su Changtian waved his hand, took off his clothes, and went directly into his room, putting the The door closed.


    "Your father has such a stubborn temper, and he will never change the things he decides." Lin Xiuying shrugged helplessly: "I also married your father in eight lifetimes."


    "Mom, don''t complain, it''s not like you don''t know what kind of temper you are afraid of." Su Qingya said helplessly, and turned to look at Ye Tian: "Today is the old lady''s birthday, are our gifts ready?"


    "Of course I''m ready, don''t worry, can I still disappoint you?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "After all, it''s the old lady''s birthday anyway, so how could I possibly let you down."


    "That''s good. The old lady hates this the most. When the time comes to the banquet, let''s talk less." Su Qingya nodded.

 Chapter 204

    Baixing Hotel, the parking lot is full of luxury cars. Today is the birthday of the old lady of the Su family. The entire Qingzhou City was also shaken three times. On the day of the old lady''s birthday, naturally many people came to congratulate her.


    When she came to the highest-level banquet hall of Baixing Hotel, Su Qingya realized that the members of the Su family were already receiving distinguished guests, and there were quite a few people who came. One can only imagine how powerful the Su family is.


    The old lady was sitting on the main seat, everyone in the Su family was holding the moon, and the whole scene was even more magnificent.


    "Boss Jin, who is inlaid with gold and jade, will give you a platinum horse. I wish the old lady good fortune like the East China Sea and longevity!"


    "Song Bailuo, Boss Liu of Tianhai Company, made silk and satin, and made good gold silk bird''s nest. I wish the old lady a long life like Nanshan!"


    There was a burst of yelling, and the old lady quickly greeted them with a smile. These people were all famous people, and being able to attend his birthday was enough to give him face, and the old lady was naturally very happy.


    "Cousin, today is the grand old lady''s birthday. Did you come here to pay respects without bringing presents?" Su Qingyun smiled and said, "This is a bit outrageous."


    "So we didn''t bring a gift?" Lin Xiuying said indifferently: "Today is the old lady''s birthday banquet, how could we not bring a gift?"


    "Sister-in-law, it doesn''t matter whether you bring a gift or not." Su Changlong smiled from the side: "But today is the old lady''s birthday, why didn''t eldest brother come? Does this mean that the old lady is too disrespectful? "


    When the old matriarch heard this, his expression was filled with dissatisfaction. Today was his birthday, and Su Changtian, as his eldest son, did not come to pay his respects to him, which seemed extremely unfilial to him.


    "Old Madam, he has a stomachache for a long time, and I''m afraid he won''t be able to come today." Lin Xiuying smiled awkwardly: "I hope the old matriarch doesn''t mind."


    "What do I mind? Since he doesn''t want to come to see me, there is a reason for it." The old lady said angrily, "But since he doesn''t want to come, why do you come to pay my birthday wishes?"


    "Grandma, today is your birthday. As your descendants, we naturally can''t neglect it." Su Qingya was polite from the side: "Dad does have some stomach discomfort, so grandma doesn''t need to take it to heart."


    "I don''t think my stomach is uncomfortable. It should be that my brother doesn''t want to come?" Li Guilan smiled from the side: "I know very well what kind of temperament my brother has."


    Lin Xiuying''s face was ugly, and she even felt ashamed to hold her head up. He never thought that Li Guilan would make trouble at this time.


    "Okay, today is my birthday, so stop bickering." The old lady glared, "I don''t care whether that unfilial son comes or not!"


    Seeing the old matriarch angry, Lin Xiuying and the others felt helpless, even humbled. Today is the old matriarch of the Su family''s birthday, but they did not expect such a scene.


    "The old lady''s grandson-in-law Ye Tian, ??give me a Nine-Turn Immortal Pill, and wish the old lady a long life like Nanshan!"


    There was another voice, but just after the voice fell, everyone present showed strange looks, and looked at Ye Tian one after another, even many guests present were puzzled.

 Chapter 205

    Lin Xiuying and Su Qingya on the side also looked at Ye Tian fiercely. Ye Tian was extremely stable in his work. Last time, on Su Qingya''s grandma''s birthday, she showed off her grandma and gave away things worth tens of millions. On the day of Taijun''s birthday, the things Ye Tian gave were really weird.


    "Nine-turn Immortal Pill?" Su Qingyun was stunned for a while, and then burst out laughing: "Did I hear it right just now? The name is quite resounding, I think it''s just an ordinary pill! How dare you take it as a birthday gift?" !"


    "That''s why it''s not! It''s the Nine-Turn Immortal Pill!" Li Guilan sneered from the side: "No matter how poor you are, you can''t be so poor, right? You even picked up the old lady''s birthday gift."


    "Everyone is a family, what are you talking about!" Su Changlong waved his hands and looked towards Lin Xiuying: "But sister-in-law, today is the birthday of the old lady, why is your son-in-law giving it to me? I took a pill, is this cursing the old lady to die sooner?"


    "I..." Lin Xiuying was speechless, and stared at Ye Tian firmly. He never thought that Ye Tian would send out the pill, and on this occasion, it would be a shame to throw home.


    "I said silly, shouldn''t you explain this matter?" Li Guilan also walked over from the side: "Today is the birthday of the old lady, and you asked your son-in-law to give you a pill. If you can¡¯t explain things clearly, it¡¯s a big treason!¡±


    "Second Aunt, isn''t what you said a little too serious?" Su Qingya frowned at the side, "Maybe this Nine-Turn Immortal Pill is extremely effective, and it was specially prepared by Xiaotian for the old lady."


    "Enough!" The old matriarch stuck a cane at the side: "Today is my birthday, but you are making a lot of noise here, how decent, there are many distinguished guests today, do you want them to see us Su? The scandal at home is not enough?"


    "Old lady, of course I don''t mean that." Su Changlong took a step forward: "But the grandson-in-law gave you a pill, isn''t that cursing you, and today is your birthday."


    Under Su Changlong''s instigation, the old matriarch looked at Ye Tian: "Is my grandson-in-law really good enough? You gave me a pill on my birthday, is it possible that you are looking forward to my death someday?" ?¡±


    "Old Madam, don''t say such things." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly at the side: "This Nine-Turn Immortal Pill is not an ordinary thing, and it has great effects on the elderly."


    "You mean, this elixir is priceless?" Su Qingyun said with a smile on the sidelines: "Guoan Pharmaceutical manufactures medicinal materials, so you don''t just take a elixir in the workshop as a birthday present, do you?" ?¡±


    "Su Qingyun, you have to be responsible for what you say." Su Qingya frowned: "Today is the old lady''s birthday no matter what, how could we do such a thing, this Nine-Turn Immortal Pill must be Xiaotian was the first to prepare."


    "Okay, okay! I don''t care whether this pill is good or bad." The old lady waited and said, then turned around and greeted many guests. He was very dissatisfied with Ye Tian and his family. It seems that Su Qingya and others are not from the Su family at all.


    "See? The old lady is probably not happy." Li Guilan smiled from the side: "It''s better for you to take care of yourself."

 Chapter 206

    "Xiaotian, what''s going on with this matter today?" After the old lady left, Lin Xiuying looked at Ye Tian: "I trust you so much, that''s why I entrusted you with such an important matter. How could it change in the end?" Like this?"


    "Ahem... If I say that the Nine-Turn Immortal Pill is worth thousands of gold, mom, would you believe it?" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "I was a little negligent, if I can let the old lady eat the pill, I''m afraid I will know this. The preciousness of pills."


    "Xiaotian, you didn''t lie to me, did you?" Lin Xiuying looked skeptical: "It''s just an ordinary pill, how can it be sent here as a birthday gift? And it''s in front of so many people, how can this be?" Isn''t it slapping our Su family in the face?"


    "Mom, don''t talk about it." Su Qingya was a little disappointed: "I shouldn''t have entrusted such an important matter to Ye Tian''s hands, otherwise it wouldn''t have happened like this."


    "Qingya, don''t even you believe me?" Ye Tian smiled wryly from the side: "That Nine-Turn Immortal Pill is indeed not an ordinary thing, let alone something that ordinary people can refine."


    "Xiaotian, of course I believe your words, but grandma won''t believe it." Su Qingya shook her head helplessly: "Sending such a thing on his birthday is simply cursing him, I''m afraid we are in his heart It has been completely lost."


    "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have sent the pill." Ye Tian said awkwardly: "Otherwise, such a thing would not have happened."


    "It''s okay, grandma doesn''t like us, we don''t have to care too much, just be ourselves." Su Qingya smiled lightly: "Anyway, we don''t rely on the old lady to live, and we don''t need to rely on the entire Su family."


    "Although that is the case, I am mainly responsible for today''s matter." Ye Tian said with seriousness in his eyes, "But don''t worry, I will explain it clearly later."


    "No need, since the wishes have already been delivered, why bother to explain." Lin Xiuying waved her hands helplessly from the side: "The matter has reached this point, I am afraid that the old lady will not listen to our explanation too much."


    At this time, the old lady was welcoming a few distinguished guests, and she looked quite solemn, while Su Changlong was receiving her at the side, looking even more impressive.


    "I really didn''t expect that, Boss Liu, you were able to come here. You are a busy person." The old lady said, "I didn''t expect my wife to be so big on my face."


    "Old Madam, you are just joking. Today is your birthday. The entire Su family is a well-known figure in Qingzhou. How can we not come?" Boss Liu smiled and glanced at Su Qingyun: "If my guess is correct, this should be Su Qingyun, the grandson of Su''s patriarch, right? I heard that he has made a lot of connections in the business world at a young age, and I''m afraid he won''t be someone in the pool in the future."


    "Boss Liu has won the award!" Su Qingyun clasped his fists, his eyes filled with arrogance, he is the grandson of Su''s parents, he has gathered a lot of resources, plus he has a good appearance, and he has even negotiated a few deals. There is some fame in the mall.


    Looking at Su Qingyun''s airy appearance, Su Qingya in the corner was quite unhappy, and her heart was even more displeased. In his opinion, Su Qingyun was only able to be praised by everyone because of the entire Su family.

 Chapter 207

    "What are you thinking about?" Ye Tian held a piece of cake in his hand: "This cake tastes good, do you want to try it?"


    "I don''t want it!" Su Qingya muttered: "I was so full of anger just now, you can see their air, it seems that there is something special about it."


    "Why, aren''t you happy?" Ye Tian smiled and said: "Or we won''t participate in this birthday, after all, the old lady doesn''t want to see us, so we are not suffering here."


    "That''s not acceptable. Today we represent Su''s parents and sons to participate in the birthday." Lin Xiuying said hastily: "Even if you are angry today, you must not retreat. You will definitely be gossiped by then."


    "What can I say?" Su Qingya was furious. The old lady had never helped him, let alone subsidized him. All the property of the Su family had been divided by the other two uncles. If they don''t come, they can''t be regarded as treasonous.


    Su Qingyun was chatting with several bosses, and he looked quite imposing, and the old lady on the side nodded even more: "Our family Qingyun is really not simple, I didn''t expect to know so many big bosses at a young age, in the future In the commercial field, it must be able to call the wind and shake the rain."


    "Thank you grandma for your compliment." Su Qingyun said with a quick smile, "There is still a lot to learn. Without the platform provided by the Su family, I wouldn''t be able to make such a smooth progress and discuss business with several bosses."


    "Young Master Su, you''re being polite. It''s our honor to be able to discuss a cooperative relationship with Young Master Su." The men next to him laughed and said, "Besides, there is no one in Qingzhou who doesn''t know the name of the Su family."


    "You guys are flattering me!" The old lady smiled slightly, facing the compliments from everyone, he naturally benefited a lot.


    After almost everyone came, the old lady sat on the main seat, and other members of the Su family also sat up. Only Lin Xiuying and Su Qingya stood in the corner. No one greeted them, but they were treated coldly. very.


    "Mom, the banquet is about to start, let''s go over and do it." Su Qingya said.


    Lin Xiuying frowned: "Your grandma hasn''t spoken yet, if we take the initiative to go there, I''m afraid we will be criticized by then."


    "Mom, what do you mean by that? Is it possible that we are going to drink the northwest wind here?" Su Qingya frowned slightly: "According to the old rules, a family must sit at the same table, maybe there are exceptions!"


    "That''s the main banquet table! The old lady didn''t say anything, so if we sit on it without permission, I''m afraid it will make the old lady unhappy." Lin Xiuying shook her head: "Let''s wait here, and we will go when the old lady speaks. "


    Su Qingya was anxious, but there was nothing she could do. Lin Xiuying wanted the old lady to help her, so she did everything. However, Su Qingya knew very well that the old lady would never help Guoan Pharmaceutical, after all, Guoan Pharmaceutical The growth of his career is slapping him in the face.


    Of the entire Su family that the old lady is in charge of, only Su Changtian has not received any equity. If Guoan Pharmaceuticals rises, he must be extremely disturbed, and he may even feel that he has been slapped in the face. This is also human nature.


    At this time, at the main banquet table, Su Changlong sat down, glanced at Lin Xiuying and the others, then looked at the old matriarch with a smile: "Old matriarch, according to common sense, eldest brother and his family should also sit in the main seat."

 Chapter 208

    "According to common sense?" The old eunuch smiled angrily: "If it is true to follow common sense, they should send extremely precious gifts to celebrate their birthdays instead of just taking a pill. fool?"


    "That''s right, sister-in-law and the others are really going too far." Li Guilan fanned the flames from the sidelines: "Isn''t it just that I gave my brother a little less share? I didn''t expect them to push their noses and face their faces, and even gave away the elixir on the old lady''s birthday. It''s simply unfilial."


    "Okay, didn''t you see that the old lady is angry?" Su Changlong rolled his eyes: "Can''t you say a few words less?"


    "I''m telling the truth, and I''m not lying." Li Guilan was very domineering.


    "Let them come over!" The old matriarch waved his hand: "After all, it is also the family background of Su''s eldest son. If they are not allowed to sit at the main table, it is not a good thing to move out."


    After being signaled by the old lady, Su Changlong quickly got up and came to Lin Xiuying: "Sister-in-law, the old lady told you to go there! The banquet is about to start now, why are you still standing here? Said they were all from our Su family."


    "Does the old lady want us to have a banquet?" Lin Xiuying asked, then pulled Su Qingya towards the main seat.


    When they came to the main table, they found that there were only two empty seats. Ye Tian was very embarrassed at the side: "Why don''t I sit at another table!"


    "No, isn''t there a chair over there!" Su Qingya pointed to the side: "Everyone just squeeze together."


    "Why squeeze!" Su Qingyun frowned on the sidelines: "He is not from my Su family, why should he sit in the main seat? Even so many distinguished guests are not qualified."


    "That''s right, he''s just a visiting son-in-law, what qualifications does he have to sit on the throne?" Li Guilan also nodded aside: "And what kind of gift is the gift he gave? I think he came here to make money Have something to eat?"


    "Second Aunt, can you not speak so harshly?" Su Qingya frowned: "He is my husband anyway, even if he is the son-in-law of my Su family, it is not your turn to make irresponsible remarks here. Bar?"


    "Qingya, how did you talk?" Lin Xiuying rolled her eyes at Su Qingya: "He is your second aunt after all."


    "He is indeed my second aunt, but what he said didn''t take Ye Tian seriously, so why should I take him seriously?" Su Qingya spoke indifferently.


    "Enough!" The old matriarch slapped the table violently: "Because of an outsider, you are arguing so much, should you eat this meal or not?"


    Seeing the majesty''s aura, all the people at the table shut up, Ye Tian smiled and said to Su Qingya: "You sit here, I''ll go to another table and find a seat at random, so as not to upset the old lady. "


    "That''s right! People must have self-knowledge." Su Qingyun said coldly from the side: "If you don''t even have a little self-knowledge, then you have lived for so many years in vain."


    Facing this cynicism, Su Qingya''s heart was completely chilled. He thought that he could impress everyone in the Su family by making achievements in Guoan Pharmaceutical, and that he could make everyone in the Su family receive them. Everyone in the family doesn''t think about family affection at all, otherwise they wouldn''t say such words.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s lonely figure, Su Qingya''s heart was like a knife piercing her.

 Chapter 209

    "Grandma, today is your birthday, and I haven''t given you a gift yet." Su Qingyun smiled, and took out a jade pendant from his sleeve: "This jade pendant has been consecrated, and it was used by the emperor. Made by jade, it can be said to be invaluable, and it just fits grandma perfectly."


    "Emperor Jade?" Many people at the dining table came to look at it. Emperor Jade is not ordinary emerald jade, it can be said to be priceless. They did not expect that Su Qingyun would often be so generous.


    "Qingyun, you have taken great pains. This imperial jade is extremely expensive, and you have put your heart into consecrating it. It really is my good grandson." Blessing."


    "Grandma, what are you talking about! This is just an ordinary jade pendant, and it is not a respect." Su Qingyun smiled and said: "But compared with some people, it is naturally a world of difference."


    Hearing the words of accusing Sang and scolding Huai, Su Qingya on the side frowned, feeling even more angry in her heart, but she was suppressed by Lin Xiuying on the side. Today is the old lady''s birthday, if they make trouble here , In the future, people may make irresponsible remarks.


    "Okay, your favorite grandma has taken it, and I will accept this jade pendant too." The old lady nodded: "But today is my birthday, so don''t go cynicism, anyway, they are our Su As a member of the family, if they suffer any grievances at that time, they may say something about me in front of my unfilial son."


    Su Qingyun smiled lightly, but didn''t say much. Today is the old lady''s birthday, so he naturally wouldn''t do anything here. What''s more, Ye Tian has already been kicked out of this banquet, so he naturally reached its purpose.


    "Lin Tianyou from the Lin Group came to pay homage to her birthday, and gave away a pair of two-carved arhats. I wish the old lady a blessing like the East China Sea and a longevity like the South Mountain!"


    Following the sound of yelling, everyone looked around one after another, only to see Lin Tianyou, surrounded by everyone, came to the birthday banquet, looking imposing and majestic, even more so.


    The Lin Group can be regarded as an extremely powerful presence in the entire Qingzhou City. It is possible for the chairman Lin Tianyou to come to pay his birthday greetings in person, which shows how powerful the Su family is.


    "Qingyun, I really didn''t expect it! You even have a relationship with the chairman of the Lin Group?" Su Changlong smiled from the side, "The Lin Group is not weak in Qingzhou City."


    Facing this remark, Su Qingyun on the side was a little surprised. He thought he was Su Changlong''s friend, but now it seems that he is not at all, but why did Lin Tianyou come here today to pay homage to the old lady''s birthday?


    "Old matriarch, are you okay?" Lin Tianyou smiled at the old matriarch with a smile on his face, "It''s a bit abrupt to come to pay birthday respects today, I hope the old matriarch will not blame you."


    "Where is Boss Lin! The Lin Group is a prominent figure in the entire Qingzhou City. Boss Lin came to pay his respects in person, which really flattered the old woman." The old lady said with a smile: "Boss Lin, please take a seat!"


    As the old matriarch''s words fell, other members of the Su family stood up one after another. The person who came was a big boss, so they naturally didn''t dare to take the lead.


    But at this moment, Lin Tianyou was stunned, and he still couldn''t see Ye Tian for a week.

 Chapter 210

    "Old Madam, why don''t I see Mr. Ye when I look around here?" Lin Tianyou smiled and clasped his fists together: "According to the logic, Mr. Ye should also sit on this seat!"


    "Mr. Ye?" The old matriarch looked puzzled: "Which Mr. Ye is the Mr. Ye that Boss Lin is talking about?"


    "It''s the son-in-law of the Su family, Ye Tian!" Lin Tianyou said with a smile: "Mr. Ye has a reinventor for my Lin family, and this kind of kindness can''t be repaid."


    "Is that so?" The old matriarch frowned, but he never thought that Lin Tianyou would come to pay his birthday wishes because of Ye Tian.


    "Boss Lin, Ye Tianzi is just a visiting son-in-law of our Lin family, not worth mentioning at all." Su Changlong smiled from the side: "If Boss Lin came to pay respects to the old lady because of him, it is really unacceptable. .¡±


    "Changlong, how do you talk?" The old lady glanced aside: "No matter who Boss Lin came to pay my birthday greetings to me, it all represents respect. Ye Tian can let Boss Lin come in person, naturally he also has his own reasons. charm."


    "Grandma..." Su Qingyun frowned on the sidelines: "The boss of the Lin Group is not an invited spectator, is he?"


    "Presumptuous!" The old matriarch glanced coldly: "You don''t need to say too much, Boss Lin came to pay my birthday greetings in person, it''s all thanks to Ye Tian, ??let him sit on the main seat."


    "But..." Su Changlong frowned, as if he was a bit reluctant, relying solely on the Lin Group, he couldn''t overwhelm the Su family, and if he wanted to make the Su family compromise, if he didn''t have any weight, then naturally he couldn''t do it.


    "Chen Xiaohan, chairman of Huayu Group, came to pay respects to the old lady, wishing the old lady a life as good as the East Sea than Nanshan"


    There was another voice, and I saw Chen Xiaohan came to the entire banquet hall with a few guards beside him, and everyone present waited and watched. They did not expect that the chairman of Huayu Group would personally come to pay respects to the old lady of the Su family.


    The Huayu Group has great power behind it, and it ranks among the top few in the entire Qingzhou City. Being able to come to pay respects to the old lady of the Su family, this has added a lot of matchmakers to the Su family.


    "Old Madam, today is your birthday, I came here specially to wish Madam Nanshan a long life." Chen Xiaohan clasped his fists, looking quite polite.


    "President Chen is young and promising. I''ve heard about it for a long time. When I saw him today, he really lived up to his reputation." The old lady laughed quickly and said, "It''s just that I never thought that President Chen would come to pay his birthday greetings in person, which really flattered me." .¡±


    Su Qingyun on the side also got up quickly, looking at Chen Xiaohan at this time, there were strands of light in his eyes. Chen Xiaohan is a well-known strong woman in Qingzhou City, not only looks beautiful, but also has endless assets under her hands. His strength is obvious to all.


    "The old lady was joking, Mr. Ye and I are friends, and naturally you are also juniors, so it is only natural to come to celebrate your birthday." Chen Xiaohan said with a smile.


    Everyone in the Su family was still very happy, but when they heard this, their expressions changed instantly.


    "The Mr. Ye that Ms. Chen just mentioned is my Su family''s son-in-law, Ye Tian?" the old lady asked.


    "That''s right, it''s the son-in-law of your Su family, Ye Tian!" Chen Xiaohan nodded.


    "It seems that our Su family''s visiting son-in-law is not young? He was able to get so many people to visit in person." The old lady sneered aside.

 Chapter 211

    The reason why the old matriarch made such a statement was naturally very dissatisfied. Neither the Lin Group nor the Huayu Group could be stronger than the Su Family. It is enough to explain Ye Tian''s extraordinaryness.


    But the more this happened, the more unhappy the old lady became. Ye Tian was nothing but a waste in their eyes, and now they wanted to slap them in the face, but they were naturally unwilling.


    "Why, today is the old matriarch''s birthday. Could it be that Mr. Ye didn''t come?" Chen Xiaohan asked with a smile: "Under normal circumstances, Mr. Ye shouldn''t come, right?"


    "Of course I''m here!" The old lady smiled at the side: "Changlong, why don''t you invite Mr. Ye up quickly?"


    "The Shen family in Qingzhou, Mr. Shen came to pay respects to the old matriarch, wishing the old matriarch a life as good as the East Sea than Nanshan!"


    At this moment, another voice rang out, and everyone present became enraged when they heard this remark. If the first two said they had status in the business field, then the old man of the Shen family might have great power in other aspects.


    "Old man of the Shen family?" The old matriarch''s heart trembled violently. This old man is not an ordinary person. In the entire Qingzhou City, the Shen family is the least to be provoked. It''s just that the Su family and the Shen family have never been in contact. How could the old man personally come to pay his respects to him on his birthday? Could it be that the sun came out from the west?


    "Old Madam, today is your birthday, I brought a modest gift, I hope the old Madam will not dislike you." Old Man Shen clasped his fists and smiled, with several men following him.


    "Mr. Shen came here in person. I really feel disappointed." The old matriarch laughed quickly, "However, how can I bear the responsibility of Mr. Shen coming to pay my birthday greetings in person at such an age?"


    "Old Madam, you are joking. There is a dragon in your Su family. Even if I come to pay my respects in person, I will certainly be able to bear it." Old Man Shen laughed quickly, "I don''t know where Mr. Ye is now?"


    "Mr. Ye again?" When Su Changlong frowned, their Su family was also a well-known family. Today, several major forces came to worship Ye Tian, ??and they all came for Ye Tian, ??so they would feel uncomfortable. .


    "Don''t be rude!" The old lady glared: "Mr. Shen is not an ordinary person, let Ye Tian come to accompany him in person."


    Although Su Changlong was quite upset, he didn''t say much. The Shen family is naturally a famous family in Qingzhou City. What''s more, the Shen family has an extremely terrifying backer, otherwise the old lady would not be so afraid .


    "Mr. Shen, please take your seat!" The old matriarch pointed to the chair, "Mr. Shen came to pay my respects to my birthday in person. It''s a real disappointment to me."


    "The old lady was just joking. If it weren''t for your son-in-law of the Su family, I''m afraid our Shen family would have been cut off. This kind of kindness is simply unforgettable." Old Master Shen said repeatedly.


    Ye Tian was gnawing on the chicken legs in the corner, looking very happy, Su Changlong came to Ye Tian: "I said Ye, you have a lot of backgrounds? You can attract so many people recently! It''s really amazing I am impressed."


    "Second Uncle, why can''t I understand what you said?" Ye Tian smiled from the side: "I didn''t call these people here. Since they want to come to pay respects to the old lady, it''s their business. They have nothing to do with me. What are you doing?"

 Chapter 212

    "Whether this matter has anything to do with you is actually not important, the important thing is that the old lady will let you pass now." Su Changlong said angrily: "However, you are quite capable, and you can make so many people treat you You value it so much."


    "Second uncle was joking. I''m just a door-to-door son-in-law. What can I do?" Ye Tian shook his head: "It''s just a few people I know, but it''s nothing."


    Ye Tian threw the chicken leg aside, and finally came to the main seat. The old matriarch glanced at Ye Tian. Although he was full of disgust, since Mr. Shen was at the side, it was not easy for him to show any disgust.


    "Ye Tian, ??Mr. Shen came to pay my birthday greetings in person, which is enough to give our Su family face, you come to accompany Mr. Shen." The old lady said aloud: "There are also the chairman of the Lin Group and Hua Yu The chairman of the group, they should all be your friends, right?"


    "Mr. Ye!" Chen Xiaohan and Lin Tianyou stood up and hugged Ye Tian. It seemed quite flattering. The rest of the Su family were even more surprised when they saw the scene in front of them. People treat it like this.


    "Mr. Ye is safe and well." Mr. Shen got up and clasped his fists: "Today, I came here specially to pay respects to the old matriarch, and at the same time brought a gift for Mr. Ye, I hope Mr. Ye can accept it."


    After the old man finished speaking, he ordered someone to take out a carved steed. This steed looks thick and full of green light. It looks priceless. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of, but it can reach this level. effect.


    "This is an imperial horse. The reason why it is called an imperial horse is because the carved statue is made of imperial jade. It can be said to be priceless. I hope that Mr. Ye can accept it. It is my heart."


    "Imperial Jade?" The other people present were slightly shocked. If it was other jadeite jade, they might not be surprised, but Emperor Jade is a rare thing that cannot be found, and it is priceless. More importantly, this Emperor Jade Its size is so large, if it is really auctioned, it will definitely be able to sell for a lot of money.


    Even the old matriarch on the side smacked his tongue secretly. This imperial horse is priceless. I didn''t expect Mr. Shen to be so polite, especially this imperial horse was given to Ye Tian. I don''t know why Ye Tian can let Mr. Shen treat him like this .


    Lin Xiuying and Su Qingya on the side vented their anger even more. At first they were said to be worthless, but now they are proud to see Mr. Shen giving Ye Tian such a valuable thing.


    "Old man, I''m afraid I can''t take this thing." Ye Tian waved his hand: "If I''m right, this thing is priceless, if I accept it, I''m afraid it will be a bit bad."


    "What''s so bad about this?" Chen Xiaohan said with a smile on the side, "This is the wish of Mr. Shen, if Mr. Ye refuses, then it''s really not good."


    "That''s right, since it''s Mr. Shen''s wish, Mr. Ye will accept it!" Lin Tianyou also spoke from the side.


    The old matriarch and others watched from the side, but in fact they were quite upset. Today is the old matriarch''s birthday. I didn''t expect so many people to surround Ye Tian. Isn''t this a slap in the face of the Su family? In any case, Ye Tian is just a visiting son-in-law of the Su family.

 Chapter 213

    "Ye Tian, ??since Mr. Shen has already sent it out, then you can receive it directly! Anyway, it is the old man''s wish." The old lady said: "This imperial jade is of great value, Mr. Shen is willing to Giving this emperor jade to you is enough to show your status in the heart of Mr. Shen."


    "The old lady has won the award." Ye Tian smiled aside: "Today is the old lady''s birthday, if you really want to give a gift, it should be for the old lady."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye, I have already prepared the gift for the old lady, and it has been recorded in the register." Mr. Shen said with a smile: "This emperor jade is specially prepared for Mr. Ye. After all, if Mr. Ye hadn''t helped me last time , I am afraid that my grandson is already dead."


    "Okay, Mr. Shen is so polite, if I push back and forth again, it would be too much." Ye Tian nodded, and put away the emperor jade directly, while Su Qingyun frowned, and today he also gave it away. I got a piece of imperial jade, but compared with this imperial horse, it is nothing.


    Everyone sat in the main seat, and they seemed to be chatting non-stop. Chen Xiaohan smiled at Ye Tian from time to time, making Su Qingyun who was not far away full of jealousy. Chen Xiaohan was the goddess in his heart, but he did not expect to have such a good relationship with Ye Tian. Mr. Ye is just a waste in his eyes, how can he get so close to the goddess in his mind.


    "I really didn''t expect that an inconspicuous son-in-law of our Su family would have more face than an old woman like me." The old lady smiled and said, "I''m afraid my life will be in vain."


    "The old lady is just joking. Mr. Ye is the son-in-law of the Su family. Mr. Ye is powerful, which means that the Su family has successors." Lin Tianyou laughed aside.


    "What do you mean by that? Why do I hear something changed?" Su Qingyun frowned at the side: "What do you mean he is capable because there are no successors in my Su family? He is not from my Su family, but just a It¡¯s just a door-to-door son-in-law.¡±


    "Hehe, I made a slip of the tongue just now, and I''ll punish myself." Lin Tianyou smiled from the side: "It seems that the relationship between Mr. Ye and the Su family is not very good, but I''m a little out of control."


    "Where is Boss Lin, even if he is a visiting son-in-law, he is also the visiting son-in-law of our Su family." The old lady smiled and said, "Boss Lin doesn''t have to care so much."


    After saying this, the old lady glared at Su Qingyun fiercely. These people were of unusual status. Even their Su family would not want to offend easily, and old lady Bran would not be so solemn.


    "Old lady, Ye Tian of our family is very good, and he makes many good friends. This is also his advantage." Lin Xiuying smiled from the side: "If he is allowed to work for the Su family, he will be able to do very well."


    "Lin Xiuying, what do you mean by that?" The old lady smiled faintly at the side: "Do you want me to transfer the equity to Ye Tian and let him control our entire Dusu family?"


    "Of course not, how could I mean that." Lin Xiuying shook her head quickly, looking a little nervous: "Old lady, please don''t get me wrong, I just think Ye Tian''s ability is relatively strong, if we can get the Su family A little bit of shares may be able to create greater value in the future."

 Chapter 214

    "Presumptuous!" The old matriarch stood up abruptly, Lin Xiuying''s words were simply outrageous.


    The faces of everyone at the dining table were also a little stiff, but they didn''t expect the old lady to be so furious, but the reason why the old lady is like this today is naturally because of Ye Tian. Originally, his birthday today should be his birthday. Being admired by thousands of people, I didn''t expect that many big shots came to pay their respects, but it was for Ye Tian''s face.


    "Old Madam, your complexion is not very good-looking, but don''t get angry. If you get too angry, it will be bad for your health." Ye Tian reminded: "I, Ye Tian, ??am used to being alone, and I don''t want to be angry. You want the shares of the Su family, so the old lady doesn''t have to worry so much."


    "You are quite good at talking. You think that if you want the shares of the Su family, we will give them to you? It''s really fanciful." Su Changlong sneered at the side. Today''s banquet made him quite unhappy, although Mr. Shen The position is high and powerful, but it is only related to Ye Tian, ??so the Su family will naturally not be afraid.


    It''s just that at this moment, the old matriarch was in a hurry and passed out immediately, which made everyone present panic for a moment, and they didn''t know what happened to you, the old matriarch would pass out like this.


    "Old lady, what''s the matter, what''s the matter with you?" Li Guilan said hastily from the side, her face turned livid. Today is the old lady''s birthday. The Su family even wants to make headlines today.


    "It''s all because of him! It''s all because of this door-to-door son-in-law. If it wasn''t for his old lady, she wouldn''t be so anxious, let alone faint." Su Qingyun said repeatedly, pointing at Ye Tian angrily.


    "Mr. Su, we must be equal when we speak. Although the old matriarch fainted, it was not caused by Mr. Ye. It''s just that the old matriarch is old, so that''s why it happened." Chen Xiaohan said from the side.


    "What should I do, what should I do now?" Su Changlong seemed quite anxious. The old matriarch is dying now, and I am afraid that there is a slight gap between them and he may die. This is a great deal for their entire Su family. hit.


    "Mr. Ye knows medical skills, why don''t you let Mr. Ye come and see for himself." Mr. Shen said from the side: "Mr. Ye''s medical skills will definitely save the old lady from danger."


    Su Changlong looked at Ye Tian, ??seeing Ye Tian''s expression, he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Xiaotian, you should go up and have a look, what''s going on with the old lady." Lin Xiuying said from the side, if Ye Tian can really cure the old lady''s illness, it will be regarded as saving the old lady. It is not difficult to get the shares of the Su family at that time.


    "The old lady is just in a hurry, coupled with emotional instability, that''s why she has such symptoms." Ye Tian shook his head indifferently: "It just so happens that the Nine-Turn Immortal Pill I sent over today can cure the old lady. For the illness, just let the old lady take the Nine-Turn Immortal Pill."


    "Nine-turn immortal elixir?" Su Changlong frowned slightly: "What kind of elixir did you send? Can it really cure the old lady''s illness?"


    "Dad, don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense. It''s just an ordinary pill, how can it cure the old lady." Su Qingyun said from the side.

 Chapter 215

    "If you think I''m lying, then I have nothing to say." Ye Tian shrugged aside: "But the old lady is dying now, and my nine-turn elixir is not an ordinary thing. In the entire Qingzhou, there may not be anyone who can refine it."


    "Xiaotian, is what you said true or false?" Su Qingya frowned at the side: "The old lady is in a hurry. If this continues, there may be real problems."


    "I can take care of this matter." Mr. Shen stood up and said, ""My grandson was seriously ill at the beginning because of taking this Nine Rank Immortal Pill, which is a supreme medicine and a priceless treasure. "


    "Nine-turn fairy pill is really so miraculous?" Chen Xiaohan on the side underestimated. He knew that Ye Tian''s medical skills were extraordinary, but what he didn''t expect was that Ye Tian''s medical skills could reach this level.


    "The head of the family, the old lady fell into a coma on her birthday. This is a very bad omen. If this continues, the old lady may really die." Li Guilan reminded: "It''s better to use this kid''s nine-turn Immortal Pill, if something really happens to the old lady, this kid will also be blamed."


    Su Changlong pondered for a long time at the side, and ordered someone to bring over the Nine-Turn Immortal Pill, holding the pill in his hand: "Ye Tian, ??the old lady didn''t respond to this pill, my Su family absolutely I won''t let you go."


    After Su Changlong finished speaking, he took the elixir for the old matriarch, his expression was even more worried, and everyone beside him frowned. Today is the old matriarch''s birthday, and he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    "Su Changlong, isn''t it a little too much for you to say that?" Lin Xiuying said coldly: "Who can guarantee that a pill can save the old lady''s life? Isn''t it a big joke?"


    "Auntie, you can''t say that." Su Qingyun smiled from the side: "Just now he said in person that the Nine-Turn Immortal Pill can cure the old lady. If the cure is not good, it is naturally his responsibility."


    "Okay, the old lady is already unconscious, why are you arguing here?" Su Qingya frowned at the side: "Could it be that in your eyes, no one cares about the old lady''s safety? Do you only know about intrigue? "


    The faces of the few people present were slightly embarrassed. Su Qingya''s words were not wrong. The old lady''s life is at stake, but Su Changlong''s family is here to shirk responsibility, and they don''t care about the old lady''s life or death at all.


    Su Changlong looked embarrassed, and quickly gave the old lady the Nine-Turn Immortal Pill, while waiting at the side, while Su Qingyun dialed 120, he didn''t believe Ye Tian''s Nine-Turn Immortal Pill.


    Chen Xiaohan watched from the sidelines, feeling somewhat hopeful in his heart, if the Nine-Revolution Immortal Pill really had such effects, it would be a bit against the sky.


    After waiting for a long time, the old lady still didn''t move at all. Su Changlong looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "What''s going on? Why didn''t the old lady move at all? Your elixir doesn''t work at all."


    "I already knew that this kid was bluffing. It seems that I was right just now." Su Qingyun added fuel to the side, Ye Tian was just talking about their son-in-law, he was naturally very dissatisfied, especially when he saw Chen Xiaohan He valued Ye Tian so much, and his heart was cut like a knife.


    "Why are you so anxious? Even if it is a panacea, it will take a while." Ye Tian gave a white look.

 Chapter 216

    "A panacea? You are quite good at boasting." Su Qingyun sneered from the side: "If the old lady can''t invite you, I''ll see how you explain to everyone today."


    "Qingyun, you can''t say that. The old lady is in a coma now, who can guarantee that the old lady will wake up." Lin Xiuying said from the side: "Our Xiaotian also knows medical skills. As for whether the old lady can wake up?" Come here, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s only good fortune.¡±


    "I''m talking about sister-in-law, but you can''t say that! Just now he swore that the old lady will be able to wake up after taking this pill." Li Guilan said from the side: "If he can''t do it, Naturally, we will not force him, but these words came from his mouth."


    Lin Xiuying frowned. He naturally heard what Ye Tian said just now, but the old lady hasn''t woken up until now. I''m afraid Ye Tian''s Nine-Turn Immortal Pill won''t do anything at all. effect.


    Just when they were desperate, the old matriarch''s fingers moved, and it was not long before everyone realized that the old matriarch''s eyes slowly opened.


    "Old Madam, are you okay?" Li Guilan stepped forward, looking a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian''s Nine-Turn Immortal Pill would actually have such an effect.


    "How is it possible?" Su Qingyun frowned aside, originally wanted to take this opportunity to hit Ye Tian, ??but now it seemed that he was thinking too much.


    "Mom, are you alright?" Lin Xiuying took a step forward: "If you hadn''t eaten Ye Tian''s Nine-Turn Immortal Pill just now, you might be in trouble now."


    "That''s right, Mr. Ye''s Nine-Turn Immortal Pill is really not an ordinary thing, it is simply a panacea!" Mr. Shen praised repeatedly.


    The other people present also looked at Ye Tian with admiration. They thought it was too stingy for Ye Tian to give a elixir on his birthday, but now it seems that''s not the case, but they don''t know the preciousness of this elixir.


    "Sister-in-law, the old matriarch is still in a weak stage, why are you talking to him?" Su Changlong frowned: "Could it be that you want to claim credit in front of the old matriarch?"


    "Su Changlong, you can eat food but not talk nonsense. I am just telling the truth in front of the old matriarch. Why are you being aggressive here? Today is the old matriarch''s birthday. If it weren''t for Ye Tian''s nine I''m afraid the old lady is already in danger." Lin Xiuying looked proud, Ye Tian is his son-in-law, he is naturally proud of it.


    Su Changlong was speechless, Lin Xiuying was right, if there was no Ye Tian and Nine Ranks Immortal Pill, the old lady would be in real danger today.


    "Okay, I think you are looking forward to my early death. I am so sick now, and you are still chewing your tongue when you come in." The effect is excellent, but it''s a pity that the old lady is already old, otherwise there must be a greater effect.


    "Old Madam, you have to lie flat on the ground and breathe steadily at the same time, so that the efficacy of the Nine-Turn Immortal Pill can reach its peak." Ye Tian said slowly: "Nine-Turn Immortal Pill is not an ordinary thing. Not only can it prolong life, but it can also cure various diseases, even intractable diseases.¡±


    The old lady was very obedient, she just lay flat on the ground, breathed slowly, not daring to neglect in the slightest.

 Chapter 217

    According to Ye Tian''s instructions, the old matriarch kept breathing himself, and at the same time felt a warm fire in the dantian, constantly nourishing the whole body, this feeling is very pleasant.


    After a long time, the old lady''s face was radiant, she looked like she was a few decades younger, and many people beside her exclaimed in surprise, they did not expect the medicinal effect of this Nine-Turn Immortal Pill to reach such a level.


    "Sure enough, it''s not an ordinary pill! It can have such an effect!" The old lady touched the skin on her face, her eyes were full of joy: "This medicine is so effective, it can be regarded as the best medicine I received on my birthday." Nice gift."


    "Thank you, old lady, for your compliment." Lin Xiuying laughed quickly at the side. Although the Nine-Revolution Immortal Pill was not given by him, it was given by Ye Tian, ??which meant that their entire family could be praised by the old lady. This is a great honor.


    "Tch, what''s so great!" Li Guilan snorted coldly: "Isn''t it just a pill!"


    "Enough! Don''t say any more!" Su Changlong frowned. The nine-turn elixir cured the old lady''s illness, which was obvious to all. If they said more, they would lose their value.


    "Ye Tian, ??although I usually don''t like to see you very much, but the pill you gave today saved my life." The old lady looked at Ye Tian: "What gift do you need, I can give one to you." you."


    "The old matriarch is joking, we are a family after all, and this is a matter of course." Ye Tian waved his hand aside: "Why do the old matriarch spend so much money?"


    "That''s right, we are all a family, so the old lady shouldn''t be polite to us." Lin Xiuying nodded quickly from the side: "As long as the old lady is safe and sound, we can be at ease."


    "A family?" The old lady smiled faintly: "That''s not necessarily true! Your elixir is indeed good, and it did save my life, but I don''t approve of people, after all, I don''t approve of them! You want to call yourself People from the Su family probably don''t have that identity yet."


    Many guests present were slightly startled, they did not expect the old matriarch to say such words, this is not revenge.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Tian''s Nine-Turn Immortal Pill just now, the old matriarch might have died, but now that the old matriarch said this, wouldn''t he be slapping Ye Tian in the face.


    Su Qingyun and others were also watching the good show. They thought that the old matriarch would look at Ye Tian with admiration because of the life-saving grace this time, but they didn''t expect it to be as they thought.


    "Old Madam, what do you mean?" Su Qingya asked from the side: "Do you not admit that we are members of the Su family?"


    Lin Xiuying pulled Su Qingya aside, but Su Qingya''s temper was rather stubborn, and he was naturally very upset that the old matriarch was so ignorant.


    "That''s right, he is not from my Su family, even if he is the son-in-law who visits the old family, he is not from my Su family." The old lady did not shy away at all.


    Ye Tian''s ability is indeed powerful, and he can even make the old god come to pay his birthday greetings in person, but so what? After all, the Shen family is the power of the Shen family. It is impossible for Ye Tian to be able to praise Ye Tian because of his medical skills. The old lady never believed in this evil.


    "Okay, okay, what the old matriarch said is good." Su Qingya smiled from the side: "Since the old matriarch thinks that Ye Tian is not from the Su family, why not make a break today!"

 Chapter 218

    "Qingya, what are you doing?" Lin Xiuying''s face was ugly. The Su family is a well-known figure in the entire Jiangnan Province. If they really break with the Su family, it will not do them any good.


    "Mom, can''t you see it now? The old lady didn''t treat us as a family at all, and never did." Su Qingya said from the side: "If this is the case, then why should we be so humble! Even like field dogs, do we really have to rely on their Su family to live?"


    "Su Qingya, you are quite courageous! How dare you question the old lady here!" Su Changlong said from the side: "If you know the general idea, apologize to the old lady now, otherwise I won''t let you off lightly. .¡±


    "Apologize to the old lady? The old lady has already put on such a face, what can I apologize for?" Su Qingya smiled faintly from the side: "No wonder my father would rather farm at home than come to this birthday, it seems There is a reason."


    "Su Qingya! You are so courageous!" The old matriarch''s face turned blue, "It''s fine for your father to disobey me, but even you act wild in front of me."


    "Old Madam, people are doing things and the sky is watching. Our family has always done things according to the rules, but we have never disrespected our elders, but why do we have so many shares in the Su family, and my family doesn''t have a cent?" Su Qingya questioned: "Could it be possible? My father is not your own? Since it is not your own, why are you so aggressive! "


    "You...you are simply rebellious!" The old matriarch''s face was gloomy and uncertain: "I thought you were a lady of everyone, able to understand the general principles, but I didn''t expect you to be so unbearable, slandering the elders here! What right do you have to call yourself the Su family?" ?¡±


    "What the old lady said is very ridiculous. Since my surname is Su, I am naturally from the Su family, but don''t worry, our family will not covet the assets left by grandpa. You can give it to anyone you want, old lady." To whom, we don''t care at all." Su Qingya said from the side: "I came here today to pay my respects to the younger generation, but it''s a pity that you said such words, it really makes people feel chilling."


    "Enough, Qingya, what did you do today! How dare you contradict your grandmother here!" Lin Xiuying shouted, but her heart was full of joy. This is what he wanted to say for many years, but it''s a pity that he didn''t have this Courage, but Su Qingya said all about it today, even if he didn''t get the shares of the Su family, it would be worth it.


    "Little Tian, ??let''s go! You don''t need to celebrate such a big birthday!" Su Qingya pulled Ye Tianbian towards the outside of the Baixing Hotel, and left the Baixing Hotel in full view.


    "Old Madam, please don''t be angry! It''s just a child''s joke." Lin Xiuying smiled awkwardly: "I''m going to teach them a good lesson now, it''s really disrespectful."


    After Lin Xiuying finished speaking, she hurriedly left the Baixing Hotel and made things so tense. If he stayed here again, the old lady might not give him a good look. It would be better to leave first, anyway, it has been torn. Don''t be shy, and don''t think that the old lady can share the shares of the Su family with them.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Mr. Shen was also quite embarrassed. The reason why he came to pay his respects today was because of Ye Tian. Now that Ye Tian is not here, it is not good for them to be here.

 Chapter 219

    "Old Madam, your birthday is almost over, old man, I won''t bother you here." Mr. Shen said with a smile: "No matter what the old matriarch thinks of Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye is in my heart. No one can compare."


    After finishing speaking, Mr. Shen turned around and left. Regarding today''s incident, he was naturally very upset. Ye Tian had a very high status in his mind, but the old matriarch belittled Ye Tian so much, and he didn''t treat them as a whole in the Shen family. thing.


    "Mr. Shen..." The old matriarch''s face changed slightly, Ye Tian was nothing to be afraid of, but the Shen family could not offend easily, but what the old matriarch did not expect was that Ye Tian of the Shen family would value him so much that he would even be willing to fight with him. Their Su family decided.


    "Old Madam, let''s take our leave first!" Chen Xiaohan and Lin Tianyou hugged each other, turned around and left with everyone. The reason why they came to this banquet today was all because of Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian They were all run away in anger by the old lady, so it is naturally impossible for them to stay.


    "Hmph! This Ye Tian really has a lot of momentum! He has such a powerful appeal." Su Changlong snorted coldly from the side: "But he hit him in the face and hit us on the head!"


    "You still have the nerve to say it!" The old lady glanced at Su Changlong: "You have taken up all the resources of the Su family, and let this kid crush us! Although he saved my life today, but That''s just a coincidence! You have to know that you are from our Su family, and he is just an outsider."


    "Don''t worry, old lady, I won''t let old lady down in this matter." Su Changlong said hastily: "But this kid practiced this elixir really well, and he was able to achieve such an effect!"


    "That''s right, the list of nine transfer lines is indeed not an ordinary thing. If I can eat another one, maybe my condition will get better! Even my appearance will become younger." The old lady nodded and said: "If you can get a few of them, that''s your skill."


    "Old Madam, it''s just a few broken pills, why do you care so much!" Su Qingyun pouted at the side: "I think he looks like a charlatan, old matriarch, don''t be fooled by him. "


    "Qingyun, after all, you are also a descendant of our Su family, can you be a little childish?" The old lady glanced innocently: "I have already tasted the efficacy of this Nine-Turn Immortal Pill, and it is definitely the top grade among the top grades. It is good Yes, that is naturally good, no matter how you argue."


    "What the old lady said is true, of course what the old lady said is correct." Li Guilan nodded quickly from the side: "It''s a pity that Ye Tian has no one in his eyes, and the boss''s family also feels resentment towards the old lady, or else the nine-turn elixir Don''t we have as much as we want."


    "Okay, don''t talk about this matter, it will annoy me." The old lady waved her hand: "Today is my birthday, let everyone eat and drink well. As for those who don''t have long eyes, they Let them go if they want to go! Don''t we, the Su family, have to carry them in sedan chairs?"


    "That''s right! Our Su family is also a family from the south of the Yangtze River. Even if that kid is a bit capable, so what?" Li Guilan echoed.


    "Ahem..." Su Changlong coughed a few times from the side, but didn''t say much, since the old lady was happy, he naturally couldn''t make the old lady unhappy.

 Chapter 220

    Su Qingya and Ye Tian left the Baixing Hotel and came to a small restaurant. Although this small restaurant is not luxurious, it can be regarded as a petty bourgeoisie. With the music on the side, it looks extraordinarily atmospheric.


    "You are quite stupid. Today, in front of so many people, you gave the old lady a harsh word. If this matter gets out, your reputation in Qingzhou City will be ruined in one go. "Ye Tian smiled and said: "You are famous anyway, so it will be very bad for your reputation."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. I''m telling the truth." Su Qingya said without hesitation: "Did I say something wrong? If the old lady hadn''t been biased, she wouldn''t have let me say something like that, and she wouldn''t be there I am so shabby in public."


    "You''re right, but we almost couldn''t get off the stage." Ye Tian smiled wryly from the side: "After all, Mr. Shen and the others went to pay birthday wishes to me. Now that we come out, Mr. Shen and the others will be embarrassed, and we I am afraid that the relationship with the Su family will become more and more distant in the future, and there may even be no contact with each other until death."


    "So what! I don''t care." Su Qingya said indifferently: "Guoan Pharmaceutical can develop to this point, it is all our own credit, it has nothing to do with the Su family, and they have nothing to do with it." If you do your part, it is impossible for Guoan Pharmaceutical to beg the Su family."


    Seeing Su Qingya filled with righteous indignation, Ye Tian who was on the side also smiled lightly, but didn''t say anything more. Of course he could understand some things. The old matriarch had a prejudice against Su Changlong, that''s why he did it so obviously.


    After all the dishes were served, Ye Tian took a piece of braised pork and put it in Su Qingya''s bowl: "You have suffered a lot today, I''m afraid your vitality has been seriously injured, hurry up and eat a piece of meat to make up for it. Your favorite braised pork."


    "Fuck you! I didn''t lose my vitality! On the contrary, I was very happy." Su Qingya said seriously, "I haven''t been this happy for a long time. If it weren''t for the old matriarch''s being too much, I wouldn''t be able to do that. as fierce."


    "That''s right, that''s right at all." Ye Tian nodded aside: "If the old lady bullies us again in the future, we can just fight back."


    Su Qingya nodded quickly, but in the end she laughed. What happened today was indeed a bit special, and it was quite different from his usual posture.


    "Okay, are you not angry now?" Ye Tian smiled aside: "As long as you are not angry, I will be happy, and I don''t care about anything else."


    "Ye Tian, ??you are becoming less and less like yourself now." After casting a blank look at Ye Tian, ??Su Qingya said angrily, "You were not like this before."


    "The past was the past, and the present is the present. How can this be compared?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Besides, you are my wife now, how can I neglect you?"


    "Ahem... Although this is a restaurant for couples, you don''t have to take the initiative." Su Qingya blushed a little, but Ye Tian sat directly beside Su Qingya, holding Su Qingya in his arms: " There''s nothing to be ashamed about, you''re the one I''m married to, so who else can snatch it away?"


    But at that moment, Ye Tian''s phone rang suddenly.

 Chapter 221

    "Oh my god! Where are you and Qingya now? Why did you disappear in a blink of an eye?" Lin Xiuying''s voice sounded: "It is true that you were wronged at the banquet today, but we didn''t lose face, so don''t worry about it." .¡±


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Why can''t we think about it?" Ye Tian smiled and said: "We are eating in a restaurant now, Mom, do you want to come over?"


    "Eating?" Lin Xiuying was stunned for a while before she realized: "Since you are eating, I won''t bother you."


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Tian smiled and said to Su Qingya: "Mom is looking for us! I wanted to let him have dinner together, but Mom refused."


    "Isn''t that better?" Su Qingya said with a smile from the side: "It happens that we have nothing to do today, and there are people from the company to deal with it."


    "Why, do you have any other ideas tonight?" Ye Tian asked from the side: "This time, it''s the old matriarch''s birthday, we finally gave ourselves a day off, do you want to go somewhere to play?"


    "I don''t want to be with you." Su Qingya rolled her eyes.


    "I think you should speak against your will." Ye Tian smiled: "It''s a nice night tonight, how about I walk with you? After all, we''ve been married for so long, and I haven''t even walked with you."


    "Okay! If you have the leisure time, we will go home on foot after we finish eating." Su Qingya said with a serious face, "This place is at least 20 kilometers away from where we live, do you dare?"


    "Since it was my wife who spoke, how could I not agree?" Ye Tian smiled, and after dinner, Su Qingya could stroll home, looking very warm.


    It''s just that after not walking much, Su Qingya was exhausted. Sitting in the office every day, she naturally couldn''t support such physical exercise now.


    "Let me carry you!" Ye Tian smiled from the side, although he walked quite a distance, he didn''t catch his breath at all, as if this journey was not worth mentioning to him.


    "Let''s go home by car!" Su Qingya shook her head: "The distance is too far, it''s not realistic to walk back."


    "Not far, not far at all, just lie on my back, I will protect you." Ye Tian looked serious, and before Su Qingya agreed, he carried Su Qingya on his back.


    Feeling the strength of Ye Tian''s arms, Su Qingya''s heart felt warm, and she seemed quite satisfied.


    Under the darkness, two figures hurried past.


    And in the villa in Tianshui community, Lin Xiuying just came in from the outside, and when she saw Su Changtian eating instant noodles, her face was instantly embarrassed.


    "I said, you old man, you really don''t know what to do! If you don''t go to the old lady''s birthday today, there are so many delicious foods! You just eat instant noodles here."


    "It doesn''t matter how delicious it is, I don''t care about it." Su Changtian said with a stubborn temper, "I have never forgotten how the old lady treated me when I was young, and even when I grew up, she treated me in every possible way." Harsh, his birthday has nothing to do with me."


    "I think you have a stubborn temper! And you can''t be stubborn." Lin Xiuying glanced at the door angrily, and said: "However, today at the Baixing Hotel, let alone how lively it is, it''s a pity that you didn''t go, otherwise you would definitely Excited."

 Chapter 222

    "What happened? It made you so happy?" Su Changtian glanced angrily, "I''ve never seen you like this before."


    "You didn''t see how grand your daughter is. On the grand old lady''s birthday, she acted so vigorously and vigorously, but it didn''t disgrace you." Lin Xiuying said with a serious face: "Today, the old lady ate a nose. Hui, but in this way, our family may never be able to get the attention of the old lady."


    "Can you get his attention, so what?" Su Changtian said with a smile from the side, "Could it be that you still think that he can give you the shares of the Su family?"


    "I naturally thought so at the beginning, but after Qingya broke up, I didn''t think so." Lin Xiuying shook her head helplessly: "Things have come to this point, no matter how I think, I''m afraid it''s impossible to realize."


    "You know it''s good to think so. The old lady is an extremely shrewd person. Could he still be fooled by you?" Su Changtian shook his head aside: "And to tell you the truth, many things about the Su family are not We can work it out."


    "Mom and Dad, what are you talking about?" Ye Tian and Su Qingya came, but Su Qingya was still lying on Ye Tian''s back.


    "I didn''t talk about anything!" Lin Xiuying smiled from the side: "I said, where did you two go today? Anyway, it''s the old lady''s birthday. You two ran away one after another, which made the old lady a little bit No face."


    "Mom, didn''t you see that? The old lady doesn''t take us seriously at all, so why should we care about him so much?" Su Qingya said with a look of arrogance, "I can''t stand people like him. "


    "Okay, okay, no matter what, he is your elder. Even if he has made thousands of mistakes, you shouldn''t be disrespectful to him in front of so many people. Otherwise, people will say that I am not educated." Lin Xiuying said comforting words: "It''s just that Xiaotian, you did a good job today, and the medicinal effect of the Nine-Revolution Immortal Pill is really good."


    "Small matter." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But the nine-turn elixir is not an ordinary thing, I only refined three of them."


    "Three were refined?" Lin Xiuying''s face was full of surprise: "Then there are two more?"


    "No, I still have one in my hand, and the other one was given to Mr. Shen''s grandson. It was an emergency at the time, so I couldn''t be stingy." Ye Tian said bluntly: "But this Nine-Turn Immortal Pill is not an ordinary one. Mom, if you want it, I can give you the last one."


    Without hesitation, Ye Tian took out a elixir from his sleeve, and Lin Xiuying was a little surprised. This elixir was probably worth a lot, so he was naturally very happy.


    "Mom, how can you pick up Xiaotian''s things casually?" Su Qingya frowned at the side: "Nine-turn elixir is so precious, it would be a waste to give it to you, let Ye Tian take it."


    "Ahem...that''s right, this Nine-Turn Immortal Pill is so precious, even if it''s given to me, I''m too embarrassed to eat it." Lin Xiuying smiled awkwardly at the side: "You should keep this pill, Xiaotian."


    "Since Mom said so, then I will save the Nine-Turn Immortal Pill first." Ye Tian nodded and accepted the Nine-Turn Immortal Pill: "But today is the birthday of the old lady, because I messed it up. good."


    "I can''t blame you! I can only blame the old lady for being partial."

 Chapter 223

    Lin Xiuying didn''t shy away from it at all. If it wasn''t for the old matriarch''s partiality, she wouldn''t be so scornful of Ye Tian. After all, at the banquet today, if Ye Tian didn''t make a move, it would be impossible for the old matriarch to survive. This love.


    "Mom, Guoan Pharmaceutical is developing better and better now. We don''t need to rely on the Su family at all, and we don''t need to bow our heads to the Su family." Su Qingya''s words were forceful: "When we see people from the Su family in the future, we must look up." Keep your chest up."


    "Qingya, don''t worry, Mom will never embarrass you." Lin Xiuying nodded solemnly: "In the future, if we don''t ask the Su family, we will definitely be able to live better."


    "Mom, don''t worry, there will be absolutely no problem with me." Ye Tian said from the side.


    The next day, Ye Tiancai came to Guoan Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd., and as soon as he walked into the office, he smelled a delicate fragrance. After smelling it carefully, he found that there was a violet perfume smell in the office, and this Ye Tian was very familiar with the smell of perfume, as if he had it on someone before.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." Chen Xiaohan said with a smile, "Yesterday, Mr. Ye was still in good spirits, and today he is also full of energy. It seems that he had a good rest last night."


    "It turned out to be Ms. Chen, why did you come to my country''s An Pharmaceutical Industry so early in the morning? Could it be that you have something to do with me?" Ye Tian smiled from the side: "This is the headquarters of my family, so you are not afraid that my wife will see you Jealous?"


    "Miss Su is not an ordinary person who can control Guoan Pharmaceutical. Naturally, she has a big stomach." Chen Xiaohan smiled: "Actually, I came to Mr. Ye today to ask Mr. Ye for a favor."


    "This is just a joke. Ms. Chen is extremely skilled. Is there anything else I can help with?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "Mr. Ye, to tell you the truth, our Huayu Group wants to enter the real estate industry, and now we are going to buy a piece of land, and the operation of this piece of land requires an investment of at least several hundred million yuan." Chen Xiaohan''s eyes were serious, but Ye Tian''s expression But it changed slightly: "Miss Chen is not here to lend me money, is she? If it''s a few million, it''s fine, but if it''s a few hundred million, I''m afraid Miss Chen thinks too highly of me."


    "Mr. Ye, how can I borrow money from Mr. Ye with such a large fortune in Huayu Group." Chen Xiaohan cast a glance: "The land is for the construction of Dibowan villa complex, which can be said to be a huge project, Mr. Ye I know a lot about Feng Shui, so I want to ask Mr. Ye to take a look, just to give me some advice."


    "A simple piece of land needs hundreds of millions. If you do it, it will be worth a lot!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "If I guess right, it is impossible for Huayu Group to own Such a big handwriting should be supported by the old man behind, right?"


    "Mr. Ye really understands people. Grandpa is indeed in control. Otherwise, Huayu Group, how could it be possible to gain a firm foothold in Qingzhou City''s land sector and become the number one real estate dealer." Chen Xiaohan didn''t shy away from it at all.


    Shen Jiayi on the side was even more excited when she heard it. The things that the big men talked about together were really different, and it was hundreds of millions at every turn. This was a number they would never see in their entire lives.


    "Miss Chen personally came to invite me, so I naturally couldn''t refuse."

 Chapter 224

    "According to what Mr. Ye means, Mr. Ye agreed?" Chen Xiaohan smiled: "My car is right outside, Mr. Ye, please come with me."


    "Miss Chen, there is nothing wrong with going to see the land with you, but you should go and say hello to the president of our company. If he gets jealous then, I''m afraid I will be in trouble." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "It seems that Mr. Ye is also a henpecked person. I was mistaken about this." Chen Xiaohan smiled slightly, turned around and walked into Su Qingya''s office.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Shen Jiayi burst out laughing: "Minister, you can do this wave of operations! Push this matter to others, and then the chairman will not take his anger out on you."


    "Do your job! Why do you care so much?" Ye Tianbai glanced at him. He also had reasons for doing this. Anyway, he is now a married woman. It would be unreasonable for him to be in constant contact with Chen Xiaohan.


    When Chen Xiaohan came to the Finance Department again, he said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, I have already said hello, and your chairman has agreed to let you go with me. It should be all right now, right?"


    "Of course no problem." Ye Tian nodded, "Miss Chen invited me personally, how dare I refuse."


    "Mr. Ye is getting more and more oily now, and even I can''t stand it." Chen Xiaohan shook his head helplessly at the side: "But it''s true, Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person. If he doesn''t have this level, he won''t say Say something like that."


    It''s just that when Ye Tian and Chen Xiaohan were about to leave, Liu Qingqing''s figure came to the finance department, and she frowned slightly when she saw Chen Xiaohan. In his eyes, someone who could get so close to Ye Tian Definitely not ordinary people.


    "Mr. Liu, is there something wrong? Seeing that you are so flustered?" Ye Tian asked, "It can''t be that something happened to the company''s R&D department?"


    "Mr. Ye, the R&D department is under your control now. There is a big problem in the R&D department. If you don''t come up with a solution, the entire Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry may be over by then." Liu Qingqing''s words were serious .


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Is there something wrong with the newly produced health pills in the R&D department?"


    "That''s right, I heard that the newly produced Yangsheng Pill not only cannot be sold, but no one sells it at all. If this continues, our company''s sales will not increase at all. I can''t blame my sales department for this matter. It''s just that this health pill has no selling value at all." Liu Qingqing said bluntly: "This matter is of great importance, I originally wanted to tell the president directly, but after thinking about it, I''ll let you know first."


    "Accompany me to the R&D department. I want to have a look at the finished product of the health pill." Ye Tian frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that there would be problems with the health pill he developed.


    "Mr. Ye, since you are so busy, I will wait for you in this office." Chen Xiaohan said with a smile, "After Mr. Ye finishes his work, I will go to the place where the land is with Mr. Ye."


    "Okay, Ms. Chen is waiting here." Ye Tian nodded, and took Shen Jiayi and Liu Qingqing directly to the R&D department, and the truth was more serious.

 Chapter 225

    "Group leader Shen, who was that woman just now? It doesn''t seem to belong to your finance department." Liu Qingqing asked, "And that woman has an excellent temperament, I''m afraid she is not an ordinary person?"


    "Minister Liu''s eyes are really vicious. He is indeed not an ordinary person. Otherwise, it would be impossible to talk about an investment of several hundred million." Shen Jiayi nodded and said: "But I don''t know exactly who he is, I''m afraid this matter Only Minister Ye is clear, after all, this person is Minister Ye''s friend.


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Qingqing looked at Ye Tian, ??but at this time Ye Tian kept silent.


    "Mr. Ye, is it possible that this person has something to do with you? I''ve never seen you be so taboo." Liu Qingqing smiled.


    "There is nothing to hide. He is the president of Huayu Group. You should have heard of the Huayu Group in Qingzhou City, right?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "Even if it is our Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry, there is still a few gaps between Huayu Group and Huayu Group." What about grades!"


    "Huayu Group?" Liu Qingqing''s expression changed. He could naturally see that Chen Xiaohan was not an ordinary person, but he never thought that he was actually the number one strong woman in Qingzhou City, even more famous than Su Qingya. One of the most influential people in Qingzhou City.


    "Minister Ye is really amazing, he can be friends with such a person! I really misjudged him before." Liu Qingqing smiled from the side: "I think in the entire Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry, Minister Ye is the real riser People, we people are really tender."


    "You can''t say that. If you say that, where will I put my face?" Ye Tian gave a blank look, but he was very worried. If there is any problem with the health pill, it will be a big deal for the sales of Guoan Pharmaceutical. has a huge impact.


    When he came to the R&D department, Director Li was inspecting the health pill, but he frowned slightly. The prescription of the health pill was given by Ye Tian himself, and there was no problem. Not good news.


    "Director Li, what''s going on? Did you tamper with the prescription I gave you? Why can''t the health pills be sold?" Ye Tian suddenly asked, "You should know the seriousness of this matter, right?"


    "Mr. Ye, I am also very helpless about this matter. The health-preserving pills are indeed formulated according to the prescription, and every step is carefully refined, and there will never be the slightest moisture..." Director Li said helplessly: "But it doesn''t matter. Knowing why, Yangsheng Pills don¡¯t seem to be popular at all.¡±


    "Show me a elixir." Ye Tian frowned slightly. If it was prepared according to its prescription, there would be absolutely no problem. If a few less herbs were added, it would not be enough. to the efficacy.


    Director Li did not neglect at all, and directly took out a health pill, which took them several months to produce. If so many health pills cannot be sold, it must be a big loss for Guoan Pharmaceutical. Even his supervisory position may be removed.


    After taking the health pill, Ye Tian sniffed it in front of his nose: "That''s the smell, and although the refining level of this health pill is not up to standard, it is absolutely impossible not to sell it!"


    At this point, Ye Tian looked at Liu Qingqing: "What''s going on? Could it be something wrong with your sales department?"

 Chapter 226

    "Mr. Ye, it seems that you don''t believe in the ability of our sales department?" Liu Qingqing said with a smile: "Except for the few pharmacies that have signed contracts with Mr. Ye, many other pharmacies don''t recognize this health pill at all. Isn''t that true? The problem of our sales department, the fundamental problem lies in the medicine pill."


    "Since you think it''s a problem with the elixir, then you can eat this elixir and see how it feels." Ye Tian smiled and stuffed the elixir into Liu Qingqing''s mouth. Liu Qingqing wanted to spit it out, but Forbidden by Ye Tianming: "If you spit out the elixir, I will put a hat on you for this matter."


    Liu Qingqing''s face was livid, but she didn''t dare to disobey, and directly swallowed the health-preserving pill alive. As a desperate employee, let alone taking a pill, even if he was asked to jump off a building, he would not have the slightest bit of pain. taboo.


    "I''ve already taken the elixir, but what does this prove?" Liu Qingqing asked, "It seems that nothing can be proved, right? Is it possible that I can feel the effect after taking a elixir?"


    "You''re still right." Ye Tian smiled and said, "This health pill is not an ordinary pill. After 10 minutes of eating the pill, you will definitely be able to look radiant."


    "Of course I know this. When I was in the pharmacy, I saw Minister Ye take out the health-preserving pill with my own eyes. It''s a pity that you refined the health-preserving pill, but this health-preserving pill was refined on the assembly line. It is naturally different, so it is impossible to reach that level." Liu Qingqing said bluntly: "Otherwise, it is impossible for this health pill to sell."


    "Not necessarily, although the elixirs refined on the assembly line are some inferior products, the efficacy will definitely not be bad, as long as the prescription is correct." Ye Tian said seriously: "You just need to wait a bit."


    Liu Qingqing was very helpless and didn''t argue.


    It wasn''t until a few minutes later that Liu Qingqing clearly felt that her skin had become smooth and supple, and she exclaimed for a while: "Is this health-care pill so effective?"


    Shen Jiayi on the side was also very surprised, he never expected that it was just a pill that could change a person''s skin in a short period of time, making it more radiant.


    "Mr. Liu, as the head of the sales department, you don''t even know the most basic effects of health pills, so how can you sell them? How can customers buy your order?" Ye Tian asked from the side: "The efficacy has never been shown, and it''s a new pill, do you think many shops will buy it because of your few words?"


    "This..." Liu Qingqing''s face was embarrassed, and he was a little speechless. What Ye Tian said was good, but he was reckless for a while, and he didn''t even know the efficacy of the health pills, so he just went to sell them casually. This is the boss of the sales department. avoid.


    "Mr. Ye, it seems that this matter is indeed my fault." Liu Qingqing quickly apologized: "Health pills have such good effects, so it is not difficult to sell them. I will ask the sales department to sell the pills as much as possible." Medicine, try the efficacy of the elixir, and know all the specialties of this health elixir."


    "That''s about the same! In the future, you will have to do this kind of thing by yourself. Anyway, you are also an old employee of our Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry, and you must have a certain amount of brains to be able to achieve this position." Ye Tian put on a posture.

 Chapter 227

    After being reprimanded by Ye Tian, ??although Liu Qingqing was very helpless, this matter was indeed his negligence of duty. If it wasn''t because he knew nothing about Yangsheng Pill, such a result would not have been possible.


    "Director Liu, did you hear what Minister Ye said just now?" Director Li smiled from the side: "This is not a problem with Yangsheng Pill, but a problem with your sales department. If this matter cannot be resolved, it can only be said that your sales incompetent."


    "Come on, I see, why is Director Li so cynical?" Liu Qingqing gave a blank look, feeling a little displeased in her heart. This matter is indeed a matter of their sales department, but he is also a minister anyway. Naturally, it is impossible to humble yourself in front of Director Li.


    "The company is in an important stage of development, and it won''t be long before it will merge with Aetna Pharmaceuticals. At that time, the company will become even larger. You must be mentally prepared." Ye Tian said from the side: "If anything What''s the use of you if you can''t solve the problem?"


    Liu Qingqing''s face was livid at the side, Ye Tian''s words naturally made him a little helpless, but when things got to this point, he naturally could only swallow his anger.


    "Vice President, what''s going on here?" Director Li was curious: "The company wants a joint venture? And with Antai Pharmaceuticals?"


    "That''s right! After the official release of Yangsheng Pill, Antai Pharmaceuticals will merge with our Guoan Pharmaceuticals. At that time, our Guoan Pharmaceuticals'' financial resources will definitely increase, so you must do your best." Ye Tian nodded : "Naturally, I won''t treat you badly at that time."


    "Minister, don''t worry, we will do it ourselves." Director Li nodded quickly, his eyes full of surprise. He never expected that Guoan Pharmaceutical would enter into a joint venture with Antai Pharmaceutical. This is a great thing, at least for the These employees have many benefits.


    "Okay, Ms. Chen is still waiting for me, you just do what I want." Ye Tian turned and left the R&D department, and Liu Qingqing followed behind.


    Originally, he was thinking of pushing all the responsibilities to the R&D department, but he didn''t expect that the Yangsheng Pills could not be sold because there was a problem with their sales. This was a naked provocation in his eyes.


    After leaving the R&D department, Ye Tiancai came to the office. Chen Xiaohan was looking at the financial statements of Guoan Pharmaceutical, and seemed to be enjoying it.


    Ye Tian stood aside with his hands folded in front of his chest: "Miss Chen, you are so upbeat? You are here to read our company''s financial statements! That is our company''s secret, what if our president sees this! You also said that I communicated with you. What about foreign enemies?"


    "Mr. Ye was joking, I was just browsing through it casually, and Huayu Group and Guoan Pharmaceutical seem to have nothing to do with each other, so Mr. Ye needn''t be so nervous." Chen Xiaohan smiled awkwardly: "But that incident just now was indeed my fault, the financial The report is the top secret in the company, so I''m a little too casual."


    "It''s okay, I was just joking with Ms. Chen just now, Ms. Chen shouldn''t take it seriously." Ye Tian said with a smile: "Didn''t Ms. Chen say that she wanted to visit the land? Let''s go now."


    "Okay!" Chen Xiaohan nodded, and left Guoan Pharmaceutical in love with Ye Tian, ??while Shen Jiayi watched from the sidelines, showing surprise.

 Chapter 228

    "Group leader Shen, is this person really the president of Huayu Group? I heard that the president of Huayu Group is a strong woman in Qingzhou. How could Minister Ye know him?" A female colleague said: "It seems that the relationship is not good enough. generally."


    "How do I know this! We are just subordinates, so why bother with those things." Shen Jiayi rolled her eyes angrily: "You should do your own work well, if the minister catches something, I''m afraid you will Letting you go around without eating, you still have the leisure to ask such a thing."


    After being beaten up by Shen Jiayi, the female colleagues next to her also hurriedly shut up, but they didn''t dare to ask any more questions. In the entire finance department, apart from Ye Tian, ??Shen Jiayi was the one with the most power.


    Arriving at the land of villas in Dibo Bay, Chen Xiaohan got out of the car. The whole land looked very vast, and it looked like an excellent place in the center of the city. Generally, this kind of land is very expensive. If it weren''t for Huayu Group , I am afraid that there are really few groups that can achieve this step.


    "Is this the land where your Huayu Group is going to build a house?" Ye Tian waited and watched carefully: "Fengshui is good, it seems that you have already read Fengshui before choosing the site."


    "Mr. Ye is indeed a master of calculations. He has seen Feng Shui before, but he is a little worried. After all, some people are not professional. If they can get the affirmation of Mr. Ye, the project of Huayu Group can really proceed." Chen Xiaohan said bluntly. : "After all, I know Mr. Ye''s ability."


    "Miss Chen, you think too highly of me." Ye Tian smiled and said, "I''m not as capable as you imagined, but this land is really good. If you can build a villa group here, I''m afraid it will be very profitable."


    "It seems that Mr. Ye agrees with my idea?" Chen Xiaohan was a little surprised: "This project is the largest project of our Huayu Group at present. If it can be carried out smoothly, Huayu Group will definitely be able to reach a higher level."


    "The terrain is excellent. It is indeed a good choice. Ms. Chen has a very vicious vision to be able to choose this place." Ye Tian nodded aside: "There is nothing interesting about this terrain."


    Just as Ye Tian spoke, a woman walked over not far away, she looked quite professional, wearing a uniform.


    "Chairman, why are you here? Didn''t you notify me?" Sister Mei said with a smile: "Our villas in Bowan are about to start construction. Could it be that the chairman is here to visit?"


    "Sister Mei, didn''t I bring an expert to take a look at Fengshui?" Chen Xiaohan said with a smile: "This is Mr. Ye, he is very powerful, but he just said that the local Bowan There is nothing wrong with Feng Shui."


    "A master?" Sister Mei looked at Ye Tian, ??but frowned slightly: "Chairman, you must not be fooled by some charlatans, after all, there are many such scammers, and they speak lightly, as long as It''s just to please the chairman, as for their purpose, I''m afraid they know it without saying anything."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Tian also felt slightly embarrassed. He didn''t expect that sister Mei would reject him so much. Anyway, he was also Chen Xiaohan''s friend. Ye Tian felt a little helpless after this sarcasm.


    "Sister Mei, look at what you said." Chen Xiaohan explained from the side: "Mr. Ye is indeed not an ordinary person, otherwise I would not let him come in person."

 Chapter 229

    "Who knows if it''s an ordinary person?" Sister Mei smiled and said, "Chairman, don''t be fooled by some thoughtful people, especially since he is so young, how could he understand Fengshui."


    "Ahem..." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly at the side: "Actually, it doesn''t matter whether you know Feng Shui or not. I''m a friend of Ms. Chen, so I came here specially to have a look."


    "The chairman said that you are an expert, then you must have something special, you might as well show it and let me see it." Sister Mei looked at Ye Tian: "After all, our chairman has never been so talented. I am very curious about who can make the chairman praise so much."


    "Sister Mei, why are you still like that?" Chen Xiaohan rolled her eyes: "I personally invited Mr. Ye here, even the old man is very respectful, if you talk like this again, the old man will probably bother you. "


    "Even the old man was deceived by him?" Sister Mei frowned: "Anyway, outsiders can''t believe it."


    "Okay, okay, sister Mei, don''t talk about it. Today I asked Mr. Ye to come and check it in person. Since there is no problem with the Feng Shui of Bowan villas here, I can be relieved." Chen Xiaohan waved his hand: "Sister Mei If you have anything else to do, then hurry up and do your work!"


    "It''s okay, I''m not busy! The project is progressing, and I''m just a supervisor." Sister Mei smiled lightly: "There is a coffee shop nearby, let''s sit there for a while, the chairman will come in person, if I don''t Wouldn''t it be my fault to treat you well?"


    Chen Xiaohan shrugged helplessly, Ye Tian beside him was also very embarrassed, this sister Mei didn''t want to see him so much, it seemed that he regarded him as air.


    "Miss Chen, since Feng Shui has been read, I will go back first." Ye Tian said aloud: "After all, the company has other things to deal with."


    "This is impossible! Mr. Ye came here with great difficulty, how can he go back so easily! At the very least, he should accompany us to have a cup of coffee!" Chen Xiaohan said quickly: "As for what Sister Mei said just now, you must not let it go. In my heart, after all, he is my best friend, and he always speaks without restraint."


    "I see." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly, but it was hard to say no.


    "Chairman, you are my immediate boss now. I don''t dare to use the word bestie." Sister Mei smiled and took out a bracelet at the same time: "I begged for this for you in the temple. I heard that You have been restless recently, after wearing this bracelet, you will definitely get better, after all, I sincerely asked for this bracelet, and I have consecrated it before."


    "A bracelet that has been opened?" Chen Xiaohan was very rare: "This thing is very good, but you really have a heart! You actually helped me ask for the bracelet yourself."


    "Didn''t you just say that? We are sisters. It''s only natural for me to help you find something." Sister Mei smiled lightly.


    Looking at the bracelet, Ye Tian frowned, and at the same time glanced at Sister Mei, as if there was something wrong with the bracelet.


    But at this moment, Sister Mei suddenly received a call and left in a hurry. Chen Xiaohan couldn''t put it down holding the bracelet. Although it was just an ordinary bracelet, in his eyes, it had commemorative value, and it was consecrated in the temple. It is naturally priceless in front of him.

 Chapter 230

    "Miss Chen, I''m afraid this bracelet is not an ordinary item. I advise you not to wear it on your body, or you may attract something ominous." Ye Tian smiled from the side: "It seems that the incident in Miss Chen''s courtyard has already happened." It''s easy to explain."


    "Mr. Ye, what did you mean by what you said just now? Why do I sound confused?" Chen Xiaohan was puzzled: "Is there something wrong with this bracelet? Sister Mei asked for it in the temple herself."


    "I don''t think so!" Ye Tian smiled from the side: "If this bracelet is really obtained from a temple, it is impossible to be mixed with evil spirits. I think this bracelet was made by others before it arrived at Ms. Chen. hands."


    "What''s the meaning of Mr. Ye''s words? Why do I feel more and more mysterious the more I listen to it?" Chen Xiaohan frowned: "Is there something wrong with this bracelet?"


    "This bracelet is stained with unclean things. More importantly, this bracelet is similar to the evil spirit of this jade pendant on my body." Ye Tian took out a jade pendant: "Ms. Chen should know it?"


    "This...isn''t this the jade pendant that was fished out in the courtyard that day?" Chen Xiaohan was startled: "But how could this bracelet and the jade pendant be connected by breath! Sister Mei is the person closest to me, it is impossible for him to Kill me."


    "I didn''t see the slightest hostility in Sister Mei''s eyes just now, but this bracelet is indeed closely related to the jade pendant." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I''m afraid this matter is not that simple."


    Chen Xiaohan frowned: "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Sister Mei and I have known each other for a long time. He will never harm me."


    "Miss Chen, you don''t need to be so excited." Ye Tian said with a smile: "I''m not saying that he wants to harm you, it''s possible that he was bewitched by whom and we don''t know."


    "Mr. Ye wants me to investigate this matter?" Chen Xiaohan asked.


    "That''s right, this matter must be investigated thoroughly, otherwise it will endanger Ms. Chen." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I shouldn''t be nosy at first, but if Ms. Chen''s life is endangered, it would seem a little disrespectful if I don''t care about it." It''s close to human."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for reminding me!" Chen Xiaohan nodded quickly.


    Not long after, Ye Tian left. Since he had ordered Chen Xiaohan, Chen Xiaohan naturally knew what to do.


    After returning to the company, Ye Tian was having a good time, but Shen Jiayi came to Ye Tian with a leave note: "Minister, there is something I want to ask you to do."


    Seeing Shen Jiayi''s flustered face, Ye Tian was curious: "If you have something to say, I''ve never seen you like this before."


    "My grandfather is critically ill, and nothing can be found in the hospital." Shen Jiayi wiped away her tears: "I even received a critical illness notice at home."


    "You want to invite me to treat your illness?" Ye Tian smiled slightly from the side.


    "If the minister can cure my grandfather''s illness, no matter what the minister asks, I will try my best to satisfy it, even..." Shen Jiayi looked serious.


    "Okay, since your family has something to do, and you have already asked me, how can I not agree." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Where is your grandfather now?"


    "In Jiuniu Village!" Shen Jiayi was pleasantly surprised: "Grandpa has always loved me since I was a child. If the minister can cure my grandfather''s illness, he will definitely repay the minister''s kindness even if he is a horse in the future."


    Shen Jiayi was extremely serious, and he was notified by his family just now, otherwise he wouldn''t be so anxious.

 Chapter 231

    Ye Tian nodded: "Get ready, I''ll go to the president''s office, and then I''ll accompany you to Jiuniu Village. As for whether your grandfather''s illness can be cured, I can''t guarantee it."


    "Minister, don''t worry, no matter whether I can cure grandpa''s illness or not, I will never forget the kindness of the minister." Shen Jiayi looked serious. He knew Ye Tian''s medical skills, and it was definitely not for nothing.


    Ye Tian came to Su Qingya''s office and saw that Su Qingya was sleeping soundly. He took off his coat and put it on Su Qingya''s body. He wanted to talk to Su Qingya, but he didn''t want to disturb him.


    "Why are you here?" Looking at Ye Tian in front of her, Su Qingya was slightly surprised, feeling the warmth of the clothes she was wearing.


    "I''m here to tell you something." Ye Tian said with a serious face, "Shen Jiayi''s family members are sick, and they want me to help with the treatment."


    "In that case, then you go!" Su Qingya said with a serious face, "If it''s late, it will be too late."


    "I''m not asking for your opinion! Jiuniu Village is a long way from here, and it may take a few days. You won''t be unhappy, right?" Ye Tian asked with a smile.


    "Of course not, I believe you." Su Qingya nodded.


    Ye Tian kissed Su Qingya on the forehead, and then left the office. Su Qingya stood there in a daze. He had never had physical contact with Ye Tian, ??and that moment made his face blush.


    Back in the finance department, Shen Jiayi had already prepared her things. At the same time, Ye Tian left the company in a car owned by Su Qingya, looking a little rushed.


    "Mr. Ye, whether you can cure Grandpa''s illness or not, today''s kindness will never be forgotten." Shen Jiayi looked serious.


    "It''s okay! But Jiuniu Village is a bit far away from Qingzhou City! I''m afraid it will take a few days to come and go." Ye Tian said helplessly: "If there are any scandals at that time, then I really can''t clean it up."


    "Minister, she is the girl." Shen Jiayi''s face turned red.


    After a day''s drive, Ye and Tian came to Erlidi not far from Jiuniu Village. At this time, the sky was already dark, and the road ahead was even more bumpy, which looked like a ravine.


    "Minister, I''d better get out of the car! Park the car here, there is no road ahead!" Shen Jiayi said aloud, "Jiuniu Village is on a mountain, and cars cannot drive up."


    "It''s really strange where you live." Ye Tian shrugged helplessly, looking at the mountain road two or two miles away, feeling even more helpless in his heart.


    After walking on the mountain for a long time, they finally came to Jiuniu Village. At the entrance of Jiuniu Village, there is a stone statue carved with cows, which looks quite decent.


    "Isn''t this Jiayi? Why did you come here?" An old man at the entrance of the village was washing his feet: "I''m afraid your grandpa is dying now, and he is waiting to see you for the last time!"


    "Yeah! Your old man is dying soon! Go back and see him for the last time."


    Several villagers in Jiuniu Village said that although it was already night, they could still see Shen Jiayi''s face clearly.


    With tears in her eyes, Shen Jiayi ran to her house, Ye Tian also followed behind, if she really came late, there was really no cure.


    "I heard that Jiayi is doing well in the city, and she even brought such a good boyfriend back! It''s a pity that Mr. Shen may not be lucky enough to see it."

 Chapter 232

    "Old lady, don''t talk nonsense with a crow''s mouth. You still have a breath to give birth to the old man. If other members of the Shen family hear this, I''m afraid they will tear your mouth to pieces."


    "That''s right! It''s better not to spread such things indiscriminately. Although Mr. Shen''s life is not long, he still has breath!"


    Several villagers in Jiuniu Village said that they took this matter very seriously. We are all villagers in the village. It is naturally extremely bad to say such things.


    When she came to her house, Shen Jiayi didn''t care too much, and ran in directly. There were many people in the room, and a white-haired old man was lying on the hospital bed. He seemed to be dying, as if he had reached the end.


    "Grandpa?" Shen Jiayi yelled, "I''m late!"


    Looking at the old man who had closed his eyes, endless tears welled up in Shen Jiayi''s eyes. He was brought up by the old man since he was a child, and he worked hard in the city alone. Now he hasn''t even seen the old man for the last time. This is naturally a big blow to him. very.


    "Jiayi, don''t be sad, everyone has to leave one day." Shen Dagen said, he is Shen Jiayi''s father, and his eyes also showed helplessness. They had undergone many medical tests in the hospital, but The symptoms of the old man cannot be detected at all.


    "The old man still has a breath, and he hasn''t completely died yet!" Ye Tian said from the side: "Maybe there is still a glimmer of life."


    "Who are you?" A few men next to him looked at Ye Tian: "The old man has ascended to heaven, why are you still talking nonsense here?"


    "That''s right! The old man has ascended to heaven." Shen Dagen also said beside him: "Little brother, don''t talk nonsense."


    "As long as the heart is beating, there is still breath." Ye Tian came in front of Shen Jiayi: "If you step aside, you should still have a chance!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he took out a elixir from his body, and this elixir was the last Nine Rank Immortal Pill he had left. It is also impossible to take it out directly.


    "Mr. Ye, is there really help?" Shen Jiayi asked blankly, "But my grandpa''s breath..."


    "Don''t worry, since I said that there is a glimmer of life, there is no mistake." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Just believe what I say."


    "Yes, of course I do!" Shen Jiayi nodded hastily.


    The rest of the Shen family frowned. Although they were from the valley, they believed in authoritative technology. Even the doctors in the genuine hospital couldn''t cure him. How could Ye Tian be able to cure the old man''s illness.


    "Jiayi, who is he?" Shen Dagen asked from the side: "The old man has passed away. The custom in our village is to bury him in the ground for safety. What did he eat for the old man just now? You can''t mess around!"


    "Dad, he is the leader of our company. He knows medical skills. Maybe he still has a chance." Shen Jiayi said uncertainly. Just now, when he touched his grandfather''s hand, it was completely cold. I''m afraid there is no chance at all. There is still hope in my heart.


    "The leader of the company?" Shen Dagen frowned slightly: "I think he has unreasonable thoughts about you, so he wants to show it in front of you!"


    "That''s right, even the attending doctors in big hospitals can''t do anything. After using so many instruments, how can you, the leader, be able to cure the old man''s illness?"


    The few men next to him were unyielding, they were Shen Jiayi''s uncles.

 Chapter 233

    "Uncles, grandpa has no cure. Since Minister Ye has a cure, let him try it!" Shen Jiayi said aloud: "Maybe some miracle will happen."


    Shen Dagen and the others didn''t say much, it would be great to be able to cure the old man''s illness, but they were not optimistic about Ye Tian.


    After giving the old man the Nine-Turn Immortal Pill, Ye Tian took out the silver needle that he carried with him, and pricked a few acupuncture points all over the old man''s body, with a serious look in his eyes: "The old man''s patient is not an ordinary disease, he has several symptoms. It has been ten years, and it has been delayed until now to go to the hospital for examination, and naturally it cannot be checked out."


    "Could it be that Minister Ye saw something?" Shen Jiayi asked from the side.


    "If my guess is correct, the old man''s disease should be a cold disease." Ye Tian said bluntly: "This cold disease is not an ordinary disease. If it is not cured in time, it will definitely leave the root of the disease."


    "Then is there a cure now?" Shen Dagen asked from the side: "If the old man''s illness can be cured, no matter how much it costs, we are willing."


    "I have just given the old man the Nine-Turn Immortal Pill, plus my silver needle to seal the acupoints. If I can survive tonight, the old man can be considered to have found his life." Ye Tian said bluntly: "But In the future, we must take good care of ourselves, without any delay, otherwise even Da Luo Jinxian will not be able to heal."


    "I think the little brother is talking nonsense here, right?" A man next to him said, "Of course we know that the old man is seriously ill, but the Nine-Turn Immortal Pill you mentioned just now is not a deceitful thing, is it?" ?¡±


    "That''s right! Even in a big hospital, no one has found out about the old man''s condition. You can tell what kind of disease the old man is suffering from after just a few glances! Isn''t this nonsense." A man said: "What we are paying attention to here is peace in the soil, but you let the old man not be at peace, what kind of heart is there?"


    "Uncles, Minister Ye is my leader, there is no way he will lie to me." Shen Jiayi hurriedly defended: "Just wait until tonight! If there is no improvement until tomorrow morning, then I will bury Grandpa."


    "Hmph! Jiayi, he is just an outsider. You would rather listen to outsiders than to listen to your uncle?" Several men frowned: "In this case, let''s wait until tomorrow morning, if the old man can''t invite you , then let him leave our Jiuniu Village!"


    Seeing several uncles leaving angrily, Shen Jiayi was very helpless. Although he was not sure whether Ye Tian could wake up his grandfather, since Ye Tian said so, there was still a glimmer of hope.


    "Minister, these uncles of mine are all straightforward, you must not be angry with them." Shen Jiayi said aloud: "Regardless of whether grandpa''s illness will be cured or not, I have to thank the Minister for this matter."


    "It''s okay, it''s human nature!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "However, if the old man can protect you tonight, you can''t neglect him in the slightest!"


    "I''m coming!" Shen Jiayi took the lead, looking at Shen Dagen: "Dad, Mr. Ye came all the way here, and he didn''t even eat dinner. Go cook some eggs!"


    "Okay, Mr. Ye please come to the lobby to rest." Shen Dagen said with a smile: "Mr. Ye can come from a long distance, so I naturally want to entertain him well."

 Chapter 234

    "Uncle, you''re welcome." Ye Tian waved his hand, and then he came to the hall, and drank a cup of tea at the same time, he seemed a little thirsty, but today he was non-stop, otherwise the old man would have died.


    Went to the kitchen and boiled some eggs, Shen Dagen brought them to the hall: "Mr. Ye, we don''t have any good things at home, so let''s make do with it tonight, tomorrow I will kill an old hen for you to eat."


    "Uncle, you don''t have to be so polite!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I''m used to eating anything."


    "Mr. Ye is a well-educated person at first glance, he is not like us big bastards." Shen Dagen said with a smile from the side: "But our Jiayi is also very kind, if the old man''s illness can really be cured, the two of you If you want to be together, I will definitely not object."


    "Ah?" Ye Tiangang almost spat out the egg he ate: "Uncle, did you misunderstand something?"


    "Is there any misunderstanding, you can come all the way from the city, and you have endured so much in my house, I can naturally see that you are interested in Jiayi." Shen Dagen said seriously: "But I want to come, my Jiayi looks good Not bad, and kind-hearted, it should be liked by others."


    "Ahem...it should be, indeed it should be." Ye Tian laughed awkwardly at the side, it''s not easy for him to say something directly.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Shen Jiayi came out of the room: "Mr. Ye doesn''t mean that to me at all, so please don''t talk nonsense."


    "Jiayi, I know it''s difficult for you as a girl, but it''s okay, Dad knows your difficulties." Shen Dagen said: "I will personally decide this matter. As long as the old man wakes up tomorrow, Mr. Ye wants to marry you." You, I will never stop you."


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Mr. Ye has a wife for a long time, and she is the president of our company." Shen Jiayi rolled her eyes: "Dad, please don''t make trouble here, or I will jump when I go to the company." Even if it enters the Yellow River, it will not be washed clean."


    "Ah?" Shen Dagen was stunned for a long time before he realized that he wanted to match the two of them, but Ye Tianbao had a family: "Mr. Ye, I made a slip of the tongue just now, please don''t take my words just now." Take it seriously."


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I don''t take it seriously." Ye Tian said with a smile: "But no matter what, as long as nothing happens tonight, the old man will definitely wake up tomorrow."


    "It would be great if it could be done like this." Shen Dagen nodded quickly: "But I think this matter is very pending."


    "Dad, what are you talking about!" He glared at Shen Dagen: "Grandpa is so blessed, everything will be fine."


    "I hope so!" Shen Dagen nodded, with a look of anticipation in his eyes.


    "Dad, Mr. Ye came to treat grandpa in person, why do you give him this food?" Shen Jiayi was completely dumbfounded by the few eggs she put in: "If this gets out, wouldn''t it mean that our Shen family is stingy."


    "It''s okay, I think the eggs are quite delicious." Ye Tian smiled from the side: "And it''s good to have something to eat at night."


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault." Shen Dagen laughed along with him.


    "I''ll watch over grandpa tonight, you all go to sleep!" Shen Jiayi reminded.

 Chapter 235

    "If you want to stay and guard, it''s not impossible, but you must be careful. If you have any symptoms, please come and let me know." Ye Tian said aloud: "Nine-turn elixir can be cured tonight." Playing a great role, whether it can cure the old man''s illness depends on the effect of this nine-turn King Kong."


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, if there is anything wrong with the old man, I will be the first to notify." Shen Jiayi nodded quickly.


    Shen Dagen prepared the room for Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian immediately took a rest.


    After leaving Ye Tian''s room, Shen Dagen looked at Shen Jiayi: "Silly girl, is Mr. Ye really married?"


    "Of course it''s true! Otherwise, it''s still a fake!" Shen Jiayi rolled her eyes angrily: "Dad, don''t get his idea, he is the son-in-law of our chairman."


    "I think this Mr. Ye is quite honest and responsible. I originally wanted him to be with us, but it seems that he is really not qualified!" Shen Dagen shook his head helplessly: "But it''s okay to think about it, he is also a person with a big background. I was thinking too much."


    "Then you should go to sleep quickly! Seeing how haggard your face is, you must not have had a good rest these few nights." Shen Jiayi said heartbroken: "I will stay here tonight, if Grandpa really wakes up, I will notify you .¡±


    "Let me guard it with you!" Shen Dagen said, "I''m not at ease!"


    "Dad, you just listen to me! I''ll just keep watch!" Shen Jiayi said helplessly, Shen Changgen had always been stubborn, if he wasn''t forced to sleep, Shen Changgen wouldn''t listen to him.


    Seeing Shen Jiayi like this, Shen Changgen was also very helpless.


    In the early morning of the next day, the setting sun shone from the window, and Shen Jiayi was still lying in front of the old man''s bed, but at this time, the complexion of the old man of the Shen family had improved a lot, and even his breathing became extremely stable.


    "Dad, grandpa is awake! Grandpa is really awake!" Shen Jiayi walked outside with a face of surprise. What she didn''t expect was that Ye Tian''s medical skills had really reached such a level.


    Shen Dagen ran in from the outside and saw that the old man had really woken up, with tears in his eyes. He thought that Yin and Yang should be separated, but now that the old man has recovered from his serious illness, it is naturally the blessing of their Shen family.


    Shen Jiayi''s uncles also came in from the outside at this time, seeing that the old man really woke up, they were also slightly shocked. Yesterday, the old man''s life was already hanging by a thread, but today he has such a fortune.


    "Is the old man awake?" Ye Tian walked in from the outside: "It seems that my nine-turn elixir is quite effective!"


    "That''s right! This Nine-Turn Immortal Pill is simply a miracle medicine! If it wasn''t for him, the old man might have already entered the Palace of the King of Hades!" Shen Dagen said quickly, while grabbing Ye Tian''s arm: "If it wasn''t for Mr. Ye, The old man will not have such good luck, I don''t know what needs Mr. Ye has! As long as I can satisfy, I will never be stingy!"


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Shen Jiayi is my friend, and his grandfather is seriously ill, so naturally I can''t stand by and watch!"


    The uncles next to him felt ashamed when they heard this. They were so rude to Ye Tian yesterday, but they didn''t expect Ye Tian to save the old man''s life.


    "Minister, no matter what, you saved my grandfather. This kindness is unforgettable." Shen Jiayi said repeatedly.

 Chapter 236

    "Okay, let''s take care of the old man! Why are you being polite to me." Ye Tian waved his hand: "After a night of acupuncture, I think it should be almost healed."


    In the whole Jiuniu Village, everyone thought that the old man was going to die, but when they heard that the man brought by Shen Jiayi was cured, they were very surprised, and they didn''t know who Ye Tian was, to be able to have such a fortune.


    But not long after, a few men came from outside Jiuniu Village. They looked like gods, and they didn''t look like anything good. The leading man was even bald.


    "This Jiuniu Village is really difficult to get to! It''s such a remote place!"


    A few men complained, but they felt a little displeased.


    But just after they entered the village, an old man frowned and asked, "Who are you? What are you doing in Jiuniu Village?"


    "Of course they are here to ask for debts!" ??The bald head said coldly, "Where does Shen Dagen live?"


    "Dagen?" The old village chief''s expression changed slightly: "Could it be that he owes you money?"


    "It goes without saying that his old man was ill and lent me 100,000 yuan. It has been a few months now." The bald man said coldly, "If I hadn''t come here in person, he might have forgotten it!"


    "This..." The old village head felt that something was wrong, so he sent someone to inform Shen Dagen''s family, and at the same time walked towards Shen Dagen''s house with his bald head. The village chief was a little worried.


    Shen Dagen was in the ward, when a man rushed in from outside: "Dagen, there are a few bald men outside who have come to Jiuniu Village. I heard that they are here to ask for debts. Do you owe them money?"


    "Bald?" Shen Dagen frowned: "I have already paid back what I owed them!"


    "Since they paid it back, why did they come to ask for the debt?" The man was puzzled, and always felt that this matter was not simple.


    And at this moment, a few people secretly waited for Shen Dagen to come to Shen Dagen''s house, and the men next to him were even more vicious, and they didn''t look like any good people.


    "Shen Dagen, how long do you intend to delay borrowing my money for three months?" The bald man asked, "I can tell you that my patience is limited, and the interest rate will double. .¡±


    "Baldy, where did you start with that? Didn''t I already repay you the 10,000 yuan I lent you a few months ago?" Shen Dagen frowned: "The old man was seriously ill at that time, and he didn''t have so much money on him. Money, that¡¯s why I borrowed it from you, but I will pay it back to you in a few days, why do you still ask me for money?¡±


    "You''re not kidding me, are you?" The bald head asked coldly, "What you pay back is interest, not the principal! You don''t even go to Kowloon Town to inquire. When did the bald head suffer from other people''s losses? Why should I lend you money for interest?"


    "But you didn''t tell me at the time!" Shen Dagen pouted, as if someone had tricked him.


    "You mean you''re blaming me?" The bald man asked coldly, "I think you''re trying to renege on your debt! Seeing how honest you are, you dare to play tricks in front of me. I''m afraid you''re a little too tender."


    "Okay, stop arguing, the old man has just recovered, but he can''t stand the noise." Shen Jiayi walked out of the room: "How much money does my father owe you, and I will return it to you with interest. After the money, you go away quickly."

 Chapter 237

    "Yo, I really didn''t realize that Shen Dagen has grown up like this, yet he has such a juicy daughter." The bald man looked at Shen Jiayi: "If you can play with me for a few days, it doesn''t matter if it''s money or not."


    "Bah, Bald Chen, you''d better keep your words clean." Shen Dagen looked unhappy: "If you dare to have unreasonable thoughts about my daughter, I will definitely make you look good!"


    "Shen Dagen, don''t be shameless!" Bald Chen sneered, "In the entire Kowloon Town, no one dares to talk to me like this."


    "Chen Bald, I have already given you the money I owe you. If you want to mess around here again, my brothers in the family are not easy to mess with." Shen Dagen said proudly: "And this is Jiuniu Village, isn''t it? Do you want to play wild here?"


    When they were in the countryside, people with many brothers were naturally powerful, otherwise Shen Dagen wouldn''t have such confidence.


    "Tsk tsk, your tone is not small!" Bald Chen sneered, and kicked Shen Dagen away with one kick, and the men next to him also took out their dicks in an instant: "Old man, you are still a little tender for playing rough in front of me!"


    Seeing these desperadoes attack, the brothers of the Shen family panicked instantly. They were all honest people, so naturally they dared not act. Although many people from Jiuniu Village came to watch, most of them were Old man, he doesn''t have any combat power at all.


    "Dad!" Shen Jiayi yelled and helped Shen Dagen up: "Are you okay?"


    "Dad is fine!" Shen Dagen shook his head.


    "If you don''t pay back the 100,000 yuan today, none of you will think about it today!" The bald man looked very domineering.


    "100,000 yuan? Aren''t you setting the price on the ground?" Shen Jiayi''s face was cold: "My dad only lent you 10,000 yuan, and he has already repaid it to you. Even with interest, it is impossible to reach 100,000 yuan. You are obviously blackmail."


    "Little girl, you can''t say that. There are rules, and this is our rule. Since you have borrowed our money, you must follow the rules." The bald man said coldly: "If you can''t get the 10 Ten thousand yuan, then you are really going to be unlucky."


    "Don''t bully others too much." Shen Dagen''s face was gloomy: "You will suffer retribution for doing so."


    "Retribution? Do you think I will be afraid of retribution?" The bald man sneered, "I''ll tell you the truth! Brother Long from Kowloon Town is back, and he''s a mess in the city. When Brother Long comes here in person, then you won¡¯t be able to eat and walk away.¡±


    "Brother Long?"


    The expressions of the other people in Jiuniu Village changed slightly. They all knew that in Jiulong Town, Brother Long had a very good reputation, because Brother Long was very popular in the city. No one dared to provoke him in the whole town.


    "Why don''t you give it a few more days! The old man was on the verge of dying yesterday, and now you are pushing them so fast, 100,000 yuan is not so easy to get together." A villager from Jiuniu Village said on the sidelines.


    "You meddle in my own business! This matter has nothing to do with you!" The bald man took a guy in his hand and pointed to the crowd: "If the money is not in place today, I will be sure of the Shen family. I don''t care if the old man dies or not." It''s alive."


    "It''s a crime! It''s a crime!" Shen Dagen sighed, and Shen Jiayi was even more helpless.

 Chapter 238

    "Since you want money, I''ll give it to you!" Ye Tian said from the side: "Does the Shen family owe you 100,000?"


    "Who are you kid?" The bald man looked at Ye Tian: "Can you really pay back 100,000?"


    "Of course!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, and took out a bank card: "This card has 100,000 cash in it."


    The bald man took the bank card and handed it to the man next to him. At the same time, the man checked it with the POS machine and nodded to the bald man: "There is indeed 100,000 in the card."


    "I can''t see it! I didn''t expect to be so rich!" The bald man smiled lightly: "Since the money is in place, it''s easy to talk about anything. If the money is not in place, it''s hard to talk about anything."


    "Mr. Ye, this matter has nothing to do with you, you are more involved." Shen Jiayi said from the side: "The bald man is here to blackmail."


    "That''s right, this money must never be given to them!" Shen Dagen said hastily from the side.


    However, the bank card has been taken by the bald man, and many other villagers in Jiulong Village are very helpless. They don''t know where a Lengtouqing came from, and they actually handed over 100,000 yuan.


    "I''ve already got the money, but are you planning to leave like this?" Ye Tian smiled from the side: "Isn''t it a bit inappropriate?"


    "Boy, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" The bald man looked at Ye Tian suddenly: "Could it be that you still want to fight me?"


    "Since you have taken the money, you have to pay a price!" As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, the silver needle in his hand was like an arrow from the string, and instantly pierced the bald man''s arm. He only heard a scream, and the bald man felt his arm Lost consciousness, not even the blood flow.


    "I think you have taken the guts of your ambition! You dare not even move me!" The bald man cursed, and the men next to him rushed towards Ye Tian, ??but within a few moves, they were defeated by Ye Tian.


    There were screams on the field, and Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back: "The 100,000 yuan will be your medical expenses, but it''s a pity, I''m afraid you will never feel this arm."


    "You boy, wait for me! Today''s matter is not over." Chen Baldzi knew Ye Tian''s power, and hurriedly left with a few men, but his arm was even unconscious, which made his face extremely gloomy.


    When Chen Baldzi and others left, everyone in Jiuniu Village shouted, thinking that Ye Tian was being taken advantage of, but now it seems that it is not what they thought.


    "Mr. Ye, you''d better get out of here quickly!" Shen Jiayi got up and said, "They are locals, and there are big people behind them. If you stay here, you will definitely be in danger."


    "Yes! Mr. Ye, hurry up and leave Jiuniu Town as soon as possible!" Shen Dagen also quickly reminded: "If something really happens, let them come to me."


    "It doesn''t matter, they are not worth mentioning in my eyes." Ye Tian waved his hand: "They are so deceitful, I naturally have to teach them a lesson."


    "But..." Shen Dagen frowned slightly: "This matter is no small matter, Mr. Ye may get angry."


    "Don''t worry, no matter how many people they come, they won''t touch me." Ye Tian waved his hand, his eyes were even more flat.


    Seeing Ye Tian like this, even Shen Jiayi looked helpless.

 Chapter 239

    "Mr. Ye, you don''t know many things about Kowloon Town. This bald man was taught a lesson by you, so he will definitely not let it go. If you don''t leave, how can I explain to the president what happened?" Shen Jiayi looked aggrieved: "After all, the minister came here because of me."


    "Okay, you don''t need to say any more, I will settle this matter for you today." Ye Tian waved his hand: "If I leave, you will not be the ones they will deal with."


    Seeing that Ye Tian was so stubborn, they didn''t have much to say, but they were a little worried. If this matter got bigger, it might not be that simple.


    Jiuniu Village, where the bald head left, also had a rather unkind expression. He had never suffered this kind of loss before. To him, this was simply a naked humiliation.


    "Brother, are we really going to invite Brother Long?" A man asked: "Brother Long came back from Qingzhou not long ago, if we invite him now, isn''t it a bit inappropriate?"


    "What''s wrong? I know that this hand has been forfeited, and I must avenge this revenge today." The bald man looked unhappy: "That kid dares to show off in front of me, I must make it look good."


    The men next to them were quite helpless, they were just a few gangsters in Jiulong Town, and naturally they didn''t want to make a big deal out of it, but now it seemed that the matter was beyond their control.


    By noon, Shen Dagen had already prepared lunch, and there was still this bowl of chicken soup on the table: "Mr. Ye, if it weren''t for you today, our Shen family might be in trouble, so drink a bowl of chicken soup to nourish your body!"


    "Uncle is serious! They are bullying others, I can''t just watch you being bullied." Ye Tian smiled and said: "The old man''s condition is almost recovered, as long as he takes good care of him every day, the cold in his body will naturally disappear. cure."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Shen Dagen clasped his fists quickly: "After lunch, Jiayi, you and Mr. Ye will go back. We will take care of you here."


    "Okay!" Shen Jiayi nodded at the side, Ye Tian offended the bald head, and if he really called a large group of people to come, he would really suffer.


    "Uncle, you are being polite." Ye Tian said with a smile on the sidelines: "I have my own discretion in this matter, and they may not be able to cure me."


    "Alas... young people are indeed young and energetic. If so many people come, what should we do?" Shen Dageng''s eyes were full of helplessness.


    In his eyes, Ye Tian is the savior of their Shen family, but it is a pity that Ye Tian will not leave Jiuniu Village after saying this.


    At this time, in a casino in Kowloon Town, a man was smoking a cigarette, followed by a group of young men, who seemed to be quite imposing.


    "Brother Long, I heard that you are doing well in Qingzhou City, why did you come back to Jiuniu Town?" Several men said with a smile: "Could it be that the city is not easy to live in?"


    "My old mother is seriously ill, so naturally I can''t stay in the city." Brother Long waved his hand, "However, our Jiulong Town is also regarded as a treasure land of geomantic omen, and it is not a bad thing to be able to open up a world here."


    "Brother Long is really filial." Several men beside him also nodded quickly. They also knew that Brother Long''s mother was seriously ill, otherwise they would not have been able to come back from Qingzhou. He followed suit.

 Chapter 240

    "Brother Long!"


    The bald man came to the casino with a few men, and knelt down in front of Brother Long: "I also ask Brother Long to make the decision for me. I''m afraid my hand is useless."


    "What''s going on?" Long Ge frowned slightly: "Baldy, didn''t you go to collect interest? Could it be that someone did it?"


    "That''s right, there is a powerful guy from Jiuniu Village who is good at using silver needles. My arm is numb now, which is caused by him." The bald man said hastily: "I also ask Brother Long to make the decision for me."


    "He is quite courageous! Someone who dares to touch me." Brother Long''s domineering sideways, he is also a person who has been in Qingzhou, so he is naturally stronger than these country bumpkins: "You lead the way, I will take the brothers to meet there for a while Boy!"


    "Thank you, Brother Long!" The bald man nodded quickly, "They didn''t pay back their debts, and even taught me a lesson. This time, Brother Long can''t let them go easily."


    "Baldy, did you increase the interest at will?" Long Ge turned around and looked, "If you raised the price privately, then I''m afraid I won''t be able to help you today."


    "Nothing, nothing at all." The bald man waved his hand quickly: "I divided it according to the interest given by Brother Long, and I will never hide it from Brother Long."


    "That''s good! We are also reasonable people! The people in Jiuniu Village crippled your arm, and I still want to cripple that person." Brother Long said in a loud voice: "In the entire Jiuniu Town, there are still No one dares to touch my people."


    The bald head also nodded for a while, Ye Tian''s silver needle is indeed powerful, but Brother Long is a famous figure in Kowloon Town, if he personally goes out today, Ye Tian may be in danger.


    Not long after, Long Ge and others came to Jiulong Village in the form of Long Ge and others. At this time, there were quite a few villagers in Jiulong Village. When they saw Long Ge leading a group of people, they panicked in an instant: "Old Shen''s family Big trouble has been caused, the old Shen''s family may have caused big trouble this time!"


    Following a burst of yelling, Brother Long and the others had already broken into Jiulong Village, blocking the entire surrounding of Jiulong Village.


    "Call that kid out to me! Otherwise, you''ll have to walk around Jiulong Village today." The bald man said with arrogance, "Brother Long came here in person, I want to see who among you is ignorant."


    The faces of everyone in Jiulong Village were ashen. They never expected that such people would come so suddenly.


    "Mr. Ye, I went to have a look with some of my brothers, and you just wait at home." Shen Dagen said aloud: "I''m afraid this bald man came from a bad person. If you go out now, I''m afraid nothing good will happen."


    "Don''t worry! They still can''t touch me!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I want to see what they are capable of."


    Seeing Ye Tianzhi go out in a hurry, Shen Jiayi hurriedly followed, this matter is not a joke, if it really makes a big fuss, it may be difficult for Ye Tian to leave Kowloon Town today.


    Brother Long was at the entrance of Jiulong Village, with a cigarette dangling from his mouth, followed by a few younger brothers. He looked majestic, and his bald head was even more proud.


    It''s just that when he saw Ye Tian''s figure, Long Ge paused, but his expression changed instantly.


    "Boy, didn''t you look pretty good just now? Show me now?" The bald man yelled from the side: "Brother Long came here in person, I''m afraid you''re going to die today."


    "Brother Long?" Ye Tian smiled disdainfully: "Don''t say it''s in Jiulong Town, even in Qingzhou City, not many people dare to press on me."

 Chapter 241

    "You are so insane! Brother Long came here in person, how dare you say such a thing!" The bald man sneered and said, "It''s so boring!"


    It''s just that before he finished speaking, Brother Long slapped him on the face: "I think you are the one who is really tired!"


    This slap was quite loud, and it made many men nearby panic. They didn''t know why Brother Long would strike at the bald man. He was so vicious that he didn''t have the slightest intention to hold back.


    "Brother Long, what are you?" The bald man''s face was livid, he was crippled by Ye Tian, ??and now he was slapped by Brother Long again, he was very aggrieved.


    Brother Long ignored the bald head, walked straight towards Ye Tian, ??and bowed respectfully at the same time: "Mr. Ye, I didn''t expect you to appear in Kowloon Town."


    When Shen Dagen and the others saw the scene in front of them, their hearts were filled with shock, and they didn''t know what Ye Tian''s identity was, that he could be treated like this by Brother Long.


    "You know me?" Ye Tian looked at Long Ge: "Could it be that you have stayed in Qingzhou?"


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t know. I''m under Eight-faced Buddha. My old mother came back to Jiuniu Town because of her serious illness. I didn''t expect my brother to offend Mr. Ye!" Brother Long laughed quickly: "But don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I will definitely teach Mr. Ye a good lesson."


    Brother Long''s voice fell, and he kicked the bald head: "You are so bold, you dare to behave wildly in front of Mr. Ye! Why don''t you hurry up and apologize to Mr. Ye!"


    Seeing Brother Long''s aura, the bald man knew that the situation was not good. I am afraid that Ye Tian is not an ordinary person. If he really wants to fight against them, he must be the one who suffers in the end.


    Thinking of this, the bald man quickly knelt down beside Ye Tian, ??and at the same time handed over a bank card in his hand: "Mr. Ye, it was mine just now, I don''t want this bank card anymore, please don''t make things difficult for me, Mr. Ye! "


    Snapped!


    Brother Long slapped him with a slap: "Why did you talk to Mr. Ye? You even took Mr. Ye''s bank card? I think you are really tired of life."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to pursue this matter, as long as he doesn''t embarrass the people in Jiulong Village in the future, let''s stop this matter today." Ye Tian waved his hand aside.


    "Everything is according to Mr. Ye''s arrangement." Long Ge nodded quickly: "Mr. Ye came to Kowloon Town, I should entertain him well. I wonder if Mr. Ye has time?"


    "No need! I''m leaving in a few days. Since you have such a big background in Kowloon Town, please help me comfort the Shen family." Ye Tian said bluntly: "If you don''t have anyone to embarrass the Shen family in the future , then of course I don¡¯t agree.¡±


    "What Mr. Ye said is that we will never embarrass the Shen family in the future!" Brother Long nodded quickly, and left with the bald head and others. A total of twenty or thirty people surrounded the entire Jiulong Village.


    Seeing Brother Long and others leaving, everyone in Jiuniu Village felt relieved, but they were very surprised. They didn''t know why Ye Tian was able to frighten so many people.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know what''s going on?" Shen Dagen walked over from the side: "These people are not easy to mess with. Why are they so respectful to Mr. Ye? And they also returned the bank card!"


    "I know their Brother Long, so he won''t touch me." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Uncle, you don''t have to worry about it alone. In the future, your Shen family will be safe and sound in the entire Nine Niu Village."

 Chapter 242

    "Mr. Ye is indeed a man of great powers. I didn''t expect that he even knew Brother Long in Jiulong Town. If it weren''t for Mr. Ye, our Shen family might suffer a catastrophe this time." Shen Dagen said quickly: "Mr. The reborn parents of the Shen family not only saved the old man, but also saved my Shen family from fire and water."


    "Uncle was joking, I don''t have that kind of ability, and it''s just a coincidence." Ye Tian explained from the side.


    "Mr. Ye, you don''t need to explain. It''s all true. If you didn''t take action, our Shen family would really be over." Shen Jiayi was grateful.


    Many villagers in Jiuniu Village also looked at Ye Tian with respect in their eyes. Ye Tian was able to match up with a big man like Long Ge, which is enough to show that it is not easy. Jiuniu Village can have a relationship with such a person. The intersection is naturally also an honor for their Nine Niu Village.


    In the hall of Jiulong Town, a bald man knelt in front of Brother Long, looking even more flustered. Brother Long kicked the bald man away with a cigarette in his mouth, and his expression was extremely unfriendly: " You really don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, you dare to provoke Mr. Ye! Fortunately, Mr. Ye didn''t care about you like you, otherwise even I would be implicated."


    "Brother Long, who the hell is Mr. Ye? How can you be so afraid?" The bald man said with a livid face, "You have been in Qingzhou after all. Could it be that he is really so powerful?"


    "Shut up!" Brother Long said in a cold voice, "Even if the Eight-faced Buddha saw him, he would have to bow his head, how dare you say such nonsense here! If he really pursues it, it will not be as simple as a hand Woolen cloth."


    The bald man was a little flustered by the fright, and the men next to him were even a little bit jealous. They didn''t expect that Ye Tian still had such an identity.


    "Go ahead, in the entire Kowloon Town, anyone can offend, except this Mr. Ye!" Brother Long had a sharp look in his eyes: "If anyone offends Mr. Ye, it will be with me. make life difficult for."


    Many men nodded quickly when they heard this, not daring to refute or doubt the slightest.


    And in the room in Jiuniu Village, the old man has gradually regained consciousness, and his condition has returned to excellent. Ye Tian even wrote a few prescriptions: "Uncle, this prescription has been written down, and the old man is gradually recovering. As long as you follow the prescription Grab the medicine, the old man''s condition will be completely improved in a few days."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Shen Dagen knelt down directly: "If it weren''t for Mr. Ye''s help, the old man would probably have died."


    "No way! This is no way!" Ye Tian said hastily, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull Shen Dagen away, and even Shen Jiayi, who was beside him, knelt down: "Mr. Ye''s great kindness, we will never forget it! "


    Faced with this scene, Ye Tian smiled wryly. He didn''t do anything, but let someone do such a big gift, so he felt a little helpless.


    After noon, Ye Tiancai drove Shen Jiayi away, and they didn''t enter the boundary of Qingzhou City until it was dark.


    "Mr. Ye, you are actually a good person!" Shen Jiayi looked at Ye Tian: "It''s not as bad as I imagined."


    "What! Did I feel bad to you before?" Ye Tian glanced at it, feeling a little dissatisfied.

 Chapter 243

    "That''s not true. Even in the past, Mr. Ye was not an ordinary person in my heart." With a serious look in her eyes, Shen Jiayi said bluntly: "But this time without Mr. Ye''s help, I really don''t know what to do. "


    "Okay, okay, don''t praise me here." Ye Tian waved his hand, and after sending Shen Jiayi back to his residence, he drove to the Tianshui community. Several figures.


    In the living room, several figures were sitting on the sofa, and their expressions were extremely calm.


    "I say Qingya, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The old lady wants to acquire Guoan Pharmaceutical. For you, that is a very good thing." Su Changlong sat on the sofa and drank tea: "Guoan Pharmaceutical was acquired After the acquisition, it is our Su family''s business, and you can also own the shares of the Su family, and everyone can be regarded as a family."


    "That''s right, this is what the old lady meant." Su Qingyun was also sitting aside, looking very calm.


    "I don''t agree!" Su Qingya didn''t care. "I did this all by myself. I can''t let him be bought by the Su family. Uncle, you should give up on it!"


    "What are you talking about? In the entire Jiangnan area, the Su family is considered a well-known family. If you can get the shares of the Su family, it will be a step to heaven for you. How dare you reject me?" Su Changtian frowned: "You have to know that if you are not from the Su family, it is impossible for you to get this equity."


    "Second Uncle, are you kidding me?" Su Qingya smiled lightly, "I was able to develop Guoan Pharmaceutical to this point, and I can understand some things. Although the overall financial resources of Guoan Pharmaceutical are not as good as The Su family, but it is absolutely impossible to only account for 5% of the Su family."


    "Cousin, do you mean that our Su family has given you less equity?" Su Qingyun smiled from the side: "Our Su family''s 5% equity is already a very large amount, and we can hold 5% of the equity. %, it''s a great thing for you, at least you don''t have to work so hard in the future, even if you sit at home, you can still get dividends."


    "The Su family''s 5% stake is naturally not to be underestimated, but if you want me to exchange the entire Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry, I will never compromise." Su Qingya said bluntly: "So you two don''t have to do this If you work hard, I can see clearly if you can make calculations."


    "Su Qingya, I''m afraid you are not flattering me?" Su Qingyun sneered from the side: "Our Su family is willing to give you 5% of the shares, but you are still so unwilling."


    "I don''t know how to flatter you? This sentence is just a joke." Su Qingya sneered from the side: "Others don''t know, don''t I know? The reason why the Su family threw out this olive branch is only for the Su family themselves profit!"


    "Qingya, where did you start?" Su Changlong frowned at the side: "The Su family is willing to give you 5% of the shares. It can be said that it is the best of benevolence, and it is to make up for the old lady''s lack of elder brother. But you said If that¡¯s the case, it really makes me feel a little chilled.¡±


    "Anyone with a discerning eye knows that Guoan Pharmaceutical is developing rapidly. Maybe in the next few years, it may become a big boss in Qingzhou, but what about the Su family?" Su Qingya sneered: "If the guess is correct, , The economic situation of the Su family in recent years has been worrying."

 Chapter 244

    "According to what you mean, you are not willing to integrate Guoan Pharmaceutical into our Su family? You are even dissatisfied with the 5% equity of our Shen family?" Su Changlong asked coldly: "Don''t forget, you He is also a member of the Su family."


    "Second Uncle, why do I hear this harshly?" Su Qingya smiled from the side, "Our family didn''t get any equity in the Su family, so now we want to acquire Guoan Pharmaceutical, which means that we are a family. Is it too much?"


    "A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. The Su family has indeed been in a downturn for the past few years, but they are also a famous family in the south of the Yangtze River. You, a small pharmaceutical company, can''t match it." Su Changlong sneered: "The last time I was in a hundred On the birthday of the Star Hotel, the old lady was quite displeased, that''s why she wanted to bring your Guoan Pharmaceutical into the Su family, if you don''t want to, then I''m afraid the old lady will not let it go."


    "Second Uncle, are you threatening me?" Su Qingya asked coldly: "Guoan Pharmaceutical is indeed not powerful, but I will never compromise because of your threat."


    "Okay, very good!" Su Changlong nodded, "I really never thought that my eldest brother, who is so spineless, can give birth to such a confident daughter."


    "Hey, isn''t this the second uncle? Why are you here?" Ye Tian parked his car and walked in from the outside: "Could it be that you came to Xingshi to ask the crime?"


    "Ye Tian, ??you are a good son-in-law of our Su family!" Su Changlong said coldly: "Last time on your birthday, your radiance was so dazzling that it spread throughout Qingzhou City."


    "Don''t dare! This is a joke." Ye Tian shook his head aside, looking very indifferent: "I just made a few friends, but I didn''t expect to anger the old lady." Passed out."


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t get carried away!" Su Qingyun waited at the side: "You have to be clear, you are just the son-in-law of our Su family."


    "Don''t worry, I know this much better than you." Ye Tian smiled faintly at the side: "But then again, even if I am the son-in-law of the Su family, what can I do?"


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, Su Qingyun didn''t care in his heart: "Since you know that you are the son-in-law, you should know where you are."


    "Enough!" Su Qingya gave you a cold look at Su Qingyun: "This is my home, it''s not your turn to be presumptuous here! Moreover, it is absolutely impossible for you to acquire Guoan Pharmaceutical, so I advise you to Die with this heart."


    "Qingya, do you really think so?" Su Changlong asked coldly: "This matter is not a joke! You have to think it through!"


    "I''ve made it very clear just now! Do you need me to say it again?" Su Qingya was a little impatient: "I regard you as the Su family, but you don''t regard us as the Su family."


    "Okay, okay! If that''s the case, then consider my visit today for nothing." Su Changlong said coldly, then turned around and took Su Qingyun away. Now that the words are so obvious, naturally there is no need to say anything more.


    Seeing them leave, the anger in Su Qingya''s heart gradually dissipated, but her heart was full of dissatisfaction. After all, in his opinion, Su Changlong and others just wanted to steal the fruits of Guoan Pharmaceutical, and they were not willing to pay the price, otherwise they would Also won''t be so angry.

 Chapter 245

    After leaving the villa, Su Qingyun looked at Su Changlong: "Dad, this matter has collapsed, how can we explain to the old lady when we go back?"


    "How to explain? Do you still need me to teach you this?" Su Changlong sneered from the side: "It''s not that we don''t want to cooperate, it''s that he doesn''t cooperate with us at all. Can''t he even say this?"


    "But the old lady clearly said 10% of the shares, but you suppressed it to 5%, so of course he is unwilling!" Su Qingyun said awkwardly: "After all, it is half of the assets. "


    "Are you stupid? If we exchange 10% of the loser''s shares for Guoan Pharmaceutical, we will indeed make a profit, but it will be cheaper for the boss''s family. If the boss''s family gets the shares of the Su family, it will not do us any good." Su Changlong reminded him: "The reason why your father can achieve today''s achievements is all due to strategizing. Otherwise, why do you think your father can get the most shares in the Su family?"


    "Dad is really good, so I was just pretending." Su Qingyun smiled slightly, but learned a lot.


    At this time in the villa, Su Qingya frowned, even her expression was tense, as if what happened tonight made him a little embarrassed: "Ye Tian, ??do you think I did it right?"


    "No matter what choice you make, it is right in my opinion." Ye Tian smiled from the side: "Because it is impossible for you to make a wrong choice."


    "Thank you, thank you for always being with me." Su Qingya said with a serious face, "The starting capital of Guoan Pharmaceutical was given by grandpa. If you can integrate into the Su family, everyone will naturally work together, but it''s a pity that I refused just now."


    "Do you think there is something wrong?" Ye Tian smiled from the side: "If the calligrapher really wants to acquire Guoan Pharmaceutical, it is absolutely impossible to take 5% of the shares. 1/3 of Guoan Pharmaceutical, I don''t think your second uncle came to negotiate at all."


    "You mean to say that Second Uncle deliberately lowered the shares?" Su Qingya''s eyes lit up: "If that''s the case, then Second Uncle''s heart is too vicious."


    "No matter what, we just have to be ourselves." Ye Tian said seriously: "Since the old lady is biased, we should not rely on the Su family. As long as our Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry gradually develops, we may be able to overtake the Su family in the future. Sometimes we don''t have to be suppressed by the Su family."


    "That''s right! Grandpa wants to make the Su family completely strong. I am also a member of the Su family. If Guoan Pharmaceutical can develop smoothly and eventually become a giant in the south of the Yangtze River, it will be considered as fulfilling Grandpa''s wish." Su Qingya nodded repeatedly at the side: "However, my second uncle was rejected by me today, and I am afraid that Guoan Pharmaceutical will not be easily let go in the future."


    "Don''t worry, if he really wants to attack Guoan Pharmaceutical, I will never let it go." Ye Tian smiled from the side: "In the next few days, the sales of Yangsheng Pill should skyrocket. If I integrate Antai Pharmaceutical and Guoan Pharmaceutical, I will be able to create Guoan Group! At that time, I will definitely be able to occupy the corner of Qingzhou City''s big boss."


    "The merger of the two companies?" Su Qingya''s heart trembled slightly: "Could it be that you plan to make a big deal? This is a rainy day."

 Chapter 246

    "Naturally, it is necessary to plan ahead, but I have already calculated that it is almost the same. Taking advantage of the popularity of Yangsheng Pill, and then integrating the two companies, it will definitely create a great momentum and even gain a firm foothold in the entire Qingzhou City. "Ye Tian''s eyes lit up: "By that time, I''m afraid we will become the largest pharmaceutical company in Qingzhou City."


    "I believe in you!" Su Qingya nodded again and again. She quite agrees with Ye Tian''s vision. He is also a strong woman, and he knows the operation of the company well. Ye Tian can think of this, already in his hands. Front.


    Ye Tian came behind Su Qingya and gave Su Qing a massage at the same time: "So everything is under control, so don''t think so much. With me here, no matter what happens, I can take care of it."


    "It''s easy to say!" Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "Some things are not as good as you think."


    "Having said that, no matter what, I won''t let you be wronged." Ye Tian laughed quickly: "It''s getting late, let''s go to rest quickly! I have to go to work in the company tomorrow."


    "Why did you come back so late?" Su Qingya turned around and asked, "Is Shen Jiayi''s grandfather cured?"


    "Of course it''s cured, and you don''t even look at who I am! I''m a majestic doctor, and a mere illness is nothing to worry about." Ye Tian waved his hand, not taking it seriously at all.


    "You''re quite confident!" Su Qingya said with a smile from the side: "I heard that Qingzhou City will hold a medical exchange meeting recently. If you are interested, you can go to participate and you might be able to win some prizes. It is also a good thing for our Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry!"


    "Medical exchange meeting?" Ye Tian''s eyes were full of light. Seeing a doctor and saving lives is his forte. If he really participates in the medical exchange meeting, it will be a matter of course for him.


    "Don''t worry, if I have time, I can pay attention to it." Ye Tian nodded and said: "But our focus is still on the health-preserving pill. After all, if this health-preserving pill can become a hit, it will increase the sales of Guoan Pharmaceutical. Several times, when the two pharmaceutical companies merge, Guoan Group will be officially established!"


    "En! I believe you can." Su Qingya nodded earnestly, kissed Ye Tian on the forehead, turned and walked towards her room.


    Ye Tian stood there in a daze, and returned to the room after a long time. Although the relationship between him and Su Qingya was very harmonious, but for some reason, they slept in separate beds from the time they got married to now, so until now the two of them have been sleeping in separate beds. Not really being a real couple.


    For Ye Tian, ??this is naturally a bit unbearable. He faces a beautiful wife every day, but he doesn''t know how to deal with it. If other people find out about this, he might have to smile generously.


    In the past, they might think that Ye Tian was useless, but now it is different. After all, Ye Tian is not a waste, and has created many myths for Guoan Pharmaceutical. The two of them are husband and wife, but they did not have sex. It''s a bit puzzling.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Tian lay on the bed and fell into a deep sleep, but at this moment, Su Qingya came in from outside, wearing pajamas, looking a little panicked: "I''m a little scared to sleep alone, can you Squeeze a bed with you?"

 Chapter 247

    "Ah?" Ye Tian was stunned for a moment, and then smiled awkwardly: "Will this be bad?"


    "What''s wrong? I''m your wife now." Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "Don''t say I slept with you, even if something happened, wouldn''t that be normal?"


    "Cough cough... If this is the case, then you come up!" Ye Tian coughed a few times in embarrassment: "But don''t worry, I guarantee with my personality that I will never touch you."


    Su Qingya was so angry that she went to bed, but she was complaining in her heart, she had already taken the initiative, but Ye Tian said such words, it really made him not know what to do.


    When Su Qingya just woke up the next morning, she realized that Ye Tian was not in the room. When he realized it, Ye Tian came in from outside with breakfast: "Are you awake? The shrimp buns I bought taste good, and they are your favorite."


    "Thank you." Su Qingya showed joy, she didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so caring, which made him a little overjoyed.


    Just arrived at the company, Ye Tian came directly to the sales department, Liu Qingqing was in a meeting, her eyes were very serious.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, Liu Qingqing ended the meeting and walked towards Ye Tian with a smile: "Mr. Ye, why are you free to come to our sales department?"


    "A few days have passed, how is the company''s sales?" Ye Tian asked: "Guoan Pharmaceutical and Antai Pharmaceutical will merge soon, and will need greater sales at that time, and Guotai Group will be established."


    "This shouldn''t be a big problem!" Liu Qingqing smiled lightly: "And Mr. Ye''s health pills are really selling well. Last time it was my fault. I didn''t figure out the purpose of the health pills, so I went straight to the R&D department to make trouble."


    "Don''t mention the past, but now we must hurry up." Ye Tian said in a deep voice: "Within a few months, I hope that Cathay Pacific Pharmaceuticals can be established, and at the same time monopolize the medicinal materials enterprises in Qingzhou City."


    "This..." Does Liu Qingqing have something hard to say: "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid things are not as simple as you think. I heard that Shengshi Group has also entered the medicinal material industry recently. If this is true, it will have a great impact on our Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry. "


    "Shengshi Group?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Aren''t they engaged in real estate before? One of the three giants in Qingzhou, how could they switch to the pharmaceutical industry?"


    "I''m afraid Minister Ye doesn''t know that Shengshi Group has a big appetite recently. It has eaten up a lot of companies. Many small companies in Qingzhou City are in danger, and they are developing in an all-round way, and they have a tendency to occupy the top spot in Qingzhou. "Liu Qingqing said: "The pharmaceutical industry is a piece of fat, and their company will naturally not let it go easily."


    "Since they don''t focus on the pharmaceutical industry, there''s no problem." Ye Tian waved his hand: "At least their real strength is still far behind us."


    "That''s not necessarily true! I heard that Shengshi Group''s pharmaceutical industry is developing rapidly and has taken away a lot of our orders. If this continues, even if the Cathay Group is established, there may be great hidden dangers." Liu Qingqing frowned. brow.


    "Don''t worry, everything is under my control." Ye Tian waved his hand: "As the manager of the sales department, you only need to get the sales going, and I''ll take care of other things."

 Chapter 248

    Liu Qingqing nodded, and when he returned to the finance department, Ye Tiancai found that there were a bunch of good things on his desk, which seemed to be some small gifts, but they looked quite delicate.


    "Who gave these gifts?" Ye Tian said to the office, he was a little curious, he didn''t have any friends, and who would put this gift on his desk.


    "I gave it to you!" Shen Jiayi smiled and said, "Mr. Ye has helped my family so much, and it''s just a little thought. If Mr. Ye doesn''t accept it, then he thinks my gift is too simple. "


    "You little girl! Why bother so much! You even gave a gift, and I didn''t help you because of your gift." Ye Tian smiled seriously: "In the future, as long as you set records in Guoan Pharmaceutical with peace of mind, then you will It is the best reward for me."


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, I will never let you down." Shen Jiayi nodded quickly.


    While they were talking, Su Qingya walked in from the outside, and everyone in your finance department became tense instantly, and hurriedly sorted out the work in hand. Since Ye Tian took over the finance department, they have been very leisurely, but all of this It''s all because Ye Tian is easy to talk, but if the CEO sees it, it will be another scene.


    "What? Did something happen?" Ye Tian asked, "You never go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing."


    "I have asked the secretary to draw up a draft. Antai Pharmaceutical and Guoan Pharmaceutical will be formally merged from today, collectively referred to as the Cathay Group!" Su Qingya said, "According to internal data, our Cathay Group has just squeezed into the former in Qingzhou City. ten!"


    "Squeezed into the top ten in Qingzhou City?" Ye Tian nodded with satisfaction: "This is within my expectation, but what I want to do is to be number one in Qingzhou City!"


    "Look how happy you are! It''s very good to be ranked tenth in Qingzhou, but you still want to be the first!" Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "I''ve already booked a few tables for banquets at the Baixing Hotel tonight."


    "Why, is it possible that you want to invite many friends to celebrate? Or tell the whole Qingzhou?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Isn''t this a bit too exaggerated?"


    "That''s not true! Only internal employees of the company can go to these tables of banquets, and I have no intention of inviting other people!" Su Qingya shook her head: "After all, these people are all veterans of our company, and we can''t treat them badly. them."


    "Really? There is a free banquet tonight?" Shen Jiayi shined from the side.


    "Of course it''s true! You all work hard today and go to the Hundred Stars Hotel tonight! And I''ve reserved a private room to reward you." Su Qingya smiled. Without Ye Tian''s help, he would not have been able to let Guoan The pharmaceutical industry has become the Cathay Pacific Group, and it is even more impossible to squeeze into one of the top ten forces in Qingzhou City.


    Everyone in the finance department was extremely happy. They really enjoyed this kind of company dinner, otherwise they wouldn''t have shown such an attitude.


    After get off work, Ye Tian made a special phone call to Song Daguo. Song Daguo and other people from Antai Pharmaceutical also rushed to the Minmin Hotel. The scene seemed extremely lively, and many people started the gala.


    "Xiaotian, I really didn''t expect it! Under your leadership, Antai Pharmaceutical and Guoan Pharmaceutical have merged together! Your wrist is as good as the sky!" Song Daguo laughed aside.

 Chapter 249

    "Just kidding, I don''t have that kind of wrist! I just rely on the strength of Guoan Pharmaceutical." Ye Tian waved his hand: "But you are getting fat again, kid! It seems that life is going well."


    "That''s needless to say! Ever since I became a minister, I''ve been very relaxed in the workshop, and I''m just like an emperor, but this is all thanks to you, otherwise I would still be suppressed." Song Daguo Patted Ye Tian: "I''m afraid you will have a bright future, kid."


    Wan Haili also came over with a wine glass: "Mr. Ye, I''m here to toast you! Without your support, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to rise to the top! You have given me the grace of rebuilding."


    "You''re welcome! As long as you work hard in the company, you will have a bright future." Ye Tian waved his hand: "And if you don''t have a little ability, you won''t be qualified for that position."


    Wan Haili nodded on the sidelines, and seemed to be very flattering. Aetna Pharmaceuticals and Guoan Pharmaceuticals could be merged to become the chairman of Guoan Group.


    But thinking of the first time he saw Ye Tian, ??Wan Haili felt very guilty, and even felt a little embarrassed. At the beginning, he looked down on Ye Tian so much, but now he can only make a living in his hands. This gap But not small.


    Just when the employees were jubilant, Ye Tian''s gaze stayed on a woman who just came in from the outside. She had a very enchanting figure and revealed the temperament of a mature woman. But for this face, Ye Tian couldn''t help it. Not unfamiliar.


    "Why did he come here?" Ye Tian frowned, although he had only met Sister Mei once, Ye Tian was sure that he did not admit the wrong person.


    Not long after, a young man in a suit also came to Baixing Hotel and sat opposite Sister Mei: "Sister Mei, I didn''t expect you to be so punctual. It seems that you are a person who keeps your promises."


    "Li Mingwei, it''s useless to talk less!" Sister Mei said coldly: "I have already done what you said, whether it is the jade pendant or the bracelet, I have followed your orders. My daughter is now where?"


    "Sister Mei, why are you in such a hurry? Your daughter is very well-behaved, and I will never let anything happen to him." Li Weiming poured himself a cup of tea: "So don''t worry, Sister Mei, as long as you take care of things Sure, your daughter will be safe and sound."


    "I can tell you! If something happens to my daughter, even if I risk my life, I will never let it go." Sister Mei''s voice was cold: "You should know the relationship between me and Chen Xiaohan He treated me like a sister, and I have been condemned for doing such a thing."


    "Sister Mei, you won''t be joking with me, are you? Chen Xiaohan just talked about sisterhood with you because of your talent." Li Weiming smiled from the side: "The most important thing in this world is money! As long as you have With enough money, everything else can be controlled!"


    "Enough, I don''t care about what you said!" Sister Mei said coldly, "I just want my daughter to be safe."


    "Do me a favor, I can let you see your daughter!" Li Weiming sipped his tea: "Of course, it''s just a one-time meeting at the moment! If you want your daughter to be safe and sound, you have to do something meaningful." worthwhile things."


    "What do you want!" Sister Mei frowned.

 Chapter 250

    "I still say that! I don''t want to do anything!" Li Weiming sneered aside: "I just want Shengshi Group to become the number one in Qingzhou. Of course, you will also get benefits, and the benefits are endless."


    "I think you are the one who really benefits!" Sister Mei sneered from the side, "If you hadn''t held my daughter hostage, you wouldn''t have betrayed Ms. Chen."


    "Enough!" Li Mingwei said with a cold expression, "Give me the Dibo Bay transfer contract, and I''ll give you three days! If you can''t do it within three days, your daughter''s life may be in danger."


    "Are you crazy? You actually want to steal Bowan''s transfer contract! This is Huayu Group''s secret! Even I can''t touch it." Sister Mei''s face was livid: "And how can this kind of contract be thrown around casually?" Let it go, this kind of valuable contract is in the document library under guard!"


    "I don''t care where the contract is! What I want is the contract! You just need to get it for me." Li Mingwei smiled from the side: "In any case, you are Chen Xiaohan''s confidant, and it should be easy to get this contract. "


    "Li Mingwei, be a man and stay on the sidelines so that we can meet again in the future! You should know the meaning of this sentence! If you do things like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to become your pawn in the future!" Sister Mei sneered: "If I expose Well, you don''t even want to get any news from the entire Huayu Group."


    "I''m afraid you don''t need to worry about this." Li Mingwei smiled from the side: "You just need to help me take out the contract, and after this is done, I can let you meet your daughter."


    "Then what exactly do you want me to do to release my daughter completely!" Sister Mei asked coldly: "I need your exact answer, I don''t want to be led by the nose, you have already threatened me so Many times, people have a bottom line."


    "Don''t worry, after this matter is over, if you do one more thing for me, I will let your daughter go." Li Mingwei smiled from the side: "I am a person who distinguishes between public and private, and you have done so many things for me. , how could I hurt your daughter, so don''t worry."


    "That''s what you said!" Sister Mei got up and left with her bag in her hand. He was naturally displeased with Li Mingwei, but there was nothing he could do. His daughter was controlled, otherwise he would not have been restrained.


    Looking at the figure of Sister Mei leaving, Li Mingwei sat on the spot and sneered. He is the young master of Shengshi Group, and it can also be said that he is the young owner of Shengshi Group. , Let Shengshi Group go one step further.


    "Master, this woman is not simple. If you push her too fast, won''t she bite us back?" A man next to him asked, "I''m afraid this is a ticking time bomb. If he tells Chen Xiaohan about these things , is extremely detrimental to our Shengshi Group."


    "You think too highly of him! He is just a single mother, and the most important thing in his life is in my hands, so he can only be at my mercy! I let him go east and he goes east, and I let him go east." If it goes west, it can only go west." Li Mingwei smiled wickedly.


    Ye Tian, ??who was sitting on the chair, frowned. Although they were separated by a certain distance, Ye Tian''s ears were very good, so he could hear their conversation clearly.

 Chapter 251

    "Ye Tian, ??why are you sitting there blankly by yourself?" Song Daguo walked over from the side: "I see what''s on your mind?"


    "No! What can I have on my mind." Ye Tian smiled: "It''s just that I saw an acquaintance just now, so I thought about it."


    "Since he''s an acquaintance, why didn''t you ask him to come over?" Song Daguo was curious: "After all, this is the company''s party."


    "That''s right! Since we are acquainted friends, we naturally want to invite them to have fun." Shen Jiayi also smiled and said: "We just finished eating now."


    "Since the banquet is almost over, let''s go back first!" Several colleagues said with a smile.


    "Well, be careful on the road!" Su Qingya nodded and said, "Be careful at night."


    "President, don''t worry! We are all famous people, and our boyfriend is waiting below." Several female colleagues said with a smile.


    When they were almost gone, Song Daguo looked at Ye Tian: "Today is a day to be happy, if we just go back like this, wouldn''t it be too disappointing?"


    "What do you mean by that, kid?" Ye Tian said with a smile, "You don''t want to hit me again, do you?"


    "How is this possible! I, Song Daguo, are not such a dishonest person. I won''t hit you, but I want to hit that boy Li Yong!" Song Daguo said with a serious face, "That kid''s Night Shanghai is really good, and it happens to be lively tonight. Shall we go and see?"


    "I think it''s better to forget it!" Ye Tian glanced at Su Qingya, if he really agreed, Su Qingya might be jealous, after all, no woman wants her man to fool around outside.


    "It''s okay, you can go! It just so happens that you are happy today." Su Qingya said from the side: "Why don''t you take the few of us with you?"


    "Really?" Shen Jiayi and Liu Qingqing smiled and said, "Night Shanghai Bar is well-known in our Qingzhou, but the consumption there is not low."


    "No problem, since you want to go so much, then I will accompany you." Ye Tian smiled and said: "And the bar is opened by a classmate of mine, so you can enjoy it at ease."


    "Great!" Shen Jiayi was elated, and Su Qingya at the side also smiled. Now that the Cathay Pacific Group has risen, he is naturally quite happy, so there is no problem in going to play.


    Arriving at Ye Shanghai, Li Yong was waiting outside. Song Daguo called before bringing them here. After seeing Ye Tian and the others, Li Yong was quite enthusiastic: "I have already booked a box for you. Tonight I will Pay the bill!"


    "You are so righteous!" Song Daguo said with a smile on the sidelines: "It''s hard to pretend to be aggressive in front of the chairman of Cathay Group! I''m afraid you will be beaten."


    "I don''t dare! Ye Tian is not what he used to be now, no, he should be called Mr. Ye!" Li Yong smiled from the side: "But this is my territory, so I naturally want to be the host."


    "Don''t be silly, you boy! These are quite beautiful in our company. If you like them, tell me." Ye Tian pointed to Shen Jiayi, Liu Qingqing and the others: "I''ll come and give you some Be a matchmaker."


    "Mr. Ye, what are you talking about!" Shen Jiayi and Liu Qingqing gave Ye Tian a white look, they didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so frivolous.


    "What I said is true!" Ye Tian looked serious, and even Su Qingya beside him laughed.

 Chapter 252

    When he came to the box, Li Yong specially sent someone to bring a lot of alcohol, which seemed very polite. If there was no Ye Tian, ??he might not be able to drive in Ye Shanghai, but now it is very hot.


    "Ye Tian, ??it''s my honor to have you come to visit me here! If there is any poor hospitality tonight, you all have to forgive me." Li Yong smiled from the side.


    "Why do you speak so politely now, brat?" Ye Tian gave a blank look: "Have you seen so many beauties in our company, and your speech has changed?"


    "Look at what you said! I''m so embarrassed." Li Yong lit a cigarette beside him.


    Shen Jiayi and Liu Qingqing also started playing separately. The sound effect of this bar is excellent. For young people like them, it is naturally a rare place. Su Qingya is also drinking at the side, looking a bit refined.


    "Xiaotian, are you really messing around now? I saw you on the news just now. I heard that you merged two companies and established the Cathay Group?" Li Yong smoked a cigarette and looked at Ye Tian: " You are now a celebrity in Qingzhou City."


    "That''s not enough! It''s just the chairman of a company." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I didn''t want to be the chairman at first, but for the sake of the company''s development, I can''t do anything about it."


    "You kid, don''t be shy in front of me!" Li Yong slapped his hands angrily: "No matter what you look like, you are that little sky in front of me."


    "Of course!" Ye Tian chuckled aside.


    "Whether there is time later, I will take you to a fun place!" Li Yong said seriously, "And only men will go to this kind of place."


    "Ahem... you kid won''t want to harm me, will you?" Ye Tian frowned at the side, and Su Qingya was still at the side. If he heard these words, Ye Tian might not even be able to clear it up by jumping into the Yellow River.


    "What are you panicking about! I''m talking about the underground boxing ring!" Li Yong said with a smile: "This underground boxing ring is not simple, and the prizes are extremely rich. I really want to try it, and you will be there to cheer me on." ,what do you think?"


    "That kind of place is not fun, and people will die at every turn! And no one has collected the corpse yet." Ye Tian said with a smile from the side: "You were gentle and polite when you were in school, why did you become so fierce after you came out?"


    "That''s really true! Li Yong was really a frail scholar when he was in school, but he has completely changed after he came out." Song Daguo also sat aside: "But as your brothers, since you want to If you are going to fight in the ring, of course we want to cheer for you, but there is one thing you have to listen to us, if you really can''t fight, then get off the stage as soon as possible, so that nothing happens at that time."


    "That''s needless to say!" Li Yong patted his chest on the side: "Why don''t they let these girls play here, the underground boxing field is not far from Ye Shanghai, and they are fighting in the ring now, I heard that this time they can win the ring , can get a reward of 100,000! This is not a small amount."


    "The people who can fight to the end are probably not ordinary people." Song Daguo said from the side: "You''d better be careful, don''t make any mistakes."


    "Don''t worry, if I can''t win, I will step down directly. Could it be possible to embarrass me?" Li Yong waved his hand aside.

 Chapter 253

    Under the guidance of Li Yong, Ye Tian and Song Daguo came to the underground audience. This place can be described as a world, crowded with people, shouting, and the popularity is a bit overwhelming.


    "How is it! This place is more lively than my bar?" Li Yong smiled and said, "Now the ring has started, it seems that there will be a good show tonight."


    Seeing the fierce fighting ahead, Li Yong walked over excitedly, as if he had a great interest in boxing.


    "Li Yong has become outrageous, and he is completely different from what he looked like in school." Song Daguo smiled from the side: "When he was in school, this kid was very polite, but now it''s not like that at all, and he still wants to Punch here."


    "It''s understandable to fight boxing, but I''m afraid it''s equivalent to hitting something." Ye Tian smiled from the side: "This kind of place can''t come too often, otherwise even good people can become bad people."


    Song Daguo nodded at the side. Those who can come to the underground boxing arena are probably of the highest order. If something happens here, it will really not end well.


    "Everyone! Tonight is a boxing championship match! Whoever can become the first and become the underground boxing champion will get a bonus of 100,000 yuan!" A host held a microphone, and everyone in the boxing ring cheered endlessly.


    "100,000 bonus! A lot of capital has been invested in the underground boxing ring this time!" A man said, "There has never been such a thing in the underground boxing ring before!"


    "So it''s not! A bonus of 100,000 is not a small amount! If you can get the first place, wouldn''t it mean you don''t have to work for a year?"


    "I think you guys are thinking too much! The first place is so good! I''m afraid you don''t know that many masters came to the underground boxing arena today just to compete for the first place."


    There was a sound of conversation, but Li Yong came on a whim. After leaving school, he has participated in the group arena, and his own ability is not weak. If he can win this time, it will be worthwhile for him to come today.


    "Xiaotian, do you want to go up and try?" Li Yong asked from the side: "If you can really win the title of boxing champion, it will be a great honor in Qingzhou."


    "If you want to try it, then go, I won''t accompany you." Ye Tian rolled his eyes aside, he had no interest in this kind of black boxing.


    "Then I''m going to sign up! You guys are waiting here! Watch me win the boxing title then!" Li Yong vowed.


    "Xiaotian, will something happen later?" Song Daguo frowned: "I suddenly have a bad feeling."


    "Don''t worry, Li Yong is quite capable of fighting, so nothing will happen to him." Ye Tian smiled from the side.


    After Li Yong signed up, the entire boxing championship field became even more chaotic. Li Yong went up several times, but every time he beat the opponent to the ground, Song Daguo applauded from the side: "I really didn''t see it!" , Li Yong has some tricks."


    Ye Tian watched quietly from the side. With Li Yong''s ability, even if he persevered to the end, there would be absolutely no problem. It seems that Li Yong has experienced a lot after leaving the campus.


    At this time, in a secret room of the underground boxing field, a man was smoking a cigar, sitting on the sofa and watching the entire boxing field through video: "It seems that there are no powerful people in Qingzhou, and they want to pass the underground boxing It¡¯s really difficult to choose players.¡±


    "Hallmaster, I don''t think so! Maybe a master will come out." A man in black next to him laughed.

 Chapter 254

    The man smoking a cigar shook his head: "Judging from their fighting skills, none of them can become our Dragon Palace!"


    "Hall Master Hei, you came up with this idea! It seems useless now!" Hall Master Bai said with a smile: "I don''t think there is anything special about Qingzhou. We choose the Hall Master of the Dragon Palace, and it''s no use at all!" The Lord of the next hall will come in person."


    "Hall Master Bai, what do you mean by that? Why can''t I understand?" Hall Master Hei asked coldly, "This Qingzhou is also a big territory in Jiangnan Province after all. Is there something wrong with where I stay? ?¡±


    "Enough!" Long Haitian, who was smoking a cigar, waved his hand: "The purpose of coming to this underground boxing arena this time is to select talents. You two are generals under my command anyway, so why bother arguing here!"


    The two main hall masters, black and white, stopped talking when they heard the sound. They are all members of Shenlong Bodyguard Company, which is called Shenlong Temple internally. Originally, Shenlong Bodyguard Company had four hall masters, but it was a pity that one hall master fell, and Long Hai came forward in person. He came to Qingzhou to choose, but unfortunately, after a few days, he was not satisfied.


    To be able to become the largest bodyguard company in the south of the Yangtze River, they naturally have a strict organization. Those who want to become the bodyguard company of Shenlong naturally need to undergo strict training and excellent means.


    These days, Shenlong Bodyguard Company spared no expense, and naturally wanted to find capable people.


    But at this moment, Li Yong knocked out his opponent with one punch in the ring, and the whole process took only a few minutes, which aroused cheers from the audience, especially the cheers from many women.


    Li Yong is good-looking, he has trained himself since he came out of college, and coupled with his extraordinary power just now, naturally attracted many girls to scream.


    "Who else!"


    Li Yong glanced down, looking mighty and extraordinary, although everyone in the audience was dissatisfied, but Li Yong had a few tricks, no one dared to go to the ring.


    "King of Boxing, King of Boxing!" Song Daguo shouted and cheered from below, and everyone beside him also shouted, looking even more enthusiastic.


    Feeling this oncoming aura, Li Yong''s heart fluttered. Being able to be admired by so many people is the most dazzling thing he has ever done in his life.


    "Do you dare to be called the boxing champion with this ability?"


    A sneer sounded, and in the corner of the boxing ring, a man with a dog''s tail grass dangling from his mouth and a scar on his face looked ferocious, as if he was not a good bird.


    "What do you mean by that?" Li Yong stood in the arena and looked directly at the man: "If you don''t accept it, you can come up and try! Talking sarcasticly there is nothing special."


    "Tch, with your ability, you are just a small follower in the Shenlong shop. Even if you dare to say such a thing, you are not afraid of losing your own tongue." The man with the scar said coldly: "I don''t know Three moves can send you off one, what do you think you are?"


    "Go up, go up!" The audience cheered, and they wanted to see if the man with the scar was bragging.


    Glancing at the camera in the arena, the man with the scar walked towards the arena step by step. If he wanted to become the boxing champion, he had to pass his level. It''s just that for so many days, no one has been able to really beat him.


    "Xiaotian, why do I feel that this person is wrong? As for what''s wrong, I''m not too sure." Song Daguo said from the side.

 Chapter 255

    "You''re right if you feel wrong. This person is stronger than Li Yong." Ye Tian said from the side: "It seems that Li Yong will suffer a loss this time."


    "Then what should we do?" Song Daguo frowned: "If something really happens, it will be troublesome."


    "It''s okay, it''s just for fun anyway, as long as you don''t hit hard, it''s fine." Ye Tian waved his hand aside.


    Looking at the scarred man who walked into the ring, Li Yong touched his nose: "Why, didn''t you see me knock down so many people just now? How dare you go to the ring!"


    "I''ve just said it! You''ll fall to the ground within three moves." The scarred man said unceremoniously, "How dare you challenge me in front of me with your cheerfulness?"


    "The tone is not small!" Li Yong was slightly angry, and punched out. Before the fist wind came, the man with the scar raised his right foot and kicked Li Yong away with one kick. The speed and strength were even greater.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Everyone in the arena looked shocked. Originally, Li Yong should be the winning side, but now it seems that it is not that simple at all.


    puff¡­¡­


    Li Yong spit out a mouthful of blood, and Li Yong''s face paled in an instant. Before he could make a move, he was kicked until he vomited blood. If this spread, he would really be ashamed to face others, but he has a deep understanding of how powerful the man with the scar is.


    "You don''t know how to live and die! You dare to fight in the ring here with this little ability!" Without saying a word, the scarred man stepped towards Li Yong. This kick hit Li Yong''s chest, and Li Yong would be crippled even if he didn''t die.


    call out¡­¡­


    In the middle of looking there, a silver needle came out silently. The man with the scar felt the danger, and he retreated three steps in a row. The silver needle almost ruined his foot, straight Inserted on the board not far away.


    The people watching naturally didn''t know what was going on, but Long Haitian in the secret room suddenly said, "There are masters! And they are extremely masters!"


    "This...is it just a coincidence?" Hall Master Hei said from the side: "Someone actually used a silver needle as a hidden weapon!"


    "I don''t think it''s a coincidence! The silver needle is extremely fast, if Scar hadn''t dodged it in time, something might have happened." Hall Master Bai said from the side.


    "It seems that this time is really not in vain, let''s go out and have a look!" Longhai Natural Calamity laughed at the side, the people who can enter their Dragon Palace have undergone special training, what they lack most is masters.


    The man with the scar on the ring frowned: "Who was it just now! What kind of skill is it to attack secretly! If you really have the ability, then stand up!"


    "Since he has already lost, why are you so aggressive!" Ye Tian stood up slowly: "You should be very clear that if he kicked just now, his life might be lost."


    "It was you just now?" The scarred man''s eyes showed a cold light: "Since you want to stand up for him, then come to the ring to compete."


    "I''m not interested in this! But he''s my friend, please show me your hand." Ye Tian smiled from the side: "We are just a nobody, and we don''t care about the name of boxing champion."


    "Hmph! If you don''t dare to fight with me! I will abolish him today." The scarred man stepped on Li Yong''s face. If he used any more strength, Li Yong''s life might be in danger.


    The boxing ring was silent, and everyone looked at Ye Tian. Although they didn''t know what happened just now, but the scarred man retreated just now, something must have happened.

 Chapter 256

    "We''re really just here to join in the fun, so don''t be as knowledgeable as us, and let my friend go quickly." Song Daguo said from the side: "Can''t we admit defeat?"


    "No!" The man with the scar said coldly: "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can make me back. If I don''t fight today, I won''t be able to get through."


    "Since you insist on fighting, I will fight with you!" Ye Tian walked towards the ring step by step, and the audience cheered again. The man with the scar was so frivolous, which naturally made them unhappy. Ye Tian was able to defeat the man with the scar , but it solved their heart disease.


    "Hall Master, do you want me to go in person?" Hall Master Hei said from the side: "I don''t think Scar is this man''s opponent."


    "No hurry! Let''s see and talk." Long Haitian waved his hand: "If he really has that ability, our Dragon Palace may have another hall master."


    The two hall masters, black and white, nodded at the side. If Ye Tian really has powerful abilities, it would not be difficult for him to become the hall master of the Dragon Palace.


    When he came to the ring, he helped Li Yong up: "Go down first, and leave the rest to me. Just now when he stepped on your face, I will blow his head off."


    "Be careful! This kid is amazing!" Li Yong nodded aside: "You must not act recklessly."


    After Ye Tian sent Li Yong down, he looked at Scar lightly: "You are just an ant in my eyes. I didn''t want to do anything to you, but you hurt my friend. I will take care of this account today." I''ll do the math with you."


    "That''s just right! If you can beat me to the ground, you are capable." The scarred man kicked with a flying leg, which seemed to be powerful and tyrannical.


    Song Daguo stood under the ring but looked worried. He knew that they shouldn''t come to the ring. Now that Ye Tian was fighting the scarred man, he was naturally extremely worried.


    It''s just that when the scarred man''s leg was just approaching Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian slapped out fiercely, and there was a scream, and the scarred man''s leg was instantly twisted, and he was defeated directly, and his body trembled for a while.


    "Champion, champ!"


    There was a continuous sound and cheers, and the entire underground boxing field was boiling.


    "What a powerful skill!" Long Haitian slapped his hands aside: "Master Hei, I''m afraid even if you do it yourself, you may not be able to beat him."


    "Hallmaster, you can''t say that! No matter how powerful he is, he''s just some wild way. I''m not afraid of him." Hallmaster Hei smiled lightly from the side.


    "Since you''re not afraid, let''s go up and give it a try." Hall Master Bai smiled from the side, "If they are on equal footing with you, it''s not impossible to become our Dragon Hall Master."


    Ye Tian stepped on the scarred man''s face: "What you did to my friend just now, I will treat you now. With your ability, it is best not to pretend to be 13 outside!"


    "You''re not a coward! Do you know who I am?" The man with the scar said in a cold voice, "I''m from the Dragon Palace."


    "I don''t care if you are the Dragon Palace or the White Dragon Palace! If I''m upset, even the Heavenly King, I can''t save you today." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Amazing! The little brother is really powerful." Hall Master Hei slapped his hands aside: "Just now I can see that the little brother is very skilled. I want to compete with you. I don''t know what to do?"


    "What''s there to learn from! It''s better for you to go together." Ye Tian smiled faintly.

 Chapter 257

    "Your tone is not small!" Hall Master Bai sneered at the side: "Do you know who we are? How dare you speak such big words."


    "I don''t know who you are, but I know you are in the same group. If you guessed right, you should be the one who directed this boxing championship, right?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It''s a pity You are too ruthless, and you are a little merciless."


    "You know a lot of things! But people are quite crazy." Hall Master Hei sneered at the side, turned around and jumped onto the ring. He looked quite beautiful, and his skills were by no means ordinary.


    "It''s over! Xiaotian is going to suffer!" Li Yong frowned at the side, and he could tell from his body that Hall Master Hei is not simple. If this is really a match, then it will not be a joke.


    "What should we do now?" Song Daguo''s face changed. If something happened to Ye Tian, ??it would be really troublesome.


    But at this time Ye Tian stood on the ring, his expression became indifferent: "I still say the same thing, no matter if you are the Dragon Palace or the White Dragon Palace, if you want to bully me, you are not capable."


    "Little brother is quite capable! I just want to compete with you, don''t you need to mind that?" Hall Master Hei laughed.


    It''s just that when Hall Master Hei approached Ye Tian, ??there was a powerful force on Ye Tian''s palm, and Hall Master Hei was sent flying in the blink of an eye, without even any bells and whistles.


    The people present were even more dazzled. They thought that the black hall master was a dark horse, but they didn''t expect it to be a showman. It was exaggerated enough to be slapped by Ye Tian.


    "This..." Hall Master Bai was dumbfounded at the side, he knew very well what Hall Master Hei''s skills were, but he was defeated by Ye Tian so easily.


    "Inner strength of martial arts!" Long Haitian trembled violently, "It turned out to be a master of martial arts!"


    "Aren''t you guys together? Since he''s already fallen, let''s go up together!" Ye Tian said coldly from the side: "Since you all want to seek death, I will fulfill you one by one."


    "Little brother, you are joking!" Long Haitian laughed at the side: "This matter is our fault, little brother who offended you just now, please forgive me."


    "Why, you don''t dare to do it?" Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Martial arts masters, how can we deal with internal strength?" Long Haitian clasped his fists: "To offend today is really a big mistake for us."


    "snort!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, and walked directly to the ring. Since no one made things difficult for them, Ye Tian naturally wouldn''t make another move.


    "Xiaotian, are you okay?" Song Daguo asked from the side: "I was scared to death just now."


    "It''s just a few ugly ducklings, so there''s nothing to worry about." Ye Tian waved his hand: "But don''t stay in this kind of place for long, let''s leave first."


    Li Yong on the side also nodded. Not only did he not show his prestige in this arena today, but he was beaten severely, which made him very wronged.


    Looking at the figures of Ye Tian and others leaving, Long Haitian''s eyes were full of solemnity: "Master Bai, send someone to investigate, I want all his information!"


    "Don''t worry, Hall Master, I''ll make arrangements now." Hall Master Bai nodded solemnly. Ye Tian''s strength has naturally exceeded their imagination. Even their Shenlong bodyguard company is very afraid of such a person, no Dare to act rashly.

 Chapter 258

    "Hall Master, this person''s strength is extraordinary, so don''t be careless!" Hall Master Hei said from the side: "I almost fell into his hands just now. If he didn''t show mercy, I''m afraid I would be finished."


    "Inner strength in martial arts is the ultimate master in martial arts. How can we deal with it?" Long Haitian shook his head: "This person''s strength is extraordinary. Without my permission in the future, he cannot be easily offended."


    "But..." Hall Master Hei''s face was awkward: "Today''s confrontation may offend this person, and his ability is not weak. It may not be that easy to make him the Hall Master of our Dragon Palace."


    "Leaving aside this matter, I want to know who is he! He can cultivate martial arts inner strength at a young age! This is not something that ordinary people can have." Long Haitian frowned: "If you can get along with him Being friends with this person will definitely be of great benefit to the entire Shenlong Temple."


    "That''s a good statement." Hall Master Bai nodded aside: "But I have already sent someone to investigate his information, and I think it won''t take long before I can find some results."


    On the main road, Song Daguo supported Li Yong, his face was even more embarrassed: "You are very brave, you have fought so many games, it''s not that Ye Tian shot you, you are afraid that you will fight in the arena today not coming."


    "Of course I know." Li Yong glanced at Ye Tian: "Little Tian, ??you are not simple, are you? I almost didn''t see it."


    "It''s not simple, it''s just a little kung fu!" Ye Tian waved his hand aside, if it wasn''t for his unavoidable circumstances, Ye Tian naturally didn''t want to expose his strength.


    "This is not a little boxing skill! Those people are very powerful. If you don''t have a little wrist, how can you deter them." Li Yong shook his head: "I see that you kid is hiding something from me!"


    "That''s right, Xiaotian, where did you learn this skill? It''s not something that ordinary people can have." Song Daguo also asked curiously, "Who did you worship as a teacher? You also practiced martial arts?"


    "Look at what you''re saying." Ye Tian rolled his eyes: "I just met a famous teacher, helped me give some advice, and after years of training, I have such skills."


    Faced with Ye Tian''s words, Li Yong naturally didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t imagine why Ye Tian was so powerful.


    Arriving at Ye Shanghai Bar, Shen Jiayi, Liu Qingqing and the others had already left, only Su Qingya fell asleep in the box, she looked extremely sweet.


    Looking at the sleeping figure, Ye Tian shook his head helplessly, carried Su Qingya on his back, and walked outside.


    "Xiao Tian, ??why don''t I drive you back! It''s getting late now." Li Yong said from the side.


    "No need, you are still injured, so don''t bother, this is not far from where you live, I''ll just carry him back." Ye Tian shook his head: "But don''t go to that kind of place again, that kind of place There is a mixture of snakes and dragons, and the few people I met today are not very good."


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t go again in the future." Li Yong said hastily: "I still know how much I am. If it weren''t for you today, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to come back."


    Ye Tian nodded and turned to leave. If it wasn''t for saving Li Yong, he would not have exposed his strength. After all, Ye Tian is not a publicity person.

 Chapter 259

    Walking on the road at night, with a figure behind her back, she looks a bit blurred.


    Although he walked quite a distance, Ye Tian walked like flying, without even the slightest fatigue.


    Su Qingya, who was lying on Ye Tian''s back, had actually woken up a long time ago, but secretly pretended to be asleep, as if she didn''t want to leave Ye Tian''s back, or enjoyed this state very much.


    Not long after, Ye Tian stopped in his footsteps: "Why, how long are you going to pretend?"


    "Ah?" Su Qingya opened her eyes: "How do you know I''m faking?"


    "When I left Ye Shanghai, I knew you were awake." Ye Tian gave a blank look aside: "Now that we have arrived at the door of the house, you don''t want me to carry you in, do you?"


    "Ahem..." Su Qingya jumped down in embarrassment: "It''s not your fault, if you hadn''t come so late, I wouldn''t have slept in the bar, and you are not afraid that something will happen to me."


    "It was indeed my carelessness tonight, and I apologize to you." Ye Tian stroked Su Qingya''s beautiful hair with tenderness in his eyes.


    As soon as Lin Xiuying came out of the villa, her face became embarrassed, she turned around and walked into the villa: "You do what you want, I didn''t see anything just now."


    "Mom, you misunderstood." Su Qingya looked embarrassed, and even Ye Tian was helpless.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian was going to go to the company, but Chen Xiaohan called and insisted on asking him to cut the ribbon at the Dibowan land in person. Ye Tian couldn''t refuse, so he agreed directly.


    When I came to the ribbon-cutting site, I saw a lot of people, most of whom were employees of Huayu Group. Today, the construction of houses on the land in Bowan officially started, and the company was naturally very solemn.


    "Mr. Ye, are you here?" Chen Xiaohan walked over with a smile: "You helped us to see Fengshui in Dibowan Villa, and today is the first ribbon-cutting."


    "Miss Chen is very polite. Those who can come here to cut the ribbon are probably not ordinary people, so what can I do!" Ye Tian smiled.


    "This is wrong. You are my grandfather''s savior. It is no problem to cut the ribbon for Huayu Group." Chen Xiaohan said with a smile: "Sister Mei, bring the guy! After Mr. Ye''s hand, Dibo Wanwan The group of villas will surely go smoothly."


    "I don''t think so!" Sister Mei smiled lightly from the side: "He is just an ordinary person, Chairman, you really deified him."


    "Sister Mei! What I said is true. Mr. Ye is not as simple as it seems." Chen Xiaohan looked serious.


    "Cut!" Sister Mei glanced at Ye Tian with disdain, Ye Tian was just a son-in-law visiting, how could he fall into his eyes.


    Faced with such disdain, Ye Tian didn''t care. Sister Mei colluded with Li Mingwei of Shengshi Group. Ye Tian knew about this matter, but it was a pity that Chen Xiaohan was still kept in the dark. If he had time, Ye Tian would never hide it .


    With a burst of applause, the head of the lottery on the ring was also cut off, but many employees had doubts about Ye Tian and started talking one after another. Huayu Group didn''t seem to have such a person, at least they hadn''t seen it at all.


    After the ribbon-cutting was over, Chen Xiaohan brought Ye Tian to the office on the construction site: "Mr. Ye, you can sit wherever you want, I will trouble you these few days!"


    "Trouble is out of the question!" Ye Tian said with a smile, "But I''m afraid Miss Chen will be sold out."

 Chapter 260

    "Mr. Ye won''t be joking with me, will he?" Chen Xiaohan asked: "I am also the chairman of the company after all, and my mind is very powerful. Is there anyone else who can sell me?"


    "Of course! I''m afraid Ms. Chen doesn''t know yet!" Ye Tian sneered: "Sister Mei next to you is not simple. She secretly colluded with Li Mingwei of Shengshi Group. Last time I felt that he was wrong. It seems that my intuition is Yes."


    "Shengshi Group?" Chen Xiaohan frowned: "This is impossible! Sister Mei is my confidant, how could he betray me?"


    "It''s impossible that I don''t know, but I have to tell Ms. Chen what I know. Otherwise, Ms. Chen will suffer a loss and I don''t know where to settle the score." Ye Tian smiled and said: "Sister Mei is in the contract. If you guessed right, the Dibo Bay land might be gone.¡±


    "Mr. Ye, I know that Sister Mei treats you badly, but I never believe that Sister Mei will betray me." Chen Xiaohan said with a serious face: "Mr. Ye may not know that we have been playing since we were young, and it is me Only by pulling him together can he become the company''s elite."


    "Maybe not under normal circumstances, but what if someone threatens his daughter?" Ye Tian asked with a smile.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Chen Xiaohan frowned, if that was the case, it might really be what Ye Tian said.


    "If you''re right, after the ribbon-cutting is completed, Sister Mei will take advantage of this gap to return to the company. If you''re not in the company, he can change positions. Then he will take away the contract and stamp it with the Shengshi Group''s seal." Ye Tian smiled and said, "After all, in his heart, his daughter is the most important thing."


    "Go to the company!" Chen Xiaohan''s voice was a little low, he didn''t want to believe it, but the reality was here, he had to believe it.


    Ye Tian was quite straightforward, and went directly to the company with Chen Xiaohan. He wanted to see how Sister Mei explained.


    Inside Huayu Group, a security guard looked at Sister Mei: "Sister Mei, isn''t today the company''s ribbon-cutting day? Most of the employees have gone. You are the backbone of our company, why didn''t you participate in the ribbon-cutting?"


    "The ribbon-cutting is complete, I''ll get something." Sister Mei left in a flat voice.


    The security guard was a little puzzled. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for Sister Mei to appear in the company, but Sister Mei had a lot of power, so naturally he couldn''t control it.


    Looking around, Sister Mei turned off the monitoring in Chen Xiaohan''s office through authority, came to the president''s office, and kept flipping through the files, as if looking for something useful.


    After searching for a long time, Sister Mei looked at it carefully for a while, then took away a document in her hand, feeling a little happy in her heart, as long as the document was settled, he would be able to see his daughter, which was simply a blessing for him. kind of torment.


    With immense guilt, Sister Mei walked out of the office, but at this moment, she ran into Ye Tian and Chen Xiaohan.


    "Xiaohan?" Sister Mei looked flustered, and at the same time put the document behind her back: "Why are you here?"


    "Should we ask you this sentence?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Why are you in Ms. Chen''s office? What are you holding in your hand?"


    "What''s none of your business?" Sister Mei glared at Ye Tian: "I just took an ordinary document and wanted to investigate the data."

 Chapter 261

    "Sister Mei, what document is it?" Chen Xiaohan asked, "Can you show me?"


    ",This..." Sister Mei''s face was livid: "Xiaohan, what do you mean by that? Don''t even you believe me?"


    "No, that''s not what I meant, but you left suddenly and came to this company with a document in your hand. I just want to have a look at it, isn''t it okay?" Chen Xiaohan asked seriously.


    "He already knows about you and Shengshi Group. I think you should explain it honestly." Ye Tian said from the side: "If you don''t explain clearly, no one can help you. If you explain the matter clearly, say Maybe there is still a chance.¡±


    "How do you know?" Sister Mei looked at Ye Tian, ??her expression became indifferent: "Did you follow me?"


    "Coincidentally, last time our company had a dinner at the Baixing Hotel, and I happened to see you." Ye Tian smiled from the side: "Anyway, Chen Xiaohan is also your sister. If there is anything you can discuss together, why bother?" to do such a thing?"


    "You don''t understand! You don''t understand the responsibility of being a mother." Sister Mei broke down in tears: "My family Qianqian is in the hands of Li Mingwei. If he has three good things and two bad things, how can I live?"


    "Sister Mei, Li Mingwei used such despicable means to deal with me, you should tell me as soon as possible, so that I can help you rescue Qianqian, but you betrayed the company, do you think you are worthy of me?" Chen Xiaohan asked: "I I have done my best to you, but you are thinking of betraying me."


    "Xiaohan, I was wrong, I was really wrong!" Sister Mei fell to the ground with an innocent face. No matter how strong he is in his career, his daughter is more important to him. anything.


    "As long as you cooperate with us, it is not difficult to save your daughter." Ye Tian said: "If you insist on going to the dark, then not only will you not be able to save your daughter, but you will also be in prison."


    "Can you really save my daughter?" Sister Mei looked at Ye Tian: "If you can really save my daughter, I would be willing to make me a horse."


    "You don''t need to be a cow or a horse, as long as you listen to me." Ye Tian smiled: "You take this contract to Li Weiming for stamping, but don''t say that you have been exposed."


    "Why is this? This is a contract for the land in Dibo Bay. If it is really stamped, you will not be able to get it back." Sister Mei was serious. If it wasn''t for his daughter, he would not have done such a thing.


    "Don''t worry, everything is under my control." Ye Tian said with a mysterious face, "You just need to do what I say, and I can guarantee your daughter''s safety."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you!" Sister Mei nodded quickly. He didn''t know what Ye Tian meant, but as long as this contract was handed over to Li Mingwei, his daughter would have nothing to do.


    When Sister Mei left, Chen Xiaohan looked at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, this contract is the land of Dibo Bay. Even for our entire Huayu Group, it is extremely important. Why do you..."


    "If you don''t put in some feed, how can you catch fish?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Let Li Mingwei trust Sister Mei first, then we will take the opportunity to control Li Mingwei, and then we will be able to rescue Sister Mei''s daughter."


    "Mr. Ye is a brilliant move!" Chen Xiaohan nodded, "But Li Mingwei is very shrewd, and it is not easy to control him."

 Chapter 262

    "That''s not necessarily the case!" Ye Tian sneered: "You may not know that Li Mingwei is quite interesting to you. After he got the Dibowan Villa, his next target may be you."


    "Me?" Chen Xiaohan was slightly startled: "Li Mingwei is really not a good guy, and he still has my ideas. If Mr. Ye hadn''t reminded me, I really didn''t know he had such wolfish ambitions."


    "Everyone likes beautiful women, especially a strong and outstanding woman like you, who naturally attracts people''s attention." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    "Mr. Ye, I am..." I am also thinking about your daughter''s safety. When you see your daughter, if you have any impulsive thoughts, won''t something bad happen? "Li Mingwei drove Erlang''s legs: "Shengshi Group will definitely get better and better in the future, you should understand what I said!" "


    "Hmph!" Sister Mei snorted coldly, turned around and walked outside, but was stopped by a man.


    "Sister Mei, I advise you to be more honest! I was able to let you talk to your daughter just now, but I can still make your daughter never hear you." Li Mingwei said coldly: "I need the second thing you do. Things, as long as you can do it, I will naturally not make things difficult for you."


    "What!" Sister Mei''s face changed slightly: "As long as I can do it, I can do it naturally. If I can''t, it''s useless even if you force me."


    "It''s easy, you just need to ask Chen Xiaohan out for me!" Li Mingwei smiled: "At that time, you will have nothing to do."


    "Ask Chen Xiaohan?" Sister Mei nodded, "It''s not difficult. Since you want to ask her out, you can ask him out tonight."


    "Three days later! Ye Shanghai in Qingzhou City, where I will wait for Ms. Chen." Li Mingwei smiled: "As for the reason why you asked him out, it is naturally the land in Dibo Bay. You should understand what I mean."


    "Don''t worry, since I agreed, I can do it." Sister Mei nodded and left.

 Chapter 263

    "Master, do you just trust him that much? He won''t do anything, right?" A man asked, "After all, he is not one of us, we have to be extra careful."


    "Don''t worry! It''s not that exaggerated." Li Mingwei waved his hand: "The best thing in this world is the love of parents in the world. Since we have grasped his fatal point, he will not dare to move at will. If he dares to move, when the time comes But it¡¯s just reaping the fruit.¡±


    "Master, this move is really clever!" The man next to him nodded quickly. Li Mingwei first controlled Sister Mei, and then dealt with Chen Xiaohan.


    "This move is really clever, but it''s a bit too childish." An old man walked in from the outside: "If you want to become the overlord of Qingzhou, you must have enough courage."


    "Crow Daoist, you are here!" Li Mingwei got up quickly. The old man in front of him was not ordinary. The bracelet and jade pendant that Sister Mei gave were all given by Crow Taoist. Without his ability, Li Mingwei would not be able to do these things.


    "Young Master Li, as your honored guest, I naturally want to solve your problems." Taoist Crow held his cane: "This is my hypnotic talisman. You only need to stick it on someone''s body to make him listen to you." , like a puppet."


    "Hypnosis talisman? Is it really that powerful?" Li Mingwei said with surprise on his face, "The Taoist priest is indeed not an ordinary person."


    "That''s natural!" Taoist Crow looked proud: "If you can get my support, you will not be able to achieve great things in the future!"


    "What the Taoist priest said is true!" Li Mingwei nodded quickly, and took out tens of thousands of dollars from the cabinet: "These were just picked up from the bank, so they should be treated as filial piety to the Taoist priest. If there are such good things in the future , Daoist, don''t forget me."


    "You are quite sensible." Taoist Crow nodded: "Don''t worry, with me here, no matter what you want, I can give it to you."


    "Then thank you, Daoist Crow." Li Mingwei nodded quickly. He knew that Daoist Crow was very powerful, otherwise he would not be so polite. After Daoist Crow left, Li Weiming held three hypnotic charms in his hand. , I felt even more joy in my heart.


    At that time, Chen Xiaohan was invited out and put the puppet on him, and it would not be difficult to get Chen Xiaohan done.


    "Master, Taoist Crow is not simple, he actually has such a magical thing!" The man on the side said quickly: "It seems that he has achieved Taoism and become a fairy."


    "That''s needless to say! If it wasn''t for Taoist Crow, how could I possibly disturb Chen Xiaohan''s mind." Li Mingwei''s eyes showed a cold light: "But soon, Chen Xiaohan will become my man, and even the entire Huayu Group , that¡¯s all mine too.¡±


    But at this time, Sister Mei returned to the company and came to Chen Xiaohan''s office: "Xiaohan, I have already asked him to sign the contract. Li Mingwei said that he will ask you out, in Shanghai in three days'' time."


    "Ask me out?" Chen Xiaohan said with joy on his face: "It seems that Mr. Ye''s guess is right. He really has unreasonable thoughts about me, and even wants to threaten me with a contract. If this is the case, I will do it."


    "I don''t think Li Mingwei is a good person, so you better not go." Sister Mei frowned, "If something goes wrong then, how can I feel sorry for you, after all, we grew up together..."

 Chapter 264

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Chen Xiaohan waved his hand: "I will go with Mr. Ye at that time, if Li Mingwei wants to deal with me, I will suppress him first, only in this way can Qianqian be rescued."


    "Thank you, thank you for helping me so much." Sister Mei said with gratitude on her face, "I''m really not a human being. You treat me like a sister, but I betrayed you."


    "Don''t say that! I won''t be happy if you say that." Chen Xiaohan quickly shook his head: "After all, it was Li Mingwei''s fault, otherwise you wouldn''t be like this. I know your character."


    Sister Mei couldn''t be more moved, and felt even more ashamed.


    After leaving Huayu Group, Ye Tian didn''t go back to the company directly, but came to a pharmacy. He had used up all the Nine-Turn Immortal Pills he had refined, so he naturally wanted to practice refining again without self-defense.


    This Nine-Turn Immortal Pill is the essence of health-preserving pills, and it is extremely cumbersome to refine, otherwise it would not have such a great effect, but this Nine-Turn Immortal Pill is not something that everyone can refine, otherwise Add this to the industry, and it will definitely be a profiteering level in the future.


    As soon as he walked into this pharmacy, Ye Tian saw a young man doing the needle. It seemed that his technique was precise. The old man lying on the side was very well-behaved, and let the young man get the needle.


    "The little miracle doctor is really good at rejuvenating! Just a few injections, he cured the old man''s cold illness for many years, I am afraid that he has obtained the true teaching of the miracle doctor."


    "That''s why it''s not! The little genius doctor in Qingzhou City has a great reputation!"


    Many people in the pharmacy praised it, and the young man was even more arrogant, as if he enjoyed the tone of the praise: "Of course, I don''t even look at who my master is! But all the patients I treat have not been cured yet. not good."


    Following these words, everyone present also gave a thumbs up, and even the clerk in the pharmacy nodded quickly. The person in front of him has a lot of background, and his medical skills are naturally very good.


    "Big Dipper Needle?" Ye Tian didn''t care at all, but when he looked away, he saw that the young man''s acupuncture method was the Big Dipper Needle. In addition, only Liu Guofeng knows this acupuncture method, but what makes him curious is why the young man in front of him can use the Big Dipper Needle.


    "Little brother, where did you learn this acupuncture technique?" Ye Tian asked from the side: "This acupuncture technique is not simple, every step is extremely mysterious, if there is a wrong one, it will not only fail to cure the patient''s condition , will make the patient''s condition worse."


    "Who are you? Don''t I understand the principles of healing better than you?" Li Canghai frowned, "I''m known as a little genius doctor in Qingzhou, and you don''t even ask about it, and you dare to meddle in my business."


    "The Big Dipper needle, one needle for the Big Dipper, one needle for the Southern Dipper, and seven stars in succession! This is the true meaning of acupuncture. You obviously have a problem with your needle!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "If you don''t change the needle, I''m afraid this old man It won''t last long."


    "Young man, don''t talk nonsense here." The old man who was lying down said angrily, "Old man, I am very healthy now, and the little genius doctor''s needle on my body is very warm."


    "How do you know this is the Big Dipper needle?" Li Canghai was surprised: "Who are you?"


    "It''s just an unknown person!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But it has a slight relationship with the Big Dipper needle."

 Chapter 265

    "I think you should stop pretending in front of me. If your guess is correct, you and I should both come out of the same school!" Li Canghai said from the side: "Even if we came out of the same school, I can still be regarded as your senior brother, and I am also known as my brother." As a little genius doctor, how can you question me!"


    "I don''t think so! I don''t have a master." Ye Tian shook his head aside: "You''re right, it''s right to pierce the Beihai acupoint into the Zhongxu acupoint."


    "It''s just nonsense! I am much more familiar with the Big Dipper needle than you, so I don''t need your teaching." Li Canghai said coldly, "But who are you!"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that if you don''t do what I say, this old man may not survive today." Ye Tian shook his head, turned and looked towards the ring: "Help me follow the recipe to catch some flavors." medicine."


    "Don''t catch me!" The clerk said angrily, "The little miracle doctor is well-known in Qingzhou, you dare to slander him, our pharmacy doesn''t do business with you."


    Many people present were a little happy to see Ye Tian deflated. Naturally, they had seen a lot of sensationalists like Ye Tian. Li Canghai was a little miracle doctor in Qingzhou City. He was about the same age, so he dared to compete in front of him, wouldn''t this be raising his own self-esteem.


    Li Canghai smiled coldly, but he didn''t say much. He didn''t take Ye Tian''s words seriously. Although Ye Tian knew about the Big Dipper Needle, he probably didn''t understand how the needle works. He might have read some ancient book, so Only then did I know the formula of this acupuncture method.


    It''s just that at this moment, the old man lying on the side was foaming at the mouth and convulsing all over. It seemed that he was poisoned, and his condition was even worse.


    "What''s going on?" The family members next to me couldn''t hold back: "Little genius doctor, what happened to our old man?"


    "It...should be fine. This symptom should be cured immediately!" Li Canghai smiled awkwardly, but his face became a little nervous. It was his first time using the Douqixing needle, and some places were unfamiliar. , he naturally didn''t know what to do.


    puff¡­¡­


    The old man suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his face became even paler for a while, and the crowd watching around hurriedly backed away. The old man, who was still alive just now, is now alive or dead.


    "Old man!" Several family members next to him rushed forward, Li Canghai was at a loss, and his medical skills were not ordinary, but he never thought that such a situation would happen.


    "Little genius doctor, what happened to my old man! He can''t do anything!" A man looked at Li Canghai: "He was still alive and well, but after being healed by you, he now looks like this."


    "This... I didn''t know that such a situation would happen." Li Canghai said anxiously: "I will invite my master to come here now."


    As soon as Li Canghai finished speaking, he ran towards the courtyard of the pharmacy. He came here today with his master Liu Guofeng. Liu Guofeng was discussing the medical exchange meeting with several old Chinese doctors. I will not show off my abilities here.


    Several family members were quite flustered, but they didn''t know what to do. Li Canghai''s irresponsibility made them quite angry.


    "If you don''t change the needle method of this silver needle, the old man will die within 10 minutes!" Ye Tian said from the side, and walked out from the crowd: "If you want the old man to live, don''t get in my way!"

 Chapter 266

    Several family members looked at each other and retreated to the rear. Just now Ye Tian said that Li Canghai''s acupuncture method was wrong. They didn''t believe it at first, but now that this situation happened, they believed Ye Tian''s words to a certain extent. .


    "Little brother, can you really stabilize the old man''s condition?" A family member asked: "My old man is very weak now and cannot withstand any blows."


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since I choose to take action, I won''t let the old man get into trouble."


    Several family members nodded quickly, and they seemed a little excited. If the old man had any troubles, they would not let Li Canghai go easily.


    In the backyard, several old men sat facing each other, exchanging views on the deficiencies of traditional Chinese medicine, with Liu Guofeng as the leader.


    "Miraculous doctor Liu is indeed worthy of being one of the three great doctors in Qingzhou City. We all have a deep understanding of the medical experience just now." An old man said with a smile: "With a pillar like Dr. Liu, our Chinese medicine practitioners may have hope. !"


    "That''s a joke! I''m old and frail, and the hope for the future of Chinese medicine should be the younger generation." Liu Guofeng smiled from the side: "And that doctor Ye is the real expert in medicine. If it weren''t for his teaching , it is impossible for me to improve my medical skills again.¡±


    "Miraculous Doctor Liu is too humble, just a brat! How can he be compared with Miracle Doctor Liu!" Several old men next to him shook their heads: "You are one of the three great doctors in Qingzhou City, no matter what you say. No matter how powerful the miracle doctor is, it is impossible to surpass you in art after all."


    Just as Liu Guofeng was about to explain something, Li Canghai ran in from the outside: "Master, it''s not good, something happened to the front desk of the pharmacy. I just treated an old man and used the Big Dipper needle. I didn''t expect the old man to spit white. Mo, and finally spit out a mouthful of blood, and now his life is at stake."


    "Bastard!" Liu Guofeng stood up violently: "Didn''t I remind you? The Big Dipper Needle cannot be used at will, and there are too many hidden in it. If the needle method is wrong, it must be a fatal threat."


    Liu Guofeng was furious and walked towards the front of the pharmacy. Li Canghai was even more anxious. If someone died here today, he would not only face a lawsuit, but even his master''s reputation would be ruined once.


    He can be called a little genius doctor because Liu Guofeng is one of the three great doctors in Qingzhou. If his reputation is ruined today, wouldn''t he ruin the wisdom of his master for the rest of his life?


    Many old people also got up one after another and walked towards the front desk, but they did not expect such a thing to happen.


    Liu Guofeng came to the lobby of the pharmacy with an anxious expression, but he was completely relieved when he saw the old man lying there talking and laughing, and a young man doing acupuncture.


    "Little brother really has outstanding medical skills! He is even better than that little genius doctor just now!"


    "It''s amazing, it''s simply too amazing! How can that person be compared with this little brother just now!"


    "So it''s not! Being able to face danger without fear and take over this mess is the real medical ethics, this is the real doctor, and this is the real tradition!"


    The people present kept praising him. If Ye Tian hadn''t stepped forward, the old man might really die.


    "Don''t be fooled by him!" Li Canghai ran over, "Obviously I cured the old man."

 Chapter 267

    "You cured it?" Ye Tian looked at Li Canghai: "You can''t talk nonsense, if you can really cure this old man, you won''t abandon him!"


    "You are just talking nonsense! Don''t think I don''t know, you just want to get a bargain here." Li Canghai said coldly: "The blood that the old man vomited just now is all accumulated in the body, and it can only be completely healed after vomiting out. Healed, but you take advantage of the situation at this time, it is shameless."


    "Little genius doctor, you can''t say that! You were taken aback just now, and you were even a little bit at a loss. Don''t you feel back pain when you say such things now?"


    The few people next to him said, they saw it clearly, they didn''t expect that Li Canghai would say such a thing, it was a bit cunning.


    "I didn''t give a fright just now, I just went to the latrine." Li Canghai said with a serious face, "My imposing little genius doctor, can''t even solve this problem?"


    "Enough!" Liu Guofeng slapped Li Canghai on the face with a gloomy face, "You unfilial disciple, how dare you be so rebellious!"


    "Master, why did you hit me?" Li Canghai looked aggrieved. He just failed to cure a patient, but Liu Guofeng slapped him with such force. He had never seen Liu Guofeng slap him so hard. big gas.


    "Master Liu, why are you so angry." Ye Tian smiled and said, "Since he doesn''t abide by medical ethics, he should be expelled from the school, so as not to ruin your reputation."


    "What are you talking about, kid?" Li Canghai barked his teeth and claws: "This is about our master and apprentice, what does it have to do with you? Don''t think that you are great because you picked up a bargain!"


    Before Li Canghai could finish his sentence, Doctor Liu flew over: "You don''t know how to live or die, the person in front of you is Doctor Ye, and he is also my mentor after I have excellent medical skills. According to seniority, you have to call him a teacher." Zu."


    "Master... Grandmaster?" Li Canghai was shocked: "Could it be that he is the famous doctor Ye in Qingzhou?"


    "That''s right! It''s guaranteed!" Liu Guofeng nodded, "If you offend Divine Doctor Ye today, it''s the same as offending your master. Today I expelled you from the school, do you have anything to complain about?"


    "Master, I was wrong, I know I was wrong." Li Canghai quickly knelt down and begged for mercy: "I will never dare again in the future, I beg Master not to expel me from the sect."


    "Hmph! No medical ethics first, offending Divine Doctor Ye later! How can I tolerate you." Liu Guofeng snorted coldly: "Destroy the reputation of my Liu family."


    Li Canghai was begging for mercy, he was a teacher for a day and a father for life, his fault today was not his fault, it was just his poor academic skills that almost cost him his life.


    "Miraculous doctor Liu, since he apologized so sincerely, I think I should forgive him." Ye Tian smiled and said: "Although he did do something that corrupted medical ethics, he is your apprentice after all. If you really expel him from the teacher The door, isn''t it a lost inheritance."


    "In the world of medicine, even if you miss the inheritance, you must never pass on the medical skills on your shoulders to bad people. This is the rule set by your ancestors." Liu Guofeng shook his head helplessly: "Although Li Canghai''s heart is not bad, but the cast To make such a big mistake, I''m afraid..."


    "Miraculous doctor Liu just joked, it''s not a big deal." Ye Tian waved his hand aside: "It will be taught carefully in the future."

 Chapter 268

    "Since Master Ye has said so, I''ll save face for people today." Liu Guofeng nodded and looked at Li Canghai: "You know your mistake!"


    "I know I was wrong, I know I was wrong, and I will never dare again." Li Canghai hurriedly begged for mercy: "I beg Master to let me go this time, and I will definitely focus on my medical skills in the future."


    "Hmph, if that''s the case, why don''t you hurry up and thank Doctor Ye, if Doctor Ye hadn''t said something, I wouldn''t have let you go so easily." Liu Guofeng snorted coldly, "You have to know how powerful this is."


    "Thank you Miracle Doctor Ye, thank you Miracle Doctor Ye for pleading for me." Li Canghai knelt down to Ye Tian again and again, with respect in his eyes. In terms of normal ethics, I am afraid that his ancestors are all counted.


    "Okay! No need to do that! In the future, you will practice medicine and do good deeds." Ye Tian waved his hand: "However, your Big Dipper Needle has not yet been passed on, so you need to practice more, and you can''t use it blindly, or you will have to pay a lot by then. People die."


    "Doctor Ye, don''t worry, I won''t dare to use the Big Dipper needle again." Li Canghai nodded quickly, today''s incident completely frightened him, if it wasn''t for Ye Tian''s action, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Master Ye, why did you appear here?" Liu Guofeng asked, "You are a very busy person now. I heard that the sales of Yangsheng Pills are very good, and you even established the Guoan Group."


    "That''s right, but I don''t need to take care of the company''s affairs. I came to this pharmacy today to catch some medicinal materials." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "It''s a pity that the guy doesn''t seem to be willing to sell the medicine. Give me."


    The guy in front of the counter blushed. If he had known that Ye Tian was Doctor Ye, how dare he make such a mistake. In the entire medical circle in Qingzhou, there is no one who does not know the name of Doctor Ye. It is said that the two great doctors in Qingzhou are both Having been guided by Doctor Ye, one can imagine how strong Ye Tian''s reputation is in the industry.


    "Master Ye, it''s because I don''t know Mount Tai with my eyes, so please don''t give me common sense." The clerk ran over and said, "I''ll help you grab any medicinal materials you want right now."


    "Help me follow this recipe, let''s have three servings." Ye Tian took out the recipe, not intending to blame him.


    "Master Ye, the Chinese and Western medicine exchange meeting will be held soon, and this exchange meeting will determine the inheritance of our traditional Chinese medicine." Liu Guofeng looked at Ye Tian: "I wonder if Mr. Ye is willing for the exchange meeting?"


    "Traditional Chinese and Western Medicine?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "With you all going to sit in town, it should be safe!"


    "Miraculous doctor Ye doesn''t know something. This time, Western medicine has sent a lot of doctors and introduced new medicines. I''m afraid the old man will not be able to support it." Liu Guofeng said helplessly: "Although I am called a miracle doctor, but now Western medicine is powerful, but I may not be able to hold back."


    "Then let the daytime go!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "Isn''t he also a genius doctor in Qingzhou City?"


    "Bai Lao happened to be out these few days, and I was the only one of the three great doctors in Qingzhou present." Liu Guofeng cupped his fists at Ye Tian: "So I hope that Doctor Ye can participate in this medical exchange meeting, so that my own The horizons are wider.¡±


    "That''s right! This medical exchange meeting is of great importance. If there is a master doctor Ye, we Chinese medicine practitioners will definitely be able to feel proud." Li Canghai nodded aside.

 Chapter 269

    "Okay! Doctor Liu personally invited me, so I can''t say no." Ye Tian nodded aside: "When is the medical exchange meeting?"


    "A week later!" Liu Guofeng nodded and said, "Just as everyone is getting ready, this time the competition between Chinese and Western medicine will be extraordinarily cruel."


    "Okay! I see!" Ye Tian nodded: "I will attend the medical exchange meeting in a week."


    Seeing Ye Tian leave, Liu Guofeng also nodded in satisfaction. With Ye Tian taking action, he didn''t have to worry too much about the medical exchange meeting. He was extremely confident in Ye Tian''s medical skills.


    "The one just now was Miracle Doctor Ye?" An old man with mischievous eyebrows asked, "I don''t think it''s very good! And he''s so young, is he really as powerful as Miracle Doctor Liu said?"


    "Old Mr. Huang, you may not know that Master Ye is very powerful, and I got the Big Dipper Needle from him." Liu Guofeng said with a serious face, "If Master Ye is involved, this matter may not be able to succeed immediately. "


    "Master Liu believes in him quite a bit, but I don''t think so." The old man Huang said lightly from the side: "I have practiced medicine for so many years, and I have met quite a few people, but such a young doctor is better than us. Haven''t seen it."


    "This..." Faced with these words, Liu Guofeng didn''t know what to say.


    "Senior Huang, do you mean to say that Divine Doctor Ye''s medical skills are still inferior to yours?" Li Canghai said with a smile from the side: "This is my ancestor, since it can teach my master''s medical skills, it is enough to show that his ability."


    "Hmph!" Old Man Huang snorted coldly, turned around and was about to leave, leaving a sentence at the same time: "It''s just a brat, can he do whatever he wants with a little medical skills?"


    Seeing the old man Huang leave, Li Canghai was dissatisfied. Since Ye Tian cured the old man''s illness just now, it was enough to show Ye Tian''s ability. The old man Huang was so disdainful, so he was naturally very dissatisfied.


    "Enough!" Liu Guofeng waved his hand aside: "Senior Huang is also a master of medicine, so don''t offend him."


    "What kind of medical expert! I think he is a narrow-minded person. He is not capable, but he is still suspicious of others." Li Canghai rolled his eyes: "If he is really capable, let him go to the Chinese and Western medicine exchange meeting. That''s the way to deal with it."


    The old people next to them looked embarrassed. Now that Chinese medicine is in decline, although they are Chinese medicine of the older generation, they are indeed far inferior to Western medicine. If they want to be brave in front of Western medicine, if they don¡¯t have real ability, I¡¯m afraid It''s simply not possible.


    "Li Canghai, you are in a terrible situation now, and you dare to resist my words." Liu Guofeng glanced coldly: "After you go back, give me a good self-examination. If it weren''t for the miracle doctor Ye being here today, there would be a real trouble. killed."


    "Understood." Li Canghai nodded helplessly.


    After getting the medicinal materials, Ye Tian didn''t go to the company, but returned home and used the bronze tripod to refine the medicinal materials. He handled the company''s affairs similarly, so naturally he didn''t have any worries.


    It''s just that Ye Tian doesn''t know that many orders of Guoan Pharmaceutical Industry have been gradually swallowed up by Shengshi Group. It seems that Shengshi Group has released a new medicinal material, and this medicinal material has excellent effects. It can not only beautify the skin, but also prolong life. Dan''s effect is even stronger.

 Chapter 270

    After a lot of hard refining, Ye Tian had a few more Nine-Turn Immortal Pills in his hands, but it seemed that the consumption was not small, and the whole person became a little weak. Nine-Turn Immortal Pills are not ordinary things. It is very difficult to refine the effect of bringing people back to life.


    A car came to the villa, and Su Qingya got out of the car, looking a little irritable, and even her face became a little haggard.


    "What''s wrong? Why do you look unhappy?" Ye Tian asked from the side: "Now Guoan Pharmaceutical has become Guoan Group, and it has doubled in size. The company is also growing gradually. You don''t seem to too happy?"


    "Our company''s orders have been robbed a lot, and today we lost more." Su Qingya sighed: "A new pharmaceutical company opened by Shengshi Group, I did not expect orders and orders to exceed ours."


    "It''s Shengshi Group again?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "The effect of Yangsheng Pill is excellent, how could it be surpassed?"


    "The effect of Yangsheng Pill is indeed good, but Shengshi Group has developed a new prescription. I heard that there is something called Black Heart Pill. After eating it, it can prolong people''s life and make people look youthful and beautiful on the spot." Su Qingya frowned. Brow: "According to this situation, the Guoan Group may not last long."


    "Is there such a thing?" Ye Tian was a little curious: "According to what you said, isn''t this Black Heart Pill extremely effective?"


    "That''s right! If this continues, the Guoan Group will definitely go bankrupt, and it can only return to the small business it was before." Su Qingya looked frustrated. He wanted to make achievements, because he promised his dead grandfather that he would protect the entire company. The Su family, he wants the Su family''s business to never fail.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this matter." Ye Tian smiled and took out his mobile phone at the same time: "Liu Qingqing, go to the pharmacy under Shengshi Group to buy a black heart pill and send it to Tianshui Community."


    "What? Could it be that you were able to research the prescription for the Black Heart Pill?" Su Qingya was curious: "If this is the case, Guoan Pharmaceutical may have a chance."


    "There is no such thing as a pill with such an effect in this world." Ye Tian waved his hand aside: "If the guess is correct, this pill may not be legitimate."


    "How is this possible! This has to go through a drug test, can Shengshi Group still cheat?" Su Qingya frowned.


    "It''s impossible to cheat, but one thing is certain, the effect of the Black Heart Pill must have side effects." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    Not long after, Liu Qingqing came to Tianshui Community, holding a pill in her hand: "Chairman, this is the Black Heart Pill, which is very effective. In the past few days, our company has consumed a lot of orders. If this continues, we may... ..."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way." Ye Tian waved his hand and took Heixinwan into his hand.


    After sniffing it carefully, Ye Tian swallowed the Black Heart Pill, after which the blood in his body increased sharply, and the effect of the Black Heart Pill was even more violent. Ye Tian hurriedly sealed his acupuncture point, frowning: "This Black Heart Pills have great side effects, and ordinary people can indeed become beautiful in just a few minutes after taking it, but after a few years, they may become older and even have sequelae."


    "But... what is being sold now is the current market, and it will take a few years to wait. Isn''t Black Heart Pill trying to harm the market?" Su Qingya frowned: "And no one will believe it when I tell it."

 Chapter 271

    "Indeed, as you said, it seems that I really want to meet Li Mingwei for a while." Ye Tian''s eyes were cold. If he guessed right, there must be an expert behind Li Mingwei, and it''s impossible just because of his ability. There is a prescription for black heart pills.


    After Liu Qingqing left, Ye Tian came to the villa and brought a Nine-Turn Immortal Pill in front of Lin Xiuying: "Mom, didn''t you say you wanted a Nine-Turn Immortal Pill last time? This one is for you." gone."


    "Nine-Turn Immortal Pill? Is this really Nine-Turn Immortal Pill?" Lin Xiuying was surprised: "Xiao Tian, ??you are so kind to Mom."


    "Mom, you are joking, you are all my elders, and you are my closest people, so naturally I can''t treat you badly." Ye Tian nodded aside: "Nine-turn elixir is very effective, mom, you have to put it away." , This is something that is hard to change.¡±


    "Don''t worry, Xiaotian, I will definitely keep this Nine-Turn Immortal Pill well." Lin Xiuying nodded: "But you should also pay attention to your body, and don''t be too tired."


    In the past few days, Ye Tian has been inquiring about Hei Xindan, and his expression is even more indifferent. It seems that everything is in his expectation. Hei Xindan has great side effects. If it continues to be sold like this, it will definitely appear. matter.


    However, many employees of Guoan Pharmaceutical are very worried. There is a problem with sales. This is not an ordinary thing. If there is not enough sales, the entire company will really be paralyzed.


    Ye Tian originally wanted to go to Li Mingwei in advance, but when he thought of the agreement with Chen Xiaohan, he held back his thoughts. These days Su Qingya was frowning in the company''s office, but he could see it all.


    Ye Tian was drinking tea on the sofa when his cell phone rang.


    "Mr. Ye, Li Mingwei and I have made an appointment at the top box of Ye Shanghai Bar." Chen Xiaohan said: "This time we must control it, otherwise there may be troubles again."


    "Don''t worry, I will be there tonight, call Lei Huo and ask him to bring a few people there." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You deal with him in the box, catch the tiger and get rid of his hands. At that time, we will be able to control Li Mingwei."


    "Everything is up to Mr. Ye." Chen Xiaohan nodded quickly.


    The night was sultry, and the Ye Shanghai bar was extremely lively, and the popularity was extremely high. Li Mingwei was already sitting in Ye Shanghai''s box with his feet up at the same time, looking quite airy.


    Outside Ye Shanghai, Chen Xiaohan and Sister Mei arrived, but Sister Mei was very worried: "Xiaohan, isn''t it too risky for you to do this?"


    "Sister Mei, don''t worry, Black Tiger''s brothers are here, Li Mingwei can''t touch me." Chen Xiaohan waved his hand: "If not, and you can''t easily control him, then your daughter will It''s dangerous."


    "Thank you, I didn''t expect that I betrayed you, since you can still treat me like this." Sister Mei''s face was full of gratitude, her eyes were full of excitement: "I really don''t know how to repay you."


    "Sister Mei, look at what you said. Anyway, you have made great contributions to me. It''s nothing if I do this for you. As long as your daughter is safe and sound, then everything will be fine." Chen Xiaohan said with a smile.


    When he came to the bar, Chen Xiaohan walked straight in, and Sister Mei followed behind, looking around, her expression became a little alert.

 Chapter 272

    As soon as Ye Tian arrived at Ye Shanghai, a staff member ran in. Not long after, Li Yong came to greet him in person: "Xiao Tian, ??why are you here? And you didn''t notify me."


    "I didn''t come to you today to look for you." Ye Tian smiled from the side: "I came to look for someone else, but it just happened to be in your territory."


    "Why, you kid has someone outside?" Li Yong smiled evilly: "This is not like your style."


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "Where is your top box?"


    "The top box? That''s the one you''re talking about?" Li Yong pointed to the innermost box: "There seems to be a person with a lot of background in there. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Of course it has something to do with it! I came here for him tonight." Ye Tian smiled coldly: "But don''t worry, we won''t ruin your business."


    "Damn, Xiaotian, what''s going on, did that person offend you?" Li Yong asked, "Don''t worry, I can''t stand by and watch this matter tonight, and I will help you vent your anger. Since you are in my territory , that¡¯s what I say.¡±


    "Come on! Things are not as simple as you think, you still don''t want to go into this muddy water." Ye Tian waved his hand: "This kid is very powerful, maybe there is an expert behind him."


    "Xiaotian, you are my brother! Your business is my business, and I am not happy when you say that." Li Yong looked serious: "How did this kid offend you?"


    "It''s okay, you don''t do anything tonight, that''s the greatest help to me." Ye Tian said seriously: "We already have a plan."


    "Okay! Now that you''ve said that, I won''t mind my own business, but if you have something to do, I will definitely lose that kid." Li Yong was not polite.


    In the top box, Li Mingwei was smoking a cigarette. When he saw Chen Xiaohan coming, he squeezed the cigarette butt into the ashtray: "Miss Chen is quite punctual."


    "Mr. Li invited me personally, so I have to be on time." Chen Xiaohan smiled lightly, "Why did you stamp the land contract in Bowan, my land? Does Mr. Li want to explain to me?"


    "Explain? Of course." Li Mingwei sat over, put his hands on Chen Xiaohan''s shoulders, and at the same time pasted a hypnotic charm on Chen Xiaohan: "I''ll explain to you now."


    "What are you doing?" Chen Xiaohan pushed Li Mingwei away, but he felt drowsy, as if he couldn''t control his hands and feet, and even his mind gradually fell asleep.


    "Xiaohan, what''s wrong with you?" Sister Mei was startled, but at this time another man put a hypnotic charm on her.


    Seeing these two women collapsed on the sofa, Li Mingwei was excited for a while. These two are stunners. As long as he manages Chen Xiaohan, they will be his people in the future, and even the entire Huayu Group will fall into his hands. hands.


    "You all go out! Don''t come in without my permission." Li Mingwei said aloud: "If any of you dare not listen to me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Several men nodded quickly, but they didn''t dare to delay at all. Li Mingwei wanted to do business here, so they naturally didn''t dare to look too much.


    After leaving the box, a man smiled evilly and said, "Mr. Li is really blessed. The two girls just now are very beautiful. If I can..."

 Chapter 273

    "Don''t talk nonsense here, you will be overheard by the young master, and then you will not be able to eat and walk around." Another man said: "We can just do our jobs well."


    But at this moment, Leihuo led a group of people to surround these men, and it seemed that he was acting resolutely.


    "Who are you guys?" A man frowned and looked towards Leihuhu: "This box is Mr. Li from the Shengshi Group. Are you so ambitious? How dare you surround us!"


    "Take them all away!" Leihuo''s voice was cold, not to mention Li Mingwei of the Shengshi Group, even if the king of heaven came, he would not be afraid.


    Several men wanted to struggle, but the people Leihuo brought were extraordinary, and they were not able to deal with them at all. After they were taken away, Leihuo smiled at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, Miss will not come out inside." What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s just go in!" Ye Tian smiled lightly and broke into the box directly.


    Li Mingwei was dragging Chen Xiaohan''s clothes when he heard someone enter the door: "Which one doesn''t know what to do? Didn''t I just say that no one is allowed in!"


    "Mr. Li, I think we should sit down and talk!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, and a silver needle came out of his hand, and it pierced into Li Mingwei''s acupuncture point in a blink of an eye, making Li Mingwei unable to move.


    Seeing that the people who came were not his subordinates, Li Mingwei''s expression changed drastically: "Who are you? How dare you spoil my good deed!"


    Ye Tian didn''t answer, but looked at Leihuo: "The two of them have spells stuck on them, uncover these two spells!"


    Lei Hu hurriedly followed suit. Ye Tian knew more than him, so he naturally didn''t dare to be negligent. After uncovering the spell, Chen Xiaohan and Sister Mei woke up.


    Seeing that half of her clothes had been taken off, Chen Xiaohan panicked, and hurriedly put on her clothes: "What happened just now?"


    "If you guessed right, the two of you should be under the power of this spell." Ye Tian held two spells in his hand: "These two spells are called hypnotic charms, and they cannot be refined by ordinary people."


    "How do you know?" Li Mingwei, who was fixed in place by the silver needle, frowned: "I advise you to let me go quickly, or you will regret it later."


    "Regret?" Chen Xiaohan sneered at the side, and slapped Li Mingwei on the face: "It''s not that Mr. Ye made a move, but it almost fell into your hands today, and I will make you really regret it today."


    Chen Xiaohan still wanted to make a move, but was stopped by Sister Mei: "Xiaohan, my daughter is still in his hands."


    "That''s right!" Chen Xiaohan came to his senses: "Li Mingwei, where is Sister Mei''s daughter? You''d better call now and ask your people to release her. Otherwise, today will make you look good."


    "Joke! Ms. Chen is not kidding me, is she?" Li Mingwei sneered: "Your company''s daughter is lost, what does it have to do with me? I''m here today to discuss cooperation, not to accompany you to find your daughter. "


    "Do you think you can still leave?" Ye Tian asked from the side: "All your people have been detained, if you don''t tell where they are, you will have to suffer."


    "What do you want to do?" Li Mingwei looked at Ye Tian: "Who are you kid! How dare you meddle in my business?"


    "The chairman of Guoan Group." Chen Xiaohan said from the side: "I specially invited you here to deal with you."

 Chapter 274

    "Chairman of Guoan Pharmaceutical?" Li Mingwei sneered: "So it''s you, don''t you know that my company''s sales accounted for nearly half of your company''s sales, and your company will go bankrupt in a short time. How dare you do this to me."


    "The pharmaceutical company under the name of Shengshi Group produced black heart pills, which is just a temporary benefit." Ye Tian smiled coldly: "The reason why I came here today is mainly because of Sister Mei''s daughter, if you let him go , It''s easy to talk about anything, if you don''t let go, I''m afraid you won''t be much better."


    "Why don''t you give it a try! Let''s see if any of you dare to touch me." Li Mingwei said unceremoniously: "I am Mr. Li of Shengshi Group."


    Chen Xiaohan was not polite, and kicked Li Mingwei''s crotch: "Fuck you, Mr. Li, do you think I am a vegetarian in the Huayu Group? If you don''t hand me over today, I will kill you."


    Li Mingwei trembled in pain, but he couldn''t move at all: "Chen Xiaohan, you..."


    "What''s wrong with me? If you don''t believe me, I''ll make you suffer now." Chen Xiaohan sneered and said, "The most poisonous woman''s heart, you should have heard this sentence, right?"


    "Li Mingwei, where is my daughter!" Sister Mei was a little anxious: "You have fallen into our law enforcement today, and you have to say what you say or not, so why suffer?"


    "Sister Mei, you''re a good planner, aren''t you? You''re in two boats." Li Mingwei said coldly, "If I had known you were such a person, I shouldn''t have believed you."


    "Why talk so much nonsense! My silver needles don''t have eyes. If half an hour later, the silver needles are still on your acupuncture points, you will be disabled for life." Ye Tian sneered and said: "I I think it''s better for you to be honest."


    "It''s in a warehouse in the woods in the western suburbs." Li Mingwei said helplessly, "Give me the phone, and I''ll ask them to release him personally."


    "You just report the number! We will call for you, but if you dare to play any tricks, you will not only have your children and grandchildren killed, but you will also be paralyzed." Ye Tian said coldly, holding the phone in his hand.


    After dialing the phone, Li Mingwei said something, and Ye Tiantian hung up the phone: "Lei Huo, I will also take someone to pick him up at the agreed place. If you can''t pick up someone, you can call and I will pick you up personally." This kid is ruined."


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, this matter is on me." Lei Huo nodded quickly, turned around and walked outside.


    "Mr. Ye, today is thanks to you. If it weren''t for your idea, I really don''t know what to do." Chen Xiaohan said with a smile: "But this Li Mingwei is really hateful, should we just let him go like this?"


    "Since it was promised to him, as long as Sister Mei''s daughter is safe, then follow what we said before. As for the grievances between you, you can settle it by yourself." Ye Tian smiled and said: "I am just It''s not easy for an outsider to intervene in the business war between you."


    Chen Xiaohan smiled slightly, Ye Tian''s words were shrewd, the Guoan Group did not want to be an enemy of the Shengshi Group, this is understandable, the Shengshi Group is the top three forces in Qingzhou City, naturally it is very powerful.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you." Sister Mei looked at Ye Tian: "I treated you like that before, but I didn''t expect that you not only didn''t care, but also helped me so much."


    "It''s just some trivial matters, sister Mei, you are too serious." Ye Tian waved his hand.

 Chapter 275

    "It seems that Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person! You think it''s a trivial matter, but others don''t think so." Li Mingwei smiled coldly: "I will definitely get back on this matter today. If you want to play tricks, I will still play with you Yin."


    "Li Mingwei, isn''t it inappropriate for you to say something like this now?" Chen Xiaohan sneered, "You can''t move now, and you''re still in our hands. Believe it or not, I''ll let you die right now?"


    Li Mingwei was speechless for a moment, Chen Xiaohan was serious, he killed half of his life just now, if he did it again, he would not be able to resist.


    Seeing that Li Mingwei remained silent, Chen Xiaohan sat proudly on the sofa: "Mr. Ye, how did I get hypnotized just now? I don''t even know about it?"


    "This hypnotic talisman is extremely useful, it cannot be refined by ordinary people, and the person who refines this hypnotic talisman is probably not a good person." Ye Tian held the hypnotic talisman in his hand: "If the guess is correct, Li Mingwei should And masters."


    "You are quite predictable." Li Mingwei said proudly, "That''s right, there is indeed an expert behind me. Taoist Crow is not only powerful, but also knows a lot. If you want to make me your enemy , then there is only one dead end.¡±


    "I''d like to meet him for a while!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "To have the prescription of Black Heart Pill, this person must be very vicious."


    But at this moment, Lei Huo walked into the box with a girl in his arms. Sister Mei immediately hugged the girl in her arms, looking like she couldn''t put it down: "Qianqian, Qianqian, you are finally back. Mom misses you so much."


    "Hurry up, hurry up and kowtow to Mr. Ye. If it weren''t for Mr. Ye, you would never see your mother again." Sister Mei said quickly, looking even more excited.


    "Sister Mei, it''s better to take the child back to quietly. After so much, don''t let him have any shadow." Ye Tian reminded: "I have done what I can."


    "Okay, thank you Mr. Ye." Sister Mei nodded quickly, hugged Xiao Qianqian and left.


    "The person has been released, should I be released now?" Li Mingwei said coldly, "You will not keep your promise, right?"


    "Don''t worry, we are the ones who keep our promises the most." Ye Tian smiled faintly, and at the same time glanced at Chen Xiaohan: "Is the document in Dibo Bay ready? Just ask him to sign and cover it."


    Chen Xiaohan was also unceremonious, and came to Li Mingwei with a document: "Sign this! At the same time, I will compensate Huayu Group for 10 million! Otherwise, today''s matter will not be over."


    "What? Pay Huayu Group 10 million?" Li Mingwei looked stunned: "You don''t think money is crazy, do you? The Dibowan land is transferred to you, but you still want to take me 10 million?"


    "Are you kidding! The land in Dibo Bay belongs to our Huayu Group, but it was used as a bait." Chen Xiaohan said proudly, "The 10 million is of course a loss fee."


    "I won''t sign!" Li Mingwei said coldly: "Miss Chen really knows how to talk like a lion."


    "If you don''t sign, I will cancel you today." Chen Xiaohan took a pair of scissors from the table: "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try. I am in the whole Qingzhou City, and I have a reputation for viciousness. Otherwise, it is impossible for me to sit on the throne of Huayu Group."

 Chapter 276

    Li Mingwei was forced to do nothing. Although he was extremely upset, he could only sign the contract, and at the same time promised to compensate Chen Xiaohan 10 million.


    After this matter was resolved, Li Mingwei was let go. Chen Xiaohan sat on the sofa a little more relaxedly: "Mr. Ye, your scheme was perfectly successful. If it weren''t for you today, I really don''t know what to do."


    "Since there''s nothing else to do, I''ll go back first." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I don''t need to say more about the thank you, isn''t it too far-fetched for us to say that."


    After Ye Tian left the box, Lei Huo looked at Chen Xiaohan: "Mr. Ye has a sophisticated method, and his mind is quite mature. He must be a hero in the future. It seems that the old man''s eyes are indeed right."


    "Grandpa''s gaze could be wrong, but it''s a pity that Mr. Ye is already married." Chen Xiaohan sighed: "Otherwise, I still have a chance to find someone as outstanding as Mr. Ye, and I have no regrets in this life."


    "Miss, it may not be hopeless now. After all, Mr. Ye is a visiting son-in-law. Maybe one day he will be kicked out of the house. At that time, won''t the miss have a chance?" Lei Huo said with a smile: "Do you want me to press the key?" Add some ingredients?"


    "Don''t act rashly! Mr. Ye is very witty, he is not an ordinary person." Chen Xiaohan glared: "If you dare to do something behind Mr. Ye''s back, you will definitely anger Mr. Ye."


    "Miss is right." Lei Huo nodded hastily.


    Seeing Ye Tian coming out of the box, Li Yong took a step forward: "What happened just now? There are a lot of people here, it''s not your fault, right?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing, it''s over." Ye Tian patted Li Yong on the shoulder: "You''ve grown bigger and bigger in Shanghai tonight, and you''ve almost become the biggest bars in Qingzhou City. It seems that you have a bright future. ah."


    "Look at what you said, how can I compare with you, the chairman of Guoan Group!" Li Yong gave a blank look: "This is the difference between heaven and earth."


    "Okay, it''s getting late, I have to go back! You kid is having fun." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I won''t accompany you."


    "Xiaotian, you are not authentic in doing this." Li Yong was a little unhappy: "It''s hard to come to my bar! If you don''t accompany me for a few drinks, then you are not enough friends."


    "Things are too messy today, I''m really not in the mood." Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "And I have a lot of things to do recently."


    "Okay, okay, I won''t keep you as a busy person." Li Yong shrugged helplessly.


    After leaving the bar, Ye Tian walked straight towards the house, but he didn''t walk for long, but saw several figures in the woods in front of the road.


    "Old man, it doesn''t bother you to stretch out your hand? How dare you attack someone from the Dragon Palace?" Hall Master Hei said coldly, Hall Master Bai and Hall Master Qing were standing beside him, even Long Haitian from the Dragon Hall was there.


    "It''s just a few little Luoluos, yet they dare to call it the Dragon Palace!" The white-haired old man snorted, "Just because of you guys, you''re only physically stronger, and at most you''ve gone through some special training. Worth mentioning."


    The white-haired old man leaned on a cane and walked a few steps slowly. He looked very weak, but the hall masters would not underestimate him. Dozens of men from Shenlong Bodyguard Company were all laid down by him, which is enough to show that the old man Strength.

 Chapter 277

    "Senior, my Dragon Palace didn''t intend to make you an enemy, but you are deceiving people too much. It''s just because of a trivial incident that you actually attacked my disciples from the Dragon Palace." Long Haitian frowned and said: "I know senior You are not an ordinary person, Senior Zixu apologizes to us, this matter has turned a war into a treasure!"


    "Brother, how can this be done?" Hall Master Hei said from the side: "The old man has hurt some of our brothers, if we don''t let him suffer a little bit today, he really doesn''t know what to do."


    "Shut up!" Long Haitian snorted coldly. The old man in front of him is very powerful. They are indeed not weak, but that''s just in front of ordinary people. The old man may be a legendary warrior, not that they can response.


    "It''s such a big joke, wherever I go, Taoist Crow, I''m always surrendered, just because you want me to apologize?" The white-haired old man sneered: "If you really have the ability, come and try. "


    "It''s so deceiving!" Hall Master Hei stepped forward with a fierce fist, and in a blink of an eye he came in front of Wu Yadao, but he was beaten flying by Wu Ya Taoist''s palm, with blood spitting out of his mouth.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Long Haitian shot together with the other two hall masters, but they couldn''t even get close to Taoist Crow''s body, and were shot flying without even the slightest suspense.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die! You guys are no match for me! From today onwards, I will be the master of your Dragon Palace. If you obey me, I will spare your life." The white-haired old man sneered: "If If you don''t obey me, I will let you die without a place to bury you."


    "Hmph, you have hurt so many brothers in my Dragon Palace, and you still want us to respect you, you are dreaming." Hall Master Hei said coldly: "Even if I die here today, I will never let you go." Master."


    "That''s right, the people in my Dragon Palace are not afraid of death, old man, you may have miscalculated." Hall Master Bai also said from the side: "If you want our Dragon Palace to listen to you, you really are Think beautifully."


    Long Haitian vomited blood, but he didn''t know how to speak. The white-haired old man was too powerful for them to deal with. Today, he was afraid that a catastrophe would be imminent.


    "It''s unreasonable! Since you don''t want to obey me, what''s the use of me keeping you?" The white-haired old man flew out of the dart like an arrow from the string.


    Whoosh!


    Just when the darts were about to pierce through everyone''s ideals, a few darts were blocked in the air, intercepted by a few leaves, and there was a burst of explosions beside them.


    "Pick leaves to save people, and walk with things! A master of inner strength!"


    The white-haired old man retreated three steps in a row. The one who can do this step must be a martial arts hero: "I don''t know who is coming! If you have such a hand, why do you meddle in the old man''s business?"


    Long Haitian and the others were also amazed for a while. They didn''t know who saved them, and they were able to have such a means, which was unheard of or seen.


    "I''m not an expert, I''m just a young boy." Ye Tian walked out lightly: "But old man, are you going too far? They didn''t make any mistakes, since you are so ruthless. "


    "It was you who picked the leaves to save people just now?" The white-haired old man looked at Ye Tian: "You can cultivate inner strength at such a young age? It''s really extraordinary."


    "Excellent, honorable." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Actually, I don''t mean anything else, these are my friends, can you let them go? "

 Chapter 278

    "Since I''m a friend of the little brother, of course I want to give this face." The white-haired old man nodded: "The little brother is so powerful, if I don''t give this face, I''m afraid the little brother won''t let me go, right?"


    Just as he finished speaking, a puppet charm suddenly rushed towards Ye Tian on the white-haired old man. It looked menacing, and even the entire forest became bright.


    "Be careful, benefactor." Long Haitian''s heart was shocked, and the other hall masters were also dumbfounded. They can be considered as skilled people, but in front of this kind of master, they are like paper.


    Before the puppet charm approached Ye Tian, ??it was flicked by Ye Tian''s Shanzi and disappeared in mid-air. At the same time, a silver needle burst out from Ye Tian''s hand and hit the white-haired old man''s neck directly.


    ah¡­¡­


    The white-haired old man let out a scream, turned around and left, not daring to stop for a moment, Ye Tian was so powerful that he couldn''t be hostile.


    "Are you guys okay?" Ye Tian looked at Long Haitian and the others: "The white-haired old man just now is not an ordinary person, you''d better not provoke him at will."


    "It''s not that we deliberately provoke him, but he wants to become the master of our Dragon Palace. Of course we are not convinced." Hallmaster Hei said from the side.


    "Come on, I have met you once, and that''s all for today. You should go to the hospital to have a look." Ye Tian waved his hand and was about to leave. I will not help them recover from their injuries.


    "Benefactor!" Long Haitian knelt down fiercely towards Ye Tian: "Today''s great kindness, I will never forget it. The kindness of saving lives is greater than the sky. From now on, you will be the master of my Dragon Palace."


    Several hall masters also hurriedly knelt down: "Master, if there is any order afterwards, we will definitely do our best."


    "I think you want to seek asylum, so you let me have something to do with your Dragon Palace?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "Since you want me to be the master of the Dragon Palace, it''s not impossible, but You don''t want to get anything from me, especially any tricks."


    "Master is above, we dare not have the slightest selfishness." Long Haitian quickly clasped his fists together: "This kind of life-saving grace, Shenlongdian will never forget it."


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, and walked directly towards Tianshui Community. Shenlong Bodyguard Company is considered a big force in Jiangnan. If they can be included in their hands, it will naturally have great benefits for future development.


    After Ye Tian left, several hall masters looked at Long Haitian: "Boss, is it too hasty for us to recognize the master like this? And they didn''t fully agree?"


    "Whether the master agrees or not, since he saved our lives, he gave us rebirth, and we will serve him in the future." Long Haitian''s eyes were solemn: "And the master''s strength may not be able to lead us to the peak of the Dragon Palace. .¡±


    "Boss has great ambitions!" Hall Master Qing said with a smile on the sidelines: "Today it was self-defeating, not only saved the day, but also gained a master."


    "Okay! This matter is over, let''s go to the hospital to bandage the wound. The white-haired old man is not weak just now, but he almost killed us." Long Haitian waved his hand: "We must not do things in the future. main idea."


    Several hall masters nodded quickly, they were all seriously injured, so naturally they couldn''t stay here for a long time.

 Chapter 279

    After Li Mingwei was released, he returned to his own residence, but he was quite upset in his heart. He was made a mess today. According to his temper, how could he bear it.


    "What''s going on? I told you to invite Taoist Crow, so why haven''t you seen anyone?" Li Mingwei scolded a man, "If I don''t see him again, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    "I sent someone to Taoist Crow''s residence just now, but I didn''t see him." The man was quite helpless: "I have already sent someone to look for it."


    "Why are you looking for me?" An old voice sounded, and Taoist Crow came in from outside.


    "Daozhang, you''re back! I''ve been overwhelmed today, you must be the master for me!" Li Mingwei said hastily: "If I don''t rub that kid''s spirit, how will I be in Qingzhou City in the future? "


    While speaking, Taoist Li Mingwei was covering his neck with a crow, and there were bloodstains on his neck, which made him slightly startled: "Taoist priest, what''s wrong with you? Is there anyone in the world who can hurt you?"


    "There are many capable people in the world, so you must not be careless." Taoist Crow said coldly, "If I hadn''t escaped so fast today, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to come back."


    "This silver needle..." Li Mingwei was startled: "Why does this silver needle look so familiar?"


    "What! Do you know this person who uses acupuncture?" Taoist Crow frowned: "This person is stronger than me, and he can pick leaves and hurt people. He is not an ordinary capable person."


    "It must be that kid!" Li Mingwei''s face turned livid, "Today I fell for that kid''s tricks, not only did I fail to use the urging talisman, but he also snatched away the contract, disrupting all my plans. "


    "Hmph! What kind of plan is that little plan of yours?" Taoist Crow sneered: "This person is very powerful, and he can hurt me at a young age. In the future, in the whole Qingzhou, if you want to develop, you must get rid of him, otherwise you will suffer. endless."


    "No wonder, no wonder the pharmaceutical industry under the Guoan Group can refine such a powerful pill, it should be the fault of this person?" Li Mingwei reacted: "But even you, the Taoist priest, are injured so badly, who can cure you?" What about him?"


    "Hmph, I have my own way." Taoist Crow waved his hand: "But I need to rest at your place for a few days, and I don''t want anyone to disturb me these days."


    "Do you want to go to the hospital?" Li Mingwei was slightly worried. Now that he had encountered a big enemy, what happened to Taoist Crow would be extremely unfavorable to him.


    "No! I have my own measure." Taoist Crow waved his hand: "I just need to rest here with you, and you don''t want to disturb me. Don''t report anything to me within the next few days."


    After Taoist Crow finished speaking, he walked towards the inner courtyard. Li Mingwei was at a loss, and he was even more upset. He was all hurt by others, so he was naturally even more upset.


    "Young master, it seems that this matter is not simple. Even the old man was injured. Should we prepare a generous gift to make amends and apologize? Maybe we can turn hostility into jade in the future." A man said aloud: "In this way, master Don''t worry about it."


    Snapped¡­¡­


    Li Mingwei slapped the man on the face: "I think you don''t know how to live or die."

 Chapter 280

    "Master, what I said just now was for the benefit of the young master, why did the young master do anything to me?" The man was quite aggrieved.


    "Use other people''s aura to destroy my own prestige." Li Mingwei said coldly: "That kid designed to frame me, how can I make him feel better! Even if he is not an ordinary person, I am not so easy to mess with."


    Back in Tianshui Community, the sky was already dark, and Ye Tian was very tired. Today, he helped Chen Xiaohan solve a problem, and he felt much more at ease.


    In the early morning of the next day, several figures appeared in the Tianshui community, and their expressions were even more flattering.


    "Xiaotian, did these people come to look for you? They stood outside for a long time!" Lin Xiuying asked, "Do you want them to come in for breakfast?"


    Looking at the few people outside the villa, Ye Tian smiled: "No, it''s just a few friends. I won''t go to the company today. When Qingya wakes up, tell her, Mom."


    "Aren''t you going to the company?" Lin Xiuying was curious: "Then where are you going? What happened?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m going to attend a medical exchange meeting." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    When he came outside the villa, Li Canghai hurried forward: "Mr. Ye, we have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Why are you here so early?" Ye Tian asked, looking at Liu Guofeng: "You are so early, Doctor Liu?"


    "Today is a medical exchange meeting, and I came here to wait for Mr. Ye. If Mr. Ye is in charge, Chinese medicine will be safe, so I came here in person." Liu Guofeng looked helpless: "This matter is related to the whole Chinese medicine, and there must be no harm in the slightest." careless."


    "Miraculous doctor Liu is too modest, and you are also a master of medicine, so you are sure to be safe." Ye Tian smiled and said: "But since I promised to participate in the medical exchange meeting, I will naturally not miss it."


    "Mr. Ye speaks so well, I really admire it." Li Canghai complimented from the side: "If we can overwhelm Western medicine today, we Chinese medicine practitioners can also hold their own."


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen if I''m here." Ye Tian nodded aside.


    Not long after, they came to a conference room. This conference room was not very big, but there were dozens of seats. There were quite a few old people in it, each of them had gray hair, and some of them were coughing profusely.


    "Miraculous Doctor Liu!" Many old men stood up and clasped their fists towards Liu Guofeng: "This time, Doctor Liu will come in person at the Chinese and Western Medicine Exchange Conference. We will be fully confident that as long as we defeat Western medicine, we will have the territory of Chinese medicine in Qingzhou in the future." .¡±


    "That''s right, Miracle Physician Liu has superb medical skills, and we can rest assured that Miracle Doctor Liu can do it himself." Many old people complimented them. Although they are masters and miraculous doctors, compared with Liu Guofeng, they are naturally inferior.


    "Everyone is too modest!" Liu Guofeng clasped his fists together: "Today I specially invited Divine Doctor Ye to come here, and I will definitely be able to get back the place I was in three years ago."


    Liu Guofeng spoke solemnly. Three years ago, Chinese medicine was defeated by Western medicine. Since then, Chinese medicine has declined, and Western medicine has never taken their Chinese medicine seriously. Three years later, Chinese and Western medicine clash again, and they must save face.


    "Doctor Ye?" All the old men frowned, and looked at Ye Tian: "How can you be so young as a doctor?"


    "Everyone, don''t talk nonsense." Liu Guofeng frowned: "I personally invited Dr. Ye here, so I will definitely reach out boldly this time."

 Chapter 281

    "Miraculous doctor Liu, you are one of the three great doctors in Qingzhou, we naturally respect you." A white-haired old man said: "But this little brother is very young, how can he be called a doctor? Wasn''t it ridiculed by Western medicine?"


    "Seniors, don''t talk nonsense!" Li Canghai said from the side: "Master Ye''s medical skills are superb, far above my master. Today, with him personally sitting in the town, he will definitely be able to kill the prestige of Western medicine."


    "Hmph, at such a young age, how can it be possible to have superb medical skills! My Chinese medicine practitioner must have accumulated for many years before I can have enough experience! How can a young boy be the leader of my Chinese medicine doctor!" Several old men said coldly: "Isn''t Dr. Liu Afraid of Western medicine, so you hired someone to fill in?"


    "Everyone, today is the Chinese and Western medicine exchange meeting. How can I let someone unknown replace me? Doctor Ye''s medical skills are superb." Liu Guofeng looked at old man Huang: "Dr. If the divine doctor takes action, you should know the power of the divine doctor Ye."


    All the elders looked at the old man Huang, who turned around in his position: "I''m really sorry, I really didn''t see clearly that day, in fact, I also doubt whether the medical skills of this genius doctor Ye are so good, after all, he is so Young, I am afraid it will be difficult to take on a big responsibility."


    "You..." Liu Guofeng''s face was ashen, he thought that the old man Huang would say a few words for him, but now it seems that he was thinking too much.


    "Miraculous doctor Liu, it''s okay!" Ye Tian waved his hand aside: "Today I''m here to participate in the medical exchange meeting, not to discuss medical skills with fellow colleagues."


    "But anyway, Divine Doctor Ye is not an ordinary person, how can he be neglected." Liu Guofeng said repeatedly: "Miraculous Doctor Ye, take my place!"


    All the elders present looked at each other, but they didn''t say much, Liu Guofeng voluntarily gave up his position, if they talked more, it would seem a little too petty.


    "Miraculous doctor Liu, since this little brother is also here to participate in some exchange meetings, let him sit in his seat!" An old man said: "After all, we all make friends through medicine."


    Liu Guofeng nodded, but his expression was not very good-looking. These people were not optimistic about Ye Tian''s superb medical skills. If Ye Tian was unhappy at that time, I''m afraid their Chinese medicine practitioners would lose a right-hand man.


    "It''s pretty early, everyone! I didn''t expect to come so early!" An old man in a white mandarin jacket came in from outside, followed by many people, including several young people in white mandarin jackets. At first glance, it is the posture of Western medicine.


    "Dean Lin, I didn''t expect you to personally lead the team today?" Liu Guofeng said with a smile: "In the medical exchange meeting three years ago, it was our Chinese medicine practitioners who came up with the questions. Today, it''s your Western medicine doctor''s turn."


    "Liu Miracle Doctor is right. This time, our western medicine problem is very simple." Dean Lin smiled: "A patient came to our hospital with a very strange illness. Traditional Chinese medicine can cure his illness. We Western medicine should admit defeat.¡±


    "I think the patient is either suffering from an incurable disease, or is dying." The old man Huang smiled lightly: "In this way, our Chinese medicine practitioners are doomed?"


    "Old Huang, look at what you said! Our western medicine is not so shameless. If your Chinese medicine can''t cure it, our western medicine will naturally have medicine to cure it, but then your Chinese medicine will be considered a loser." Dean Lin also directly : "This regulation should not be too much, right?"

 Chapter 282

    "Not too much!" Liu Guofeng said with a smile from the side: "This request is not too much at all, it is reasonable, but today you Western doctors may stumble."


    "Miraculous doctor Liu seems to be full of interest, but I don''t know if Yousheng has this kind of ability." Dean Lin smiled and ordered a patient to be carried to the conference room, and there were many western doctors standing beside him.


    "This patient suffers from anecdotal disease, convulsions all over the body, and there is no pattern, please go ahead!" Dean Lin waved his hand, this time it was their western medicine who came up with the question, and they will not easily let Chinese medicine pass the test.


    "Master Ye?" A young doctor behind Dean Lin frowned: "Why did he come to the medical exchange meeting?"


    Elder Feng also looked at Ye Tian, ??slightly startled in his heart, they had all seen Ye Tian''s medical skills, what they didn''t expect was that Ye Tian also came to the medical exchange meeting.


    "Old Feng, do you want to tell the dean about this?" Dr. Zhao asked, "Doctor Ye''s medical skills are superb, and he is probably better than us."


    "No hurry!" Elder Feng waved his hand: "The last time Shen''s grandson recovered from illness, it was indeed with the help of Doctor Ye, but this time Doctor Ye may not be able to cure the patient in front of him."


    "Mr. Feng, what''s wrong with you?" Dean Lin looked at Mr. Feng: "Did you see someone you know?"


    "I did see someone I know." Feng Lao smiled awkwardly, and looked towards Ye Tian: "That is Doctor Ye, young and promising, the last time the grandson of the Shen family was in trouble, he was the one who helped, otherwise it would be dangerous."


    "So he is that Divine Doctor Ye?" Dean Lin frowned: "Why did he come to the medical exchange meeting? And stand on the side of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "The dean doesn''t know that what Master Ye is using is traditional Chinese medicine, and acupuncture is quite powerful." Dr. Zhao said from the side, "I''m afraid western medicine will suffer a lot today."


    "Don''t panic! Even if Doctor Ye''s medical skills are superb, he may not be able to cure this person." Dean Lin looked serious, as if he had already arranged this matter.


    "The patient is shaking all over. It looks like he has a cold and sick body, but he keeps shaking. Why?" A white-haired old man looked at it several times, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "Let this old man take a look!" Huang old man came out, "Old man, although I am not as famous as Miracle Doctor Liu, I am definitely not in vain."


    Everyone backed away and walked towards the back one after another. The old man Huang might be able to heal the disease immediately. At that time, Liu Guofeng won the medical exchange meeting without making a move. Naturally, it couldn''t be better.


    The old man Huang looked at it several times, touched several meridians on the patient, and shook his head helplessly: "Intractable diseases, simply intractable diseases! I have been practicing medicine for so many years, but I have never seen such intractable diseases."


    "Senior Huang, even you can''t do anything?" Li Canghai was sour from the side: "I think it''s better to let my master come!"


    "Hmph!" Old Man Huang snorted coldly, but he didn''t say much. It is well known that his medical skills are not as good as Liu Guofeng''s.


    "Let me take a look!" Liu Guofeng took a step forward, but his brows were tightened. Old Huang''s medical skills are superb, and even he couldn''t see the slightest clue that the patient might not have an ordinary disease.


    Ye Tian sat on a chair drinking tea, looking as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 283

    "It seems that the current traditional Chinese medicine is really dead." Dr. Zhao shook his head: "So many people have gone to the hospital, but none of them can find out the cause of the disease. In our Qingzhou in the future, Chinese medicine should be expelled."


    "So it''s not! With this ability, you dare to come here to participate in the medical exchange meeting! You really don''t have to be ashamed!" A few people in white coats beside him also quickly said: "We''ll see how they step down at that time."


    "Mr. Feng, it seems that my coming here is unnecessary for this medical exchange meeting." Dean Lin said with a smile: "This Chinese medicine is not changing every year, and I am afraid it will not be long. There will be no more opportunities for Chinese medicine in Qingzhou. "


    "If you guessed right, you won the medical exchange meeting today, and there is no way out for Chinese medicine." Feng Lao nodded at the side and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "But among the many Chinese medicine practitioners, Doctor Ye is the most powerful. He didn''t make a move at the time, and I''m afraid there is still suspense about this matter."


    "I don''t think so! Even if this Divine Doctor Ye takes action, it is still impossible to find out the cause." Dean Lin waved his hand, as if he was in control.


    Liu Guofeng fiddled with the patient several times, and even used the silver needle. The patient''s condition did not improve at all, but he trembled even more, making the faces of several elderly people turn blue.


    Even Liu Guofeng couldn''t help it. I''m afraid there will be no more capable people in this Chinese medicine exchange meeting.


    "At first I thought that Chinese medicine practitioners were capable, but now I am really disappointed."


    "So it''s not true! There are so many people here to see a person, but they can''t find the source of the disease. Some of them are known as miracle doctors, and I think it''s just a name."


    "That''s right! The decline of Chinese medicine and the rule of Western medicine is an unchanging rule. I''m afraid they will lose their jobs."


    Many men in white coats spoke out without any shyness. They were able to participate in the medical exchange meeting, so they were naturally the best in the medical field, and their words were very arrogant.


    "It''s better not to get complacent too early. Things may not develop as you wish." Li Canghai said coldly, "It''s not your turn to make irresponsible remarks about whether I am a Chinese medicine practitioner."


    "Boy, this is not a place for fast-talking. If you have the ability, then heal the patient lying here. If you don''t, then shut your mouth." Several Western doctors were not polite. She graduated from a prestigious university, specializing in Western medicine, so her words are naturally very arrogant.


    "Don''t worry, the ending will definitely not disappoint you." Li Canghai said coldly.


    Liu Guofeng stuck a few needles on the patient''s body, and stopped acupuncture when he saw that there was no effect.


    The old men next to them were even more livid. Liu Guofeng was the one who shocked them. Even he couldn''t do anything about it. I''m afraid there would be no place for Chinese medicine.


    "We lost! We are finally doomed this time!" A white-haired old man stood weeping: "Thousands of years of inheritance have been completely lost in our hands!"


    The other old people were frustrated. They were usually called the divine doctor. Hua Tuo was alive, but now the patient was in front of him, but they couldn''t do anything.


    "You have ancient ideas in ancient times, and today you have today!" Dean Lin smiled and said: "Everything must change with the times, and nothing is eternal. The current world does not belong to Chinese medicine anymore. I hope If you can take care of yourself, after today''s medical exchange meeting, Chinese medicine will definitely decline."

 Chapter 284

    The ear-piercing voice sounded, many old people were dissatisfied, but they were powerless. They had been practicing medicine for many years, but they had never seen such a patient, and they didn''t know how to treat them.


    "I don''t think you have any Chinese medicine practitioners! Let''s end this medical exchange meeting!" A man in a white coat said, "There are still many patients in the hospital. Wouldn''t it be a waste of time to hold a medical exchange meeting here? "


    "You are deceiving people too much!" Old man Huang was furious in his heart: "No matter how incompetent my Chinese medicine is, at least it is the inheritance of the country. How can you ruin it!"


    "Old man, you can''t say that! People have to distinguish between right and wrong. Since other people''s things are better, then we have to use other people''s technology, so that the whole world can be stabilized." The white jacket with glasses said bluntly: " This is the orthodoxy of medicine, not your rotten thoughts, who dare to exaggerate so much even though they have no skills!"


    Old man Huang spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face became even paler. To be insulted like this today is simply a humiliation in his life.


    "That''s enough!" Dean Lin glared at the man with glasses: "Although everyone here has not done much in the field of medicine, they are seniors in medicine after all. Why are you so rude!"


    Several men smiled awkwardly, but did not dare to speak.


    "Old man Huang, why are you so angry?" Li Canghai helped him over, "It''s not my master who is the finale today, and the master has nothing to do, maybe Master Ye has nothing to do."


    "Doctor Ye?" The old man Huang looked at Ye Tian who was sitting on the chair: "Does he have a way to cure it?"


    "Of course there is! There must be!" Liu Guofeng said from the side, and walked towards Ye Tian: "I also ask Doctor Ye to help!"


    The old people were puzzled, they didn''t believe in Ye Tian''s strength, but Liu Guofeng was so solemn, if Ye Tian had no means, he would definitely not let Liu Guofeng do this.


    "Also ask Divine Doctor Ye to take action!" All the old men hurriedly clasped their fists at Ye Tian, ??and put their last hope on Ye Tian. At the beginning, they were proud and unyielding, because they were extremely confident. Now no one can cure the patient, they He could only pin all his hopes on Ye Tian.


    Dr. Zhao, Mr. Feng and the others frowned. They were not afraid of the others, but Ye Tian should not be underestimated. After all, they knew Ye Tian''s medical skills.


    "Miraculous Doctor Ye, we have heard about it for a long time!" Dean Lin smiled and said, "You are so young and promising, why bother with Chinese medicine? You might as well join my western medicine, and you will definitely be able to develop your medical skills in the future. "


    "Principal Lin was joking. I am using traditional Chinese medicine. This is also the medical skill of Chinese medicine. How can I join your western medicine." Ye Tian smiled lightly and looked at the old people: "All the old people trust me so much. It will definitely not disappoint everyone¡¯s expectations.¡±


    After speaking, Ye Tian walked towards the patient with an even more indifferent expression.


    "Hmph, I don''t know how to flatter you!" Dean Lin snorted coldly: "I think I can do anything wrong if I think I have some skills, but I don''t even sell my face!"


    "Dean, there won''t be any problems in today''s medical exchange meeting, right?" Elder Feng frowned, "This Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person. If he makes a move, this patient may really be..."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Feng." Dean Lin waved his hand.

 Chapter 285

    "Since everything is under the dean''s control, I won''t say much." Elder Feng nodded aside.


    Dr. Zhao frowned. He knew Ye Tian''s medical skills very well. He could bring people back to life. How can such medical skills be taken for granted.


    When he came to the patient, Ye Tian watched carefully for a moment, then looked at Dean Lin: "Dean Lin, is it not appropriate for you?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Dean Lin smiled and said, "Why can''t I understand?"


    "This patient''s illness is obviously stimulated by you with drugs, and you have prepared a unique prescription, which means that this disease is extremely difficult to find, but you can suppress it with drugs!" Ye Tian said coldly: "In this way Western medicine exchange meeting, your western medicine is sure to win."


    Many Chinese doctors trembled. They watched for a long time just now and did not notice any abnormality in the patient, but Ye Tian was able to blurt it out. I am afraid that he is proud of his medical skills.


    "Mr. Ye, are you kidding me?" Dean Lin frowned: "How could my imposing western doctor do such a thing?"


    "If you don''t want others to know, you have to do it yourself!" Ye Tian sneered: "I just used a silver needle to test the blood in his body, and also checked his symptoms. I think this medical exchange meeting can be terminated."


    "Stop?" Li Canghai looked blank, not knowing what Ye Tian meant.


    "Do you guys know what is the way of medicine?" Ye Tian''s eyes were serious: "The way of medicine is the ethics of medicine, and the ethics of medicine is saving lives and helping the wounded! But you are here to do something wrong, turning a normal person into such a look! What is the ethics of medicine! What is the meaning of the exchange between Chinese and Western medicine?"


    As soon as this remark came out, many Western doctors looked at a loss, and even felt a little ashamed. Many of them knew the secret. In order to win this medical exchange meeting, Dean Lin specially spent a lot of money to invite a normal person. Some medicines are given a day so that they can win the medical fair.


    "Well said, Master Ye said well!" Old man Huang admired from the side: "Medical ethics is medical ethics, and medical ethics is saving lives and helping the wounded! It is an insult to medical ethics to do such a thing for a short-term success!"


    The many elders present were filled with righteous indignation, their expressions were extremely cold. Dean Lin did such a thing, which naturally made them very angry.


    "It''s not good! This patient''s convulsions are getting worse and worse, please get the antidote quickly." Li Canghai looked at Dean Lin: "If you still have a little bit of humanity."


    "Dean?" Feng Lao frowned: "If this is the case, we should cure the patient as soon as possible, and we must not delay any longer, otherwise we will not treat people, but harm them! When the time comes, our hospital will His name will be ruined."


    Dean Lin sat down on the chair. In order to win the Chinese and Western Medicine Exchange Conference, he had worked hard, but he did not expect to end up like this. However, what Ye Tian said just now woke him up. As a doctor , should have the concept of integrity, but also need the integrity of medical ethics.


    "I lost! Our western medicine lost." Dean Lin''s hoarse voice sounded: "Although Master Ye is young, his words are astonishing!"


    "Principal Lin has won the award. Knowing the mistakes can make a big difference!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "The patient''s condition is not stable, so we should quickly take out the medicine! To avoid further incidents."


    Under the arrangement of Dean Lin, several men walked towards the patient with syringes in their hands.

 Chapter 286

    "Mr. Ye really deserves to be a master of medicine. Just now, Jin Yan really made people feel enlightened." Old man Huang admired from the side: "I offended you at the beginning, I hope Dr. Ye will blame me."


    "Old Huang was joking, you are a senior doctor, why do you need to apologize to me!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "However, this patient''s condition is extremely unstable, and I am afraid that even with western medicine, it will not be able to suppress it!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, the faces of several western doctors turned livid. They had already injected the patient with medicine, which not only did not relieve the patient''s symptoms, but made the patient''s condition more and more obvious, causing their expressions to change dramatically.


    "What''s going on? Don''t the medicines work?" Dr. Zhao asked from the side: "Have the medicines you brought been checked?"


    "Doctor Zhao, we personally inspected this medicine, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with it." A man said repeatedly: "I am afraid that the time has passed too long, and the man''s body has changed."


    While they were talking, the lying man was foaming at the mouth, and his body was trembling constantly, as if he couldn''t hold it for long.


    "What happened?" Feng Lao asked, "Why is the patient foaming at the mouth now? Didn''t you just inject the patient with medicine?"


    "Mr. Feng, something is wrong." Dr. Zhao''s face was livid, "If I''m right, the patient''s condition is developing very badly, and it is beyond the control of the medicine we studied before. If this continues, he may die. Worrying."


    Mr. Feng''s expression changed drastically, and he walked towards the patient. Dean Lin also hurried over. If something happened to the patient, their entire Third Hospital would probably be stigmatized, and no one would dare to go to their hospital by then. see a doctor.


    "Dean, the patient''s condition is very special! It''s even worse now, even we can''t do anything, why don''t we rush to the hospital for emergency treatment?" Old Feng''s face was livid, there is no machine here, and no symptoms can be detected. Nor can they practice medicine blindly.


    "Send it to the hospital, send it to the hospital quickly! Don''t delay." Dean Lin''s face was livid: "He must not be in trouble!"


    Many Chinese medicine practitioners looked at each other and kept shaking their heads. They never thought that Dean Lin would do such a frenzied thing in order to win this exchange meeting of Chinese and Western medicine. Now it is really retribution.


    If this patient really has three good things and two bad things, Dean Lin''s name will be infamous for thousands of years, and even their entire hospital will close down. This is the most popular hospital in Qingzhou City. If it really closes down, Dean Lin will definitely eat it lawsuit.


    "Wait!" Ye Tian took a step forward: "I''m afraid it''s too late to send him to the hospital for emergency treatment."


    "Doctor Ye, there are no tools here, and nothing can be checked. If we don''t send it to the hospital, what should we do?" Dean Lin was completely panicked: "This incident today is my fault alone. Hospital, don¡¯t I deserve to die?¡±


    "Dean Lin doesn''t need to be so panic! Since you are helpless, let me try." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I thought that Dean Lin''s medicine could cure his illness, but now it seems that we have to do something." .¡±


    "Does Doctor Ye have a solution?" Dean Lin''s eyes revealed starlight. He had heard that Ye Tian''s medical skills were superb, and if he could really cure the patient in front of him, it would be regarded as saving his life.

 Chapter 287

    "Although I''m not completely sure, there is still a chance." Ye Tian said bluntly: "His body is catalyzed by the drug, and now his symptoms are critical, and his life is in danger. You all stand back."


    Everyone present backed up one after another, not daring to stay for a moment. Ye Tian said so clearly, they naturally didn''t dare to delay easily.


    "Mr. Ye, do you need me to help?" Liu Guofeng asked: "This patient is in critical condition, I''m afraid..."


    "It''s okay!" Ye Tian waved his hand, took out a silver needle in his hand, and pricked the patient''s body, but it didn''t work at all, which made many people worry in their hearts, and wondered whether Ye Tian could cure the patient. .


    "Is this genius doctor Ye capable?" A white-haired old man frowned: "Life is at stake now, if something happens, it will be bad for everyone."


    "Don''t worry, Doctor Ye won''t let everyone down." Li Canghai smiled from the side, "I''ve seen Doctor Ye''s medical skills, and I''m sure he can cure this disease."


    The old men looked at each other, but didn''t say much. Ye Tian''s medical skills are naturally not weak, but the patients lying on the hospital bed are not that simple, otherwise Dean Lin would not be so flustered.


    "Dean, since Mr. Ye is willing to take action, why don''t we tell Mr. Ye the properties of the medicine?" Feng Lao said from the side: "Wouldn''t Mr. Ye be more accurate in this way."


    "I don''t think this matter will be possible." Dean Lin frowned: "This matter is of great importance, and it is related to the reputation of the entire hospital. Even if you tell Mr. Ye the properties of the medicine, it will not help Mr. Ye. Chinese medicine is not Judging the patient''s condition by the nature of the medicine, but by the symptoms, as for how to treat it, it is also through the technique of acupuncture and moxibustion."


    Several other white coats also nodded quickly. What Dean Lin said is true. The healing methods of Chinese and Western medicine are very different, so naturally they cannot be integrated with each other.


    "The Big Dipper Needle!" Liu Guofeng''s eyes showed joy: "Mr. Ye used the Big Dipper Needle! It means that he has enough confidence! Don''t worry everyone."


    "Big Dipper Needle?" Several other old men looked at each other and looked at Ye Tian''s technique, their eyes were full of astonishment. They knew that Ye Tian''s medical skills were extraordinary, and they knew Ye Tian''s reputation in the medical field even more, but what they didn''t know was that, Ye Tian actually knew the Big Dipper needle.


    "No wonder, no wonder Miracle Doctor Liu complimented Mr. Ye so much! I never thought that the Big Dipper Needle learned by Miracle Doctor Liu was given by Mr. Ye!" Old Man Huang smiled wryly: "This is a great opportunity, with the Big Dipper Needle as an assistant, No matter what kind of disease it is, it has a great effect.¡±


    "Senior Huang, now you finally understand why we respect Mr. Ye so much?" Li Canghai said proudly, "Mr. Ye has superb medical skills and knows the Big Dipper acupuncture. How many people can reach his level."


    "That''s a good statement!" The old man Huang nodded: "I was the one who had no one in my eyes before. Luo Zao knew that Master Ye''s medical skills are so superb, so I definitely wouldn''t say that!"


    "Okay, okay, everyone, please don''t talk anymore!" A white-haired old man said, "Master Ye is performing acupuncture, but I can''t stand being disturbed by others."


    Many masters of traditional Chinese medicine nodded quickly, and there is no Ye Tian today. They are afraid that they will be trampled underfoot by western doctors. Ye Tian is the hope of their Chinese medicine practitioners, and they will naturally not affect Ye Tian''s saving lives.

 Chapter 288

    "You are so young, you can practice acupuncture so quickly." Dean Lin praised: "If Mr. Ye can join our western medicine industry, he will have a bright future in the future."


    "Dean, what you said is true, but it''s a pity that Mr. Ye is practicing Chinese medicine, which has nothing to do with our western medicine." Feng Lao smiled awkwardly: "If you really want to invite Mr. Ye to go to Western medicine, I''m afraid there is only We have a good relationship with Chinese medicine."


    "Master Ye is not an ordinary person, so it is natural to have a good relationship with him." Dean Lin said bluntly.


    The patient kept convulsing, and Ye Tian used the Big Dipper needle. As time went by, the patient''s condition gradually stabilized, and everyone present saw a moment of life.


    "Okay! His condition is cured!" Everyone present couldn''t believe it, and looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye is really rejuvenated, and the prophet is beyond my reach."


    "Seniors, don''t praise me too much. I just used the Big Dipper Needle to suppress this person''s condition." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Dean Lin, the patient''s condition has stabilized." , so you can rest assured."


    "Thank you, Doctor Ye!" Dean Lin was quite excited. If Ye Tian hadn''t acted himself, he really didn''t know what to do this time.


    "In the future, you have to act upright and sit upright when you do things, so that you can meet the standards of medical ethics! If you can''t even do the most basic things, how can you be qualified to be a doctor?" Ye Tian said again: "I don''t like to meddle in other people''s business, but next time If something like this happens again, I''m afraid your Third Hospital will have nothing to eat."


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry. After this incident, I have awakened a lot." Dean Lin nodded quickly: "The hospital will definitely be more perfect in the future, and will never let Mr. Ye down."


    After the western doctors left, Liu Guofeng looked at Ye Tian with a smile: "We have lost three years in a row at the Chinese and Western Medicine Exchange Conference. If Mr. Ye hadn''t made a move this time, Chinese medicine would definitely not be able to win the championship."


    "Miraculous doctor Liu is polite! Since I have received the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine, I naturally want to work for Chinese medicine." Ye Tian smiled: "Miraculous doctor Liu doesn''t need to be polite to me."


    "Tonight at the Baixing Hotel! I have set a big banquet. I hope that Mr. Ye can go there, just to clean up Mr. Ye." The old man Huang said with a smile: "I have offended you so much today, I hope Mr. Ye can ignore it. previous accusations."


    "Senior Huang, you are also a master in the medical field, and even a senior in the medical field, so why do you treat me like this." Ye Tian chuckled: "Since old Huang has said so, I will naturally go."


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, the elders present were envious for a while. When they were young, they just entered the medical field, but Ye Tian has already surpassed them at this age. They can imagine Ye Tian''s future.


    "Master, shouldn''t the banquet held at Baixing Hotel be changed to a celebration banquet?" Li Canghai said with a smile, "This time Chinese medicine won the first place, and it is all thanks to Master Ye."


    "Naturally! Mr. Huang can''t pay for all the expenses of Baixing Hotel today, and I will also contribute!" Liu Guofeng laughed happily.


    Today''s confrontation between Chinese and Western medicine can be said to be a blend of water and fire. Now that Chinese medicine has won the first place, they are naturally very happy. As one of the three great doctors in Qingzhou City, if they lose in front of Western medicine, I am afraid that they will never rise again. Ye Tian''s move today , naturally their reborn parents.

 Chapter 289

    After leaving the exchange meeting, Ye Tian walked towards the Guoan Group. The medical exchange meeting has been completed, and Ye Tian has no burden in his heart, so he is naturally very happy.


    However, the matter of Heixinwan made Ye Tian frown. The Heixinwan produced by Shengshi Group has already occupied the entire market. If this continues, Guoan Group will definitely not be able to support it, and it may even go bankrupt by then.


    It''s just that he didn''t take a few steps, but Ye Tian stopped: "Since you''re here, why don''t you show up?"


    A man came out in the dark, with embarrassment on his face: "I didn''t expect the master to have such a strong power of detection. My whereabouts are extremely secretive, but Mr. Ye can still detect my whereabouts."


    "Although you have practiced, you are just ordinary people after all, and you are nothing in front of me." Ye Tian waved his hand: "But you came here to follow me on purpose, is there something wrong?"


    "That''s right, master, I''m here to give you a waist card at the order of my elder brother." Hall Master Hei spoke seriously: "I took out a waist card in my hand."


    "What is this? You were asked to come here in person?" Ye Tian looked curious: "You are a hall master of the Dragon Palace, and I asked you to come here to deliver something in person. This kind of thing should be unusual."


    "Master is right, this is the Dragon Token of our Dragon Palace!" Hall Master Hei nodded quickly: "In the entire Dragon Palace, the Dragon Token is the supreme existence, and anyone who holds the Dragon Token has the same status as the hall master. "


    "Shenlong Order?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "You guys are quite good at playing."


    "Brother personally asked me to hand over the Dragon Palace to the master, and I hope the master will accept it." Hallmaster Hei said repeatedly: "In the future, many disciples of the Dragon Palace will listen to the master''s orders, and will not change until death."


    Ye Tian took the token in his hand: "Since you have already called me master, I will accept the Dragon Order. If there is anything in the Dragon Palace in the future, you can come and find me!"


    "Thank you, Master!" Hall Master Hei hurriedly cupped his fists.


    Holding the Dragon Order in his hand, Ye Tian felt a little happy. Since the people of the Dragon Palace want to recognize him as the master, he will naturally not refuse. In the entire Jiangnan area, the Dragon Palace is a well-known existence, and it will be implemented in the future. If there is anything, Shenlongdian may be able to help him.


    After Hall Master Hei left, Ye Tiancai came to Guoan Group, walked into the sales department, and saw Liu Qingqing sitting there frowning, and her expression was not good.


    "Mr. Liu, what''s the matter with you every day?" Ye Tian walked in from the outside: "You don''t seem happy?"


    "How can you be happy! Guoan Group is in a critical moment, and you don''t know the chairman." Liu Qingqing said with a helpless face: "If this continues, I may not be able to sit as a minister. Today''s three business deals They were all snatched away by Shengshi Group, this is the scariest thing ever."


    "The sales of Black Heart Pills are excellent, which will have an impact on Yangsheng Pills." Liu Qingqing said again: "If this continues, the company may not be able to survive."


    "Okay, I have read the report of the financial department before I came here. The shares have indeed dropped these few days, but you don''t have to worry so much." Ye Tian waved his hand and took out a prescription in his hand: "Black Heart Pill''s I have a thorough understanding of the materials, this kind of medicinal materials will produce slight toxicity when fused together, and professional inspectors are needed to detect it, so go and report it with your real name."

 Chapter 290

    "This is?" Liu Qingqing was stunned for a moment: "The prescription of Heixin Pill? Chairman, where did you get it?"


    "Of course I disassembled it." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Do as I said, and when the time comes, it will be enough for Shengshi Group to drink a pot!"


    "Isn''t this too exaggerated?" Liu Qingqing looked adoring: "Chairman, you can actually decompose the prescription of Black Heart Pill? Doesn''t that mean that you can prepare all the prescriptions of other pharmaceutical companies?"


    "This is natural! As long as I think, there is nothing I can''t do." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Since several other companies reject our health pills so much, they will directly double the price of health pills!"


    "This... orders for health pills have dropped sharply. If the price is doubled and we can''t sell them at that time, won''t our company go bankrupt?" Liu Qingqing said with a serious face, "Chairman, have you considered it clearly?"


    Since the merger of the two pharmaceutical companies, Ye Tian became the chairman of Guoan Group, which put a lot of pressure on Liu Qingqing. In the past, he and Ye Tian were fighting each other.


    "There is nothing wrong with listening to me!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Could it be that when did I miss something?"


    "That''s not true! The chairman has a great plan, and he can also decompose pills. This kind of talent is not something that ordinary people can have." Liu Qingqing quickly complimented: "But this time the price of the health pill is doubled. If it really comes out You, the chairman, are fully responsible for any mistakes."


    "The whole company is mine, just run it as I say." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, Liu Qingqing was also very helpless. She didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in Ye Tian''s gourd. Since the appearance of the Black Heart Pill, the sales volume of Yangsheng Pill was not as good as before, but Ye Tian wanted to double the price. Isn''t this digging its own grave.


    After leaving the sales department, Ye Tian came to the president''s office. Su Qingya fell asleep on the table with a pen in her hand, looking a little tired.


    Ye Tian took off his coat and put it on Su Qingya''s shoulders, but Su Qingya came to her senses: "You''re here? How about the medical exchange?"


    "That''s needless to say! Naturally, I won the first place!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I don''t even look at who I am."


    "Really?" Su Qingya was overjoyed: "When the time comes to spread this matter, it will be of great benefit to the Guoan Group."


    "What you said is correct." Ye Tian nodded: "You are good at calculating, and it even counted on me."


    "That''s not true! I just want to use your energy to make the Guoan Group more famous. Isn''t that what you expected?" Su Qingya said with a serious face: "It''s a pity that the situation is not good now, otherwise the Guoan Group will say Maybe it will be able to break into the top five in Qingzhou City."


    "Don''t worry, everything is under my control, it is not difficult to become the top five." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Just wait and see the good show!"


    "It''s easier said than done!" Su Qingya frowned, "It''s not like you don''t know that since the listing of Heixin Pills, Yangsheng Pills have lost half of their market. If this continues, Guoan Group will be in jeopardy."


    "With me here, there is no way such a thing will happen." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I have already asked Liu Qingqing to report in real name, presumably it will not be long before Shengshi Group will be investigated, and Heixindan will gradually Was taken off the shelf."

 Chapter 291

    "Report by real name?" Su Qingya was curious: "How to report by real name? Could it be that you caught the handle of Shengshi Group?"


    "Of course, there is a big problem with Black Heart Pills. I have decomposed their prescriptions. After the real-name report, Black Heart Pills will naturally not be able to be sold again." Ye Tian smiled: "When the time comes, you will release the rumors, that is, Qingzhou City Dr. Ye is the chairman of Guoan Group, after this news, is it still worrying about the order?"


    "I really didn''t expect you, Xiaotian, to be a business genius?" Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian with surprised eyes: "According to your plan, this is simply perfect."


    "So you don''t have to worry, everything is under control." Ye Tian chuckled: "There is a celebration banquet tonight, do you want to go with me?"


    "Celebration banquet?" Su Qingya looked surprised: "What celebration banquet? It seems that there is no such banquet held in the company, right?"


    "In the Chinese and Western medicine exchange meeting, I won the first place, and all the seniors held a celebration banquet at the Baixing Hotel." Ye Tian said bluntly: "If you don''t want to go, I will not make things difficult for you."


    "Of course I''m going! Since it''s a celebration banquet! Then of course I''m going." Su Qingya smiled slightly: "After all, I''m your wife, so I naturally want to give you face."


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes, but didn''t say much.


    In the evening, Ye Tian took Su Qingya''s hand and came to Baixing Hotel. Liu Guofeng and others were waiting outside the hotel.


    "Master Ye, you are here. All the experts in medicine are already in the Baixing Hotel, but you are the only one missing." Liu Guofeng laughed and said, "I thought that Master Ye would not come."


    "It seems that I was the last one to arrive." Ye Tian said with embarrassment, "I didn''t expect that I would be late, and many seniors were waiting for me in the hotel."


    "Mr. Ye, what are you talking about?" Liu Guofeng quickly apologized: "Master Ye is not late, it''s just that all the experts in medicine came early, and today''s celebration banquet is specially held for Mr. Ye, so naturally they dare not come late .¡±


    "I really didn''t expect that! Your popularity is quite strong." Su Qingya smiled at Ye Tian, ??"I''m afraid that even I would not be able to receive such treatment."


    "Who is this?" Liu Guofeng looked at Su Qingya: "Could it be Mr. Ye''s wife?"


    "Exactly! My name is Su Qingya! I have heard the name of Miracle Doctor Liu for a long time." Liu Qingya chuckled lightly.


    "Don''t dare to be that! I don''t dare to be an old man." Liu Guofeng said with a quick smile, "I''ve heard that Mr. Ye has a peerless beauty, and seeing him today is really extraordinary. The banquet has been prepared inside the Baixing Hotel. Please follow me .¡±


    Ye Tian pulled Su Qingya, and walked straight in. Su Qingya was very happy. Being praised by Liu Guofeng, there was a little turmoil in her heart.


    When they came to the inside of Baixing Hotel, seeing Ye Tian coming, all the elders stood up one after another: "Mr. Ye, you are here! If you don''t come, we dare not move our chopsticks."


    "You are all seniors, don''t you praise me too much?" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Treat me as a junior."


    "This is impossible. If there is no Mr. Ye today, I am afraid that the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine will be lost." The old man Huang said repeatedly: "Today I will toast Mr. Ye three times in a row."


    "That''s right! Today I came here specially to pay respects to Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye must be able to handle it." All the elders laughed quickly.

 Chapter 292

    After some toasting, everyone became very excited. Today can be said to be the happiest day for their Chinese medicine practitioners. The Chinese and Western medicine exchange meeting has developed to such a state and has a long tradition. It¡¯s just that they are incompetent and have been defeated by Western medicine in the past few years. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian''s words today, they would not be able to revive their traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Master Ye, I, Huang, have never admired anyone in my life, but you are the first one I admire." The old man Huang looked a little drunk while holding a glass of wine: "If Mr. Ye hadn''t taken the lead today, our Chinese medicine practitioners would have to be accepted by others." People are underfoot."


    All the elders nodded again and again, but they didn''t reject it in the slightest.


    "Don''t praise me again, everyone. Today''s matter is what I should do." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "As a Chinese medicine practitioner, I naturally do Chinese medicine affairs."


    "Well said! Well said!" Another white-haired old man gulped it down. In recent years, they have been suppressed and unable to fight back, and their hearts are even more aggrieved. Now that Ye Tian has shown his skills, he can It is said to add luster to their Chinese medicine.


    But at this time in Shengshi Group, Li Mingwei''s face was livid for a while. The sales volume of Heixinwan was huge, but it was reported by Guoan Group today, which attracted many testing agencies. It was nothing, but because of a prescription, Heixinwan had to stop producing.


    Regarding this matter, Li Mingwei was very worried about it. Shengshi Group was developing vigorously and needed a lot of funds. Now that Black Heart Pill was seized, it would be a thunderbolt for the entire Shengshi Group.


    "Boss, something is wrong! I just got the news that the sale of Black Heart Pills has been banned due to the problem of medicinal materials! If the sale of so many pills produced by our company is really banned, it may affect the entire company''s economy." A person with glasses said. The man walked in.


    "What''s going on! What''s going on!" Li Mingwei looked at the man with glasses: "Secretary Lin, you should explain this matter to me, right? In the entire Shengshi Group, besides me, you are the person with the most authority authorized by me." Man, did you disclose the prescription? Or did you sell it to the Guoan Group?"


    "Boss, this is a big misunderstanding." Secretary Lin shook his head quickly: "I have a salary from Shengshi Group, how could I do such a thing."


    "If you didn''t do it, who did it?" Li Mingwei asked coldly, "Don''t say you don''t know! In the entire Shengshi Group, I have given you the supreme right. If something like this happens, if you don''t give me a Reasonable explanation, you should know the consequences."


    "I also heard the gossip just now, and only then did I know that the chairman of Guoan Pharmaceuticals turned out to be Miracle Doctor Ye." Secretary Lin said helplessly, "This Miracle Doctor is a master of medicine, and he invented the Yangsheng Pill. I heard that today''s exchange of Chinese and Western medicine Yes, it even comes out on top, with such a powerful existence, if you want to know the prescription of Heixin Pill, you may be able to get it after a few days of research."


    "Doctor Ye?" Li Mingwei frowned: "I didn''t expect that kid to have medical skills! It really is not a simple role!"


    "Boss, this matter is a big deal. With his status, he has an excellent effect on Guoan Pharmaceutical." Secretary Lin frowned: "His existence directly threatens Shengshi Group. If he can... ...The future of Shengshi Group is naturally unimpeded."


    "This..." Li Mingwei frowned.

 Chapter 293

    "If we don''t act ruthlessly, we may be the ones who will be unlucky in the end." Secretary Lin said with a cold look in his eyes, "It only takes a word from the boss, and his blood can be splashed on the spot within three days."


    "No!" Li Mingwei waved his hand, seeming very apprehensive: "This matter cannot be acted rashly."


    "Boss, you have never been so timid in doing things before." Secretary Lin frowned: "You will not be so soft-hearted, what happened today?"


    "Hmph, do you think he''s easy to deal with?" Li Mingwei sneered: "Even Daoist Crow has suffered in his hands. Do you think he is an idler?"


    "Even Daoist Crow has suffered?" Secretary Lin was slightly startled: "How is this possible? Daoist Crow is not an ordinary person, and he is very skilled, how could..."


    "Okay, I already know about this matter, but you can''t mess around without my permission." Li Mingwei waved his hand: "If you dare to go against my will, you should know the consequences."


    "Boss, don''t worry. Since the boss has explained it, I naturally dare not make decisions without authorization." Secretary Lin nodded: "However...how should the company deal with it? The black heart pills are so huge, if they cannot be sold, it will be a waste of money."


    "Okay, everything is under my control." Li Mingwei said coldly: "These days are troubled, so don''t talk too much, I will go and ask the crow priest personally."


    Secretary Lin nodded, but didn''t dare to say more.


    But at this time, on the big screen of the Baixing Hotel, an advertisement message made everyone present stop their commotion and all looked towards the big screen. Even Miracle Doctor Liu was slightly startled.


    "The Black Heart Pills produced by Shengshi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. are highly poisonous. They are produced in violation of regulations and have been seized! I hope that the general public will not be harmed by the Black Heart Pills again."


    "Black Heart Pill? An accident happened to Shengshi Group''s Black Heart Pill." Li Canghai exclaimed from the side: "I also took one at the time, and the effect was indeed very good."


    "That''s right, I have also tasted the Black Heart Pill of Shengshi Group, and it is indeed very effective, but I didn''t expect that there would be toxins. I have been practicing medicine for so many years, but I haven''t found it yet." A white-haired old man nodded.


    Su Qingya, who was sitting by the side, was heartbroken. The problem with Shengshi Group''s Black Heart Pill was naturally a great benefit for Guoan Group.


    When the advertisement was displayed again, everyone looked at Ye Tian: "I really didn''t expect that it was reported by the Guoan Group in real name! It seems that all of this was done by Mr. Ye."


    "That''s right, apart from Mr. Ye who can identify the medicinal ingredients of Heixin Pill, I''m afraid there is no other one in Qingzhou." All the old people laughed quickly, and the words were naturally very flattering.


    "Congratulations, everyone!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "The Shengshi Group did things against their conscience, and I just beat them. After all, this black heart pill is not a good thing. If you eat too much, your lifespan will be shortened."


    "Mr. Ye is right, this move is really beneficial to people." Liu Guofeng gave a thumbs up at the side: "After this incident, I dare not be so arrogant compared to Shengshi Group."


    "That goes without saying! Mr. Ye himself is very powerful." A few elderly people beside him laughed and said, "But Mr. Ye''s most powerful thing is the Big Dipper Needle. If he can practice the Big Dipper Needle, then it will be What a great honor."

 Chapter 294

    "Seniors, what you said is wrong." Li Canghai said with a smile on the side: "The Big Dipper Needle is an ancient secret method, and it cannot be taught casually. .¡±


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded aside: "The Big Dipper acupuncture technique is extremely weird, and it is not something that ordinary people can control. If there is a slight mistake, it will delay a life. If I pass on the Big Dipper acupuncture, it may not be beneficial. Everyone."


    "This..." All the elders were stunned for a moment: "It turns out that the requirements of the Big Dipper 7-star needle are so strict, no wonder Mr. Ye only taught it to Dr. Liu, and it seems that only Dr. Liu can master it."


    "Of course! My master is one of the three great genius doctors in Qingzhou City." Li Canghai nodded aside: "If even my master can''t practice, I''m afraid everyone here is even more impossible."


    "Cang Hai, don''t be rude!" Liu Guofeng glared, "Everyone present is a senior doctor, how can they talk like that."


    "Ahem... I made a slip of the tongue." Li Canghai said with an embarrassed smile, "But the Big Dipper Needle is very important, and it cannot be taught casually. This is understandable."


    "Since Doctor Ye has said so, we will naturally not force it. Doctor Ye is a real doctor in Qingzhou. If there is a chance in the future, we will definitely visit him." All the elders clasped their fists together.


    "Everyone, you''re welcome." Ye Tian smiled lightly at the side, it was not such a thing, if it wasn''t for the extreme mystery of the Big Dipper needle, Ye Tian would not be so negligent.


    It was almost time before everyone left the Baixing Hotel.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tian said to Su Qingya: "It''s not too late now, let''s go outside for a walk."


    "Mr. Ye, I have a fun place, I wonder if you are interested?" Li Canghai said with a smile: "Now is the time for excitement, and it is very exciting."


    "Cang Hai, what are you talking about?" Liu Guofeng glared, "Master Ye''s wife is by your side, do you think it''s appropriate for you to say such a thing?"


    "Ahem..." Ye Tian also coughed lightly, not knowing what Li Canghai meant.


    "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding." Li Canghai waved his hand quickly: "I am not asking Mr. Ye to go to the place where the fireworks will be played, but to gamble on stones."


    "Gambling with stones?" Su Qingya''s eyes lit up: "Then don''t you want to bet on Stone City?"


    "That''s right, I heard that a group of very eye-catching stones came to Gambling Stone City. If you can choose them, you might be able to make a fortune." Li Canghai nodded and said, "In addition to the bright lights tonight, maybe it''s A good start."


    "Why, do you want to go?" Ye Tian looked at Su Qingya: "If you want to go, I''ll accompany you there, anyway, there''s nothing to do when you go home."


    "Okay!" Su Qingya nodded, he was quite happy that Ye Tian was so obedient.


    When they came to Gambling Stone City, there were quite a lot of people coming and going, but Liu Guofeng was old, so he didn''t follow him, and Li Canghai became more active.


    "Mr. Ye, Dushi City is not an ordinary place, it is simply a holy land for making money." Li Canghai said with a smile: "If you have good eyesight, it is very easy to make a fortune here."


    "It seems that you are a frequent visitor here." Ye Tian smiled lightly, his expression was even more indifferent, and he didn''t care about this matter.

 Chapter 295

    "It''s not even a regular customer, but they come here often." Li Canghai smiled awkwardly: "It''s a pity that I''m unlucky. Every time I come to Gambling Stone City, I either lose everything or go home shameless."


    "Then you still say that this is a holy land for making money?" Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "You don''t mean to cheat the two of us, do you?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, Mr. Ye is my ancestor, how dare I deceive Mr. Ye." Li Canghai said hastily: "It''s just that my luck is a bit bad, but Mr. Ye is different."


    "What''s different about him? I want to ask." Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "If you can''t tell why, then you''re talking nonsense here."


    "Okay! You two stop arguing, we have already arrived at Stone Gambling City." Ye Tian looked forward, and Li Canghai walked in the front, introducing the rules of Stone Gambling City to Ye Tian.


    It turns out that there are many shops in the entire Gambling Stone City. Most of these shops sell ordinary stones, but in these ordinary stones, there will also be rare jade, and even lucky people can cut emerald jade.


    But in any case, there are very few people who can cut jadeite in the shops outside here. Generally, rich and powerful people will enter the inner city of Gambling Stone City. But extremely expensive.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s just walk around outside this circle. The stones here are not expensive, ranging from several thousand to tens of thousands, but if we go to the inner city, I''m afraid a stone will cost hundreds of thousands." Li Canghai said: "Mr. Ye has never played stone betting, so naturally he can''t go to the inner city to choose stones casually. If the time comes and I lose all my money, Master will definitely not let me go."


    Ye Tian nodded, and looked towards Su Qingya: "Didn''t you say that you know about gambling stones? Then go and choose one randomly!"


    "En!" Su Qingya responded, and looked towards a stone in the shop: "Boss, how much is this stone?"


    "This stone is very delicate. Although it''s not big, it''s very likely to produce jade, and it doesn''t cost you a girl. How about 5,000 yuan?" The fat boss smiled and said, "I''m an honest shop here, absolutely I won''t lie to the little girl."


    "5000 yuan?" Su Qingya didn''t think it was too expensive, but Li Canghai came over: "I said boss, and you still say that you are an honest store? I don''t think so?"


    "Little brother, what do you mean you have done it?" The fat-headed boss frowned: "5,000 stones are extremely cheap. If you are in the inner city, you may not even have a chance."


    "As you said just now, it''s in the inner city." Li Canghai weighed the stone in his hand: "I don''t think there is any jade in this stone. Others say it''s 5,000 yuan, even if it''s 3,000 yuan, we don''t need it." Not necessarily."


    Seeing that Li Canghai is an expert, the big-eared boss smiled: "Boss, how about a price? We are also a small business here. Since you know so much about the rules of our gambling in Stone City, you should also know the price of this stone." s price."


    "Up to 2,000 yuan! If you don''t want to, we''ll go to the house! In this outer city, it''s not so easy to cut out jade." Li Canghai said lightly: "What I''m telling is the truth."


    "This..." The fat boss frowned, as if he felt a little distressed: "Come on, 2000 is 2000! I''ll sell it to you at a loss."

 Chapter 296

    "Don''t talk about losing money, after all, the shops outside can''t sell for much." Li Canghai smiled lightly, and then brought the stone in front of Su Qingya: "A stone like this is worth 2,000 yuan at most. Money, Miss Su, don''t be fooled by others."


    "You are quite good at bargaining." Su Qingya smiled lightly, and after paying the money, she let the stonecutters operate.


    "Maybe there is jadeite in this stone, and Miss Su will make a lot of money by then." Li Canghai said with a smile: "And the chance of this is not small."


    "This stone is plain, with no luster inside, it is impossible to cut out jade." Ye Tian waved his hand: "A stone like this is just a waste stone."


    "Could it be that Mr. Ye also understands stones?" Li Canghai was curious for a while, if Ye Tian didn''t understand, why would he be talking nonsense here.


    "Understand a little bit!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "This stone is just an ordinary stone, maybe the boss picked it up from somewhere."


    "This..." Li Canghai''s face was ashen. If they really followed what Ye Tian said, they would be at a big loss.


    But at this time, the fat shop owner secretly laughed, he did pick up this stone from the mountain, it is naturally impossible to produce jade, otherwise he would not be able to sell it so cheaply.


    The rent of shops in Gambling Stone City is very expensive. If they can kill a customer within a day, they will naturally be able to survive.


    "Boss, isn''t it a little bad to do this?" An employee looked at the fat-headed boss: "Wouldn''t it mean that there will be no repeat customers? Our store will be even more difficult to operate."


    "What do you know! They have spent money in our store, and they definitely want to win back in our store. Maybe they will still spend in our store after cutting this piece." The fat-headed boss laughed: "This But it''s a business opportunity, do you know why you can only be an employee, but not a boss?"


    The man looked helpless and didn''t say much, but the fat boss was happy for a while. He just picked up a random stone from the mountain and sold it for 2,000 yuan. No matter what, he made a profit.


    After the stone was cut, Su Qingya felt disappointed for a while. Although he didn''t have any hope, the ending was not what he wished.


    "It seems that my luck is not good. Although I know how to look at a few stones, there are not many." Su Qingya spread her hands: "Xiaotian, why don''t you choose one too? Today, I finally came to Gambling Stone City. Wouldn''t it be a waste of time to buy a stone?"


    Ye Tian nodded, wandering around in the shop, naturally looking for stones, the fat boss chuckled, it was really as he thought, Ye Tian and others were unwilling to lose money, and seemed to be ready to make another move.


    "Miss Su, a small gamble for happiness and a big gamble will hurt your health. This is the case with this bet on stones. If you buy stones because you are not convinced by the loss, you will lose nothing at that time." Li Canghai reminded.


    "Don''t worry, we''re not that stupid." Su Qingya waved her hand: "But I always feel that Xiaotian can choose a good stone."


    Not long after, Ye Tian took a stone in his hand, weighed it in his hand, and looked at the shop owner: "Boss, is this stone 3800?"


    "That''s right, the price is indeed 3800." The fat boss said with a smile.

 Chapter 297

    "Of course, if the little brother wants this stone, he can lower the price to 3000." The fat-headed and big-eared boss said with a smile: "The few of you just bought in our store, so we naturally have to be reasonable."


    "That''s good! I want this one." Ye Tian paid without any hesitation.


    "Mr. Ye, although this stone looks like jade, the surface texture is quite unbearable. It is not jade at all, and even if it is jade, this stone is too small. It is not worth spending 3,000 yuan." Li Canghai hurried forward: "Why don''t you choose one!"


    "No need! Now that the money has been paid, let them start cutting stones." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I believe my eyesight, there must be jade in the stone."


    "Really?" Su Qingya was excited at the side. If there is really jade in the jade, it would be the best thing. Thousands of dollars are nothing to them, but at least they have to fight for face.


    "Little brother is right, there must be jade in this stone." The fat boss nodded: "The jade production rate of my shop is extremely high."


    "Then ask the boss for auspicious words." Ye Tian smiled lightly, Li Canghai next to him was very helpless, many stones in the outer city had no jade, Ye Tian lost too much money betting on stones, Liu Guofeng would definitely teach him a lesson.


    "Hey! Isn''t this the Su family''s door-to-door son-in-law? Why did you come to Gambling Stone City?" Laughter sounded, and Su Qingyun''s figure appeared outside the shop in Gambling Stone City.


    "Su Qingyun, why are you here?" Su Qingya frowned.


    "Of course I came here to gamble in Stone City, but Su Qingya, you are also from the Su family after all. Isn''t it too embarrassing to buy stones in the outer city?" Su Qingyun said with a smile: "If you can''t afford the stones in the inner city, I can." Buy some for you."


    "Who are you? Dare to ridicule Mr. Ye?" Li Canghai frowned: "Mr. Ye is my master''s guest, you''d better speak politely."


    "Guest? It''s just a visiting son-in-law, and he deserves my respect?" Su Qingyun sneered and said, "Although he is the chairman of Guoan Group now, Guoan Pharmaceutical will still have to play in a few days."


    "Really?" Ye Tian walked out with a smile: "Could it be that the old matriarch is planning to attack the Guoan Group?"


    "Hmph, do you think the old matriarch will be merciful?" Su Qingyun sneered: "As long as you say the next sentence, the Guoan Group will have no good fruit."


    "Wait for the good news." Ye Tian said with a calm expression.


    "Hmph!" Su Qingyun snorted coldly, and walked towards the inner city, there was a man beside him, but he kept staring at Su Qingya, with a look of admiration in his expression.


    When Su Qingyun left, Li Canghai looked at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, who the hell is this person? He is so insolent! He is so arrogant."


    "A member of the Su family." Ye Tian waved his hand and smiled at Su Qingya: "He didn''t do anything to you just now, did he?"


    "He is also from the Su family anyway, so naturally he won''t do anything to me! But what he said just now, could it be that the Su family is really going to attack the Guoan Group?" Su Qingya frowned: "If this is the case, I am afraid our Guoan Group will face another There''s a storm."


    "I don''t think so! The old lady is not a fool. The Guoan Group has successfully merged, and now it is already extraordinary. If the Su family really wants to deal with the Guoan Group, there will be no good results." Ye Tian smiled lightly.

 Chapter 298

    "Of course the old lady is not a fool, but she rejects us very much." Su Qingya shrugged helplessly: "No matter how much, the purpose of coming to Gambling Stone City today is to make yourself happy, and those who are unhappy Don''t think about it."


    "That''s right, I came out just to have fun, why bother to think about unhappy things." Li Canghai still nodded aside.


    "Emerald Jade! It turned out to be a high-quality jadeite!" The old man who cut the stone was startled. The boss with a fat head and big ears looked over and saw that Ye Tianshi stone cut out the jadeite, and his face turned ashen.


    "The jade is produced! This time it really produced the jade!" Su Qingya was pleasantly surprised: "Xiaotian, you are really skilled, and you actually found the jade."


    "It''s just a coincidence." Ye Tian smiled lightly, but he didn''t care too much, and the jade was also in his expectation.


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing!" Li Canghai said excitedly, "And what comes out is emerald, which is priceless. Just this one thing alone, I''m afraid it can be sold for at least 100,000 yuan!"


    "100,000 yuan?" Ye Tian nodded in satisfaction: "This price is not bad. From 3,000 yuan to 100,000 yuan, gambling on stones is really a good project."


    "Ahem, this piece of jade looks ordinary in color, at most it can be regarded as an ordinary emerald jade." The fat boss looked at Tiantian: "It will not exceed 50,000 at most."


    "Boss, are you right? This is real jadeite. It can be said to be priceless, although it is a little smaller! But it still costs 100,000 yuan. Do you think I don''t know what to buy?" Li Canghai asked coldly: "You said the maximum is no more than 50,000. You don''t want to buy this piece of jade, do you?"


    "Ahem, little brother, you don''t understand the market at all. This jade pendant is indeed only worth 50,000 yuan. If you want to exchange cash in our store, I can give you a discounted price. How about 60,000 yuan?" Er''s boss said seriously that he had never produced jade in his shop, and this time he produced jade jade, if he could resell it, he might be able to make a fortune.


    "Boss, I think you should stop trying to make a deal. I won''t sell this piece of jade." Ye Tian said with a smile, and directly took the jadeite jade into his hands.


    The fat boss was disappointed for a while, he didn''t expect Ye Tian not only to be so lucky, but also to be so shrewd, knowing that this emerald was valuable, he would not sell it to him.


    "Little brother, what I offer is the real price, and although this piece of jadeite is priceless, it is still a piece of jade that has not been polished well. If you just take it back like this, it will not have the slightest effect." The fat boss laughed and said: "Ordinary customers cut out jade and sell it to shops. We are absolutely innocent."


    "I think it''s better to forget it." Ye Tian waved his hand: "At least this piece of jadeite can be sold for at least 100,000. If you can''t afford this price, I''ll sell it to other shops. There are so many shops in Stone City. Someone should be able to afford the price."


    "That''s right! That''s right at all." Li Canghai nodded, "This is emerald jade. Selling it for 100,000 yuan is considered very kind."


    The shop owner was bleeding for a while, Ye Tian and the others became more and more savvy, even if he wanted to bargain, it was impossible!


    "Okay, okay! I''ll pay 100,000 yuan to buy this emerald jade. You are all my customers anyway, and I can''t let you suffer." The fat man said helplessly.

 Chapter 299

    "It''s okay to suffer a loss!" Su Qingya chuckled: "We just don''t want to be fools, and tens of thousands of dollars is nothing, but if the boss treats us as fools, then we won''t do it."


    "It''s my fault, everything is my fault." The fat boss said helplessly, if he had known that there was jadeite in that stone, he would have cut it open, and when would it be Ye Tian''s turn.


    After handing the emerald jade to the boss, the boss only sent 100,000 yuan to Su Qingya''s account, his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    Seeing an extra 100,000 cash in your account, Su Qingya, you are very happy, and your eyes are full of excitement, as if you have picked up money. Ye Tian on the side is also a little puzzled, even if the Guoan Group is established, Su Qingya I''ve never been so happy, the sun really came out from the west today.


    "Mr. Ye, I think you''re lucky today. Shall we go to the inner city to take a look?" Li Canghai said with a smile, "The inner city is full of real things."


    "This..." Ye Tian looked towards Su Qingya. Su Qingyun was in the inner city. If they entered the inner city, they would definitely run into Su Qingyun.


    "Let''s go to the inner city to have a look!" Su Qingya smiled lightly: "I''m lucky today, if I miss today''s luck, maybe I won''t be able to get it back tomorrow."


    With Su Qingya''s consent, Li Canghai hurriedly led the way. Ye Tian was able to choose the emerald jade for the first time when he gambled on stones. Maybe he would have even stronger luck in the inner city.


    "Why, Su Qingyun in the inner city, don''t you mind?" Ye Tian asked with a smile: "In the entire Su family, Su Qingyun is the one you hate the most."


    "I hate it, but I can''t go in because it''s in the inner city?" Su Qingya smiled: "If the old lady really plans to deal with the Guoan Group, then I have nothing to say."


    "Don''t worry! The Guoan Group is not so easy to fall!" Ye Tian smiled faintly. This was planned by him alone, and it is so easy to be defeated.


    "Of course I don''t worry! After all, I have you by my side." Su Qingya took Ye Tian''s hand, her face was full of satisfaction: "But you are getting more and more mysterious! You will be Master Ye in the antique world for a while, and you will be a medical doctor for a while." The genius doctor Ye in the world is very different from the previous Ye Tian."


    "Ahem..." Ye Tian''s face was embarrassed, but he never thought that Su Qingya would say something like this: "Whether I am Master Ye in the antique world or Doctor Ye in the medical world, I am your good husband, and I will always be your good husband." To protect you, this is the task I was born to do."


    "You are the only one who can be glib!" Su Qingya gave her a white look, "You were not like this before."


    Li Canghai walked in the front, and he felt embarrassed when he heard these sweet words.


    As soon as I arrived in the inner city, all kinds of stones piled up, and most of them had lines, which were much better than those shops on the outer layer.


    "Is this the inner city? The stones are really different." Ye Tian nodded aside. For some reason, he had a lot of feelings about the inner city stones.


    "Mr. Ye, how do you know it''s right? Haven''t you cut and looked at this stone yet?" Li Canghai asked with a smile, "Could it be possible that Mr. Ye can see the essence of the stone?"


    "How is it possible! Do you think he is a god?" Su Qingya curled her lips: "The reason why he succeeded just now must have been fooled!"

 Chapter 300

    "That''s right, it''s true." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If I can see the essence of the stone, wouldn''t I also be a stone gambling master?"


    "That may not be the case." Li Canghai chuckled: "Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person. It is very normal to be able to see the essence of stones."


    "I''m not as powerful as you think." Ye Tian waved his hand: "But there are many stones in the inner city, you go and choose your own!"


    "In that case, I''ll go pick some stones." Li Canghai nodded, "Mr. Ye, you can do whatever you want."


    Ye Tian nodded, and followed Su Qingya to choose stones in the shops in the inner city.


    "You guessed it right twice just now, this time you choose another one! Choose one with a higher price, maybe you can get better jade." Su Qingya said seriously: "In this way we can make another fortune. .¡±


    "How can there be such a good thing!" Ye Tianbai glanced: "And it''s not that the higher the price, the greater the probability of producing jade. It mainly depends on the stone. If the stone is not good, no matter how high the price is, it is useless."


    "Of course I know that." Su Qingya curled her lips: "I''m just talking casually."


    In a teahouse in the inner city, Su Qingyun sat opposite a man, but the man kept looking out the window, as if staring at someone.


    "Brother Chu, don''t you have a crush on my cousin?" Su Qingyun followed his gaze and said, "He is a strong woman in our Su family, but it''s a pity that he married a worthless one."


    "Brother Su, your cousin is really beautiful! It''s the one I like! It''s a pity that someone already has it! Otherwise, I will definitely get him." Chu Feiyun smiled and said: "A beauty like this, But it''s gone."


    "If Brother Chu is willing, that''s fine." Su Qingyun smiled: "That kid is just a door-to-door son-in-law, and if you want to drive him out of the Su family, it''s just a matter of sprinkling water."


    "I don''t think so!" Chu Feiyun said with a smile, "I''ve heard of it! The son-in-law of your Su family is amazing. In just one year, Guoan Pharmaceutical has become Guoan Group. The whole Qingzhou city is in chaos."


    "No matter how prosperous it is! It''s not relying on the protection of my Su family!" Su Qingyun said badly: "If they don''t have the reputation of the Su family, how could they possibly be able to form a group!"


    "Ahem...that''s quite a good point." Chu Feiyun nodded at the side, staring at Su Qingya, who was choosing the stone, with seriousness in his eyes: "Brother Su, what kind of man does someone like your cousin like?" What? Maybe I still have a chance!"


    "Since you are a strong woman, you naturally like to be strong!" Su Qingyun smiled: "Brother Chu, if you are really interested, you might as well go and try it when you arrive, anyway, you are the first disciple of King Stone, and you are worthy of my cousin very."


    "In this case, let''s go and have a look." Chu Feiyun stood up and walked towards the tea pavilion.


    In a shop, Su Qingya was holding a stone in her hand, with a serious look in her eyes: "There must be jade in the stone. Although I don''t know much about gambling stones, a woman''s sixth sense tells me that there is jade in this stone. A piece of jade!"


    "Ahem... I don''t think your sixth sense is strong." Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "This stone is worth 8800, I''m afraid it won''t be able to produce jade."

 Chapter 301

    "Impossible! My sixth sense is very strong." Su Qingya frowned: "Could it be that my luck is so bad? I lost once in the outer city, so could I still lose in the inner city?"


    "That''s not necessarily the case!" Ye Tian smiled: "The stones are judged by experience, not the number of times. If you want to use the number of times to touch the odds, you don''t have so much money to spend. There are a lot of stones in the inner city."


    "Miss Su, this stone in your hand is not only jade, but also emerald jade!" Chu Feiyun walked over, showing a faint smile: "I know a lot about gambling stones, judging from the lines, at least it is Emerald jade worth 200,000!"


    "Really?" Su Qingya frowned. Chu Feiyun and Su Qingyun might not be good people together, so he naturally wouldn''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true!" Su Qingyun came over: "Do you know who this person is? He is the eldest disciple of the Stone King Swing, and he said that there is emerald jade in this stone. It is absolutely unmistakable. "


    "It turned out to be the eldest disciple of the Stone King Wang Swing! What a disrespect!" The shop owner hurried over. They are the bosses of the inner city, and their status is naturally very high, but Wang Qianqiu is the Stone King of the entire Qingzhou City. He didn''t miss the things he had seen. The Chu Feiyun in front of him was Wang Qianqiu''s big disciple, so he was definitely not someone who would take nothing for granted.


    "Boss, you''re being polite!" Wang Qiuqian waved his hand: "These are my friends. I wonder if the boss can give you a discount? It''s my kindness."


    "Of course!" The boss smiled at Su Qingya with some pain on his face, "This lady is a friend of Shi Wang''s first disciple, how about selling this stone to you for 5000?"


    "No need! You can charge as much as you want." Su Qingya waved her hand: "I don''t like to take advantage of others."


    Su Qingya hated Chu Feiyun even more. If he really wanted to express it, he could just pay for it. Recently, he wanted to use his status to oppress the boss. This kind of person was what he hated the most.


    "Miss Su, there is a huge amount of water in this gambling stone, why are you so serious?" Chu Feiyun said with a smile: "Maybe Miss Su doesn''t know much about gambling stone city."


    "Xiaotian, he said that there is jadeite in this stone! But you said no, what''s going on?" Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian: "You must have misread it, right?"


    "Since I said no, of course I didn''t!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Although this stone looks like a good material, it is actually a deception. It is impossible for jade to appear."


    "Ye Tian, ??why don''t you feel pain in your back when you stand and talk?" Su Qingyun sneered, "Who do you think you are? How dare you shout so loudly in front of Shi Wang''s disciples! Even Brother Chu said that there is jade in this stone, you What are you talking about here? Do you think your eyesight is better than Brother Chu''s?"


    Many people present looked at Ye Tian, ??and they really felt that Ye Tian was grandstanding.


    The person in front of him is the first disciple of the Stone King, and what he said is naturally very credible. Wherever the King of Stone has passed through Qianqiu, everyone admires and worships, but any stone he speaks of, Then there must be jade, this is a good story in Gambling Stone City, in their view, Chu Feiyun''s eyesight is naturally very high.


    "What a joke! I''m just expressing my opinion. Since he thinks there is, then you can let him think." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But I don''t think there is, then it is not."

 Chapter 302

    "Brother, I have no intention of arguing with you, but if you think that there is jade in this stone, wouldn''t that hurt King Shi''s face?" Chu Feiyun smiled lightly: "I know you are the chairman of Guoan Group, but Shi The king is not something you can offend."


    "You don''t need to press me with the stone king. If you think there is jade in this stone, I can give you 1 million!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But the same, if there is nothing in this stone, you can give it to me." 1 million! What do you think of this deal?"


    "1 million?" Chu Feiyun laughed loudly: "You mean, you want to bet stones with me?"


    A lot of onlookers also laughed, Chu Feiyun is the eldest disciple of King Stone, he naturally has a very high eye for stones, but Ye Tian wants to bet with him on stones, isn''t it just looking for a dead end.


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t be joking here." Su Qingya glared, "Although 1 million is only a small amount, why bother betting against him!"


    "That''s right! I said Ye Tian, ??are you crazy? You dare to provoke the first disciple of the Stone King!" Su Qingyun smiled coldly: "You don''t even look at who is standing in front of you! You can mix it up At this point, it is entirely dependent on the Su family, who gave you the courage to act wild here?"


    "Su Qingyun, you''d better be careful what you say." Ye Tian smiled coldly: "You are from the Su family, I can not touch you, but don''t touch my bottom line."


    "How about this! If you really want to bet on stones, I will pay you 10!" Chu Feiyun said with a smile: "If there is jade in this stone, you lose 1 million, if there is no jade, I lose 10 million! No matter what Said that I am also a disciple of King Stone, no one can bully you."


    "Wow! Stone King''s disciples are really different. What they say is domineering and boundless. They are so handsome!"


    "That''s right! I like such a domineering president! There must be jade in this stone, otherwise Chu Feiyun would not be so confident."


    "10 for 1? It''s not a small tone." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Since you want to pretend to be a fool, then I will accompany you to pretend to the end! If you want to pay 10 for 1, then I will give you a favor. If I lose to You are 10 million, you lose and give me 100 million! What do you think of this deal?"


    Everyone present looked at Ye Tian in astonishment, but they did not expect that Ye Tian was even more insane than Chu Feiyun, which made people''s blood boil.


    "Ye Tian, ??I think you are looking for your own death, right?" Su Qingyun sneered from the side: "Brother Chu is the disciple of King Stone, no matter how much money you gamble, you will lose everything in the end."


    "Whether it''s a loss or not is my business. I just want to know if he dares to bet or not!" Ye Tian looked at Chu Feiyun: "If you dare to bet, we will draw up a contract now!"


    Chu Feiyun froze in place, even hesitated, this stone is indeed easy to produce jade, and even based on his experience, this stone is bound to produce jade, but a 100 million gambling capital is not something ordinary people can get. Even all his belongings are only tens of millions.


    "Why, don''t you dare to gamble?" Ye Tian chuckled from the side: "Didn''t you just call yourself the first disciple of the Stone King? If you don''t gamble today, you will be ruining the reputation of the Stone King."


    "That''s why I won''t gamble anymore! But you are quite courageous." Chu Feiyun said coldly, "Ten million is not a small amount, but I still say that, 1 pays 10."

 Chapter 303

    "Brother Chu is really powerful." Su Qingyun applauded from the side: "Brother Chu is the eldest disciple of King Stone, this time will definitely ruin this kid''s reputation."


    "That''s natural. If I can''t even see through this point, how can I become Stone King''s first disciple?" Chu Feiyun signed the agreement without any hesitation.


    According to the rules of the stone gambling field, anyone who wants to gamble must sign an agreement before they can start betting on stones. The shop owner also became a little panicked at this time. Although this is an inner city shop, it is not an inner The most powerful store in the city, it would be of great benefit to him to gamble here today.


    After all, after the gamble, the stones in his shop are much easier to sell, at least much better than other shops.


    "Xiaotian, we are just gambling in Shicheng for fun, why play for real!" Su Qingya frowned: "That''s 10 million! If we really lose, even if it''s against Guoan Group, I''m afraid there will be a loss." Hit hard."


    "Don''t worry, things are not as bad as you think." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since I dare to bet, I''m pretty sure."


    "Completely sure?" Su Qingya looked stunned: "Could it be that you can really see the stone clearly?"


    "Intuition! Intuition tells me that there is no jade in this stone." Ye Tian said bluntly: "So you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Intuition?" Su Qingyun said with a smile from the side: "I think you are doomed to lose today! Gambling stones is not based on intuition, do you think this is a play?"


    "Brother Su, since he wants to die, let him come here. I''m playing with you today." Chu Feiyun looked proud. The stone in Su Qingya''s hand was an ordinary stone, but it was called an emerald stone. The probability of this kind of stone producing jadeite is almost 100%, otherwise he would not be able to pay 10 for 1.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tian is too arrogant, and in the end he will fall into his hands.


    Li Canghai ran over from other shops, naturally he had heard about what had happened, he never thought that Ye Tian would be so arrogant, he would directly fight with the first disciple of King Stone, and more importantly, Ye Tianhao gambled 10 million.


    After signing the contract, the stone was taken to the stone cutting place of the shop. An old man was holding a knife in his hand. In Stone City, such things rarely happen.


    "Mr. Ye, 10 million is not a small amount. Do you really want to start a gamble?" Li Canghai asked in a daze, "What if I lose?"


    "If you really lose, it''s no big deal, it''s just 10 million." Ye Tian said with a smile: "But if I win, then I will earn 100 million."


    "Boy, what you think is quite beautiful." Chu Feiyun said with a smile: "You may not know it! This stone is called the Emerald Stone. The reason why it is called the Emerald Stone is precisely because this kind of stone will definitely appear Emerald jade, so you will definitely lose."


    The audience around nodded quickly, this is very good, they have heard of the jadeite stone, if this stone is really jadeite stone, this game will undoubtedly be won by Chu Feiyun.


    "Things can''t be said so absolutely!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "You said it''s an emerald stone, but I don''t think it looks like it! Now that the bet has been signed, it''s time to wait for the stone to be cut."

 Chapter 304

    "Believe it or not, that''s up to you, and I don''t have to be quick with my tongue here." Chu Feiyun sat aside and drank tea: "After the stone is cut out, today you have earned 10 million in vain, so you are ready to Lose money!"


    Su Qingya''s face was ashen. If he really lost, he would naturally be quite upset. Anyway, Ye Tian is his husband, and being so disdainful, and Su Qingyun is still here, he naturally feels uncomfortable.


    "Qingya, don''t worry, I won''t lose." Ye Tian comforted: "I don''t look like someone who will lose!"


    Su Qingya smiled lightly. Although he was not sure whether Ye Tian would lose, no matter what, as long as there was still a glimmer of hope, he would always stand by Ye Tian''s side.


    "That''s right! I will definitely not lose!" Su Qingya nodded solemnly: "I believe in you!"


    Chu Feiyun was quite jealous, he was naturally interested in Su Qingya, but Su Qingya treated Ye Tian like this, which made him very unhappy.


    As time went by, the stone had been cut in half, but nothing was cut out, which made everyone present very curious. According to what Chu Feiyun said, this is an emerald stone, and it should have emerald jade. What now? It didn''t cut it out, but it made everyone present at a loss.


    "Brother Chu, isn''t there nothing in the stone?" Su Qingyun frowned: "If you really can''t cut the jadeite, then you will be in trouble if you lose."


    "Don''t worry, the stones I''ve seen have never missed my eyes." Chu Feiyun waved his hand: "Is he still able to win against me? Since I said it was an emerald stone, it must be an emerald stone .¡±


    "You can''t say for sure, you can''t be so full of words, you are not a sharp eye, so you say that there is jade in this stone, so you must have it?" Li Canghai laughed: "I don''t think this matter may be true. Bar!"


    "This matter has nothing to do with you! It''s just a clown who dares to act presumptuously in front of me?" Chu Feiyun said coldly: "In the entire stone gambling world, there are not many people who can act presumptuously in front of me."


    "Jumping clown? You have a serious tone." Li Canghai said coldly: "What do you think you are? It''s just that you have a reputation in the gambling city, and you really take yourself seriously?"


    "What! Are you trying to make trouble here?" Su Qingyun asked coldly, "You know this good-for-nothing son-in-law is going to lose, so why did you make such a gesture?"


    "Want to lose? I don''t think so!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I never thought I was going to lose."


    "Of course you didn''t think so! But since brother Chu said it, there is absolutely no mistake." Su Qingyun said lightly.


    "If he really has this ability, he is not the disciple of the Stone King, but the Stone King." Su Qingya said coldly, looking at the stone: "This stone has been cut out, and there is nothing in it. What is there now? What can I say?"


    "Already cut empty?" Su Qingyun was slightly startled, and suddenly walked forward. Seeing the scene in front of him, he was a little dumb for a moment, but he did not expect that things would turn out like this.


    "No, there''s nothing inside the stone!" Li Canghai laughed loudly: "I thought it was so capable! Now it seems that it''s nothing more than that."


    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" Chu Feiyun took a few steps forward, and his expression changed a little. He never thought that things would turn out like this.

 Chapter 305

    "Is there anything impossible! The facts are already in front of you." Su Qingya said coldly from the side: "Could it be that you want to go back on your word?"


    "If you really want to repent, you should know the consequences." Ye Tian asked with a smile: "You are the disciple of King Stone anyway, if you really want to repent, then it will not be your choice .¡±


    "You must have done something wrong. What I just looked at was jadeite. There is absolutely no mistake. How could it not produce jade?" Chu Feiyun said coldly, "You must have done something!"


    Everyone present was also stunned. They thought that Ye Tian would lose this match, but now it seems that this is not the case. Not only did Ye Tian win, but he also won with style.


    "Tricky?" Su Qingya sneered: "It seems that Stone King''s apprentices are not very good! If you lose the stone bet, you will say that someone else is cheating. Just now everyone was here, and everyone was watching here, even you My own eyes are also fixed on the stone, you say we have hands and feet, where do you start?"


    "Brother Chu, this matter is really unjustifiable." Su Qingyun reminded from the side: "If they really do something, we are all here, so how can we do it? Is there something wrong in some link!"


    "Impossible, I can never be wrong." Chu Feiyun quickly shook his head: "They must have tampered with it!"


    "This is really funny. If you can''t afford to lose, then you can''t afford to lose! Don''t you think it''s a bit disgusting to say such a thing?" Li Canghai sneered and said, "I''ve seen people like you a lot. .¡±


    "Even if you say we cheated, you have to produce evidence. If you can''t produce evidence, you should know the consequences." Ye Tian sneered at the side: "No matter what you do, you need evidence. Everyone should know this, right?"


    "Evidence! What evidence do you want?" Su Qingyun sneered coldly: "The real situation is that Brother Chu is a disciple of King Shi, and he can''t be mistaken. Since he said that you cheated, there must be such a possibility." .¡±


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" Su Qingya sneered: "Su Qingyun, you are also our Su family after all, don''t you think it''s a bit inappropriate to speak so shamelessly?"


    "Su Qingya, you''d better be respectful when you speak." Su Qingyun''s face was livid: "There is nothing wrong with what I said."


    "If you lose, you lose. If you lose, you have to fulfill the bet. This is a clear rule. If you want to break the bet, you are hitting the stone king in the face." Su Qingya sneered: "I don''t know much about betting on stones. , but he understands the rules of betting on stones, the rules of betting on stones are set by the King of Stones himself, but all those who gamble against each other must fulfill the agreement on betting on stones."


    Dumbfounded by Su Qingya''s words, Chu Feiyun''s face turned livid, and he didn''t even know how to speak. He never expected that Su Qingya would be so sharp-tongued.


    "Su Qingya, don''t go too far." Su Qingyun said coldly, "100 million is not a small bet, and it''s 10 to 1, isn''t it too big?"


    "Older?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "This is from Ke? If I guessed right, he wanted to pay 10 for 1 just now, and he said it himself. I didn''t force him. Now that you lose and want to deny it, it seems that there is no such a good lunch in the world, right?"


    "Exactly! It''s simply ruining the reputation of King Stone."

 Chapter 306

    Many spectators said that although they didn''t believe that Ye Tian would win, the facts were in front of them. Since Chu Feiyun lost, he would naturally fulfill his promise, otherwise the rules of gambling in Stone City would be broken.


    "Don''t make a fuss! This is King Stone''s eldest disciple!" Su Qingyun said coldly, "It''s not something you can offend."


    "Cut, who knows if he is the eldest disciple of King Stone! If you lose, you want to deny it! I''m afraid this is a bit inappropriate?" Li Canghai said with a faint smile: "If this gets out, it will not only ruin his reputation, but also destroy his reputation." Even Stone King''s reputation has been ruined."


    "You kid is finding fault on purpose, right?" Chu Feiyun''s expression was unkind: "Believe it or not, I''ll make you go all the way around."


    "Chu Feiyun, why do you still have the face to say such a thing?" Su Qingya sneered: "It is written here in black and white, and now you have lost the stone bet. This is conclusive evidence. If you don''t want to admit it, it''s okay, but you have to be clear. , what you have ruined is Stone King''s reputation."


    "Hmph! It was just a momentary mistake on my part." Chu Feiyun snorted coldly, "Do you dare to bet against me again?"


    Ye Tian smiled: "You already owe me 100 million, and you can''t even pay this 100 million. What right do you have to bet against me?"


    "You..." Chu Feiyun''s face turned livid. Although he is a gambling king''s disciple, he doesn''t have much assets. He doesn''t have 100 million cash at all. Now that he owes Ye Tian 100 million, his master''s reputation may even be ashamed. corrupted.


    "Brother Su, your Su family has great powers, can you help me with this 100 million first?" Chu Feiyun looked at Su Qingyun: "When I win that kid, I will definitely not treat you badly."


    "This..." Su Qingyun was embarrassed: "One hundred million is not a small amount. Although I am a direct descendant of the Su family, it is impossible to get so much money at once."


    Chu Feiyun was very helpless, this was in public, because he owed Ye Tian 100 million for betting on stones, if this matter spread, even King Stone''s reputation would not be let go.


    "Why, you have no money?" Ye Tian glanced contemptuously: "Since you have no money, why do you want to gamble?"


    "So I don''t have any money?" Chu Feiyun''s face was ashen, "I''m a disciple of King Stone, how could I have no money!"


    "Since you have money! Then take it out quickly! Why hide it." Su Qingya said coldly: "According to the terms of the bet, you have to pay 100 million."


    "Hmph! If I''m not mistaken, the bet says that the money will be returned within seven days." Chu Feiyun said coldly, "During these seven days, I will pay off these debts myself."


    "Of course it''s okay, as long as you admit the money, it doesn''t matter if I give you a little time." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    Chu Feiyun and Su Qingyun''s faces were ashen. They wanted Ye Tiankui to lose all his money, but they put themselves in it. Today, they were followed by so many people, but Ye Tian slapped them in the face. Naturally, they were very upset. .


    "Brother Chu, why don''t we leave first?" Su Qingyun pulled aside: "Now that there is no principal, even if you want to bet with him, he won''t bet."


    Chu Feiyun snorted coldly, turned around and walked outside. After all, he was also Stone King''s disciple, but he lost to others in this betting stone city. If word of this got out, even Stone King''s reputation would be bad.


    Leaving Gambling Stone City, Su Qingyun frowned slightly: "This matter is extraordinary, it concerns a hundred million, what is Brother Chu''s plan? Or leave Qingzhou directly!"

 Chapter 307

    "Leave Qingzhou?" Chu Feiyun chuckled lightly: "You''re not kidding me, are you? Stone King is in Qingzhou, and I owe 100 million in gambling debts, yet you let me leave. Could it be that you want me to be expelled from the sect?" ?¡±


    "Of course it doesn''t mean that. Brother Chu, please don''t get me wrong." Su Qingyun said with embarrassment, "However, a 100 million gambling capital is not a small amount. If Brother Chu really took out 100 million, wouldn''t he be going bankrupt?"


    "Not necessarily!" Chu Feiyun sneered, "I underestimated the son-in-law who came to visit, but I am also Stone King''s disciple after all, so it doesn''t matter if he hit me in the face, but if he hit Stone King''s face, he would be dead."


    "This...Could it be that Brother Chu wants to ask Stone King to take action?" Su Qingyun was a little surprised: "If Stone King takes action, he will definitely teach that kid a lesson. That kid is very crazy today."


    "Don''t worry, I will make my own decision on this matter." Chu Feiyun waved his hand, what happened today made him very sad, he wanted to pretend to be an expert in front of Su Qingya, but Ye Tian slapped him in the face and owed him money He spent 100 million yuan in gambling, and he has never suffered such a loss since he was born.


    In the Stone Gambling City, everyone looked at Ye Tian, ??very curious in their hearts, and wondered whether Ye Tian knew about stones, and he was able to win against the disciples of the Stone King.


    "Everyone, let''s go! The gamble is over! If you need to buy stones in our store, you can get a 20% discount." The boss said to everyone with a smile. Headache.


    As the crowd dispersed, the boss went to Ye Tianxing: "Little brother, I think the 100 million gambling money is worth it! Don''t get into trouble."


    "Boss, what do you mean by that?" Li Canghai glanced at him, "Mr. Ye has won 100 million yuan, so how can he just let it go!"


    "I also kindly persuaded you, if you guys don''t listen to my advice, then I will meddle in my own business." The boss smiled lightly: "But he is a disciple of King Stone, if you insist on 100 million, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to get it. "


    "You mean, King Stone will take action in this matter?" Su Qingya frowned.


    "One hundred million is not a small amount, and this little brother is even the big disciple who slapped King Stone in the face. According to normal circumstances, he will definitely go to ask King Stone." The king must be angry."


    "Whether or not King Stone is angry has anything to do with me?" Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders: "Could it be possible that King Stone can save the 100 million yuan if he comes forward? Even if the King of Heaven comes, the money is mine and it is mine. No one can take it away!"


    "Mr. Ye is right!" Li Canghai held up his thumb: "Mr. Ye is still domineering."


    "Oh, young people are too arrogant to understand the truth, and old people don''t need to say more." The boss sighed and said nothing more.


    "Xiao Tian, ??why don''t we just forget about it?" Su Qingya frowned, "I''m afraid this matter is not as simple as we thought! Chu Feiyun has the backing of King Stone, and it is indeed beyond our control."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own measure." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Even if King Stone came forward in person, I will never let it go with a hundred million."


    Seeing Ye Tian being so serious, Su Qingya frowned even more. It seems that today''s incident may not be a good thing, and it may cause disasters. The Guoan Group has not yet established a firm foothold. If something happens, I really don''t know what to do .

 Chapter 308

    "Miss Su, don''t worry, Mr. Ye is not someone who is waiting for nothing. Even if King Shi came forward in person, he may not be able to do anything to Mr. Ye." Li Canghai said with a smile: "If King Shi really dares to make things difficult for Mr. Ye, we Chinese medicine practitioners Not standing idly by."


    Su Qingya smiled slightly, but didn''t say much, but there was a worry between her brows.


    In a courtyard in Qingzhou City, a white-haired old man is raising fish. He looks very leisurely. The courtyard is antique, but it has a special flavor.


    "Master, you must make the decision for me!" Chu Feiyun broke in from the outside: "That kid is arrogant and made me lose 100 million. This is not only not giving me face, but also not giving you face."


    "Kneel down!"


    The white-haired old man held the feed in his hand, and his voice was very flat.


    "Master, why is this?" Chu Feiyun frowned: "He is the one who doesn''t give you face, why do you make me kneel down?"


    "You traitor, it''s okay to bet with others outside, and you dare to mention my name!" Wang Qianqiu snorted coldly: "You are also my big disciple of King Stone, but you lost to an unknown person. There is still a face here to make noise."


    "It''s that kid''s trick! Otherwise, how could I lose to him." Wang Qianqiu looked serious: "Master, don''t you believe me?"


    "Hmph, don''t think I don''t know! There''s already a lot of rumors outside. Since you lost, you should be convinced. I, King Stone, don''t have an apprentice like you!" Wang Qianqiu said coldly: "You are ruining my reputation. .¡±


    "I..." Chu Feiyun looked aggrieved, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Don''t kneel down yet!" Wang Qiuqian said indifferently, "As the eldest disciple of my Stone King, it''s fine to go out and bet with others on stones and lose, but you still pay 10 for 1! You are very confident in yourself?"


    "Master, how do you know so much?" Chu Feiyun said with embarrassment on his face, "I actually want to show off your ability, Master, so I pay 10 for 1."


    "Enough!" Wang Qianqiu said coldly: "The inside of Gambling Stone City is full of my eyeliner, so why don''t I know what happened inside?"


    "What does Master mean? Could it be possible to make that kid crazy?" Chu Feiyun''s face was ashen.


    "Slap your mouth 30 times!" Wang Qianqiu said coldly: "Otherwise, get out of the teacher''s school."


    "This..." Chu Feiyun''s face changed drastically, and without any hesitation, he slapped himself thirty times on the face. Wang Qiuqian is the King of Stone, so naturally he will not withdraw from the sect.


    "I will find a way for you with that one hundred million! You don''t have to worry about this matter." Wang Qiuqian said coldly: "If you dare to gamble with stones outside again in the future, don''t say you are my disciple."


    "Master, that''s a 100 million gambling capital. Could it be that Master wants to pay it back for me?" Chu Feiyun expressed gratitude.


    "Huh, in the stone gambling world, no one can make me lose money. Since this kid is blind and offended me, I will naturally let him understand the truth." Wang Qiuqian waved his hand: "Draft me a plan." Sub-challenge, I want to bet on stones with that kid, the odds are 100!"


    "This... Master, do you do it yourself?" Chu Feiyun looked excited. Wang Qiuqian is a genius at betting on stones. He has never lost on the road of betting on stones.


    However, in the entire stone gambling world, even if the odds were 100, no one would dare to bet against the Stone King.

 Chapter 309

    "Since it was my apprentice who lost face, how can I stand by and watch." Shi Wang said coldly: "You will send out this challenge letter tomorrow and spread the matter at the same time. Do you dare to accept it!"


    "Master, don''t worry, this matter is on my shoulders." Chu Feiyun looked excited, and his master personally took action, and this matter was naturally within reach.


    When Ye Tian came to Guoan Group early the next morning, he found that the data of the finance department had increased significantly, and the stocks of the entire company were also constantly rising.


    "Chairman, once again, our Guoan Group may break new highs." Shen Jiayi smiled while holding the financial statement: "Since the revelation of Heixindan, the pharmaceutical industry under the name of Shengshi Group has collapsed, and all the orders lost before have been lost. Got it."


    "Good job!" Ye Tian nodded: "Following this trend, it won''t take long for Guoan Pharmaceutical to be the leader in the entire Qingzhou City."


    "That''s not bad!" Shen Jiayi nodded: "But all of this is due to the chairman. If it weren''t for the chairman, we would not know that the black heart pill has such a big side effect."


    "This is really true. The chairman really impressed me." Liu Qingqing walked in from the outside: "This is the report of our sales department. This month, the chairman should not trouble our sales department again. Bar?"


    After reading the report, Ye Tian nodded: "The data is good, you did not disappoint me! Make a backup copy of all these data and put them on the president''s desk."


    "Chairman, don''t worry, we have backed up a long time ago." Shen Jiayi smiled and said: "I heard that the chairman killed everyone in Gambling Stone City yesterday. I don''t know if this is true or not?"


    "How do you know?" Ye Tian looked curious: "This matter spread fast enough!"


    "Chairman, you don''t know yet! This matter has been widely circulated, and it has already been on the show!" Liu Qingqing said from the side: "It even marked our Guoan Group, otherwise how would we know."


    "So exaggerated?" Ye Tian frowned: "It seems that Chu Feiyun is coming in a menacing way!"


    "It''s more than menacing." Su Qingya walked in from the outside: "I''m afraid the person who came was not kind. He spread the matter so widely, there must be someone behind him, and this is a slap in the face for him to act in such a high-profile manner. , Who do you think is most likely to instigate him behind the scenes?"


    "You mean the Stone King?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It seems that this Stone King has a good temper, and he is so aggressive when he comes up! I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with."


    "You just know! I''ve heard that King Stone has big wrists and a huge power behind him, and he knows everything about gambling with stones." Su Qingya frowned: "Although we have the Guoan Group as our background, but he If you really want to deal with you, I''m afraid you will be in danger."


    "Why, are you worried about me?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Even if the old man made the move himself, I wouldn''t take him seriously at all. It''s just his business that he spread the matter so widely. I don''t care. Nevermind."


    "Xiaotian, it seems that someone is looking for you outside." Song Daguo walked in from the outside: "It seems that the person who came is not friendly, and it is in the lobby of the company."


    Since the merger of the two companies, Song Daguo has been in control of Guoan Group''s production, and he has done his best in the company, but what he didn''t expect was that someone would come to find fault in the lobby.

 Chapter 310

    Through the surveillance video, Ye Tiancai saw Chu Feiyun sitting on the sofa smoking a cigarette, with a few people beside him, he looked very imposing.


    "I think he doesn''t seem to be in debt, but he seems to be in debt!" Ye Tian said angrily, and walked towards the company hall, Song Daguo followed, if something happened then , he will not stand by and watch, no matter how you say it, he is Ye Tian''s brother-in-law.


    When he came to the lobby, Ye Tian glanced at Chu Feiyun: "Why, are you here to give money?"


    "You''re quite crazy!" Chu Feiyun sneered: "Do you think that if I lose you once, I can lose you a second time?"


    "It doesn''t matter how many times you lose, the main thing is that the money must be in place." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If you didn''t come to pay back the money, what''s the point of coming to Guoan Group?"


    "Ye Tian, ??are you getting more and more awesome now? You speak so well, do you really think you are the chairman?" Su Qingyun sneered: "The King of Stone has issued an ultimatum to fight you , you may be in great trouble."


    Chu Feiyun held the challenge book in his hand: "This is a challenge personally placed by King Stone. In three days'' time, he will bet against you within the Gambling Stone City."


    Su Qingyun and the others were very arrogant, and King Shi personally made the bet, and I am afraid that not many people can resist it.


    "Ahem... When did I say I would take the bet from King Stone?" Ye Tian shrugged: "He is King Stone, do you think I''m a fool? Do I just bet if he wants to bet with me?"


    "You brat is too courageous! How dare you refuse King Stone''s bet?" Chu Feiyun''s face was livid: "This matter is rumored all over the city. As we all know, if you don''t accept it, the reputation of Guoan Group will be ruined." Nothing."


    "If there is nothing left, then it will be nothing! I didn''t take it seriously!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I see you still go back and forth, and you owe me 100 million within a week. If the money is still not paid, I will go to your master to ask for it!"


    "You..." Chu Feiyun trembled a little, and the rest of the Guoan Group looked at Ye Tian strangely. According to Ye Tian''s personality, they would not let them be so arrogant, but now they refused to accept the bet, and the scene seemed a little bit Awkward.


    "Ye Tian, ??you have let me down too much! Aren''t you very proud just now? Now you come in and dare not even accept the challenge letter!" Su Qingyun said: "This is a bet made by King Stone himself."


    "Come on, I don''t want to do this!" Ye Tian shrugged: "I will never do anything that is not profitable, so what if he is the king of gambling?"


    Everyone present was dumbfounded, even Su Qingya was embarrassed for a while, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so calm.


    "Okay, okay! Remember it!" Chu Feiyun pointed to Ye Tian: "You don''t even want to bet at 100 odds! It seems that you are really scared."


    "Wait! What are you talking about? You pay 100 times?" Ye Tian''s eyes showed a trace of flames: "That is to say, King Shi will pay me 100 times if he loses?"


    "That''s right, my master bets with others at such odds." Chu Feiyun said unceremoniously, "You dare not bet anyway, and you are just a coward."


    "That''s not necessarily the case!" Ye Tian laughed loudly: "With the odds of 100, I would be a fool if I didn''t gamble!"


    "You mean to accept the challenge letter?" Chu Feiyun''s eyes lit up, but he was overjoyed.

 Chapter 311

    "Of course I have to accept it, and I''m not a fool." Ye Tian said with a serious face, "Go and tell King Stone, I''ve accepted the challenge letter, and I will definitely welcome you in Gambling Stone City in three days'' time."


    "What I want is your words!" Chu Feiyun laughed loudly: "But you boy will be miserable this time, no matter how much odds my master offers, you will lose, because in the entire Qingzhou, no one dares Bet against my master, you are the first!"


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Don''t be too happy, water can carry a boat and it can capsize it, of course I don''t doubt the ability of King Stone, but the saying that blue is better than blue is famous all over the world. "


    "Ye Tian, ??you don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, do you? You dare to say such a thing?" Su Qingyun said coldly: "It''s just a son-in-law who comes to visit, and he talks like crazy!"


    "Brother Su, let him have a good time now, and then he will be good-looking." Chu Feiyun smiled lightly.


    After they left, Su Qingya frowned: "Xiao Tian, ??you shouldn''t have accepted it! You shouldn''t have accepted this challenge!"


    "That''s right, Stone King''s reputation is very resounding. He is not an ordinary person. To be called Stone King must be a hero in the stone gambling world." Song Daguo nodded: "It is as difficult as going to the sky to win him." Otherwise, he will always come up with a 100 odds."


    "I understand what you guys said, but this 100 odds is not a joke." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If the bet is 100 million, if I win, it will be 10 billion. You have to give me everything!"


    "Chairman, aren''t you too far-fetched?" Shen Jiayi rolled her eyes: "How does the king of gambling exist? He is a recognized king in the stone gambling world. I''m afraid you won''t be able to beat him."


    "The war hasn''t started yet, and I''m just saying discouraged words here. I doubt whether you are employees of the Guoan Group!" Ye Tian gave an angry look: "Okay, you don''t need to say any more, I have my own responsibility for this matter." Deciding, since I agreed to this stone betting battle, I will definitely participate, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "The chairman is very confident." Liu Qingqing said with a smile: "But I think so, the chairman is not an ordinary person, maybe he really has a clever plan."


    "Come on!" Su Qingya shook her head: "I think he just wants to be strong for a while!"


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian was also very helpless. In fact, in many inheritances, there are stone gambling skills, but Ye Tian did not show it. Stone King personally issued a challenge letter. If he does not accept it, he must He would end up with the reputation of being a shrinking turtle. How could the dignified Mr. Ye let such a thing happen.


    "Okay, since you have to gamble, let''s gamble!" Su Qingya shook her head helplessly: "Anyway, it''s a bet against King Stone, even if you lose, you will be convinced to lose."


    "Qing Ya, you don''t believe me that much?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes, "I''m your husband no matter what, so you have to cheer me up!"


    "You don''t need to be angry, I see that you are full of breath, even full of confidence." Su Qingya said angrily, "I just don''t know where you got your confidence to dare to bet against King Stone!"


    "Come on, I''ve taken the blame today, but you must remember that what I said today, even if King Shi himself takes action, may not be able to win me." Ye Tian looked like a king, and Song Daguo almost spit out .

 Chapter 312

    "Xiao Tian, ??I''m afraid you are asking for more blessings!" Song Daguo gave a helpless look: "This is not a joke, that is the majestic Stone King, can you still beat him?"


    "Nothing is certain! Maybe you really have the ability to beat him." Ye Tian said with a serious face: "As long as you have enough faith, you won''t be afraid of failure."


    "The chairman''s words are good." Liu Qingqing nodded aside: "If the chairman loses the entire Guoan Group, then we can all go home."


    Everyone present was also embarrassed for a while, naturally they didn''t believe in Ye Tian''s ability.


    Ye Tian didn''t care, since he agreed to the bet, he would naturally not break the contract.


    In a room in a courtyard in Qingzhou, Taoist Crow sat cross-legged. Li Mingwei walked in from the outside, looking a little hurried.


    "Who let you in? Didn''t I tell you! Don''t disturb me during my retreat!" Taoist Crow said coldly, "What happened, it''s so hasty!"


    "Daozhang, something is wrong!" Li Mingwei''s face turned blue: "There is something wrong with Black Heart Pill."


    "Impossible! The Black Heart Pill was developed by me, and ordinary people can''t even notice it!" Taoist Wu Ya said coldly, "Could it be that your company''s R&D department has a traitor?"


    "The Daoist doesn''t know something. Ye Tian is not an ordinary person. I heard that he has a lot of research in medicine. He even refined the health-preserving pills of the Guoan Group. This time, the prescription of the Black Heart Pill was even given by him. It has been formulated." Li Mingwei said bluntly: "Now that the company''s stock has plummeted, and Heixindan was directly seized, the impact on the company is not small."


    "Hmph, it''s that kid again!" Taoist Crow''s voice was cold: "He really likes to fight against me. Not only does he like to meddle in other people''s business, but he even provoked me!"


    "That''s right, this kid is heinous, the Taoist priest can''t let him go, it''s best to get rid of him." Li Mingwei encouraged: "This is the only way to be safe."


    "Fuck you!" Taoist Crow gave him a blank look: "He is so powerful that even I may not be his opponent. You asked me to get rid of it. Do you want me to be buried with you?"


    "Even the Taoist priest is afraid of him?" Li Mingwei was surprised: "How is this possible! The Taoist priest is not an ordinary person!"


    "He is not an ordinary person! Otherwise, how could I be hurt by him." Taoist Crow waved his hand: "Everything will be discussed after I recover from my injuries! If you really want to deal with him, you don''t have to do it secretly! "


    Li Mingwei''s eyes were a little flustered. He thought that Ye Tian was just a son-in-law who came to visit, but he didn''t expect it to be that simple. It seems that it is not that easy to deal with Ye Tian.


    Throughout Qingzhou, there was a shocking news that the son-in-law of the Su family had won 100 million from Shi Wang''s first disciple, which made Shi Wang furious, and even issued a letter of challenge, with odds of 100 for every one.


    Everyone thought that the son-in-law of the Su family would not dare to accept this battle, but they did not expect that the son-in-law of the Su family not only accepted, but also went to fight in three days.


    After this incident came out, the whole Qingzhou was shaken three times. The son-in-law of the Su family''s door-to-door was not well-known. This time, he might become a household name in Qingzhou.


    After get off work, Ye Tian returned to Tianshui Community in Su Qingya''s car, and just as he got off the car, he saw Su Changtian planting vegetables: "Dad, the garden in the villa is full of vegetables, why are you still so diligent? "

 Chapter 313

    "Growing vegetables is a kind of fun, you don''t understand." Su Changtian waved his hands: "You two should go in quickly! Someone is waiting for you inside."


    "Someone is waiting for us?" Su Qingya frowned: "Who is it?"


    Su Changtian kept silent, still planting vegetables.


    Su Qingya and Ye Tian were a little curious, and walked towards the inside of the villa, until they arrived at the villa, only to find an old woman sitting on the sofa with these figures beside her.


    "Old Madam?" Su Qingya shouted in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "What! Can''t I come?" The old lady asked coldly.


    "Of course not!" Su Qingya was a little embarrassed. The old lady has always been partial to the second family, and she broke up with their family long ago. Under normal circumstances, she would not come to their house casually, and she didn''t know what she wanted.


    "I heard that you want to bet against King Stone?" The old lady looked at Ye Tian: "Are you quite courageous? Do you know who King Stone is?"


    "Old Madam, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" Ye Tian asked with a smile, "I didn''t accept the challenge. King Stone wants to bet against me. Naturally, I have nothing to do."


    "Well, there is nothing I can do!" The old lady sneered coldly: "You just need to surrender to King Stone, and the bet can be canceled. I didn''t expect you to accept King Stone''s bet! Do you know what this means? ?¡±


    "Please tell me the old lady, I really don''t know." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    "This represents the face of my Su family. You have completely disgraced my Su family''s face." The old matriarch stuck out his cane and said, "I don''t even look at how much I am, how dare I challenge King Stone!"


    "Old lady, what you said is wrong. You don''t know whether you will win or lose before you start the bet!" Ye Tian smiled coldly: "Don''t you admit that Qingya is from the Su family? Why have you lost Su now?" Where''s the family''s face?"


    "Presumptuous!" Su Changlong cursed: "How dare you be so rude to the old lady! You are just a grandson-in-law, aren''t you too ignorant?"


    "That''s right!" Su Qingyun nodded aside: "Thinking that I can cover the sky with one hand if I have a little ability, I don''t even look at how much bargaining chips I have!"


    "Enough!" Su Qingya''s voice was cold: "This matter is my family''s business, and it''s not your turn to intervene! It''s fine if you don''t help, but you are here to be sarcastic! Do you still want to be strong in my family?"


    "Su Qingya, how dare you speak like that in front of the old matriarch?" Su Qingyun said coldly, "Aren''t you too disrespectful?"


    "No respect for elders? An elder can''t even control his own mouth, why should I respect him?" Su Qingya sneered: "I am no longer the little girl who could be bullied back then, this matter has nothing to do with your Su family! Don''t meddle in your own business."


    "Our Su family?" The old matriarch''s body trembled a little: "What a good Su family! This is the daughter his unfilial son taught him."


    The old lady walked towards the outside of the villa in a hurry: "When the time comes, you offend King Stone, and I''ll see how you step down!"


    "Old Madam, don''t be angry!" Su Changlong hurried to catch up, Su Qingyun''s face was also livid, he wanted the old matriarch to come to frighten Ye Tian, ??let Ye Tian bow his head and admit his mistake in front of death, unexpectedly Ye Tian and Su Qingya''s posture was so indifferent that she didn''t pay attention to the old lady at all.


    Lin Xiuying, who was hiding in the kitchen, laughed when she saw the old lady leaving in a hurry. Since she couldn''t get the Su family, he naturally wouldn''t take the old lady seriously.

 Chapter 314

    "Qingya, when did you become so domineering?" Ye Tian turned and looked at Su Qingya: "This is the first time I''ve seen you!"


    "They say that about you, so naturally I can''t stand by and watch." Su Qingya said proudly, "If the old matriarch wants to pretend to be big in front of me, he has to have this background! It''s not that I don''t respect the old, but that he respects the old. No respect."


    "That''s a good sentence!" Lin Xiuying came out of the kitchen: "I have long thought that the old lady is not pleasing to the eye, but it''s hard to speak up. Qingya, you did the right thing just now, and mom supports you unconditionally."


    "Ahem... Mom, didn''t you let me follow the old lady before? How do you say such things now." Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "This doesn''t seem like your style either!"


    "The past was the past and now is the present!" Lin Xiuying showed her pride: "After the last birthday, I can see that the old lady doesn''t treat us as a family at all, so why should we put hot faces on cold asses!"


    "Mom, what you said is really right." Su Qingya nodded: "Ever since grandpa passed away, the old lady has never cared about us, so how could she treat us as a family."


    "By the way, Xiaotian, what''s the matter with the challenge letter?" Lin Xiuying looked at Ye Tian: "This incident actually alarmed the old lady!"


    "It''s nothing, I just have a bet with King Stone." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    "Stone King, you want to bet on stones with Stone King?" Lin Xiuying was stunned: "Xiaotian, you didn''t scare me? That is the majestic Stone King! You want to bet on stones with him."


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''m absolutely sure." Ye Tian smiled from the side.


    Su Qingya smiled awkwardly, he didn''t expect Ye Tian to brag like this, he just accepted the challenge letter from King Stone, and even said that he was fully sure, he really felt a little ashamed.


    "Xiaotian, you kid never lies. Since you said you are absolutely sure, mom will of course believe your words." Lin Xiuying nodded: "But this matter can even alarm the old lady, I''m afraid it''s not a trivial matter, you can Be careful."


    "Mom, don''t worry!" Ye Tian nodded, his expression was so calm.


    The old lady left the villa with a gloomy expression on her face. When she saw Su Changtian planting vegetables, she shook her head helplessly. He never thought that he would give birth to such a worthless son.


    Sitting in the car and leaving the Tianshui community, the old lady looked at Su Changlong: "It''s just a door-to-door son-in-law, but he''s mad at us. Have you ever done anything to the Guoan Group?"


    "Mom, you can''t rush this matter!" Su Changlong said with embarrassment on his face, "Shengshi Group originally took action on this matter, so I didn''t take much care of it. I didn''t expect Shengshi Group to retreat so quickly."


    "Hmph! Our Su family has so many industries, and there are more than a dozen light pharmaceutical companies. Don''t you think of a way?" The old lady said, "Since they don''t take us seriously, why should you read and affection."


    "Old Madam, no matter what, he is from the elder brother''s line." Su Changlong was a little embarrassed: "If it is serious, I am afraid that the Guoan Group will not be able to bear it! After all, they are also the Su family. Isn''t this their own people beating their own people?"


    "It''s just the kindness of a woman! You treat them as your own, but have they ever regarded you as your own?" The old lady said coldly, "Just do whatever you want, and it would be best to make the Guoan Group go bankrupt!"

 Chapter 315

    "That''s right! After the Guoan Group collapsed, let''s see how they can still get away with it." Su Qingyun nodded: "Ye Tian is very crazy, if he can be made to fall off a high branch, it will be a good show. "


    Su Changlong didn''t say much, but he was a bit jealous about this matter. No matter how wrong Su Qingya was, she was still a member of the Su family. If she really wanted to deal with him, it would naturally not be a good thing for the entire Su family.


    Especially the Guoan Group, which has become a climate now. Naturally, it is not so easy to move the Guoan Group, and it may even consume the resources of the Su family.


    The sky was full of stars, after dinner, Ye Tian sat in the courtyard of the villa, looking at the sky full of stars, he felt a little relieved.


    "Why, are you worrying about the challenge in three days?" Su Qingya walked over, "Look at your sad face."


    "Not at all! Even if King Stone makes a move himself, it may not be able to do anything!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "And even if he loses, so what? His apprentice still owes me 100 million!"


    "I knew you would say that! It doesn''t matter if you win or lose." Su Qingya nodded and said, "So you don''t have to worry, the big deal is that it won''t be a hundred million."


    "I think things are not as simple as you think." Ye Tian smiled lightly, but didn''t say much.


    Three days later, the Stone Gambling City was full of crowds. This time, the Stone King personally made a move, causing a sensation in the entire Stone Gambling world. Anyone who was interested in the Stone Gambling came to the Stone Gambling City early, fearing that there would be no place for them.


    After Ye Tian finished his breakfast, Su Qingya waited in the car. Today Ye Tian was going to bet with the king of gamblers on stones. As his wife, it was natural for him not to join in.


    "What! You want to go with me?" Ye Tian looked at Su Qingya: "There are a lot of things going on in the company, it''s not right for you to go betting in Stone City with me!"


    "What''s wrong!" Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "I''m your wife, if I don''t go to the town for such an important matter, you won''t be able to justify it."


    Ye Tian smiled wryly, but he didn''t want to say much, but when he was about to get in the car, a luxury car drove in from outside: "Mr. Ye, I knew you hadn''t left yet!"


    "Miss Chen, how did you come here?" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "You don''t want to accompany me to gamble on stones, do you?"


    "This matter has spread throughout Qingzhou. Mr. Ye is so proud. As Mr. Ye''s friend, I naturally want to cheer up." Chen Xiaohan chuckled lightly: "Mr. Ye shouldn''t be disgusted, right?"


    "That''s right, in order to cheer Mr. Ye up, the chairman has even postponed important meetings in the company. Mr. Ye won''t welcome it, right?" Sister Mei was also on the side, wearing a pair of glasses and looking more energetic than ever.


    "Of course not. It''s my honor that you are willing to cheer me up." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "But this time I''m betting against King Stone, and I''m afraid your faces will be dull."


    "Even if it''s Stone King, Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person." Chen Xiaohan chuckled: "I believe Mr. Ye will not lose."


    The car quickly arrived at Gambling Stone City, and the Gambling Stone City was overcrowded. Seeing Ye Tian''s appearance, they also crowded past. Ye Tian is the protagonist this time. Although he is the protagonist who has been abused, he is at least the core character. .


    "Is he the Su family''s door-to-door son-in-law? How dare you offend King Stone!"

 Chapter 316

    "That''s why it''s not! It''s nothing more than offending King Stone, and you''re so ignorant! How dare you bet on stones with King Stone!"


    "The young people nowadays are like this. If they don''t suffer a little bit, they don''t know how much they are!"


    A lot of people nearby chatted with each other. They were all elites in the stone gambling world. They naturally knew the name of King Stone very well. Joy.


    "Mr. Ye, you are here!" Li Canghai squeezed out of the crowd, "I thought you wouldn''t come if you accepted the challenge letter!"


    "How is it possible! Now that I have accepted the challenge letter, I will naturally fulfill my promise." Ye Tian chuckled, "But why are you here?"


    "Mr. Ye is fighting against King Stone today, how can I not be there?" Li Canghai looked serious.


    "Where is the stone betting with King Stone today?" Chen Xiaohan looked at Ye Tian: "According to the normal situation, King Stone bet against each other in person, it should be in Beidou Stone Gambling Shop! That is the largest shop in the entire stone betting city."


    "It should be! We''ll know when we go there." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    When they came to Beidou Gambling Stone Workshop, they saw Chu Feiyun and Su Qingyun chatting, and when they saw Ye Tian''s arrival, they all looked bad.


    "You are quite brave! You really dare to gamble with stones?" Chu Feiyun sneered, "I just don''t know where you got your confidence from."


    "Why talk so much nonsense! Where is King Stone? Since you have already made an appointment with me! Of course I want to come!" Ye Tian shrugged: "This is a 1:100 odds! You would be a fool if you don''t come!"


    Everyone in the room was in an uproar, especially when they heard Ye Tianzhi''s words, they felt it was ridiculous. Stone King has seen countless stones, and he has never lost at all, let alone the odds of 1:100, even if it is 1:1000. Anyone who dares to challenge King Stone.


    "My master is on his way here, so you just wait here." Chu Feiyun sneered and said, "If you admit your mistake to my master now, he might be able to give you some face, or else you will be really embarrassed when the time comes." I was slapped in the face!"


    "It''s okay! If King Stone really has the ability, then let him come here, and I will naturally have nothing to fear." Ye Tian waved his hand, and his expression was even more flat.


    "The tone is not small! It''s a pity that I will lose face later." Su Qingyun sneered: "Fortunately, you are just a visiting son-in-law of my Su family. If you are a direct descendant of my Su family, I would feel blush."


    "Su Qingyun, you better control your mouth!" Su Qingya said coldly: "The outcome is not decided, even if it is decided! It''s not your turn to make irresponsible remarks here."


    "Hmph!" Su Qingyun snorted coldly, but didn''t say much.


    Not long after, there was a commotion outside the Beidou Gambling Stone Workshop. Surrounded by everyone, a white-haired old man came to the Beidou Gambling Stone Workshop. He was smoking a cigar and wearing a coat. He looked like a big boss. .


    "Master!" Chu Feiyun hurriedly got up: "He is Ye Tian!"


    Wang Qiuqian looked at Ye Tian and nodded: "The young man is really imposing, and he looks dignified! In the entire Qingzhou City, there are very few people who dare to accept my challenge letter."


    "Being forced to be helpless, there is nothing I can do." Ye Tian shrugged: "It''s quite embarrassing for King Stone to go to war like this."


    "Young people, face should not be taken for granted. For the sake of temporary face, it is not wise to let yourself lose your head forever." Shi Wang smiled faintly.

 Chapter 317

    "Senior Stone King, you are just joking when you say that!" Ye Tian chuckled: "I came here to gamble on stones today, not only for the sake of face, but also for the odds of 100. This is no small feat. The number, and it is once in a thousand years!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was shocked. They did not expect that Ye Tian would say such a thing, and even wanted to win against King Stone.


    "Arrogance! Do you think you really won my master?" Chu Feiyun said coldly: "Tell you the truth! My master knows how to find dragon veins, and can see through the essence of stones! No one can win him!"


    Shi Wang laughed lightly at the side, but he was not annoyed. He did not expect that Ye Tian would be so confident and completely in a good state of himself, which made him dumbfounded.


    "Okay, young people are really arrogant!" Shi Wang nodded: "Since the little brother is so arrogant, let''s start a bet, bet 100 million, and see who can find more valuable things that can be cut out of the stone! So whoever sells at the highest price wins!"


    "Of course this is no problem! But..." Ye Tian looked at Stone King: "A bet of 100 million is not a small amount, are you sure you want to pay 100?"


    "Since it is said, it is natural to do it! My majestic Stone King, can I still go back on my word?" Wang Qiuqian sneered: "The odds are 100, there is no joke."


    "That''s what you said!" Ye Tian nodded seriously: "If you lose 10 billion by then, I''m afraid you will really cry."


    Wang Qiuqian smiled lightly, and he didn''t take Ye Tianzhi''s words seriously at all. As a generation of stone kings, how could he lose to an ordinary person, and he was still so young and vigorous.


    "You two, this is an agreement!" An old man in Gambling Stone Workshop took out a contract: "The odds of the agreement are 100 to 1, and the bet is 100 million. If one of them loses, they must fulfill their promise."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose." Ye Tian chuckled and signed the agreement directly.


    Wang Qiuqian was straightforward. After signing with a pen, he smiled at Ye Tian and said, "No matter how you say it, you are still a younger generation. I will let you choose first."


    "I''m afraid it''s not good!" Ye Tian smiled: "Let''s choose the stone together! Then I won''t say that I won''t win."


    King Shi smiled lightly, and didn''t say much. Ye Tian was young and energetic, and he didn''t take him seriously, so he didn''t care, but Ye Tian''s behavior was too arrogant.


    "Can Mr. Ye really do it?" Sister Mei frowned, "The one in front of you is King Stone!"


    "Mr. Ye must be fine!" Chen Xiaohan smiled faintly: "I am very optimistic about Mr. Ye."


    "Really?" Su Qingya glanced at Chen Xiaohan: "I think he''s putting on a show, he doesn''t know anything about rocks at all, I''m afraid he will lose today."


    "How do you say that?" Chen Xiaohan was embarrassed: "If Mr. Ye is not sure, how can he agree?"


    "Some things are not as simple as you think." Su Qingya swayed: "The challenge book has come, we naturally have to accept it, but we can still afford to lose the 100 million."


    "So Mr. Ye didn''t intend to win at the beginning?" Chen Xiaohan looked discouraged: "I thought Mr. Ye was completely sure! It seems that I was thinking too much."


    "It''s not just that you think too much!" Su Qingya shook her head helplessly: "I''m afraid even I think too much."

 Chapter 318

    "No! Mr. Ye will definitely not lose." Li Canghai shook his head aside: "I understand Mr. Ye''s character. If Mr. Ye would lose, he would never appear here."


    "You know him so well?" Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "The strength of King Stone is there, and it is not something we can shake at all!"


    "I''m afraid things are not as bad as we thought, let''s wait and see!" Sister Mei nodded aside.


    The Stone King had already started to choose stones, glanced at each stone, and then walked towards other stones, naturally he didn''t choose the one he needed.


    Ye Tian was very indifferent, sitting directly on the sofa in the lobby of the Stone Gambling Workshop, quietly watching the stone king choose the stone on the swing.


    "Could this kid be crazy?" Chu Feiyun took a look: "The betting on stones has already started, he didn''t choose stones, but sat on the sofa instead, isn''t it a brain twitch?"


    "Brother Chu, can''t you see it? This kid doesn''t know how to gamble with stones!" Su Qingyun sneered: "He and I are considered acquaintances, don''t you know this?"


    "If he really doesn''t know how to bet on stones, how did he win against me in the shop last time?" Chu Feiyun frowned: "It seems a little unreasonable."


    "This... I''m afraid it''s a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse." Su Qingyun smiled awkwardly. Chu Feiyun lost 100 million to Ye Tian last time, and he was there at the time. This incident hit him hard.


    The onlookers shook their heads helplessly. They thought there would be an earth-shattering stone betting today, but now they seem to be disappointed. There is only one incense stick to choose the stone, but Ye Tian is sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed.


    "Ye Tian, ??even if you can''t choose a stone, you should put on a show?" Su Qingya said with embarrassment, "So many people are watching!"


    "It''s okay, let King Stone choose first!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "We are not in a hurry!"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s posture, even Chen Xiaohan was embarrassed. He thought Ye Tian had the ability to reach the sky, but now it seems that he thought too much.


    "I don''t have the slightest ability to dare to accept the letter of challenge from King Stone! I''m afraid this kid has money to burn!"


    "So it''s not! It''s really embarrassing to cross Erlang''s legs when gambling on stones! No wonder he became the Su family''s door-to-door son-in-law?"


    "If this kid is really capable, how could he become someone''s door-to-door son-in-law! I''m afraid there is something wrong with his brain!"


    There were disdainful conversations in the crowd, and Su Qingyun listened to it, his face turned ashen, saying that Ye Tian was fine, but even he felt ashamed to bring Ye Tian with them.


    After searching carefully, King Shi''s feet kept standing in front of a relatively solid stone. This stone is not big, and King Stone may be able to lift him up with one hand.


    "I will choose this stone!" Wang Qiuqian smiled and held that stone in the palm of his hand like a treasure.


    "Master, isn''t it a little inappropriate for such a small stone?" Chu Feiyun reminded: "Today''s betting on the stone is the price of the cut..."


    "What! Do you want me to teach you, Master?" Wang Qiuqian asked coldly: "Since it is the stone I chose, it naturally has its special features."


    "What Master said is true." Chu Feiyun nodded quickly, not daring to be disrespectful, Wang Qiuqian was right, since the stone he chose was naturally extraordinary.

 Chapter 319

    Many people present also looked at the stone, feeling a little curious in their hearts. According to normal circumstances, stone gamblers usually pick larger stones. If there is jade in the stone, the stone picked out will naturally be more valuable. But Stone King picked such a small stone, which is a bit unbelievable.


    "Little brother, I''ve finished picking! You are still sitting on the sofa, you seem very confident?" Wang Qiuqian looked at Ye Tian: "This bet is 100 million! Although my apprentice owes you, But it¡¯s still a hundred million, don¡¯t you plan to give it a go?¡±


    "Where do you start with this! I''m going to win the bet today!" Ye Tian smiled faintly, stood up slowly, and stretched his waist at the same time, and the people around him were even more disdainful.


    "I really admire the little brother''s self-confidence, but it''s a pity that not only the stone that brother Xiao picked today, can''t compare with the stone in my hand!" Wang Qiuqian waved his hand: "Even if the stone gambling master is here! , I am afraid that I will lose today."


    Chu Feiyun was secretly pleasantly surprised, his master never spoke big words, but he must have full confidence in what he said.


    "Brother Chu, it seems that you really have the chance to win! This kid is just looking for fun." Su Qingyun smiled from the side: "You don''t have to worry about it! Anyway, your master is also the Stone King, so what about him?" Might lose."


    "Why would I be worried!" Chu Feiyun waved his hand: "Master, the old man will do it himself, so it is natural that nothing will go wrong."


    "Stone King is probably joking! There are so many stones in the Beidou Gambling Stone House, so why don''t you have one of them?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I don''t believe this the most in my life."


    "Since you don''t believe me, let''s go choose stones!" Wang Qiuqian smiled faintly, sitting on the sofa with a cigar in his hand, with the style of a big brother, his stone is not only guaranteed to have jade, but also the best jade.


    "Ye Tian, ??choose a stone!" Su Qingya reminded: "If you don''t choose again, you will lose your chance, and the time for a stick of incense will soon pass."


    "Don''t worry! I have my own measure!"


    Ye Tian waved his hand, and came to the center of the hall of Beidou Gambling Stone Workshop: "Please make room, everyone, to the edge!"


    "Ye Tian, ??what are you doing? Do you want to give way to apologize to King Stone?" Su Qingyun sneered, "Or do you want to kneel down to King Stone?"


    "You think so much!" Ye Tian sneered, and at the same time looked at the many stones in Beidou Gambling Stone Square, stepped on the soles of his feet, and walked out of strange steps.


    "If you want to find the dragon''s veins, you must know the dragon-finding formula! The first decision is life, the second decision is determination, and the third decision is the universe!"


    Ye Tian spoke eloquently, and Chu Feiyun laughed wildly: "Crazy, this kid is probably crazy! This kid was really frightened crazy by Master!"


    "Xunlong Jue?" Sitting on the sofa, Wang Qiuqian''s face changed slightly: "How is this possible! He actually knows the formula of Xunlong Jue! Could it be that he really knows the formula of Xunlong Jue?"


    Just when his voice fell, several streamers of light slid across the bottom of Ye Tian''s feet, which could not be seen by ordinary intelligence, but who is Wang Qiuqian? Through the state of the dragon-seeking tactic, and the pace of the caster.


    "Brother Su, I''m really worthless for that cousin of yours! Married to such a worthless person! And now I''m being driven crazy!" Chu Feiyun laughed.

 Chapter 320

    Su Qingyun was quite ashamed, but he didn''t say much. It was his heart''s desire to see Ye Tian make a fool of himself, but it would be a big mistake if he brought the Su family along.


    "Master, you should bet on the stone this time, and I won''t have to pay back the 100 million." Chu Feiyun came in front of King Stone.


    Snapped¡­¡­


    At that moment, King Stone slapped Chu Feiyun on the face: "You don''t know how to live or die, as my first disciple, you can''t even see the dragon-seeking formula! Are you ashamed to say that you are a disciple of King Stone? "


    "Looking for the Dragon Jue?" Chu Feiyun was puzzled: "Master, what are you talking about?"


    "This kid is using the dragon-seeking technique! He can find the most valuable thing in the stone!" Wang Qiuqian said coldly: "Even I have never learned it! I didn''t expect him to be so magical!"


    "Looking for the Dragon Jue? Didn''t we lose?" Chu Feiyun looked nervous. If he really lost, then it would be troublesome.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. I have the best jade in this stone! Even if I have the dragon-seeking formula, I may not be able to find one worth more than him in Beidou Gambling Stone Workshop." Wang Qiuqian waved his hand: "But this person is looking for dragons. The tactic is so proficient, I am afraid it has a lot of background! How could you offend him!"


    "King Shi, he is just the son-in-law of a calligrapher, not a powerful person at all." Su Qingyun explained: "In our Su family, eating and drinking, it can be said that he is cheating money and sex, and doing all kinds of bad things."


    "I don''t care if he''s the son-in-law." Wang Qiuqian said coldly: "What I care about is how he knows the dragon-seeking formula!"


    "This..." Su Qingyun didn''t know what to say, even he didn''t know about this matter, and if King Stone hadn''t said it himself, he wouldn''t have believed it.


    Following the execution of the dragon-seeking formula, Ye Tian walked one by one in the gambling stone workshop, and finally came to a huge stone: "I will choose this one!"


    "Little brother, are you kidding me? You chose this stone?" The shop owner looked at Ye Tian: "Although this stone is huge, it has been identified as a waste rock!"


    "It doesn''t matter, since I chose it, so I want it as a waste stone." Ye Tian waved his hand: "This stone is not small, and if it comes out of jade, it must be worth a lot."


    Stone King Wang Qiuqian also looked at the stone, but frowned slightly: "This is just a waste rock, why did you choose him? You just performed the dragon-seeking formula, could it be fake?"


    "This is ridiculous! Since I have used the Dragon-Searching Jue, how could it be a fake?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "This is the stone-finding method in the Dragon-Seeking Jue. It¡¯s better to just admit defeat.¡±


    "Joke! If you choose other stones, I might think that you know the dragon-seeking formula, but now it seems that you may not be!" Wang Qiuqian sneered: "I think you are playing tricks, put on airs in front of me!"


    "Since this is the case, then I have nothing to say. This stone was chosen by me. The jade inside the stone is absolutely extraordinary." Ye Tian said proudly, "Since the bet has been made, let''s start cutting the stone directly!"


    "Okay! Very good!" Wang Qiuqian smiled lightly, but didn''t say much, and directly asked the stone cutter to start cutting stones. He was sure that the stone he had chosen was absolutely extraordinary, and he would definitely be able to cut high-quality jade.


    "Since King Stone''s stone is cut first, I''ll wait and see." Ye Tian stood aside confidently.

 Chapter 321

    "Xiaotian, are you really sure?" Su Qingya asked from the side: "It doesn''t matter if you''re not sure, the worst thing is to admit defeat. We''re not sorry."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it myself, is there anything I can''t solve?" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Everything is under my control."


    Seeing that Ye Tian was so confident, Chen Xiaohan was at a loss. He didn''t know what kind of ability Ye Tian had, even when facing Stone King, he was so calm.


    As the stones were cut continuously, exclamations sounded from the stone platform: "The Heavenly Emperor Jade is the supreme Heavenly Emperor Jade!"


    All the onlookers looked over one after another, and sure enough, they saw the Heavenly Emperor Jade appearing in the hands of the stone cutter, exuding a thin aura of jade.


    "The King of Hundred Jade! Heavenly Emperor Jade!" Chu Yunfei laughed loudly: "I''m afraid you will lose this time, boy! This Heavenly Emperor Jade is very valuable. Even if you cut out jade from that piece of waste rock, it is impossible to surpass the stone king." .¡±


    The Stone King at the side was even more proud. He was able to select the Heavenly Emperor Jade, which was enough to demonstrate his ability. After this incident, his reputation in the stone gambling world would definitely be even louder.


    In the entire stone gambling world, the Heavenly Emperor Jade is the most noble jade, worth thousands of gold, not something ordinary people can afford.


    "Little brother, my estimated value of the imperial jade is at least 10 million! It seems that you are going to lose your heart today?" Stone King looked at Ye Tian: "I''m afraid you will definitely lose today."


    "Not necessarily!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Since I know the art of finding dragons, how could I make a bad choice!"


    "Little brother, I advise you to apologize to your stone king, so as not to be embarrassing in time."


    A man next to him smiled and said, "In the whole Qingzhou, who knows who doesn''t know, King Stone''s reputation in the stone gambling world cannot be replaced by a young boy like you."


    "That''s right! I think he''s playing tricks here! How can he compare with the Stone King! This is the Heavenly Emperor Jade worth tens of millions! I''m afraid that in the entire Big Dipper Gambling Stone Workshop, there will never be a second piece!"


    Everyone in the room spoke out, and they were not optimistic about Ye Tian. Anyway, Ye Tian was just an ordinary person, and he didn''t know much about gambling stones. He is playing tricks.


    "Cutting stone!" Ye Tian said, sitting on the sofa with Erlang''s legs crossed, looking quite ordinary.


    Shi Wang sat on the side and watched quietly, but there was a turmoil in his heart. If Ye Tian really didn''t understand the Dragon Searching Jue, why did he understand the spoken language of the Dragon Searching Jue just now, and now he is so confident.


    As the master stone cutter started, the stone king''s expression also became dignified, but he was still quite relieved in his heart. The Heavenly Emperor Jade is the best among jades. Unless Ye Tian cuts out jade that is also made of the same material as the Heavenly Emperor Jade, he can afford it in terms of price. surpass him.


    "Little brother, I see that you are so serious. Is it possible that the dragon-seeking formula just now is true?" Stone King asked with a smile, "I wonder where the little brother came from?"


    "No family, no faction, just a loner, the stone king is too worried." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Today betting on stones is imperative for me!"


    "Little brother is so confident?" King Shi frowned slightly.


    "Isn''t it good to be a confident person?" Ye Tian smiled sweetly, seemingly without any emotion, but Su Qingya was very curious. He knew Ye Tian quite well, and never traded at a loss.

 Chapter 322

    "Of course a confident person is good!" Chu Feiyun sneered, "But being too confident is not a good thing."


    "Don''t worry, not only your 100 million will be returned to me today, but even your master''s 10 billion will fall into my pocket." Ye Tian said bluntly: "At that time, you will be the sinner of the cholera sect. !"


    "The tone is not small!" Chu Feiyun said coldly.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on the huge stone. The stone cutter had already cut the stone in half, but there was no jade, which immediately disappointed everyone present.


    "See it?" Su Qingyun sneered: "There is nothing inside the stone, what else do you have to say now?"


    "It''s not cut to the end yet, why are you panicking?" Ye Tian sneered: "I''m betting on stones with King Stone today, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it?"


    Su Qingyun wanted to speak up, but seeing King Shi beside him, he did not dare to offend easily.


    "Heavenly Emperor Jade! It''s another piece of Heavenly Emperor Jade! It''s even more delicate than the one just now!" the stone-cutter master exclaimed.


    Even the boss of Beidou Gambling Stone Workshop ran over: "It''s really the Heavenly Emperor Jade, and it''s such a big piece! How is this possible..."


    There was a sound of exclamation, and everyone waited and looked away, even the Stone King couldn''t sit still, if Ye Tian really cut out the Heavenly Emperor Jade, wouldn''t he have completely lost in this competition.


    When they came close, everyone looked at the Heavenly Emperor Jade with surprise in their eyes. From birth to now, they have never seen such a good quality jade.


    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" Stone King''s face was livid: "How could he cut out the Heavenly Emperor Jade!"


    "With the facts in front of us, could it be possible that King Stone thinks this is an illusion?" Ye Tian asked with a smile, "I am looking for the best way to find dragons, so it is not difficult to find this Heavenly Emperor Jade."


    "Looking for the Dragon Jue! Is the Dragon-seeking Jue you used just now real?" Stone King''s pupils shrank.


    "Could it be that you think it''s a fake?" Ye Tian sneered: "Looking for the Dragon Jue can find spiritual veins, and more importantly, it can find spiritual things in the world. Since I can use the Dragon Searching Jue, you are naturally no match for me."


    Everyone present was startled, and Su Qingya was even more dumbfounded. She thought that Ye Tian was just talking bravely, but now it seems that is not the case at all.


    "Win, Mr. Ye actually won!" Sister Mei exclaimed from the side: "This is a 100-to-100 odds, and the bet is 100 million. Doesn''t Stone King have to pay 10 billion?"


    "10 billion?" Chen Xiaohan frowned, all of Stone King''s worth may not exceed 10 billion, if it is really paid to Ye Tian, ??wouldn''t it be penniless.


    "I just said that Mr. Ye can win!" Li Canghai laughed from the side: "It seems that I guessed correctly!"


    "What... what''s going on here?" Su Qingyun''s face was also full of embarrassment, he did not expect that things would be reversed like this: "How could the majestic stone gambling king lose to a son-in-law?"


    "Stone King, according to the rules of the contract, within a week, you will pay me 10 billion!" Ye Tian looked at Wang Qiuqian: "This should be no problem, right?"


    Wang Qiuqian''s body trembled, 10 billion was his entire net worth, he never thought that his fame would be lost to a young boy.


    "Impossible! Master, how could he lose?" Chu Feiyun quickly shook his head: "Did you do something secretly?"


    "Tsk tsk, this is ridiculous! Beidou Gambling Stone Workshop is an industry owned by King Stone. This is well known. If I really did something wrong, how could King Stone not know?"

 Chapter 323

    "Excellent, it really is the waves behind the Qianjiang River that push the waves ahead, and the waves are higher than the waves!" Shi Wang smiled bitterly: "I am convinced of what I said today, but if Mr. Ye behaves like this, isn''t he afraid of being retaliated by others?"


    "Revenge? How do you say that?" Ye Tian sneered: "Is King Stone threatening me?"


    "Don''t dare! Mr. Ye knows how to find the dragon, and there must be an expert behind him, how dare I attack Mr. Ye." Shi Wang smiled lightly: "But Mr. Ye must remember, today you let me lose face , I will repay you twice in the future.¡±


    "It seems that Stone King can''t afford to lose, and wants to do something to me?" Ye Tian has no fear: "But in the entire Qingzhou City, I have never been afraid of anyone. If Stone King does not fulfill the bet within 7 days, I will send you two, master and apprentice, to the prison cell."


    "Huh!" Wang Qiuqian snorted coldly, and walked out of Gambling Stone City. Now that the general situation is gone, and he has lost to Ye Tian, ??if he stays here again, he may just bring himself to humiliate himself.


    "Ye Tian, ??what''s going on?" Su Qingya looked at Jiang Yetian: "How did you win? Do you really know how to bet on stones?"


    "A little understanding! A little understanding! It''s not a proficiency! But it''s at least a bit higher than Stone King." Ye Tian waved his hands, looking calm.


    Quite a few people around showed weird expressions. They thought Ye Tian was a brat who didn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, but now it seems that is not the case at all.


    "I knew that Mr. Ye would not let me down." Li Canghai said with a smile, "Mr. Ye has earned a total of 10 billion yuan. Does he want to treat us to dinner? Anyway, we are here to cheer."


    "That''s right! Mr. Ye has won so much money, it''s enough for us to spend, and we can''t spend it all in a few lifetimes. If we don''t treat him, we can''t justify it." Sister Mei laughed from the side: "We have been scolding Mr. Ye just now. Shout out cheers."


    "No problem!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "As long as you are happy."


    Only Chen Xiaohan frowned, and pulled Ye Tian aside: "Mr. Ye, although you won this stone bet, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing."


    "What! Could it be that you Shi Wang wants to deal with me?" Ye Tian chuckled: "If he really wants to deal with me, he has to use his wrists. I won the 10 billion by betting on Shi, so I won''t let it go."


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t know something. I heard that King Shi has been in the rivers and lakes before, and his background is not small. Offending him is not a good thing." Chen Xiaohan reminded: "My Huayu Group can stand in Qingzhou and has a strict intelligence network. Mr. Ye You don''t believe what I say, do you?"


    "Of course I believe it. How could I not believe what Ms. Chen said!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "But so what?"


    "It...it seems that Mr. Ye is full of confidence and is fearless at all!" Chen Xiaohan smiled helplessly.


    "If they want to play famous games, I will play famous games with them. If they want to play dark games, I can still play dark games with them." Ye Tian said domineeringly.


    No matter how you play, Ye Tian will never be in danger, this is Ye Tian''s style of doing things.


    "What are you two muttering about?" Su Qingya frowned: "Is there some ulterior secret?"


    "Miss Su, don''t get me wrong, I just asked Mr. Ye a few private matters." Chen Xiaohan said with an embarrassed expression, "We have nothing to do, so let''s go first."


    "Didn''t we agree to have dinner together?" Li Canghai said.

 Chapter 324

    "No, I still have some things to deal with." Chen Xiaohan waved his hand.


    Sister Mei followed behind Chen Xiaohan: "What''s the matter, your eyes don''t look right, did something happen?"


    "Didn''t you see it? Stone King lost to Mr. Ye, and he will definitely not let it go. The 10 billion is his entire property, and he will never hand it over." Chen Xiaohan waved his hand: "I want to go back Company, help Mr. Ye collect materials, at least find out the background of King Stone, otherwise Mr. Ye will be in trouble."


    "President, do you really care about Mr. Ye?" Sister Mei said with a smile, "You don''t mean to be interested in Mr. Ye, do you?"


    "Sister Mei, what are you talking about?" Chen Xiaohan gave a blank look in panic: "He has a wife, how could I have any unreasonable thoughts about Mr. Ye."


    "Ahem...I''m just talking casually, President, why are you so excited." Sister Mei smiled awkwardly: "But today''s matter really can''t be good, and King Shi will definitely not let Mr. Ye go easily."


    And in Beidou Gambling Stone Workshop, many people flocked to Ye Tian, ??took out paper and pens and wanted Ye Tian''s signature, they seemed to be extremely sincere, Ye Tian became famous in the first battle, even the Stone King was defeated After a while, this made Ye Tian''s reputation naturally very loud.


    Facing this group of people, Ye Tian''s face was also very embarrassed. He didn''t expect that these people would change their faces so quickly. When they first started betting on stones, they mocked him as a young boy, but now they want to Get yourself signed.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you plan to do with the Heavenly Emperor Jade?" The owner of Beidou Gambling Stone Workshop asked, "Should I give you an estimate and sell it directly to our Gambling Stone Workshop?"


    "No need! I will arrange someone from the company to pick it up, and then let him find a better buyer!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Now sell it to Beidou Tushifang, and you will definitely have to beat me for the price."


    "Mr. Ye was joking, we all act with conscience, how could we do such a thing." The shop owner smiled awkwardly: "This day''s emperor jade is worth at least 50 million, how about I pay 60 million?"


    "It seems that the boss has a lot of momentum! 60 million yuan for buying my Heavenly Emperor Jade is not treating me badly." Ye Tian nodded: "Since you are so sincere in doing business, then I will agree to you."


    Everyone at the scene burst into enthusiasm, bought a stone and cut out tens of millions of value, this is blood money.


    After the transaction was successful, Ye Tian left with Su Qingya and others, but the entire Stone Gambling City was boiling. Today''s Stone Gambling was a shocking event, not only the King of Stone came personally, but even the entire Stone Gambling City was gathered by big bosses. , It''s a pity that what everyone present did not expect was that King Shi actually lost at a critical moment, and the loser had no power to fight back.


    As this incident spread, the entire Qingzhou stone gambling world was in constant turmoil. They even thought that Ye Tian was a master of a generation and might have been inherited from ancient times. Otherwise, how could he have such attainments in stone gambling.


    It is also known as the style of the master. Master Ye, who is known as the stone gambling world, even the stone king has to bow his head and bow his head. 10 billion is not a small number, and such a value is incalculable.


    At this time in a car, King Shi was extremely angry, Chu Feiyun was even more angry beside him, and Su Qingyun also followed, he really wanted to see if King Shi had any plans for the next step.

 Chapter 325

    "Master, what happened today?" Chu Feiyun asked, "How did you lose?"


    "Hmph, this kid knows the dragon-seeking formula. This is a supreme technique, and it is even more rare in our stone gambling world. But anyone who has learned the dragon-seeking formula has reached the pinnacle of rock-gambling attainments. I am not his opponent." Wang Qiuqian said coldly: "If I can get the dragon-seeking formula, I will definitely be able to win one step in the future."


    "Then what should we do next? Do we really want to give him 10 billion?" Chu Feiyun frowned: "This is all your savings, Master."


    "Tsk tsk, I''m not someone to mess with. Since I''ve been messed with, I''m going to make him pay the price!" Shi Wang sneered, "Not only won''t he get 10 billion, but even the dragon-seeking formula must be paid." Hand it over!"


    "What! Could it be that King Stone thought of a way to deal with him?" Su Qingyun said with a smile, "I have long disliked this kid. It would be great if I could teach him a lesson."


    "Do you know the eighth master of Qingzhou?" Shi Wang smiled lightly: "He is my eighth friend. If I ask him for help, this Ye Ye will still be in my hands."


    "The Eighth Master of the Dragon Palace?" Su Qingyun was slightly startled. He had heard about the reputation of the Eighth Master in the early years. This person held power in the Dragon Palace, and there were many elite warriors downstairs.


    "That''s right! It''s him!" Shi Wang nodded: "This kid ruined my reputation and even wanted to embezzle my family property. How can I let him do what he wants!"


    "With the intervention of the Dragon Palace, this kid will be in trouble." Su Qingyun smiled lightly: "Stone King really has a wide range of friends!"


    "Hmph, I was also a master in those days! It''s just that I''m washing my hands now!" Shi Wang sneered and said, "If he hadn''t forced me into a corner, I would never have used Ba Ye''s pawn."


    At this time in Tianshui Community, Su Qingya, Ye Tian and the others were sitting on the sofa watching the news. The news reported today''s gambling in Stone City, which seemed even more sensational.


    "It''s over, you are completely famous now!" Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian: "You made 10 billion in one day!"


    "I don''t care about that." Ye Tian shrugged: "But you have to be careful when you go to work these few days, don''t be alone!"


    "Why does this sound a bit awkward?" Su Qingya frowned: "Are you worried that King Stone will attack me?"


    "If you''re not afraid of 10,000, you''re just in case. If you''re in a hurry, you''ll jump over the wall!" Ye Tian chuckled: "I won him 10 billion, so why is he so worried?"


    "Don''t worry, I will protect myself." Su Qingya nodded.


    "Xiaotian, Xiaotian, you are a celebrity now!" Lin Xiuying came back from the outside with vegetables: "Just now I read in the newspaper that you won 10 billion today. This should not be fake, right?"


    "Of course it''s not fake!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "It''s true that he earned 10 billion."


    "My God! This is a lot of money! If it is used for company investment, although it is not as good as the Su family, it can at least occupy half of the Su family''s country!" You don¡¯t need to look at the face of the old lady.¡±


    "Of course! Even without the 10 billion, we still don''t need to look at the face of the old matriarch." Su Qingya nodded aside: "It''s well known that the old matriarch likes the other two veins, so why should we swallow it?"

 Chapter 326

    In a garden in Qingzhou, a middle-aged man was smoking a cigar while sitting in the middle of the lake with a fishing rod, followed by two bodyguards, wearing a pair of sunglasses, looking powerful.


    "Who is it?" As soon as Shi Wang came over, two bodyguards stopped him.


    "Let him come over!" The middle-aged man was still smoking a cigar, and at the same time put down the fishing rod in his hand.


    "Baye! You must make the decision for me!" Wang Qiuqian said quickly: "That kid has no one in his eyes and doesn''t take me seriously at all. It''s all right now that my reputation has been ruined. He still has a contract of 10 billion in his hand! I If you don''t pay it off, I''m afraid..."


    "Old Wang, I''ve also heard about your matter." Ba Ye turned and looked at Wang Qiuqian: "But I''m afraid this matter will not be easy to handle! The Dragon Palace has been transformed into the Dragon Bodyguard Company, and the internal management is extremely strict. You are ordered to sit in Qingzhou, so you can''t look for work here."


    "Baye, we are friends of eight obeisances! Back then, we were heart-to-hearts! If you don''t even help me, who can help me?" Wang Qiuqian said repeatedly: "Shenlong Temple is very powerful, spreading all over the south of the Yangtze River. Qingzhou, in Qingzhou is the biggest figure in the Dragon Palace, is there anything else you are unsure about?"


    "Praise me! I''m not as powerful as you think." Ba Ye smiled lightly, returned to his original position, and picked up the pole at the same time, looking calm and uninterested in this matter.


    Stone King''s face turned ashen, time is indeed a good thing, the past feelings have been completely wiped out, even if there is a lot of friendship, in the end it can''t be worth the time.


    "I know Ba Ye has always loved money, as long as you can help me get that contract, I can give Ba Ye 1 billion!" Shi Wang said seriously: "This matter is just a matter of raising your hand, presumably Ba Ye Grandpa shouldn''t refuse, right?"


    Wang Qiuqian''s words were serious, as long as Shenlongdian made a move, Ye Tian would not dare to spread the word. At that time, he would not only be able to keep his family property, but also his reputation. This was the reason why he really asked Ba Ye to do it.


    "Old Wang, it''s really not that I won''t help you, it''s just..." Ba Ye smiled faintly from the side: "I really have no choice! The company''s internal management is extremely strict, and there are orders from the hall master, so you can''t do it casually in Qingzhou !"


    "Five billion!" Wang Qiuqian gritted his teeth. The eighth master likes money the most. The reason why he didn''t agree is that the money did not meet his expectations: "Eighth master, this is a huge sum. Even if you give your title If you pick it, you will also earn."


    "Okay, let me think about it!" Eighth Master pretended to be contemplative, and then smiled after a long time: "Old Wang, I am very friendly, so I will help with this favor. If you don''t do it, it will be too unsatisfactory."


    "Thank you Ba Ye!" Wang Qiuqian complimented for a while, but his eyes were full of heartache. Five billion is not a small amount, and his total assets are only 10 billion. To throw out five billion now is simply a comparison. He still suffers.


    "I''ll go back and make some preparations, and I''ll settle this matter in a few days." Ba Ye promised.


    Wang Qiuqian nodded, then turned to leave, and Chu Feiyun who was waiting behind hurriedly followed: "Master, how is it? Will Ba Ye agree to make a move?"


    "Hmph, this is not the place to talk about friendship!" Wang Qiuqian said coldly: "It takes 5 billion to make a move!"

 Chapter 327

    "5 billion?" Chu Feiyun opened his eyes dumbfounded: "Is it too black-hearted?"


    "There is nothing black and white! This society is like this, and it is impossible to talk about friendship!" Wang Qiuqian said coldly: "I think we were born and died with Ba Ye back then, and it is just like this today."


    "Master, this is not a small sum! Wouldn''t it be better if we did it ourselves?" Chu Feiyun said seriously, "I know a bunch of brothers, so it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with that kid."


    "Ridiculous! Do you think anyone can make a move?" Wang Qiuqian said coldly: "The reason why I asked the people from the Dragon Palace to do it is because of the deterrent power of the Dragon Palace. It¡¯s troublesome, but if other people are asked to do it, this matter will definitely cause a storm in the city!¡±


    "Master is still thoughtful!" Chu Feiyun smiled awkwardly, but he hadn''t thought of this.


    "Okay, this matter has been settled, just wait in the next few days!" Wang Qiuqian waved his hand: "Don''t cause any trouble in the next few days, it''s an eventful time now."


    "Master, don''t worry, I will keep a low profile these few days, and I will never trouble that kid." Chu Feiyun nodded.


    Beside the lake pavilion, a man came to Ba Ye: "Ba Ye, I heard that the person who gambled with Wang Qiuqian was the son-in-law of the Su family. Would it be too much fanfare for us to attack the Su family?"


    "Tsk tsk, it''s just a door-to-door son-in-law! The Su family is considered a well-known family in the whole of Jiangnan, but compared with Shenlongdian, it''s a lot worse. Naturally, they don''t dare to act recklessly!" Ba Ye smiled coldly: "Listen It is said that the old lady of the Su family doesn''t want to see this kid, even if this kid suffers, the old lady of the Su family will not say anything."


    "It seems that Ba Ye knows this matter like the back of his hand!" The middle-aged man smiled awkwardly: "If the guess is correct, Ba Ye must have understood the situation beforehand! He just knew that King Shi would come to the door in person."


    "That''s right! Naturally, I''ve fallen to this point!" Ba Ye said with a faint smile, "Wang Qiuqian was considered to be an acquaintance with me before, but now that he encounters this matter, he will definitely come to me. Naturally, I want to be a turtle in my urn."


    "Ba Ye is indeed an expert! No wonder he can become a general under the head of the black hall! If the 5 billion assets are in place, I''m afraid..." The middle-aged man laughed.


    "Okay! Don''t make too much publicity about this matter! I don''t want Hall Master Hei to know!" Ba Ye waved his hand: "Go ahead, let the brothers under him be more reserved, and don''t be too arrogant in Qingzhou. "


    "What! Could it be that some important person from the Dragon Palace is coming to Qingzhou?" The middle-aged man was curious: "Hasn''t the palace master already left?"


    "It''s an internal secret. I heard that we have a master who is in Qingzhou! Even the master of the palace respects him very much." Ba Ye said softly: "The brothers under your hand should be smarter. If you offend this master, don''t say it''s me I can''t save him, even if Hall Master Hei personally intercedes, he can''t save his dog''s life!"


    "Who is this master? He can make the palace master bow his head and become a minister?" The middle-aged man was surprised: "Could it be that there is something brilliant?"


    "I don''t know the details! This master has the Dragon Order, and he can command many steps in the Dragon Palace. His power is greater than that of the palace master. We should be careful." Ba Ye waved his hand.

 Chapter 328

    The middle-aged man was a little flustered, but he didn''t expect that this master would actually hold the Dragon Token, which is the most sacred token of their Dragon Palace, but anyone who is bestowed by the master must have monstrous means.


    Early the next morning, Ye Tian came to the company as usual, but many people in the company looked at Ye Tian in surprise, as if Ye Tian had millions of dollars.


    "Chairman, you came so early today?" Shen Jiayi walked over with a smile: "And today''s temperament is quite different from usual!"


    "Ahem, you''ve never praised me so much before!" Ye Tian gave a white look: "Today, the sun came out from the west, so you''re so sensible."


    "Chairman, I heard that yesterday you fought against the King of Stone in the gambling city, and you lost everything to the King of Stone, and this matter spread throughout Qingzhou!" Shen Jiayi continued: "You are simply an idol in my heart! "


    Many employees present also looked at it. This matter is well known, and they naturally wanted to hear what Ye Tian had to say. It''s a pity that they were not in Stone City yesterday, otherwise they could have seen the real situation.


    "Work hard! Don''t think so much." Ye Tian replied lightly, and walked towards his office.


    "Group leader Shen, do you think this is true? The chairman really won the stone king? And he also won 10 billion yuan?" A staff member asked, "This is simply a fairy tale!"


    "Of course it''s true! Didn''t you see Toutiao in Qingzhou!" Shen Jiayi said bluntly: "This is the chairman of our Guoan Group, can it be worse!"


    "That''s right! The chairman of our Guoan Group! There is no way we can lose to others!"


    Many staff members also spoke repeatedly. Su Qingya came in from the outside and heard these remarks, her face was also embarrassing. He was present in the stone betting yesterday, but he did not expect that Ye Tian would win, and won So easy.


    "President." Shen Jiayi smiled awkwardly: "I heard that you were present at the stone betting yesterday. Did the chairman really win so much money?"


    "Work hard! These things are not what you should pay attention to." Su Qingya had a cold attitude. He knew that if he didn''t pretend to be cold, the employees under him would definitely be able to talk about it for several months, and the efficiency of the entire company would also be reduced. just lowered.


    Many employees didn''t dare to ask more questions, and returned to their posts one after another. At this moment, in Ye Tian''s room, Song Daguo crossed his legs, looking a little leisurely.


    "Why are you sitting in my office?" Ye Tianbai glanced: "And you came so early!"


    "Ye Tian, ??you are so mean! You didn''t call me for such a big bet yesterday! Did you not treat me as a brother?" Song Daguo was unreasonable: "I heard that you won a whole lot 10 billion, shouldn¡¯t it be nonsense?¡±


    "That''s right! I did win a little money." Ye Tian nodded, "But why are you complaining about me? It''s obvious that you don''t care about me!"


    "Don''t say anything! Just ask if you want to have a treat tonight?" Song Daguo looked serious: "If you don''t plan to treat, you are not enough buddies!"


    "Come on! You''ve said that, can I not invite you?" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "But you are quite capable of beating me up!"

 Chapter 329

    "You can''t say that, I''m not calling it a slap! I''m here to celebrate my brother." Song Daguo said with a serious face: "Your kid is getting better and better now, it''s really enviable!"


    "What is there to envy!" Ye Tian shrugged, but Su Qingya walked in from the outside.


    "President!" Song Daguo shouted respectfully, and smiled at Ye Tian: "It seems that I always guess what you have to do, so I won''t get involved, but you can''t miss this meal tonight!"


    "Don''t worry! Since I promised you, it''s possible that I can run away!" Ye Tian shrugged.


    "Xiaotian, I always have a bad feeling! 10 billion is not a small amount. Will King Shi jump over the wall in a hurry and find someone to deal with you?" Su Qingya frowned: "If that''s the case, what will happen then? good?"


    "Find someone to deal with me? It depends on who he looks for." Ye Tian smiled: "Don''t worry, if he really wants to find someone to deal with me, I will definitely not let him go easily!"


    "But no matter what, this matter is related to 10 billion! Stone King will definitely not let it go!" Su Qingya said seriously: "Why don''t you avoid it for a few days, and wait for the contract to expire in 7 days, and Stone King will fulfill the promise , you show up again!"


    "Don''t worry! Since I said it''s okay, it''s okay!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I''m going to invite Song Daguo and others to dinner tonight. I can''t go back on my promise!"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s indifferent attitude, Su Qingya was also very helpless, but he never thought that Ye Tian would be so flirtatious.


    Not long after Su Qingya left, Liu Qingqing came to Ye Tian''s office, followed by Shen Jiayi: "Chairman, just now I heard from Minister Song that you want to invite us to dinner tonight?"


    "So I told you?" Ye Tian was instantly embarrassed: "I don''t seem to have said it?"


    "Impossible! This is what Minister Song said personally. Could he still lie to us?" Liu Qingqing said with a serious face: "I heard that the chairman killed the Quartet yesterday, and even the Stone King was defeated in the Gambling Stone City , this matter has made headlines, the chairman should not be so stingy, right?"


    "That''s right, this is well known, can the chairman still hide it from the past?" Shen Jiayi nodded aside: "This is 10 billion! Others said they are treating us to dinner! Even if we bought the entire Guoan Group, it would be more than enough. "


    "Come on, I think you two girls just want me to treat you to dinner. If that''s the case, you two should go together tonight!" Ye Tian shrugged helplessly.


    "Great! I heard that the Paradise Health Center is good! The taste there is really good!" Liu Qingqing said with a serious face, "It''s just that the price is a bit expensive."


    "Heaven Health Center?" Shen Jiayi was stunned for a moment: "The things here are not cheap, and they are all high-quality products! Isn''t it too expensive to go there?"


    "What''s the expense! We didn''t pay for it." Liu Qingqing glanced at Ye Tian: "The chairman has earned 10 billion, so how could he care about that little thing?"


    Shen Jiayi remained silent at the side. Although he wanted Ye Tian to treat him to a meal, an ordinary meal would do. After all, it also came from the countryside. He really didn''t have much for the treatment of the Paradise Health Center. Think about it, but don''t dare to think about it.

 Chapter 330

    "Since you want to go there to eat, then go there!" Ye Tian nodded: "If I don''t follow you, I don''t know what bad things will be said about me then!"


    Liu Qingqing was quite happy at the side. The Paradise Health Center was a place he had always wanted to go to, but it was too expensive. This time he could kill Ye Tian, ??and he would not let it go easily.


    After work, Liu Qingqing drove a car to the door of the company, and Ye Tian, ??Song Daguo and others got into the car directly. Shen Jiayi sat in the passenger seat and said with a smile: "The chairman of Guoan Group earned 10 billion yuan. Mr. Ye doesn¡¯t even have a car of his own! If this gets out, it¡¯s really embarrassing!¡±


    "That''s right! Even my minister drives a BMW! Chairman, are you too weak?" Liu Qingqing said with a smile: "Is it because the president is too strict and the chairman is so accommodating?"


    "Liu Qingqing, you''re talking more and more! I think you''re just free at work, should I go to the HR department and say something to fire you?" Ye Tian gave a white look.


    "No, I was just joking! Chairman, don''t take it seriously." Liu Qingqing hurriedly begged for mercy: "You are my reborn parent, if you really remove my job, then I really want to eat Soil."


    Ye Tian put on a pose, but didn''t say much.


    "By the way, isn''t the president going?" Song Daguo asked, "Isn''t it a bit inappropriate for us to go to dinner?"


    "I asked him, he''s not feeling well today, let''s go together!" Ye Tian waved his hand, Su Qingya didn''t like this kind of occasion, Ye Tian naturally wouldn''t force him.


    Arriving at the Paradise Health Care Center, after deciding on a place, everyone sat down, just looking at the menu of the health care center, Shen Jiayi was a little surprised: "The food here is too expensive, right?"


    "What''s the point! It''s only a few hundred yuan a plate, which is nothing to the chairman." Liu Qingqing smiled from the side: "The dishes here are all natural, otherwise it wouldn''t be called a health care center !"


    "How pure and natural?" A chuckle sounded, and Li Yong''s figure appeared in the health care center, and he sat casually beside Ye Tian: "Are you guys here fast enough?"


    "Of course! We came all the way!" Song Daguo nodded aside: "Don''t you need to say hello to Ye Shanghai? You can still come out tonight and today."


    "I''m also the boss of Ye Shanghai anyway. Those things are done by the people under my hand. I just need to count the money there. I don''t care if I have it or not." Li Yong waved his hand and looked at Ye Tian: "Your boy is now You can! You actually won 10 billion! If you tell this to others, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t believe it at all.¡±


    "It''s just a coincidence." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    "Chairman, don''t be modest, that''s the King of Stone. You must have something special to win against him." Liu Qingqing smiled and said, "10 billion is not a small sum."


    Everyone present also nodded, but Li Yong looked at Shen Jiayi and Liu Qingqing: "After dinner, can the two beauties go to Shanghai at night? I want to invite you to sing a song!"


    "Cough cough!" Song Daguo coughed a few times in embarrassment. These are all the elites in the company. Li Yong has bad intentions, and Song Daguo naturally sees it.


    "Sure!" Shen Jiayi said with a serious face, "I stayed at your bar last time, and the environment there is pretty good."

 Chapter 331

    "How do you do things? You can''t even do this thing well, and spill the soup on me. Do you know how much my clothes cost? Can you afford it?"


    In the restaurant of Paradise Health Center, a fashionable blonde woman stood up and cursed at a waitress: "I can tell you, today''s matter is endless!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry!" The waitress quickly apologized: "I was not careful just now, I accidentally stained your clothes."


    "I''m sorry?" The bald man next to the blond woman said coldly: "I can tell you, this is my girlfriend, if you make him unhappy today, you will offend me!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." The waitress was terrified: "Why don''t I take off this clothes and I''ll help him wash it!"


    "It''s already so dirty, how do you wash it?" The blond woman was rude and slapped the waitress on the face: "I spent so much money to eat here, and my mood was completely ruined by you!"


    The waitress was slapped. Not only was it impossible to fight back, she was also frightened into a panic. The scars on her face made him feel inferior.


    "A lowly and ugly person like you dares to offend me!" The blonde woman sneered, "If you don''t pay me 80,100,000 today! This matter is not negotiable!"


    "What happened?" The manager of Paradise Health Center came over, Ye Tian and others also looked at it, wondering what happened.


    "Miss, I''m really sorry, it''s our shop''s negligence, I believe this kind of thing will never happen again." The glasses manager apologized to the blonde woman: "I hope this incident didn''t affect your mood."


    "Are you the manager of this Paradise Health Center?" The blond woman said coldly: "I am very upset today, he spilled soup on me, how do you solve this matter?"


    "This..." The manager was quite embarrassed, and glanced at the waitress: "How do you do things? You can''t even do this well! Why don''t you hurry up and apologize to the customer?"


    "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it." The waitress quickly apologized, but her eyes were full of helplessness. If the blonde woman hadn''t turned around suddenly just now, he wouldn''t have spilled the soup on him.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t do it! Either you lose money or kneel down and admit your mistake!" The blond woman said bluntly, "If you kneel down and confess your mistake to me, maybe I can consider letting you go, otherwise today''s matter will never end!"


    The glasses manager watched coldly from the sidelines. This matter has nothing to do with their Paradise Health Center. It is entirely the waiter''s business, and he will naturally not intervene. It would be great if this matter can pass as it is.


    "It is indeed my fault that the soup dripped on your clothes. I can help you wash them." The waitress said, but she would never kneel down.


    "You mean, you don''t plan to kneel?" The blond woman''s voice was indifferent: "Then you will pay me money! Or I will make you look good today!"


    Although the waitress felt inferior, she did not kneel down, because this was his last bottom line.


    "I said Xiaomei, this matter was caused by you. Since you can''t solve it, then hurry up and kneel down to accompany this customer! Then you can still keep your job, otherwise you may not even be able to keep your job! "The glasses manager said.

 Chapter 332

    "I said, little girl, you are making my girls unhappy! Then you are offending me. If you don''t kneel down again! Don''t blame me for doing it." The bald man said coldly: "If you do something wrong, you should to admit."


    "Baldhead, what are you talking to him about?" The blond woman said coldly, "If he doesn''t lose money today, and doesn''t kneel down to me, then I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    The bald man was not polite, and he stood up straight away. There were many customers sitting beside him, who looked not ordinary, but none of them stood up, because they knew that it was not easy to come to the health care center. It''s not a good thing to offend people in this health care center, let alone just for a waiter, it''s not worth it.


    "It''s really ambitious! How can there be so many things for you to kneel down!" The bald man stood up and walked, and slapped the waitress, but at this time he was caught by the other palm.


    "Brother, it''s just a trivial matter, isn''t it deceiving people too much?" Ye Tian laughed, grabbing the bald man''s arm tightly.


    "Who are you? How dare you meddle in your own business here! I think you are impatient?" The blond woman''s expression became indifferent, and the waitress lowered her head and dared not speak. What happened today, It''s simply beyond his ability to solve it.


    "Don''t speak so harshly! It''s not sure who is impatient!" Li Yong and Song Daguo also stood up: "Aren''t you being too pushy? I have apologized just now, everyone present I know, but you still want to make people kneel down! Do you think you are the emperor?"


    "This matter has nothing to do with you? Don''t meddle in your own business here!" The blond woman said, "Do you know who we are?"


    "I don''t care who you are!" Li Yong said coldly: "If you don''t know how to flatter, then come and try!"


    Li Yong held the wine bottle in his hand, and his eyes were even sharper, which instantly made the bald man startled. He was naturally good at bullying the waitress, but Li Yong didn''t look like a bad guy at first sight, and they couldn''t offend them.


    "Brothers, this matter has nothing to do with you, and we don''t want to be aggressive." The bald man said with a smile, "Why don''t we let this matter go like this!"


    "No! How can I forget it!" The blond woman said repeatedly: "If he doesn''t kneel to me today, this matter will not be considered!"


    "What! If you have the ability, call someone over now! I''ll wait here!" Li Yong had a trace of arrogance, but the bald man looked at Ye Tian. He knew that among these people, Ye Tian was the right one.


    "Little brother, it doesn''t mean anything else, it''s just that he stained my girlfriend''s clothes, at least I have to ask him to pay for something!" The bald man smiled, and Ye Tian grabbed his arm with great strength. If it wasn''t for his girlfriend, he wouldn''t want to offend Ye Tian.


    "Compensation can be compensated! How much is his dress?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I paid for him!"


    The waitress lowered her head, and raised her head suddenly when she heard this: "No need, this matter is my business, let me do it!"


    "Xia Xiaomei?" Song Daguo was shocked: "Why are you?"


    "Song Daguo? Ye Tian?" Xia Xiaomei was stunned for a moment before she realized: "Why are you in the health care center?"


    "No...Xia Xiaomei, you are Xia Xiaomei?" Li Yong was stunned for a while.

 Chapter 333

    In college, people like Xia Xiaomei were not considered all-powerful, but they looked very pure and were extremely sunny. Now, not only does he have scars on his face, but he is also full of inferiority complex, which makes Li Yong and others full of emotions. surprise.


    "Xia Xiaomei, what happened? Why do you have scars on your face? And you work as a waiter here?" Song Daguo asked concerned.


    Ye Tian also looked at Xia Xiaomei, feeling a little sympathetic in his heart. In college, he and Xia Xiaomei were at the same table, and they were kind-hearted, but now they have become in such a situation that they are even bullied.


    "It''s hard to say!" Xia Xiaomei said with a bitter face, "But today''s matter has nothing to do with you, so don''t get involved."


    "What do you mean has nothing to do with us!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "You are our old classmate, today''s matter must not only be taken care of, but also must be taken care of carefully."


    Hearing this momentum, the bald man frowned slightly: "Little brother, how much do you plan to pay us when things have come to this point?"


    "That''s right, I bought this dress for 88,000! You can figure it out." The blond woman said unceremoniously, "Don''t think that this woman is your friend, so you can escape this hurdle!"


    The glasses manager watched from the sidelines. No matter who was eating in the health care center, he couldn''t afford to offend anyone, so naturally he couldn''t get involved.


    "88,000, right?" Ye Tian took a bag and threw out 88,000 directly. It looked very heroic, and the other people in the health care center were also a little surprised. They didn''t expect Ye Tian to bring cash.


    Holding the 88,000, the blond woman looked proudly: "I will let him go today! If there is another time! I will definitely not let him go easily!"


    The bald man also made some expressions on the side, but Ye Tian and the others did not leave.


    "Wait! You have accepted the money! But don''t you think it''s too beautiful to just leave it like this?" Ye Tian sneered and said, "Just now you slapped my classmate, and I saw it with my own eyes. It must be returned!"


    "What did you say?" The blond woman''s face was ashen: "He stained my clothes, so what if I slapped him! What is his identity? What is my identity?"


    "The money for the clothes has already been paid to you, so you should pay back that slap!" Li Yong smiled coldly: "This is a rule! If you break this rule, no one will feel better!"


    "What do you want to do?" The bald man''s face was ashen. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian and the others would be so strong. Although he had some money, he could tell that Ye Tian was not a troublesome existence. He could come here Yangshengtang, how can it be the idle generation.


    "What don''t we want to do? We just want to get back what we lost." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "It''s just a slap. If we don''t return the slap today, I will still be very unhappy."


    "Little brother, don''t push yourself too hard! There are people behind me! If you really embarrass me, then you are embarrassing yourself." The bald man threatened: "I also know that people who can come to the health care center are not ordinary. People, but the matter has been resolved today, if you still have trouble, it will not be so fun when the matter escalates."


    "Baldy Li, what do you say is so domineering? I haven''t seen you for a few days, but you are getting better and better!" A sneer sounded in the health care center.

 Chapter 334

    Baldy Li looked back, and his face instantly showed joy: "So it''s Brother Hu! Are you also in the health care center?"


    Lei Huo ignored Baldy Li, but walked straight towards Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, why didn''t you say hello to me when you came to the Paradise Health Center? I want to say hello anyway!"


    Baldy Li was startled. He thought that Thunder Tiger was here to support him, but unexpectedly he nodded and bowed to Ye Tian like this. People, it can be said that there are only a handful of them.


    "Leihuhu, is this your territory?" Ye Tian frowned: "My friend is being bullied here, so you''re so good at neglecting him!"


    "Forgive me, Mr. Ye. I didn''t entertain you well." Leihuo looked at Baldy Li suddenly, "Baldy Li, you are quite courageous! How dare you offend the majestic Mr. Ye? I think you are really tired of life! "


    "Brother Hu, please spare me. I didn''t know this little brother had such a friendship with Brother Hu." Baldy Li hurriedly knelt down, trembling a little. Lei Huo is a famous person, how could he easily offend him.


    The blond woman was also stunned for a moment, the bald man was his pillar, and now even the bald man knelt down, it seemed that the other party was coming.


    "Tell me, how did you offend Mr. Ye! If Mr. Ye is not happy today, you will live in an uncomfortable life!" Lei Huo said coldly: "Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person! I want to be good Just a word of warning!"


    "Mr. Ye, do it! Even if you slap me ten times, there is no problem." The bald man hurriedly said, "Today, I offended Mr. Ye because I don''t know Taishan."


    "Baldhead, why should I hit you?" Ye Tian smiled coldly, looking at the blonde woman: "He was the one who did it just now!"


    "What do you want to do?" The blond woman''s face was ashen. If someone slapped her in the face, it would be a shadow of life for him.


    "What do you want? Of course you want to fight back with fire." Li Yong said ruthlessly from the side, "If you dare to do something to my classmate, I think you are tired of work!"


    Facing the words, the blond woman''s face turned livid, but the bald man suddenly stood up and grabbed the blond woman directly: "This slap is going to be returned, and it must be returned!"


    "Xiaomei, go up and give him a slap!" Ye Tian said from the side: "I''m here to support you today, but I want to see who dares to bully you!"


    "This... just forget it!" Xia Xiaomei shook her head: "Let''s forget about today''s matter! I don''t want to make a big deal out of it!"


    "This is impossible! Since Ye Tian said such a thing, you just do it! Just now this woman slapped you, if you don''t slap back, he might not be able to survive tonight!" Li Yong laughed aside Dao, naturally threatening the blonde woman.


    "One slap, one slap! This man is very powerful, but you must not offend him!" The bald man grabbed the blond woman tightly, and the blond woman''s eyes were full of helplessness, so she stopped struggling and met today. If the iron plate is broken, I am afraid I can only admit defeat.


    "Xiaomei, you can be kind, but if someone bullies us, you must show him some color!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "Otherwise, some people will push their noses in the face."

 Chapter 335

    Xia Xiaomei lowered his head, Ye Tian stood up for him, he was naturally happy in his heart, but he didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    "Xiaotian, why don''t I take the shot for Xiaomei?" Li Yong said with a smile, "I won''t slap too much, just slap!"


    "Come on! I''ll do it myself!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since I want to return it for my classmate, I naturally want to show him some color."


    Leihuo stood aside and didn''t say much, but the manager of Yangshengtang was very worried. He was very strict with Xia Xiaomei on weekdays, and he could even be said to be ruthless, but what he didn''t expect was that Xia Xiaomei would have Classmates know Leihuo.


    Ye Tian walked a few steps, and slapped the blond woman''s face with a slap. The woman''s figure flew violently and smashed many dining tables to pieces. Iron plate, if he dared to say one more word, he might not even be able to leave.


    "Mr. Ye has great palm!" Lei Huo slapped his hands, "I hope Mr. Ye can calm down! I will focus on this matter today!"


    Ye Tian nodded, and looked towards the blond woman: "My palm can deform your bones, and your face is crooked! This is the consequence! The consequence of bullying people!"


    "Good fight, good fight!" The bald man applauded from the side, quickly covered the mouth of the blond woman, and ran to the outside of the health care center, if he stayed, the blond woman would definitely offend Ye Tian, ??and it would be even worse when the time came Crap.


    After they left, Leihuo called the glasses manager over and slapped his eyes and face: "How do you do things? Mr. Ye''s friend was wronged here, and you are still here as if nothing happened!"


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault!" The glasses manager apologized again and again. Lei Huo is the person in charge of the entire Yangsheng Tang, he dare not say anything more, and he is also Chen Lao''s right-hand man.


    "Mr. Ye, the reception is not good today! Please forgive me." Lei Huo clasped his fists at Ye Tian: "Next time, if there is a chance, Mr. Ye must tell me, and I can arrange a private seat for Mr. Ye then!"


    "No need! You''re being polite." Ye Tian waved his hand and looked at Xia Xiaomei: "Don''t worry, they''ve already left, and they don''t dare to take revenge."


    "But..." Xia Xiaomei didn''t know what to say, and glanced at Ye Tian: "I will return the 88,000 to you."


    "No need, let''s be classmates!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "What happened in the past few years? How did you become so haggard? Where did the scar on your face come from?"


    Li Yong and Song Daguo also came to watch, naturally they were very surprised, and they also wanted to know what was going on.


    Xia Xiaomei didn''t say anything, she seemed very shy, and didn''t seem to want to say anything more.


    "Why don''t we sit together and chat while eating?" Shen Jiayi reminded her and pulled Xia Xiaomei over.


    "I''m still working!" Xia Xiaomei was a little shy, the rules of Yangshengtang are very strict, you can''t sit on the dining table casually during work, otherwise you will be fined wages.


    "Manager, come here!" Li Yong shouted.


    The glasses manager hurried over: "Sir, do you need anything?"


    "Xia Xiaomei is our classmate. Let him have a meal here. It should be fine?" Li Yong asked, "You probably won''t say anything!"

 Chapter 336

    "No problem, of course no problem!" The glasses manager nodded again and again: "Xia Xiaomei, Mr. Ye is a noble person in Yangsheng Tang! He is also your classmate, and you are here to chat with me! I will send other people to do what you need to do made!"


    Xia Xiaomei stood up, "Manager, according to the rules of Yangshengtang, service personnel are not allowed to sit on the table. If I do, you won''t deduct my salary, will you?"


    "My aunt, how dare I deduct your salary." The glasses manager laughed quickly: "Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person. You are Mr. Ye''s classmate. If anyone dares to bully you in the whole health care hall, I will be the first!" No promise!"


    "Xiaomei, just come over for dinner! Why do you care so much?" Li Yong smiled from the side: "With Ye Tian sitting in charge for you, your manager dare not do anything to you!"


    Xia Xiaomei nodded, returned to her seat, and glanced at Ye Tian at the same time, her eyes were a little evasive. In college, he had a good relationship with Ye Tian, ??but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian got so mixed up.


    "Xiaomei, what happened? Have you changed a lot in the past few years?" Song Daguo looked over, "Could it be that you have experienced some twists and turns?"


    "It''s nothing! It''s just that I accidentally cut my face. It''s too difficult to find a decent job, so I can only work as a waiter in this Yangshengtang!" Xia Xiaomei said softly, "But I think it''s pretty good!"


    "What''s so good! If we weren''t here today, you would have been bullied!" Li Yong said lightly, "We are all classmates, so don''t be polite in front of us."


    "How about this! You go to Guoan Group to report! I''ll arrange a job for you." Ye Tian said aloud: "It''s still a classmate, and we were at the same table before!"


    "Ye Tian, ??I really don''t need it." Xia Xiaomei said earnestly: "Thank you for your concern, I recognize you classmates! But today''s incident is also a sudden accident. I have been working in Yangshengtang for half a year. Nothing like this happened!"


    "Xiaomei, aren''t you too far-fetched?" Song Daguo said, "No matter what, Ye Tianke wants to give you a hand. We are all classmates. If we don''t even pull you, what else will you do?" Who can hold you back?"


    "That''s right! You are not doing very well now, and it is very dangerous for a girl to be outside." Li Yong nodded: "As long as you are willing, Xiaotian will definitely be able to arrange a job that suits you."


    "That''s right! This is the chairman of Guoan Group, so it''s easy to arrange a job for you! This sister doesn''t have to be so shy!" Shen Jiayi said aloud: "After all, you are all classmates!"


    "This..." Xia Xiaomei hesitated a little, he didn''t want to accept too many favors, but Ye Tian and others were so kind, he couldn''t refuse directly.


    "Okay, this matter is so decided!" Ye Tian nodded seriously: "Tomorrow you will report to the Guoan Group!"


    "Okay! I''m going to prepare!" Xia Xiaomei nodded: "But don''t arrange any important positions. Although I came out of the university, I have forgotten everything in the university."


    "Don''t worry! If you start working tomorrow, you can go directly to my sales department!" Liu Qingqing patted her chest: "With me there, I can definitely teach you by hand."

 Chapter 337

    "Sister Qing, you are immoral! A person as outstanding as him should join my finance department! My finance department is really short of people!" Shen Jiayi pouted her lips: "And Miss Xia must have extraordinary abilities."


    "Stop arguing with me! So what if I''m alone?" Liu Qingqing gave a blank look: "I''m also the head of the sales department. He went to my sales department. I can directly promote him to be the team leader." , by that time, in the entire sales department, there will be one person under ten thousand!"


    "Ahem..."


    Ye Tian coughed a few times: "Let''s wait until we go to the company tomorrow to discuss this matter! Today we only talk about eating in the Yangshengtang!"


    The others nodded, but didn''t say much. Ye Tian wanted to ask Xia Xiaomei something, but he stopped talking. He knew that Xia Xiaomei was stubborn and would never say anything she didn''t want to do.


    But a girl who is alive and well has a scar on her body. This matter is obviously not that simple, and Ye Tian may not necessarily investigate it clearly. Xia Xiaomei is his college classmate, so he naturally cannot let him suffer.


    The glasses manager stood at the front desk, with compliments in his eyes, and he was full of jealousy towards Ye Tian''s table: "At that time, add some special dishes! Put it on table 3! And the bill of table 3 is all full. payment free."


    "Manager! Is it against the rules to do this?" The woman at the front desk asked, "The price of the menu is not cheap! If all the orders are free, wouldn''t our Yangshengtang lose money?"


    "What do you know! That person just now can be treated like this by Brother Hu, how can he be idle!" The glasses manager waved his hand: "Today you entertain well, don''t think about anything else! If these people can''t entertain Well, not only will you lose your job! I¡¯m afraid you will be punished a lot.¡±


    The woman at the front desk nodded quickly, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. This sentence was absolutely correct. Ye Tian was so powerful that they could not offend him. Even Lei Huo treated Ye Tian with such respect.


    In the entire Yangshengtang, many people also looked at Ye Tian, ??not knowing who Ye Tian was, who could be treated like this by the manager of the Yangshengtang.


    People who can afford to eat in the Yangshengtang are naturally not ordinary people, but Ye Tian can receive such treatment, and he must have a good reputation in the whole Qingzhou.


    While they were talking, a group of uninvited guests came to the Yangshengtang. Many men surrounded the Yangshengtang. The manager was surprised. .


    "Who are you? Why bring so many people here?" The glasses manager walked up: "Don''t you know whose territory this is?"


    "This matter has nothing to do with you! Go away, boy!" A bald man said coldly, while Ba Ye was standing beside him, smoking a cigar. Will not break my promise.


    "What do you mean by that?" The man with glasses stepped forward and asked, "Let me tell you one more thing, this is..."


    Before the words fell, the man with glasses was slapped flying by the bald man, and everyone at the scene retreated one after another. I don''t know what happened, and the whole scene became a little chaotic, except for Ye Tian''s table, which was unremarkable.


    "What''s going on? These people don''t seem like good stubble!" Li Yong said. ''

 Chapter 338

    "This matter has nothing to do with us! As long as they don''t come after us, we don''t want to be nosy." Ye Tian said aloud: "We can just eat ours!"


    "But they seem to be coming after us!" Shen Jiayi looked embarrassed, and looked at the men, but he didn''t expect that the target of these people was them.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ve heard you famous for a long time!" Ba Ye clasped his fists at Ye Tian, ??"I came here specially today, and I want to invite Mr. Ye for a walk! I hope Mr. Ye doesn''t mind."


    "Who are you?" Ye Tian glanced: "Do we know each other?"


    "Mr. Ye didn''t miss it, we really don''t know each other! But I know Mr. Ye very well!" Ba Ye smiled lightly: "It''s Mr. Ye''s excellence to see the world in Gambling Stone City! There is no one there. Enemy!"


    "Could it be that you brought so many people here just to flatter?" Ye Tian shrugged: "If that''s the case, then your flattery is over! You can go now!"


    "Presumptuous! How dare you talk to Ba Ye like this!" The bald man looked unhappy: "Do you know who our Ba Ye is?"


    "Mr. Ye is really extraordinary. I thought he was just a brat, but now he looks like everyone else." Ba Ye waved his hand at the bald man: "Don''t be rude!"


    "Baye? I don''t think I''ve heard of this name before!" Li Yong smiled and said, "Isn''t it someone who is not famous? That is to say, you brought so many people here today, and you want to do it again Well?"


    "No other meaning! I want to make a deal with Mr. Ye!" Ba Ye said with a smile, "I just don''t know if Mr. Ye is willing to come with me!"


    "Since it''s a deal, isn''t it good to be here?" Song Daguo asked, "Why go to other places!"


    "There are too many people here, and some things should not be known to too many people! Otherwise, it would be my negligence!" Ba Ye bluntly said: "If this matter is revealed, it may be extremely detrimental to Mr. Ye. "


    "I really want to know! What kind of medicine are you selling in your gourd!" Ye Tian got up slowly. If he guessed right, these people may not have been invited by King Stone Swing, this has always been in Ye Tian expected.


    "Little Tian! Don''t be arrogant! These people are not good!" Song Daguo pressed Ye Tian: "Don''t go with them!"


    "If Mr. Ye doesn''t plan to go, this matter can''t be solved! If that''s the case, then this matter will always haunt Mr. Ye!" Ba Ye said with a smile: "I also use other people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. It¡¯s not good to explain things too clearly.¡±


    "Don''t worry! I''ll be fine!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Go back after you finish eating! I''m afraid tonight will be troublesome!"


    "Let''s go with you!" Li Yong said aloud, "We are all classmates. Is it possible that I can watch you take risks alone?"


    "No need!" Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders, he really didn''t take this eighth master seriously, with Ye Tian''s strength, no matter how powerful these people are, Ye Tian would never take them seriously.


    "Xiaotian, if you say you won''t let us go, then we won''t let you go either!" Song Daguo said bluntly, "They have a lot of people, and if you suffer a disadvantage, what should we do!"

 Chapter 339

    "Okay! Since you must follow, let''s go together!" Ye Tian nodded and looked at Liu Qingqing: "You girls go back early after eating! Don''t stay outside for too long."


    "Chairman, do you want me to report..." Liu Qingqing looked serious. The situation is not good now. As a senior executive of the company, it is naturally impossible for him to run away.


    "No need! I can still control this little thing." Ye Tian waved his hand, and his expression became even more flat: "You just need to leave!"


    Seeing Ye Tian and the others being taken away, the faces of Liu Qingqing and the girls also became gloomy for a while. They didn''t know what happened to cause such a commotion.


    "What''s going on? Did Ye Tiantian offend anyone?" Xia Xiaomei said, "If this is the case, wouldn''t it be dangerous?"


    "It''s okay, the chairman will definitely be able to turn bad luck into good luck!" Liu Qingqing said seriously: "You don''t have to worry about Miss Xia!"


    "But I always feel that those people are vicious! I''m afraid Ye Tian is really in danger." Xia Xiaomei looked serious, and even wanted to rush out to join Ye Tian and the others, but she was afraid of dragging Ye Tian and the others.


    "Don''t worry! The chairman will definitely have something to do." Shen Jiayi nodded seriously: "If the chairman really has something to do, then he won''t be able to become our chairman!"


    "Should we tell the president about this?" Liu Qingqing looked serious. He was just a company executive. Ye Tian was forcibly taken away. It would be unreasonable not to notify Su Qingya of such a thing.


    Xia Xiaomei was also at a loss, she even looked serious, and didn''t know what to do. Obviously, she didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, which was not what he expected.


    After leaving the Paradise Health Center, Ba Ye brought Ye Tian and others to the riverside, and his expression became quite cold: "Mr. Ye, I have no other purpose in asking you to come out today. I just want you to hand over you and King Stone." The contract of the bet!"


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I won the bet, why should I give it to you? Could it be because you were called Ba Ye?"


    "Ye, don''t be ignorant of compliments." The bald man said coldly: "I''m afraid you don''t know yet! This is the eighth master under the head of the black hall of the Dragon Palace! If you dare to be rampant in front of him, when the time comes I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die." With a cold look in his eyes, the bald man didn''t shy away.


    "Dragon Palace?" Ye Tian''s eyes showed starlight, but he did not expect that these people in front of him turned out to be from the Dragon Palace. It has a deep relationship with the Dragon Palace, and even the owner of the Dragon Palace, Long Haitian, obeyed Ye Tian Tiandiao faction, let alone just a subordinate of the hall master, how could Ye Tian take it seriously.


    "Shenlong Temple?" Li Yong frowned. He didn''t know much about this matter, but he had some eyes and ears. The Shenlong Temple seemed to be a mysterious force that spread throughout the entire south of the Yangtze River. It can be said to be a huge force.


    "Xiaotian, it seems that there is really trouble today!" Li Yong said seriously: "The Dragon Palace is not something we can afford! Stone King was able to invite people from the Dragon Palace!"


    "Don''t worry! Even if they are from the Dragon Palace, they may not be able to do anything to me." Ye Tian waved his hand. If it was really a last resort, Ye Tian would not be stingy at all. Who would dare to take out the Dragon Order? Not from.

 Chapter 340

    "Your tone is not small! I''m afraid you don''t know what kind of power our Dragon Palace is?" The bald man sneered, and his words were even more arrogant.


    Ba Ye also smiled lightly: "No other meaning, I just need that contract! I don''t want to do anything to Mr. Ye! As long as Mr. Ye cooperates! Nothing will happen today!"


    "It''s just nonsense!" Song Daguo said, "That''s the money Xiaotian won, and it was written in black and white! You guys want to grab it by force! This seems a bit inappropriate!"


    "Don''t speak so harshly! Use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others! This is the purpose of our Dragon Palace." Ba Ye said with a faint smile: "In the whole Qingzhou, there are not many people who dare to talk to me like that! Today I''m already polite enough! If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "What the hell happened? It''s so exaggerated?" Leihuo''s voice sounded, and he came to the riverside with more than a dozen figures, and confronted Ba Ye''s people, and the atmosphere became tense in an instant.


    When he was in the Paradise Health Center, Lei Huo discovered that someone had surrounded the Health Center, and they were going for Ye Tian, ??so he hurriedly summoned his brothers, and it was too late now.


    "Who are you? You dare to fight us!" The bald man asked coldly, "I think you are impatient?"


    "In the whole Qingzhou! There is no one I dare not touch! Which faction do you belong to?" Lei Huo asked coldly: "In the whole Qingzhou, why haven''t I seen people like you!"


    "Haven''t you seen us?" Eighth Master smiled faintly: "Then have you heard of the Dragon Palace?"


    "You are from the Dragon Palace?" Lei Huo was slightly startled: "The Dragon Palace is so powerful, what is it that makes such a big move?"


    Leihuo''s face was ugly. If it was other forces, he would not take it seriously, but the Dragon Palace is not an ordinary force. It can be said that it is the leader of the entire Jiangnan level.


    Although he controls a lot of forces under his hands, and can even rank first in Qingzhou, he is not a big boss in the entire Jiangnan.


    One is a big boss in Qingzhou, and the other is a big boss in Jiangnan. Naturally, Leihuo dare not easily offend Shenlongdian.


    "Actually, there is no other meaning! I just want Mr. Ye to hand over the stone betting contract!" Ba Ye smiled lightly: "As long as Mr. Ye cooperates, nothing will happen tonight. If Mr. Ye does not cooperate, then I am afraid it will be hard to say." Already!"


    "It turns out that King Stone invited you to move." Leihu suddenly realized: "Big brother, is it against the rules? After all, this contract came through a formal channel, and now you are doing such a thing for King Stone. Is there no one above you to control?"


    "I won''t let you worry about this matter!" Ba Ye sneered, looking at Ye Tian: "My patience has a time limit, if you don''t hand over the contract again! I will have someone do it Already!"


    Leihuo was also very innocent, and looked at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid I can''t control this matter. The Dragon Palace is very powerful. Even if Mr. Chen came in person, he might not be able to deter them!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this matter myself! Take your people along!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Since it''s something I want to do, there''s nothing I can''t do!"

 Chapter 341

    "No! Even if I offend Shenlongdian, I will never let Mr. Ye suffer!" Lei Huo said with a face of loyalty: "At least I can''t let Mr. Ye look down on me."


    "Good brother!" Ye Tian patted Lei Huo on the shoulder, and looked towards Ba Ye: "I have something I want to show you! I just don''t know if you recognize it or not!"


    "Mr. Ye, why beat around the bush! No matter what you show me today, you must hand over the contract, even if the king of heaven is here! This matter must be done!" Ba Ye smiled faintly: "As the saying goes , take other people¡¯s money to eliminate disasters for others, since I have promised them, I must do what I promised, this is also the rule of this business.¡±


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "My thing is not simple! Maybe you will have another idea after reading it."


    "I think you don''t talk nonsense here, kid! Do you still want to fool the eighth master?" The bald man looked unkind: "Let me tell you the truth! You have to pay the contract today, or you have to pay it if you don''t! Otherwise, when the time comes You can''t eat and walk around!"


    "Baye, have you ever heard of the Dragon Token?" Ye Tian smiled lightly, and took out a token from his sleeve. His expression was rather flat, but many disciples of the Dragon Palace were not calm, and they all pointed at Ye Tian''s hand. look at the token.


    "Shenlong Order?" Eighth Master was slightly startled: "How is this possible! Why is the Shenlong Temple of my Shenlong Temple in your hands?"


    "Hmph! Even the head of your Dragon Palace has to call me master, just because you dare to act presumptuously in front of me?" Ye Tian snorted coldly: "If Long Haitian is here, do you think you still have a life to live?" ?"


    "Master...Master..." Eighth Master was startled, and immediately knelt down: "I am the one who offends the Lord because I have no eyes! Please punish the Lord!"


    The other disciples of Shenlongdian looked at each other and knelt down one after another. They didn''t know the authenticity of Shenlongling, but Ba Ye knew quite a lot about Shenlongdian. Baye Shenlongling had checked it just now, and it was their Shenlongdian. token.


    Li Yong and Song Daguo stood aside dumbfounded, not knowing how much identity Ye Tian had to make such an arrogant Ba Ye so obedient, and even knelt down directly.


    Lei Huo on the side was blinded. This is the high-level management of the Dragon Palace, who actually knelt down to Ye Tianxia directly, and was so flattering. I don''t know what the use of this token is.


    "Didn''t you just say that I don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth! Do you want to teach me a good lesson?" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "My eighth master, why don''t you say it now?"


    "It''s me who has eyes, not Mount Tai! It''s me who offended the lord, please punish me!" Ba Ye slapped himself. If this matter gets to the Dragon Palace, it will not only be expelled from the Dragon Palace, but may even be expelled from the Dragon Palace. Died in Huangquan.


    The specifications of the Dragon Hall are strict, and seeing the Dragon Commander is like meeting the master of the hall. This is a constant topic. Now that the eighth master hit the head of the gun, he is naturally terrified.


    "Okay! This matter ends here! If this happens again next time!" Ye Tian''s expression became indifferent: "I will let Long Haitian teach you personally!"


    "Thank you, my lord, thank you, my lord!" Eighth Master hurriedly kowtowed, his expression extremely flattering, if he had known Ye Tian''s identity earlier, he would definitely not have done this, but it''s a pity that he didn''t know it at first, so he offended Ye Tian.

 Chapter 342

    After Ba Ye and others left, Li Yong and Song Daguo breathed a sigh of relief: "I was scared to death just now, I thought something was going to happen!"


    "That''s right, Mr. Ye, why do you have the Dragon Order of the Dragon Palace?" Lei Huo asked, "I heard that the Dragon Order can summon everyone in the Dragon Palace, even if the four main halls are mainly under your orders!"


    "That''s right! I got it by accident!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, but didn''t care too much about it. Even if he didn''t have the Dragon Token, Eighth Master couldn''t do anything to him.


    "It seems that Mr. Ye is far from being as simple as I thought." Lei Huo smiled wryly: "In the future, if Mr. Ye needs anything, I will definitely ask the whole horse!"


    "It''s serious!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "So many things happened today, I''m a little tired! You''d better go back and rest! But I''m very touched that you can stand up today?"


    "Then I''ll take my leave!" Lei Hu nodded, turned around and led the crowd away.


    "Xiaotian, you are becoming more and more invisible now!" Li Yong gave a white look: "You are not the soft and weak Ye Tian before."


    "That''s absolutely right!" Song Daguo nodded: "It really blinded me! That Eighth Master is also a general after all, and he knelt down directly! What a status!"


    "Okay! You two shouldn''t get involved in this matter!" Ye Tian shrugged: "The less you know about some things, the better. This will only benefit you and not harm you."


    "Everything is subject to Ye Tian! In the future, Ye Tian will let me go east, I will never go west!" Li Yong nodded and said: "With such an awesome classmate, it really makes people think a little bit."


    "Okay, it''s getting late! Go back quickly!" Ye Tian said with a smile, "By the way, go and investigate Xia Xiaomei''s recent situation! Especially how did he get the scar on his face!"


    "Xiaotian, you don''t want to rekindle your old relationship with Xia Xiaomei, do you?" Song Daguo chuckled, "You have a family now! You can''t do too much! Otherwise, you might be caught Fire the squid!"


    "What are you thinking about!" Ye Tianbai glanced: "I''m just worried that Xia Xiaomei will be bullied. I didn''t have any emotional entanglements with him when I was in school, did I? Your brat is getting more and more outrageous." ?¡±


    "Come on! Just pretend I didn''t say anything!" Li Yong said with an embarrassed smile, "But don''t worry, I''ll find out about Xia Xiaomei."


    Ba Ye and the others left the river before they calmed down, and even took a breath. There was an order from the Dragon Palace. There is a master in Qingzhou who cannot be offended easily. He must serve him well. Ba Ye was still looking for him. People inquired, but they didn''t expect to bump into the muzzle of the gun today.


    "It''s dangerous! Today is too dangerous!" The bald man patted his chest: "I didn''t expect him to be the Lord! If he really did something just now, the Palace Master will not let us go easily!"


    "It''s good to know! Be smarter in doing things in the future! I escaped a catastrophe today." The eighth master said with a livid face: "But if there is another time! It will not be so easy. Tell me, the other disciples of the Dragon Palace must not take it lightly. Offend Mr. Ye."


    "Baye, don''t worry! After this incident, which disciple is so bold! Dare to offend Mr. Ye." The bald man said repeatedly.

 Chapter 343

    "It would be great for you to have such thoughts! But don''t follow in my footsteps." Ba Ye nodded: "If I really do something today, I''m done!"


    "Baye! Although we didn''t do anything, Mr. Ye was upset because of this matter! If Mr. Ye has a prejudice against us, I''m afraid..." The bald man looked serious: "King Shi almost threw you into the pit , this account must be properly settled for him!"


    "That''s right! Wang Qiuqian is really not a good thing!" Ba Ye''s voice became indifferent: "If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to offend Mr. Ye! I''ll settle the score with him now!"


    The people in the Dragon Palace walked towards Shi Wang''s house, looking even more aggressive.


    In Shiwang''s courtyard, Wang Qiuqian is drinking tea, and it seems that the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, which seems to have a kind of artistic conception.


    "Master, why hasn''t there been any news yet?" Chu Feiyun asked aside, "Didn''t I hear that Ba Ye had already made a move? Could it be that the move failed?"


    "You underestimate Ba Ye too much!" Wang Qiuqian smiled lightly: "He is not an ordinary person! Since he is the one to do the work, he will definitely be able to succeed immediately!"


    "What a success!" Ba Ye''s voice sounded in the courtyard, leading more than 10 brothers to surround the entire courtyard.


    "Baye, you are here! Did that kid hand over the contract?" Wang Qiuqian said with a smile, "I knew Baye that you are extremely efficient!"


    "Damn! You don''t want to flatter me here! I can''t bear it!" Ba Ye said coldly, "You would set a trap for me! How dare you let me offend Mr. Ye! If it wasn''t for Mr. Ye The adults don¡¯t count the faults of the villains, I¡¯m afraid I will become a walking dead now!¡±


    "Baye, what''s going on?" Wang Qiuqian asked, "There is no misunderstanding, right?"


    "Misunderstanding? You dare to bring up a misunderstanding with me? Do you know who you have offended? Mr. Ye is the master of the Dragon Palace!" Ba Ye said with a cold expression, "Even the master of the palace is respectful! You old thing is probably alive Are you impatient? After all, you have been fooling around! You don¡¯t even know this?¡±


    "The Lord of the Dragon Palace? How is this possible!" Wang Qiuqian''s face was livid: "He is just a brat, how could he have anything to do with the Dragon Palace."


    "Shenlong Token will not deceive people! He holds the Shenlong Token in his hand, and it is within Qingzhou!" Eighth Master said coldly: "Do you think there will be errors in this?"


    "This..." Wang Qiuqian stepped back a few steps, and his face turned blue for a while. He never thought that Ye Tian would have such abilities and background.


    "Hmph! I came here today for no other purpose. The first is to warn you! The second is to remind you!" Ba Ye sneered and said, "If you don''t plan to hand over your 10 billion, I''m afraid it will even cost your dog''s life." You can''t keep it! If the second matter is known to the Palace Master, you will have no way out!"


    "Please Ba Ye point out a clear way!" Wang Qiuqian looked serious, not daring to be negligent in the slightest, this matter is no small matter, if there is a slight difference, I''m afraid even he can''t bear it.


    "Old man, you have lived such a long time! Don''t you know what to do next?" Eighth Master smiled coldly, turned around and left with many disciples.


    Originally wanted to teach Wang Qiuqian a good lesson, but thinking that Wang Qiuqian was unlucky enough, Ba Ye didn''t do much.

 Chapter 344

    After Ba Ye and others left, Wang Qiuqian sat on a chair and said, "It''s over, it''s over now! It''s over for now!"


    "Master, what''s going on?" Chu Feiyun''s face was livid: "What''s the origin of that kid! Even Ba Ye is so afraid of him!"


    "Snapped!"


    With a slap in the face, Wang Qiuqian looked cold: "You don''t know how to live or die! If it weren''t for you! I wouldn''t bet on stones with him! I wouldn''t offend Mr. Ye! Now I have not only offended Mr. Ye, but also And lost 10 billion!"


    "Master, you can''t blame me for this matter!" Chu Feiyun took a few steps back: "If that kid wasn''t so aggressive, how could I have invited you out of the mountain!"


    "Enough! I don''t want to hear such nonsense!" Wang Qiuqian''s voice was cold: "Get lost! The farther you get lost, the better, I don''t have an apprentice like you!"


    Chu Feiyun didn''t dare to say anything more, turned around and ran outside, Wang Qiuqian was furious, if he said anything more, it might completely anger Wang Qiuqian.


    In the villa in Tianshui Community, the lights were brightly lit. Su Qingya sat on the sofa and watched TV, looking very relaxed.


    Ye Tian came over from behind, pinching Su Qingya''s shoulder with one hand: "You are quite leisurely! Watch TV as soon as you get home!"


    "I''m so tired in the company, so I have to enjoy it when I go home." Su Qingya smiled: "I heard that you went to Yangshengtang today, the food there should taste good, right?"


    "It''s really good! Some interesting things happened." Ye Tian chuckled: "If you guessed right, someone will send you money tomorrow!"


    "Really?" Su Qingya was puzzled, "Could it be the Stone King you''re talking about?"


    "That''s right! It''s him!" Ye Tian said confidently, "If I''m right, he should appear at the door of the company early tomorrow morning, begging me to accept 10 billion yuan!"


    "Ye Tian, ??I haven''t seen you for the past few days, but your tone of voice is getting louder!" Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "I don''t believe your nonsense! It''s already good that King Shi didn''t find someone to deal with you, but you still Thinking about asking him to give you 10 billion!"


    "It''s only natural to pay off debts. Is there any problem?" Ye Tian shrugged: "I''m serious about what I said. If you don''t believe me, you can take a look at it tomorrow morning."


    Su Qingya didn''t say much, in his opinion, this kind of thing seems unlikely, at least in his opinion that King Stone will not compromise on this, no matter what, it is 10 billion, and there is an uproar in the whole Qingzhou.


    King Stone''s reputation is so resounding, how could he easily compromise.


    When Ye Tian woke up early the next morning, he found that there was an extra breakfast on the table. Su Qingya had eaten it early and was reading the newspaper: "Hurry up and eat it! This breakfast is getting cold!"


    "Why do you read the newspaper every morning now?" Ye Tian asked curiously: "This doesn''t seem to be your hobby! Those few days were very abnormal."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know! The headlines in the newspaper these days are all about you and King Shi, so I naturally have to pay attention!" Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "You are quite popular now! Shout out to Master Ye, the elite of the stone gambling world, and even the real boss of the stone gambling world!"


    "It''s just some flattery, you still take it seriously!" Ye Tian shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 345

    "No matter what the meaning of these words is! I think they are all desirable." Su Qingya said proudly, "How can my husband be inferior! After all, I am a strong woman in Qingzhou!"


    "Look how beautiful you are!" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "I''ve already finished eating, let''s go to the company now! Just accept the 10 billion, and our development will be even smoother with this fund!"


    "You''re quite confident!" Su Qingya shook her head, "I don''t believe King Stone will take 10 billion into your hands!"


    "Since you don''t believe me, let''s go and have a look!" Ye Tian said bluntly, last night he could be said to have knocked the mountains and shook the tiger, and the Stone King must have been shocked. According to Ye Tian''s logic, the Stone King must be overwhelmed, and personally offered the bet .


    Sure enough, before the car arrived at the Guoan Group, many people surrounded the Guoan Group, all looking at Wang Qiuqian. Wang Qiuqian stood at the gate of the Guoan Group, as if waiting for someone.


    "Isn''t this man the king of gambling? He actually came to our Guoan Group! Could it be that he came to settle accounts with the chairman?"


    "Who knows! I think the comer is not kind! After all, he is the majestic stone king. The chairman not only won him 10 billion, but also ruined his reputation! I''m afraid he won''t let it go!"


    "I don''t think so! He didn''t ask anyone to come, he just came to our Guoan Group alone. Could it be to pay the 10 billion yuan?"


    Many men present chatted one after another, their words were even more surprising, and they looked at Wang Qiuqian.


    "Ye Tian, ??it seems that what you said is true! The Stone King has really come." Su Qingya''s eyes were full of surprise, and she said repeatedly: "He didn''t really come to give money, did he?"


    "It must be true! Didn''t I already say it just now!" Ye Tian gave a white look: "It seems that you never take my words seriously!"


    "I''m just curious! How could the majestic King Stone come forward in person! And that''s 10 billion!" Su Qingya said seriously, "How could he be willing?"


    "Mr. Ye!" Wang Qiuqian came over: "I''m here to fulfill the bet! I hope Mr. Ye can ignore the past, this is a 10 billion equity contract! All the equity under my name has been transferred to Mr. Ye!"


    "You''re quite sensible!" Ye Tian took the contract: "But you come here to apologize in person, isn''t it a bit too embarrassing?"


    "You can''t say that! My face is not worth a few dollars. As long as Mr. Ye does not blame the past, then I will be relieved." Wang Qiuqian said repeatedly: "If you lose your money, you can earn more. If you lose your life, Then there''s nothing left!"


    The rest of the Guoan Group had a lot of meaning, and they didn''t know what they meant.


    Su Qingya also looked at Ye Tian strangely, wondering what method Ye Tian used to make Wang Qiuqian do this.


    "In this case, I will accept this contract! Let the past be the past! Ashes to ashes!" Ye Tian nodded while holding the contract, and walked towards the inside of the company with a look of arrogance.


    Wang Qiuqian was also very helpless. If he offended someone he couldn''t afford to offend, he had to bear all the consequences, even in terms of personality.


    Numerous employees of the Guoan Group cheered. Being able to receive the 10 billion from the gambling king is not a means. As for what means Ye Tian used, they are very curious. Anyway, Shi Wang is also a figure of the older generation. , if there were no extraordinary means, he would not have been allowed to do this.

 Chapter 346

    As soon as he came to the office, Song Daguo walked in with Xia Xiaomei: "Xiaotian, Xiaomei has already arrived! What duties are you going to arrange for him?"


    "The team leader of the sales department! Isn''t this a good position?" Ye Tian chuckled and looked towards Xia Xiaomei: "This position is very suitable for you! Although you are not good at words, you are full of sunshine! When you were in school, you A smile represents honesty!"


    "I don''t know much about sales." Xia Xiaomei smiled awkwardly, "How can I be the team leader!"


    "There is nothing wrong with it! Since Ye Tian said yes, there is absolutely no problem." Song Daguo said with a smile: "We are all classmates, why are you being polite to us!"


    "But..." Xia Xiaomei''s expression changed: "The scars on my face are so obvious, if I really stay in the sales department, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get an order! After all, few people would believe me with my appearance."


    Song Daguo frowned slightly. This was not wrong. The sales team leader is not an ordinary position. It is related to the lifeblood of the company. If something goes wrong, it will have a great impact on the entire company.


    "Xiaotian, I also think it''s inappropriate to let Xiaomei go to the sales department! How about changing the department?" Song Daguo said seriously: "The sales department is too important! There can''t be any problems!"


    "It''s okay! I believe Xiaomei can handle it!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Stop worrying about things here!"


    "Xiaotian, I know you want to help me, but this is a matter for the benefit of the entire company! Don''t treat it like a joke." Xia Xiaomei said seriously, "I don''t need your sympathy!"


    "I''m not sympathetic! Letting you be the team leader of the sales department, but I have considered it for a long time!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I will find a way to help you get rid of the scars on your face, and you don''t have to be so concerned .¡±


    "Find a way to help me get rid of it?" Xia Xiaomei lowered her head: "I have been to the hospital many times, and the doctor has no way to think about it!"


    "The doctor can''t help it, but it doesn''t mean I can''t do it!" Ye Tian smiled: "Believe me, I will refine a elixir in a few days to treat your face, and it will definitely have a good effect!"


    "That''s right! The elixir refined by Xiaotian is not simple, and it might really work!" Song Daguo nodded aside.


    "Okay! Then I''ll go to the sales department first!" Xia Xiaomei nodded, and he didn''t want to waste Ye Tian''s kindness. Since Ye Tian said so, he could only follow Ye Tian''s instructions.


    After Xia Xiaomei left, Song Daguo looked at Ye Tian: "Xiaotian, I have already investigated, the reason why Xiaomei became like this is because of his ex-boyfriend Zhang Dafei! Zhang Dafei did it!"


    "Who is Zhang Dafei? He did such an outrageous thing?" Ye Tianmeng stood up, feeling even more aggrieved in his heart. Xia Xiaomei is a very good girl, how could he be harmed into such a state? Let it go.


    "I heard that he has some background in Qingzhou!" Song Daguo frowned: "It seems to be the subordinate of the Eight-faced Buddha!"


    "Eight-faced Buddha!" ??Ye Tian''s voice was cold: "I really have a destiny with him, you and I will go there after get off work!"


    "Xiaotian, isn''t this good?" Song Daguo frowned: "It''s not good for us to go to someone alone like this!"


    "Don''t worry! I''ll take care of this matter!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Let Xia Xiaomei go with me!"

 Chapter 347

    "This is not good! Xia Xiaomei''s character is so weak, if he sees this scene, it may affect his character!" Song Daguo reminded: "Why don''t the two of us go tonight!"


    "It''s because of his weak personality that he has to see it with his own eyes!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If Zhang Dafei bullied him, let him bully him back!"


    "Listen to you!" Song Daguo nodded, but didn''t say anything more.


    When it was time to get off work, Song Daguo and Xia Xiaomei were waiting at the door of the company, and Ye Tian happened to come out of the office.


    "Xiaotian, is there anything unfinished at work?" Xia Xiaomei asked, "Why did the big country let me stay?"


    "It''s nothing, I just want to help you solve a problem!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I heard that your ex-boyfriend''s name is Zhang Dafei! The scar on your face is also caused by him!"


    "How do you know?" Xia Xiaomei''s expression changed slightly: "Xiaotian, what are you doing?"


    "Xia Xiaomei, you don''t have to worry! Ye Tian wants to teach Zhang Dafei a lesson! I have investigated your matter clearly! Zhang Dafei is not a good guy!" Song Daguo said angrily, "It''s fine for him to cheat on himself. You are not allowed to break up, and the scars left on your face! After all, you are also a girl in our class, we can''t let such a thing happen!"


    "Zhang Dafei is very powerful, and he is not like a good person. You must not cause trouble!" Xia Xiaomei said repeatedly: "At the beginning, I fell in love with him blindly, but now I don''t want to get into trouble again."


    "Don''t worry! We are not here to cause trouble today! We are looking for trouble." Ye Tian comforted him: "If you guessed right, you must have been heartbroken because of this incident half a year ago, which led to your current personality. As your classmate, even your deskmate, I will not allow such a thing to happen."


    Xia Xiaomei was so moved that she almost cried, but for some reason, he didn''t want Ye Tian and the two to take risks. , I am afraid that even Ye Tian will be unlucky.


    "Xiaomei, don''t worry, since Ye Tian dares to attack! Naturally, he won''t be afraid of him!" Song Daguo reminded: "After all, Ye Tian is not an ordinary person now."


    "How about it!" Ye Tian looked at Song Daguo: "You take my token and go to the branch of the Dragon Palace! Let Ba Ye bring some people here!"


    "Xiaotian, I''m afraid this is not good?" Song Daguo was surprised: "This is the power of the Dragon Palace! Do you really want to use this token?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it! Even the head of the Dragon Palace will follow my lead, do you think there is any problem?" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I want to see how big Zhang Dafei''s wrist really is."


    "Okay, I''ll go now!" Song Daguo nodded and took the token in his hand: "You and Xiaomei are waiting for me in the coffee shop!"


    After Song Daguo left, Ye Tian brought Xia Xiaomei to the coffee shop: "Don''t worry, everything is under my control!"


    "Xiaotian, I know you sympathize with me! But there''s no need!" Xia Xiaomei frowned, "Zhang Dafei is not someone to provoke! If you really provoke him, I''m afraid even you will be in trouble."


    "I have my own measure!" Ye Tian waved his hand, he didn''t care about it, even if the Eight-faced Buddha saw Ye Tian, ??he had to be respectful, let alone one of his subordinates.

 Chapter 348

    . "By the way, Ye Tian, ??you''ve been doing well in recent years!" Xia Xiaomei looked at Ye Tian: "Have you contacted other students in the class? There are many students in Qingzhou!"


    "Other students? I really haven''t contacted you!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "Maybe everyone has their own things to do."


    "So that''s how it is! I heard that someone is contacting their classmates and they are going to hold a class reunion!" Xia Xiaomei smiled and said, "Will you attend then?"


    "Of course!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "Since we are classmates, we will naturally go to this banquet!"


    "That''s good! Let''s go together then." Xia Xiaomei nodded again and again: "After all, I don''t know the other students very well, so it won''t be embarrassing!"


    However, when they were talking, Ye Tian frowned slightly, and looked towards other directions in the coffee shop, with a dignified expression. For some reason, he always felt that something was wrong today. As for what was wrong, Ye Tian also can not tell.


    "Hey, isn''t this Boss Ye from the Guoan Group? Why do you have the leisure and elegance to drink coffee here?" A burst of laughter sounded, and Li Mingwei walked towards this side: "It''s fine to drink coffee! And you brought such an ugly ! If Miss Su sees this, Boss Ye may lose his position!"


    Xia Xiaomei''s face was gloomy, full of weakness and even inferiority complex, facing the ridicule of other people, but he didn''t dare to refute at all, and even his heart was full of sadness.


    "Li Mingwei, please be respectful! Otherwise, I will teach you well!" Ye Tian looked unhappy: "All the black heart pills of the Shengshi Group have been removed from the shelves, and you still dare to ridicule me!"


    "Hmph, Black Heart Pill has indeed been taken off the shelves! I also know that you are responsible for all of this!" Li Mingwei''s voice turned cold: "But don''t forget! My Shengshi Group is a first-class force in Qingzhou, and your Guoan Group is not worthy of it." Fight us!"


    "Whether you deserve it or not is up to you! But you are really disturbing people here, so you should step aside!" Ye Tian said coldly: "Or you will be upset when you look at me!"


    "It seems that Mr. Ye was so annoyed by poking Mr. Ye in the chest." Li Mingwei smiled: "But Mr. Ye, don''t worry, I have already thought of a way to deal with Mr. Ye! Mr. Ye should be careful these few days !"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tian sneered: "Are you threatening me? Just because you don''t have the qualifications!"


    "Whether you have this qualification, we will find out in a few days!" Li Mingwei sneered: "Don''t think that you can suppress the Shengshi Group if you expose Heixindan''s situation! As long as I want to deal with you! I will still be played and applauded by me! "


    When Li Mingwei left, Xia Xiaomei frowned and said, "Xiaotian, who was that person just now? It seems that the person who came was not friendly! You must be careful these few days!"


    "Don''t worry! He can''t do anything to me yet!" Ye Tian waved his hand.


    In the branch of the Dragon Palace, Ba Ye was wearing a gold ring, sitting on the main seat of the hall, looking menacing, and there were many men beside him.


    But at this time, Song Daguo ran in from the outside, holding the Shenlong Token in his hand: "Mr. Ye has something to do, let you bring someone to help!"


    "My lord?" Eighth Master was taken aback, and summoned more than a dozen elites belonging to the Dragon Palace: "I don''t know what happened to my lord."


    "The matter hasn''t happened yet! I just want to ask you for a favor!" Song Daguo said with an embarrassed smile, "I''m sure Baye won''t refuse, right?"

 Chapter 349

    "Since it''s the Lord''s business, it''s my duty to wait!" Eighth Master nodded quickly, summoned many elites from the Dragon Palace, took them and left with Song Daguo.


    Many people didn''t know what happened, but someone was able to make Ba Ye so obedient.


    In the coffee shop, Ye Tian and Xia Xiaomei were chatting, Eighth Master walked in from outside, respectfully saluted Ye Tian and said, "My lord, I don''t know what to order!"


    "Are you here?" Ye Tian nodded: "This is the coffee I just ordered for you. After drinking this coffee, let''s do something else!"


    "Master, please tell me what''s the matter!" Ba Ye looked serious: "How dare I drink coffee at the same table with the Lord, if the Hall Master finds out about this, he will definitely punish me!"


    "Although it is Ye Tianrang''s, there is no problem!" Song Daguo said with a smile: "You should drink your coffee quickly! Anyway, this is his intention."


    Ba Ye was embarrassed, but he couldn''t say much, he drank the coffee in a few sips, and then stood up, he didn''t dare to sit on an equal footing with Ye Tianping.


    Looking at more than a dozen figures outside, Ye Tian nodded in satisfaction, and brought Xia Xiaomei and others to the site of the Eight-faced Buddha. There were several men eating watermelon and guarding the door. A decent person.


    "Where is the Eight-faced Buddha?" Ye Tian asked coldly.


    Several men looked at Ye Tian, ??and wanted to yell at Ye Tian, ??but saw more than a dozen figures behind Ye Tian, ??so they stopped talking: "Who are you? Why are you looking for our boss?"


    "Let him come out!" Ye Tian said in a cold voice, he came here today for no other purpose than to seek justice for Xia Xiaomei.


    "Little brother, don''t think that if you can call a few people, you can challenge the Buddha! If you come to trouble the Buddha, I advise you to go back as soon as possible!" A man said: "There are not many people in the entire Qingzhou territory. People dare to offend the Buddha!"


    "Do you have a place to talk here?" Ba Ye said coldly, "I think you guys don''t want to live?"


    As soon as the words fell, the many subordinates brought by the eight-faced Buddha also came out one after another to confront the people brought by the eight-faced Buddha.


    "Do you know who we are? You''d better be honest! In the land of Qingzhou, the Eight-faced Buddha is just a small character!" The members of the Dragon Palace said coldly: "Even if your Buddha is here, you have to be respectful to Ba Ye .¡±


    "Fuck your shit! Do you think I''m fooling you?" Many of the eight-faced Buddha''s subordinates said coldly, but at this moment a young man came out from inside: "What happened? Why is it so lively outside?"


    "Brother Fei, someone is messing around here!" A man stepped forward: "I think they are just tired of their jobs!"


    "Zhang Dafei!" Xia Xiaomei''s voice trembled, and she looked at Zhang Dafei: "Do you remember me?"


    "So it''s you bitch! I thought who it was!" Zhang Dafei sneered, "You also called these people here? Don''t you want to take revenge on me?"


    "That''s right, I''m here to take revenge on you!" Ye Tian smiled coldly: "What did you do to him back then, I''m afraid you will have to pay back 10 times today!"


    "The tone is not small! Who do you think you are?" Zhang Dafei looked unfriendly: "I am a general in the Buddha''s hands, if you dare to touch me today! You have nothing good to eat!"

 Chapter 350

    "Really? I really want to try it!" Ye Tian smiled coldly: "Baye, let them enjoy it!"


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, I''ll let him know that the sky is high and the earth is strong for these few small fish!" Ba Ye nodded and said, "Mr. Ye, please step aside!"


    Ye Tian didn''t shy away from it at all, and took Xia Xiaomei and the others aside. Since he came today, he naturally wanted to show off, otherwise this Da Fei might really be so high-sighted.


    "Xiaotian, I always feel that something is wrong!" Xia Xiaomei said with a nervous expression, "Nothing will happen then, right?"


    "Even if something happens, isn''t there Xiaotian here?" Song Daguo said with a smile: "You can rest assured!"


    Xia Xiaomei nodded, but didn''t say anything more.


    "Let me tell you who! Which faction do you belong to?" Zhang Dafei looked at Ba Ye: "I can tell you, if you offend us! You won''t be able to afford it and walk away!"


    "Little guy, you talk a lot of nonsense!" Ba Ye''s voice was cold, and the more than 10 elites in the Dragon Palace were more than enough to deal with these few people.


    Shenlongdian is a bodyguard company, and they train secretly on weekdays. Their skills are not ordinary, and others can easily deal with it.


    "What happened?" Eight-faced Buddha came in with a few people from the outside. He didn''t expect his site to be so lively. It seemed that a group of unexpected guests had arrived.


    "Brother, these people broke into our territory out of nowhere. It seems that the visitors are not friendly! You came at the right time, and they have to teach them a lesson!" Zhang Dafei said aloud: "Otherwise, it would be embarrassing if this matter got out. Big loss!"


    "Eight-faced Buddha! Are we really destined?" Ye Tian stepped forward: "Your subordinates have offended me repeatedly! Isn''t it a bit inappropriate?"


    "Mr. Ye, why are you here?" Eight-faced Buddha''s face was livid, but he never thought that Zhang Dafei would offend Ye Tian.


    "Buddha, what are you talking about? Do you know him?" Zhang Dafei frowned: "It seems that the flood rushed into the Dragon King Temple, and the family does not know the family!"


    "You speak lightly! Who is your family!" Song Daguo sneered: "When you bullied Xia Xiaomei, why didn''t you see you being so polite?"


    Snapped¡­¡­


    Zhang Dafei was about to explain, but the Eight-faced Buddha slapped him: "What is going on with this matter! Give me a reasonable explanation! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Buddha, I just talked about a girlfriend! I really don''t know that he is Mr. Ye''s friend... If I knew Mr. Ye, I wouldn''t dare to offend him!" Zhang Dafei said quickly, he had heard of Mr. Ye''s reputation before. If it wasn''t for what the Eight-faced Buddha said just now, he still wouldn''t know that Ye Tian was Mr. Ye.


    "Eight-faced Buddha, you are just a small character! How dare you offend the lord! I think you are tired of work?" Eight masters said coldly: "As long as the order is given, I am afraid that all your property will have to be paid. Dongliu!"


    "Master?" The Eight-faced Buddha glanced at Ye Tian, ??sweat dripped from his forehead, he didn''t know what Ye Tian''s status was, last time Leihuo called Mr. Ye, but this time he was called "Master".


    In the entire Jiangnan area, those who have this title are probably the people of the Dragon Palace, and the person called the Lord is the highest commander of the Dragon Palace.


    As soon as he arrived here, the Eight-faced Buddha''s back felt cold, and he kicked Zhang Dafei''s stomach: "You don''t know how to live or die!"

 Chapter 351

    "Buddha, I am loyal to you! How can you treat me like this?" Zhang Dafei spat out a mouthful of blood: "Could it be because of Mr. Ye? No matter how powerful he is, how can he overwhelm us!"


    "Shut up! Do you know who Mr. Ye is?" The eight-faced Buddha''s face was livid. If Ye Tian had something to do with Leihuo, he would just turn it over respectfully. It''s a joke.


    Zhang Dafei didn''t dare to speak out, even he didn''t know what Ye Tian''s identity was, but what made him feel unwilling was that Xia Xiaomei was just his plaything, and every day he led a group of people to beat him up. It was a great shame for him.


    "Mr. Ye, you have to calm down! This matter is his fault! How dare you offend Mr. Ye!" The Eight-faced Buddha said repeatedly: "I will definitely watch over it more in the future, and such things will never happen again. "


    "I''m afraid this is inappropriate?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "There is no other purpose in coming here today, just to fight an eye for an eye!"


    "What does Mr. Ye want to do! Everything is up to Mr. Ye." Eight-faced Buddha nodded quickly: "As long as Mr. Ye is happy, even if Mr. Ye is happy, this kid will be abolished! I have no complaints!"


    Zhang Dafei''s face was ashen. The Eight-faced Buddha said this, Ye Tian''s identity must not be simple, and he might not be able to escape today.


    "Xiaomei, I was the one who was sorry for you before! I apologize to you now!" Zhang Dafei hurriedly begged for mercy: "Ask your friend to let me go! It was all my fault before, I shouldn''t have treated you that way!"


    "Zhang Dafei! Do you know how to beg me now?" Xia Xiaomei said with tears in her eyes, "Do you know the pain in my heart? It''s been half a year, and I''ve been living in my own shadow for half a year! When did you ever think about it? I?"


    "I''m a beast, and I''m not as good as a beast!" Zhang Dafei slapped himself. The only person who could save him today is Xia Xiaomei. Nature has no way out.


    "Xiaomei, don''t be fooled by him!" Song Daguo pulled Xia Xiaomei aside: "This kind of person is not worthy of sympathy, let Ye Tian handle this matter!"


    Xia Xiaomei stood on the side with an indifferent expression. Zhang Dafei ruined his youth, and for his future, even ruined his appearance. No matter how soft-hearted he is, his heart is naturally full of pimples.


    "Eight-faced Buddha, I won''t embarrass you! Get rid of this kid! At the same time, drive him out of Qingzhou!" Ye Tian looked at Eight-faced Buddha: "If you dare to obey others, you should know my tricks!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye, but I will definitely do what Mr. Ye tells you!" Eight-faced Buddha nodded repeatedly, feeling terrified in his heart. Ye Tian didn''t blame him, he was extremely lucky.


    "My lord, do you just let the others go like this?" Ba Ye asked, "As long as the lord says a word, none of these people can escape!"


    "No need! Don''t go too far! Although the Eight-faced Buddha has offended me many times, some things are still in place." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But if he dares to obey others, I will naturally make it look good. .¡±


    "Don''t worry Mr. Ye, I guarantee it with my life! I will never hide Mr. Ye!" Eight-faced Buddha nodded quickly: "This is also inevitable!"


    "Very good!" Ye Tian nodded, and walked outside with Xia Xiaomei and others. The matter was over, so naturally it was impossible to stay here again.

 Chapter 352

    "Xiaotian, will Zhang Dafei really be abolished later?" Xia Xiaomei looked up to the sky: "Aren''t we going too far by doing this?"


    "Xiaomei, did I hear you right?" Song Daguo rolled his eyes: "Have you forgotten how he treated you back then? Although you are very kind, you can''t be too kind to that vicious person!"


    "Da Guo is right." Ye Tian nodded: "I will make Zhang Dafei repay you twice for what he did to you back then!"


    Xia Xiaomei nodded. Although she couldn''t bear it, she still suppressed her heart. In the past six months, he has been crying all the time. All of this was bestowed by Zhang Dafei. If Ye Tian didn''t help him, he would I''m afraid I''m still working as a waiter and being humiliated by thousands of people.


    "Old Ba, the matter has been resolved, you can take someone back with you!" Ye Tian glanced at Ba Ye: "You performed well today, and I will tell Master Hei when the time comes."


    "Thank you, my lord, thank you, my lord!" Ba Ye nodded quickly, and left with many men.


    "Daguo, send Xiaomei back." Ye Tian said with a smile, "He should be able to have a good dream every night."


    "Xiaotian, won''t you go back with us?" Song Daguo was puzzled: "It''s far away from your residence now!"


    "I have other things! You go back first!" Ye Tian smiled.


    "What else do you have?" Song Daguo frowned: "You won''t have anything to hide from us!"


    "Are you kidding me! How could I hide something from you! Don''t think too much about it, go back quickly!" Ye Tian waved his hand, his eyes became more serious.


    Song Daguo nodded and took Xia Xiaomei away, but Ye Tian stood there with a rather indifferent expression.


    "Followed me all day! Are you tired? Since you''re tired, come out!" Ye Tian said in a cold voice, "It''s really hard work! You actually set up a magic circle!"


    "Haha, Mr. Ye is indeed not an ordinary person. It seems that I have not misjudged him!" A loud laugh sounded, and Taoist Crow came out: "It''s a pity that you insist on being my enemy! Otherwise, you wouldn''t have ended up like this!"


    "You like to talk too much, don''t you? Do you think you can do anything to me after setting up the formation?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I''m afraid you underestimate me!"


    "Hmph, do you know what formation I have arranged?" Taoist Crow sneered, "Actually, I am not your opponent, but with the support of formation, you must surrender your life today!"


    "Speak wild words!" Ye Tian sneered: "You don''t know that this formation is a bit like the Bagua Zhuxian formation! It''s a pity that it''s too simple! The real power can''t be displayed at all!"


    "You actually know the Eight Diagrams Zhuxian Formation!" Taoist Wu Ya''s expression changed drastically: "Which sect and faction are you! Who inherited it?"


    "I''ve said it before, I have no family or faction! I have no grievances or enmity with you! Why do you want to kill them all?" Ye Tian sneered: "Is it just for Li Mingwei? It''s just a dude, but you are willing Be his afterthought! Isn''t it a bit too worthless?"


    "Hmph, it''s not because of him to deal with you!" Ye Tian sneered: "You know so much at such a young age, you must have got some inheritance! As long as you get rid of you, the inheritance you get will naturally be mine!"


    "So this is what you think in your heart?" Ye Tian sneered: "It''s a pity that you overestimate yourself."

 Chapter 353

    "I don''t think so!" Taoist Wu Ya sneered: "How powerful is the Eight Diagrams Zhuxian Formation, you dare to speak wild words! Today I will make you ashes!"


    "That depends on whether you have the ability!" Ye Tian sneered.


    I saw Taoist Crow holding the Jue in his hand, and the gossip Zhuxian formation was formed in an instant. Ye Tian was trapped in the formation, and he couldn''t even move his body.


    "I thought you were so powerful! Now it looks like that!" Taoist Crow sneered: "In the Bagua Zhuxian formation! I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to move!"


    "You underestimate me!" Ye Tian sneered, since the inheritance, the power in Ye Tian''s body has become stronger and stronger, even Ye Tian is trying to control this power, and wants to deal with Taoist Crow, Ye Tian Naturally, there will be no reservations.


    Hearing a bang on the ground, Ye Tian shot up into the sky, walking continuously in the Eight Diagrams Zhuxian Formation, looking extremely mysterious.


    "It''s useless! The Eight Diagrams Zhuxian Formation is powerful, and you can''t escape it at will! You should accept your fate!" Taoist Wu Ya sneered: "This is my master''s secret! If it weren''t for my talent and intelligence, it would be impossible to make this The gossip Zhuxian array is well known!"


    "You really know how to praise yourself!" Ye Tian sneered, with the strong strength in his body, he shattered the Bagua Zhuxian Town with one palm, and even the whole ground trembled, Taoist Crow spurted out a mouthful of blood: "Impossible! How is this possible?" ! How could my gossip Zhuxian formation be broken?"


    "Nothing is impossible! I know the layout of the Bagua Zhuxian formation quite well." Ye Tian smiled coldly: "Just now I just found the weakness of the Bagua Zhuxian formation, so I was able to come out!"


    "Tell me, what school did you learn from?" Taoist Crow''s face was livid, and he retreated to the rear. The Bagua Formation of Zhuxian is his special skill, and now Ye Tian has broken it, so he naturally wants to run away.


    He was defeated by Ye Tian last time, this time without Ye Tian''s gossip formation, he is naturally not Ye Tian''s opponent.


    "How many times have I said this! I have no teachers and no sects!" Ye Tian shrugged: "But today is probably your death day!"


    "Don''t even think about it!" Taoist Crow''s voice fell, and his figure turned into a gust of wind, rushing towards the woods. He is not Ye Tian''s opponent, so naturally he cannot love to fight here, but he knows very well in his heart that Ye Tian''s strength is extraordinary. If he wanted to deal with Ye Tian with his own strength, he might be able to block the traffic with his arms.


    "Want to leave?" Ye Tian chuckled: "Unfortunately, you can''t leave!"


    In the dark night, a figure is running away and a figure is chasing, which seems quite conspicuous.


    At this time, in the territory of the Eight-faced Buddha, Zhang Dafei hurriedly kowtowed to the Eight-faced Buddha: "Lord Buddha, I have been with you for so many years. After you have been on the saddle, you have a lot of adults. Let me go this time!"


    "Xiao Fei! It''s not that I''m unkind! It''s just that you offended a big man! It''s not something we can afford." The Eight-faced Buddha shook his head: "If I don''t do what Mr. Ye wants, in the future But it¡¯s about to lose your head!¡±


    "Buddha, who is he? Why are you so afraid?" Zhang Dafei''s face was livid: "How can that bitch''s friend compare with Buddha?"


    "My lord, the master of the Dragon Palace, a figure of the whole Jiangnan! Do you think you can afford it?" Eight-faced Buddha smiled wryly.

 Chapter 354

    Zhang Dafei''s heart was ashamed, they thought there was still a glimmer of hope, but now it seems that there is no glimmer of hope.


    But at this time in the woods, the crow Taoist kept running, but Ye Tian was chasing after him, looking even more leisurely.


    "I would like to see where you can go today!" Ye Tian said with a smile, "I want to take your life today, that is to say, if you go to the ends of the earth, I will also fulfill my words and deeds."


    "Little guy, let me tell you! I have a backer behind me! If you dare to touch me, you will be killed!" Taoist Crow said while running away: "You should know that people like us Everyone has a powerful teacher behind them."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If you don''t want to die, you shouldn''t come to me! Since you can''t fight me! Then you can only admit it!"


    "Hmph, I admit that my skills are inferior to others! But if something happens to me today, the master will definitely not let it go." Taoist Wu Ya said coldly: "You should know the consequences, right?"


    "As the saying goes, when water comes, soldiers come to cover, one kills one, and one pair kills another! I don''t care what kind of sect you are." Ye Tian''s voice was indifferent, and in a blink of an eye, he came to Taoist Crow and slapped him. Shake Taoist Crow into the air.


    Daoist Crow''s face was ashen, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Ye Tian beat him to the point that all his internal organs were damaged. Even if he survived today, he would definitely have no progress in cultivation in the future.


    "I said, I want to marry you today! Then I will definitely do it!" Ye Tian sneered: "You shouldn''t make things difficult for me, right?"


    "My surname is Ye, I have been severely injured by you, what on earth do you want?" Taoist Wu Ya''s face was livid: "Could it be that you really want to take my life?"


    "You have said this a thousand times! The reason why I am waiting for you here today is to take your life, otherwise do you think I am playing hide and seek with you?" Ye Tianbai glanced: "Don''t worry , if someone from your sect dares to avenge you, I will entertain them well."


    "Mr. Ye, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have shot you. All of this is my responsibility." Taoist Crow''s face changed: "I hope Mr. Ye can let me live."


    "I''m afraid this is inappropriate?" Ye Tian frowned: "I am a very bottom-line person. If I let you go today, you will definitely come to deal with me in the future. Why don''t I kill the grass now!"


    "No, as long as Mr. Ye lets me go, I will definitely not come to disturb Mr. Ye in the future." Taoist Crow said fearfully: "I hope Mr. Ye can be accommodating."


    "I''m so sorry! But what this person dislikes the most is accommodation!" Ye Tian shrugged: "So you must die today!"


    Before Taoist Crow could react, Ye Tian put him to death. After doing all this, Ye Tian looked calm, as if nothing had happened.


    If ordinary people see this scene, they will definitely tremble with fright, but Ye Tian is not an ordinary person, so naturally it is impossible to be frightened by the scene in front of him.


    Returning home as if nothing had happened, Ye Tian walked into his room, as if nothing had happened, in the entire martial arts world, this kind of thing is nothing.


    At this moment, Li Mingwei was sitting in the office with joy in his eyes.

 Chapter 355

    "Master, now our entire pharmaceutical industry is in a state of loss, and Black Heart Pills have been directly seized. How can you laugh at this situation?" Secretary Lin asked, "Could it be something good?"


    "Of course there is a good thing! If there is no good thing, how can I laugh!" Li Mingwei said coldly: "As long as that kid is dealt with tonight! It''s just a gesture of waving to deal with the Guoan Group!"


    "Master, who are you talking about? Could it be Mr. Ye?" Secretary Lin was startled: "Didn''t the Crow Master say that his strength is extraordinary! Could it be the Crow Master..."


    "That''s right, Daoist Crow took action himself! He must be very sure, otherwise how could he do it." Li Mingwei nodded: "As long as we get rid of that kid, we will change the name directly according to the formula of Black Heart Pill For Baixin Wan! You can still pretend to be a fish and a dragon!"


    "Young Master is really clever!" Secretary Lin nodded quickly: "But what should we do if Daoist Crow fails!"


    "Shut your crow''s mouth!" Li Mingwei said with a bad expression, "How can that kid be compared with the crow''s priest!"


    "What the young master said is true, what the young master said is true." Secretary Lin nodded quickly, not daring to say anything more, but he was faintly worried. He had heard that Daoist Crow was quite afraid of Ye Tian, ??which meant that Ye Tian''s skill is extraordinary, if something really happens, it will be troublesome then.


    But at this time in the villa in Tianshui community, Ye Tian sat cross-legged, his expression was even more dignified, he was quite serious during his practice, and he consumed a lot today, so naturally he had to relax.


    "Ye Tian, ??what are you doing?" Su Qingya broke in from the outside: "You can''t be cultivating immortals, are you?"


    "I..." Ye Tian looked embarrassed, he looked a bit like cultivating immortals when he was panting, but the words from Su Qingya''s mouth changed a bit: "" "Why did you come in?"


    "The food is ready! I''m here to ask you to eat!" Su Qingya said angrily, "But you should read less Xiuxian novels. I heard that some people are obsessed with Xiuxian novels. Thinking that I can get immortality, I was finally arrested and sent to a mental hospital!"


    "Ahem, can''t you say something good?" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly, and walked towards the living room: "I don''t look like a mentally ill person either!"


    "Of course not! You are the chairman of Guoan Group, so capable and smart, how could you be mentally ill!" Su Qingya laughed.


    "That''s right! Our family, Ye Tian, ??is getting better and better!" Lin Xiuying came out of the kitchen with a plate of dishes: "The Guoan Group, which developed Guoan Pharmaceutical, has slapped the Su family hard. !"


    "Mom, you''re praising me again!" Ye Tian shook his head helplessly.


    "I''m not praising you, it''s the truth!" Lin Xiuying said bluntly: "But you should be careful these days, I heard that the old lady is planning to attack the Guoan Group!"


    "Attack to the Guoan Group?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "The old lady really can''t tolerate us! They are all Su family''s enterprises, but he is so ruthless!"


    "The old matriarch can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. Naturally, he doesn''t want you to surpass the Su family." Lin Xiuying nodded: "After all, he has a lot of prejudice against your father! Otherwise, it wouldn''t be the situation today!"

 Chapter 356

    "Don''t worry! Even if the old lady wants to deal with the Guoan Group! It will never be that easy!" Su Qingya said, "The Guoan Group is no longer the old Guoan Group!"


    "That''s right! What Qingya said is absolutely right!" Ye Tian nodded: "If you want to deal with the Guoan Group, the Su family may have to pay a lot of money."


    "If there is no conflict, that would be the best!" Lin Xiuying frowned: "The Su family is extremely powerful. If you want to fight with the Su family, it will not be successful now!"


    "Mom, don''t worry, no matter what, the Su family is also a big brother in the south of the Yangtze River. Based on our current background, it is of course impossible to compete with the Su family. However, if the Su family wants to move the Guoan Group, we will never Show weakness!" Su Qingya said bluntly.


    After dinner, Ye Tian returned to his room and began to practice exercises. Since he got the inheritance, Ye Tian got a lot of opportunities, and his strength is not comparable to others, but Ye Tian knows very well that the strongest is the best. There is a strong player, this time I can solve the problem smoothly when I meet the crow Taoist, but it may not be the case when I meet a stronger one next time.


    When she came to the company early the next morning, Shen Jiayi''s face was not very good: "Chairman, something big happened! The sales of medicinal materials dropped significantly yesterday! It has continued to continue until today! If this continues, the stock of Guoan Group will definitely plummet! "


    "The Su family has done something?" Ye Tian said with a flat expression, "Is it Su''s pharmaceutical?"


    "Chairman, how do you know?" Shen Jiayi looked surprised: "This is yesterday''s data, how can the chairman be so predictable?"


    "I''m tired of watching the fights between families!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "If I''m right, there are not only Su''s Pharmaceuticals, but also the shadow of Shengshi Group, right?"


    "That''s right! These two big companies are here for Guoan Pharmaceutical!" Shen Jiayi nodded hastily: "The finance department has already released data, how should we deal with it? If the stock price falls, it will be a serious blow to the company!"


    "Don''t worry! Everything is under my control!" Ye Tian waved his hand and walked towards the office: "Bring me the report from the finance department!"


    Shen Jiayi hurried over with a document. As soon as Ye Tian came to the office, he saw Liu Qingqing and Song Daguo. The two of them were waiting for him in the office. It seemed that something important had happened.


    "Xiaotian, the finance department issued a document ordering our production department to stop production! What''s going on?" Song Daguo asked, "Could something be wrong inside the company!"


    "That''s right! After all the salesmen came back yesterday, they filled in very few results! I heard that Su''s Pharmaceuticals is selling medicinal materials at low prices and spending a lot of money to attract customers, which has paralyzed the sales business of our Guoan Pharmaceuticals!" Liu Qingqing''s face is serious, this is not a joke, if there is a slight mistake, the whole company may have to pay for it.


    "Sell medicinal materials at a low price?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "It seems that the old lady is going to kill her! But what he did is really unethical!"


    "Ye Tian, ??what should we do when things have come to this point?" Song Daguo asked: "After all, this is not a joke. There are so many employees in the company waiting to eat. If there is no work to do, what about the company?" Can you pay the starting salary?"


    "Don''t worry! Things are not that bad!" Ye Tian waved his hand.

 Chapter 357

    "Xiaotian, have you already thought of a solution?" Song Daguo asked: "This is related to the lifeline of the company! Don''t be careless!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a problem! Just go to work with peace of mind!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Everything is under control!"


    Song Daguo and others left the office, but they were confused, and they didn''t know what Ye Tian meant. The company was imminent, and Ye Tian didn''t seem worried at all.


    "Song Daguo, what do you think of this matter?" Liu Qingqing asked, "After all, it''s about the Guoan Group!"


    "If the guess is correct, Ye Tian must have a solution. We will wait in the company for a few days!" Song Daguo said: "He has never let us down before, and he will definitely not this time."


    "That''s right! I believe in the chairman! He will definitely not let us down." Shen Jiayi said aloud: "We came here with the chairman, and we should know the chairman!"


    Liu Qingqing didn''t say much, but kept frowning. This was no small matter, and he was naturally full of worries.


    Ye Tian looked at the data, but Su Qingya walked in: "Don''t look at it! The company''s stock plummeted! The old lady wants to punish us to death this time!"


    "Have you seen this data?" Ye Tian chuckled, "What do you think?"


    "Burning together!" Su Qingya''s voice was indifferent: "The old matriarch doesn''t care about family affection, so why should I care about it!"


    "I don''t think we''ve reached that point yet!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Today we will go to Su''s house in person, what do you think?"


    "Go to the Su''s house? Why are you going to the Su''s house?" Su Qingya frowned: "Don''t tell me you want the old matriarch to stop? Since he intends to make a move, it is impossible for him to stop!"


    "It''s not wrong to say this! But I still need a kind reminder! After all, it''s a family! If the Su family goes bankrupt, wouldn''t it be my fault then?" Ye Tian shrugged: "After work You go with me!"


    "Xiaotian, did I hear correctly just now? Make the Su family go bankrupt?" Su Qingya was at a loss: "According to normal logic, the Guoan Group is really going to go bankrupt!"


    "You heard me right!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, "I went to Su''s house this time to remind the old lady, if he insists on going his own way, I will use my trump card!"


    "You still have a trump card?" Su Qingya rolled her eyes, "Tell me, what is your trump card!"


    "The secret must not be revealed! I will tell you the detailed plan after I go to Su''s house!" Ye Tian smiled faintly, as if everything was under control.


    Su Qingya was skeptical, Ye Tian had never let him down, but now that the Guoan Group was in danger, it might not be easy for ordinary people to be tactful, they naturally knew how big the Su family was.


    Following the disclosure of the news by the Finance Department, many employees of Guoan Pharmaceutical became restless. Some even went to the Human Resources Department and wrote resignation reports. The reason for this situation was naturally because they were afraid that the Guoan Group would go bankrupt. If they can''t borrow wages at that time, they will be in vain.


    "Chairman, many employees in the workshop are ready to resign!" Liu Qingqing came to the office: "It seems that someone is secretly instigating! Not only do they want to use prices to suppress Guoan Group, they have even extended to the inside!"

 Chapter 358

    "Liu Qingqing, you are the head of the sales department. It seems that this matter is out of your control?" Ye Tian shrugged: "I believe Song Daguo can handle this matter well!"


    "But, Minister..." Liu Qingqing hesitated to speak. He managed to get into the position of the head of the sales department. He can be said to be an elite in the industry. If Guoan Group really goes bankrupt, it will naturally have a huge impact on him, and even affect him future.


    "Okay! You don''t need to say more! Everything is under control." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    Liu Qingqing had no choice but to leave the office. Ye Tian and Su Qingya didn''t get in the car until after get off work to go to Su''s house.


    Although the Guoan Group is not an enterprise of the Su family, the relationship among them is inextricably linked. If the old matriarch stops and makes peace, the turmoil can be calmed down. This is what Ye Tian is looking forward to the most. If the old matriarch insists on going his own way, Ye Tian It is also bound to display the killer''s mace.


    "Xiaotian, these years have been ups and downs, the two of us have come together hand in hand, no matter what happens in the future, I will never leave you!" Su Qingya held Ye Tian''s hand: "Even if the Guoan Group goes bankrupt!"


    "Silly girl, don''t worry, since I said that Guoan Pharmaceutical will be fine, it will be fine! Could it be that you don''t believe me?" Ye Tian gave a white look.


    "I believe, of course I believe you!" Su Qingya spoke earnestly, and she looked quite happy. It was thanks to Ye Tian that she was able to get to this point. The old matriarch personally took action. This time, he might be doomed. Naturally, he knew it all too well. .


    In the courtyard of the Su family, the old lady was sitting on a chair, with these men beside her, and some fruits were placed on the table. It looked like a banquet.


    "Old Madam, have you always been in good health?" Li Mingwei smiled and said, "This is the thousand-year-old ginseng that I brought specially, and the effect is very good! Don''t be disgusted, Madam!"


    "Mr. Li, you are the young master of the Shengshi Group. How can you have the time to come and see the old lady today!"


    "It''s just a thought, the old lady was joking." Li Mingwei said repeatedly: "I came to Su''s house today for no other purpose, but to talk to old lady Su."


    "Li Mingwei, I''ve heard of you! The young master of Shengshi Group! He even owns Shengshi Pharmaceutical Industry under his name, which is incompatible with Guoan Group." Su Qingyun smiled faintly: "I''m afraid you came to the Su family today because of two companies. thing!"


    "Since Mr. Su said it frankly, I don''t have anything to hide!" Li Mingwei smiled lightly: "All the pharmaceuticals under the name of Shengshi Group have reduced their prices. As long as Su''s pharmaceuticals do not raise their prices, it is guaranteed that within a month, Guoan Group will fail. end!"


    "Are you so confident?" Su Qingyun frowned: "Could it be that you have opened up the inside of Guoan Pharmaceutical!"


    "It''s just a small trick, but it''s nothing!" Li Mingwei smiled faintly: "I know that the Su family has a problem with the son-in-law who came to visit, and they want to join forces with the Su family! I don''t know what the old lady wants!"


    "Mr. Li came here in person and brought such a generous gift. If I don''t agree, it would be too rude." The old lady smiled lightly: "Although Su Qingya is my granddaughter, she is very disobedient. Will never be merciful."


    "With the old lady''s words, I can rest assured." Li Mingwei laughed quickly.

 Chapter 359

    Su Qingyun frowned. Although he didn''t like Ye Tian and Su Qingya, the two of them were related to the Su family after all, so it felt a bit inappropriate to deal with them with outsiders.


    While Li Mingwei was talking with the old lady, Ye Tian and Su Qingya came to the courtyard, and several other members of the Su family also waited and watched. Su Qingya had never been here before, but she never expected to visit today.


    "You''re here?" Ye Tian looked at Li Mingwei: "What a coincidence!"


    "Ye Tian? Why are you still alive?" Li Mingwei''s expression changed slightly: "Could it be..."


    "You guessed it right! Daoist Crow has already gone to the Paradise of Paradise." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Did it disappoint you?"


    Li Mingwei''s face turned blue, and he didn''t dare to say another word. Daoist Crow is a worthy figure, and even he was defeated by Ye Tian. If Ye Tian really wanted to deal with him, he would be in trouble.


    "Old Madam, since a distinguished guest has arrived, I will go first! We must not forget the things we discussed!" Li Mingwei laughed.


    "Don''t worry, since I promised you, I can do it!" The old lady nodded, looking amiable.


    After Li Mingwei left, the old matriarch''s expression became cold: "What are you two doing here?"


    "Old Madam, there is no other purpose in coming here today. I just want to ask why Su''s Pharmaceuticals did this? Cut all the medicinal materials so much? Is it just to deal with Guoan Pharmaceuticals?" Su Qingya asked: "It doesn''t seem worth it, does it?"


    "Isn''t it worth it?" The old lady smiled faintly: "You see, your father has a personality! Let me tell you, the Su family must listen to me in everything. It''s fine if your father disobeys me, even you disobey me! Do you feel that your wings are hardened and you can fly farther?"


    "Old Madam, Ye Tian and I worked hard together to create the Guoan Group. If you really want to annex the Guoan Group, you should think about the consequences! At that time, both sides will suffer, and other forces will take advantage of it!" Su Qingya Seriously said: "After all, we are also blood relatives, I don''t want to make things so rigid!"


    "Su Qingya, you have to figure it out! You came to Su''s house to beg me, an old bastard, not to talk about love!" The old matriarch stood up with a cane: "If you This attitude, please return!"


    "Old Madam, are you very arrogant now?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Today I am here to talk about love, so I came to tell the old Madam, since the old Madam is so imposing, we can only do business!"


    "It''s a big joke! What kind of power is the Guoan Group? Want to start a war against my Su family?" The old lady laughed: "Although I am old, I am not old and foolish. Go back!"


    "Old matriarch, do you insist on going your own way?" Su Qingya''s face was ashen: "When the time comes, it will cause incalculable losses. Has the majesty ever thought about the consequences?"


    "Hmph! Don''t need to say too much!" The old lady snorted coldly: "Qingyun is still not seeing off the guests?"


    Su Qingyun nodded, and led Ye Tian and Su Qingya towards the door.


    Su Qingya looked helpless, the old matriarch was indeed more ruthless than imagined, and it might be impossible to make him show mercy.


    "You have to be careful! Li Mingwei is not a good guy! He wants to collude with the old matriarch, and when the time comes, we will attack from both sides!" Su Qingyun reminded.

 Chapter 360

    "Why, you don''t seem to want to see that Guoan Group has something to do?" Su Qingya looked at Su Qingyun: "Didn''t you always hate us? Why do you care about us now?"


    "I really don''t like you guys, but no matter what, we are related by blood. What is Li Mingwei? Why should he interfere with our Su family''s affairs." Su Qingyun said coldly: "Who is the enemy and who is the family? It''s still clear!"


    "It seems that you are still a sensible person!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Since you understand this, why don''t you propose to the old lady?"


    "The old matriarch has always been in charge of the Su family, so my proposal is useless!" Su Qingyun waved his hand: "You can ask for blessings! But if the old matriarch wants to make a move, he must be very powerful. If you can''t hold back, It can only face bankruptcy!"


    "Don''t worry, everything is under control!" Ye Tian smiled: "Go back and tell the old lady that if he stops now, we can be safe and sound. If we have to fight a commercial battle, whoever dies and who is injured will pay back." uncertain!"


    "The tone is serious, but I will tell the old lady." Su Qingyun turned and left.


    The old lady returned to the courtyard and frowned when she saw Su Qingyun come back: "Qingyun, you don''t want the kindness of a woman! Although Su Qingya is your cousin! But he doesn''t regard himself as a member of the Su family at all. , you should know what I''m talking about!"


    "Don''t worry, Madam, of course I know!" Su Qingyun smiled wryly: "But no matter what, it''s not Shengshi Group''s turn to intervene in this matter!"


    "That''s enough. Li Mingwei''s coming here in person must have his own intentions. If the two major forces can be assembled, it will only benefit the Su family." The old matriarch said indifferently: "Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Everything is arranged by the old lady." Su Qingyun nodded.


    Su Qingya drove the car and glanced at Ye Tian: "The old matriarch will not stop, do you have a good plan?"


    "Have you forgotten? Stone King lost 10 billion to me! Although the Su family''s industry is huge, it is impossible for it to be stronger than 10 billion!" Ye Tian sneered: "I just need to operate in secret, and the Su family''s cheap medicinal materials If it is swept away, the medicinal materials of Guoan Pharmaceutical will naturally be able to stabilize the market!"


    "You want to use the 10 billion?" Su Qingya frowned: "If you really do this, sign a contract with Sujia Pharmaceutical, and the medicinal materials they produce can flow into our company? And the price is not expensive , can we also transfer it?"


    "That''s right! That''s what I mean!" Ye Tian nodded: "Just choose one person in the company to order medicinal materials! With 10 billion as the operating point, are you afraid of the huge sales volume of Comfort Group?"


    "Sure enough, it''s a brilliant move! It seems that you have already thought about it!" Su Qingya gave her a blank look: "It made me worry for nothing!"


    "But I want to order the Su family''s medicinal materials. The quantity is so huge, who should I send?" Su Qingya frowned slightly: "Liu Qingqing, Shen Jiayi and others have seen Su Qingyun before. It''s a mess!"


    "Have you forgotten? Xia Xiaomei, the current team leader of the sales department!" Ye Tian smiled: "Let''s give him the credit! Once he came to the company to become the team leader, someone must be unconvinced and let him do this The task couldn''t be more suitable! Not only can it hide the truth from the Su family, but it can also let him establish dignity."

 Chapter 361

    "It seems that you have already been chosen!" Su Qingya muttered, "What''s the relationship between you and Xia Xiaomei?"


    "Student relationship! Didn''t I say it before?" Ye Tian said awkwardly, "You don''t believe what I said?"


    "Of course I know that you are classmates, but the relationship between classmates can be different! I think the relationship between the two of you is not simple." Su Qingya said jealously: "You don''t care about me anymore! Put all your care on your classmates Already!"


    "Look at what you said, you are my wife! I don''t care who you care about!" Ye Tianbai glanced: "Okay, take me here and you go back first, I''m going to the pharmacy!"


    "Why do you go to the pharmacy so well?" Su Qingya was curious: "Could it be possible to practice some other peerless magic pill?"


    "Xia Xiaomei''s face has been scarred for half a year. If I don''t refine ammunition to remove his scar, it won''t work after too long!" Ye Tian said helplessly: "But don''t think too much! I and him Nothing really."


    Su Qingya kept silent, threw Ye Tian out of the car, and then rushed away. Ye Tian was a little puzzled, smiled helplessly, and walked towards the nearby pharmacy.


    In a coffee shop, Liu Qingqing walked in with her bag, looked around, and sat opposite a young man: "Mr. Li, all the data you want is in my bag! But I should be able to do what you promised me." Are you there?"


    "Don''t worry, Minister Liu, since I promised you, I can do it! After the Guoan Group collapses, you will be the director of my Shengshi Group!" Li Mingwei smiled lightly: "This position is much more enjoyable than that of your minister! "


    "Mr. Li is indeed a shrewd person who knows how to do business!" Liu Qingqing said with a faint smile, "It''s a pity that the Guoan Group is in danger! Otherwise, I wouldn''t have given you such an intimate thing!"


    "Director Liu is a man of knowledge. If he can win over other executives, Minister Liu will give him a treat!" Li Mingwei chuckled lightly: "As long as they come to our Shengshi Group, all positions will be promoted by one level!"


    "With Mr. Li''s words, I''m naturally relieved!" Liu Qingqing smiled: "But don''t tell others about this matter. Company secrets are revealed, which is a serious matter!"


    "Don''t worry, Minister Liu, I''m extremely conservative in my work! There''s absolutely no way I can embarrass Minister Liu." Li Mingwei nodded: "After the Guoan Group officially closes down, you can come to work in our Shengshi Group!"


    Liu Qingqing was overjoyed, drank a cup of coffee, got up and left, her expression was even more excited, as a new generation of strong women, career is the most important thing, not to mention sacrificing Guoan Group, even sacrificing herself , he did not hesitate.


    In order to be able to step forward step by step, he has paid a lot, and the Guoan Group has treated him well. Unfortunately, now that he is facing bankruptcy, he naturally has to find another owner.


    Looking at Qingqing who left, Li Mingwei drank a cup of coffee, and his expression became even more indifferent.


    "My lord, it seems that the Guoan Group is not impregnable!" Secretary Lin said with a smile, "It was easily taken down!"


    "You can''t say that! Whether Guoan Pharmaceutical is an impregnable wall depends on who its opponent is! I can identify everyone''s weaknesses! Otherwise, how can I break them one by one!" Li Mingwei smiled lightly: "It''s a pity that Ye Tian is fine, otherwise the Guoan Group will be destroyed."

 Chapter 362

    Ye Tian walked for a long time before he came to a pharmacy. The pharmacy was quaint and charming, and there was a constant stream of people seeing the doctor. It seemed that the pharmacy had a good reputation.


    "Dude, help me grab some medicines!" Ye Tian took out the prescription.


    The buddy took a closer look and frowned slightly: "Little brother, where did you get this prescription? It seems that the medicines conflict! You can''t catch them together!"


    "It''s okay, just follow my prescription!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "I have my own uses!"


    "That''s not allowed!" The clerk shook his head: "Our Huangji Pharmacy does business very well. If you say you can''t catch it, you can''t catch it! This is harmful to life! The medicinal materials should not be eaten indiscriminately!"


    Ye Tian was also said to be helpless: "This prescription is handed down from the ancestors, there is absolutely no problem, little brother, just help me get the medicine! If something happens, I will never blame the pharmacy."


    "If you say you can''t do it, you can''t do it!" The clerk said stubbornly: "I am a person who understands medicine, and I graduated from a school of Chinese medicine. If you take medicine at will, it is easy to take the wrong medicine. If you take it and get sick! It''s not my responsibility!"


    "From the College of Chinese Medicine?" Ye Tian smiled helplessly: "Your medical skills are indeed good, but if you want to cure some difficult and miscellaneous diseases, you must use special methods. The method is useless at all!"


    "I don''t like to listen to what you say!" The clerk said lightly: "Chinese medicine is profound and profound. Isn''t it a bit too nonsense for a person who doesn''t understand Chinese medicine to talk to me here? Since I said it, I can''t catch you." , just can''t catch it!"


    "Okay, if I didn''t say anything, I''ll go to the next pharmacy!" Ye Tian was a little helpless: "Give me the prescription!"


    "No, this prescription obviously has the opposite effect! I can''t give it to you again!" The man said seriously, "I''m saving your life. Not only did you not thank me, you even acted reluctantly!"


    "Ahem..."


    Ye Tian was embarrassed for a moment, he is also the doctor Ye of Qingzhou, even Liu Guofeng, one of the three great doctors, had to call out doctor Ye when he saw him, but he was underestimated by a waiter in this pharmacy today, so he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart .


    "Little brother, he is the direct disciple of Huang Miracle Physician, since even he said that this medicine should not be taken, then he must not take it!"


    "That''s right, Doctor Huang is a famous doctor, and his apprentice is naturally not ordinary, so you just believe what he says, little brother!"


    Many people in the pharmacy said that the clerk was even more proud. He is the direct disciple of Dr. Huang, and he is well-known in the surrounding area. Ye Tian didn''t listen to him, which naturally made him unhappy.


    "Huang Miracle Doctor?" Ye Tian shrugged: "I''ve only heard that there are three great Miracle Doctors in Qingzhou, but I really don''t know who Huang Miracle Doctor is!"


    "Little brother, it''s okay for you not to listen to me, but you don''t want to insult my master." The guy''s face was livid, and he wouldn''t give anyone who wanted to slander his master, let alone Ye Tian. young people.


    "What happened?" A white-haired old man walked out, just about to ask the reason, but his eyes looked at Ye Tian: "Doctor Ye, why do you have time to visit the humble house?"


    "Old man Huang?" Ye Tian was slightly startled: "It turns out that the doctor Huang they are talking about is you!"

 Chapter 363

    "Don''t dare to be! Don''t dare to be!" Miracle Doctor Huang shook his head quickly: "Miracle Doctor Ye is the best in Qingzhou, and his medical skills are even more amazing! How dare I call Miracle Doctor Ye in front of Miracle Doctor Ye!"


    "Miraculous doctor Ye? He is the famous doctor Ye at the medical exchange conference!" The guy looked innocent: "Just now I offended Doctor Ye because I was too blind to see Taishan!"


    "It doesn''t matter, offending is out of the question! But my prescription is indeed okay!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "If there is a problem, I can naturally see it."


    "Of course, of course!" The clerk nodded quickly. Although he has superb medical skills, he is naturally far behind the older generation. Ye Tian is the leader of the medical exchange meeting, even Ye Tian said No problem, naturally there will be no problems.


    "What''s the matter with you, kid!" Old man Huang rolled his eyes at the buddy, "You really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth! How dare you offend Divine Doctor Ye!"


    "I..." The guy said with an innocent face, "I just made a slip of the tongue!"


    "Don''t rush to grab the medicine! It''s a shame! I taught you something, and I want to show it off in front of others! People like you will be worthless in the future!" Dr. Huang said angrily: "Dr. Chaoqun, you have no ambition at all!"


    The buddy didn''t dare to say much after being told, but he secretly vowed in his heart that he must become a figure like Ye Tian and become the pride of the Chinese medicine community.


    After carefully looking at the prescription, Doctor Huang looked at Ye Tian: "Doctor Ye, this prescription is indeed contradictory! I don''t know if you want to..."


    "I want to practice this kind of elixir! It can remove scars! You must let the main forces interact!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "In this way, all the effects of the medicine can reach their peak!"


    "So that''s how it is! You''ve really learned!" Miracle doctor Huang nodded quickly, feeling surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to have such abilities. He was indeed young and promising.


    When Ye Tian left the pharmacy, the clerk looked at Miracle Doctor Huang: "Master, was that really Miracle Doctor Ye just now? The Miracle Doctor Ye who won the top prize at the medical exchange meeting?"


    "Of course, it''s guaranteed to be fake!" Doctor Huang nodded, "If it weren''t for Doctor Ye to turn the tide, we Chinese medicine practitioners might lose in a mess!"


    "He has that kind of medical skills at such a young age, it seems that he is Master Bide! He has received the real instruction!" The guy looked serious.


    "Brat, what do you mean by that? You mean that my true biography has not been passed on to you?" Doctor Huang said coldly, "You are simply a white-eyed wolf!"


    "I didn''t mean that! I really didn''t mean that." The guy looked helpless.


    Ye Tian was walking on the road with the medicinal materials for a while, and was about to take a taxi back, but saw a woman walking towards her with a bag. She looked excited, as if she had met some happy event.


    But in an instant, the wind blew, and a billboard next to him fell down instantly. Under the fright, the woman kept running forward, but it was a pity that the billboard was huge, and it slammed towards her.


    "Liu Qingqing?" Ye Tian muttered, his figure turned into a gust of wind, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The huge billboard was smashed into powder, and Liu Qingqing disappeared in the original position. After he reacted, he found that he was held in Ye Tian''s arms, and he escaped a bad luck directly.


    "Walk carefully! What''s wrong with you? You feel restless?"

 Chapter 364

    Ye Tian''s words are concerned, Liu Qingqing is his subordinate, otherwise he would not have risked his life to save him just now.


    "It''s nothing, thank you to the chairman just now!" Liu Qingqing was slightly embarrassed: "Why did you appear here?"


    Liu Qingqing became nervous. He had just come out of the coffee shop and hadn''t been separated from Li Mingwei for a long time. If Ye Tian knew in advance that he was in collusion with Li Mingwei, he might be fired from his position as a minister in advance.


    "Xia Xiaomei has a scar on her face. I bought a pair of medicinal materials and prepared to refine a elixir. Then his appearance will gradually improve." Ye Tian shrugged: "But why are you here?"


    "I..." Liu Qingqing hesitated to speak: "I met a friend just now, so I''m going home now."


    "Then be careful! Don''t be restless when walking, if it wasn''t for me just now, you would be in danger!" Ye Tian laughed.


    Looking at the back of Ye Tian leaving, Liu Qingqing suddenly felt sour: "Chairman, it''s not that I want to betray you, Guoan Pharmaceutical can''t last for a few days, even if I don''t do this, someone else will take over! I hope you don''t blame me !"


    Back home, Ye Tian came to the backyard and used the alchemy furnace to refine the elixir. He seemed to be familiar with the process.


    After the elixir was finished, it was already midnight, but Su Qingya was still sitting in the living room watching TV until Ye Tian returned to the living room: "Is the elixir finished?"


    "Well, I''ve already practiced it!" Ye Tian nodded: "The refining of this kind of elixir is extremely complicated, and it is not something that can be done by ordinary people!"


    "It seems that my guess is right at all. Are you nice to Xia Xiaomei?" Su Qingya said with jealousy, "But you don''t need to explain, I know you still have me in your heart!"


    Su Qingya said something inexplicably, turned around and walked towards the room, and the door was locked with a bang.


    Ye Tian could only smile awkwardly, but he knew that Su Qingya was only superficially jealous, and there shouldn''t be too many fluctuations in her heart.


    When I came to the company the next day, many employees in the company were frowning. Many people even talked about the bankruptcy of the company, but they were suppressed by the executives.


    Xia Xiaomei walked into the office from the outside, looking at Ye Tian: "Xiao Tian, ??what do you want from me?"


    "Are you still used to being in the sales department?" Ye Tian chuckled: "I have a small task for you! If you can complete it, it will be of great help to Guoan Group, and even make Guoan Group come back!"


    "Xiaotian, don''t tease me!" Xia Xiaomei said awkwardly, "I''m just a team leader, so what role can I play!"


    "Look at this document!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "Everything you need to do is in the document!"


    Xia Xiaomei took the document, looked at it carefully for a while, and her expression changed slightly: "An order of 10 billion? Is this a bit too huge?"


    "If you can do this well, you will not only set an example in the sales department, but also make yourself more confident in the practice of life in the future! The most important thing is to defeat yourself!" Ye Tian encouraged.


    "Okay! I promise you!" Xia Xiaomei said seriously, "I really want to beat myself, this may be the best challenge!"


    "That''s right, but you still have to promise me one thing." Ye Tian nodded: "That''s what I told you, you can''t mention it to anyone! Even your closest people!"

 Chapter 365

    "Ye Tian, ??don''t worry, you will never tell anyone what you have told me!" Xia Xiaomei said seriously, "And I will definitely finish it!"


    Ye Tian nodded in satisfaction, and took out a elixir from his sleeve: "When I was in the Paradise Health Center, I told you to heal the scar on your face! This elixir is very effective , you eat it!"


    "It''s useless, I''ve been to the hospital many times!" Xia Xiaomei shook her head, "How can a pill cure my face!"


    "It''s not one! There are 10 in total!" Ye Tian took out a box: "Take one for three days, and after a month, the scars on your face will naturally disappear!"


    "Really?" Xia Xiaomei didn''t quite believe it, but she looked forward to it. Every woman loves beauty, so they naturally hope that they can become more beautiful and return to their previous state.


    "When did I ever lie to you?" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "I have worked so hard for the refined medicine! If you don''t accept it, my training will be in vain!"


    "Don''t worry, no matter whether this elixir is effective or not, I will accept your love!" Xia Xiaomei smiled, putting the elixir in her hand, her face full of seriousness.


    Although he didn''t know how Ye Tian''s pill was, he knew that Ye Tian was sincerely treating him well, and he would never forget this kindness, even if he made any sacrifices, he would never hesitate.


    After Xia Xiaomei left, Ye Tian had a relaxed expression on his face. The matter has been explained. It must not be long before the Su Group''s order will come down. By then, all the medicinal materials purchased by the Su Family at a low price will be purchased, and they will definitely continue to lose money. , As for the extent of the loss, I am afraid it is impossible to predict.


    For this matter, Ye Tian spent a total of 10 billion yuan. If there is no shocking noise, wouldn''t he be too sorry for so much money.


    At this moment, Song Daguo came to the office in a hurry: "Ye Tian, ??there is something I want to tell you!"


    "Come on, don''t talk about that shit in the workshop! How many people want to resign, let them go if they can''t be suppressed!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "After the company is operating normally, just blacklist them."


    "I''m not talking about this matter, I''m talking about Liu Qingqing!" Song Daguo said seriously: "Last night, I saw Liu Qingqing in the coffee shop!"


    "Isn''t this normal!" Ye Tian frowned: "I saw him on the road last night! I even saved his life!"


    "Of course it''s normal for him to go to the coffee shop, but the person he met was Li Mingwei, which is not normal!" Song Daguo said seriously: "I wanted to relax in the coffee shop last night, but I bumped into it! But I didn''t show up at that time! I saw Liu Qingqing leak the company secrets to Li Mingwei with my own eyes!"


    Ye Tian sat on the chair, and it took him a long time to regain his composure. He was defending day and night, and it was really difficult to guard against family thieves. Liu Qingqing was also considered a veteran in the Guoan Group, but he did not expect to do such a thing.


    "Are you sure you can see clearly?" Ye Tian asked again.


    "Absolutely no problem!" Song Daguo nodded again and again: "No matter how bad my eyesight is, can I still recognize the wrong person?"


    "It seems that I miscalculated! Li Mingwei actually set up a net in the Guoan Group, I am afraid our Guoan Group will be reshuffled!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "Even Liu Qingqing betrayed the Guoan Group, others can imagine! "

 Chapter 366

    "What should we do now? Do we want to expose Liu Qingqing?" Song Daguo asked: "This matter is no small matter, we must not slack off in the slightest!"


    "Don''t worry, even if Li Mingwei asks Liu Qingqing to be an internal response, it won''t have any impact on our company!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since he wants to bring down the Guoan Group, I''ll let them drink a pot of Shengshi Group!"


    "Xiaotian, do you have any plans?" Song Daguo was curious: "Otherwise, how could you do this?"


    "Of course there is a strategy! The two companies are working together to suppress the Guoan Group! They minimize the medicinal materials! I will buy all their medicinal materials!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "At that time, it will be a catch! The two major pharmaceutical companies have no medicinal materials , Our Guoan Group is opening up medicinal materials, and orders will inevitably exceed demand at that time."


    "So that''s what you think, but the working capital in this situation is quite huge! It''s not what the Guoan Group can afford!" Song Daguo frowned: "Judging from the current situation of the Guoan Group, it is simply impossible to operate like that!"


    "Have you forgotten? I have 10 billion in my hand!" Ye Tian shrugged: "Since they want to play, we naturally have to accompany them to the end, otherwise we will disappoint them too much!"


    "10 billion?" Song Daguo was stunned for a moment before he realized what Ye Tian said was right. Ye Tian earned 10 billion when he gambled in Stone City. Naturally, medicinal materials are not difficult.


    "Leave this matter to me! I will definitely be able to negotiate a contract!" Song Daguo said: "After all, if other people do it, you won''t be at ease."


    "That''s not okay, Li Mingwei and the Su family have seen you, if you do this, I''m afraid you''ll screw it up! I''ve already let Xia Xiaomei go!" Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    "You guys can do it! The plan is really thorough!" Song Daguo held up his thumb: "He really didn''t disappoint me. They lowered the price on the surface, and we bought it secretly! This way we can achieve a cycle!"


    "That''s right! As long as Xia Xiaomei can succeed in this matter, she can gain a foothold in the company in the future." Ye Tian nodded: "As for Liu Qingqing, don''t touch him first, I have the right to touch him." one day."


    "Don''t worry, he is also the head of the sales department. Even if I want to touch it, I can''t do that." Song Daguo smiled wryly.


    "By the way, do you remember Li Hai in college?" Song Daguo said with a smile: "I heard that he sent an invitation letter in Qingzhou, inviting all students to have a meal at the Paradise Health Center. According to normal logic, it should be It''s a class reunion!"


    "Li Hai? Of course I remember!" Ye Tian frowned: "In college, he bullied me a lot! Could it be that things are getting better now? He even organizes a class reunion!"


    "I think he has indeed made some money and contracted an area. I heard that he is doing well." Song Daguo nodded and said with a smile: "It seems that the area he contracted is in the Dibo Bay villa group, which is the largest villa in Qingzhou. district!"


    "So it''s Dibo Bay Villas!" Ye Tian nodded, this is Chen Xiaohan''s property, he never thought that Li Hai and Chen Xiaohan still have a cooperative relationship.


    "Just tonight, if you have time, how about we go there together?" Song Daguo said bluntly: "After all, you are doing well, and going with you will at least make you look better."

 Chapter 367

    "Of course it''s okay to go to the class reunion, but you can''t expose my identity casually." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You should understand what I mean, right?"


    "Xiaotian, I know you are a low-key person, but now you are the chairman of Guoan Group, it seems that you don''t need to be so low-key?" Song Daguo looked helpless: "Li Hai is just a contractor. Inside, it''s very dazzling."


    "He''s just showing off, why should we care!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "When the time comes to the class reunion, call Xia Xiaomei and Li Yong, anyway, they are also classmates in the class, this time the class reunion , Naturally, no one can be left behind."


    "I''m afraid not." Song Daguo said awkwardly: "Li Yong went to the countryside and said he was going to see his parents, so I don''t have much to say!"


    "Then just a few of us will go tonight!" Ye Tian nodded.


    After get off work, the few of them came to the Paradise Health Center. Today, Li Hai personally booked a box. I heard that it cost a lot of money, and many students came to join in.


    Although it was Li Hai''s reserved box, Ye Tian didn''t shy away from it at all. Since it was a class reunion, naturally he wouldn''t be so particular about it.


    "Mr. Ye, are you here? Let''s reserve a seat for you now!" The glasses manager ran over with a compliment.


    "I''m here for a class reunion today! I''m not here for dinner, you''re being polite!" Ye Tian waved his hand.


    As soon as he came to the box, Ye Tian heard a burst of laughter. The young man sitting in the main seat held a glass of white wine in his hand: "Everyone, we haven''t seen each other for many years. It is really lucky to be able to meet here again today." The feeling of being reunited after a long absence!"


    "Of course, Mr. Li, you are brilliant now, don''t forget our friendship in the future!" the curly-haired woman said. He pursued him, but he didn''t agree. Now that Li Hai has become a contractor, he is very flattering.


    "Wang Lulu, look at what you said! Mr. Li, now that he is so successful, he won''t forget us classmates!" Liu Dayan smiled and said, "Let a few of us toast Mr. Li!"


    "We are all classmates, so why be so polite!" Li Hai said with a quick smile: "It is a kind of fate to be able to come out and get together today! In the future, in the whole Qingzhou, as long as there is a place where I can be used, all the students just need to It''s a matter of one sentence!"


    Seeing Li Hai patted his chest, many students present also shouted: "Mr. Li is really heroic, really impressed us!"


    "Mr. Li, I''ll toast you again!" Wang Lulu walked up to Li Hai, showing her snow-white arms: "I need Mr. Li to support me a lot in the future! She''s still single now! A girl who is struggling naturally needs the support of fellow men." Hold on!"


    "I think you don''t want us to help you! You want Li Hai to take you home!" Many students nearby said with a smile.


    Wang Lulu also smiled, and looked at Li Hai with blurred eyes. In the past, he looked down on Li Hai because Li Hai was not outstanding. Now that Li Hai has such good luck, he naturally cares a lot.


    "Wang Lulu, if I remember correctly, when you confessed your love at school, you completely rejected me!" Li Hai asked with a smile.

 Chapter 368

    "The past was the past, and the present is the present! After all, you are even better now." Wang Lulu looked serious.


    Li Hai is now a real estate contractor, earning even tens of millions of dollars a year, which is beyond the reach of many other students, so he naturally wants to throw himself into his arms.


    "Wang Lulu, what a pity! If I didn''t have a girlfriend, I might choose you again! It''s a pity that I already have a girlfriend now!" Li Hai shook his head: "Wouldn''t it be too bad if I took you away again? typical?"


    "You can change your girlfriend at will! I know you liked me before, as long as you want, I can replace your girlfriend at any time!" Wang Lulu said again.


    Many students present looked at each other, but they didn''t say much. The reason why Wang Lulu flirted so much was because of Li Hai''s development, so how could they talk too much.


    "Wang Lulu, be careful what you say! My girlfriend is coming today too! If he hears this, he might even fight with you!" Li Hai shrugged his shoulders, with the aura of a superior .


    Wang Lulu smiled lightly: "It was just a joke just now, it seems that you are serious!"


    "We came late, I didn''t expect you to have already eaten?" Song Daguo and others walked in from the outside: "You are not authentic at all!"


    "Song Daguo?" A few boys next to him greeted: "You guys are here, hurry up and do it. Seeing that the classmates are almost here, so I moved the chopsticks first."


    "Old squad leader, you don''t seem to have the spirit you used to?" Song Daguo stepped forward and patted the man wearing glasses. His name was Li Chunyun. He used to be the old squad leader in the class, but now he looks vicissitudes.


    "No way, in order to live, you have to go through some things!" Li Chunyun smiled helplessly: "I heard that your kid is now an executive in a company, it seems that you are doing well?"


    "No, it''s so-so!" Song Daguo chuckled: "All the students here are the real talents! I heard it all just now!"


    "Song Daguo, I didn''t expect you to be as eloquent as a university student!" Li Hai cast a glance: "But why did Ye Tian come with you?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone at the wine table looked at Ye Tian, ??and found that Ye Tian was dressed in ordinary clothes, but they didn''t pay too much attention.


    "I met on the road, so we came together." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Today is a class reunion, so naturally I can''t be absent!"


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t pretend! Others don''t know, don''t I know?" Liu Da rolled his eyes: "I heard that a few years ago, you became someone''s door-to-door son-in-law! You still have time to come Participating in class reunions? Are you not afraid that your wife will punish you to kneel on the floor?"


    "A door-to-door son-in-law? Is it true or not? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Li Hai was quite interested: "I really didn''t expect it! Ye Tian, ??you actually have such potential! Being a door-to-door son-in-law shows that you are not easy!"


    Everyone at the wine table looked at each other with disdain in their eyes, especially when they looked at Ye Tian, ??they were even more disdainful. Everyone is an adult, so they naturally know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. , there must be no future to speak of in the future. Naturally, it is impossible for them to compliment Ye Tian, ??and it is even more impossible for them to greet Ye Tian.


    "It''s such a waste of expression! What a good-looking man to do as a door-to-door son-in-law! It''s a shame for our classmates!" Wang Lulu said coldly.

 Chapter 369

    "Everyone, we are all in the same class, can you be more polite?" Song Daguo frowned: "Although Ye Tian is a door-to-door son-in-law, not everyone can be offended!"


    "Song Daguo, what do you mean? Are you threatening our classmates?" Li Dayan asked coldly, "It''s a class reunion here today, don''t you think it''s inappropriate?"


    "Dayan Li, it''s because this is a class reunion, so I asked you to be more polite!" Song Daguo said coldly, "It will be too late to regret."


    "Too late to regret? I think you''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey!" Li Dayan rolled his eyes: "It''s just a son-in-law who comes to visit, so it''s possible that it can turn the world upside down!"


    Song Daguo was so angry that he wanted to be serious with him, but Ye Tian grabbed him: "Forget it, don''t care about him like him!"


    "Today is a class reunion, so please don''t quarrel at random, so as not to spoil the atmosphere among the classmates!" Li Chunyun laughed and said, "Ye Tian, ??you can sit in my seat! There just happens to be an extra seat here!"


    "Good." Ye Tian nodded and walked over. He didn''t dislike the old squad leader too much, but Ye Tian naturally looked down on Li Hai and the others.


    "I really didn''t expect you to get married so soon, Ye Tian, ??but it''s true if you think about it. If you don''t have any skills, you can only get married first, or I''m afraid you can only play with other people''s leftovers in the end!" Li Hai smoked a cigarette : "My current girlfriend, do you know who he is?"


    "Li Hai, why are you talking so funny? Who is the girlfriend you''re talking about and what does it have to do with Xiaotian?" Song Daguo asked, "Could it be possible that your girlfriend knew Ye Tian?"


    "It''s more than just acquaintance!" Li Dayan smiled faintly: "It''s simply that the familiar can''t be more familiar!"


    "What are you guys talking about?" A sexy girl appeared and came to Li Hai''s side, holding Li Hai''s hand at the same time, looking quite affectionate.


    "Li Meijia?"


    Many students present exclaimed that Li Meijia is the class flower in their class, no matter in temperament or other aspects, they can be regarded as excellent existences, but what the class did not expect is that Li Meijia and Li Hai became pair.


    "Ye Tian, ??this is your old lover! Why didn''t you say hello when we met?" Li Hai asked with a smile, "Could it be that he didn''t dare to say hello?"


    "I really didn''t expect that the two of you would have an affair." Ye Tian drank a glass of wine, "I can only wish you all the best of luck and have a son soon!"


    "Don''t you feel pain in your heart?" Li Hai put his arms around Li Meijia''s waist: "This is the woman you love the most! But she fell into my arms in the end!"


    Li Meijia looked indifferent, and did not resist Li Hai''s actions, and even enjoyed it quite a bit.


    "Why, have you forgotten how I dumped her when I was in college?" Ye Tian shrugged, "Going around with other men! How happy you are to have someone like this become your wife? I really admire you!"


    "Ye Tian, ??you shut up!" Li Meijia''s face was ashen: "I obviously looked down on you at the beginning, what right do you have to talk here? You are just a son-in-law! Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Li Hai also felt a little green on his head, glanced at Li Meijia, and pushed Li Meijia aside: "What''s going on? Why didn''t I know about this?"

 Chapter 370

    "Isn''t it normal that you don''t know? If you know about that kind of thing, how can he serve you by your side!" Ye Tian shrugged: "Originally, we are all classmates, so I don''t need to talk about it It¡¯s so clear, but if you insist on entangled in this matter, I naturally can¡¯t keep my mouth shut.¡±


    "Ye Tian, ??you''re destroying my innocence! I haven''t seen you for a few years, but you''re amazing." Li Meijia said coldly: "Li Hai, you must never believe his nonsense, those words he said are all lies! "


    "Of course I believe that what he said is all lies!" Li Hai nodded, but he had more or less prejudice against Li Meijia. No man would want his woman to fool around outside, after all, it would not have any sense of conquest.


    "Ye Tian, ??you have been reduced to being a door-to-door son-in-law, what are you doing now?" Wang Lulu looked at Ye Tian: "If you need help, you can go to Li Hai, he has a wide range of connections!"


    "Don''t worry, my job won''t starve me to death." Ye Tian chuckled, Wang Lulu is not a good person, he naturally knew it very well.


    "Ye Tian, ??it''s not that we won''t help you, but today there is a good way for you to make money!" Liu Dayan stood up: "As long as you are willing to bark like a dog, I will give you 1000 yuan!"


    "Liu Dayan, you are too bad!" Many girls present laughed.


    Li Hai also squinted at the side, Liu Dayan was messing with him, naturally he wanted to make things difficult for Ye Tian, ??so that he could get back to the situation just now.


    "Enough!" Li Chunyun frowned: "Today is a class reunion, why are you making it look like a meeting with enemies!"


    A few honest boys also nodded quickly. The reason why they came here was just to catch up with their classmates, but Li Hai and Liu Dayan were very snobbish, which made them, mediocre people, feel extremely inferior .


    "Old squad leader, your aura is the same as back then. It''s really scary!" Liu Dayan smiled and said, "It''s a pity that you have come to the society now, so you have to follow the rules of society. You just get a little salary Is it still up to me? Do you think you have the qualifications?"


    Li Chunyun''s face was livid, he was a famous figure in the class before, but he didn''t expect to be pointed and scolded like this here, and he didn''t make a name for himself, and he was even more aggrieved in his heart.


    "Liu Dayan, can you be more respectful when you speak?" Song Daguo said coldly: "He is also our old squad leader anyway, isn''t it too much for you to say that?"


    "Song Daguo, don''t think that since you are an executive of a certain company, you can take charge of me! I''ll do you a favor if I call you Director Song. If you meddle in other people''s business here, don''t blame me for joining you." !" Liu Dayan was arrogant.


    Xia Xiaomei sat on the side, looking quite anxious, but she didn''t know how to solve the trouble in front of her.


    "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing! Today''s class reunion, I understand some people." Ye Tian slapped his hands: "You guys really impress me!"


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t play tricks there." Wang Lulu waved her hand: "I''m afraid you don''t have the time to speak here! Today''s list for the health care center was paid by Mr. Li."


    "That''s right, a door-to-door son-in-law! Make it look like you are very powerful." Liu Dayan curled his lips.

 Chapter 371

    "What''s wrong with paying the bill? You can insult people casually by paying the bill?" Song Daguo sneered: "Ye Tian is not someone who can''t afford the bill."


    "Song Daguo, what do you mean? I can''t understand it!" Li Hai smiled and said, "You don''t want to pay the bill, do you? Let me tell you, the boxes in this Paradise Health Center are expensive, at least 100,000 yuan Let''s go!"


    Many students present shrank their heads, especially when they heard the price, their hearts were a little shaken. 100,000 is not a small amount, and they don''t have that much money to spend on it.


    "So what if you start with 100,000 yuan? Are you afraid that Ye Tian won''t be able to afford it?" Song Daguo smiled lightly: "I''m afraid you don''t know who Ye Tian is?"


    "Identity?" Li Meijia smiled and said, "Isn''t he just a door-to-door son-in-law? He even talked about his identity in front of us! This identity is really good!"


    "Li Meijia, I''ll tell you right now, who is Ye Tian!" Song Daguo said coldly.


    "I''m just a door-in-law son-in-law, Song Daguo, why are you so excited?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "But even if it''s a door-in-law son-in-law, you can still afford it! You can bully many classmates by buying a single order, you are making a big mistake!"


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t be ignorant of flattery!" Li Hai sneered and said, "I don''t know who is blind, it''s even more difficult to value you! And let you be the son-in-law! I think your wife is also a Ugly, right?"


    "Li Hai, you can speak ill of me, but you can''t speak ill of my wife." Ye Tian stood up and walked, looking at Li Hai solemnly.


    What Ye Tian valued most was Su Qingya. Ye Tian couldn''t tolerate anyone speaking ill of him. Although it was just a joke among classmates, Li Hai''s words were too much.


    "Li Hai, I advise you to apologize to Ye Tian as soon as possible, or you will regret it." Song Daguo sneered and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know, alas, even if your immediate boss sees Ye Tian Be respectful!"


    puff...


    Li Hai laughed instantly, and Li Dayan also laughed: "You guys haven''t grown up these few years, but you''re really good at bragging!"


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, several students present looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. Ye Tian and Li Hai were old rivals in class, and now they are in society, so they naturally have to be serious.


    But they knew in their hearts that it was impossible for Ye Tian to compare with Li Hai. Li Hai''s contractor in Bowan had an annual income of tens of millions.


    "Ye Tian, ??didn''t you tell me not to insult your wife? I''m going to call your wife a 38 right now! What can you do to me?" Li Hai said in a cold voice, "I''ve been very successful in Qingzhou, Do you still dare to touch me?"


    "You have completely angered me!" Ye Tian sneered: "Within three days, I will let you lose all the projects! All the contracted land! You will have nothing!"


    "Ahem...Ye Tian, ??are you going to a mental hospital?" Li Meijia smiled and said, "I never thought that I would leave you with such serious sequelae when I dumped you!"


    "Do you think it''s a joke?" Xia Xiaomei said, "Ye Tian is not the same Ye Tian as before! You talked too much today!"


    Li Chunyun was slightly startled, this was probably the first time that the always weak Xia Xiaomei spoke for Ye Tian.

 Chapter 372

    "I think you are all crazy?" Li Hai sneered and said, "Since Ye Tian said that he will pay the bill tonight, then I''ll take a step ahead! Let''s get together later!"


    After Li Hai finished speaking, he took Li Meijia and left. The meal cost at least hundreds of thousands. The money was naturally nothing to him, but Ye Tian boasted, so he naturally wanted to keep Ye Tianxia from coming to Taiwan .


    "Mr. Li, don''t listen to his jokes! How can he afford the bill?" Wang Lulu hurriedly said, "When you leave, won''t we all be detained here? "


    "Don''t worry, Ye Tian is very powerful, how could he not even be able to pay the bill? This is what he said personally, if I rushed to pay the bill, wouldn''t it be too rough!" Li Hai walked outside without hesitation.


    "Mr. Li, I still have a contract to discuss with you!" Li Dayan hurriedly got up, stood outside and followed.


    Others present stared wide-eyed, Wang Lulu glanced at Ye Tian: "Ye Tian, ??are you satisfied now that Li Hai has been pissed off? Anyway, I won''t pay for the meal tonight! Since you want to pretend , then pretend it!"


    Wang Lulu carried her bag and walked outside, seemingly disregarding any friendship with classmates.


    "Everyone can eat whatever you want, since you said I''ll buy this order, it''s no problem." Ye Tian smiled lightly, holding a glass of white wine in his hand: "Old squad leader, you used to take good care of me when you were in class. , let me respect you first with this glass of wine!"


    "Xiaotian, this is serious!" The old squad leader smiled, picked up a glass of wine and drank it, and when he saw the other students were unhappy, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, if this single Yetian is unable to pay today, I will This old squad leader took the lead! We can''t lose the face of our class!"


    "Old squad leader, look at what you said! We are all classmates, and the meal is hundreds of thousands, how can you pay for it alone!" Several classmates said: "Let''s get together! You shouldn''t come to such an expensive place!"


    "That''s why it''s not! Then Li Hai is really, even though he has made a name for himself, he made it so grand, and now he doesn''t even buy the bill, so he just left!" A few girls next to him also said: "But Ye Tian, ??don''t worry, we are classmates after all, if we get together, there should be no problem."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, but didn''t say anything more. The students who could stay were usually relatively honest, and they had a good relationship with Ye Tian. As a classmate, being able to do this was considered the utmost benevolence.


    In the lobby of the Paradise Health Center, Li Meijia grabbed Li Hai: "Are we really leaving like this? This class reunion was called by you. If you really don''t pay the bill, your reputation will be damaged at that time!"


    "Don''t worry, how could I not buy it! I just want to show that kid off!" Li Hai sneered: "We are singing in the small music workshop next to us, and after they finish eating, Ye Tian can''t afford it. Come on, I''ll pay the bill again, so I won''t lose your face!"


    "You are really good or bad!" Li Meijia gave a blank look: "In this way, you will not only slap Ye Tian in the face, but you will also impress many classmates! Many classmates even said that you are loyal!"


    "Of course! I am a man of loyalty." Li Hai looked serious.

 Chapter 373

    "Come on! You can boast! But Ye Tian''s face is settled today." Li Meijia looked confident: "He even slandered me! It''s really pissed off!"


    "It doesn''t matter if I slander you or not!" Li Hai said with a smile, "I just need to go back and send someone to investigate, won''t it be clear?"


    "Li Hai, what are you talking about? We are about to get engaged, and you want to investigate me?" Li Meijia frowned: "Would you rather believe his words than mine?"


    "Of course not! Of course I believe you." Li Hai smiled awkwardly: "But I always feel that something is wrong, maybe..."


    "Impossible! Nothing is possible!" Li Meijia was angry: "You chased me back then, if you thought I wasn''t good enough for you, you can just say it outright, why bother to make insinuations like this!"


    Li Hai was embarrassed: "Baby, I misunderstood, it didn''t mean that."


    Li Meijia also hurriedly found a step and went down. He didn''t want to talk about the previous things.


    In the box, everyone toasted and celebrated. It looked lively, but it looked like a reunion of classmates.


    "Xia Xiaomei, what happened to your face?" Li Chunyun asked, "It seems you were hurt by something?"


    "It''s nothing, I accidentally scratched my face with something." Xia Xiaomei smiled awkwardly: "Fortunately, Ye Tian can make elixir, and it has a good effect. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will be able to recover."


    "Ye Tian, ??you are wrong! You have such close contact with them, why have you never greeted me?" Li Chunyun dissatisfied: "Although I am not doing well now, if you really have If it¡¯s difficult, I can still help out.¡±


    "That''s right, we are all classmates! It''s only natural to help each other when there are difficulties." The others nodded and took out thousands of dollars from their pockets: "Today, I was in a hurry to go out, so I didn''t bring much. Money, if I don¡¯t have enough money, I¡¯ll ask my wife to send some money over!¡±


    "Didn''t I say that? I will pay the bill by myself." Li Chunyun smiled and said, "I''m not bad at all, so don''t compete with me."


    "Old squad leader, although you are now a contractor, your annual income is only hundreds of thousands, and all you do are coolies. How can I let you pay by yourself?" A woman next to her said, and directly took out the cash.


    They were pretty good classmates when they were in college, but they were put together by Li Hai today, so they naturally have to work together.


    "Seeing this scene, otherwise I will think of the camera we bought together when we were in college!" Song Daguo looked forward to: "The feeling was really good at that time! But it seems to have changed now!"


    "No, it''s not us who have changed! It''s them!" Li Chunyun said with a smile: "But everyone will change when entering society, and it''s inevitable!"


    "The old squad leader is right!" Ye Tian got up: "The old squad leader can be so righteous today, I, Ye Tian, ??have not misjudged the person!"


    After the words fell, Ye Tian drank a glass of white wine in his hand: "Sure enough, I answered that sentence, a thousand cups of wine is less than a bosom friend!"


    After the meal was almost finished, everyone came to the front desk. Ye Tian and the old squad leader walked in the front, and the students behind were discussing all the time. Pay alone.

 Chapter 374

    "May I ask how much we spent in the box?" Li Chunyun asked the front desk.


    "That table is all expensive dishes! Occupying the box, the total consumption is 188,000!" The front desk clerk said: "Do you pay by card or cash?"


    "188,000?" Li Chunyun frowned, he never thought that this meal would be so ridiculously expensive.


    "Li Chunyun, isn''t this meal invited by Ye Tian? Why are you here to join in the fun?" Li Hai walked over: "This kid is so capable, why do you have to be brave for him!"


    "Li Hai, you haven''t left yet?" Li Chunyun frowned: "In any case, we are all classmates, why make things so ugly!"


    "Making things so ugly?" Li Hai sneered: "What does this have to do with me? If this kid hadn''t made trouble here, this class reunion wouldn''t have gone like this!"


    "Okay, Li Hai, don''t say any more." Li Chunyun waved his hand and said, "I''ll pay the money! We''re all classmates, I don''t want you to make trouble!"


    "Li Chunyun, do you still think you are the all-powerful old squad leader?" Li Meijia said coldly: "This meal is nearly 200,000 yuan! Judging from your level, you can''t afford it at all!"


    "I haven''t gotten to that level yet." Li Chunyun said coldly, and was about to take out his bank card, but was stopped by Ye Tian: "Old squad leader, I said I will invite you for this meal, so naturally I will invite you. How can you fight with me!"


    "Xiaotian, don''t worry, it''s just a few months'' salary! I can still afford it." Li Chunyun said.


    "Old squad leader, let Ye Tian come!" Song Daguo said with a smile, "His money is no less than yours!"


    "Really?" The old squad leader was surprised, Ye Tian was just a door-to-door son-in-law, how did he get so much money.


    "The password is six zeros!" Ye Tian took out a bank card and came to the front desk.


    "Pretend! I''ll just watch you pretend!" Li Hai sneered, "At that time, I''ll see if you can''t spend so much money and throw it away!"


    Li Meijia also held Li Hai''s arm, full of disdain for Ye Tian: "Just this dick, who didn''t have any skills when he was in school, and became a door-to-door son-in-law! He''s still pretending to be rich here!"


    "Li Meijia, you can''t say this too much! Maybe you will still beg us in the future!" Song Daguo said: "Let''s stay on the line when doing things, so we can see each other in the future!"


    "Song Daguo, you don''t think you''re an executive, so you just float away?" Li Hai sneered, "I don''t think you''re going to have much to do with such a person!"


    Many students present frowned, Li Hai''s words were full of sarcasm, they could hear it naturally.


    "Mr. Ye, you will be later!"


    Holding Ye Tian''s card, the front desk clerk was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly walked inside. The last time Ye Tian was in the Paradise Health Center, he was a man of the hour. As a front desk clerk, he knew Ye Tian naturally.


    When they came to an office, the waitress hurriedly said to the manager of the glasses, "Manager, Mr. Ye seems to be paying the bill. How much discount are we offering?"


    "Mr. Ye?" The glasses manager hurriedly got up and walked towards the front desk.


    Li Yong smiled lightly: "I said Ye Tian, ??you don''t have money in this card, do you? It will be a shame to lose face at that time! This is a paradise health center, but it is something that ordinary people can afford!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Ye Tian waved his hand, he has at least tens of millions in his card, which is nothing to him at all.

 Chapter 375

    "I don''t think you want to let me down, you want to let the whole class down!" Li Hai sneered: "Do you think that this kind of thing can be fooled casually?"


    Ye Tian was too lazy to talk to Li Hai, he would not pay attention to such a small character at all, if it wasn''t for the class reunion today, Ye Tian wouldn''t be talking nonsense with him here.


    "Mr. Ye, have you finished eating?" The glasses manager smiled and said, "Mr. Ye is a distinguished guest of our Paradise Health Center, so today''s order will be waived!"


    "How can this work? Anyway, I have eaten so much of your food! And the consumption is not low." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Let''s just say how much it is!"


    "Mr. Ye was just joking. You are Brother Hu''s friend. If I really take your money, Brother Hu will blame me. I can''t bear it!" The glasses manager complimented repeatedly: "I hope Mr. Ye can understand."


    Many students were stunned, but they did not expect that the manager of Yangshengtang would say such a thing, and even complimented Ye Tian, ??as if Ye Tian was his immediate boss.


    "What''s the matter? You can still eat for free here?" Li Hai asked aloud: "This is a Yangshengtang! The price is so expensive, you actually want to give him a free order!"


    "Who are you?" The glasses manager looked at Li Hai: "This is an internal matter of our hotel! It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it? This customer should be respectful, Mr. Ye is our distinguished guest!"


    "Mr. Ye?" Li Meijia glanced at Ye Tian: "He is just a door-to-door son-in-law, you don''t seem to need to treat him like this?"


    "Mr. Ye, I hope you can understand, this card should be placed on you!" The glasses manager bowed to Ye Tian. Since he learned of Ye Tian''s identity, he has complimented Ye Tian to the extreme.


    "Since you are so polite, I won''t postpone it anymore!" Ye Tian nodded.


    Coming outside the Yangshengtang, Li Chunyun looked at Ye Tian with a surprised face, and many other students also came to wait and see, wondering what kind of contacts Ye Tian had that could make the hotel manager treat him with respect, and even eat a king''s meal.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Ye Tian looked embarrassed: "It''s just meeting friends, and it has something to do with Yangshengtang."


    "Ye Tian, ??who is this friend you know? It''s not a small one!" Li Chunyun asked, "I''m afraid this is not an ordinary person!"


    "Old squad leader, since Ye Tian doesn''t want to talk about it, don''t ask him." Song Daguo said with a smile: "But it won''t be long before Li Hai is going to be in trouble!"


    "He''s the contractor of Dibowan Villa Group! He has a big background, and it''s probably impossible to touch him!" Li Chunyun shook his head.


    "That''s not necessarily the case! If Ye Tian really wants to touch him, there''s nothing he can''t do." Song Daguo smiled lightly: "Just wait and see!"


    Li Chunyun didn''t quite believe it, but he didn''t say anything more. It''s meaningless to say anything more when the matter has come to this point.


    Li Hai was still at the front desk, looking towards the man with glasses: "Brother, who was that person just now? Why did you let him waive the bill? You can''t be in collusion, right?"


    "Mr., are you kidding me?" The glasses manager gave him a blank look: "The one just now is Mr. Ye, and he has a big background! I think you should not provoke him lightly, or you will cause trouble."


    "It''s just a door-to-door son-in-law!" Li Meijia smiled lightly: "He even said that he has a big background!"

 Chapter 376

    "Miss, you must be careful with your words!" The glasses manager reminded: "If you offend Mr. Ye, you won''t be able to eat it and walk away!"


    Li Hai and Li Meijia were curious, and they didn''t know what was going on. They didn''t believe that Ye Tian had any background. In college, Ye Tian was just a dick, but now that he''s a door-to-door son-in-law, how can he be so powerful.


    Coming outside the Yangshengtang, Li Hai looked at Ye Tian: "Ye Tian, ??it seems that you have a lot of background! You even know everyone in the Yangshengtang!"


    "Why, do you regret it now?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If you apologize to me now, I can still keep the contract in your hand, but if you insist on going your own way, I will make you lose everything!"


    "The tone is really not small." Li Meijia sneered: "Who do you think you are? Li Hai is now a contractor in Dibowan. Are you able to compare!"


    Song Daguo wanted to fight back, but was held back by Ye Tian: "Why are you so angry! I will have my own way to deal with them then."


    Song Daguo nodded, and not long after, they left the Paradise Health Center. While in the car, Xia Xiaomei looked at Ye Tian: "Today''s class reunion, why don''t you reveal your identity? This way it won''t happen What about the things that follow!"


    "I just want to see who is a human and who is a ghost among so many classmates!" Ye Tian smiled: "Wouldn''t it be fun to reveal my identity!"


    "Awesome! It seems that Xiaotian, you really want to catch the turtle!" Song Daguo laughed: "If Li Hai knows that you are the chairman of the Guoan Group, I don''t know what expression he will have."


    "If you let him know, he won''t be so crazy." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "However, it seems that many students did not attend the college reunion today!"


    "Of course! The best guy in our class didn''t come!" Song Daguo said seriously, "If he came, it wouldn''t be Li Hai''s turn to put on airs there!"


    "Who are you talking about!" Ye Tian was curious.


    "Li Xiaojia, don''t you know? He is a famous actress now! He is very famous, and everyone in the whole country knows everyone!" Song Daguo said, "I''m afraid he is the most powerful person in our class. Woolen cloth!"


    "That''s right, I heard that he''s in Qingzhou right now! There''s going to be a concert soon! I don''t know if I''ll have the chance to meet him." Xia Xiaomei nodded, "He''s famous now, so it''s hard to get in touch with him!"


    "If he really wants to get in touch, he will of course!" Ye Tian chuckled, "Li Xiaojia is in Qingzhou, I really want to meet him! This is a very popular star!"


    "Xiaotian, if you have this intention, I can help you find out!" Song Daguo said with a smile: "In any case, we are also classmates with him, so we can get together with each other."


    "I don''t think he will meet." Xia Xiaomei said: "He didn''t come to the classmate reunion this time. I''m afraid he has a high vision and won''t like us classmates!"


    "Not necessarily!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I don''t think Li Xiaojia is like that!"


    After this class reunion, Ye Tian''s thinking has been sublimated a lot, and he has seen the normality of human nature.


    When I came to the company the next day, there were many complaints in the company. Many people worried that Guoan Pharmaceutical would not be able to pay wages, and the medicinal materials produced in batches were stored in the warehouse.

 Chapter 377

    "Chairman, the Guoan Group is in dire straits now, and more and more people are handing in their resignations! I''m afraid it will be uncontrollable if this goes on." Shen Jiayi said, "What can the chairman do?"


    "I have nothing to do. Since they want to leave, let them go." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Those who want to go can''t stay, and those who don''t go don''t have to go!"


    "Chairman, isn''t this a good thing for the company?" Shen Jiayi frowned: "Facing the joint suppression of the two pharmaceutical companies, if a large number of employees are lost, the Guoan Group may be in jeopardy!"


    "Don''t worry, this matter will be resolved within three days!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You should go back to work!"


    "Chairman, the company has reached such a critical moment, why do you still have this mentality?" Shen Jiayi said helplessly, "Don''t you feel a sense of crisis?"


    "Is there?" Ye Tian shrugged: "I really don''t feel any sense of crisis, just do what I say."


    Shen Jiayi was very helpless, but she didn''t dare to disobey Ye Tian, ??so she had to leave in despair.


    In the sales department, Xia Xiaomei just came back from the outside, looking quite happy, as if some kind of contract had been negotiated, seeing Liu Qingqing sitting there with her legs crossed eating melon seeds, she frowned slightly: "Mr. Liu, the company The sales of medicinal materials have been greatly reduced, and now there are no orders, should our sales department think of other ways?"


    "Is there any way to think about it? The two major pharmaceutical companies want to deal with our Guoan Group, and we are not their opponents." Liu Qingqing shook her head: "You just joined our sales department, so you don''t know much about this aspect."


    "Are we just sitting there waiting to die?" Xia Xiaomei said.


    "We have no better choice." Liu Qingqing waved her hand: "I''m afraid I can only live for a day."


    "Minister Liu, don''t worry, Guoan Pharmaceutical will be able to restore normal order in a few days!" Xia Xiaomei chuckled: "The chairman''s wisdom is much higher than ours, and he will never let Guoan Group have anything."


    "Why can''t I understand what you said!" Liu Qingqing frowned: "Could it be that you have something to hide from me?"


    "It''s nothing!" Xia Xiaomei shook her head hastily. He promised Ye Tian that he could not tell others about his secret purchase of medicinal materials, not even Liu Qingqing.


    "Is it really nothing? Why do I feel that you still have something to hide from me." Liu Qingqing''s expression became serious. He has now joined the Shengshi Group. If the Guoan Group stays behind, it will be extremely unfavorable to him.


    After all, when Guoan Group went bankrupt, he could go to Shengshi Group as a director. For a strong woman like him, this was a dream come true.


    Xia Xiaomei didn''t keep her mouth shut, but Liu Qingqing felt that there was something weird about it.


    A few days later, a big news exploded in an instant. The medicinal materials produced by Su''s Pharmaceutical and Shengshi Group were purchased by mysterious people, resulting in a shortage of medicines in major pharmacies. The supply of the two pharmaceutical companies was in short supply, and they had even been contracted to buy out.


    As this news spread, the sales department of medicinal materials of the entire Guoan Group became very popular in an instant, and a lot of orders poured in, which made the entire Guoan Group bloody instantly. They can be suppressed all the time these days. It has never been sold at all, and now the order is skyrocketing, which is naturally a great thing for them.

 Chapter 378

    "Minister, the system shows that the sales volume of our sales department today has exceeded the one-year standard!"


    An employee came over and said to Liu Qingqing, looking even more excited. In the past, Guoan Group had never had such a hot order volume, but since someone secretly purchased the medicinal materials of the two major pharmaceutical companies, the supply of major drugstores If there is a shortage, they can only purchase medicinal materials from Guoan Group at high prices.


    "Impossible! This is impossible! How could the order volume explode so quickly?" Liu Qingqing''s face was livid: "What the hell is going on!"


    "Minister... Isn''t it a good thing that the order volume has exploded?" A female colleague smiled awkwardly. He couldn''t see any joy in Liu Qingqing''s eyes, but he saw a look of unwillingness.


    "It''s okay, I''m okay!" Liu Qingqing regained his composure, and his face was even more ashen. According to normal logic, the Guoan Group can''t last long, and it will go bankrupt soon, and he can go to Shengshi Group. It''s just that the current situation Look, it wasn''t what he had in mind at all.


    The entire Guoan Group is very impressive, everyone is busy with the matter at hand, and now they are busy all of a sudden, which makes them quite uncomfortable.


    "Xia Xiaomei, this matter must have something to do with you!" Liu Qingqing looked at Xia Xiaomei: "Did the chairman ask you to do something?"


    "That''s right, I did ask him to do something!" Ye Tian''s voice sounded, followed by Song Daguo, looking directly at Liu Qingqing.


    "Chairman?" Liu Qingqing frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to come to the sales department.


    "Don''t you want to ask Xia Xiaomei a question? You can ask me directly." Ye Tian chuckled.


    "Chairman, I have no problem! I''m just a little curious." Liu Qingqing smiled awkwardly: "I don''t know what happened, our company''s orders are constantly increasing."


    "Because I spent 10 billion to buy all the medicinal materials of the two pharmaceutical companies, and many pharmacies can only buy the medicines of our Guoan Group! This is to stabilize the source of customers." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    "10 billion?" Liu Qingqing''s expression changed: "This is not a small sum, the chairman is really willing to throw it away!"


    "When you are forced, there is nothing you can''t do." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "For example, if you want to betray the Guoan Group, no one can stop it! This is human nature!"


    "Chairman, what are you talking about?" Liu Qingqing smiled awkwardly: "This kind of joke can''t be played casually!"


    "Liu Qingqing, why are you pretending again!" Song Daguo sneered: "Ye Tian and I already knew that you had betrayed the Guoan Group! You have joined the Shengshi Group."


    Everyone in the sales department was startled, and looked at Liu Qingqing one after another. If they said that other people were spies sent by Shengshi Group, they might believe it, but Liu Qingqing was the highest commander of the entire sales department. How could it be that Shengshi Group people.


    "Minister Song, don''t spout blood!" Liu Qingqing''s face was livid: "When did I join Shengshi Group?"


    "Why, do you still want to quibble?" Song Daguo sneered: "You have already done such a thing, do you still need to quibble?"


    "Chairman, I know that Minister Song is your college classmate, but he insulted me like this, because he completely distrusts me!" Liu Qingqing said repeatedly: "I am also a veteran of the Guoan Group, how could I make such a move?" That!"

 Chapter 379

    "Liu Qingqing, Daguo saw it clearly in the coffee shop that day, what do you think you have to argue with?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I don''t listen to people''s one-sided words, but if it''s right, then There must be nothing wrong!"


    "Cafe?" Liu Qingqing''s expression changed slightly, but he never thought that Song Daguo would bump into him in the coffee shop that day.


    "Chairman, you have to listen to my explanation." Liu Qingqing said hastily: "It was Li Mingwei of Shengshi Group who wanted to bribe me to become his internal support, but I refused! After all, there must be a bottom line in life, how could I do that?" Glory to the seller!"


    "What you said is really high-sounding!" Song Daguo sneered: "Don''t you find it ridiculous that you obviously leaked the company''s secrets and said it so nonchalantly?"


    Liu Qingqing was speechless, but he did not expect that this time the Baptist University caught the current situation.


    "Well, since the chairman insists on thinking so, I can''t help it." Liu Qingqing shrugged: "I''m resigning now! I''m quitting!"


    "Liu Qingqing, you leaked company secrets, do you know how many years you will be in prison if I sue this pleading paper?" Ye Tian sneered: "You think you can do whatever you want, and just do it if you don''t want to do it." Don''t do it?"


    "Chairman, do you want to sue me?" Liu Qingqing said with a livid face, "I have made great contributions to the company. Is the chairman so heartless?"


    "Don''t worry! I won''t deal with you!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "But you must take out the list!"


    "What list?" Liu Qingqing frowned slightly, and among the sales department and all the employees, several employees also looked uncertain.


    "What is the name, but you can''t be more clear! If you play crazy here again! I''m afraid I will have to send you in." Ye Tian threatened.


    "It''s in the safe in my drawer!" Liu Qingqing shook her head helplessly, since he had already been exposed, there was no need for him to hide for others.


    Not long after, Song Daguo got a list and handed it to Ye Tian. Ye Tian looked at the list and sneered: "I guessed right, the people on this list have ulterior motives for the company!"


    "Chairman, this matter is indeed my fault, but Li Mingwei promised me to let me be the director. This is my dream all the time." Liu Qingqing did not shy away: "You may not realize that the kind of people who want to succeed state of mind!"


    "Liu Qingqing, don''t talk so high-soundingly, you have the nerve to say something so unconscionable!" Song Daguo sneered: "If we didn''t find out in time, I''m afraid the company would be destroyed because of you alone."


    Liu Qingqing was expelled from the company, and everyone in the sales department was in danger, and several people were even on the list, and were expelled from the company by Ye Tian one by one.


    "Xia Xiaomei, you secretly purchased 10 billion medicinal materials for the Guoan Group, so that the company can be revitalized completely! Since you are the team leader of the sales department, and now the director of the sales department has left, you can take on the position of director!" Ye Tian out loud.


    "Minister? This is not good! I don''t have enough experience." Xia Xiaomei said repeatedly: "Why don''t you change someone! I really can''t do it!"


    "Since I said you can do it, then you can do it!" Ye Tian gave a white look: "You are my classmate anyway, don''t I even believe you?"


    The people in the sales department were not unconvinced.

 Chapter 380

    "Xia Xiaomei, don''t delay any longer." Song Daguo said: "Ye Tian has said so, so he naturally believes in your strength!"


    "But I''m afraid I can''t do well in this position, so I''d better give it up to someone else! I''ll practice for a few more years." Xia Xiaomei said seriously.


    "That''s not okay, you''ve taken the position of head of the sales department. Since I''m the chairman of the company, I naturally have the right." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, if you can''t fix anything, just come to me directly. If anyone dares to disobey you, I can get him out of the company immediately!"


    "Xiaomei, with Ye Tian as your backer, you have nothing to be afraid of." Song Daguo said with a smile: "And with me on the side assisting, there is absolutely no problem."


    "Okay! Let me try!" Xia Xiaomei nodded uncertainly: "But you must not have too much hope, if I can''t do it, I will have to abdicate!"


    "No problem!" Ye Tian smiled and left the sales department, but not long after, Shen Jiayi came to Ye Tian''s office, looking aggressive.


    "Chairman, what''s going on?" Shen Jiayi asked: "Minister Liu is the veteran of our company, why did you fire him? I just found out about this too!"


    "Why, you seem to have some opinions?" Ye Tian asked lightly after taking a sip of tea.


    "We are friends after all. Even if you don''t care about the relationship between friends, you should also consider the relationship between colleagues, right?" Shen Jiayi said with a livid face, "What is it because of it? Do you want to expel Minister Liu?"


    "You don''t even know?" Ye Tian shook his head helplessly: "Liu Qingqing betrayed the company, colluded with Li Mingwei of Shengshi Group, and wanted to bring the company down, is that enough?"


    "This...how is this possible?" Shen Jiayi stepped back a few steps: "He should not be such a person!"


    "It''s hard for us to define whether he is such a person!" Ye Tian shrugged: "But one thing is certain, he did do this! According to the company''s regulations, I didn''t have a strong letter to sue. It¡¯s already the best of humanity!¡±


    "Well, I blamed you." Shen Jiayi said helplessly, "I didn''t expect Director Liu to be such a person!"


    Liu Qingqing, who left the company, was not disappointed at all. Instead, he looked happy. Now that he has left Guoan Group, according to his agreement with Li Mingwei, he can report to Shengshi Group and become the director of Shengshi Group. , but a big step forward in life.


    Inside the Shengshi Group, Li Mingwei was sitting on a chair with his legs crossed, eating melon seeds, and a woman was sitting beside him.


    "Master, Liu Qingqing is here!" Secretary Lin walked in from the outside: "I heard that he was exposed, and now he is a bereaved dog!"


    "Became a lost dog? Tsk tsk..." Li Mingwei lit a cigarette: "Why did he come to Shengshi Group?"


    "Master, didn''t you promise him to be the director? I''m afraid he will come because of this!" Secretary Lin said.


    "The identity has been exposed, and it is of no value to us! Just because he still wants to be the director of Shengshi Group?" Li Mingwei sneered: "Follow his spring and autumn dream!"


    "Master, what do you mean?" Secretary Lin frowned.


    "Do you still need me to say? Confess him to me! Shengshi Group doesn''t accept dogs from poor families!" Li Mingwei was not polite.

 Chapter 381

    "Understood!" Secretary Lin nodded and turned to leave.


    Liu Qingqing was outside Shengshi Group, when she saw Secretary Lin coming over, she smiled and said, "Did Mr. Li let me in?"


    "I''m really sorry, my son said it! Shengshi Group doesn''t accept lost dogs! You''d better find another job!" Secretary Lin said coldly.


    "What did you say?" Liu Qingqing''s face was ashen: "He actually said that I was a dog who lost his family! All I did was for the Shengshi Group!"


    "I''m not too sure about this. I''m conveying the meaning of the young master." Secretary Lin nodded: "Please go ahead!"


    "No, I have to see him today." Liu Qingqing rushed in: "I want to take a look and see what he wants to say to me!"


    Secretary Lin stopped her, but Liu Qingqing was like a tiger, so he couldn''t stop her at all.


    Not long after, Liu Qingqing broke into Li Mingwei''s office: "Mr. Li, Li Mingwei, why don''t you see me?"


    "It turned out to be Minister Liu!" Li Mingwei smiled faintly: "I heard that you have been expelled from the house by the Guoan Group! Why did you come to my Shengshi Group?"


    "Don''t forget that you have done so much for the Shengshi Group, since you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Liu Qingqing said coldly: "You promised me before, isn''t it too much to say such a thing now?"


    "Minister Liu, you have to see the situation clearly. You are just a bereaved dog, how dare you yell here?" Li Mingwei patted his sleeves: "You don''t really think that I will make you a member of Shengshi Group." Director?"


    "You liar!" Liu Qingqing trembled, all of this was what he yearned for the most, and he paid a lot to become the director of Shengshi Group.


    "Let me tell you the truth! Even if the Guoan Group goes bankrupt, it is impossible for me to include you in the Shengshi Group! If a person who can even betray his own master takes control of an important position in the group! Wouldn''t it be a tragedy for the group?" Li Mingwei said with a smile: "You It¡¯s really clever but being mistaken by cleverness!¡±


    "Bastard!" Liu Qingqing poured a glass of water on Li Mingwei''s face: "You will die!"


    "Secretary Lin, what did you do? You let this shrew in?" Li Mingwei said coldly, "Let people from the security department come over and throw him out!"


    "It''s my negligence." Secretary Lin nodded quickly and pulled Liu Qingqing out.


    Being thrown out of the Glorious World Group by the people from the security department, Liu Qingqing burst into tears. He used to be the head of the Glory Group anyway, but now he is like a bereaved dog. All of this was also due to Li Mingwei.


    "Secretary Lin, is the Guoan Group going to die soon?" Li Mingwei asked with a smile: "Come and prepare the funds, when the time comes, the Guoan Group will be brought under your command!"


    "Young Master, I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" Secretary Lin frowned: "I don''t know why, Guoan Group''s sales of medicinal materials are booming, and there is no price reduction. Now their stocks are extremely stable, and even greatly increased."


    "How is this possible!" Li Mingwei frowned, "Which link went wrong?"


    "I don''t know the details! Someone has been sent to investigate!" Secretary Lin was helpless.


    Li Mingwei''s complexion changed. This was what he had planned all along. If something went wrong, Shengshi Group would suffer a lot of losses. After all, this thing is not a joke. It is necessary to reduce the price of medicinal materials to be lower than the production price. Drain a company''s financial resources.

 Chapter 382

    Until a few days later, the Guoan Group cleared the remaining parties, and the stock rose instantly. Xia Xiaomei bought the medicinal materials of the Sujiake Shengshi Group through other people, making them in short supply and indirectly monopolizing the market, so that the medicinal materials of the Guoan Group can be sold smoothly.


    In the courtyard of the Su family, the old lady drank ginseng soup: "Qingyun, how is that matter going? How long can the Guoan Group last?"


    "Ahem...Old Madam, the sales of Guoan Group have not decreased because of the joint suppression of the two pharmaceutical companies, but they are on the rise." Su Qingyun said helplessly: "I don''t know who is behind the scenes. The company signed a multi-year contract, and it was the lowest price, and even paid the deposit!"


    "What?" The old lady put down the ginseng soup: "You mean, this time the plan is in vain?"


    "According to the logic, this is indeed the case!" Su Qingyun shrugged helplessly: "We have paid a lot of money for this! It has already had a lot of influence on the Su family!"


    "Is it the same with Shengshi Group?" the old lady asked, "You can give me a reasonable explanation."


    "That''s right, Shengshi Group''s pharmaceutical companies have also been signed orders for several years." Su Qingyun nodded: "And now Guoan Group not only produces medicinal materials, but also does other things. If they want to completely destroy them, I''m afraid It''s not that easy."


    "Hmph! It''s just a small company! It''s like an ant in front of the Su family, and it can''t even do this well!" The old lady said coldly: "The boss and his family don''t think they are the Su family. Don''t blame grandma for being ruthless!"


    "Old Madam, what are you talking about? I am also extremely disfavored of the uncle''s family, but the financial resources of the Guoan Group are not what they used to be. I''m afraid you don''t know that the son-in-law you look down on won in the gambling city. 10 billion." Su Qingyun shrugged helplessly: "Let the gambling king go bankrupt, and what''s even more terrifying is that the gambling king obediently handed over 10 billion. I really don''t believe that there is no master behind this kid!"


    "You mean, there is a backer behind that useless son-in-law?" The old lady frowned: "No matter how big his backer is! Since I want to destroy the Guoan Group, I must do it!"


    "Why bother! Everyone is a family!" Su Qingyun said with a smile: "Old Madam, don''t haggle with them! If the uncle''s family can develop the company, they might be able to help our Su family in the future!"


    "Hmph! That''s enough! Do you still expect them to help you?" The old lady slapped the table, got up and walked towards the room.


    Su Qingyun also shook his head helplessly, it''s not that he has changed his mind towards Ye Tian and others, it''s just that the Su family has been in a downturn in recent years, and it''s not wise for his family to compete with each other to consume resources.


    In the Guoan Group, Xia Xiaomei was working as a minister, and she looked quite serious. Ye Tian came to the side and watched quietly, feeling extremely satisfied.


    "Ye Tian, ??why are you here?" Xia Xiaomei reacted, her face blushing: "Is there something I didn''t do well?"


    "No, you did a very good job!" Ye Tian shook his head: "Without you, the Guoan Group would be in crisis this time!"


    "Don''t say that, I''m just doing my job." Xia Xiaomei shook her head quickly: "If you say that, I can''t take it anymore!"

 Chapter 383

    "There is nothing you can''t bear. If it weren''t for you this time, the Guoan Group would indeed be in great danger." Ye Tian said bluntly: "And the position of minister is easy for you!"


    Xia Xiaomei looked shy. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian''s help, he might still be a waiter in the Paradise Health Center. Although he has outstanding abilities, but his face has obvious scars, other companies would never accept him, and only Ye Tian would. Helping him like this, in the deepest part of her heart, Xia Xiaomei has already regarded Ye Tian as an indispensable person in her life.


    "Actually, I came to the sales department mainly to see your face!" Ye Tian said seriously.


    Xia Xiaomei didn''t dare to look at Ye Tian, ??he never thought that Ye Tian''s words would be so frivolous, which made him a little excited.


    "How is it? Has the scar on your face disappeared a lot?" Ye Tian asked, "That kind of elixir is designed to treat this kind of scar!"


    "Ah?" Xia Xiaomei was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly said: "It''s good, your elixir is good, and it works very well!"


    "Of course, Ye Tian is known as a genius doctor, so how could the things he sent be bad?" Song Daguo walked in from the outside: "Ye Tian, ??the president seems to be looking for you!"


    "I''m going now!" Ye Tian nodded, looked at Xia Xiaomei, and pulled his hand on the face of the lower eyebrow. Xia Xiaomei wanted to dodge, but Ye Tian was too fast, and his knife scar was actually covered by Ye Tian. Just pull it away.


    Not only did Xia Xiaomei have no scars on her face, but her skin became shiny and watery. Many people in the sales department came to watch, and they were even more shocked. They didn''t expect Xia Xiaomei''s original appearance to be so beautiful, pure and touching.


    In the past, Xia Xiaomei had scars all over her face, and she was not very popular in the sales department, but now she has this peerless face, which makes many male compatriots a little envious.


    "It seems that my elixir is really effective!" Ye Tian nodded in satisfaction: "After returning home, wash it well, so that the scar will not recur!"


    Xia Xiaomei didn''t nod quickly. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, the scars must have disappeared from the eyes of so many male compatriots in the department.


    After leaving the sales department, Ye Tian came to the president''s office: "Why, what can I do for you?"


    "Are you sure? Guoan Group''s sales have doubled! And it''s still under the pressure of the two companies! Sure enough, it''s superior technology that overwhelms people?" Su Qingya laughed: "I didn''t expect you to be a business material!"


    "Of course! Don''t look at who I am!" Ye Tian said proudly, "But there is nothing I can''t do that I want to do!"


    "Don''t brag about it!" Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "But I''m very curious! I don''t know what the old matriarch will look like after hearing the news!"


    "Naturally, you can''t be angry." Ye Tian shrugged: "But I can''t blame me. If you want to blame, you can only blame him for being too cruel and determined to put the Guoan Group to death. After the contract is signed this time, the Su Group will at least Lost tens of millions!"


    "Awesome! You can make the magnificent Uncle Su''s family suffer! In the entire Qingzhou, you are probably the first person." Su Qingya said bluntly: "What do you want to eat tonight, I will cook it myself!"


    "Really?" Ye Tian joked, "I''ve never seen you cook!"


    "Of course it is true! You are so outstanding, I must reward you." Su Qingya chuckled.

 Chapter 384

    "Then let''s talk about what you are best at! Being able to let the number one strong woman in Qingzhou cook is a blessing for me." Ye Tian shrugged.


    When it was time to get off work, Ye Tian and Su Qingya were about to leave the company, but saw a woman appearing in front of them, her eyes full of regret.


    "Chairman, President!" Liu Qingqing yelled, "It was my fault before, it was all my fault before! I shouldn''t have betrayed the Guoan Group! I shouldn''t have believed what Li Mingwei said!"


    "It''s okay, natural selection! You want to choose a better position, I don''t blame you!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "The position of the director of the sales department of Guoan Group really cannot be compared with the position of the director of Shengshi Group !"


    Liu Qingqing smiled wryly. If he really became the director of Shengshi Group, he would not regret it. It''s a pity that Li Mingwei didn''t take him seriously at all, and even used him all the time to deal with Guoan Group.


    "Liu Qingqing, you can be regarded as the veteran of our country''s security group. Since the matter has passed, let it pass!" Su Qingya said with a smile: "You can become the director of Shengshi Group, and I should also congratulate you!"


    "I..." Liu Qingqing felt bitter for a while, "That bastard Li Mingwei lied to me, he didn''t intend to let me be the director at all, I really regret listening to him back then!"


    "Oh?" Ye Tian shrugged: "Then what you mean by coming to us is that you want to continue to return to the Guoan Group?"


    "Yes, as long as you can return to Guoan Group, even if you are not a minister, you can be a team leader!" Liu Qingqing said with a serious face: "You all know my ability, as long as I am here, Guoan Group''s sales will definitely reach its peak !"


    "Liu Qingqing, you may think too highly of yourself!" Ye Tian chuckled: "To be honest, a person like you, let alone a team leader in the sales department, even if I am a salesperson in the sales department, I would It''s too dangerous!"


    "Chairman, I already know I made a mistake, can''t you give me a chance?" Liu Qingqing said seriously: "Everyone makes mistakes sometimes!"


    "People do make mistakes sometimes, but you have to pay the price for making mistakes!" Ye Tian sneered and said, "You stole company secrets to make profits for other companies, and we have a pleading to sue you, and we have already treated you softly. "


    "That''s right!" Su Qingya nodded: "You should know that as a senior management member of the company! You must lead by example! And you? Sell out the company for your own benefit!"


    Liu Qingqing''s face was pale. This matter has spread widely. He has been blacklisted by major companies. Now he will not only fail to become a director, but his future may be bleak.


    "Let''s go! We still have to cook!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "As for her, it has nothing to do with the Guoan Group!"


    Su Qingya wanted to nod, holding Ye Tian''s hand was quite happy.


    Arriving at Tianshui Community, Ye Tianxia got into the car and said to Su Qingya with a smile, "You go to cook first, and I''ll go outside the community to buy a few bottles of red wine."


    "Isn''t there one at home?" Su Qingya was curious.


    "It''s okay, let''s buy a few more bottles!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly.


    But when Ye Tian came outside the villa in Tianshui Community, Ye Tian stopped: "Come out! What the hell is going on! You came here!"


    "My lord!" Hallmaster Hei clasped his fists towards Ye Tian: "To disturb you today is the order of the Hallmaster himself!"


    "What''s your matter, just say it!" Ye Tian waved his hand.


    "In a month''s time, there will be a martial arts competition in the south of the Yangtze River! It was the hall master who asked me to ask the master in person, are you interested in participating?" Hall master Hei asked


    "Jiangnan Martial Arts?" Ye Tian raised his eyebrows: "If my guess is correct, this should be a battle for territory between several major forces? Does Long Haitian want me to participate?"

 Chapter 385

    "Your Majesty, please don''t misunderstand. The Hall Master personally said that if the Lord is willing to go, the Dragon Palace will definitely come to visit. If the Lord is not willing, the Hall Master will never force it." Hall Master Hei said repeatedly: "This piece Things matter a lot!"


    "Okay, why talk so much nonsense?" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since Long Haitian wants me to participate, I can naturally go and see! If you really can meet a master, you can also compete with them! "


    "Thank you, Lord!" Hallmaster Hei''s face was full of joy. For many years in Jiangnan martial arts, their Dragon Palace has always been at a disadvantage. The other major forces have masters sitting in their command, but their Dragon Palace has suffered a lot every time. , if Ye Tian took action this time, they wouldn''t have so much trouble.


    "Go back and tell Long Haitian that I''m quite interested in this martial arts meeting in the south of the Yangtze River, but it''s not because of the Dragon Palace. If your palace master thinks you can order me! Then you are very wrong!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    "My lord is just joking! How dare I wait to order my lord." Hall Master Hei quickly complimented: "If it wasn''t because of the seriousness of this matter, the Hall Master would not have let me come in person."


    "Okay, don''t need to say too much! Be cautious in your words and deeds in the future! I don''t want other people to know my existence!" Ye Tian''s voice was cold, this is Tianshui Community after all, if Su Qingya sees him talking secretly with Hall Master Hei , I''m afraid I won''t be able to tell at that time.


    Hall Master Hei nodded, turned and left in a hurry.


    Back home, Su Qingya had already prepared a few dishes, and there was a small chicken stewed with mushrooms in the kitchen, which looked rather rich.


    "Didn''t you go to buy red wine? Why didn''t you buy a bottle of wine?" Su Qingya gave Ye Tian a white look: "I knew you had something on your mind! Why did you go just now!"


    "I..." Ye Tian looked embarrassed: "I forgot to bring money!"


    "There''s red wine at home, so there''s no need to go outside!" Lin Xiuying hurriedly said, "Xiao Tian, ??just sit here and don''t move, the food will be ready soon!"


    "Mom, how embarrassing it is! Let you cook by yourself." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly.


    "What''s so embarrassing, you are the savior of our family! You are also the lucky star of our family. You are grateful to my mother for treating you like that. Let alone cooking a meal, even if it is cooking for 10 years, there is absolutely no problem " Lin Xiuying said bluntly: "What''s more, you are the one who turned the tide for the Guoan Group''s repeated crises! Qingya told me all about it!"


    Ye Tian smiled lightly, he didn''t say much about this matter, after all he regarded the Su family as his home, so naturally he didn''t care about this matter.


    "Xiao Tian, ??today my special dish is this stewed chicken with mushrooms! Would you like to try this soup to see if it''s fresh?" Su Qingya came over with a bowl of soup: "This is a reward for you!"


    "My wife is Zeng Xianhui!" With a satisfied face, Ye Tian brought over the chicken soup. After taking a few sips, his face turned blue. The chicken soup was too salty, which made it hard for him to swallow it.


    However, Ye Tian forced himself to kowtow: "It tastes good! It''s the first time I stew chicken soup so well!"


    "Really?" Su Qingya looked curious, took a sip quickly, and immediately spit it out: "It''s so salty!"


    "Ahem..." Ye Tian looked embarrassed, and wanted to praise Su Qingya more, but Su Qingya volunteered to take a sip.

 Chapter 386

    "Why, could it be that the taste is too salty?" Lin Xiuying asked, took a sip at the same time, and vomited it out violently. The scene became awkward instantly, and Su Qingya felt even more disheartened: "I''m going to stew another serving." Right! This one is not done well!"


    "It''s okay, I think this plate is quite to my taste!" Ye Tian waved his hand, brought over a large bowl of soup, and drank it directly, which moved Su Qingya for a while. Ye Tian naturally did not want to hurt her by doing this. his confidence.


    "The old man''s vision is really different. Back then, I thought Ye Tian was incompetent, but now he is not only a wife-protecting madman, but also so capable!" Lin Xiuying praised.


    "Mom, please don''t say that." Ye Tian smiled and said, "I''d be embarrassed if you said that!"


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about, what I said is right." Lin Xiuying said bluntly.


    After dinner, Ye Tian went back to his room and sat down. The inner strength of the Xuanmen kept appearing in his mind. His strength became stronger and stronger, all relying on the inner strength of the Xuanmen, and he had to participate in it in a month. Ye Tian will naturally not relax in the Jiangnan martial arts meeting.


    Moreover, Ye Tian knew that if Taoist Crow was killed by him, the forces behind him would definitely not let it go. If he didn''t improve his strength as soon as possible, he would be in trouble when someone came to him.


    Until the next morning, when Ye Tian just arrived at the Guoan Group, he saw a man waiting outside, who seemed rather anxious.


    "Liu Lei, why are you here?" Ye Tian stepped forward and said with a smile, "How do you know I''m here?"


    "I told him." Song Daguo came over: "Liu Lei and the old squad leader worked on the construction site together. Now the old squad leader''s leg has been broken, and even the construction site has been taken away!"


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian frowned. Liu Lei was also present at the class reunion, but it was quite surprising that Li Chunyun suffered such an accident within a few days of the class reunion.


    "Ye Tian, ??Li Hai sent someone to do it!" Liu Lei looked aggrieved: "It is not easy for the old squad leader to take over the project, and it is a small project. Li Hai snatched this project by virtue of his relationship. The squad leader is too angry to argue with him! But he directly sent someone to do it!"


    "Li Hai?" Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent. During the class reunion, he had already said that Li Hai would be penniless within three days. Before he made a move, Li Hai made a move on the old squad leader first.


    "The old squad leader told me not to come to you! But I can''t get angry!" Liu Lei said seriously, "After all, the old squad leader didn''t treat us badly when we were in college! What Li Hai did was too much!"


    "It''s okay! Take me to find Li Hai! I want to take a look! What exactly does he want!" Ye Tian looked cold.


    "Li Hai is at the construction site of Dibowan Villa! The old squad leader is also there, but his leg was injured!" Liu Lei said.


    "Don''t worry! Leave this matter to me." Ye Tian patted Liu Lei on the shoulder and led him to Dibowan Villa.


    It wasn''t long before they appeared outside the Dibowan villa. The construction here was also gradually progressing, and it seemed quite huge.


    "Liu Lei, didn''t I tell you not to tell Ye Tian about this?" Li Chunyun glanced at Liu Lei: "Ye Tian and Li Hai have a bad relationship, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for you to let him come here!"


    "Old monitor, Li Hai is bullying too much!" Liu Lei said with dissatisfaction, "We are all classmates, and he did such a thing!"

 Chapter 387

    "Where is he now?" Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, and he could see clearly that the old class''s long legs had been discounted, but what he didn''t expect was that Li Hai would be so straightforward, no matter what, he was just a classmate.


    "Ye Tian, ??how did you get here!" Li Meijia came over, holding a few bottles of potion in her hand: "This matter today is beyond your control, I advise you not to be brave here!"


    "Where is Li Hai!" Ye Tian said coldly: "He is so disregarding the friendship of classmates, it seems that I don''t need to worry about it!"


    "Oh, why, are you going to pretend again?" Li Meijia sneered, and put the potion in front of Li Chunyun: "Old squad leader, I was indeed a little impulsive just now, but the contract has been signed for this project, and you may not be able to take over this project It¡¯s gone! Let¡¯s take another project! We are also classmates, so you can keep this potion!¡±


    "Take back your kindness! I don''t need your pity!" Li Chunyun said coldly: "Everyone is a classmate, and it''s fine if Li Hai doesn''t help me, but he even seized my project! Isn''t it unreasonable?"


    "Old squad leader, Li Hai didn''t target you before, but you should know that since the last class reunion, Li Hai has been quite dissatisfied with you." Li Meijia said bluntly, looking at Ye Tian: "All of this has nothing to do with you." It''s because of you!"


    "Since it''s because of me! Then I will solve this matter myself!" Ye Tian said coldly, walking towards the inside of the construction site.


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t be stupid!" The old squad leader said repeatedly: "This is a construction site, if you have a conflict with Li Hai, you must be the one who suffers!"


    "Don''t worry! If he really dares to touch me! I will make him understand the consequences." Ye Tian smiled faintly.


    His Xuanmen''s internal strength has reached its peak, if he really wants to make a move, let alone a few people, even dozens of people are not worth Ye Tian''s mentioning.


    Li Hai was sitting on the construction site eating melon seeds, Ye Tian came over aggressively, without the slightest fear, instead he smiled lightly: "Why are you here, kid? You don''t come here to stand out for Li Chunyun, do you?"


    "Li Hai, if you have a problem with me, you can come directly to me! Why did you attack the old squad leader?" Ye Tian said coldly: "The old squad leader doesn''t seem to have offended you!"


    "But anyone who has a good relationship with you, I don''t like it!" Li Hai sat on the cradle: "You are just a son-in-law visiting, what right do you have to question me here?"


    "Hmph, I think you won''t cry when you see the coffin!" Ye Tian said in a cold voice, and walked towards Li Hai. Several men beside him hurried forward, blocking Ye Tian''s figure.


    Li Hai also stood up: "You are just a door-to-door son-in-law, dare to do something here? I think you have taken the courage of ambition?"


    "Hehe, if you guessed right, the construction project of Dibo Bay is controlled by Huayu Group. I just need a phone call, and your entire engineering team will lose their jobs!" Ye Tian said coldly: "If you apologize to the old squad leader now , I may be able to read it for the sake of my classmates and let you forget the past!"


    "Yo! I really don''t know, Ye Tian of our family still has such ability?" Li Hai smiled: "If you really have this ability, then do it as soon as possible! I won''t let you do it!"


    "What happened?"


    An elegant voice sounded, and a woman came over, wearing a hard hat and looking quite elegant.


    "Sister Mei, why are you here?" Li Hai quickly stepped forward to compliment him: "It''s just a few punks! If you want to come here to make trouble, I will take care of it."

 Chapter 388

    "Little gangster?" Sister Mei frowned, looked at Ye Tian, ??and was slightly startled: "Mr. Ye, why are you here?"


    "Where is Chen Xiaohan?" Ye Tian asked lightly, "Let him come here in person!"


    "This... the president is away on a business trip, and I am in charge of all the projects in Dibo Bay." Sister Mei said seriously, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. Ye?"


    "Sister Mei, don''t you recognize the wrong person?" Li Hai said from the side, "He''s just a son-in-law visiting, why do you call him Mr. Ye?"


    "That''s right! Sister Mei, he''s our college classmate! He''s just a door-to-door son-in-law." Li Meijia nodded quickly: "You may have misread the person."


    Liu Lei was also puzzled by the side, naturally he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Wrong person?" Song Daguo laughed loudly: "I''m afraid you don''t know who Ye Tian is? He is the chairman of Guoyu Group, Master Ye in the antique world! Even the Stone King was defeated by him!"


    "Song Daguo, don''t talk nonsense here!" Li Hai didn''t believe it at all: "It''s just a door-to-door son-in-law, how could he be the chairman of Guoyu Group!"


    "Li Hai, Mr. Ye is a friend of the chairman of Huayu Group. It seems that you offended Mr. Ye today, otherwise Mr. Ye would not be like this!" Sister Mei said coldly: "I don''t care how good your engineering team is! If you offend Mr. Ye Mr. Ye, in the end we can only change people!"


    "Don''t!" Li Hai suddenly panicked: "You''re just kidding, I was just joking just now!"


    "Are you kidding?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I''m not joking, you should know what I''m talking about!"


    "Ye Tian, ??I used to be ignorant and I didn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth. You must not be as knowledgeable as I am." Li Hai quickly apologized with a smile: "If I had known that you were the chairman of Guoan Group, I would never have treated you like that." !"


    Liu Lei and Li Meijia were also stunned, but they did not expect that Ye Tian is still a chairman, his status seems to be extremely unusual, otherwise the dignified sister Mei would not be so flattering to Ye Tian.


    "Li Hai, during the class reunion, you turned your face like that, and now you have hurt the old squad leader, do you think we will show mercy?" Song Daguo sneered: "If you really think so, then it''s a big mistake Very wrong!"


    "Sister Mei, just change to the engineering team!" Ye Tian said with a faint smile, "The engineering team you hired has a serious character problem!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye, we have a preparatory engineering team in Dibowan. Mr. Ye said so, I will naturally follow what Mr. Ye said." Sister Mei nodded quickly: "As long as Mr. Ye is happy, nothing else matters."


    "Sister Mei, you can''t do this, we have a contract first!" Li Hai panicked instantly. He is a contractor and has many people in charge of him. I can''t even afford the money.


    "Li Hai, this is Mr. Ye''s meaning, and it also represents the CEO''s meaning!" Sister Mei said coldly, "If you really want to intercede, then go to the CEO!"


    Li Hai and Li Meijia were desperate in an instant. They had enough food and clothing and were better than many other students, but as long as Sister Mei said this, their entire engineering team might go bankrupt.


    The engineering team is so huge that it cannot withstand any consumption at all. If there is no business, it will be like a pool of stagnant water.

 Chapter 389

    "If you talk about affection a little bit, it won''t be like this!" Song Daguo shook his head.


    Li Hai looked towards Ye Tian: "Ye Tian, ??I know I was wrong, I will never treat you like that again in the future! I am blind, give me another chance!"


    "I just wanted to teach you a lesson, but you broke the old squad leader''s leg regardless of your classmates'' friendship. How can I let you go so easily?" Ye Tian sneered: "You can do it yourself!"


    After leaving, Ye Tian came to the old squad leader''s shed, groped a few times on the old squad leader''s leg, and then helped the old squad leader connect the bones: "Old squad leader, don''t worry, since it is your team''s project, no one will grab it." I have to go! I will tell Sister Mei when the time comes! The people under your command will have nothing to do!"


    "You still know Sister Mei?" The old squad leader was at a loss.


    "It''s more than just acquaintance! Ye Tian is the chairman of Guoan Group, and he is still good friends with the president of Huayi Group!" Liu Lei nodded aside: "Just now, Sister Mei withdrew the construction task of the entire Dibo Bay! "


    "Withdrawn? Is there something wrong with Li Hai?" The old squad leader looked surprised, but he finally realized it when he saw Ye Tian.


    And not far away, Li Hai pleaded to Sister Mei: "Sister Mei, give me another chance! The people in my engineering team have to work! My brothers still have to wait to support their families! "


    "It''s not that I didn''t give you a chance, it''s that you offended someone who shouldn''t be offended!" Sister Mei waved her hand: "Mr. Ye''s methods are so powerful, how can you easily offend him!"


    Li Hai collapsed directly to the ground. He finally got stuck to this point. He didn''t expect that just because of Ye Tian''s words, his life''s future would be ruined. For him, this was simply a turning point in his life.


    Li Meijia looked at Ye Tian distractedly, but he never expected that a son-in-law who came to visit could have such awe, Li Hai''s power was over, so he naturally couldn''t suffer with Li Hai.


    In the greenhouse, Ye Tian and the old squad leader had a great conversation, and the old squad leader''s leg injury was almost healed: "Ye Tian, ??your medical skills are really good! My leg seems to be much better!"


    "Of course!" Ye Tian said without hesitation, "Since I said I can cure your leg, there is no problem!"


    "Old squad leader, you may not know how powerful Ye Tian is! He is called a miracle doctor! Healing your little injury is nothing." Song Daguo chuckled lightly: "But the happiest thing today is that Li Hai finally went crazy. Can''t get up!"


    "We are all classmates, so why bother." The old squad leader shook his head.


    "As the saying goes, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend others! If he didn''t attack first, I wouldn''t do anything to him." Ye Tian shrugged: "But you don''t have to worry, old squad leader, this matter has nothing to do with you!"


    The old squad leader didn''t say anything, and felt helpless for a while, Ye Tian said so, so naturally he wouldn''t dominate Ye Tian''s thinking.


    After dealing with this matter, Ye Tiantian was about to leave the Dibowan construction site, but before he took a few steps, a figure blocked Ye Tian.


    "Li Meijia! You don''t want to stand up for Li Hai, do you?" Song Daguo said with a smile, "It''s unrealistic to want to do something with you as a woman!"


    "Look at what you said, what Li Hai did has nothing to do with me." Li Meijia shook her head quickly: "I have something to talk to Ye Tian about!"

 Chapter 390

    "What''s the matter? Just say it!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "And I don''t seem to have anything to say to you, right?"


    "Ye Tian, ??I was wrong at the beginning! Can you forgive me?" Li Meijia looked affectionately: "I know that when I was in school, I shouldn''t have betrayed you! I shouldn''t have done those things! But I regret it now! "


    "Regret? What do you regret?" Ye Tian shrugged: "I''m a married man now!"


    "I know! Of course I know." Li Meijia nodded quickly: "But I know that you are helpless, and you chose your current wife because of helplessness!"


    "Cough cough..." Song Daguo coughed a few times: "Li Meijia, you should stop disgusting us here! We have other things! I won''t be here with you!"


    Ye Tian also shrugged helplessly at the side. Although he knew that Li Meijia had no backbone, he never thought that Li Meijia was such a person that people looked down upon her at all.


    Song Daguo was driving the car, and Ye Tian was sitting in the passenger seat: "Xiaotian, Li Hai was ruined by your words, will he take revenge on you!"


    "You think I''m afraid of his revenge?" Ye Tian shrugged: "But you can buy this car?"


    "It''s only a few hundred thousand!" Song Daguo waved his hand: "If you buy a car, it will cost at least a million!"


    "That''s not bad! I want to buy a car recently!" Ye Tian nodded: "I''ll go to a car dealership myself at that time!"


    "It''s okay, I can go with you! I''ve done a lot of research on cars these days." Song Daguo patted his chest.


    Just as they were talking, there was an old man walking slowly in front of him. Song Daguo stepped on the brakes quickly, and the car stopped before reaching the old man, but what Song Daguo never expected was that the white-haired old man fell down directly. down.


    "What''s going on?" Song Daguo was startled, and hurried down: "Old man, what''s wrong with you!"


    "Young man, I was hit by your car! You can''t just run like this!" The white-haired old man said, "I''m an old man, I''m afraid I''m going to fall apart after being hit by your car! "


    "Old man, you must not wrong the good man, I was driving very slowly just now and stopped in time, how could I hit you!" Song Daguo quickly said: "You must have fallen down by yourself, right? "


    "If I hadn''t been hit by you, how could I have fallen to the ground!" The white-haired old man kept yelling, in a loud voice, which caused many people to come to watch: "Everyone, come and have a look, if you hit the old man with your car, you will die!" want to run!"


    "Pengci?" Ye Tian muttered, and Song Daguo at the side also had a deep understanding: "Old man, don''t go too far, you were the one who fell down just now! If you insist on relying on me, then It''s framing!"


    "I don''t care! You have to lose money today! If you don''t lose money, none of you will leave!" The white-haired old man looked pitiful.


    "The person who bumps into him will be held accountable, let alone the elderly! You must pay for it!" A lot of onlookers said, "The world is going downhill now! There are people like you! You want to run away when you bump into someone!"


    "I really didn''t bump into him." Song Daguo looked helpless: "This old man is obviously pretending! Don''t make a fuss here!"

 Chapter 391

    "Young man, if you bump into someone, you have to admit it! The old man has already fallen to the ground, so is it a fake?"


    "That''s right! Be the first line of traffic, so we can meet each other in the future! Since you bumped into someone, you will naturally have to pay the price!"


    Many onlookers pointed and feared, and were rather dissatisfied with Song Daguo''s actions.


    Ye Tian looked at the white-haired old man: "Old man, you should take a look, how much money we will give you to make this matter go away!"


    "If you don''t have one million and eight hundred thousand, you won''t be able to pass!" The white-haired old man said unceremoniously, "My old bones have already become like this, and I will be bedridden if I am bumped by you!"


    "One hundred and eight hundred thousand? I think you are crazy about money?" Song Daguo was quite angry: "Just now you fell down by yourself, but you blamed me! Do you really think that honest people are easy to bully? "


    "Young man, don''t speak so aggressively! If you speak like this, this matter will never end." The white-haired old man lying on the ground said coldly.


    "If my guess is correct, even if someone is really killed, the maximum compensation will be 11 million!" Ye Tian shrugged: "Old man, you want 1.8 million, doesn''t it seem unreasonable?"


    "There''s nothing unreasonable! If it''s not 1.8 million, hundreds of thousands are fine! Anyway, you can just take the money." The white-haired old man looked proud, as if such a thing was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "Why don''t you! I''ll take you to the hospital for an examination." Song Daguo said helplessly, "This way I can feel at ease!"


    "No, I just want money." The white-haired old man lay on the ground relentlessly: "If you don''t get money, nothing else will be easy!"


    Many people at the scene also saw the intention of the white-haired old man, and naturally knew that the white-haired old man was a prostitute, so they didn''t defend the white-haired old man anymore, and they all stood aside and watched the show.


    "Let''s do it! Let''s spend 1 million!" Ye Tian said, "After all, we hit someone!"


    "But..." Song Daguo''s face was ashen, he did not expect Ye Tian to say such a thing.


    "This young man is still fair!" Baifa looked at Ye Tian: "As long as you give me 1 million, I will never embarrass you! If anything happens in the future, I will bear the responsibility alone!"


    "Old man, you may have misheard, I don''t want to give you 1 million! I want to give this 1 million to your son!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, took out the key from Song Daguo, and the car moved back more than ten meters , the white-haired old man was also at a loss as to what Ye Tian wanted to do.


    "The maximum compensation for killing a person is 1 million! You are not dead yet! I will directly kill you, and 1 million will be transferred to your son''s account! This deal should be good, right?" Ye Tian''s voice sounded.


    "How dare you! You''re so reckless about human life!" The white-haired old man Tie Qing thought he could get a fortune, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to say such a thing, but he didn''t take his life seriously at all.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of! Is this a one million thing!" Ye Tian stepped on the accelerator suddenly, and the car rushed straight towards the white-haired old man.


    Song Daguo gasped, he never expected that Ye Tian would be so direct, if he hit him, the old man would probably die.


    Many people present also retreated one after another, feeling that Ye Tian was like a lunatic, even irrational.


    Seeing the car getting closer, the white-haired old man raised his throat in his heart, this is no joke.

 Chapter 392

    "The world is going down! It''s really going down!" The white-haired old man got up quickly and ran faster than a rabbit. There was no problem with the injury on his leg.


    Everyone''s faces were strange for a while. They didn''t expect the white-haired old man to be pretending, and he pretended to be decent. It''s not that Ye Tian used his trump card. I''m afraid he really can''t be forced to show his true form.


    "Ye Tian, ??you can do it! Even I was taken aback just now." Song Daguo gave him a blank look: "But it''s too dangerous to do this! If the old man walks slowly, the car will hit him directly!"


    "Don''t worry, everything is within my budget!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "If you meet such a character, if you don''t use more ruthless methods, he really thinks we are easy to bully!"


    "Xiaotian, you are really brave. If it were me, I would definitely not be able to do it." Song Daguo shook his head for a while.


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, if he wasn''t present today, Song Daguo would definitely be blackmailed.


    As soon as he returned to the company, Ye Tian saw a familiar car parked at the gate of the company, which looked very domineering.


    "Whose car is this? It''s blocking the main entrance of our company! This is too disrespectful to our Guoan Group?" Song Daguo frowned: "Should I send someone to let them move it?"


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "This car is very valuable, since they have already come, I will go to meet it myself!"


    This car belongs to the Su family, and it is a special car for the old matriarch. Ye Tian naturally knows it very well. Today, the old matriarch came personally, so he might have to talk about it again.


    In the CEO''s office, the old lady sat on a chair: "Qingya, this contract must be terminated! Qingya Pharmaceutical will not cooperate with you in a state of loss!"


    "Old Madam, you can''t justify this! This contract was signed by the Su Group. If you really want to breach the contract, it will cost at least several billion!" Su Qingya said with a smile: "Old Madam, but Those who have been in the business field should understand these market conditions!"


    "Are you threatening me?" The old lady''s voice was cold: "I can tell you that I am not threatened by you. Now, as your grandma, I order you to sign this contract! Su Shi Pharmaceutical You can¡¯t keep losing money.¡±


    "Then I will tell you now as the president of the Guoan Group that it is impossible for the Guoan Group to make concessions! It is even more impossible for the Su Group to have a chance to breathe!" Su Qingya said without hesitation: "You should know what I''m talking about, right? ?¡±


    "Su Qingya, isn''t that too much?" Su Qingyun frowned on the side: "The old lady came out in person, which means that if you don''t look at the face of the monk, you must also look at the face of the Buddha! How can you reject people thousands of miles away!"


    "I used to look at the Buddha''s face! Now I don''t even want to see the Buddha''s face!" Su Qingya said with a faint smile: "Su''s Pharmaceutical lowered the price of medicinal materials to deal with the Guoan Group! I shouldn''t be wrong, right? Madam, you want to ruin the contract with just one sentence, I''m afraid I can''t do it alone!"


    "What do you mean by that? Do you mean that your rights are inferior to that son-in-law? Or you don''t want to terminate this contract at all!" The old lady''s voice was cold: "Don''t forget, Su Shi Pharmaceutical is owned by your grandfather! Are you worthy of your grandfather? Are you worthy of the ancestors of the Su family?"


    .

 Chapter 393

    Su Qingya was speechless, it could be disrespectful to the old lady, or it could ignore the Su family, but he would never forget his kind grandpa.


    "Old Madam, are you playing the emotion card well?" Ye Tian walked in from the outside: "But isn''t it a bit bad to play the emotion card now!"


    "Ye Tian, ??you are just a door-to-door son-in-law, you don''t have a place to speak here, get out now!" the old lady said coldly, if it wasn''t for Ye Tian, ??his plan would have been completed long ago, but As for coming to the Guoan Group, he was a little humble.


    "Old lady, I''m afraid you haven''t figured it out yet! I''m the chairman of Guoan Group! I control the lifeline of Guoan Group! I''m the master here." Ye Tian said coldly: "Don''t you even know the priority? clear?"


    "You are just a door-to-door son-in-law! No equity, just a false job!" The old lady sneered and said, "If you want to try to be tough on me, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!"


    "Void job?" Ye Tian shrugged: "Nearly 80% of the shares of Guoan Group have been controlled by me! Doesn''t the old lady even know this?"


    "What did you say?" The old matriarch looked at Su Qingya with a gloomy face, "He is just a door-to-door son-in-law, yet you let him control the equity! Do you want to betray the Su family?"


    "Old Madam, isn''t what you said a little bit off?" Ye Tian smiled and said: "The Guoan Group is not able to rely on the Su family, but your Su family wanted to deal with the Guoan Group and did everything possible. , can¡¯t end now, and want to play the family card, it seems a bit inappropriate!¡±


    "You..." The old lady''s face was ashen: "You are just an outsider! I don''t want to talk to you!"


    "No, the real outsiders are you!" Su Qingya sneered: "If you want to rule the country and the security group to death, you are probably even more outsiders than outsiders!"


    "Su Qingya, remember what you said today!" The old matriarch turned and left, with anger in his eyes. As the highest controller of the Su family, he naturally has a great desire to control, but he didn''t Thinking that he would come here for nothing today and be humiliated by Ye Tian like this, this has never happened before.


    The old matriarch was waiting to leave, Ye Tian looked towards Su Qingya: "Don''t take it to heart, if you are merciful, Su''s pharmaceutical industry will definitely make a comeback, and our Guoan Group will be in danger by then!"


    "Don''t worry, I still see the big picture!" Su Qingya waved her hand: "The old lady wants to play the emotional card for me, but I won''t accept it! Since I was a child, the old lady didn''t value our lineage. , I have no relationship with him at all!"


    "Don''t say that! I know that in your heart, you still hope that the Su family can be as good as before!" Ye Tianxiaozi patted Su Qingya on the shoulder: "But don''t worry, when the Guoan Group is strong enough, the old lady will not dare to underestimate it. We are here!"


    "Yeah, I believe you!" Su Qingya nodded quickly: "If it wasn''t for your method, the Guoan Group might already be in crisis!"


    The old matriarch and Su Qingyun left the Guoan Group, their faces turned purple with anger. When they came to the Guoan Group today, not only did they fail to achieve their goal, but they were sent to the army instead. Naturally, this feeling is very uncomfortable.


    "Old Madam, this is actually normal!" Su Qingyun said helplessly, "We were the ones who harmed the Guoan Group first! No wonder they are!"

 Chapter 394

    After pouring a glass of boiling water, Ye Tian came to Su Qingya''s side: "I will take care of the company''s affairs, so you don''t have to work so hard in the future! With me in the company, there will be no problems!"


    "I know! Of course I know!" Su Qingya chuckled, "But can you explain to me? Since when did you become so capable?"


    "Ah? What did you say?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes: "Why can''t I understand?"


    "Don''t pretend! Ever since you were shocked by the electric shock! You seem to have become normal! It seems that your forehead was opened by the electric shock!" Su Qingya sneered: "Otherwise, you wouldn''t have become so smart!"


    "It seems that you are laughing at me!" Ye Tian gave a white look: "It is immoral for you to do so!"


    "No! How could I laugh at you." Su Qingya shook her head quickly: "You are my lucky star! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to stabilize Guoan Pharmaceutical, let alone develop to such an extent!"


    While they were talking, Shen Jiayi came in from the outside, holding an invitation card in her hand: "Chairman, someone outside brought an invitation card and asked me to deliver it to you personally!"


    "What invitation?" Ye Tian took the invitation with curiosity on his face, watched it carefully for a moment, then nodded: "I see, you go and do your work!"


    When Shen Jiayi left, Su Qingya was looking at Ye Tian: "What happened?"


    "Grandpa Shen''s 60th birthday is just three days away!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "It seems that I have to prepare some gifts!"


    "Mr. Shen? The Shen family from Qingzhou?" Su Qingya was a little curious. Although the Shen family is not a business giant, it has quite a powerful political power behind it. Under normal circumstances, not many people dare to provoke the Shen family easily, and there are quite a few. People wanted to curry favor with the Shen family, but they didn''t have the slightest chance.


    "That''s right! Mr. Shen personally invited me! Of course I''m going!" Ye Tian nodded: "I heard that Mr. Shen likes antiques the most. Would you like to accompany me?"


    "Go to the Antique City?" Su Qingya expressed some intentions, "I haven''t been there for a long time! I heard that you know a lot about antiques, so I want to go and have a look!"


    "Then we''ve made a deal! We''ll go to the Antique City after get off work!" Ye Tian nodded.


    Mr. Shen has always been a calm person, and he doesn''t like some vulgar things. Naturally, Ye Tian will not give any gold, silver and jewelry. It would be great if he could find good things in the antique market.


    At noon, in a bar, Li Hai was drinking wine in a dull mood, his face even more gloomy. Ever since Ye Tian''s incident, it can be said that his reputation has been ruined, and he can''t hold his head up in front of many classmates. A contractor in Bowan, after the deal was completed, he could even set up his own company, but Ye Tian ruined it.


    Even Li Meijia left him, which was naturally the biggest blow to him.


    Li Dayan came in from the outside, and sat down with a smile: "What''s going on? When did Ye Tian become the chairman of Guoan Group?"


    "Don''t mention it! I don''t know what''s going on!" Li Hai waved his hand: "If it weren''t for this kid, those men under my command would not leave me! If the Dibo Bay project can be completed, I should be able to Big bucks!"


    "It seems that the kid is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger on purpose! He hit you in the face during the class reunion, and made you unable to stand up afterwards!" Li Dayan frowned.

 Chapter 395

    "So no! If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t have become so miserable!" Li Hai said coldly: "But then again, Ye Tianhun is really not bad! Even the president of Huayu Group is also his friend!"


    "It seems that we were wrong." Li Dayan smoked a cigarette: "Now even Li Meijia has abandoned you, and now you have become a laughing stock in front of your classmates!"


    "Humph!" Li Hai slammed his cup at the table, his eyes were even more cold. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian, ??he would have been able to flourish and stand upright in front of his classmates, but now he Like a rat crossing the street, everyone shouted and beat him.


    "All of this was caused by Ye Tian! Are you planning to let him go like this!" Li Dayan asked again: "If it were me, I would definitely make this kid pay the price!"


    "Dayan, why didn''t I understand what you said?" Li Hai asked in surprise, "You mean to say?"


    "That''s right! Find someone to beat this kid up! It''s best if you can knock tens of millions! In this way, you and I will not lose!" Li Dayan nodded: "After all, if it weren''t for him, you wouldn''t have ended up like this end!"


    "Isn''t that good?" Li Hai frowned slightly: "Wouldn''t it be even more embarrassing if other students knew about this?"


    "How can we control so much now! This kid Ye Tian can be said to be a rich man! After we get his money, we will leave Qingzhou!" Li Dayan looked serious: "In this way, we won''t worry about everything. there is none left!"


    "Do you have someone in this area?" Li Hai asked in a low voice, "If you really plan to teach this kid a lesson, you have to do it carefully!"


    "Of course I know! A friend of mine has a few brothers under his command. As long as you can get 100,000 yuan, he can guarantee that kid Ye Tian will be subdued." Li Dayan said bluntly: "And he is the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy. disciple, the means are very powerful."


    "100,000 yuan?" Li Dayan frowned, it was changed from the contract, but he didn''t receive any money, plus he spent a lot before, and he didn''t have much left in his pocket: "Okay! As long as If he can handle that kid Ye Tian, ??100,000 will be 100,000!"


    "Then let''s do it tonight!" Li Dayan smirked: "This kid insists on fighting us, but we can''t blame us for being cruel!"


    Not long after, Li Dayan left directly. Li Hai drank a glass of wine, but his heart was sweating. Although he was not a good student in college, he would never do such a thing. Now being forced to do nothing, he might have no choice but to take this path: "Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian, ??if you hadn''t been bullying too much, I wouldn''t have let anyone deal with you! Don''t be cruel to me today!"


    A few hours later, Su Qingya and Ye Tian came to the Antique City, holding Ye Tian''s arm, looking like a couple.


    Came to a shop, Ye Tian walked in slowly, Su Qingya also looked around, there are many strange things in the shop, attracting his attention.


    "You two, what do you need? We have everything in the store! And all of them are genuine!" The boss with a big belly smiled and walked towards Ye Tian, ??looking quite friendly.


    "No way? If everything in the shop is real, why do we need experts?" Su Qingya asked.


    The boss with a big belly felt embarrassed for a moment. Most people who came to Antique Street knew that there were not many authentic products in Antique Street. If you want a few genuine products, you have to rely on your own eyesight.

 Chapter 396

    "Boss, there doesn''t seem to be any genuine products in your store?" Ye Tian glanced at the boss: "It seems that you are reluctant to spend money! You are not even willing to put some genuine products on the store?"


    "Little brother, you are joking. We are a small business. Whether we can find good things or not depends on personal ability!" The boss with a big belly said with a smile: "The whole antique street is like this. Walking down the street will definitely gain something!"


    "That''s not bad! If the street is full of authentic products, it''s too abnormal!" Ye Tian nodded and smiled.


    But at this time, a man came outside, holding a fan in his hand, wearing an ancient costume, he looked like a certain actor.


    "Young man, are you here?" The boss with a big belly hurried up to greet him: "What do you need? My store has everything!"


    "Why! Just looking at it casually." The playboy shook his fan: "My master, the old man is appraising things at the auction house! So come to your shop for a few laps!"


    "So that''s how it is." The boss with a big belly nodded quickly. The playboy has a lot of background. In the entire antique city, no one dares not to give face to the playboy, because this playboy is a true disciple of Master Han. He usually likes to wear ancient clothes. Also approachable.


    When the big belly boss stopped paying attention to him, the playboy quietly came to Ye Tian''s side: "Little brother, you don''t know much about antiques, right? This is a black shop! It''s all fake! Don''t be fooled!"


    "They''re all fake?" Ye Tian glanced at Mr. Hua, "Aren''t you afraid of offending the boss when you say this?"


    "There is nothing to offend! Knowing that it is a fake, but still displaying it in your own shop, this is ruining the reputation of our antique city!" The young man said proudly: "As a direct disciple of Master Han, Naturally, we must maintain the order of the antique city!"


    "Master Han?" Ye Tian was slightly surprised: "Being able to become a direct disciple of Master Han must have good eyesight!"


    "That''s natural!" The playboy nodded: "I think you are approachable, little brother, and you don''t look like a bad guy. I can take you to a good place! There should be a lot of treasures there!"


    "If there are really a lot, you''d probably have done it long ago!" Ye Tian shrugged: "But there is really nothing valuable in this shop!"


    While they were talking, an old man came over with a snakeskin bag on his back: "Boss, do you accept antiques here?"


    The boss with a big belly walked out: "Old man, you are from the countryside, what good things can you have?"


    "This is something handed down from the ancestors!" The old man put down the snakeskin bag, and took out an iron basin from it: "It is a thing used by the imperial palace! It can be said to be priceless! If there is no urgent matter at home, I will never Will sell him."


    "Imperial use?" Boss Dadu took a few glances: "How much do you plan to ask for?"


    "There is an urgent matter at home, so don''t ask for more, just give me 30,000 yuan! Only 30,000 yuan is needed, and my grandson''s surgery fee will be covered!" The old man said seriously: "This is a family heirloom! There will never be a fake !"


    "I think you are crazy, old man!" The boss with a big belly glanced angrily: "This thing is worthless! Let alone 30,000 yuan, even if it is 300 yuan, then I have to think about it! It''s just a Exquisite footbath! Do you want to get money from Antique Street?"

 Chapter 397

    "Boss, this is definitely the real thing! You must believe me!" The old man said with a serious face, "It is impossible for something passed down from the ancestors to be fake!"


    "Don''t talk to me about ancestral or not! I don''t believe it." The boss with a big belly waved his hand: "You''d better find someone else! Let me tell you, this pot is worthless, let alone a royal thing, I''m afraid Not even the age!"


    The old man looked helpless, he regarded the footbath as a treasure, but the shop owner didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Old man, this thing of yours looks old on the surface! I''m afraid it''s just a modern imitation! It can be considered to be of some value." The playboy said with a smile, "I''ll offer you 3,000 yuan, how about selling it to me?"


    "This... can''t be sold!" The old man shook his head: "I can''t sell it for less than 30,000 yuan! This is an ancestral item, and 30,000 yuan is not much! I can''t lose a penny."


    "Well, I originally wanted to help the old man, but now it seems that I can''t do anything." The playboy shook his head.


    The old man didn''t miss it either, he picked up the thing and left, it was his ancestral property, he knew it very well in his heart, naturally he couldn''t sell it cheaply, even if he was short of money, he couldn''t be unprincipled.


    "Old man, can I take a look at this thing?" Ye Tian stepped forward: "Maybe I can buy it!"


    "Of course!" The old man took the basin into Ye Tian''s hands.


    The shop owner shook his head aside: "Little brother, this is just a modern imitation, but it''s not worth a lot of money! Don''t be fooled by the old man!"


    "That''s right, it''s a modern imitation!" Playboy also nodded aside: "This thing is not worth a lot, but it''s not bad to buy it for a few thousand yuan and use it as a decoration at home!"


    "Not necessarily!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, looking at the old man: "Old man, I want 30,000 yuan! If I can, I will pay now!"


    "Of course! The little brother really has discerning eyes!" The old man praised for a while: "I am a royal thing. If I take it to the master for appraisal, it may be sold for several million!"


    Ye Tian was also straightforward, and took the things over after paying the money.


    The shop owner sneered: "Little brother is really rich! Spending 30,000 yuan for a fake product! It''s not worth it! There are so many things in my shop, you can choose any one, and it''s much better than that footbath !"


    "That''s right, brother, you were fooled." The young man also shook his head for a while.


    "I don''t think so, it''s indeed a royal thing!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "You only look at the surface, but not the inside! There is a seal on the back of this basin! You just didn''t look carefully!"


    Young Master Hua hurriedly looked over and found a seal behind the footbasin. The seal is a royal property: "How is it possible? It is obviously a counterfeit product, how can there be a royal seal?"


    "It looks like an imitation on the surface, but the surface is obviously plated with a lot of impurities, and the inside is the real body! So this basin is real! It is indeed an imperial use! If it is auctioned, it can sell for at least a few dollars. One million!" Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "This..." The shop owner was shocked, and even Young Master Hua was surprised. As a true disciple of Master Han, he didn''t notice it, which is a bit shameful.


    "Mr. Shen''s gift has been found." Su Qingya smiled: "I never thought that with 30,000 yuan, such a good thing can be found!"

 Chapter 398

    "Of course! In Antique Street, as long as you have enough eyesight! You can get things worth 10 times, or even a hundred times!" Ye Tian chuckled.


    "What Xiongtai said is indeed true, but I don''t know where Xiongtai''s master came from?" Hua Gongzi clasped his fists and asked, "My eyesight is actually better than mine!"


    "There is no teacher." Ye Tian smiled lightly, and pulled Su Qingya towards the jade room in Antique Street.


    There are many jade pendants in the antique street, since they are here, Ye Tian will naturally buy one for Su Qingya.


    "There is no school? That is to say, you can learn by yourself?" Young Master Hua chased after Ye Tian with a look of surprise. To meet such a powerful person, he naturally wanted to ask for advice.


    When he came to Yushifang, Ye Tian looked at Su Qingya: "This is Yushifang in Antique Street. The jade here is extremely pure. You can choose any one! I will give it to you."


    "Really?" Su Qingya was overjoyed, and looked at the many jade stones in Yushifang. He didn''t care about his own things, what he cared about was Ye Tian''s kindness to him.


    After watching carefully for a while, Su Qingya pointed to a piece of jade and began to stroke it. The surface of the jade was extremely smooth, making it look very delicate.


    "Miss, this piece of jade is 88,800! It is considered high-level in our jade room, and it matches the lady''s temperament just right!" the staff laughed.


    Ye Tian looked at another piece of jade: "How much is that piece of jade?"


    "Ahem... 888! The cheapest piece here!" The staff showed disdain: "And that piece of jade is cracked, otherwise the price wouldn''t be so cheap!"


    "Can you show me?" Ye Tian said seriously.


    In desperation, the staff took the jade into Ye Tian''s hands: "Our lowest price in Yushifang is usually 8888! This piece is just a damaged price!"


    After feeling for a while, Ye Tian looked at the staff: "I want this piece of jade! Help me pack it!"


    The staff looked contemptuous, and Su Qingya also looked at Ye Tian: "Is there something special about this piece of jade? Otherwise, why would you choose him?"


    "What''s so special? I think your boyfriend is not willing to spend money for you! That''s why I chose the cheapest one!" The staff took a look: "Girl, you have to keep your eyes open, or else you will arrive It''s time to regret it!"


    Su Qingya didn''t think so. Ye Tian was worth tens of billions, so naturally he wouldn''t care about tens of thousands of dollars. If it wasn''t for the jade issue, Ye Tian would not have chosen the cheapest one.


    "You still know me best, I think this jade is not simple! You will know when you bring it." Ye Tian laughed.


    After putting the jade on the rope, Ye Tian took it around Su Qingya''s neck. At first, Su Qingya didn''t feel anything, but then she felt a warm heat in his chest, which was constantly circulating in his dantian, making his whole body shudder. Get spiritual.


    "This jade can actually have such effects!" Su Qingya was shocked: "How do you know?"


    "I saw it just now." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "This kind of stone is priceless, and you can''t buy it with money! You are lucky today!"


    "Great!" Su Qingya nodded quickly: "Thank you, I like it very much!"


    "Is there anything special about this jade?" The young man asked curiously, "Can you lend me some?"


    Su Qingya frowned, but she couldn''t say no to it, so she took off the jade, and after Young Master Hua took it, she also exclaimed: "There is such a thing in the world!"

 Chapter 399

    "You are not lying to me, are you?" The waiter frowned for a while: "I am very clear about the things in my jade room, how could it have the effect you said?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try it yourself." The playboy brought the jade to the staff, and not long after, the staff felt a warm current pouring into their chests.


    "This... this jade has such an effect!" The staff was completely dumbfounded, and wanted to snatch the jade, but the playboy stepped aside first: "You know what it is for! The other jade belongs to someone else, Your jade house has already been sold, and you still want to take it back!"


    Young Master Hua handed the jade to Ye Tian, ??his eyes became more serious.


    "I won''t sell it anymore! We won''t sell this item in Yushifang!" The staff kept saying, "This is priceless jade! It''s definitely more than 888!"


    "It''s up to you! Since this item has already been sold, it must have been sold. How can you not sell it? We even paid for it." Su Qingya rolled her eyes: " You still have to be a little bit cheeky as a human being, right?"


    "This is something from Yushifang. If you don''t want to sell this thing, you can''t sell it!" The staff was rude: "I can refund you the money, but you must not take it away!"


    "You can''t say that! This thing has already been paid for, and it belongs to someone else. Why do you interfere?" The young man said coldly: "This is an antique street, you don''t want to play rascals, do you?"


    "That piece of jade is priceless, how could it be 888!" The staff member''s face was livid.


    "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to take back the things that have been sold?" Ye Tian shrugged: "Who is the owner of your Yushifang!"


    "You guys are waiting here! I''ll let my boss come over now!" The staff looked unfriendly. How could this kind of good luck be easily obtained by others? Isn''t it a loss for their Yushifang.


    "Little brother, you''d better leave quickly! I think they are vicious, and their boss is not a good person. He really forced you to hand over the jade, but the gain outweighs the loss." Hua Gongzi said.


    "It''s okay, I want to see what kind of tricks their boss has!" Ye Tian waved his hand.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man came out of Yushifang, smoking a cigar, looking very imposing, but when he saw Ye Tian, ??he slapped the staff on the face, and hurried to Ye Tian Walked over: "It turned out to be Master Ye! Just now our service was not good enough, please forgive Master Ye!"


    "You know me?" Ye Tian looked surprised, the middle-aged man seemed quite familiar with him, but he didn''t know him.


    The staff at the front desk were even more confused. They thought that middle-aged men would be rude to Ye Tian, ??but they didn''t expect to slap him directly. Such indiscriminate indiscrimination filled him with grievances.


    "How can you not know him! Betting on the king of the stone world! My most noble guest in Yushifang!" The middle-aged man flattered: "Even the stone king was defeated by you! This is what I saw with my own eyes!"


    "So it was at the stone betting conference!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "What are you going to do with this piece of jade?"


    "Of course it''s for Master Ye!" The middle-aged man said politely.


    Ye Tian was also straightforward, taking the jade into his pocket.


    When Ye Tian left, the staff looked at the middle-aged man: "Boss, who is that man!"

 Chapter 400

    Snapped¡­¡­


    Before the man''s voice fell, he was slapped hard again, his face flushed, and the staff next to him flinched even more.


    "Even the Stone King was defeated by him, and he was driven out of Qingzhou by ruining his family! I''m afraid you have taken the guts of a ambitious leopard! How dare you provoke him!"


    The staff looked shrunken, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian was actually Master Ye who won the Stone King. What''s even more ridiculous was that he was mocking Ye Tian just now for not being able to buy other jades, but he didn''t know that he was worth tens of billions.


    "Let me tell you, you will not be happy if you want to give birth to me! I will definitely not let you be happy." The middle-aged man''s voice was cold: "If you offend Master Ye because of this matter, you boy will not be able to bear it and walk away !"


    But at this time in the antique city, Young Master Hua hurriedly caught up with Ye Tian: "Brother, you don''t look like an ordinary person! From the man''s words just now, it''s not hard to hear!"


    "Ahem...why, you will have opinions!" Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    "Of course not! I want to make friends with my little brother!" Hua Gongzi said seriously: "You said just now that you have no teacher, but you know quite a lot about antiques! My master is the famous Master Han, the Antique Association President! I can recommend it for you and let him accept you as a disciple!"


    "Let Master Han accept me as an apprentice?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I think it''s better to forget it! I don''t seem to be interested in this!"


    "Brother, my master is the number one person in the antique industry in Qingzhou City! And he is the president of the Antique Association! If you can become his disciple, you may be able to enter the Antique Association in the future, and your reputation will be great!" The son boasted.


    "I really don''t have that intention." Ye Tian shrugged, not caring at all.


    "My God! My master is number one in the antique world! I''m so sincere! You don''t even care about it!" The playboy said with a grievance on his face, "You have to know how much benefit you can get in the future by worshiping him as your teacher! "


    "Master Ye?"


    At that moment, several voices rang out, one of which was very familiar to Hua Gongzi: "Master?"


    "It turned out to be Master Han!" Ye Tian clasped his fists together: "I just learned that Master Han is appraising antiques internally, so I wanted to go to say hello! I didn''t expect Master Han to come out!"


    "The antiques have been appraised! Master Ye is so interested that he came to the Antique City at night!" Master Han hurriedly clasped his fists together: "However, the antique city is more beautiful at night, and Master Ye is very interested."


    "Master, what are you talking about?" Young Master Hua was stunned: "You call him Master Ye! Isn''t that the same generation as you?"


    "Presumptuous! Master Ye is the vice president of the Antique Association! The actual ability is stronger than me! How can you be so rude." Master Han frowned: "Haven''t you apologized to Master Ye?"


    "No need! Master Han, you, Gao Tu, are quite interesting!" Ye Tian waved his hands, showing a chuckle: "Since I have nothing to do, I''ll just stroll around! Master Han, you can do whatever you want!"


    "Definitely, definitely!" Master Han clasped his fists, looked at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, and sighed in his heart, Ye Tian was young, but he was quite capable.


    "Master, what''s going on?" Hua Gongzi looked stunned: "He looks about the same age as me, how could he be admitted to the Antique Association? And he is also the vice president of the Antique Association?"

 Chapter 401

    "Hmph! Mr. Ye is very talented, and his eyesight is even better. Why can''t he get into the Antiques Association?" Master Han rolled his eyes: "You have to study hard. A person like Master Ye must be a dragon and a phoenix among people."


    Young Master Hua nodded helplessly. He thought he was already a young Chu Ao, but now it seems that he is not worth mentioning in front of Ye Tian.


    On the other side of the antique street, Su Qingya touched the jade around her neck, with joy on her face: "This piece of jade is really not simple! It can have such effects!"


    "Of course, if this piece of jade was an ordinary piece of jade, I would not give it to you." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I have already found the item, and I bought a piece of jade for you, should we go back?"


    "En! It''s getting late, it''s indeed time to go back." Su Qingya nodded.


    When they left the antique city and were about to go back, there were several figures walking towards them in front of them, and finally surrounded them.


    Ye Tian frowned slightly: "What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Of course I want to talk to you!" Li Hai walked over: "Ye Tian, ??you didn''t expect it? I will appear here!"


    "So it''s you!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Are you planning to show off your might in front of me?"


    "Show off your power? You caused me to lose the contract, if you don''t give me some compensation! You may not be able to leave today!" Li Hai looked uneasy, and looked at Su Qingya: "This is your wife? She really looks like a water spirit! "


    Su Qingya hid behind Ye Tian, ??her expression changed slightly: "Ye Tian, ??who is he?"


    "It''s just a college classmate!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Look at Li Hai, tell me directly, what do you want!"


    "What do I want? Of course, give me 10 million! Let''s get over this matter!" Li Hai said unceremoniously: "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t lose that contract, and neither would so many employees downstairs. leave me!"


    "That''s right! At least 10 million." Li Dayan nodded aside: "For a business as big as Guoan Group, 10 million is nothing to you, right?"


    "You''re right, 10 million is really nothing." Ye Tian nodded: "But why should I give it to you? Just you guys?"


    Li Hai''s face was gloomy, and he looked at a handsome man: "Brother Yong, it seems that this kid is really dishonest. If he doesn''t teach him a good lesson, he really doesn''t know what to do."


    Li Dayong came over and looked at Ye Tian: "I heard that you are the chairman of the Guoan Group, so why do you care so much when you are so rich? Why don''t you hand over the money, 10 million is not much! Save yourself the time and suffering. "


    "Is it just a few of you?" Ye Tian replied lightly: "I''m afraid it''s not enough for me to plug my teeth!"


    "Ye Tian, ??I think you are crazy?" Li Da''s eyes were not friendly: "For the sake of my classmates, I will give you another chance! Don''t be ignorant of flattery! You will be the one who will be embarrassed at that time! "


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t pay attention to how many people you called!" Ye Tian shrugged: "But you have to think carefully, if you want to touch me, I will definitely make you regret it!"


    "Ye Tian, ??I haven''t seen you for a few years and you are still the same as the school, you can pretend to be the same!" Li Hai sneered: "Do you know who this person is in front of you? He is a disciple of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy, you are not worth it in his eyes Mention! I advise you not to do something stupid."

 Chapter 402

    "You better be careful what you say! You will be held accountable for what you say." Su Qingya frowned: "Do you think you can do whatever you want with just a few more people?"


    "Hey, the president of Guoan Group is really scary when he speaks?" Li Hai sneered: "He is just a dog of your Su family, why do you care so much about him?"


    "Shut up! You are a dog!" Su Qingya''s eyes were cold. In his heart, Ye Tian had always been his husband, and it was the same before and now.


    "Li Hai, we are college classmates, and I don''t want to make it difficult for you. If you leave now, I will naturally not deal with you, but if you are stubborn! You will be the one who will regret it then." Ye Tian''s voice was cold : "You should know what I''m talking about!"


    "The tone is not small! I just don''t know if you have the ability!" Li Dayong stood up: "If you can catch my three tricks, I will let go of today''s matter! If you can''t handle it, then hand over 10 million! "


    "Three strokes?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Even if you use 30 strokes, it is impossible to hurt me at all!"


    "What an arrogant boy! Do you know Golden Knife Martial Arts!" Li Dayong sneered: "I am a disciple of Golden Knife Martial Arts! You dare to act wild in front of me!"


    "Brother Yong, what are you talking about with him! Kill him first!" Li Dayan said: "Take this kid away and then blackmail him!"


    Li Dayong was also not polite, and stepped directly towards Ye Tian, ??his eyes were even colder: "Your tone is too arrogant! I will teach you a lesson today!"


    Li Dayong was strong and strong, and there was a gust of wind wherever he passed. In that instant, he came in front of Ye Tian and smashed towards Ye Tian''s chest.


    "Small skills! Dare to be presumptuous in front of this deity!" Ye Tian sneered, and a silver needle flew out of his palm. Before Li Dayong could react, Li Dayong yelled and stepped back three steps, covering his eyes for a while.


    "Ah... my eyes! I can''t see my eyes!" Li Dayong screamed for a while, Li Hai and others panicked and looked at Li Dayong one after another.


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth! How dare you break ground on the head of Tai Sui!" Ye Tian patted his sleeves. If he didn''t act intimidating, the others would surely rush forward, and Su Qingya was right behind him, so Ye Tian chose to defeat the enemy with one move. No reservations.


    "Ye Tian, ??you actually disabled Li Dayong''s eyes! Do you know who he is?" Li Dayong''s face was ugly: "Do you know the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall?"


    "It doesn''t matter who he is!" Ye Tian shrugged: "If he doesn''t trouble me, I won''t trouble him either!"


    "Ye Tian, ??you''re going to be in bad luck!" Li Hai supported Li Dayong to leave, his face became even more gloomy. If Brother Li Dayong knew about this, it would definitely cause a commotion.


    Li Dayong''s elder brother is named Li Qiushui, he is the four direct disciples of the owner of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym, his strength is extraordinary, and he is quite famous in Qingzhou.


    After they left, Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian: "I seem to have heard of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy. They have a lot of background, so we won''t have any problems, right?"


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend others! They are the first to attack! If they are really unreasonable, I naturally have ways to deal with them." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "So you don''t have to worry."

 Chapter 403

    "By the way, he was blinded by something just now!" Su Qingya asked curiously, "Why did he lose his eyes in the blink of an eye?"


    "Of course it''s a silver needle! His eyes are useless." Ye Tian shrugged: "If they hadn''t provoked them first, I wouldn''t have shot them!"


    Su Qingya also frowned, if something big happened because of this incident, it would not be a good thing for Guoan Group.


    After sending Li Dayong to the hospital, Li Hai came to the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall, found Li Qiushui, but was severely slapped by Li Qiushui: "If anything happens to my brother, I will definitely make you look good!"


    "Brother Li, this matter has nothing to do with me! It''s all done by that Ye Tian." Li Hai looked aggrieved: "We just wanted to teach Ye Tian a lesson, but we didn''t expect that kid to be cruel!"


    "Hmph! How can a high-ranking person in the company know martial arts?" Li Qiu frowned, "How did he blind Dayong''s eyes?"


    "I don''t know the details, but it seems that the method is good!" Li Hai said repeatedly.


    There was a cold light in Li Qiushui''s eyes: "You go and give me a challenge letter! It means that in a week, I will fight him! Take revenge for my brother!"


    "Okay, let''s make a plan now!" Li Hai was overjoyed. He was worried about how to deal with Ye Tian. Now that Li Qiushui had made a move, he naturally didn''t have to worry about anything.


    You must know that Li Qiushui is not an ordinary person, but a direct disciple of the owner of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym, his strength is extraordinary, even a black belt master is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    After leaving the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall, Li Dayan looked at Li Hai: "Li Dayong''s eyes were stabbed blind, you, Ye Tian, ??are probably not ordinary people, and you don''t know where you learned martial arts. If we stay in Qingzhou again, we won''t What''s the problem?"


    "Why, are you scared?" Li Hai said coldly: "When you said you were going to deal with Ye Tian, ??you were so scared! Now you are scared like this!"


    "You don''t know! Li Dayong''s skill is not ordinary. Ye Tian can solve it in one go. I''m afraid he is very skillful. If he really wants to deal with us, we''re afraid..." Li Dayan frowned.


    "Okay, there''s no need to say more! If I can''t unload this kid for 8 yuan, I will be unwilling!" Li Hai said coldly.


    Not long after, Li Qiushui, a direct disciple of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy, sent out a letter of challenge, wanting to fight to the death with Ye Tian, ??the chairman of the Guoan Group. After the news came out, it caused quite a stir.


    Everyone in Qingzhou knows that the Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym is extremely famous, and the personal disciples are even more famous. All of them fly over the roof and walk on the wall. It can be said that they are very skilled. .


    At this time, there were a lot of headlines on the Internet, which also caused quite a stir. As soon as Ye Tian returned home, Lin Xiuying ran over: "What happened? Why did the people from the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy challenge you? Challenged?"


    "Initiate a challenge?" Su Qingya took the phone, and sure enough, she saw a lot of headlines, and even the number of pageviews had reached the peak of the day, which made him quite worried.


    "Challenge letter?" Ye Tian shrugged: "Since they want to exercise their muscles and bones, let them come to me!"


    Seeing Ye Tian being so indifferent, Su Qingya looked worried. After all, the Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym is a large martial arts gym, and there must be a lot of talents in it.

 Chapter 404

    In the courtyard of the Golden Knife Martial Arts School, a middle-aged man with a cigarette in his mouth was sitting on the grand teacher''s chair, looking at Li Qiushui: "What''s going on? The Golden Knife Martial Arts School never issued a challenge letter! You As a direct disciple of Golden Knife Martial Arts, why are you so reckless?"


    "Dayong was blinded by someone. I am his elder brother, so naturally I can''t stand by and watch." Li Qiushui clasped his fists and said, "I wanted to challenge him, but I never thought it would attract such a big attention!"


    "Hmph, Golden Knife Martial Arts has always been prudent. Now that the challenge book has been issued this time, we can only win and not lose!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "You should understand what I mean!"


    "It''s just a little bastard, master, don''t worry, he will never make that kid feel better!" Li Qiushui nodded quickly, with a cold look in his eyes.


    "I don''t think so! Although Li Dayong is not a true disciple, he is also a disciple of my Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy, and his skills are definitely not low, but he was blinded by someone, which shows that this person is not ordinary." The middle-aged man reminded: "If you are against him, be careful!"


    "Master, I''m afraid you think too highly of him! I think that kid is just a sneak attack!" Li Qiushui waved his hand: "If Master is quite shy about this matter, I can withdraw this challenge letter. Naturally, there are thousands of ways to deal with him!"


    "No need! I have kept a low profile for so many years in the Golden Knife Gym, and I am afraid that many people have forgotten that you must become famous in today''s battle! Let me show off the prestige of the Knives Knife Gym!" The owner of the Knives Knife Gym looked serious.


    "Master, don''t worry, everything is under my control." Li Qiushui nodded, "I want to see how that kid can wait! If he dares to accept this challenge, he will definitely die Ugly!"


    In the early morning of the next day, Li Haike, Li Dayan and others came to the Guoan Group with a letter of challenge. It seemed menacing, and everyone in the Guoan Group looked around.


    They knew that Ye Tian had some tricks, but they didn''t expect to provoke the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall. This is not an ordinary force.


    "Li Hai, are you arrogant enough?" Song Daguo came over, "You actually came to Guoan Group in a big way! Aren''t you afraid of being taught a good lesson?"


    "Song Daguo, don''t speak so harshly. You only rely on Ye Tiantian to become an executive! What''s there to be ashamed of?" Li Hai said coldly: "Now the Golden Knife Martial Arts School he offended , I came here this time to convey the letter of challenge! If he dares to accept it, he will go to Beidou Mountain in a week!"


    "Yes, we will have a duel at Beidou Mountain in a week!" Li Dayong nodded aside: "If he dares not take it, he will have to pay 100 million for medical losses!"


    "One hundred million?"


    Many staff present were surprised, but they did not expect that these two people would open their mouths without any shyness.


    "I think you guys are crazy about money!" Song Daguo gave him a blank look: "Even if Ye Tian doesn''t accept it, it''s impossible for him to give you any money. You must be so determined!"


    "I''ll take it! Why don''t you take it!" Ye Tian walked down the stairs and looked at Li Hai: "Go and tell Li Qiushui that I''ve accepted the challenge! I''d like to see if he can accept my challenge!" how!"


    "Ye Tian, ??you are really brave! Just wait, you will regret it!" Li Hai laughed instantly.

 Chapter 405

    Li Hai left, and Song Daguo looked at Ye Tian: "Xiao Tian, ??you don''t have to accept this challenge! Why do you follow their meaning?"


    "Because I''m not afraid of Li Qiushui at all!" Ye Tian shrugged: "I even really want to try what kind of methods he has, and what is the strength of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall!"


    Many staff members were stunned, not knowing what Ye Tian was thinking, let alone whether Ye Tian had the strength.


    "Chairman, are you too confident in yourself?" Shen Jiayi looked stunned: "I heard that Li Qiushui of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym is one of the four personal disciples of the master of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym!"


    "Of course I know!" Ye Tian nodded: "But you don''t have to worry about me! Didn''t I win the last stone betting challenge?"


    Seeing the calm expression on Ye Tian''s face, Shen Jiayi also stomped her feet angrily. In his eyes, Ye Tian was indeed stronger than he imagined, but this was an actual battle. It was said that it was a battle of life and death. agreement.


    It can be clearly written in the challenge letter, regardless of life or death, when the time comes to Beidou Mountain, whether you can go home with breath is a matter.


    Li Hai and Li Dayan left the company, and their eyes were even more smug: "This kid really doesn''t know how to live or die, dare to sign this challenge letter! When the time comes, let him go and never return!"


    "Of course! Li Qiushui personally strikes, how many people can stop him!"


    "But then again, we are classmates anyway. If he really died in Beidou Mountain, wouldn''t they have committed a heinous crime?"


    "This has nothing to do with us! It''s this kid who insists on being brave and says such ugly things!"


    Li Hai and Li Qiushui chatted repeatedly, and there was no trace of classmate affection in their words.


    As soon as Ye Tian turned around in the hall, he saw Su Qingya with her hands folded in front of her chest, she gave Ye Tian a blank look and walked towards the office. He naturally didn''t understand Ye Tian''s actions. Ye Tian could completely refuse this kind of challenge. After all, this is too dangerous, and it is not something that the company''s top management can casually participate in.


    It''s just that Su Qingya didn''t know that Ye Tian wanted to test his own abilities. He had long heard that the Golden Knife Martial Arts School has extraordinary attention and is quite famous in martial arts. Perhaps it would be the most effective to use his own disciple first. appropriate.


    "Chairman, someone is asking to see you outside!" Shen Jiayi ran over: "It looks like you are in a hurry!"


    "Let him in!" Ye Tian was curious.


    Not long after, several men came to Ye Tian''s office, and their expressions were even more dignified: "My lord, I heard that you are going to challenge the direct disciple of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy?"


    "You guys are quite well-informed!" Ye Tian nodded, "That''s right, since I''ve already agreed to it! Of course I''m going to do it!"


    Ba Ye frowned slightly: "My lord doesn''t know that the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall is not an ordinary force. With my lord''s strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with Li Qiushui, but the master of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall is very powerful. If I offend him, I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid what?" Ye Tian shrugged: "Could it be that even your Dragon Palace is afraid of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall?"


    "My lord doesn''t know that there was a conflict between the Dragon Palace and the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall. The masters of the four main halls and the hall master fought together, but they were still defeated by the master of the Golden Knife Gym!" Ba Ye said seriously: "I heard that the Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym The owner of the dance hall is a young martial artist! His strength should not be underestimated!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this matter!" Ye Tian waved his hand.

 Chapter 406

    Ba Ye''s face changed slightly: "This incident has alarmed many hall masters, and they are rushing to Qingzhou!"


    "It''s just a trivial matter, why should they care so much?" Ye Tian shrugged helplessly: "Aren''t you too surprised?"


    "My lord doesn''t know something. If you beat Li Qiushui, the master of the Golden Knife Pavilion will definitely attack! At that time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to stop the master of the Golden Knife Pavilion with the strength of the master alone!" Eighth Master looked serious.


    "You underestimate me!" Ye Tian shrugged: "I''m not as weak as you think! Even if the Master of the Golden Knife Pavilion takes action, it may not be able to do anything to me!"


    "I hope I''m thinking too much." Ba Ye immediately apologized with a smile: "My lord''s strength is extraordinary, I''ve heard of it a long time ago!"


    "Okay, you don''t need to flatter me here, since I have already agreed to the challenge letter, I will definitely go!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I want to use the people from the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall for a while then!"


    Ba Ye didn''t say much, and left in a hurry, feeling a little worried in his heart, he is the highest commander of the Dragon Palace in Qingzhou, if something happened to Ye Tian, ??he would bear the brunt.


    As soon as he left, Song Daguo walked in, followed by Li Chunyun: "Xiaotian, the old squad leader is here."


    "Old squad leader, are your legs okay? Why did you come to me?" Ye Tian hurriedly got up: "You didn''t even say hello, it happens that I have nothing to do here, and at noon, let''s go to the restaurant for a drink !"


    "I heard that because of Li Hai, you blinded a disciple of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy?" The old squad leader frowned, "I''m all to blame for this. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have caused Li Hai to lose his job. Hai would not have acted so aggressively."


    "Old squad leader, what are you talking about!" Ye Tian raised his eyebrows: "Li Hai''s tricks are not right, and you are being bullied, how can I stand on the sidelines!"


    "That''s what you say! But now that you have caused such a big problem, how do you solve it? Are you really going to Beidou Mountain for a decisive battle?" The old squad leader looked serious: "This is absolutely impossible! It''s time to die!"


    "That''s right, Ye Tian has to think carefully about this matter!" Song Daguo nodded: "After all, this is not a joke! Li Dayong is Li Qiushui''s younger brother, and he will definitely not let you go easily. Now you sign the challenge letter He won¡¯t keep his contract even more.¡±


    "Don''t worry! Since I dare to sign the challenge letter, I must be sure!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "So you don''t have to worry so much!"


    Seeing Ye Tian being so serious, the old squad leader and Song Daguo were also at a loss. They didn''t know where Ye Tian''s confidence came from. Even if he was a boxing champion, it was not worth mentioning in front of Li Qiushui. How could Ye Tian defeat him.


    At noon, Ye Tian brought the old squad leader to the small restaurant, and everyone started drinking. When they were in school, they often went to the small restaurant to get together. Now in the small restaurant, they naturally have more unique feelings. That kind of high-end restaurant, on the contrary, feels a little too formal.


    "Old squad leader, do you remember that when you lost money in the class, Li Dayan insisted that I stole it?" Ye Tian smiled: "If you hadn''t testified for me at that time, I''m afraid I would have jumped into the Yellow River. It can''t be cleaned!"


    "It''s all in the past, why do you still remember it so clearly?" The old squad leader chuckled.

 Chapter 407

    In the past few days, Master Ye of Qingzhou will have a decisive battle with the disciples of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy. This matter has been widely spread, and it can even be said to be a household name.


    The Golden Knife Martial Arts School has always been low-key, and it has never declared war in such a high-profile way before, but now that its direct disciples go out in person, they are sure to be a hit.


    A lot of people came to the banquet hall inside the Baixing Hotel. They were dressed in exquisite and elegant clothes, and they were all of high status. The old man of the Shen family hadn''t arrived yet, but there were already many distinguished guests.


    As we all know, the Shen family has quite a status in the whole Qingzhou, controlling the lifeblood of the political power, not ordinary business enterprises can shake it, the old man''s 60th birthday, naturally many people will come to pay respects.


    People were coming and going, and Wang Lulu was holding his father''s hand, looking around, looking rather strange: "The Shen family is really different, they can hold a banquet in this Baixing Hotel! If you get married in the future, you can It would be great to hold a grand banquet here!"


    "The Baixing Hotel is quite expensive! But as long as you can find a son-in-law who is fast and fast, it is not difficult." Boss Wang said with a smile: "After all, my daughter is so good, and it is not difficult to find a rich and powerful person." What a problem!"


    "Dad, look at what you said! I''m so embarrassed!" Wang Lulu smiled awkwardly. He was honored to be able to accompany his father to attend Mr. Shen''s 60th birthday today.


    "Uncle Wang, this is Miss Lulu, right?" A young handsome man looked at Wang Lulu, "Hello, my name is Liu Zihuai! I''m the young master of Liu''s enterprise!"


    "Liu''s company?" Wang Lulu was slightly startled: "Is it the bull market company that will soon squeeze into the top 10 in Qingzhou?"


    "That''s right, I didn''t expect Miss Wang Lulu to be so clear!" Liu Zihuai was quite polite: "I think Miss Lulu doesn''t know much about Baixing Hotel, so I can take you around! I just don''t know if Miss Lulu appreciates it or not? "


    Wang Lulu blushed, and glanced at Boss Wang: "Dad, Mr. Liu and I will go for a stroll, you can just walk around!"


    Seeing Wang Lulu and Liu Zihuai walking towards the other direction of the Baixing Hotel, Boss Wang also shook his head: "Sure enough, the girls are not allowed to stay. They just said a few words, and they were abducted by them!"


    Wang Lulu and Liu Zihuai walked together, but their expressions were proud. At the banquet, he still felt inferior, but with Liu Zihuai by his side, he instantly felt that his aura was much stronger.


    Although Liu''s company did not enter the top ten in Qingzhou, it is a company with great potential. If he can marry into the Liu family, he will definitely be a young lady in the future.


    "Miss Wang, this Baixing Hotel is very big. There are many entertainment facilities on the fifth floor. Let''s go there and have fun! Come back when the banquet starts!" Liu Zihuai said with a smile: "Mr. Shen hasn''t arrived yet, We don''t have to worry so much."


    "Everything is up to you!" Wang Lulu nodded: "Just follow Mr. Liu''s wishes!"


    Liu Zihuai was a little happy in his heart, as expected, as the young master of Liu''s enterprise, no matter which woman he fell in love with, he could win his heart.


    With the continuous flow of people, there was a figure standing at the door of Baixing Hotel, followed by two men.


    "Master, why don''t you let the two of us wait here? There are still many guests to take care of inside!" A man reminded: "If Mr. Ye comes, I will personally take him inside!"

 Chapter 408

    "No!" Shen Haoran waved his hand: "Old man, I''m waiting at the entrance of the hotel, how can I disobey the old man''s wishes!"


    The few men next to him didn''t say much. They naturally didn''t dare to disobey the order given by the old man himself. This made them a little puzzled. What kind of identity is Ye Tian? treatment.


    While they were talking, Ye Tian and Su Qingya came to Baixing Hotel, and Shen Haoran hurried forward to greet him: "Mr. Ye, you are here! Please come inside!"


    "Isn''t this Mr. Shen?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Why are you standing outside the hotel?"


    "The old man personally ordered you to wait outside the hotel for Mr. Ye''s arrival!" Shen Haoran said with a serious smile, "This is the old man''s death order, I dare not disobey it!"


    "The old man has a heart!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I am just an ordinary person, so why should I have this kind of treatment!"


    "Mr. Ye was just joking. If it wasn''t for Mr. Ye, the Shen family would have lost all children and grandchildren! What kind of kindness is this!" Shen Haoran looked solemn.


    Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian in amazement. She naturally knew that Ye Tian had a high status and had saved someone''s life from the Shen family. What she never thought was that the Shen family would respect Ye Tian so much.


    When he came to the hall, Shen Haoran pointed to the box on the side: "You have interviewed in a rest area. If Mr. Ye is tired, you can wait there. The hall is too noisy, I''m afraid it will disturb Mr. Ye!"


    "I''m not that hypocritical!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Today is the old man''s 60th birthday, you must have many other things to do, so don''t waste your time here!"


    "Thank you Mr. Ye for your understanding!" Shen Haoran clasped his fists together: "If there is anything, Mr. Ye just needs to know about it, and I will go to work first!"


    After he left, Su Qingya glanced at Ye Tian: "I really didn''t see it! Your treatment is much higher than mine!"


    "Ahem... I can''t help it, maybe I''m too handsome!" Ye Tian coughed lightly: "There is a lounge inside, you can go there and rest for a while! I''ll call you out when the banquet really starts. !"


    "Okay, I happen to be a little tired." Su Qingya nodded.


    When Su Qingya entered the private room, Ye Tian sat by the table and ate a piece of pastry, looking a little relaxed, but what he didn''t expect was that the taste of the pastry was extremely special, which made him greedy.


    After eating the pastry in his hand, he saw Wang Lulu walking towards this side, followed by a man.


    Seeing Ye Tian at this time, Wang Lulu''s eyes showed amusement: "Hey, isn''t this the son-in-law who came to visit? Why did you come here? This is the 60th birthday of the old man of the Shen family! It''s not a place you can come!"


    "I''m also curious, why are you here?" Ye Tian smiled faintly, eating a pastry in his mouth.


    "Who is this gentleman?" Liu Zihuai asked with a smile, "I''m actually interested in eating pastries here!"


    "It''s just a door-to-door son-in-law! It''s embarrassing to say it, but he and I are still classmates!" Wang Lulu shrugged.


    Liu Zihuai smiled faintly, and said to Ye Tian: "I am Liu Zihuai of Liu''s enterprise, the future successor!"


    "Oh!" Ye Tian replied, not taking it seriously at all.


    Liu Zihuai was a little surprised. His family background is not bad, so if you can usually hear his identity, you will definitely be shocked.

 Chapter 409

    "Ye Tian, ??this is the place for Mr. Shen''s 60th birthday! It''s not a place to eat for free! Do you have an invitation card? Just come here randomly?" Wang Lulu said coldly: "If I call the security guard over then, it will be enough You drink a jug!"


    "Whether I have an invitation card or not doesn''t seem to matter to you, right?" Ye Tian glanced at it: "Wang Lulu, you have quite a lot to do!"


    "I think your wings are stiff! How dare you talk back to me!" Wang Lulu looked unfriendly: "Believe it or not, I will let the security guard kick you out right now?"


    Many people nearby heard this and looked sideways, not knowing what happened.


    "If you really have that ability, you can give it a try." Ye Tian shrugged: "We are all classmates, I don''t want to embarrass you too much!"


    "I should have said this sentence!" Wang Lulu sneered: "Everyone present here is a person of status, and they have all received invitations, but you came in casually without an invitation, and you are still eating here. Shout out! You''re such a petty theft, you''ve completely embarrassed the class!"


    "Brother, why don''t you go out now!" Liu Zihuai shook his head: "If this matter becomes serious, your face will be dull! Today is Mr. Shen''s birthday banquet, which made the Shen family unhappy , but it¡¯s a big deal!¡±


    "You are really good at picking up the east wind!" Ye Tian shrugged, still eating the pastry: "I was brought in by someone, and the invitation was lost at home, is this an explanation!"


    "You don''t even look at your identity, you''re just a son-in-law visiting, and you can receive the invitation?" Wang Lulu glanced contemptuously: "It''s not that I look down on you, you really don''t have the ability!"


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, even if he said that he was brought in by Shen Haoran, Wang Lulu wouldn''t believe it, so he might as well just keep silent.


    "Director Li, can you come here?" Liu Zihuai called out.


    A management officer came over: "Mr. Liu, is there anything I need to order?"


    "He came in without an invitation, eating and drinking here! It''s better to drive him out quickly! If Mr. Shen finds out and disturbs its nature, it won''t be good for you!" Liu Zihuai said: " Director Li, you are in charge of security, if the management is not in place, then it will be dereliction of duty!"


    Director Li frowned and looked at Ye Tian: "Little brother, do you have an invitation card?"


    "I left my invitation card at home, and Shen Haoran brought me in when I came in!" Ye Tian shrugged: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask your young master!"


    "You''re just a son-in-law who comes to visit, and you know how to eat and drink all day long! How could the old man of the Shen family know you?" Wang Lulu looked contemptuous: "You still want to be led in by someone in person, who do you think you are?"


    Director Li also frowned. According to the normal situation, the people who could be brought in by Shen Haoran in person had a lot of background, but Ye Tian didn''t look like a powerful person, which made him a little embarrassed.


    "Director Li, what are you still doing?" Liu Zihuai frowned, "For a person like him, why don''t you kick him out!"


    Liu Zihuai is a fool, if he wants to please Wang Lulu, he must deal with Ye Tianxia ruthlessly.


    "Little brother, since you don''t have an invitation, please leave the banquet immediately!" Director Li looked at Ye Tian: "We don''t entertain people who eat and drink here!"

 Chapter 410

    Many people present also looked at Ye Tian with disdain. Naturally, they had seen a lot of people like Ye Tian, ??and they naturally wanted to see Ye Tian''s good show.


    "presumptuous!"


    Director Li was about to speak again, when a sonorous and forceful voice sounded, Shen Haoran walked in from the outside, looking straight at Director Li: "You are blind, how dare you disrespect Mr. Ye!"


    Snapped!


    Shen Haoran slapped him, and quickly turned to look at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, I made a mistake just now, and I didn''t notify all departments! You are wronged!"


    Everyone at the banquet was dumbfounded, Wang Lulu was even more surprised, Director Li was baffled, he thought Ye Tian was just a rambunctious brat, but now it seems that he was completely wrong, Ye Tian was indeed led in by Shen Haoran himself, It must be an important person of Mr. Shen.


    "It''s okay! Today is Mr. Shen''s 60th birthday, so don''t make it so exaggerated!" Ye Tian waved his hand.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Shen Haoran cupped his fists and looked at Director Li: "After finishing work today, go to the Finance Department to pay your salary and leave! My Shen family will never hire you!"


    Director Li''s face was livid, but he knew that he had offended someone who shouldn''t be offended today. He probably had no way out and could only choose to compromise.


    "Liu Zihuai, you are only from a second-rate family! How dare you offend Mr. Ye here?" Shen Haoran turned around abruptly.


    "This... I don''t know, I don''t know that he is Mr. Ye!" Liu Zihuai looked nervous. He had heard that there was a Mr. Ye in Qingzhou. Offended.


    "I don''t care if you know or not, get the hell out of the Baixing Hotel right now!" Shen Haoran said coldly, "If my dad finds out about this, your Liu business will be in danger!"


    "I''m going, I''m going to go!" Liu Zihuai nodded quickly, and scrambled to the outside, with an extremely embarrassed expression.


    "Mr. Ye, take a good rest! When the old man comes, we can start the banquet then." Shen Haoran said with a smile.


    Ye Tian waved his hand, and hearing the noise in the hall, Su Qingya from the box also came out: "Xiao Tian, ??what happened?"


    "It''s nothing! You can rest in the box! It''s just a misunderstanding." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    Wang Lulu was dumbfounded for a while, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to have such great power, what''s more, he didn''t expect that Ye Tian''s wife had such eyesight, and that kind of temperament was beyond his comparability, as if it was born with her.


    "How is this possible? Didn''t you become someone else''s lackey? A door-to-door son-in-law?" Wang Lulu couldn''t be confident.


    "You''re right, I''m indeed the door-to-door son-in-law, but I''m also the chairman of the Guoan Group!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Master Ye in the antique world! Mr. Ye in the stone gambling world!"


    "It''s all about you? So it''s all about you?" Wang Lulu took a few steps back. In his heart, Ye Tian was just a wimp, a son-in-law at the bottom of the door, but the reality was not as he thought. Everything is not as he imagined.


    "The old lady of the Su family is here!"


    As a voice sounded, everyone turned their attention. At the gate of the banquet hall, there was an old woman with a cane. Such sharp eyes.

 Chapter 411

    Who was behind Su Qingyun, his face was filled with arrogance, their Su family can be regarded as a famous family in the entire south of the Yangtze River, and although everyone present was also a famous family, they were far behind.


    "It turns out that the old lady of the Su family came to the door!" Shen Haoran hurriedly cupped his fists: "Please take a seat!"


    "Today is the old man of the Shen family''s 60th birthday. The last time the old man of the Shen family went to pay my respects, this time I naturally have to come in person." The old lady''s voice was sonorous and powerful.


    "Thank you, old matriarch!" Shen Haoran clasped his fists together. It was naturally an honor for the Shen family to have the old matriarch of the Su family pay their respects. Not too close.


    Su Qingyun was silent with whom, but it attracted many women to wait and see. The people present were the backbones of some small companies. They all knew that Su Qingyun was the grandson of Su''s parents, and he would surely rise to the top in the future and become the successor of a famous family.


    If they could marry into a wealthy family, they would naturally look forward to it, but it''s a pity that Su Qingyun''s eyes were so serious that he didn''t pay attention to everyone present at all, but Ye Tian who was in the corner frowned slightly.


    He had always looked down on Ye Tian, ??thinking that Ye Tian was far from him, but now in comparison, Ye Tian is no worse than him. The entire Su''s Pharmaceutical Industry was played by Ye Tian in the applause, although the Su Group has no Big problem, but also lost a lot of money.


    Wang Lulu looked at Ye Tian from the corner, with mixed feelings in his eyes. He had always looked down on Ye Tian, ??but now Ye Tian was clearly above him, which was a great blow to him.


    Just like an inconspicuous person suddenly became unattainable, he was naturally quite unbearable in his heart.


    "Lulu, what''s going on?" Boss Wang came over: "Why did you offend Mr. Ye? When did you offend Mr. Ye?"


    He was quite anxious. Ye Tian was the chairman of the Guoan Group, and his status was not trivial. He also had various other identities. In the entire Qingzhou, everyone knew everyone.


    "He''s my classmate! He''s my college classmate." Wang Lulu said in a low voice, "It''s just that I never thought that he would be able to get so far! I always thought he was a mud leg!"


    "It turned out to be your classmate! It''s easy to handle." Boss Wang was overjoyed: "Go and apologize to him as soon as possible, and pray for his forgiveness. Maybe he can help us in the future!"


    "Impossible, how could he forgive me when I treated him like that!" Wang Lulu shook her head: "Dad, don''t think too much about it!"


    Boss Wang frowned, and walked directly towards Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, are you Lulu''s classmate?"


    "Boss Wang?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I don''t know what to do?"


    "Lulu is young, so she doesn''t understand many things! I''d rather not be as knowledgeable as him!" Boss Wang said with a quick smile, "If there is anything that is not thoughtful, I hope Mr. Ye can advise me!"


    "Boss Wang is joking, I dare not!" Ye Tian shrugged.


    Wang Lulu was ashamed, but he didn''t expect that his father would be so proactive, which made him feel embarrassed.


    Su Qingya came out from the box, holding Ye Tian''s hand, looking peaceful, Wang Lulu was extremely ashamed, he was much weaker than Su Qingya in terms of looks alone, and his job was even worse.

 Chapter 412

    "The old birthday boy is here! The old birthday boy is here!"


    A voice sounded, and an old man came to the banquet hall surrounded by the crowd. He looked a lot older, and everyone around him got up one after another. The real birthday star came, and they naturally dare not neglect easily.


    The regime controlled by the Shen family in Qingzhou is quite powerful, so how dare they neglect it easily.


    "Everyone, please sit down! Everyone, please sit down!" Mr. Shen clasped his hands together, his face even more amiable.


    Many people present also complimented, but they would never shy away from anyone who could please the Shen family. After all, the Shen family is a big boat, and if they can jump on this big boat, there will definitely be a lot of benefits in the future.


    "Mr. Shen, you still look so young and energetic?" The old lady said with a smile, sitting on the main seat of the banquet, her expression was even more indifferent.


    The Su family can be regarded as a famous family in the entire Jiangnan area. As the loser and the highest person in power, the old lady still has a charming charm, and her words are sonorous and powerful, and she will never let her eyebrows down.


    "The old eunuch is joking! He has already passed his sixtieth year, and I''m afraid he doesn''t have many years left to live!" Mr. Shen waved his hand: "It''s really a blessing for me, Mr. Shen, to be able to come here today to pay my respects!"


    "The old man was joking." The old lady smiled lightly, and her expression was even more indifferent.


    But at this moment, Mr. Shen looked around and didn''t see Ye Tian, ??so he was a little curious: "Mr. Ye, are you coming to my birthday party today?"


    "Old man, where is Mr. Ye!" Shen Haoran pointed to the corner.


    "You bastard! Mr. Ye is a distinguished guest of my Shen family! How can Mr. Ye be in the corner!" Mr. Shen personally served the main banquet, and walked towards Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, come here and be safe!"


    "The old man is still as old and strong as before!" Ye Tian stood up and smiled, his expression even more indifferent.


    "Mr. Ye is a distinguished guest of my Shen family, how can he sit in the second guest seat!" Mr. Shen said with a serious face, "Please also invite Mr. Ye to go to the main seat with me!"


    "I''m afraid this is not good! Above the main seat are all seniors! Wouldn''t it be senseless for me to sit on it as a junior?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Besides, if I sit on it, some people may not be happy !"


    Sitting on the throne, the old matriarch felt a stabbing pain on his face. He did not expect that Ye Tian would say something like this, obviously slapping him in the face and saying something wrong with him.


    "Today is a banquet for me, Mr. Shen. If anyone is unhappy, they can leave on their own! Mr. Shen didn''t welcome him!" Mr. Shen said forcefully, "Even if you neglect anyone today, you can''t neglect Mr. Ye!"


    Many banquet guests present were slightly shocked. They had naturally heard of Mr. Ye''s name, but they did not expect Ye Tian to be treated like this by Mr. Shen.


    "Old Madam, you have to hold your breath!" Su Qingyun reminded: "We represent the entire Su family! The Shen family controls the Qingzhou government! We can''t deal with it! We must think twice before doing anything. !"


    "Okay! I''m an older generation anyway! Naturally, I know that Mr. Shen is talking about me, but I won''t care about it like him!" The old lady waved her hand, but her figure was trembling with anger.


    For the sake of the son-in-law of the Su family, Mr. Shen did not take it seriously when he made such a statement. In his opinion, it was simply a provocation.

 Chapter 413

    Ye Tian was brought to the main banquet and sat with many older generations. Although the old matriarch was upset, he didn''t get angry. Today is the 60th birthday of old man Shen. The old matriarch is a foreigner, so he will naturally have a sense of proportion.


    In the corner, Wang Lulu looked at Ye Tian as if looking at a god. The dazzling halo made him feel ashamed. What''s even more ridiculous was that he always thought that Ye Tian was just a worthless son-in-law.


    "Lulu, if Mr. Ye can be treated like this by Mr. Shen, he must be your father''s nobleman in the future!" Boss Wang said, "You must not offend him in the future!"


    "Dad, I naturally know what you said, but it''s a pity that I have offended him!" Wang Lulu looked helpless. made a fool of myself.


    At the main banquet, Mr. Wang toasted to Ye Tian again and again. In fact, he could only understand his eyes and toasted to Ye Tian one after another. The old lady sat aside and put on a face, naturally she was very unhappy.


    Everyone here is a business bigwig, even if Ye Tian is the chairman of Guoan Group, it is impossible for many seniors to toast him.


    "Mr. Ye, you are young and promising! I have heard that you are not only the director of the Guoan Group, but also a genius doctor of the generation! It is like the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing forward the waves ahead! Each wave is higher than the wave!" The white-haired old man laughed. : "To be able to drink together at the same table today is a fate!"


    "Seniors, be polite!" Ye Tian drank the wine with a bold expression.


    "There is no tutor at all! Everyone here is senior! How can you let them toast you?" The old lady snorted coldly: "No tutor means no tutor!"


    "Old Madam, where did you start?" Mr. Shen frowned: "I am going to toast Mr. Ye to respect Mr. Ye! What does this have to do with family education? The old matriarch said this, but he has nothing to do with it. No quality at all!"


    A few old men nearby looked at the old matriarch, but they didn''t dare to say anything, the Su family is huge like you, even if they are like them, they dare not offend easily, only Mr. Shen is still not afraid.


    "Ahem... Mr. Shen was joking. The old matriarch is just talking casually. Don''t be angry." Su Qingyun laughed quickly.


    "Old Madam, if a person wants to be respected by others, he must know how to respect himself!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You are Qingya''s grandma, so I don''t care about what you said just now!"


    "What! Are you going to do something to me?" The old lady sneered, "Your Guoan Group operated in secret to get Su''s Pharmaceutical to sign a contract for several years! I haven''t settled this matter with you yet!"


    "I still say the same thing! If the old matriarch has any abilities, he can use them!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "No matter what the old matriarch has, I will take care of it!"


    "Hmph!" The old matriarch snorted coldly, stood up and said to Mr. Shen, "Mr. Shen, today''s birthday is over! I won''t bother you here to reminisce about the past!"


    "No!" Mr. Shen said simply, the Shen family is quite well-known in Qingzhou, not even weaker than the Su family, so naturally he would not take the old lady seriously.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Su Qingya didn''t say much, but looked at it very indifferently. Although the Su family was related to him by blood, the old matriarch was not a kind person, so he naturally didn''t care.


    Seeing the old lady leave, many people whispered at the banquet, but they did not expect that Ye Tian''s status was even more powerful than the old lady of the Su family.

 Chapter 414

    "Mr. Ye, we all know that you are at odds with the old lady of the Su family!" Mr. Shen smiled and said, "But don''t worry, Mr. Ye, I made Mr. Ye a friend. As for what the old lady Su thinks, I don''t care!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Shen, for your love!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, "I didn''t expect some things at home to attract the attention of many people!"


    "Of course! We know exactly how the old lady of the Su family treated Mr. Ye!" Shen Haoran said with a smile: "As long as Mr. Ye needs it, you can bring it to our Shen family no matter what in the future!"


    Although the faces of everyone present were calm, their hearts were naturally touched when they heard these words.


    When the banquet was over, Ye Tian dragged Su Qingya out of the Baixing Hotel. Wang Lulu who was on the side wanted to find an opportunity to apologize to Ye Tian, ??but she never had the slightest chance.


    Today''s Ye Tian is not what he used to be, it is simply not something he can cling to.


    After sending Su Qingya home, Ye Tian received a call from Song Daguo.


    "Xiao Tian, ??do you have time now? I''m in Ye Shanghai! Do you want to come?" Song Daguo said with a smile, "It just so happens that Li Yong is here too!"


    "Yes! Why did you get there?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "There are also Xia Xiaomei and others! Let''s get together among the classmates!" Song Daguo smiled slightly, but there was a little worry in his words.


    "Qingya, I''m going to Ye Shanghai, do you want to go with me?" Ye Tian chuckled: "It just so happens that some of my classmates are also there!"


    "No need, there must be something to discuss between your classmates, it''s inconvenient for me to go!" Su Qingyao shook her head: "But you should be careful, the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall is quite hostile to you, this matter is not Just kidding!"


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, and left the Tianshui community directly.


    In Ye Shanghai''s private room, Xia Xiaomei''s old squad leader and others were sitting. Li Yong brought a case of wine and a lot of food from outside. He seemed quite generous: "There is nothing to entertain old classmates, you guys Just make it!"


    "Li Yong, don''t be so polite!" The old monitor said with a smile, "Do we still need this kind of politeness?"


    "Of course not! But this is a certain etiquette!" Li Yong said with a smile: "I can''t be like Li Hai and do such nasty things without caring for my classmates!"


    "That''s right! We are all classmates, Li Hai did too much!" Song Daguo nodded: "During the last class reunion, he deliberately made things difficult for Ye Tian, ??but it''s a pity that he suffered in Ye Tian''s hands. Take your anger out on the old squad leader!"


    "That''s not right! For this matter, Ye Tian stood up for me and offended him, otherwise the matter of Golden Knife Martial Arts wouldn''t have happened!" The old squad leader looked sad.


    "Don''t worry, since Ye Tian accepted the challenge letter, he must have his own way!" Song Daguo said with a smile: "After all, Ye Tian has never let us down!"


    "But this time is no small matter! I heard that it is the address of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy! Even if he is a gangster master, he is not his opponent!" Xia Xiaomei frowned: "If this is the case, Ye Tianke will be in danger."


    "Don''t worry, Xiaotian is not as weak as you think." Li Yong smiled lightly: "But I haven''t seen you for many years, Xia Xiaomei, you are getting more and more fresh!"


    Embarrassed, Xia Xiaomei blushed slightly.

 Chapter 415

    "What are you guys talking about?" Ye Tian walked in from the outside: "Why didn''t you inform me in advance when you guys came here to get together?"


    "Today is Mr. Shen''s 60th birthday. I thought you would not come back so soon, so I didn''t notify you in advance." Song Daguo smiled and said, "But isn''t there a place for you here?"


    Ye Tian sat down and drank a glass of juice: "You guys are quite leisurely now!"


    "The reason why we are here today is all because of you!" Li Yong smiled and said, "What''s going on? I didn''t go to the class reunion, how could it be like this."


    "Don''t mention it, it''s just some trivial matters!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "You seem to care about it!"


    "Can this be considered a trivial matter?" Li Yong glanced blankly: "The challenge letter has been issued, and so many people know about it. I heard that Li Qiushui from the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy is very skilled. If you really fight with him, you won''t do it. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry! I''ve always done things smoothly, and I will never do things that I''m not sure about." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "So you don''t have to work so hard!"


    "I know, but I always feel something is wrong!" Li Yong frowned: "The Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym is not an ordinary taekwondo gym. !"


    "Not necessarily!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "My skills are not weak, so it''s not difficult to deal with Li Qiushui! On the day of the decisive battle at Beidou Mountain, you don''t want to go too, do you?"


    "Xiaotian, you will be offended if you say such a thing." The old squad leader smiled and said: "You go to the decisive battle in person, and we will naturally go to cheer you up!"


    "That''s right! We must go." Song Daguo nodded: "This matter is not a joke. If something really happens, we can at least be your backup!"


    "In this case, you go!" Ye Tian shrugged: "But you don''t have to worry, I have my own measure in this matter! Although I have never fought against Li Qiushui, my skills are not weak!"


    "Xiao Tian, ??where did you come from?" Li Yong said with a smile: "The last time you were in the underground boxing arena, your skills were indeed extraordinary, but I didn''t see you wielding knives and guns when you were in college. !"


    "Didn''t I tell you? I have a mysterious master!" Ye Tian chuckled, "So it''s not difficult to deal with Li Qiushui."


    "You don''t want to teach me!" Li Yong gave Ye Tian a look: "Maybe he can accept me as a disciple!"


    "His old man can''t see the tail, but it''s not easy to see him!" Ye Tian shrugged: "So don''t even think about it!"


    "Xiaotian, are you really sure that you can win him?" Xia Xiaomei asked with a shy tone: "If you can''t win, what should you do?"


    "If I can''t win, I may die on Beidou Mountain." Ye Tian shrugged: "You may not know that we signed a life-and-death contract! Even if one party dies on Beidou Mountain, we will never find the other party." Trouble."


    "So serious?" The old squad leader''s face was livid: "Xiao Tian, ??you''d better not go, if something really happens, I can only feel sorry for it!"


    "Old squad leader, look at what you said!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "I won''t lose!"

 Chapter 416

    Seeing Ye Tian''s expression, Xia Xiaomei was very worried. Without Ye Tian, ??it would be impossible for him to get out of the sea of ??suffering, let alone recover his appearance. He didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian.


    "Xiaomei, why are you looking so heavy!" Li Yong shrugged: "We will all go to watch the battle. If Xiaotian really loses, I will definitely save him! It is absolutely impossible for anyone to hurt him!"


    "Can you say something good, boy?" Ye Tian gave Li Yong a white look: "I won''t lose! So you don''t have to worry about it. It''s hard to get together here today, so don''t talk about those unhappy things .¡±


    "That''s right! It''s a kind of fate that everyone finally got together today." Song Daguo picked up the wine glass: "Let''s toast each other, it''s a celebration!"


    Several other people got up one after another, and their eyes were serious. The old classmates who hadn''t seen for many years naturally had special feelings.


    After having a good time with the wine, everyone was already drunk, Song Daguo was so drunk that he passed out, the old squad leader was also in a daze, but Ye Tian was very sober, it seemed that the power of alcohol was nothing to him.


    "Xiaotian, can you do it? You have engraved so much just now, it seems that there is nothing wrong?" Li Yong said aloud: "I will send the old squad leader back! Send Song Daguo back!"


    "Then what about Xiaomei?" Ye Tian glanced at Xia Xiaomei: "Why don''t you wait for me here, and I''ll send you home after I send Song Daguo home! It''s not safe for you to go home as a girl! "


    "It''s okay, when I used to work in the health care center, I often went home alone at night!" Xia Xiaomei shook her head: "Xiao Tian, ??don''t worry about me, just send Da Guo home!"


    "Can you really do it?" Ye Tian frowned slightly.


    "No problem!" Xia Xiaomei nodded quickly: "I''m used to doing this kind of thing, so I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it!"


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded, and carried Song Daguo on his shoulders. They were probably the only ones who could have such a good time with each other.


    After leaving Ye Shanghai, Xia Xiaomei walked along the small road towards her residence. She couldn''t get a taxi so late, but she didn''t panic.


    When he was in the health care center, he often walked at night, so he was used to it, but he didn''t know that at that time, his face would not have scars, and even if he met a gangster, he would not think too much about him.


    On the other side, Li Hai and Li Big Eye held beers in their hands and walked on the road, looking drunk: "Big Eye, after this challenge is completed! That boy Ye Tian must have fun!"


    "Of course! At that time, we''ll take care of his wife again!" Li''s big eyes showed coldness: "Who told this kid to be so unkind, not only ruined your contract, but also bullied us!"


    "Of course!" There was a cold light in Li Hai''s eyes: "If it weren''t for Ye Tian, ??I wouldn''t have gotten to where I am now! It''s like everyone shouting and beating me! It doesn''t matter in front of my classmates!"


    "Don''t worry! Before long, he will pay the price for everything he has done!" Li Dayan smiled faintly: "He has offended the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy, so he still wants to live a good life!"


    While they were talking, they saw a figure in front of them. After watching carefully, they exclaimed, "Isn''t this Xia Xiaomei?"

 Chapter 417

    "Li Hai?" Xia Xiaomei frowned: "Why are you here?"


    "I''m afraid you are asking the wrong person?" Li Hai sneered: "It should be why you are here! A girl is running outside at night, isn''t she afraid of being given that?"


    "Li Hai, show some respect!" Xia Xiaomei frowned, "You know that you were scolded in front of your classmates, and you have no personality at all! You even framed Ye Tian!"


    "Yo, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and suddenly I found that the scars on my face are gone, and I look so fresh!" Li Hai''s eyes lit up: "But you just said that I framed Ye Tian? Where did you say that? Obviously he was the one who attacked me first, otherwise I wouldn''t have used people from the Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym!"


    "If you didn''t bully the old squad leader, how could Ye Tian deal with you?" Xia Xiaomei''s voice was cold: "It''s a classmate anyway, if you still think about the friendship between classmates, let the Golden Knife Martial Arts School stop this One challenge! In this way, we can turn hostility into friendship!"


    "Xia Xiaomei, I''m afraid you''re crazy?" Li Dayan sneered: "Who do you think you are? You want to stop the competition in the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall! You are not qualified! Ye Tian has already accepted the challenge letter! That''s it!" Impossible to stop."


    "You can''t say that! It''s not impossible to stop this battle." Li Hai smiled lightly, looking at Xia Xiaomei: "But if you really want to do what you want, you will have to pay a price! "


    "Pay the price? What price to pay?" Xia Xiaomei''s eyes lit up: "As long as this challenge can be terminated, no matter what conditions you put forward! As long as I can do it, I will definitely satisfy you!"


    "Really?" Li Hai laughed instantly: "If I say I want you to stay with me for one night, would you be willing?"


    "You''re shameless!" Xia Xiaomei''s face turned livid, "I never thought that Li Hai, you are such a person!"


    "You can''t say that, everyone gets what they need. I think you are pretty. If you stay with me for one night, I can help you end this challenge. If you don''t want to, then forget it." Li Haishuo Shrugging his shoulders: "But to tell you the truth, Ye Tian can''t escape this time with the people from the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy."


    "You..." Xia Xiaomei was ashamed and angry, with mixed feelings on her face. Ye Tian helped him so much, so he naturally didn''t want Ye Tian to do anything, but what he didn''t expect was that Li Hai''s request was so despicable , completely lost the three views.


    "Xia Xiaomei, I think you are very interested in Ye Tian. If you are willing to pay for him silently! This is also a way of expressing love." Li Dayan smiled and said: "You should know that Ye Tianzhen is compared with Li Qiushui. It must not be an opponent!"


    "I..." Xia Xiaomei hesitated for a moment. He didn''t want to be tarnished by Li Hai, but he didn''t want Ye Tian to have anything. At this moment, his heart was churning, and he didn''t know what to do. After all, in his heart, Ye Tian is his god, without Ye Tian, ??his life would not be as good as it is now.


    "Don''t worry, I will be very gentle!" Li Hai hugged Xia Xiaomei. As long as Xia Xiaomei didn''t resist, he would naturally enjoy it tonight.


    Xia Xiaomei''s face was ashen, but she didn''t dare to resist at all, and her heart was bleeding. Perhaps in his mind, he only hoped that Ye Tian would be fine.

 Chapter 418

    Seeing that he was about to succeed, Li Hai was excited for a while. After the scar on Xia Xiaomei''s face was gone, she looked much better, which made him a little overjoyed.


    But before Li Hai went deep, a foreign foot instantly kicked him away, causing him to spurt out a mouthful of blood, and Ye Tian even protected Xia Xiaomei: "Li Hai, I think you are tired of living." ? So bold!"


    "Ye Tian, ??you dare to do something to me!" Li Hai''s eyes were not friendly: "I can tell you, he did all of this voluntarily, I didn''t force him! What right do you have to do something to me?"


    "Just because he is my deskmate! I can''t let you bully him! I advise you to get out of here now, or I will let you die." Ye Tian looked indifferent, he never thought that Xia Xiaomei would meet to such a crisis.


    "Li Hai, let''s take a step first!" Li Dayan reminded: "This kid is good at skills, but don''t follow his way!"


    Li Hai''s face was ashen, and he chose to leave in desperation. He was naturally dissatisfied with Ye Tian, ??but with his ability, it was impossible to deal with Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian, ??let me tell you, it will be the day of the decisive battle in Beidou Mountain soon! At that time, you will die an ugly death! Today''s humiliation will be returned a hundredfold in the future!" Li Hai threatened coldly, turned around and left leave directly.


    "Don''t worry, tell Li Qiushui that he is not my opponent! If he is more sensible, it is best to withdraw from the challenge!" Ye Tian sneered: "Otherwise he will regret it."


    "The tone is serious! Let''s wait and see." Li Dayan smiled coldly, and took Li Hai away.


    "Are you okay!" Ye Tian looked at Xia Xiaomei: "Why didn''t you resist just now? Could it be that you can''t even bark?"


    "I..." Xia Xiaomei''s face was full of grievances, and his eyes were filled with tears. His mind was numb just now, and Ye Tian was all in his mind. No matter what Li Hai did to him, he couldn''t resist in his heart.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian raised his eyebrows: "You can''t be bullied by Li Hai because of my incident, right?"


    "No, nothing!" Xia Xiaomei wiped away her tears: "I was just too nervous just now, so..."


    "Okay, don''t explain anymore, you were kind-hearted when you were in school, but I never thought you would do such a stupid thing." Ye Tian patted his shoulder: "But don''t worry, this challenge, I can still take it."


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t want anything to happen to you." Xia Xiaomei said seriously: "If something happens to you, then what should you do!"


    "Why, you don''t even believe me now?" Ye Tian shook his head helplessly.


    Tears were still falling from the corners of Xia Xiaomei''s eyes. If he hadn''t been worried about Ye Tian, ??he wouldn''t have made such a sacrifice.


    "Okay, silly girl, don''t worry, I will never let you down." Ye Tian comforted: "But don''t do such stupid things in the future! It''s not worth it!"


    "I see!" Xia Xiaomei nodded: "But you have to promise me that you must protect yourself when you challenge Beidou Mountain!"


    "Of course! If you don''t even protect yourself, isn''t that self-torture?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "Let''s go, I''ll take you back in person! If you meet Li Hai again in the future, don''t be fooled by him! Next time I will definitely teach him a good lesson!"

 Chapter 419

    Xia Xiaomei was a little excited by Ye Tian''s words, and being so cared by Ye Tian caused a lot of waves in Xia Xiaomei''s heart.


    As time went by, Guoan Group''s sales business became larger and larger, its stock also rose rapidly, and Guoan Group''s reputation became more and more famous.


    During the seven days, Ye Tian was very leisurely, and he didn''t feel shy about having a decisive battle with Li Qiushui, although this matter attracted the attention of many people.


    Inside Beidou Mountain, there are a lot of people, there are many students of taekwondo martial arts, and there are also many disciples of martial arts, which occupy the entire mountain.


    Ye Tian''s reputation naturally did not attract them, but the reputation of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall made them yearn for it.


    I remember that many years ago, there were many masters in the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall, and Li Qiushui was invincible all over Qingzhou. In his young life, few people dared to fight with him. Even the real champion would not dare to fight him. Got the true biography of the owner of the Golden Knife Hall.


    The Beidou Mountain was crowded with people, but the protagonist hadn''t arrived yet. The reason why they came so early was naturally to take a seat and take a look at Li Qiushui''s demeanor.


    The management of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall is very strict. Normally, Li Qiushui would not use his true strength. Now that he has signed a life-and-death contract with someone, he will definitely not be merciful.


    In Tianshui District, Ye Tian didn''t take a few steps, Su Qingya followed up: "Today is your day to compete! Although I can''t persuade you! But you must go with you!"


    "What are you talking about!" Ye Tian gave a white look: "If you really go, you will definitely distract me then! You can stay at the company and wait for the good news!"


    "This is impossible! I am your real wife! How can I not be here when you participate in such an important competition!" Su Qingya looked serious.


    "Why, you don''t even listen to me now?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes.


    "Okay! But you must promise me that nothing will happen." Su Qingya looked seriously: "I''ll wait for you to come back at the company!"


    Ye Tian nodded and left the Tianshui community, but after walking a few steps, he saw several figures in front of him: "Why are you here?"


    "My lord, I heard that you are going to the Beidou Mountain for a decisive battle?" Long Haitian clasped his fists together: "The strength of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall is extraordinary, my lord must be careful!"


    "What! You came here on purpose just to say these few words to me?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I am fully confident in the decisive battle at Beidou Mountain!"


    "My lord, Li Qiushui is nothing to be afraid of, the owner of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall is probably not a kind person," Hall Master Hei clasped his fists and said, "If Li Qiushui is really defeated, the owner of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall may be dissatisfied with you. "


    "Why! Even the Dragon Palace is afraid of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall?" Ye Tian asked with a smile, "I don''t know how capable the owner of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym is!"


    "My lord doesn''t know, the master of the Golden Knife Martial Art Museum is a master of martial arts, and his strength is extraordinary. At the beginning, we had some disputes with him, and we suffered a lot in his hands." Hall Master Hei said.


    "You mean, I can only lose but not win this time?" Ye Tian asked with a smile.


    "This..." Hall Master Hei was embarrassed and didn''t know how to speak.


    "My lord, calm down, that''s not what we mean!" Long Haitian quickly clasped his fists together: "I just want to tell my lord what I know, but my lord is no small matter, and I shouldn''t be afraid of Golden Knife Martial Arts!"


    "I know you are doing it for my own good! There is no need to say so much!" Ye Tian waved his hand.

 Chapter 420

    At this time in the Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym, the owner looked at Li Qiushui: "You are my true disciple, and you are also the most powerful among the true disciples! Today''s battle can only be won but not lost! Are you ready?"


    "Master, don''t worry, he''s just a brat! It''s easy to deal with him!" Li Qiushui smiled lightly: "Even if he is a national athlete, he may not be my opponent! Let alone him!"


    "Of course I understand your skill, but it''s better to be careful!" The owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion frowned: "He dares to take this match, he must be not weak! You must not fall into his trap!"


    "Master, don''t worry, this time I will definitely be able to catch it!" Li Qiushui nodded quickly: "It''s just a brat! I will definitely let him taste my strength!"


    The owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion nodded: "I won''t go to today''s battle! So as not to distract you!"


    "Master, this battle is related to the reputation of our Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy, are you really not planning to go?" Li Qiushui frowned: "Could it be that you don''t care about this battle?"


    "I don''t want to show my face! The decisive battle at Beidou Mountain is quite noisy, and there will definitely be many martial arts masters watching secretly. If I show up there, I may meet someone I don''t want to see!" The owner of the Golden Knife Hall waved his hand: " Just go! But remember what I said, you can only win but not lose!"


    "Master, don''t worry! I will never lose face of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy!" Li Qiushui nodded and turned around, his eyes became even more indifferent. Ye Tian dared to accept his challenge letter, he would definitely let Ye Tian survive or die.


    "Senior Brother Qiushui, is everything ready?" Li Hai hurried forward, "Shall we go to Beidou Mountain now?"


    "That''s right! Go to Beidou Mountain!" Li Qiushui nodded: "Today I want to make him look good! How dare you attack my brother, and don''t care about me like that!"


    "That''s right, we must be ruthless!" Li Dayan nodded: "We have already signed a life and death agreement, even if we do him, nothing will happen!"


    "Don''t worry, even if I let him live in the end, I will definitely make him bruised! Even if he lives, he will be embarrassed!" Li Qiushui smiled coldly.


    In today''s battle, he represented the entire Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy, so naturally he couldn''t lose half a point in terms of momentum, otherwise, he would lose the face of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy.


    "With your words, we can be relieved!" Li Hai nodded quickly.


    If Ye Tian is abolished, they will threaten Su Qingya. At that time, they can even get the entire Guoan Group, which is an extremely good thing for them.


    On Beidou Mountain, everyone was getting impatient. The weather was hot, but the two real protagonists hadn''t arrived yet.


    "This news can''t be false, right? Why is there no one from both parties?"


    Everyone at the scene was suspicious, and even looked away in disappointment, but at this moment, Li Qiushui, surrounded by many disciples from the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall, came to the top of Beidou Mountain, causing many cheers.


    "Li Qiushui! Li Qiushui!"


    Waves of voices kept ringing, and there were many fans beside him. Li Qiushui had a good reputation in Qingzhou, so he naturally had many fans.


    Li Hai followed Li Qiushui, looking even more proud. To be treated like this by everyone naturally satisfied his inner vanity, and Li Dayan was even more proud.

 Chapter 421

    Li Qiushui looked at the crowd, and he seemed to have a monstrous aura, and the introverted aura of the martial arts practitioners was also exuded instantly, so many people present exclaimed, they are all ordinary people, facing Li Qiushui Such a sharp gaze naturally seemed a little unbearable.


    "What a powerful gaze! Is this the disciple of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy? It really is extraordinary!"


    Shouts of exclamation resounded in Beidou San, and everyone admired Li Qiushui even more. How could he be an idler to become a true disciple of Golden Knife Martial Arts.


    Chen Xiaohan and Sister Mei stood aside, frowning slightly: "The people in the Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym are really extraordinary! Mr. Ye wants to fight him, I''m afraid it will be bad luck!"


    "That''s right, I''m afraid this person is not an ordinary person!" Sister Mei nodded aside: "I hope Mr. Ye won''t come, so that he won''t be impacted!"


    "Impossible, with my personality towards him, he will definitely come!" Chen Xiaohan waved his hand: "If he doesn''t come, it''s impossible to be called Mr. Ye! It''s impossible to be that Mr. Ye!"


    "It seems that the president knows Mr. Ye quite well." Sister Mei smiled and said, "I didn''t see it!"


    "Ahem...it''s just an ordinary friendship, don''t think too much about it! And this is just my guess." Chen Xiaohan smiled slightly: "After all, Mr. Ye is fighting against people from the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy, and it is not good for us Huayu Group Great relationship!"


    "That''s right! I''m just wondering, Mr. Ye is fighting against people from the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy today, what are people from Huayu Group doing here?" Sister Mei smiled lightly from the side.


    Chen Xiaohan''s face was also embarrassed, what he said just now really slapped his face, the reason why they came here was because Chen Xiaohan deliberately found someone to support the situation.


    "Ahem... Friends, Mr. Ye is going to fight against the people from the Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym. No matter how you say it, you can''t lose in terms of momentum!" Chen Xiaohan turned around awkwardly, and looked at the staff: "When Mr. Ye comes, You must shout louder! At least let the people present hear, Mr. Ye has a support team!"


    "President, don''t worry! We''re ready!" A man nodded quickly. In order to be able to cheer for Ye Tian, ??people from their entire department came. Naturally, the crowd was not small.


    It''s just that after waiting for a long time, Ye Tian didn''t come. Even Li Qiushui frowned. Could it be that Ye Tian didn''t dare to come, otherwise why hasn''t there been anyone yet.


    Everyone''s mouths were dry, and their hearts were a little impatient: "Then Mr. Ye will not come, right? If he really didn''t come, wouldn''t it be in vain today?"


    "That''s why it''s not true! The next challenge is not a challenge, it''s too timid!" Many men said.


    Li Qiushui stood on the top of Beidou Mountain, looked down, and frowned: "Li Hai, do you have his contact number? Haven''t you already accepted the challenge letter?"


    "He...he did accept the challenge letter!" Li Hai nodded hastily: "But he didn''t come, but for some reason!"


    "Hmph! He''s a coward! I thought he would definitely come to participate in the challenge after revealing the challenge letter. Now it seems that I really think highly of him!" Li Qiushui sneered: "I think he was scared, and now he has I bought the plane ticket, and I¡¯m ready to leave Qingzhou! Accepting the challenge letter is also a cover!¡±


    Li Qiushui did not shy away from speaking, and his expression was even more indifferent.

 Chapter 422

    "Don''t talk nonsense! Mr. Ye will definitely come." Chen Xiaohan said coldly, "It must have been delayed on the way!"


    "Who are you? Why should you speak for him?" Li Dayan said coldly: "He just hasn''t come now! Can you still guarantee him?"


    "You can''t say that, usually it''s noon! Why are you here so early?" Sister Mei smiled lightly: "Is it to show off your prestige here? Or to be a model?"


    "Who are you guys? You''d better be careful what you say!" Li Qiushui said coldly: "I''m from the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy, don''t think that you guys are business forces, so you can act recklessly in front of my Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy! The Sword Martial Art Museum doesn''t care about any big businessmen!"


    Chen Xiaohan and Sister Mei frowned, but they didn''t say much, the protagonists today are not them, and Ye Tian hasn''t come yet, which really made them a little curious, but Chen Xiaohan knew that Ye Tian would definitely come, Zheng Zheng might know, But never absent.


    "Here we come, Mr. Ye is here!"


    An exclamation sounded, and Ye Tian, ??surrounded by many men, was walking towards Beidou Mountain. He looked majestic, even more powerful than the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall.


    The many men beside Ye Tian all wore sunglasses, and there was a murderous aura on their faces, which seemed to be something that ordinary people could not have. This kind of murderous aura had to be tempered for many years.


    "Wow! Is this Mr. Ye?" A woman exclaimed: "This battle is too big! It seems that the momentum is not weak!"


    "It''s really not weak!"


    The people beside him also nodded quickly. They thought that Ye Tian was just a clown, but now it seems that this is not the case. How can he be someone who can have so many followers.


    "It''s finally here!" Li Qiushui stood on the top of Beidou Mountain, looking down at Ye Tian.


    "My lord, it seems that the owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion has not come." Long Haitian chuckled: "There should be no crisis today!"


    "If my guess is correct, you should have been raped by the Golden Knife Guan before?" Ye Tian turned around: "Otherwise you wouldn''t be so afraid of him!"


    "Your Majesty is really wise!" Long Haitian nodded: "The Master of the Golden Knife Hall has stepped into martial arts, and my three-legged cat''s kung fu is naturally no match for him!"


    "Don''t worry, if he dares to deal with you again next time, I will teach him a lesson for you!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "It''s a small martial arts gym, but its momentum is not small!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Long Haitian thanked quickly, while Hall Master Hei stood aside, feeling even more excited. The recent battle can be said to be a resurgence. They have not had any conflicts with multiple forces for many years. Now their Dragon Palace It''s time to shine the sword too.


    "Mr. Ye!" Chen Xiaohan looked at Ye Tian: "Today''s battle, I want to see your demeanor!"


    "Miss Chen, why are you here!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "You are quite active!"


    "Of course! I''m a die-hard fan of Mr. Ye!" Chen Xiaohan said proudly, "Today I''m going to watch the people in the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy fail!"


    "Arrogance!" A disciple of Golden Knife Martial Arts shouted, "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!"


    Many disciples were also dissatisfied, and they naturally had a lot of hostility towards what Chen Xiaohan said.


    "I''m just talking! Why are you so serious?" Chen Xiaohan waved his hands and looked at the many staff he brought.

 Chapter 423

    "Invincible in battle, invincible in attack, Mr. Ye has boundless mana!"


    Many staff shouted one after another, and the whole Beidou Mountain shouted, the voice was even louder, and the scene seemed even more macroscopic.


    With the sound of thunder, the emotions of everyone present were also brought to the peak. I didn''t expect Chen Xiaohan to make such a move. This is a good idea, which can completely overwhelm the opponent in terms of momentum.


    "Ahem..." Ye Tian''s face was embarrassed, Chen Xiaohan''s actions made him a little embarrassed.


    "Mr. Ye, come on! I believe in you." Chen Xiaohan made a gesture of cheering and stood aside. He knew that the protagonist today was Ye Tian.


    Li Hai also left the top of Beidou Mountain at this time, looking at Ye Tian: "I''m afraid you will be in trouble today, but after today, you will be miserable! Not only will your life be worse than death, but even your wife will die." , I will definitely not let it go!"


    "Li Hai, you have completely offended my bottom line." Ye Tian said indifferently: "You should at least! Whatever you say, you have to pay the price!"


    "So what?" Li Hai was still not afraid: "I''m afraid there will be no more Ye Tian after today! Just make up your mind!"


    "Li Hai, I think it''s better for you not to spout shit here." Song Daguo shrugged: "The protagonist today is not you. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Could it be that you want to win the attention of the audience?"


    "Humph!" Li Hai snorted coldly, and walked to the side. Today is Ye Tian and Li Qiushui''s battle. He is delaying time here, naturally he seems a bit too protagonist, and even wants to use this to improve his reputation. .


    Li Qiushui clasped his fists, stood on the top of the mountain, and looked at Ye Tian: "If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I can let you live!"


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It seems that you are full of confidence!"


    "Of course! A direct disciple of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy, do you think you can offend him?" There was indifference in the voice: "I can tell you, if I make a move, I will definitely make a killing move!"


    "Don''t worry, just use whatever means you can. If you can''t use them, you''re not burying talents!" Ye Tian shrugged: "I hope you won''t be as stupid as your brother, or you and him will end up the same !"


    "How dare you speak like that!" Li Qiushui said with indifference in his eyes, "You should know the consequences of angering me!"


    "That''s enough, I don''t want to hear those nonsense!" Ye Tian shrugged: "Even if the owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion comes here in person, what can I do?"


    There was an uproar among the people present, they knew that Ye Tian was arrogant and unruly, but they didn''t know that Ye Tian was so arrogant that even the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall was not in their eyes.


    At this moment, Li Hai also sneered: "I knew that Ye Tian didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth. You think that you are the chairman of Guoan Group and you can override everything! It''s a pity that you will die here today!"


    "Li Hai, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!" Li Yong stood up and said, "I wasn''t there at the last class reunion! Otherwise, I''ll make you look good!"


    "Cut!" Li Hai cast a glance, but he didn''t take it seriously. Now that he is surrounded by the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall, how can he act properly.


    Xia Xiaomei looked worried. He didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian. In order to keep Ye Tian safe, he even gave himself out. One can imagine what kind of feelings this is.

 Chapter 424

    On the top of the mountain, Li Qiushui looked at Ye Tian: "Shoot! I''ll let you do three tricks! After three tricks, life and death will be irrelevant!"


    "Give me three tricks?" Ye Tian chuckled: "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability yet! Are you all so arrogant in the Golden Sword Martial Arts School?"


    "You are just an ordinary person! Can you still make waves?" Li Qiushui sneered: "I am a direct disciple of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy! You are not worth mentioning in front of me!"


    "I don''t think so! It''s unrealistic for me to make three moves. It''s better to solve you within three moves! It''s more realistic." Ye Tian smiled lightly. How could he pay attention to people who entered the martial arts.


    Everyone present was in an uproar. They thought that Ye Tian had some ability, but now it seemed that he was exaggerating. Wouldn''t it be ridiculous to want to defeat the direct disciple of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy within three moves.


    "Arrogance! It''s just too arrogant!" The disciples of Golden Knife Martial Arts were filled with righteous indignation, but they never thought that Ye Tian would be so arrogant.


    "Ahem... I really don''t see that Mr. Ye still has this kind of personality." Sister Mei chuckled lightly: "It seems that Mr. Ye is quite confident!"


    "Of course! Mr. Ye is not confident, how could he come to Beidou Mountain!" Chen Xiaohan nodded: "Where do you think this is! If you are not careful, you will fall into the cliff!"


    "Since you don''t know the heights of heaven and earth! I''ll give you a ride!" Li Qiushui was furious in his heart, and stepped forward directly. Ye Tian wanted to pretend to be big in front of him, but how could he make Ye Tian feel better.


    In that instant, Li Qiushui was like an arrow leaving the string, with a vigorous figure, Long Haitian frowned slightly: "Strength should not be underestimated! It seems that the Lord is in danger!"


    "Probably not! With the master''s strength, it is not difficult to deal with Li Qiushui!" Hall Master Hei said: "After all, the master has extraordinary skills, and even saved us back then!"


    "I hope so!" Long Haitian nodded, the Jiangnan Huiwu will be coming soon, there must be a lot of masters at that time, if Ye Tian can''t even deal with Li Qiushui, I am afraid that the Jiangnan Huiwu will not be able to participate.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Ye Tian lightly stepped on the ground, and an invisible force surged from the ground. Everyone present didn''t notice it, but found that Li Qiushui was violently blown away by an invisible force.


    bang...


    There was a huge impact sound, and Li Qiushui spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body was slammed on the boulder, his face was livid.


    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" Li Qiushui was full of disbelief: "How could you have inner strength! Could it be that you have stepped into the martial arts!"


    "I said, you are not my opponent! Not now, and not in the future!" Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes full of indifference. As a martial arts master, how could he take Li Qiushui for a second? thing.


    "Defeated! The Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy has actually lost!"


    There were bursts of exclamations, and everyone''s eyes were full of horror. They never thought that the Golden Knife Martial Arts would be defeated so quickly, which is simply unimaginable. Li Qiushui is a direct disciple of the Golden Knife Martial Arts, this is certain In fact, it''s a pity that in Ye Tian''s eyes, he is not worth mentioning.


    "Sure enough! Mr. Ye didn''t disappoint me!" Chen Xiaohan nodded quickly, but he was quite shocked. He didn''t see Ye Tian''s move just now, and he didn''t even know how Li Qiushui vomited blood after being beaten. Even a little too illusory.

 Chapter 425

    "What happened just now? Why didn''t I see it clearly?" Hall Master Hei was puzzled: "Master, what method did he use? It shocked Li Qiushui so much!"


    "Inner strength! It''s inner strength!" Long Haitian was pleasantly surprised: "It turns out that the master has stepped into the martial arts."


    "Inner strength in martial arts?" Hall Master Hei''s expression changed slightly: "Didn''t it mean that Master is a master of inner diameter?"


    "That''s right, the master must be a master of internal strength! Otherwise, how could he have such strength!" Long Haitian was pleasantly surprised. With such strength, Ye Tian would not have the slightest fear even when facing the master of the Golden Knife Hall.


    "How did this happen?" Li Dayan frowned, "How could Li Qiushui lose? He is the direct disciple of the owner of the Golden Knife Hall. What happened just now?"


    "It''s over, it''s over now!" Li Hai''s expression changed slightly: "Ye Tian''s power is so powerful, and now he has won against Li Qiushui, I''m afraid we won''t be able to survive in Qingzhou."


    "Why panic, if we really can''t get along, we''ll leave Qingzhou!" Li Dayan raised his eyebrows: "Besides, if Li Qiushui loses, the owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion will definitely not let it go, and Ye Tian still has nothing to eat!"


    "That''s true! But..." Li Hai still frowned.


    On the top of Beidou Mountain, Li Qiushui spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Ye Tian: "My master once said that in the entire martial arts, if the younger generation can step into the ranks of inner strength, they must be peerless geniuses? Expert advice!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any masters behind me? But you have lost today! The challenge is over!" Ye Tian shrugged: "I will not put you to death, after all, I don''t want to marry the Golden Knife Martial Arts School Down with hatred!"


    "If you leave like this today, the reputation of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall will be lost in my hands!" Li Qiushui said indifferently, "It is absolutely impossible for the wish that Master has made in his life to be destroyed by my hands?"


    "What! Could it be that you still have to do it!" Ye Tian smiled: "In my eyes, you are not worth mentioning, and I can marry your life with a wave of my hand?"


    "Haha..." Li Qiushui screamed, what Ye Tian said was indeed true, as long as Ye Tian was willing, Li Qiushui would not be his opponent at all.


    Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, walking down the mountain.


    Chen Xiaohan waved his hands to many employees, and a shocking voice resounded throughout the valley.


    "Mr. Ye is mighty and domineering! Dominate the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall?"


    Following this burst of sound, many disciples of Golden Knife Martial Arts were angry, but they were helpless. Even Li Qiushui was defeated. Even if they stepped forward, they might not be Ye Tian''s opponent.


    "I didn''t want you to believe in your fate! But you returned the reputation of my Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy! How can I keep you today!" Li Qiushui''s voice was indifferent, and five golden darts appeared on the palm of his hand in an instant. The arrow of the string sneaked towards Ye Tian''s back.


    "Five-leaf darts! Master, be careful!" Long Haitian''s heart was shocked, and everyone present looked at him one after another. He didn''t expect Li Qiushui to make another move.


    The five-leaf dart is the famous stunt of the owner of the Golden Knife Martial Art Museum. Without internal energy, it can even sneak attack the internal energy masters. I didn''t expect you Qiushui to be able to display it so superbly.


    Chen Xiaohan and others also mentioned the throat, but he did not expect that Li Qiushui would be so despicable, and it would be shameless to attack secretly.


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!" Ye Tian said lightly.

 Chapter 426

    As soon as the sound fell, the five-leaf dart was blocked by an invisible force, heading towards the original track, and pierced Li Qiushui''s heart fiercely.


    puff¡­¡­


    Li Qiushui spat out a mouthful of blood again, and transferred to Beidou Mountain Cliff, his eyes were full of horror and unwillingness. He would never have thought that Ye Tian''s strength would be so strong. He had no power to parry in Ye Tian''s hands. .


    "Brother?" Many disciples of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall exclaimed, but Li Qiushui had already been buried on the top of the cliff.


    Li Hai and Li Big eyes looked at each other, fearful in their hearts, and secretly fled towards Beidou Mountain. After Ye Tian dealt with Li Qiushui, the next target might be them. If they stay here, there will be no good results. eat.


    "You dare to kill my brother!" A disciple of the Golden Knife Martial Arts said coldly: "Do you know who he is! He is a direct disciple of the Golden Knife Martial Arts!"


    "So what!" Ye Tian chuckled: "You are not my opponent! If you are not convinced, you can try!"


    Many disciples of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall looked at each other, but none of them made a move. Ye Tian was able to break the Five-leaf Flying Knife, so how could he be an idler?


    After this incident, it spread throughout Qingzhou in an instant, causing many people to look sideways, and even despise the Golden Knife Martial Arts. The Golden Knife Martial Arts has lost so badly, in their opinion, it naturally has no reputation at all.


    "My lord, Li Hai and Li Dayan seem to have run away!" Long Haitian stepped forward and said, "Should we send someone to get rid of them! If it weren''t for the two of them, this would not have happened today!"


    "Keep them alive, just kill them!" Ye Tian waved his hand, but didn''t care too much about it.


    "Mr. Ye, today you are well-known in Qingzhou!" Chen Xiaohan said with a smile, "I''m afraid the master of the Golden Knife Hall may not be the opponent of Mr. Ye!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Don''t cause dissatisfaction at that time." Song Daguo said with a smile: "The master of the Golden Knife Martial Art Museum is very powerful. His disciples were buried on the cliff. I''m afraid he won''t let it go."


    "This is a contract of life and death. Could it be that he can still embarrass Mr. Ye?" Chen Xiaohan said lightly, "I really don''t believe in this evil!"


    "President, let''s go back and talk about it! It''s still outside!" Sister Mei laughed and said, "It''s not good for others to hear it!"


    "What''s wrong, isn''t it just the disciples of Golden Knife Martial Arts?" Chen Xiaohan said coldly: "Even their senior brothers have lost, so how can they stir up trouble?"


    The faces of the disciples in the Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym were ugly, and their expressions even changed a little. They did not expect that Chen Xiaohan''s words were so sharp that they did not take their martial arts gym seriously at all.


    "Mr. Ye, you have won a big victory today. Do you want to treat me tonight?" Sister Mei smiled and said, "Many employees of our Huayu Group have come, the purpose is to cheer you up!"


    "Of course I invite you! Tonight at Baixing Restaurant! I specially set up a banquet! Please join us!" Ye Tian smiled lightly. Since he won, he naturally had to win in a grand manner, and he would never have any taboos .


    "Mr. Ye, since that''s the case, then I''ll make arrangements!" Chen Xiaohan smiled, Baixing Restaurant is his family''s property, so he naturally couldn''t fail to entertain guests. Although Ye Tian treated guests, he couldn''t ruin Ye Tian''s reputation.

 Chapter 427

    Ye Tian turned around and looked at a beautiful figure in front of her, Xia Xiaomei also looked at Ye Tian, ??with a faint blush on her face: "I was scared to death, I thought..."


    "Didn''t I say it before? I''ll be fine! And never!" Ye Tian smiled: "Look, I''m worrying about you!"


    When everyone left Beidou Mountain, Long Haitian came to Ye Tian''s side: "Mr. Ye, soon there will be a martial arts competition in the south of the Yangtze River. Is Mr. Ye interested in participating?"


    "Hall Master Hei mentioned this to me last time. Since it''s related to the Dragon Palace, I will naturally attend!" Ye Tian nodded: "I just want to see how many strong people there are in this world!"


    "That would be great!" Long Haitian nodded hastily: "I will not participate in the celebration banquet tonight, Li Hai and the others will definitely let them know the consequences within a few days!"


    "It''s up to you!" Ye Tian shrugged: "But remember to save their lives!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye!" Long Haitian hurriedly cupped his fists.


    Arriving at Guoan Group, Ye Tian had just entered the company when he saw Su Qingya. At this time, he was not prepared for work at all, and his eyes were full of worry, but when he saw Ye Tian''s figure, he revealed A warm smile.


    "You''re here! I knew you wouldn''t let me down!" Su Qingya said with a gentle face, "Don''t accept such a dangerous challenge in the future! I don''t want anything to happen to you!"


    "Don''t worry! I won''t do it in the future!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Since I promised you, I won''t!"


    "President, don''t worry, Ye Tian''s skill is not ordinary, there will be no risk!" Song Daguo said with a smile: "Tonight at the Baixing Hotel, Ye Tian is going to hold a banquet. Do employees want to participate?"


    "Forget it! This matter has nothing to do with the company! It''s better not to let the many employees of the company fluctuate!" Su Qingya shook her head: "Just a few of us go!"


    Seeing Su Qingya lying in Ye Tian''s arms, Xia Xiaomei, who was not far away, was full of envy, and her heart was even a little dry.


    Li Hai and Li Dayan have already bought the train tickets, and they are even more grateful: "Fortunately, we left early! Ye Tian won Li Qiushui, and he will definitely not let the two of us go. If we are still standing there, he may Just hit us!"


    "Who says it''s not! It''s fine if he''s alone!" Li Dayan nodded: "But he still brought so many people with him, and those people are not good people!"


    "Okay! We''re safe now!" Li Hai said with a look of relief, "It''s a pity that all my property in Qingzhou has gone to waste!"


    "It''s good to be able to save my life." Li Da rolled his eyes: "Did you forget when you were in Beidou Mountain?"


    "Of course I won''t forget that Li Qiushui fell off the cliff and died in Beidou Mountain." With a serious look in his eyes, Li Hai''s face turned ashen: "I really didn''t expect that Ye Tian would have such a trick."


    While they were talking, several figures appeared in front of them and grabbed their figures at the same time: "Come with us!"


    "Who are you?" Li Hai suddenly changed, not knowing what happened.


    "I offended Mr. Ye, do you think you can escape!" Hall Master Hei sneered: "Even if you are given a chance, you will not be able to leave Qingzhou!"


    "What benefit did Ye Tian give you? You guys followed him so desperately!" Li Dayan''s face was livid.

 Chapter 428

    "You really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth! Mr. Ye is my master! If you offend Mr. Ye, it is equivalent to offending the entire Dragon Palace!" Hall Master Hei sneered: "There is only one fate for offending our Dragon Palace! It''s a pity that Mr. Ye said he wanted to save your lives!"


    "What do you want to do!" Li Hai''s face was livid, but he was taken away by Hall Master Hei and others. Since they had received Ye Tian''s order, they would naturally not be merciful, and how could the people in the Dragon Palace be merciful.


    Inside the Qingzhou Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall.


    A middle-aged man drank tea, his expression was as calm as usual, and he looked quite cultivated.


    "It''s not good, something happened to the owner of the hall!" A young disciple ran in from outside: "I lost, Senior Brother Li Qiushui lost."


    "What did you say? Li Qiushui lost?" The owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion changed his face: "How is this possible! He is my direct disciple! How could he lose!"


    "This matter is absolutely true, it is the news from Beidou Mountain!" The disciple''s face was livid: "And Senior Brother Li Qiushui..."


    "What''s wrong with him? You just finished a sentence!" The owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion frowned: "With Qiu Shui''s ability, it is more than enough to deal with an ordinary person!"


    "Senior Brother Li Qiushui fell into the cliff and was buried in Beidou Mountain!" The disciple looked sad.


    "What did you say!" The owner of the Golden Knife Hall stood up abruptly, the teacup in his hand slipped, and there was a cold light in his eyes: "How is this possible? He dared to kill him!"


    "This matter is absolutely true! It''s news from Beidou Mountain!" The disciple said helplessly, "I heard that the man''s strength is extraordinary, and Senior Brother Li Qiushui still lost in his hands!"


    The owner of the Golden Knife Gym suddenly sat down, his face was cloudy and uncertain. According to the normal situation, Li Qiushui''s strength would never be lower than anyone else, but now he lost to Ye Tian, ??which not only slapped them in the face , and rubbed the face of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall on the ground.


    Not long after, many disciples from Beidou Mountain came to the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall, knelt down in front of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall, with a miserable expression: "Master, please be the master for us! Be the master for Senior Brother Qiushui!"


    A burst of sound spread throughout the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall, and the eyes of many disciples were full of unwillingness.


    The owner of the Golden Knife Hall slowly got up and walked towards the outside of the martial arts hall, but his footsteps were a little deep: "What''s going on! How could Qiu Shui lose?"


    "Master, that person''s strength is extraordinary! Brother Li Qiushui was able to use the five-leaf dart again, but he couldn''t do anything about it. Instead, it was in the hands of his own five-leaf dart!" Make the decision for Senior Brother Qiushui! Suppress that man!"


    "He died on his own five-leaf dart?" The owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion frowned: "Could it be that this person has cultivated his inner strength!"


    "That''s right! This person has indeed stepped into martial arts!" Another disciple said, as disciples of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym, they have always been arrogant, and such a thing has never happened before, but they never thought that the recent setbacks would make them swallow their anger.


    "Master, I heard that they are going to hold a grand banquet at the Baixing Hotel tonight!" A disciple said, "Today''s matter must not be let go! We must seek justice, and then suppress the power of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall!"


    "Call many disciples! Go to the Baixing Hotel tonight! I want to meet this person for a while." The master of the Golden Knife Gym looked cold. Their own disciples from the martial arts gym were beaten to the ground. Naturally, this master cannot stand by and watch.

 Chapter 429

    "Thank you, Master!" Many disciples clasped their fists together, their eyes filled with joy, and they felt relieved with his master''s words.


    The owner of the Golden Knife Gym returned to the room, but his expression changed a little. Today''s event is not trivial, and it affects the reputation of their Golden Knife Gym. It''s a pity that he was not there, otherwise Li Qiushui would not have faced tragedy.


    "Master, are you going to the Baixing Hotel tonight?" A man wearing a mask came over: "Why don''t I go for you personally! If I can get rid of that kid, it will be considered a gold medal for us." Sword martial arts hall eliminates harm!"


    "Li Xiao, you are the big brother of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy. Although you have already stepped into martial arts with half your foot, but..." the owner of the Golden Knife Gym frowned: "It''s so easy to deal with Qiushui, I''m afraid it''s not you who can deal with it!"


    "Master, I''ll go and test it out!" Li Xiao chuckled, "If his strength is higher than mine, I will invite him to the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall for advice! At that time, Master wants to deal with him. Naturally, it''s not difficult! Why bother to go there in person! Wouldn''t it be too shameful!"


    "That''s a good statement!" The owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion nodded: "But you should be careful in handling things. Even if his strength is not as good as yours, don''t attack him in the open! Otherwise, you will cause unnecessary trouble!"


    "Master, don''t worry!" Li Xiao clasped his fists, his eyes were even more flat. In his opinion, Ye Tian was not worth mentioning. Naturally, it would not be difficult for him to deal with Ye Tian.


    Li Qiushui was his younger brother, who died at the hands of Ye Tian, ??how could he let Ye Tian go so easily.


    In the Baixing Hotel, Chen Xiaohan arranged everyone in the most expensive restaurant, and he seemed to be quite proud: "Everyone will not return tonight if they are not drunk! Don''t be polite!"


    "Miss Chen, didn''t you say that Xiaotian will pay the bill!" Song Daguo said with a smile, "Why didn''t you even remember the bill! You just booked a top-level banquet hall for us?"


    "Mr. Ye and I have quite a friendship, it''s just a banquet, I can still afford it." Chen Xiaohan smiled: "Besides, Mr. Ye returned with a big victory today, how can he spend money!"


    "Miss Chen really knows the general idea!" Li Yong chuckled at the side: "I''ll toast to Miss Chen!"


    Xia Xiaomei was also sitting at the side, quite happy in her heart, Ye Tian was able to win, he was naturally very happy, after all he could do everything for Ye Tian.


    "Mr. Ye, at the top of Beidou Mountain today, you still have the same demeanor! It''s really impressive!" Sister Mei held a glass of wine in her hand: "I''m here to toast you!"


    "Sister Mei, you are getting better at talking now!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, and drank the glass of wine with a very calm expression.


    "Xiao Tian, ??I''ll offer you a toast!" The old squad leader held a glass of wine in his hand and walked towards Ye Tian with a smile. His expression was serious. Without Ye Tian, ??he might be bullied by Li Hai. Now But it is not.


    Ye Tian also hurriedly got up to go back to the drink, his expression was very calm: "The old squad leader was joking, I just did what I should do!"


    After everyone was melancholy, Ye Tian got up and left the banquet hall, and walked towards the bathroom. He drank a lot of wine and naturally became anxious.


    But after walking a few steps, Ye Tian frowned, and looked around. There was an evil spirit in this Baixing Hotel, which Ye Tian didn''t notice when he came here before.

 Chapter 430

    "Xiao Tian, ??what are you doing there?" Song Daguo came out, "There are so many people drinking, you kid, don''t you want to escape from the bar?"


    "Look at what you said, I don''t look like that kind of person!" Ye Tian gave a white look: "Besides, you are my good brother. If I really can''t do it, then you will be the top!"


    "Speak lightly! You should take care of your own affairs!" Song Daguo walked towards the bathroom.


    Ye Tian looked around, and was even more curious about it.


    It''s just that outside the Baixing Hotel, a lot of disciples from the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall came. They looked aggressive and made many people wait and see. Today''s duel in Beidou Mountain is well known. A good show to watch.


    "Brother, let''s go in and compete with that kid! Why wait outside the Baixing Hotel?" Why bother the disciple said, "Wouldn''t it be too much face for him!"


    "This is Baixing Hotel, we are waiting outside, he will come out naturally!" Li Xiao waved his hand with a calm expression on his face.


    As soon as Ye Tian and Song Daguo returned to the banquet hall, they saw everyone discussing: "What should we do! There are so many disciples from the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall waiting outside the Baixing Hotel, so they won''t do it directly!"


    "What''s going on? Look at your flustered faces!" Ye Tian asked.


    "Mr. Ye, the people from the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy are here! It''s just below the Baixing Hotel." Chen Xiaohan frowned: "If you guessed right, they might be here to find fault!"


    "People from the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall?" Ye Tian chuckled: "What are they doing here? Are they here to ask for trouble?"


    "He must be here to ask for trouble!" Li Yong nodded, "I''ll go out and give them an argument now! It''s really unreasonable! They brought so many people here! They don''t take us seriously at all."


    "I think I should go out for a while!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "They are here for me. If I don''t go out, then it will not be a good thing for them to mess around in Baixing Hotel."


    "Mr. Ye, it doesn''t matter if they mess around or not. Your safety comes first." Chen Xiaohan said with a serious expression, "The Baixing Hotel has a back door, so you can leave through the back door! I''ll take care of the rest!"


    "You mean, let me be a turtle?" Ye Tian shrugged: "Since I can win the Golden Sword Martial Arts Hall, I will never be afraid of them!"


    "I didn''t mean that!" Chen Xiaohan said helplessly, "Mr. Ye, don''t misunderstand, but this matter is not trivial, it''s better not to confront them head-on! This is the elder brother of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy!"


    "Don''t worry, they still have nothing to do with me!" Ye Tian smiled faintly and walked outside with an extremely calm expression, but he didn''t care about it.


    Not long after, Ye Tiancai came to the entrance of Baixing Hotel, looked at the many disciples of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall, and chuckled: "Why, are you not convinced by today''s competition? Want to make trouble?"


    "Mr. Ye, there is no other meaning! I just want to know why you want to kill me!" Li Xiao smiled lightly: "It''s enough to compete, but you don''t hold back!"


    "Five-leaf darts, those who stick to them will die! Don''t you know this truth?" Ye Tian asked: "If you sign a life-and-death contract, you should pay the price for it! If it weren''t for me being stronger than him, standing in front of you It might not be me!"

 Chapter 431

    "That being said, if a disciple of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall falls into a cliff, the consequences will be serious!" Li Xiao sneered: "If you go to the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall to apologize in person, the old master may forgive him, but if not, you must Pay the price!"


    "Isn''t that ridiculous!" Li Yong came out, "I signed a life-and-death treaty, and I will take responsibility for what happens, but you want to put the responsibility on us!"


    "That''s right! The contract was signed by the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy. If something happens to Ye Tian, ??the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy will not take care of it." Song Daguo said coldly.


    "This matter is a matter between Jindao Martial Arts and Mr. Ye, and it is best for others not to interrupt!" Li Xiao said proudly: "Mr. Ye, just say directly whether you want to offend Jindao Martial Arts or go to Jindao Martial arts apology?"


    "What if I don''t apologize?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "So what about the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall?"


    "If you don''t apologize! Then you are provoking Golden Knife Martial Arts! Today I will fight with you!" Li Xiao said coldly: "As a senior brother of Golden Knife Martial Arts, it is impossible to just sit and watch junior brother Bai die!"


    "Let''s fight!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I''m afraid you are not qualified!"


    "Arrogance!" Li Xiao''s voice was cold. As a master of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy, he was naturally not weak. He had half a foot in the martial arts, but Ye Tian looked down on him so much, which made him displeased.


    "Eldest brother, he forced senior brother Qiushui off the cliff, we must not let him go today!" Many disciples said: "He must pay the price!"


    "Are you planning to bully the few with more people?" Chen Xiaohan said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else, I just want to ask Mr. Ye''s brilliant tricks!" Li Xiao stood up and said, "It must be not an ordinary person who can catch the five-leaf darts?"


    "It seems that you are here to find fault today." Ye Tian shrugged: "But you just don''t have the ability!"


    Li Xiao was also straightforward, stepping out with one step, and there was a strong wind beside him, and he had already stepped into the martial arts with half of his foot, how could he let Ye Tian go.


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!"


    Ye Tian stood on the spot with no waves on his face and indifferent eyes. Just when Li Xiao was about to approach him, an invisible strong wind radiated from his body. In the blink of an eye, Li Xiaomeng flew violently. , stepped back tens of meters, and smashed the guardrail of Baixing Hotel to pieces.


    Many people onlookers exclaimed, but they did not expect that Ye Tian''s methods were so fierce, and he could have such power in the blink of an eye.


    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and Li Xiao''s face turned ugly. As a senior disciple of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy, ordinary people naturally would not like him, but he did not expect that Ye Tian''s skills would be so good, it was simply beyond his ability to deal with it.


    "I have already said at the beginning, you are not my opponent! But you insist on not listening." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Now you should have tasted the pain!"


    "Bah!" Li Xiao''s face was livid: "Who the hell are you! How can you have such a powerful strength?"


    "I made it very clear just now, who I am is not important! The important thing is that today''s matter ends here!" Ye Tian said with indifference in his eyes: "If you have any dissatisfaction, you can directly complain to me Come!"


    "Okay, okay! Mr. Ye''s strength really surprised me!" Li Xiao laughed instantly: "But I will never give up on this matter in the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy!"

 Chapter 432

    "Won''t you let it go?" Song Daguo sneered at the side: "You are defeated now, and you dare to say such a thing, don''t you feel a little shameful! And it''s not your people who lost, but the entire Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy people!"


    Li Xiao''s face has always been ugly. There are many disciples in the Golden Sword Martial Arts Academy, and this is also a bit of a change. They didn''t expect Song Daguo to speak so harshly, and they never took their Golden Sword Martial Arts Academy seriously.


    "Let''s go! I hope you don''t bother me again! Otherwise, I won''t be merciful next time." Ye Tian looked at everyone: "You should know my strength, if you really want to use it to provoke me Me, then you are thinking wrong!"


    "Let''s go?" Li Xiao sneered, "It''s no small matter that you killed my junior brother. My Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy will never let it go! If you don''t give an explanation, we won''t leave either!"


    "I think you guys are stubborn! Is it possible that we really want to be serious?" Chen Xiaohan sneered aside: "You should be very clear about Mr. Ye''s strength. It''s not a trivial matter that you can offend. If you don''t know how to live or die, then There is only one dead end!"


    "You can''t say that. If it weren''t for him, many disciples of the Golden Knife Martial Arts would not have come here!" Li Xiao sneered: "If he doesn''t give an explanation today, neither will my Golden Knife Martial Arts. Let him go easily!"


    "You talk so lightly! If you really have this strength, it would be impossible for you to come here. It''s a pity that you are not worth mentioning to Mr. Ye." Sister Mei sneered: "Don''t you still Didn''t you see it? You are just losers in front of Mr. Ye!"


    "Humph! My Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy is a master of martial arts, and I know how to lose! To ordinary people!" There was a cold light in Li Xiao''s eyes: "You are insulting my Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy by saying such words. Anyone who is here today don''t even think about leaving!"


    "The tone is not small, how much ability do you have in the martial arts hall today, you dare to behave wildly in my Baixing Hotel!" With a cold look in his eyes, Chen Xiaohan walked out instantly: "If you have the ability, come and try it! Make you pay the price."


    "That''s right, do you really think we are easy to bully? You actually chased us to the Minmin Hotel, and even said such things, you didn''t take us seriously at all." Li Yong''s voice was cold: "Don''t think If you have a lot of people, you are afraid of you, I can tell you, I have made a lot of friends, so don¡¯t make us angry when the time comes!¡±


    "Hmph, how dare you speak such big words in front of my Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall!" Li Xiao snorted coldly: "If Master and his old man are here, it may not necessarily make it easier for you!"


    "Why, what do you mean to say, there is still the greatest support behind your Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym!" Song Daguo sneered: "If that is the case, then let the owner of your Golden Knife Gymnasium come in person, even if it is your Gymnasium! The Lord has come, so we can still reason with Him!"


    "That''s right, they have clearly signed a life-and-death treaty, and they all signed it!" Xia Xiaomei nodded and said: "I didn''t expect you to be so rascal, that incident is obviously the fault of your Golden Knife Martial Arts School !"

 Chapter 433

    "Even if it''s my fault at Golden Knife Martial Arts, but Mr. Ye put senior brother Li Qiushui to death in the end, you should pay the price for this matter." A disciple of Golden Knife Martial Arts said: "Otherwise, my reputation in the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall will be there!"


    "You mean to say that I have to pay the price to make me feel better?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But have you ever thought that if you want me to pay the price, you must have this kind of strength, but now It seems that even the big brother of your Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy can''t rely on me!"


    "Mr. Ye is really domineering, I really admire him." Li Xiao sneered from the side: "I am indeed not your opponent, but don''t forget that the real overlord of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym is the owner of the Golden Knife Gym. It¡¯s not my big brother!¡±


    "What I said just now is very clear. If you are really capable in the martial arts hall today, just let your horse come here!" Ye Tian shrugged: "Since I can cure Li Qiushui to death, I will naturally not be afraid of your golden sword!" Martial arts hall!"


    "The tone is not small! But just wait! One day you will regret it! Regret offending the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy, because this is not something you can bear." Li Xiao threatened that he had come to test Ye Tian''s strength. But he never thought that Ye Tian''s strength could reach this level, it was simply beyond his ability to deal with it.


    All the people present waited and watched, and they naturally knew the reason for this, but just now Ye Tian''s shot was too flashy, which made them a little imaginative, and even thought they were making a martial arts movie.


    "Okay, okay! Everything is as you wish!" Li Xiao sneered, and slowly stood up. When things got to this point, he naturally had nothing to say.


    But at this moment, a middle-aged man walked in from the outside and came to the fence of Baixing Hotel, which attracted the attention of many people present. Huhushengwei, one look is not an idle person.


    "The owner of the Golden Knife Hall! Isn''t this the owner of the Golden Knife Hall!" There was a burst of exclamation, and everyone present was surprised. The momentum is like a rainbow.


    "Master!"


    Li Xiao and the others quickly clasped their fists together, feeling even more pleasantly surprised. The arrival of the owner of the Golden Knife Hall naturally gave them enough confidence. With the owner of the Golden Knife Hall, they naturally had nothing to fear.


    The owner of the Golden Knife Hall waved his hand, but looked at Ye Tian: "You are Ye Tian?"


    "That''s right, I''m right here!" Ye Tian nodded his forehead lightly: "If I''m right, you should be the owner of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym! I''ve heard that the owner of the Golden Knife Gym is extremely powerful, but it''s a bit strange to see him today." Extraordinary."


    "What! Now I know how to say good things!" Li Xiao sneered and said, "Master, he is an old man with boundless combat power. You should know the price you have to pay for offending our Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy!"


    "Li Xiao, don''t be rude!" The owner of the Golden Knife Hall waved his hand and smiled slightly: "Mr. Ye and Li Qiushui signed a life and death certificate. Now that he has passed away, we don''t need to pursue too much. !"


    "Master...but..." Li Xiao''s face changed drastically, but he didn''t dare to say too much. The owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion must have his own meaning when he said this, so he naturally didn''t dare to speculate.

 Chapter 434

    "The owner of the Golden Knife Hall is really massive!" Chen Xiaohan chuckled: "Even the owner of the Golden Knife Hall said so, let''s stop this matter today! To avoid further disturbances."


    "You can''t say that! Although I speak out like this, this matter is ultimately related to the reputation of Golden Knife Martial Arts. If I don''t restore the reputation of Golden Knife Martial Arts, it will be a loss for Golden Knife Martial Arts!" The owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion smiled lightly: "After all, Li Qiushui is my direct disciple, and I treat him like my own son. Now that he passed away without knowing why, how can I stand by and watch?"


    "After all, you just want to trouble us?" Li shrugged: "But you signed the contract, so what right do you have to trouble us?"


    "Hmph! Since my junior brother can sign a life-and-death contract with him, my master can also sign it." Li Xiao sneered: "Anyway, this is also a matter of my Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy, and the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy can''t ignore it. !"


    "You guys are really shameless when you talk. If the apprentice can''t win, he will be replaced by the master! How can such a thing happen?" Chen Xiaohan frowned.


    He is very clear that the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall is a strong man of the older generation, and his skills are extremely good. Otherwise, how could he be able to afford a martial arts gym? It''s just that today''s incident is quite embarrassing. After all, this It''s no joke.


    "It''s okay! If the owner of the Golden Knife Hall wants to sign a life-and-death contract, I have nothing to blame." Ye Tian shrugged: "As long as the owner of the Golden Knife Hall is willing!"


    "Mr. Ye was joking. Since my apprentice lost, it is my apprentice who lost. It is absolutely impossible for me to care about Mr. Ye because of Li Qiushui''s matter. But then again, this matter is about Jin Dao Wu. The reputation of the museum." The owner of the Golden Knife Museum smiled slightly: "I hope Mr. Ye can understand!"


    "Why, it seems that you are going to bully people too much!" Li Yong said with a bad expression, "I can still call someone when the time comes!"


    "No other meaning, I just want to invite Mr. Ye to the Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym, and I want to ask Mr. Ye for advice. If Mr. Ye agrees, we will never do anything wrong today!" If Mr. Ye does not agree, I will never just stay in the Golden Sword Martial Arts Academy!"


    "The owner of the Golden Knife Hall is talking about this, how could I not agree?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Tomorrow I will go to the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall and ask the owner of the Golden Knife Hall for advice!"


    "Okay! Then let''s make a deal!" The owner of the Golden Knife Hall laughed. Since Ye Tian had already agreed, he would not make things difficult for Ye Tian anymore. After all, what he really wanted to achieve was fame.


    As the owner of the Golden Knife Hall, if he takes action against Ye Tian without authorization, it will definitely cause people to laugh at him. Naturally, it is impossible for him to do such a thing. Ye Tian is just a junior, and if he wants to make a move, it will not ruin him by then. reputation.


    "Mr. Ye, you can''t promise him!" Chen Xiaohan quickly reminded: "They must have malicious intentions! Maybe they will cheat secretly at that time!"


    "Don''t worry, the owner of the Golden Knife Hall is a martial artist anyway, so how could he use despicable means." Ye Tian chuckled from the side: "Owner of the Golden Knife Hall, since I promised you, I will definitely go there tomorrow !"


    "It''s a deal!"


    The owner of the Golden Knife Hall turned around and left without the slightest hesitation. Ye Tian couldn''t say anything more after talking to this point.


    But at this moment, Li Xiao''s eyes had a cold light.

 Chapter 435

    "Master, this kid''s strength is extraordinary, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as we thought."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way to deal with him." The owner of the Golden Knife Hall waved his hand: "How many tricks have you used in his hands!"


    "This..." Embarrassment appeared on Li Xiao''s face: "I wanted to use all my strength to capture him, but what I never expected was that his strength is extraordinary, and he is simply beyond my power!"


    "That is to say, you were defeated by one move?" The owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion frowned: "It seems that this kid''s strength is really extraordinary, no wonder he is so frivolous!"


    "That''s right! Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been defeated by him." Li Xiao nodded quickly: "It seems that Junior Brother Qiushui''s defeat is not unjust."


    "No matter how strong he is! I won''t allow him to act recklessly!" The owner of the Golden Knife Gym had a cold look in his eyes: "The people in my Knives Knife Gym will never be bullied by others!"


    "Master is right. Tomorrow''s Golden Knife Martial Arts Competition, this kid must pay the price." Li Xiao''s eyes gleamed coldly: "Let him pay back the blood for Junior Brother Li Qiushui."


    "I haven''t signed a life-and-death agreement, how can I put him to death so easily!" The owner of the Golden Knife Hall waved his hand: "The most we can do is to disable his martial arts and make him a useless person!"


    "That would be too cheap for him." Li Xiao had helplessness in his eyes, but he did not expect that the idea of ??the owner of the Golden Knife Hall would be so simple. If it was him, he would not let Ye Tian go easily.


    At this moment, Xia Xiaomei, who was standing beside Ye Tian, ??frowned: "The people in the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy are really annoying. It''s really shameless for the apprentice to come up after losing to the master!"


    "Ahem...Xia Xiaomei, you never scolded people before! Now you are scolding!" Song Daguo laughed loudly: "You are not so kind to Ye Tian!"


    Xia Xiaomei''s face turned red: "Song Daguo, don''t talk nonsense, if the CEO hears this, I''ll jump into the Yellow River and I won''t be able to wash it off!"


    "Look at what you said, we are all classmates, shouldn''t we care about each other!" Li Yong said with a smile from the side: "After all, this matter was indeed done too much by the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy."


    "Mr. Ye, are you really planning to go to the Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym tomorrow?" Chen Xiaohan''s expression changed: "I''m afraid this is not a wise move, but I heard that the master of the Golden Knife Gym is powerful."


    "So what!" Ye Tian shrugged: "Since I dare to agree to go, I can guarantee to come back safely!"


    "That''s right! Ye Tian will never let us down." Song Daguo nodded aside: "I don''t think Ye Tian will lose."


    "Daguo, you are becoming more and more confident now!" Li Yong said with a smile: "You are not worried about Ye Tian''s loss at all? I''m afraid you don''t understand it! The owner of the Golden Knife Hall is not very human, and their disciples are at most soy sauce Yes, the owner of the pavilion is the real ability faction."


    "Whether he is capable or not, since he has agreed, why not go?" Ye Tian shrugged and walked towards the Baixing Hotel: "The dishes are half cold, everyone, go in quickly! Today Have a good dinner at night! Don''t let it go to waste."


    "Yes, yes, today is a celebration day! Don''t let it go to waste." Chen Xiaohan nodded, he was careless, since Ye Tian was sure, he would not worry about Ye Tian, ??after all, it wasn''t him For those who are worried, Ye Tian has his own sense of proportion.

 Chapter 436

    When they came to the banquet hall, everyone was still drinking and chatting happily. Although there was an episode just now, it was nothing to them. Ye Tian actually went to the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall tomorrow. Even if he lost, his life would not be harmed. Don''t worry too much either.


    "Xiao Tian, ??I will accompany you to the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall tomorrow! If they dare to stab someone in the back, I will be the first to let them go!" Li Yong patted his chest: "After all, we are good brothers!"


    "Count me in too! This kind of thing can''t leave me behind." Song Daguo said with a smile.


    "Stop booing, going to the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall tomorrow is just a competition, it''s nothing!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "You don''t have to care so much, and after this competition, the Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym should not dare Trouble me."


    "It seems that Mr. Ye is well prepared and even full of confidence." Chen Xiaohan smiled lightly: "I hope Mr. Ye will not let us down."


    "Don''t worry, what you say will never be taken back." Ye Tian gulped it down.


    Not long after, Ye Tian came to the lobby, but he saw many reporters and even many fans, and he even held a celebrity''s plaque in his hand, which looked quite familiar.


    "Li Xiaojia! Li Xiaojia!"


    A lot of exclamations sounded, and I saw a beautiful girl surrounded by everyone, walking towards the box of Baixing Hotel, she seemed quite hurried, the beautiful girl was wearing a mask, and there was sadness in her expression, she didn''t know What happened, there were many fans watching.


    "Have you heard! Li Xiaojia doesn''t know what happened, and he hasn''t appeared in public for more than a month! Now it''s been revealed that he seems to be disfigured!"


    "Who says it''s not! I finally came to Qingzhou to hold a concert, and I don''t know why I was disfigured. It seems to be quite serious!"


    "Of course, this matter made the headlines of the day. Now many fans are here to seek the truth. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the people''s hotel to be so strict!"


    A burst of chatter continued, but Ye Tian frowned slightly. At the very beginning, he sensed an evil spirit in the Baixing Hotel. Coupled with Li Xiaojia''s figure just now, he obviously felt something was wrong.


    "It really is Li Xiaojia! Why is there something wrong with his breath?" Ye Tian muttered, came to the banquet hall, and called Song Daguo out.


    "Xiaotian, why do you often go out for dinner and call me out?" Song Daguo said dissatisfiedly, "I''m still single now! Such a good opportunity, of course I have to spend more time with my sister!"


    "I saw Li Xiaojia just now." Ye Tian said, "But he doesn''t seem to be in a good condition!"


    "Really! He is the top star now, and he has great energy." Song Daguo looked surprised: "If I can catch her popularity, maybe I can make a big success in the future."


    "I''m telling you seriously, Li Xiaojia seems to be possessed by evil spirits!" Ye Tian said bluntly.


    When they were in college, they played well, and Li Xiaojia even took care of Ye Tian, ??but what he didn''t expect was that Li Xiaojia would be contaminated with that kind of thing.


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t tease me!" Song Daguo frowned: "I know you know this stuff, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    "Do you think I''m talking nonsense?" Ye Tian gave a white look: "Come with me!"

 Chapter 437

    Song Daguo was dragged by Ye Tian to the Baixing Hotel. In the conference hall of the hotel, Li Xiaojia was wearing a mask all the time. A middle-aged man frowned, looking quite uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know if Dr. Liu is here and can heal the scars on your face. If even Dr. Liu can''t do anything, it will be really troublesome." The man frowned: "The concert is coming soon, and the scars have been treated. More than a month, but there is no effect at all, if this is known to fans, your number of fans will definitely plummet."


    "Director Wang, don''t worry, Xiaojia''s face will definitely be healed." Another woman said, "I heard that Doctor Liu in Qingzhou has superb medical skills. As long as he comes, he will definitely be able to do something!"


    "I hope so!" Li Xiaojia nodded, "My face has been almost disfigured in the past few days, and that concert may come to a standstill!"


    "What? Stop the concert?" Director Wang''s face was livid: "Do you know how much effort our crew has put in to hold this concert? You are also in the limelight now. If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid there will be no traffic in the future." Already!"


    "But my face..." Li Xiaojia frowned. Although she was wearing a mask, her expression was not good-looking.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Liu has superb medical skills, so there shouldn''t be any problems." Director Wang smiled and said, "Li Ziyi, come out with me."


    Li Ziyi glanced at Li Xiaojia, nodded and walked outside. He is Li Xiaojia''s follower and a third-tier star trained by Director Wang. Although he is not very popular, he is gradually rising.


    After they left, Ye Tian and Song Daguo came to the conference hall, Li Xiaojia wanted to take off the mask to take a look at the disfigured face, but when he saw someone intruding in, he immediately stood up: "Who are you? "


    "Li Xiaojia, don''t you even know us?" Song Daguo said with a smile: "It seems that you have been doing well in the past few years! You don''t even plan to recognize your classmates!"


    "Ye Tian, ??Song Daguo?" Li Xiaojia smiled slightly: "Why are you here?"


    "Xiaotian saw you, so he dragged me here." Song Daguo said with a smile.


    Li Xiaojia looked at Ye Tian, ??a little curious. According to the normal situation, Ye Tian should not recognize herself. After all these years of wind and rain, he has naturally changed a lot.


    "What happened to your face?" Ye Tian asked, "Did something happen?"


    "It''s nothing! It''s just a cold." Li Xiaojia avoided speaking, his expression changed slightly, his face was completely ruined, and he didn''t know what happened. Naturally, he didn''t want the two classmates to know.


    "I don''t think it''s a cold!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "You should be taking something for a long time, that''s why you have such symptoms on your face!"


    "Do you know?" Li Xiaojia looked curious: "I haven''t eaten anything recently, but my face has become like this?"


    Li Xiaojia took off the mask, her face was festered, and she looked disfigured: "The concert is coming soon, but my face has become like this! I really don''t know how to meet people."


    "Don''t worry! I have a way to heal your face." Ye Tian chuckled: "But I''m afraid someone did it on purpose, so you have to be careful! Have you made some enemies?"


    "I usually stay on set, so I shouldn''t offend anyone." Li Xiaojia shook her head, and my diet and daily life were similar to everyone else''s.

 Chapter 438

    "That''s not necessarily true! People are unpredictable." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Some things may not be as simple as you think."


    "Xiaotian, you didn''t say that when you came here before!" Song Daguo looked curious: "Didn''t you say that you have some evil spirit?"


    "I thought it was evil, but now it seems that this evil is not from Xiao Jia." Ye Tian waved his hand: "But this matter is not trivial. It is not a good thing for Xiao Jia to be invaded by poison gas."


    "Xiaotian, you know medical skills, hurry up and help Xiaojia take a look!" Song Daguo hurriedly said: "Everyone is a classmate, so don''t let him have anything."


    "Don''t worry! Since I plan to make a move, I won''t let him have any trouble." Ye Tian nodded, looking at Li Xiaojia: "Extend your hand, let me take a closer look!"


    "Really? Are you really good at medicine?" Li Xiaojia was puzzled, "I really don''t believe it!"


    "Don''t believe it! Xiaotian''s medical skills are amazing." Song Daguo chuckled: "I don''t know how many people want to seek medical treatment from him, but they don''t have that ability."


    Li Xiaojia was surprised, and stretched out her hand without saying anything.


    At this time, in the corridor, Director Wang turned to look at Li Ziyi: "The concert will be in a month, and all the tickets have been sold out. If Li Xiaojia''s face can''t recover by then, I''m afraid you will have to replace her!"


    "How can this be possible! This concert is extremely important. For Miss Jia, it is a life experience! If I take up this resource, Miss Jia will definitely blame me." Li Ziyi said With a serious face: "After all, we are good sisters."


    "Of course I know that you are good sisters, but now the situation has become like this, and his face has become like this, I am afraid it will be difficult to recover in the future!" Director Wang shook his head: "Even if Doctor Liu takes action, at most he can stop him illness!"


    "Okay, since the director values ??me so much, I''ll do what the director wants." Li Ziyi nodded: "If you don''t do well, don''t be angry, director."


    "Don''t worry, this matter is under my control. There is nothing good or bad!" Director Wang waved his hand: "As long as it is the person I want to make popular, there is no one who can''t be popular."


    "Thank you, Director Wang!" Li Ziyi looked happy. In the whole circle, if you want to become popular, you must have enough resources. He is just a third-tier star, and he is even more insignificant in front of Li Xiaojia. Now that his follower has a chance to take over, how could he give up.


    After talking for a while, the two of them returned to the hotel, only to find that Ye Tian was chatting with Li Xiaojia, who seemed quite intimate. What made Director Wang frown even more was that Li Xiaojia took off his mask.


    "What''s going on here?" Director Wang''s eyes were unfriendly: "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    "Director Wang, this is my classmate." Li Xiaojia hurriedly introduced: "He is here to see a doctor for me."


    "It''s nonsense! Even the attending doctor in the hospital can''t cure your condition. How can he be able to cure your condition at such a young age." Director Wang waved his hand: "You are in this situation now , can''t see anyone!"


    "We are classmates, what''s wrong with chatting for a while?" Song Daguo frowned.

 Chapter 439

    "He is a signed artist of our company, and the unexpected situation that happened now must be dealt with according to the company''s regulations." Director Wang said coldly: "Although you guys are Li Xiaojia''s classmates, for his safety, you should keep in touch with him less recently. .¡±


    "I can cure his illness!" Ye Tian said, "This way it won''t delay your concert, wouldn''t it be better?"


    "Even the attending doctor can''t do that, what can you do?" Li Ziyi cast a glance, "Let me tell you, Miss Jia''s body is very precious, and it cannot be ruined by some wild ways of unknown origin." !"


    "I believe him!" Li Xiaojia said repeatedly: "I believe he will not harm me."


    "Okay, don''t talk about this matter anymore. Dr. Liu is coming soon. If you know that there are other people treating Xiaojia, you will definitely feel upset." Director Wang glanced at Ye Tian: "So please ask me A few avoid it!"


    "Miraculous doctor Liu?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I know him! This kind of disease may be difficult to cure with his medical skills!"


    Little brother, you can''t just say anything! Otherwise, it would be criticized. "Director Wang smiled lightly: "What ability do you have to cure a disease that even the genius doctor Liu can''t cure?" "


    "Of course I do! I just don''t know if Director Wang believes it or not!" Ye Tian said seriously, "He''s my classmate, so naturally I won''t harm him!"


    "But I don''t believe it!" Director Wang smiled faintly: "Please leave now! You are not welcome here!"


    Li Xiaojia frowned slightly: "Director Wang, they are my classmates after all, isn''t it too embarrassing for you to talk like that!"


    "Li Xiaojia, you are my favorite, you should know my rules! If the scar on your face doesn''t get better, I will replace you directly." Director Wang spoke directly.


    "Daguo, let''s go!" Ye Tian said, and walked outside, he didn''t want to embarrass Li Xiaojia, if he stayed here, it would definitely make Li Xiaojia even more sad.


    Song Daguo didn''t hesitate, and left with Ye Tian. After all, it''s not easy for them to intervene directly when the matter has reached this point.


    "Director, is this too much?" Li Xiaojia frowned: "They are my classmates, and they did this for my own good."


    "Okay, don''t say any more! Miracle Doctor Liu has superb medical skills, and he won''t let you down." Director Wang waved his hand.


    Ye Tian and Song Daguo left the place just now, but Song Daguo looked puzzled: "Xiaotian, what should we do next? You are really sure that you can cure Xiaojia''s illness!"


    "Of course I''m sure!" Ye Tian nodded: "If I''m not fully sure, how can I say it!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Song Daguo nodded again and again: "We''ll go take a look when Director Wang is away!"


    Not long after, Miracle Doctor Liu came to the hotel with a serious look in his eyes. It was the famous Li Xiaojia who invited him for treatment today, so naturally he would not neglect.


    "Miraculous doctor Liu, you''re here." Director Wang hurried forward, with surprise in his eyes, there might be a chance for this matter to come out of the hands of a miracle doctor.


    "Miss Li, take off your mask, I''ll help you feel the pulse." Miracle Doctor Liu said aloud, at the same time sitting down, since he came, he naturally wanted to see clearly.

 Chapter 440

    Li Xiaojia nodded quickly, and took off the mask, feeling very helpless. In the past month, he has suffered a lot of cold looks and suffered a lot of trauma in his heart. If the illness can really be cured, it will naturally be a good thing for him.


    After watching carefully for a while, Divine Doctor Liu frowned: "I''m afraid this is not an ordinary illness! It''s mainly poisoning! And the poisoning is not shallow!"


    "Poisoned?" Li Ziyi exclaimed from the side: "What kind of poison does Miss Jia have? Is there any way to get rid of the poison?"


    "If you guess right, this kind of poison is extremely rare, even I have never seen it before." Miracle Doctor Liu shook his head: "I just don''t know who Miss Li offended, this person is so evil!"


    "Is it really poisoned?" Li Xiaojia was slightly surprised. Ye Tian also said that he was poisoned just now. It seems that Ye Tian did not lie to him. Ye Tian could indeed see a lot of things.


    "That''s right, this kind of toxin is very special, even I can''t do anything about it." Miracle Doctor Liu shook his head: "It seems that today''s visit is in vain."


    "Miraculous doctor Liu, you are one of the three great doctors in Qingzhou! If even you can''t do anything, who else in the world can cure his illness?" Director Wang looked serious.


    "It seems that Miss Jia has many disasters, I''m afraid..." Li Ziyi said.


    Li Xiaojia also had a dejected look on his face. As a contemporary young actress, he can be said to have reached the peak level. If his face is destroyed, it is equivalent to being destroyed. It is even more unpredictable afterwards.


    "That''s not necessarily the case! Although I don''t have this ability, it doesn''t mean that other people don''t have this ability!" Liu Guofeng smiled lightly: "In Qingzhou City, the most powerful medical skills are not us old people!"


    "Could it be possible that there are still people whose medical skills are better than Miracle Doctor Liu''s?" Director Wang was a little overjoyed: "Please also ask Miracle Doctor Liu''s famous words, no matter what the price is, I will never be stingy sometimes!"


    "This man''s name is Ye Tian, ??and everyone calls him Doctor Ye. In the entire Qingzhou, he has a very good reputation in the medical field! As long as he has a shot, he will be safe." Liu Guofeng said repeatedly: "At the beginning of the medical exchange Yes, Divine Doctor Ye is in control, he definitely has the means to cure the disease in front of him."


    "Ye Tian?" Li Xiaojia was slightly surprised: "My classmate is called Ye Tian! Just now he said that there is a way to cure my illness! Could it be him!"


    "Impossible, he''s just a brat! How could he be Doctor Ye." Director Wang waved his hand: "Doctor Ye should be a respectable old man."


    "Wrong, wrong! Miracle Doctor Ye is indeed a young hero, about the same age as this girl." Liu Guofeng asked repeatedly: "Could it be that Miracle Doctor Ye came here just now?"


    "Yes, it''s Ye Tian! He was here just now." Li Xiaojia was stunned, but he never expected that Ye Tian''s reputation would be so famous.


    "Since this is the case, as long as Mr. Ye is invited to help, Miss Li''s condition can be easily solved." Liu Guofeng said bluntly: "Mr. Ye''s medical skills are far superior to mine."


    "It''s over, it''s over, didn''t you offend Divine Doctor Ye just now?" Director Wang frowned slightly: "Li Ziyi, follow me quickly!"


    Li Xiaojia also had a serious face at this time. If Ye Tian could really cure him, he would be overjoyed. Ye Tian was his classmate anyway, and being cured by Ye Tian meant that they were also destined.

 Chapter 441

    Song Daguo and Ye Tian left the 6th floor and were about to return to the banquet hall. At this time, many people came towards Ye Tian. They looked like a rainbow. Everyone was wearing a pair of sunglasses. What kind.


    "They didn''t come here to find fault, did they?" Song Daguo frowned slightly: "Who are we offending again?"


    "I don''t think they are here to find fault!" Ye Tian shrugged: "But they should be here to find me."


    "My lord!" Ba Ye took the lead to come to Ye Tian: "I heard that the Golden Knife Martial Art Museum brought many people to the Baixing Hotel. After getting the news, I quickly summoned people to come here. Nothing happened."


    "They have already left! You are quite well informed about the news. I didn''t expect you to be able to detect even a little bit of trouble." Ye Tian smiled: "It seems that the news network of Shenlongdian is really extraordinary."


    "My lord was joking." Ba Ye was slightly embarrassed: "The people in the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall are really crazy, they brought so many people to trouble the lord."


    "Why, you seem to be aggrieved in your heart?" Ye Tianxiao said: "Could it be that you want to stand up for me and deal with the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall?"


    "My lord is joking." Ba Ye shook his head: "The Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall is huge, and the master''s strength is extraordinary. As far as the resources under my hands are, they are no match for them at all."


    "Okay, don''t say any more! I naturally know that I was just joking with you just now." Ye Tian waved his hand: "It''s nothing, you guys go back first!"


    But at this moment, Director Wang brought Li Ziyi downstairs, and hurriedly walked towards Ye Tian: "Master Ye, I just made a slip of the tongue just now, please don''t be as knowledgeable as me!"


    "What''s the matter, what''s going on here?" Song Daguo cast a glance: "Didn''t you just issue an order to chase away the guests? How can you chase them now?"


    "It''s because I don''t know Taishan with my eyes. I didn''t expect Miracle Doctor Ye to be famous in Qingzhou at such a young age." Director Wang laughed quickly, but he glanced at Ba Ye''s face from the corner of his eye, and his heart trembled slightly.


    Ba Ye is a member of the Dragon Palace. Director Wang has seen this kind of character before, but the dragon can''t see the tail but can''t see the head. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to know him. It surprised him, how wide Ye Tian''s circle is.


    "Since you are sincerely apologizing and Li Xiaojia is my classmate, I can''t just leave him alone." Ye Tian shrugged: "But don''t worry, since you promised to heal, there is absolutely no problem! So you don''t have to Take it to heart."


    "Thank you, Divine Doctor Ye." Director Wang complimented him quite a bit. Standing beside him was Ba Ye, but he didn''t dare to say anything easily. Ba Ye had a high status in the Dragon Hall, only a little lower than the Hall Master, so he knew it very well.


    "My lord, there''s nothing else, we''re leaving first." Ba Ye said with his fists clasped.


    "Go!" Ye Tian nodded and walked forward.


    Director Wang shuddered suddenly, what kind of status is it to be called the master by the eighth master of the Dragon Palace, I am afraid that even the master of the Dragon Palace must obey Ye Tian.


    "Why are you guys still standing there?" Ye Tian glanced back: "Aren''t you going to see a doctor?"


    "See a doctor, yes, I want to see a doctor!" Director Wang nodded quickly, and hurriedly led the way. Not so good to speak.

 Chapter 442

    "Master Ye, who were those people just now? Why did you call you the Lord?" Director Wang chuckled, his eyes were very flattering.


    "Why, you seem to be very interested in this matter?" Ye Tian frowned: "Could it be that you know that person just now?"


    "I''ve met a few times! It seems to be someone from the Dragon Palace! And the status is not low." Director Wang''s voice became quieter, some things are taboo, and you can''t just talk nonsense.


    "You know a lot!" Ye Tianmeng turned around, his expression changed a little, he didn''t want too many people to know that he was related to the Dragon Palace, but it''s not easy for Director Wang to see him, and the circle of contacts is even bigger .


    "Doctor Ye was joking. I don''t know anything, I just guessed." Director Wang said quickly, his heart broke out in a cold sweat. The moment Ye Tian turned around suddenly, he already knew what Ye Tian meant.


    "The less you know about some things, the better, and it''s very beneficial to yourself." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Li Xiaojia is my classmate, and I don''t want him to know about this either!"


    "Doctor Ye, don''t worry, I don''t know anything." Director Wang looked as if he was beaten to death.


    Ye Tian didn''t pursue anything, if it wasn''t for Li Xiaojia, he wouldn''t be able to see a doctor.


    Not long after, Ye Tiancai came to the conference hall, and Liu Guofeng also hurried forward: "It turns out that it is really Doctor Ye. Today I was lucky, and I was able to see Doctor Ye again."


    "Miraculous Doctor Liu, please come here without any problems." Ye Tian cupped his fists, his eyes were even more flat. He had known for a long time that Miracle Doctor Liu would come here, so naturally he wouldn''t be too surprised.


    "Xiao Tian, ??I didn''t expect you to be the Miracle Doctor Ye they were talking about!" Li Xiaojia said with surprise on his face, "It''s really unbelievable!"


    "I can''t believe it! It''s just that I know some medical skills." Ye Tian chuckled: "You don''t have to be so surprised."


    "Xiaotian, don''t wait any longer, hurry up and see what''s going on!" Song Daguo said, "You can''t let him do anything, we are classmates."


    "Don''t worry! Since I said it can be cured, it must be fine." Ye Tian nodded, took out the silver needle from his hand, and said with a smile: "Xiao Jia, I want to do acupuncture for you, you have to take off your coat!"


    Li Xiaojia was also very cooperative, and Li Ziyi frowned, but he did not expect that Ye Tian would be so direct.


    "Xiaotian, it doesn''t matter whether you can cure my illness or not, you can do whatever you want." Li Xiaojia said, "You don''t need to put too much pressure on your heart."


    "Don''t worry, I will find a way." Ye Tian chuckled: "But you have to be careful in the future, your poison is obviously given by someone close to you, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to take it all the time."


    Director Wang frowned slightly. Ye Tian''s words just now reminded him of something. At the same time, he glanced at Li Ziyi and suddenly had some thoughts in his mind, but he didn''t say much.


    Not long after, following Ye Tian''s needling, Li Xiaojia''s body was trembling constantly, and his eyes were even more serious. Li Xiaojia was deeply poisoned, so naturally he wouldn''t hold back the slightest bit.


    "Miraculous Doctor Liu, can he really cure Miss Jia''s illness?" Li Ziyi asked, "There won''t be any problems, right?"


    "The majestic doctor of Qingzhou naturally has his own coup, and there will never be any problems." The doctor Liu shook his head.

 Chapter 443

    Li Ziyi frowned, Li Xiaojia''s face was ruined, he had a chance to replace Li Xiaojia, but if Li Xiaojia''s face changed, it would be extremely unfavorable to him.


    With the passage of time, Ye Tian''s acupuncture and moxibustion skills were brought to the extreme, and in the blink of an eye, Li Xiaojia''s face had already improved a lot, and gradually became better.


    "It really is a miracle doctor! No wonder Doctor Liu cares so much." Director Wang was pleasantly surprised: "It seems that Doctor Ye is indeed Hua Tuo!"


    "It goes without saying! Doctor Ye is Chu Ao in the medical exchange meeting, and he is the number one person in Qingzhou." Doctor Liu bluntly said: "I am afraid that not everyone is qualified to let Doctor Ye do it himself. .¡±


    Ye Tian had already taken back the silver needle, and smiled lightly: "Doctor Liu, don''t exaggerate for me, or it won''t be fun!"


    "Master Ye, I''m not exaggerating!" Liu Guofeng said solemnly, "It''s not like you can get everything with your medical skills!"


    "That''s right, Doctor Liu is right!" Director Wang stepped forward and shook Ye Tian''s hand: "If Doctor Ye hadn''t acted today, I''m afraid Li Xiaojia would be in trouble, and now he has the good news of turning around, it''s really true. An honor for my crew."


    "Director Wang is wrong. Li Xiaojia is my classmate, so I can''t see anything happen to him." Ye Tian smiled: "So you don''t have to be so excited!"


    "Of course, of course!" Director Wang nodded quickly: "I wonder if Mr. Ye has time? I want to treat Mr. Ye to a meal!"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I just want to chat with Li Xiaojia for a while, but I don''t know if it''s convenient or not?"


    "Of course." Director Wang nodded quickly, and left the conference hall with a few people.


    He didn''t know what Ye Tian was going to say, but he would definitely agree to Ye Tian''s request. He knew that Ye Tian''s identity was definitely not simple. generation.


    There were only two people in the meeting room, Li Xiaojia looked at Ye Tian: "What''s wrong? You seem to have something to ask me?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded: "Who is in charge of your diet and daily life recently?"


    "Everyone eats together." Li Xiaojia said in amazement, "You mean, someone poisoned my food?"


    "That''s right! It''s a chronic poison that can gradually destroy your face." Ye Tian said bluntly: "If you don''t find it early, your face may be ruined."


    "Who the hell? Who the hell wants to hurt me like this?" Li Xiaojia''s expression changed a little, and he was even more concerned about this. He is usually kind to people, so no one should be so cruel to him.


    "Whoever your existence is detrimental to is likely to be the murderer." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Your face is ruined, and whoever can get the most benefits will naturally be the one!"


    "Could it be her?" Li Xiaojia frowned: "Xiaotian, thank you for reminding me, I will definitely pay attention to it in the future! At the same time, I will also find out the real culprit behind the scenes! It is absolutely impossible for him to harm me."


    "That''s what I''ve told you so much. If you can find that person, your life will not be in danger." Ye Tian nodded: "If you can''t find it, then it''s not a joke."


    "Don''t worry, I will pay attention." Li Xiaojia said warmly, "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still the same."

 Chapter 444

    "Am I still the same?" Ye Tian chuckled: "I didn''t feel it!"


    "You didn''t feel it!" Li Xiaojia gave a blank look: "How can I feel my own existence! But today I really want to thank you, how about treating you to a meal? Just to express my gratitude."


    "Don''t! I can''t bear it." Ye Tian chuckled: "You are a clear stream now, can I have dinner with you, if there are some scandals, then I am at a big loss?"


    "Look at what you said, even I am not afraid of what you are afraid of." Li Xiaojia said angrily.


    "There''s still one month left for my concert, so you must come and join us." Li Xiaojia said, "We''re still classmates, if you don''t come, you won''t give face!"


    "Don''t worry! I will definitely go." Ye Tian nodded: "It''s getting late, Daguo and I will go downstairs first, the company has dinner today, and they should have eaten enough."


    "Go! We will keep in touch in the future." Li Xiaojia nodded.


    Seeing Ye Tian walking out of the conference room, Director Wang hurried forward: "Mr. Ye, this is a kind gesture, I hope you can accept it."


    Looking at the bank card, Ye Tian waved his hand: "I didn''t make the move because of the money, but because Li Xiaojia is my classmate."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, Song Daguo left, and Liu Guofeng followed.


    Looking at those figures, Director Wang shook his head, feeling very helpless.


    "Director Wang, Ye''s medical skills are indeed good, but why do you compliment him so much?" Li Ziyi asked, "You are a well-known director in the industry, is it because he cured Li Xiaojia''s illness?"


    "If you don''t understand some things, you will understand in the future." Director Wang waved his hand: "Mr. Ye is not easy. If he can flatter you, there will be benefits in the future."


    "Does he have any other identity?" Li Ziyi was curious: "When he was in the front hall just now, he seemed to know a few other people?"


    "Okay, these things are beyond your control, so why do you ask so much?" Director Wang rolled his eyes: "Just do your own thing well, don''t ask too much about things that are not in your control."


    Li Ziyi had a helpless look on her face. She wanted to find out more information, but Director Wang was very straightforward and didn''t take him seriously at all.


    When Song Daguo and Ye Tian came to the banquet hall, everyone had almost eaten, but Chen Xiaohan ran over: "Mr. Ye, where did you go just now?"


    "Turned around upstairs, is there any problem?" Ye Tian chuckled: "I just disappeared for a while, you seem to care about me?"


    "Can you not care about it! So many people came to the Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym just now, I thought something happened to you." Chen Xiaohan gave a blank look: "Are you really going to the Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym to compete with the Golden Knife Gymnasium owner?"


    "If I say no, do you think it''s possible?" Ye Tian chuckled: "If I don''t go, the owner of the Golden Knife Hall will not let it go."


    "But if you go, you will be in danger." Sister Mei said out loud.


    "That''s not necessarily the case." Ye Tian shrugged: "Whether the owner of the Golden Knife Hall is my opponent, that''s another matter!"


    Everyone present was stunned, but they didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so confident.


    After the banquet, Ye Tiancai returned to the villa. To his surprise, there was a Bugatti parked outside the villa. It looked quite luxurious. I am afraid that few people in Qingzhou could afford to drive it.

 Chapter 445

    In the living room, Lin Xiuying prepared a lot of fruits, and there was also a Mr. Pianpian sitting on the sofa, who looked gentle and refined: "Auntie, you must not be polite!"


    "You''re not being polite! You must be Xiaotian''s important friend, otherwise you wouldn''t be waiting here for so long." Lin Xiuyingxiu said: "This is freshly washed fruit, eat one!"


    Ye Tian walked in from the outside, and the young man got up slowly: "If you guessed right, this should be the chairman of Guoan Group, right? It''s just like rumors, not an ordinary person."


    "You are?" Ye Tian was baffled, but he felt quite uncomfortable being praised like this.


    "I am the young master of Tianhai Group, named Hua Chenyu!" Hua Chenyu chuckled, "It''s a pleasure meeting Director Ye!"


    "Tianhai Group?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "This is a well-known business enterprise in Jiangnan. As the young master of Tianhai Group, how could you condescend to come to my house?"


    Su Qingya was also at the side, a little curious in her heart.


    "Of course I want to cooperate with the Guoan Group!" Hua Chenyu chuckled: "I know very well that the Su Group is not friendly to the Guoan Group. As the saying goes, the enemy''s enemy is the best ally! I shouldn''t have said that Are you wrong?"


    "You want to deal with Su''s Group?" Su Qingya frowned: "Do you know that Su''s Group is not weaker than Tianhai Group! In the entire Jiangnan area, it can be considered a well-known enterprise, and your Tianhai Group''s ambition is not small!"


    "That''s right, that''s why we need to win over allies, so that we can achieve the effect of encroachment." Hua Chenyu smiled lightly: "Celebrities don''t slander, since I said it, it is naturally what I want to do most in my heart."


    "You may not have investigated clearly! I am also a member of the Su family." Su Qingya sneered: "Is it not appropriate for you to let my company deal with the Su family?"


    "Of course I know! Director Ye is the son-in-law of the Su family, but I know better what the Su family did to the Guoan Group." Group embezzlement, isn''t that bad!"


    Your tone is not small. "Su Qingya smiled lightly: "It''s a pity that I miscalculated. The Su Group is indeed unfriendly to the Guoan Group, but we will never deal with the Su Group, especially with outsiders!" "


    "You can''t say it so absolutely!" Hua Chenyu raised his eyebrows: "As long as we join forces, the Su Group will be vulnerable. They have already installed people under me. They only need to unite a few companies. Within half a year The Su Group will cease to exist! Isn''t this what you want to see the most?"


    "If you really have the ability, you wouldn''t be able to condescend to come here." Su Qingya chuckled lightly: "The thing I hate the most in my life is that I like to brag when I don''t have the ability."


    "It seems that you don''t believe me." Hua Chenyu said with a smile: "The Tianhai Group is growing stronger and the Su Group is gradually fading. This has become a trend. The Su Group is so weak now because of dealing with the Guoan Group Now is the time to fight back, if you miss it, you can only regret it for the rest of your life."


    "Thank you for your kindness, you don''t need to worry about the Su family''s affairs." Su Qingya chuckled lightly: "I won''t let you eat here anymore!"


    Hua Chenyu smiled lightly, and glanced at Ye Tian: "If you don''t miss this opportunity, don''t come again. If you are interested, you can contact me. This is my business card."

 Chapter 446

    Ye Tian took the business card without saying a word, no matter what time he would stand by Su Qingya''s side.


    The car sounded, Hua Chenyu sped away, but Lin Xiuying walked over: "Qing Ya, this is a great opportunity, why don''t you cooperate with him?"


    "Mom, haven''t you seen it yet?" Su Qingya frowned: "He wants to use the power of the Guoan Group to consume the Su Group. If Grandpa is still alive, he will definitely feel sad when he sees this scene. How could this happen."


    "That''s right, if the old man was alive, he would naturally not want to see this kind of situation." Ye Tian nodded: "After all, this matter is not that simple after all."


    Lin Xiuying didn''t say much, and Ye Tian was right, some things are like this, family affection is greater than money, but it''s a pity that other members of the Su family don''t think so.


    On the co-pilot of the Bugatti, the man with glasses was holding a document: "Young master, everything has been prepared. As long as we take action, we can make the Su Group suffer a lot. Then we will take advantage of it! It''s a pity that we didn''t drag the Guoan Group into the water." !"


    "Hmph, since they don''t want to go into the water, let them go." Hua Chenyu chuckled, "The Su family''s huge enterprise will eventually fall into my Hua family''s hands!"


    In the early morning of the next day, many people gathered outside the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall. These disciples looked filled with righteous indignation, and there was even a hint of indifference in their expressions. , they are naturally looking forward to it.


    Li Qiushui was injured by Ye Tian, ??and even fell off a cliff, which was a great shame to the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy, how could they forget it, let alone let Ye Tian remain at ease.


    In the main hall of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall, the owner of the Golden Knife Gym is sitting in the main seat, and Li Xiao is standing behind him: "Master, will that kid come? What if he doesn''t come?"


    "Don''t worry, he will definitely come." The owner of the Golden Knife Hall chuckled, "Since he is a martial artist, he naturally understands the rules of martial arts."


    "I don''t think so! That kid has a thick head and a thick head, maybe he is afraid of the majesty of the master, so he dare not come forward to fight." A disciple said: "The master is permissible, but he can deal with it."


    The owner of the Golden Knife Hall waved his hand: "Since I said he would come, he will definitely come!"


    "That''s right, he''s not weak, so it''s impossible to go back on what he promised." Li Xiao nodded and said, "But Master will show him some color, at least let him lie down for three months. Otherwise, Qiushui Wetland''s life would be worthless."


    "Hmph! If he dares to come to the Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym, I will naturally let him lie down." The owner of the Golden Knife Gymnasium said coldly: "My Golden Knife Gymnasium is not a force to be provoked."


    Many disciples also nodded, this matter is no small matter, it is related to the reputation of their Golden Knife Martial Arts School, so they are naturally very concerned about it.


    Ye Tian came to the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall and walked directly into the hall, followed by Song Daguo and Li Yong.


    "Mr. Ye, you are here!" The owner of the Golden Knife Hall smiled lightly: "Please take a seat!"


    Ye Tian was not polite, and sat with the owner of the Golden Knife Hall: "That day at Beidou Mountain, if Li Qiushui hadn''t stabbed someone in the back, I would not have killed him. The owner of the Golden Knife Hall should be more tolerant!"


    Many disciples of the Golden Knife Martial Arts School were furious. Ye Tian''s words were completely provoking the Golden Knife Martial Arts School, and he didn''t even take the Golden Knife Martial Arts School seriously.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t need to say too much, today''s discussion is over! I will never bully Mr. Ye." The owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion said bluntly.

 Chapter 447

    "That''s good!" Ye Tian nodded: "The owner of the Golden Knife Hall is a senior of the older generation, so naturally I can''t offend too much."


    "Mr. Ye is eloquent." The owner of the Golden Knife Hall chuckled: "This cup is a cup of ginseng tea, which has good effects on martial arts practitioners. Please drink it, Mr. Ye."


    Li Yong frowned and coughed lightly, as if reminding Ye Tian that everyone in the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall had ulterior motives, and if any medicine was put in it, it would not be a good thing for Ye Tian.


    "Why, are you afraid that I might poison the tea?" The owner of the Golden Knife Hall smiled lightly.


    "You''re joking!" Ye Tian picked up his teacup and drank it down in one gulp: "The Golden Knife Martial Arts School is well-known and upright, how could they do such a nasty thing!"


    "Little Tian!" Song Daguo''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so straightforward. If there was really something in the tea, Ye Tian would really die today.


    "Proud, Mr. Ye is indeed proud." The owner of the Golden Knife Hall laughed again and again: "If you have this courage, you are also qualified to fight with me."


    "Master of the Golden Knife Hall, what you said is too flattering to me." Ye Tian smiled coldly, but the teacup in his hand suddenly shattered, turned into powder in Ye Tian''s palm, and was sprinkled on the table by Ye Tian: " This teacup is so delicate, it''s a pity that it''s vulnerable!"


    The owner of the Golden Knife Hall frowned slightly. Judging from this method alone, Ye Tian is not an ordinary person. I am afraid that even he should be afraid of it.


    The many disciples of the owner of the Golden Knife Hall were even more surprised. Li Xiao trembled a little, but he did not expect that Ye Tian had such great strength in his hands.


    "Mr. Ye, do you want to show off in front of me?" The owner of the Golden Knife Hall smiled lightly: "This one is really good!"


    "I don''t have much to say, I came here today just to compete with the owner of the Golden Knife Hall, why not do it directly." Ye Tian stood up and said, "After all, I have to go shopping with my wife later! There''s no time to linger here!"


    "Shopping?" Li Xiao smiled lightly: "It seems that Mr. Ye is full of confidence? Are you sure you can leave here safely?"


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, and came outside the Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym, with an extremely calm expression: "Today''s competition, let''s go to the end! I will show mercy! You can be the master of the Golden Knife Gym."


    "Arrogance!" The owner of the Golden Knife Hall said indifferently: "I really didn''t expect that you would be so arrogant!" The owner of the Golden Knife Hall sneered: "It''s really beyond our reach!"


    I saw the owner of the Golden Knife Hall stepping out in two steps, and in the blink of an eye, he came to Ye Tian. His hands were thrown out instantly, and the invisible force surged. , they will naturally cheer.


    thump thud thump!


    Thinking of the powerful palms striking together, the owner of the Golden Knife Hall retreated a few steps, but his figure was not stabilized, but Ye Tian remained calm as usual, standing on the spot without any shyness.


    "I said, you are not my opponent!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Do you understand what I said now?"


    "Too much deception!" The owner of the Golden Knife Gym turned ashen, and the five-leaf dart flew out in his hand, piercing Ye Tian''s throat. Even if he commits a heinous crime, he must make Ye Tian pay the price.


    "Hmph! You dare to be presumptuous in front of this deity!" Ye Tian said lightly, and stepped on the ground with one foot, the leaves were flying, and more than a dozen leaves were like arrows flying from the string, flying into the air.

 Chapter 448

    Whoosh!


    With the sound of a breaking wind, an invisible storm rushed out and collided with the five-leaf darts. Many darts lost control and made the sound of explosions. There were still a few leaves flying towards the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall, like the last Sharp sword.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, everyone was extremely amazed, and they didn''t know what happened to have such momentum.


    "Isn''t this too scary?" Song Daguo was at a loss: "When did Ye Tian become so powerful?"


    "How would I know that!" Li Yong also looked confused, the scene in front of him was too shocking, like a martial arts movie.


    The owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion dodged again and again, extremely embarrassed, and Li Xiao trembled for a while. He thought that Ye Tian was stronger than him, but now it seems that is not the case at all, even his master is not Ye Tian''s opponent , and didn''t even have the strength to fight back at all.


    call out¡­¡­


    A leaf slid across the face of the Golden Knife Pavilion, with a trace of blood, a scar appeared on the face of the owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion, Ye Tiancai stopped slightly: "I said a long time ago, you are not my opponent!"


    "Inner Strength Yuwu!" The owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion looked surprised: "Could it be that you have reached that level?"


    Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back without saying a word. The reason why he came to the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall today was to intimidate the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall. Naturally, he had to use all his strength. Now that he had achieved his goal, Ye Tian would naturally not to expose something.


    "Master, this..." Li Xiao ran over in a hurry, looking at the scar on the face of the owner of the Golden Knife Hall.


    "It''s okay!" The owner of the Golden Knife Gym pushed Li Xiao away, got up and came to Ye Tian: "It''s because I don''t know Taishan, I didn''t expect Master Ye to have such power! Grandmaster!"


    "With your words, I''m satisfied!" Ye Tian nodded: "If you just said something like this, you don''t have to lose so embarrassingly."


    "It is a great honor for me to compete with Master Ye." The owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion said quickly, with extremely flattering eyes.


    It''s not that he admits defeat when he loses, but that Ye Tian''s real realm is simply beyond his reach, and such superpowers are beyond his reach.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tian glanced at Song Daguo, and walked towards the outside of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall. The matter had been resolved, so he naturally wouldn''t stay here.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, Li Xiao looked surprised: "Master, what happened just now? How could his strength be so terrifying?"


    "Inner Strength Imperial Object, King of Martial Arts!" The Master of the Golden Knife Hall trembled, "If he intends to kill me, how can I avoid it!"


    "The king of martial arts? Isn''t this the pinnacle of martial arts? I heard that in the whole country, there are no five fingers?" Li Xiao was shocked.


    "That''s right! He is indeed the king of martial arts! Otherwise, how could he have such a means." The master of the Golden Knife Hall said seriously: "I have ordered that many disciples of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall are not allowed to provoke Master Ye in the future, or they will be expelled from the sect. !"


    Many disciples nodded repeatedly, not daring to shy away from it. They could clearly see the strength Ye Tian displayed just now. Even without these words, they would never provoke Ye Tian.


    In their eyes, the owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion was already a top expert, but he lost to Ye Tian, ??which is enough to prove Ye Tian''s strength.


    Li Xiao also had a helpless expression on his face. He thought he could get back his face today, but now he was pressed to the ground and rubbed.

 Chapter 449

    "Little Tian, ??when did you become so powerful!" Li Yong looked at Ye Tian: "The methods are too against the sky! It''s simply not something ordinary people can display."


    "That''s natural." Ye Tian smiled lightly, with a calm expression: "I have received the inheritance of a famous teacher, otherwise how could I have such strength."


    "Famous teacher inheritance?" Song Daguo smiled lightly: "Is it true or not, why haven''t I heard of it before? Today is an eye-opener for us."


    "You didn''t ask me!" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "I''ve already said, you two don''t come today, you have to come, I''m fine now!"


    "It''s best if you''re okay." Li Yong smiled and said, "If something happens to you, we don''t know what to do yet."


    "Okay, you guys go back quickly! Now that the matter has been resolved, you won''t take it to heart." Ye Tian shrugged: "The owner of the Golden Knife Hall was defeated by me, and he has already learned how powerful I am. I don''t think so. Dare to point fingers at me again."


    "Xiaotian, even though you say that, you have to be careful." Song Daguo reminded: "Li Qiushui lost his life at your hands, I''m afraid the people in the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy will not let it go."


    "Don''t worry, they don''t have that ability yet." Ye Tian shook his head: "So you don''t have to worry so much."


    "That''s true!" Song Daguo nodded: "But you still have to be careful! Don''t do things recklessly!"


    "Okay, I''m going to the Baixing Hotel, you can do whatever you want." Ye Tian turned and left with a smile.


    Glancing at Ye Tian, ??Li Yong was puzzled: "Why did Ye Tian go to Baixing Hotel? Is there something wrong?"


    "It should be to find Li Xiaojia." Song Daguo said with a smile: "The scar on Li Xiaojia''s face has not been completely eliminated."


    When he came to Baixing Hotel, Ye Tian found that there were many people outside, most of them were fans, but they were stopped outside. If Ye Tian didn''t take out a membership card, he wouldn''t be able to enter the People''s Hotel.


    After looking for the direction, Ye Tian came to Li Xiaojia''s residence, seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, Li Xiaojia was also slightly happy: "Xiao Tian, ??why are you here?"


    "Of course I''m here to see your condition." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Anyway, it''s just a classmate. Is it possible that I can leave you here?"


    "Since your treatment, my face has gradually recovered, so you don''t have to worry." Li Xiaojia smiled lightly: "But I still can''t find that person."


    "Let me feel the pulse." Ye Tian said, and paused in Li Xiaojia''s hand for a moment before frowning: "What did you take today? The medicine is much stronger today, and you took it again."


    "How is this possible?" Li Xiaojia frowned slightly: "I dined with everyone, except for lunch, I didn''t eat food at all during the rest of the time."


    "Did you even drink water?" Ye Tian said seriously.


    "Water?" Li Xiaojia trembled, looking at the table, with a little avoidance in his eyes: "This water will not be a problem!"


    "How do you know there will be no problem!" Ye Tian got up and picked up the water glass, sniffed it in front of his nose, and frowned even deeper.


    "I asked Li Ziyi to drink this water in person. There will be no problem." Li Xiaojia said seriously, "He and I are like sisters. I was the one who introduced him to the film crew. If something really happened to me, It''s not good for him, and there''s no need to do it."

 Chapter 450

    "You can''t look at the surface of anything." Ye Tian shook his head: "I just want to ask you something, now that you can''t hold a concert, who in your crew can replace you?"


    "This..." Li Xiaojia frowned slightly: "There are not many popular people in the crew, if I have to force it, I''m afraid Li Ziyi is the only one."


    "Then it''s no problem. If your face becomes like this, he will benefit the most. Why can''t he do this." Ye Tian smiled: "This matter has been explained very well!"


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe Li Ziyi would treat me like this." Li Xiaojia shook her head quickly: "I brought him out with my own hands, how could he think of harming me?"


    "People are unpredictable. In this world, there are many people who cannot be trusted." Ye Tian said bluntly: "If you trust a person too much, it will be a little more dangerous for you, not to mention that your value has skyrocketed now." , I don¡¯t know how many people want to see you make a fool of yourself.¡±


    "Xiaotian, I know what you said, but I will never doubt Li Ziyi without evidence." Li Xiaojia said bluntly: "After all, some things are like this, and you can''t guess casually. What if you misunderstand a good person."


    "Don''t worry, there is absolutely nothing wrong with this matter." Ye Tian held the cup in his hand: "There is a smell of medicine on the cup, which is obviously the smell of poison, and it is chronic. If there is a slight mistake, your life will be fatal." Just die."


    "There''s poison on the cup?" Li Xiaojia''s face turned livid: "How is this possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible, some things are not as simple as you think." Ye Tian said bluntly: "It will be good for you to let him show his original form today."


    Li Xiaojia was silent, not knowing what to say, Li Ziyi was someone he had always trusted, and even felt like a sister to him, but what he didn''t expect was that Li Ziyi let him down so much.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Ye?" Li Ziyi walked in from the outside: "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll just come and sit down." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "By the way, let''s take a look at Xiaojia''s situation."


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, Miss Jia''s condition has almost recovered since your last treatment." Li Ziyi held the juice in her hand: "Miss Jia, I bought this for you from outside. tasty."


    "It tastes good?" Ye Tian smiled lightly at the side: "How about this glass of juice for me?"


    "How can this work? This is specially prepared for Miss Jia." Li Ziyi was a little flustered: "Mr. Ye, if you want to drink juice, I can go and buy another glass now."


    "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome." Li Xiaojia waved his hand, and brought the glass of juice to Ye Tian: "Since you want to drink, then drink it!"


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Li Ziyi frowned slightly, the fruit was something he had planted in it, if there was any taste after drinking it, then he would be in serious trouble.


    Li Xiaojia looked at the scene in front of him coldly, and his heart was filled with ashes. He could tell that there must be something in the fruit, and Li Ziyi was so flustered, but he still accepted it in his heart. No, Li Ziyi is his sister after all.


    "Mr. Ye, juice is not suitable for men." Li Ziyi smiled awkwardly.


    "Then what do you mean, this juice is suitable for you to drink?" Ye Tian brought the juice in front of Li Ziyi: "If that''s the case, you can drink this fruit, what do you think?"

 Chapter 451

    "Ah?" Li Ziyi was slightly startled, and took a step back: "I''m allergic to your juice, so I can''t drink this juice."


    Li Xiaojia''s heart was ashamed, he naturally understood all this, but he never thought that Li Ziyi would be so cruel and merciless, and even wanted to kill him.


    "I don''t think you are allergic to juice, but you have a ghost in your heart!" Ye Tian''s words were cold: "There is a kind of medicine in the juice, I should be right!"


    "Mr. Ye, although you have cured Miss Jia''s illness, you can''t talk nonsense here." Li Ziyi was furious in an instant: "This is the juice I bought from outside, how could there be medicine? Isn''t this in the Frame me?"


    "Framing you? You left the matter completely out of the way." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But don''t forget, my medical skills are not blown out, and I can naturally see that there are medicines in the juice."


    "Li Ziyi, what''s going on here?" Li Xiaojia asked, "You must at least give me an explanation? If you don''t get an explanation, I can only think that you want to harm me."


    "Sister Jia, we love sisters, don''t you even believe me?" Li Ziyi said repeatedly: "I went to buy juice for you myself, but I didn''t expect you to doubt me, it really broke my heart .¡±


    "Stop pretending here. You put the medicine in the fruit, including the water in the cup. If you confess honestly, you may be able to deal with it leniently." Ye Tian said coldly: "If you are stubborn , but don¡¯t blame me for not showing affection.¡±


    "Mr. Ye, what happened?" Director Wang walked in from the outside with a few buns in his hands, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to lose his temper here.


    "Director Wang, Li Ziyi poisoned my fruit, and my face turned into this, it''s all caused by the poison." Li Xiaojia said, "Director Wang must uphold justice."


    Director Wang frowned, and looked at Li Ziyi: "What''s going on? How could such a thing happen?"


    "Director, please don''t listen to Miss Jia''s nonsense, I never poisoned the juice." Li Ziyi denied: "If I really poisoned, how could Miss Jia live to this day? His diet I am in charge of daily life.¡±


    "It doesn''t exist!" Director Wang looked at Li Xiaojia: "Li Ziyi and you are like sisters, how could he use such means to deal with you."


    "Nothing is impossible, everything is possible for the sake of profit." Ye Tian said, "If my guess is correct, Director Wang must have thrown an olive branch to make him have evil thoughts."


    "This..." Director Wang reacted, feeling embarrassed. He did throw an olive branch, but he never thought that Li Ziyi would harm Li Xiaojia because of this matter.


    "Mr. Ye, I know you are very powerful, and I also know that I am not on your level, but you are trampling on my personality by insulting me like this." Li Ziyi said coldly, "If there is something wrong with this juice, , I''ll just drink him down!"


    Li Ziyi snatched the juice and was about to destroy the corpse, but Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Even if the fruit is knocked down, touch the surface of the cup with a silver needle, and you can know whether it is poisonous by dipping a little juice. Do you think that doing this can destroy the corpse?" Is it extinct?"


    Li Ziyi''s face was livid, he had already drank the juice, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian was still unforgiving.

 Chapter 452

    "Xiaotian, can your silver needle really be tested?" Li Xiaojia was slightly happy: "If it is really possible, we will conduct a test, so as not to say that we framed him."


    "Of course." Ye Tian nodded, took out a silver needle in his hand, and placed it directly on the residue of the juice. After a while, the silver needle began to change color: "See? This is enough to prove that there is indeed a problem in the juice, not It''s groundless."


    "This...how is this possible." Li Ziyi looked puzzled: "I can conclude that there is absolutely no poison in the juice, and there must be something wrong with the silver needle!"


    "Decide, what do you decide?" Ye Tian sneered: "Now that the facts are in front of you, I advise you to admit everything you have done. You don''t even drink juice, and Li Xiaojia is indeed allowed to drink it. It is the most poisonous woman''s heart. "


    "You are just talking nonsense." Li Ziyi looked annoyed: "I don''t want to drink this juice because of my allergies. The medicine in the fruit has no effect. It must be dissolved in boiling water to completely dissolve the medicine. It achieves the effect of being invisible, so how can there be medicine in the juice!"


    "What did you say?" Director Wang''s face was livid: "That means Mr. Ye is right, you really poisoned Li Xiaojia''s food?"


    "I..." Li Ziyi was stunned. What he said just now exposed him directly.


    "I really didn''t expect it! You are so vicious." Li Xiaojia said coldly: "If it wasn''t for me, how could you have become a star! If I hadn''t single-handedly promoted you, how could you have achieved today''s glory? I didn''t expect that in order to achieve myself, He was poisoned by me."


    "Tsk tsk... ridiculous!" Li Ziyi said coldly, "You think you are so kind to me! But you don''t know how I have lived all these years! I have always been in your shadow, always standing behind you, Do you know how I feel? Do you know how miserable I am?"


    Li Ziyi looked at Director Wang: "In order to be able to get the position, I gave you the first time, but what about you? You haven''t fulfilled what you promised me, and you only know how to ask for it from me!"


    "Shut up!" Director Wang said with a livid face, "Don''t spout blood! I think you want to bite everyone you see right now."


    "Let''s go! This crew can''t tolerate you!" Li Xiaojia''s voice was cold: "Originally, the evidence for this matter is convincing, and I could sue you directly, but you have taken care of me a lot over the years, and I don''t want to embarrass you."


    "Oh, don''t be hypocritical! Aren''t you just afraid of being gossiped by others and making yourself a black spot?" Li Ziyi sneered and walked outside. Now that the matter has been exposed, he naturally doesn''t have to pretend anymore.


    "Ahem..." Director Wang was a little embarrassed: "Mr. Ye, I really made you laugh."


    "It''s nothing, but Director Wang will have to respect himself in the future." Ye Tian chuckled: "Li Xiaojia is my classmate and my best friend. I don''t want him to be bullied."


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, Li Xiaojia is the number one card in my hand. Naturally, I will not do anything to him, and I will take good care of him." Director Wang nodded quickly: "There are still some things, I will not bother Mr. Ye and Ms. Li."


    Director Wang left with a sense of humor, feeling a little sweat in his heart. He also had a lot of responsibility for what Li Ziyi did.

 Chapter 453

    "Xiaotian, what''s going on here?" Li Xiaojia was puzzled, "Has the juice been poisoned?"


    "Of course not, otherwise how could he drink it." Ye Tian chuckled: "I was just trying to scare him, but he didn''t tell himself."


    "So that''s it." Li Xiaojia smiled awkwardly: "You have a lot of tricks! Even I was deceived by you, I thought the juice was really poisonous."


    "He''s not a fool either. This kind of poison is chronic, so it''s impossible to give you two doses of it a day." Ye Tian chuckled, "I''m relieved that the thorns around you have been solved for you."


    "You really care about me." Li Xiaojia chuckled, "I just don''t know how to treat your wife."


    "It goes without saying, of course it is very good." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "But you know quite a lot."


    "Of course, since that time, I have sent someone to inquire about you in person." Li Xiaojia said seriously, "The chairman of the Guoan Group and the son-in-law of the Su family, this status is not low."


    "Stop ridiculing me." Ye Tianbai glanced: "I''m not as good as you. If you become a new generation of goddess in the future, don''t forget a few classmates."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget." Li Xiaojia smiled.


    After leaving the room, Ye Tiantian was about to return to the Guoan Group, but he hadn''t walked a few steps, but Ye Tian saw the old lady of the Su family talking with a few people, and Su Qingyun was also beside him, sitting in the coffee shop of the Baixing Hotel, as if What important contract are you talking about.


    "Ye Tian?"


    Su Qingyun sat on the sofa, glanced at Ye Tian, ??and walked out: "Why did you appear here? Isn''t it working time?"


    "Chairman of Guoan Group, does he still need to follow working hours?" Ye Tian chuckled: "Is it possible for the old lady to discuss business here? He never asked about business matters before, but now he seems to care a lot."


    "Hmph, it''s not because of the Guoan Group! Without your help, the Su family would not have lost so quickly." Su Qingyun was a little angry: "The stocks of the Su Group have been falling, and the old lady can only do it."


    "It seems that the Su family is really dying." Ye Tian shook his head: "But what you should pay attention to is not the Guoan Group, but the Tianhai Group!"


    "How did you notice the Tianhai Group?" Su Qingyun frowned: "Do you know what''s tricky about it?"


    The Su Group''s stocks fell, and there was always a shadow of Tianhai Group in the dark. This was internal information, and under normal circumstances no one would know about it, but what Ye Tian said just now seemed to know the reason.


    "The Tianhai Group is fully prepared to annex the Su Group." Ye Tian shrugged. The Su Group annexed the Su family in one fell swoop."


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!" Su Qingyun''s voice was cold: "Just rely on him Tianhai Group! If you want to pull out a tooth in the tiger''s mouth, I will let him come and go."


    "It''s not a good thing to be young and energetic. I can match whatever pot I want. Now the Su Group''s economy is under a lot of pressure, and it''s even declining. I''m afraid it''s powerless to deal with the sky-high Tianhai Group." Ye Tian shook his head: " I think you''d better do it yourself!"


    Su Qingyun''s face was livid, but he never thought that Ye Tian would say such a thing.

 Chapter 454

    "Regardless of whether what you said was mocking the Su family or not, I have to thank you." Su Qingyun smiled lightly: "After all, you made me sure that the man behind the scenes is the Tianhai Group."


    "Don''t worry, although the old lady doesn''t want to see me, I won''t help outsiders deal with the Su family. After all, the Su family is also Qingya''s own family, so I won''t make him sad." Ye Tian turned and left after speaking. Didn''t stop here either.


    Su Qingyun stood on the spot, feeling a little grateful in his heart. If the Guoan Group were to unite with the Tianhai Group, their Su family would definitely suffer from the enemy. Ye Tian was able to do this, which is considered as the utmost benevolence.


    After all, the old matriarch spent a lot of money in order to deal with the Guoan Group, but now he has lost all his money, which has also caused a considerable impact on the Su family.


    When he came to the coffee shop, Su Qingyun realized that several customers had already left, and the old lady was sitting with a cane: "What did you just say? What can you say to him?"


    "Old Madam, I got some news just now." Su Qingyun frowned: "It is Tianhai Group who is really going to deal with us behind the scenes!"


    "It really is him!" The old matriarch said with a cold expression, "How did you know that!"


    "What Ye Tian said just now! The young master of Tianhai Group also approached him." Su Qingyun said bluntly: "It''s a pity that he didn''t agree!"


    "Hmph! I think he is afraid of the Su family''s ability, so he dare not cooperate! Otherwise, he will not easily miss the opportunity to deal with the Su family." The old lady said coldly: "This is human nature!"


    "Old Madam, what you said was wrong. He refused because we are a family!" Su Qingyun frowned slightly: "The Su family has already attacked the Guoan Group, and they didn''t even leave any How could he be afraid of the Su family''s refusal to cooperate?"


    "A family?" The old lady sneered: "If it wasn''t for the Guoan Group, the family''s stock wouldn''t have fallen so sharply. Su, if it wasn''t for his secret operations, the Guoan Group would have already become the Su family''s company. strong."


    "Old Madam, don''t forget that the Guoan Group was originally owned by Su Qingya, when did it belong to our Su family!" Su Qingyun frowned: "You should know that the Guoan Group is really united with the Tianhai Group. At that time, the Su family must be attacked from both sides, everyone is a family, so why bother to target each other?"


    "Bastard! How dare you contradict me?" The old lady raised her crutches and hit Su Qingyun directly on the shoulder: "Don''t forget, you are the real future of the Su family, but if anyone wants to embezzle the Su family, We must let him lose all his money, and he must not be benevolent to a woman!"


    Su Qingyun remained silent, feeling very aggrieved in his heart. He naturally knew about this matter, but it is a pity that the old lady has too much resentment towards the Guoan Group. If the old suspicion can be cleared up, the Su family can join forces with the Guoan Group, and their Su family will You can walk more steadily, and you won''t be asking for help everywhere.


    Today''s Sea Group is like a tiger, and Su''s enterprises are like lambs. If they are not careful, they may fall into the tiger''s mouth, and there is even no possibility of survival.


    This incident must have been an unprecedented blow to the entire Su family, but it''s a pity that the old lady couldn''t face it, and she didn''t want to bow her head, let alone face the facts.


    Maybe the old matriarch still has the face to ask his old friends for help, but after many years, the friendship has long faded, and how many people are willing to support the Su family, and how many people are willing to help.

 Chapter 455

    When Ye Tian returned to Guoan Group, he came to Su Qingya''s office: "I met the old lady at Baixing Hotel today."


    "What''s the matter, the old lady made things difficult for you again?" Su Qingya frowned: "Otherwise, why would you sue in front of me?"


    "I''m not here to complain." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I just saw the old lady begging for help from a few people, so I reminded Su Qingyun."


    "This is not like your style of doing things!" Su Qingya took a look: "If you were in the past, you probably wouldn''t remind me, would you?"


    "Wrong, the Su family did go too far on my head before, but they were all the Su family." Ye Tian said bluntly: "The Tianhai Group really annexed the Su family, and it is not a good thing for the entire Guoan Group."


    "Then you mean that you want to intervene in this matter?" Su Qingya smiled lightly: "But you should know that this matter is beyond our control! Guoan Group''s financial resources are too weak."


    "Of course I know." Ye Tian nodded: "This matter is not something we can handle, as long as we don''t get involved, it can be regarded as a kindness to the Su family."


    "It''s great if you can think that way." Su Qingya nodded: "The Su family''s right and wrong place, the old lady treated us like that, we just need to do what we should do."


    "Come on! You''ve already talked about this, so I naturally want to listen to you." Ye Tian nodded: "There is a lantern festival in Qingzhou tonight, do you want to go with me?"


    "I was about to tell you about this." Su Qingya blushed slightly, "I''ve been married for so long, and you didn''t say anything. Only couples can go to the lantern festival tonight."


    "Hearing your tone, do you agree?" Ye Tian smiled: "I will wait for you at the door of the company after get off work."


    Su Qingya nodded repeatedly. These days, they have been busy with the company''s affairs, and the intimacy between the two has become much stronger.


    Back in his office, Ye Tian saw Song Daguo and Xia Xiaomei waiting for him in his office: "Xiaotian, you are here. Do you know there is a lantern show tonight?"


    "Of course I know." Ye Tian nodded, looking at Xia Xiaomei: "Why, do you want to go too?"


    "That''s right! You can guess lantern riddles and row boats at the lantern festival at night. We can go together!" Xia Xiaomei nodded, "The annual lantern festival in Qingzhou only happens once a year!"


    "That''s right, let''s all go together?" Song Daguo nodded: "It happens to be lively and lively. The company has stabilized and there will be no mistakes."


    "You two can just go, Qingya and I will go together." Ye Tian chuckled: "After all, I haven''t been with her for a long time."


    Xia Xiaomei was stunned for a moment, with a little disappointment in her eyes, but she didn''t say much.


    After get off work, Ye Tian sat in Su Qingya''s car: "Shall we go to the Lantern Pond now?"


    "Of course not, it''s still early, let''s go to Tianying Mall first! There are a few new clothes on the market, and the styles are pretty good." Su Qingya said with a smile: "It''s been a long time since I went shopping, if I don''t spend a little, I really feel sorry for myself. "


    "It''s okay, I''ll go with you." Ye Tian chuckled: "Guoan Group can achieve today''s achievements, but we have made unremitting efforts, let alone a few pieces of clothing, even if it is hundreds of pieces, I have to get it back for you , after all, you are my wife."

 Chapter 456

    When he came to Tianying Mall, Su Qingya held Ye Tian''s hand, and there was a sense of happiness in his eyes. It was also a kind of enjoyment for him to be able to go shopping with Ye Tian.


    When she came to a famous brand store, Su Qingya watched carefully for a while, and then she fell in love with a coat. This snow-white coat was extremely delicate and looked even more noble. Wearing this coat, Su Qingya''s whole person''s temperament They all became a little aesthetically pleasing: "How about it, I can wear this dress!"


    "Of course, no matter what clothes you wear, you are the most beautiful." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "This dress is really good, both in terms of material and workmanship, it has something special."


    "This gentleman really has eyesight!" The staff next to him said with a smile: "This coat is the latest to be launched, with extremely fine workmanship. It is a limited edition in the country. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it. And only this one."


    "Is this the only one?" Su Qingya was slightly startled: "Then this dress is very valuable!"


    "It''s natural!" The staff member nodded.


    Not far away, a woman and a man were talking. When the woman saw Su Qingya, surprise appeared in her eyes: "Isn''t this Xiaoya? Why are you here?"


    "Sun Xiaoli?" Su Qingya called out uncertainly: "What a coincidence, are you also in Tianying Mall?"


    "Naturally, my boyfriend brought me here to buy clothes!" Sun Xiaoli smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here! I haven''t seen you become more beautiful for a few years."


    At this point, Sun Xiaoli looked at Ye Tian aside, but frowned slightly: "Could this be your boyfriend?"


    "It''s my husband!" Su Qingya said with a smile, "I''ve been married for a while, and I don''t have your contact information, so I didn''t invite you to participate."


    "Oh? It can''t be the son-in-law who came to visit?" Sun Xiaoli seemed to think of something: "At that time, this incident caused a sensation in Qingzhou, and I heard about it."


    "So this is a strong woman from Qingzhou City, Miss Su?" Xiao Jiahao said with a smile, "I''ve heard Xiaoli say it before, and seeing her today is really extraordinary."


    "That''s natural. He is the president of Ankang Pharmaceutical." Sun Xiaoli said, "It''s a pity that he married a son-in-law who came to visit."


    "Ahem..." Su Qingya coughed a few times, but he didn''t expect that Sun Xiaoli was steadfast and didn''t take Ye Tian seriously at all. No matter how you say Ye Tian is also a person with a temper, even he might not. Can bear it.


    "Miss, you have to be careful with what you say, this is a public place." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I am indeed a door-to-door son-in-law, but this matter has nothing to do with you, right?"


    "I''m just talking, I didn''t expect you to have such a big temper." Sun Xiaoli said coldly: "Xiaoya, your husband is not only not capable, but also has a big temper."


    "Xiao Li, how can you say that?" Xiao Jiahao said with a smile: "It is fate that everyone met, and today I am the host! Don''t be polite to me."


    "Isn''t that good?" Su Qingya smiled lightly. With Sun Xiaoli''s words, he naturally didn''t want to have dinner together, but now that Xiao Jiahao invited him, it made him a little embarrassed.


    "What''s wrong, I''ve heard that you are four-year college classmates!" Xiao Jiahao said with a smile: "With such affection, it''s natural to have a good get-together."


    "That''s right, since we are college classmates, let''s have a meal together." Ye Tian nodded.

 Chapter 457

    "Miss, do you still want this dress?" The staff looked at Su Qingya: "If you don''t want it, I''ll put it away. After all, this dress is expensive, and it''s still a limited edition."


    "No more." Su Qingya waved her hand. The limited edition clothes are extremely expensive, often costing hundreds of thousands and tens of millions. He would not spend money on this.


    "Wow, Xiaoya, this dress is not bad!" Sun Xiaoli walked over: "And the material is very unique!"


    "Miss, you really have a good eye. This coat is made of mink fur. It is priceless and finely crafted. It is definitely the best." The staff laughed: "Only women with temperament can be worthy of it." This coat, if you want to buy it, you can get a 20% discount in the store."


    "Buy, of course I want to buy it!" Xiao Jiahao nodded: "Since it is a limited edition dress, I must buy it back."


    "Haohao, I like you so much, you are my true love." Sun Xiaoli looked coquettishly, and at the same time glanced at Su Qingya: "Xiaoya, do you see that, if you want a boyfriend, you have to find someone who is strong, or else You need to look at other people''s faces when buying a piece of clothing, we women are prone to aging, so we should take care of ourselves."


    Su Qingya''s face changed slightly. Sun Xiaoli''s words made him very upset, but after all, it was a classmate, so he didn''t say much.


    Ye Tian was really funny, and he didn''t know what Sun Xiaoli was thinking, and always liked to take him a few words, which was completely inferior to others.


    "Waiter, please calculate the price, I will invite someone to dinner later!" Xiao Jiahao said high-key: "I''m going to order this dress."


    "After the 20% discount, the total is 1.88 million!" The staff smiled and looked at Xiao Jiahao: "Please pay the bill here."


    "What? 1.88 million?" Xiao Jiahao was puzzled: "Are you kidding me? It''s just an ordinary piece of clothing that costs 1.88 million?"


    Sun Xiaoli was also taken aback. He knew that the limited edition clothes were very expensive, but he didn''t expect that the price was so outrageous, it was completely beyond their tolerance.


    "Sir, this is a 20% off price, which is very favorable." The staff member said with a smile: "This is a limited edition, with extremely fine workmanship, and there are not many in the whole country."


    "No matter what, this piece of clothing can''t be 1.88 million, right?" Xiao Jiahao frowned: "Xiaoli, why don''t you forget it? How about choosing one?"


    "How can this be possible!" Sun Xiaoli frowned: "You have already agreed to buy it, so how can you go back on your word?"


    Sun Xiaoli bluntly said that 1.88 million is indeed expensive, but Xiao Jiahao''s family background is good, and his father also runs a small company. If you really love him, it''s not impossible to get it.


    The most important thing is that Su Qingya is on the side. If he doesn''t buy this dress, how can he hold his head up in front of his classmates in the future, not to mention Ye Tian is still watching from the side. In his eyes, Ye Tian is useless. Naturally, he couldn''t bear to pick up this dress and lose this person.


    "Xiao Li, are you kidding me?" Xiao Jiahao''s face turned livid: "This is worth 1.88 million!"


    "Ahem... It''s just a piece of clothing, let''s forget it!" Su Qingya smiled and said, "Why make things difficult for your boyfriend! This piece of clothing is indeed expensive, there is no need to spend such money."


    "That''s right!" Xiao Jiahao nodded: "I will definitely make it up for you in the future."

 Chapter 458

    "No! I have to buy this dress today." Sun Xiaoli frowned: "If you don''t buy it, I will break up with you! You don''t love me at all, it''s just that you don''t want to spend this little money for me?"


    A few staff members next to them looked at each other, their faces were embarrassed, this is a limited edition dress, the price is indeed very expensive, but he did not expect that Sun Xiaoli would be so vexatious, without a certain financial basis, that she wanted to buy this Coats, of course, are unlikely.


    "This..." Xiao Jiahao frowned, and someone was watching beside him, she was still the strong woman he had admired for a long time, if he lost face here, where would he put his face in the future.


    "Miss, there is still a limited edition in our store, would you like to take a look?" The staff came over and said, "This dress has a good temperament."


    "Is this also a limited edition?" Sun Xiaoli took a look: "How much is this one?"


    "This one only costs 180,000 yuan! The pure product is exquisite and imported from abroad. It is definitely the best of the best." The staff quickly praised: "Wearing this kind of clothes will definitely make your temperament more dignified."


    "Yes, I think this one is good!" Xiao Jiahao said quickly: "Let''s buy this one! This one is also a limited edition! The price is not cheap."


    Sun Xiaoli nodded: "Then buy this one! One piece of clothing is 1.88 million, which is indeed a bit too expensive."


    Xiao Jiahao broke into a cold sweat, and hurried to pay the bill. He could still afford 180,000 for a piece of clothing, but if it was 1.88 million, he couldn''t afford it at all.


    Ye Tian turned a blind eye to this, and didn''t take it seriously at all, but Xiao Jiahao looked domineering, and bought a piece of clothing worth 180,000, which seemed to increase his aura a lot.


    After getting the clothes, Sun Xiaoli nodded with satisfaction: "This is a limited edition, 180,000 pieces, it''s the most expensive one I''ve ever worn!"


    "Of course, you can''t be stingy when you buy something for your girlfriend." Xiao Jiahao said with a smile, "After all, I''m not that kind of stingy person!"


    Ye Tian raised his eyebrows, the words were obviously meant for him, Ye Tian was the son-in-law who came to visit, in their eyes he was a pauper, naturally he couldn''t afford the clothes here.


    "Let''s go to dinner! I''ll treat you to this meal." Xiao Jiahao smiled generously.


    Su Qingya was about to pull Ye Tian away, but Ye Tian did not leave, but went to the counter instead: "Please pack that coat for me!"


    "Sir, did I hear correctly just now?" The staff glanced at Ye Tian: "But clothes worth 1.88 million?"


    "That''s right, I want that dress!" Ye Tian nodded, "Just pack it for me!"


    The staff were dumbfounded. Just now, Sun Xiaoli was sneering at Ye Tian, ??but they could see clearly, judging from Ye Tian''s clothes, he didn''t look like a rich person: "Sir, cash payment is required here, and freight forwarders are not supported!"


    Sun Xiaoli and Xiao Jiahao also looked over: "That dress is 1.88 million, are you sure you can afford it?"


    "A visiting son-in-law, how can he have so much money." Sun Xiaoli smiled: "I think he was hit by what I said just now, and he couldn''t think about it so he did this scene."


    Ye Tian didn''t care at all, and took out a bank card: "There are 10 million in the card, just swipe it!"


    The staff were puzzled, Xiao Jiahao burst into laughter: "Miss Su, your husband is a little special? Does he really have so much money?"


    Su Qingya shrugged and looked at Ye Tian: "The clothes are too expensive, so I don''t want them anymore."

 Chapter 459

    "How can you not! I haven''t given you any presents, this dress is my compensation." Ye Tian chuckled: "1.88 million is not too much!"


    Sun Xiaoli and Xiao Jiahao''s eyes looked contemptuous, but he never expected that Ye Tian''s exaggerated words were just to show off himself, and he didn''t actually have a penny in his pocket.


    "Ahem...Xiaoya, isn''t this a good idea? Just a door-to-door son-in-law, and he can casually take out a 10 million card?" Sun Xiaoli was full of disbelief.


    The staff was also a little surprised, and only operated after taking the card.


    "Payment successful! 1.88 million!"


    When the sound of the machine sounded, the staff froze in place, hurriedly packed the clothes, and walked towards Ye Tian respectfully bent over: "Sir, this is what you want, and I offended you just now!"


    Ye Tian took the clothes and nodded: "It''s okay!"


    Xiao Jiahao and Sun Xiaoli were stunned in place, but they never thought that a son-in-law who came to visit could really come up with so much money.


    "Mr. Xiao, 1.88 million is not much." Ye Tian turned around and said with a smile, "If you don''t even want to buy a piece of clothing for your girlfriend, it means you don''t love him at all!"


    Sun Xiaoli''s face was livid, and Xiao Jiahao''s expression was also uncertain. He didn''t know where Ye Tian came from, and there was so much money in the card.


    "Cough cough..." Su Qingya coughed a few times, her face was a little embarrassed, what Ye Tian said just now made him quite excited, Sun Xiaoli was quite disrespectful to them, it had already appeared from the very beginning, and could make her happy Sun Xiaoli''s face was ugly, so he was naturally quite satisfied.


    "Xiao Li, don''t listen to his nonsense." Xiao Jiahao quickly explained: "Didn''t I buy you a limited edition dress? This dress is no worse than that one."


    "I don''t want it! It''s only 180,000 yuan, it''s not worth mentioning at all. If you really loved me, you would buy me that white dress! But you didn''t do that at all." Said: "So you don''t like me at all, you only like your money!"


    "How can you say that! It''s really because I can''t bear it, otherwise I would have bought you the 1.88 million." Xiao Jiahao quickly explained: "After all, you are also my girlfriend."


    "That''s right, maybe he''s not very capable, and his family doesn''t have that much money." Su Qingya nodded: "Xiao Li, don''t blame him."


    "Su Qingya, what do you mean by that? Are you saying that the boyfriend I found is not as good as you?" Sun Xiaoli''s face was livid: "You are weaker than me in school, how much do you think you can be better than me in society? ?¡±


    "At least he is a strong woman in Qingzhou, and he also has such a strong husband. These two points are enough to compare you." Ye Tian sneered: "You are his classmate, I shouldn''t have said such words to you, but just now You are too much, without measure, and I don''t need to give you face."


    "Huh!" Sun Xiaoli snorted coldly, and threw the clothes in her hands at Xiao Jiahao directly: "Since you are not willing to buy clothes for me, then let''s break up!"


    "Break up?" Xiao Jiahao''s expression changed slightly: "I spent so much money on you, and you just broke up and sent me away?"


    "Then what else do you want?" Sun Xiaoli said coldly, very angry, originally wanted to put on a dress in front of Su Qingya, but now let Su Qingya watch his jokes, his heart naturally felt like a drop of blood.


    "I spent at least nearly 1 million on you, and you can naturally break up if you return the money to me."

 Chapter 460

    "What did you say? Since you want me to pay you back 1 million?" Sun Xiaoli sneered: "Who will pay back my youth? I never thought that since you are such a person."


    "We can say that we each get what we need, but you have spent so much money on me, it is not so easy to break up." Xiao Jiahao said coldly: "I have spent 180,000 on this piece of clothing. Is it just a word to break up?"


    "Then what exactly do you want?" Sun Xiaoli felt ashamed: "Let me compensate you 1 million?"


    "You should give me as much as it costs me! I won''t make a loss-making business." Xiao Jiahao said coldly: "If you don''t plan to break up, you can still be as delicious as ever!"


    Sun Xiaoli''s face turned pale, and she left angrily. Now that she has lost such a big face in front of everyone, how could he continue to stand here? Xiao Jiahao showed his true colors, which made him even more painful.


    "I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect to make things so bad." Ye Tian shrugged: "You don''t blame me, do you?"


    "Do you think I will blame you?" Su Qingya rolled her eyes at Ye Tian: "You still know how to make things so bad? After all, Sun Xiaoli is also my classmate, so it''s fine to let him break up in public, but he was still accused by others." There is a breakup fee, if it gets out, he won''t be able to hold his head up in front of his classmates."


    "Ahem...but you didn''t stop it!" Ye Tian gave a white look: "I can see that you are quite dissatisfied with Sun Xiaoli, and you don''t intend to stop what I did just now!"


    "Indeed, when I was in school, Sun Xiaoli liked to compare with me. I was a little bit resentful towards him, but the clothes..." Su Qingya was slightly embarrassed: "1.88 million is too expensive, I''d better give it back!"


    "This is impossible! How can I return the gift I gave you?" Ye Tianlian said: "1.88 million is not too much. I am very happy to be able to wear it on you."


    "Okay! Let''s have fun today!" Su Qingya nodded: "But we can''t spend so much money in the future! After all, the company still needs funds to operate."


    "Don''t worry, money is a small problem." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Happiness is the biggest thing."


    Su Qingya was moved for a while, lying in Ye Tian''s arms, she looked quite warm.


    Not long after, they came to the restaurant, ordered a few special dishes, and had a meal in a general public consumption place, which seemed to be warm.


    The Lantern Pond is not far from Tianying City. After eating, Su Qingya put her clothes in the car, and he and Ye Tian walked straight towards the Lantern.


    The Lantern Festival is an annual grand event in Qingzhou. At that time, not only couples participated, but also many singles were looking for their partners with lanterns. It was extremely popular in Qingzhou.


    Generally, those who do not have a partner will go to the Lantern Festival, and those who have a partner will also go to the Lantern Festival with the partner to pray, which is a custom passed down.


    Ye Tian took Su Qingya''s hand and walked by the lake, feeling a little chilled by the breeze.


    "Is it cold?" Ye Tian asked: "If it''s cold, put your hands in my pocket, my pocket is warm!"


    Su Qingya was stunned for a while: "Ahem...not cold! I''m not a woman who has never experienced wind and snow, so how can I be afraid of the cold?"


    "I just want to hold your hand! It doesn''t matter whether you have experienced wind and snow or not!" Ye Tian grabbed Su Qingya.

 Chapter 461

    In the Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym, in the courtyard, the white-haired old man walked with strides, leaves flying everywhere he passed, although his steps were slow, he carried a supreme posture.


    "Tianhai Pavilion has never been involved in Jiangnan affairs!" The owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion stepped forward: "Why did Brother Liu appear here?"


    "Tianhai Pavilion Crow Daoist was assassinated, but what did you do?" The white-haired old man said coldly, "In Qingzhou, you have reached the stage of Xiaocheng, and you are probably the only one!


    "Crow Daoist was assassinated?" The owner of the Golden Knife Hall frowned: "This matter has nothing to do with me. As we all know, I have lost to Mr. Ye in Qingzhou!"


    "Could it be that there are people who are stronger than you?" The white-haired old man narrowed his eyes slightly: "Qingzhou is just a small city. Could it be that there are some masters hidden?"


    "Mr. Ye''s strength is not trivial, and I am not invincible. If Taoist Crow really encounters an accident, I am afraid that he will be inseparable from Mr. Ye." The owner of the Golden Knife Hall said bluntly: "In Qingzhou, the one who can kill the Taoist Crow is not Mr. Ye No way!"


    "Mr. Ye?" The white-haired old man frowned slightly: "Who is he, why haven''t I heard of him before?"


    "A young man! His strength is terrifying." The owner of the Golden Knife Gym said bluntly: "This is just a guess. The Golden Knife Gym has never known the truth of the matter."


    "Mr. Ye is really so scary? Let the owner of the Golden Knife Hall be so afraid?" Liu Chengtian laughed: "Could it be that there is some power behind him!"


    "I don''t know about this." The owner of the Golden Knife Hall clasped his fists.


    "No matter what forces are behind him, if he dares to offend Tianhai Pavilion, there is only one way to die!" Liu Chengtian turned and left.


    Li Xiao looked at the owner of the Golden Knife Hall: "Master, what''s going on? Did Mr. Ye offend someone who shouldn''t be offended? This old man is not simple!"


    "A master of Tianhai Pavilion, a great martial artist! Of course it''s not easy." Wei Mi, the owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion, said with eyes: "It seems that there is a good show to watch!"


    "Is he going to trouble Mr. Ye?" Li Xiao frowned slightly: "This matter won''t involve the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall, right?"


    "Of course not!" The owner of the Golden Knife Hall waved his hand: "Although Mr. Ye is powerful, and may even be a master of the king realm, he may not be able to escape."


    "It seems that Master knows this matter quite well?" Li Xiao was curious: "Could it be that Master knows something?"


    "I only heard that Taoist Crow was assassinated, but I don''t know who did it. Tianhai Pavilion will naturally have to shirk responsibility after it is investigated." The owner of the Golden Knife Hall smiled lightly: "I''m afraid today will be a sleepless night."


    Li Xiao frowned slightly: "Is he going to kill Mr. Ye?"


    "If the guess is correct, it should be so." The owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion nodded: "In Jiangdong, the Tianhai Pavilion is so powerful that it even has a half-step king state!"


    "A master of the King Realm?" Li Xiaomeng was startled: "These people are so powerful, it seems that Tianhai Pavilion is not a small force."


    "You haven''t really stepped into martial arts yet, so there are some things that you don''t need to know in such detail." The owner of the Golden Knife Hall said bluntly, and Li Xiao didn''t dare to ask more questions. He was at most a disciple of the Master of the Golden Knife Hall. Naturally, I can''t ask too much.


    Inside the Lantern Pool, there were people moving around. The people who came here were all couples, or young single men and women, and the atmosphere became quite lively.


    Ye Tian pulled Su Qingya and walked beside the lantern pool, which looked quite romantic, and the feasting and feasting lanterns were even more unique.


    "Everyone, come and take a look! It''s about to start!" Shouting sounded from the front.

 Chapter 462

    "Did something happen in front?" Ye Tian murmured, "It''s actually beating gongs and drums! It looks like it''s very lively."


    "It should be an important program of the Lantern Festival, fight for the lantern!" Su Qingya said: "If a single man can grab the lantern, it means that he will find true love in the future. If a married man, it means that his love will last forever."


    "So there is such a meaning?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "This show is good, let''s go and watch it."


    "Don''t go!" Su Qingya smiled awkwardly: "There are too many people!"


    "Today is Qingzhou''s annual Lantern Festival. If we can grab the lanterns, wouldn''t we be able to wish us a better future?" Ye Tian chuckled, "I can''t miss this opportunity."


    When he came to the organizing office, Ye Tiancai saw a lantern hanging in the center of the lantern pool, which looked quite conspicuous. The center of the lantern pool had choppy water, which looked rather dangerous.


    "In the annual Lantern Festival, whoever can grab the lantern will be able to have a happy reunion and grow old together!" The man said to the crowd, "This lantern is in the middle of the Lantern Lake. For the one I love the most, so I will be the luckiest one at this year''s Lantern Festival!"


    Many men are eager to try, and the women next to them are also cheering secretly. They want their boyfriends to get the lanterns, so that their love can last forever. Although it is just a fable, they yearn for beauty.


    "The water in this lantern lake is very cold, so don''t go down." Su Qingya pulled Ye Tian: "I don''t believe in these things, even if you get a lantern, I won''t take it too seriously."


    "Don''t worry! I can still get the lantern without going into the water." Ye Tian chuckled: "Don''t you know? My skills are extraordinary."


    "This lantern is in the middle of Lantern Lake 50 meters away, how can I get it without going into the water?" Su Qingya gave a blank look.


    But Ye Tian didn''t pay much attention to it. Now that he has a great internal strength, he is no longer an ordinary master. If he wants to get the lantern, it is natural to talk about the command room.


    "Everyone is ready, it''s about to start! As long as I sound the gong and drum, everyone can go and snatch the lantern." The man said, holding the gong and drum in his hand, and his eyes were very serious.


    The area around Huadeng Lake was full of crowds, and there was an endless stream of passers-by, stopping one after another. It is an old custom to grab lanterns, and everyone knows it, and many couples came to the Lantern Festival just to watch and grab lanterns.


    "Xiaotian, are you really here?" Song Daguo walked over from not far away: "Are you going to go into the water to grab the lantern?"


    "Why are you here?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, looking at Li Yong, Xia Xiaomei and the others.


    "Everyone is single, and the Lantern Festival is the event that young people yearn for the most, so we naturally want to come and see it." Shen Jiayi smiled from the side: "I didn''t expect the chairman to be so leisurely and elegant, and the two of them secretly came to the Lantern Festival! "


    "Ahem... what is sneaking?" Ye Tian gave a white look: "We came here in the open, so please don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Don''t worry, I will never talk nonsense." Shen Jiayi nodded again and again: "The chairman has already opened his mouth, so why would I spread this news casually!"


    "The water below is very cold. If you really want to grab the lanterns, it might be dangerous." Xia Xiaomei looked at Ye Tian.

 Chapter 463

    "Don''t worry, there will be no danger." Ye Tian shook his head: "Since you are also going to grab the lantern, let''s go together!"


    "Ye Tian, ??I know that you don''t know water at all. You didn''t even go to the swimming pool when you were in school. Are you sure you want to jump into this lantern lake?" Li Yong laughed and said, "Don''t get the flowers when the time comes." , drowning myself."


    "Exactly!" Xia Xiaomei nodded quickly: "You don''t know how to swim at all, wouldn''t it be dangerous to grab the lantern?"


    "I really don''t know water skills! But I didn''t think about swimming there?" Ye Tian shrugged: "Just fly over to take down the lantern, wouldn''t it be a big deal?"


    "Xiaotian, your words are a bit floating." Li Yong gave a white look: "Can you still fly?"


    "Not necessarily!" Song Daguo was surprised, and looked at Ye Tian: "Could it be that Xiaotian, you can really get the lantern from the air?"


    He could vividly remember the Battle of Beidou Mountain. Ye Tian was super powerful, so he naturally saw it. If he really wanted to fetch lanterns from the air, it would not be too difficult.


    "Daguo, aren''t you stupid?" Li Yong rolled his eyes, "Do you really believe that he can fly?"


    "Everyone is ready! The gongs and drums are about to sound! At that time, we will each rely on our ability!" The man held the gongs and drums in his hand: "Although the lantern is important, it is just a game. Don''t risk your life! You can''t swim Don''t jump into the lake either."


    "It''s started!" Shen Jiayi looked towards the lake with a look of surprise.


    Song Daguo and Li Yong also took off their clothes one after another, ready to jump into the water. They didn''t know if they could get the lantern, but it was also a game, so they naturally wanted to participate.


    "Xiaotian, why don''t you take off your clothes? Are you not planning to go down?" Li Yong asked: "I just heard you say that you want to grab the lantern! Now it''s not cowardly, is it?"


    "It''s okay, you go!" Ye Tian shrugged: "It''s just a game anyway, I''ve also reserved this lantern."


    "The tone is not small!" A man looked at Ye Tian: "Who are you? How dare you say such big words?"


    "Why, what''s the problem?" Ye Tian chuckled.


    "I''m a city-level swimming champion! Can you beat me? I''ve made a reservation for today''s lantern." The man with yellow hair said bluntly, "So don''t even think about it!"


    "Municipal swimming champion?" Many people came to watch. With this skill, he might be like a dragon in the water. Today, the lantern is really going to fall into his hands.


    "It doesn''t matter to me what champion you are, I just know that the lantern belongs to me." Ye Tian said unceremoniously: "If you have the ability, then go and snatch the lantern."


    "Then you wait! See whose house the lantern falls into." The yellow-haired man sneered.


    Many people around glanced at Ye Tian with disdain in their eyes. If Ye Tian really had the ability, he would have already taken off his clothes and prepared, so how could he be watching from the shore.


    Boom!


    A gong sounded, and everyone jumped off the lake one after another, tumbling in the water, everyone showed their abilities, especially the yellow-haired man just now, who swam extremely fast and left many participants behind in an instant.


    "What a fast speed! No wonder he became the city champion!"


    Many people nearby whispered, and several women were even more envious, but Ye Tian stood on the shore, didn''t jump off, and didn''t intend to jump off, as if he wasn''t going to grab the lantern.

 Chapter 464

    "Some people are really good at talking! It''s a pity that they don''t have any skills!"


    "So it''s not! Just now I said that I can become the champion, but now I don''t plan to go down at all!"


    A lot of discussions sounded, and several men looked at Ye Tian. They don''t understand water skills, so naturally they wouldn''t participate in such dangerous activities, but they don''t like people like Ye Tian, ??so it''s fine if they don''t participate, but And so arrogant.


    "Xiaotian, don''t listen to them, you don''t know water skills, so don''t be brave." Xia Xiaomei reminded.


    Su Qingya watched from the side, and glanced at Xia Xiaomei, feeling a little curious in her heart, he could tell that Xia Xiaomei cared about Ye Tian very much, her eyes were full of concern, even he couldn''t match it.


    "Don''t worry, since I said, I won''t go into the water, so I definitely won''t!" Ye Tian chuckled, "But I''ve decided on the lantern!"


    "How can you hold a lantern without going into the water? Can you fly?" A woman gave her a blank look: "At least you have to make a draft when you speak?"


    "That''s right! You didn''t go into the water at all, and you still want to get the lantern?"


    Many people nearby were filled with righteous indignation, some of them didn''t know how to swim, and some of them had entered the water to snatch the lanterns, what Ye Tian said just now made them feel uncomfortable.


    "That''s right! I can really fly!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and jumped directly from the side of the fence, which shocked everyone present, and jumped down before taking off his clothes. In this cold weather, even a good swimmer may be in danger.


    "Crazy! Is this person crazy?" There was a burst of exclamation, and when they realized it again, they found that Ye Tian stepped on the lake and ran wildly in the lake, but did not fall into the bottom of the lake, causing the entire lantern It will explode instantly.


    "What kind of operation is this? It''s actually able to float on the water!"


    There was a sound of astonishment, and everyone spoke out one after another, not knowing how Ye Tian did it, which shocked people to the extreme. After all, this is not an ordinary skill, and even this kind of situation can only be seen in costume movies.


    "This..." Xia Xiaomei froze on the spot, a little at a loss. He knew that Ye Tian was good at it, but he didn''t know that Ye Tian would have such ability.


    "It must be some kind of high technology! Otherwise, how could it float on the water?"


    Everyone spoke out one after another, and they had their own opinions on this.


    Ye Tian ran wildly above the water, walking with restraint, seemingly effortless. The man with yellow hair was at the top of the lake. Stepping on the water, the eyes are staring straight.


    "What''s the situation?" Song Daguo and Li Yong saw Ye Tian stepping on the river in the water, and their expressions changed slightly. They didn''t expect that Ye Tian would have such tricks.


    The yellow-haired man cursed in his heart, swimming faster in the water, he promised his girlfriend that he must grab the lantern, if he couldn''t grab it, he would break his promise.


    It''s just that Ye Tian''s figure on the lake was very elegant, and he got the lantern in the blink of an eye, and stepped towards the shore at the same time, with a look of calm in his eyes.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Su Qingya was both surprised and delighted, her eyes were full of fantasy, every girl would have the thing she yearns for the most in her heart, that is her Prince Charming coming to her on the colorful auspicious clouds.


    When Ye Tian was about to bring the lantern to Su Qingya''s side, there was a sound of breaking wind.

 Chapter 465

    "Be careful, Ye Tian!" Su Qingya was startled suddenly, and saw three darts piercing towards Ye Tian in a blink of an eye like arrows flying off the string. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian''s strong figure, he might have already been stabbed by these darts.


    Many people at the lantern festival looked strange, not knowing what was going on, and Ye Tian frowned slightly. He had sensed a powerful aura coming from the lantern festival, but he didn''t expect it to be aimed at him.


    "Xiaotian, are you okay?" Xia Xiaomei ran over.


    "I''m fine!" Ye Tianyao shook her head, and came to Su Qingya: "This is a lantern for you!"


    "What''s going on?" Su Qingya didn''t take the lantern: "Could it be that someone wants to kill you? Where did the darts come from just now?"


    "Let''s not care so much! I have already snatched this lantern, so you can accept it!" Ye Tian chuckled: "If you guessed right, this person didn''t come because of the lantern festival, but rushed directly to the lantern festival. Follow me."


    "Let''s go quickly! That person is in the dark, so I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with." Su Qingya said repeatedly.


    "Xiaotian, what''s the matter?" Li Yong and Song Daguo also went ashore: "What happened just now, someone used a dart! And it''s so powerful, if you were stabbed, you might die."


    "If the guess is correct, someone should be trying to deal with me." Ye Tian smiled: "You guys send Qingya home, and I will find him at the lantern festival!"


    "No, let''s go back together!" Su Qingya shook her head quickly: "This matter is too dangerous!"


    "That''s right! We are all classmates. If someone is really against you, we can at least help you." Li Yong nodded.


    "Bringing Qingya back is the greatest help to me." Ye Tian''s eyes were serious: "This person is in the dark, and his skills are extremely good. You will only get in the way here."


    "Xiaotian is right, CEO, why don''t you go back with me first!" Song Daguo said: "You will only distract Xiaotian here, and Xiaotian is not an ordinary person, so nothing will happen. "


    Although Su Qingya was unwilling, but in order not to hinder Ye Tian, ??he could only choose to compromise.


    Soon after, Song Daguo and others left, but Xia Xiaomei came back again: "Xiaotian, what''s going on? You''d better leave the Lantern Festival as soon as possible!"


    "Why are you back again?" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "Didn''t I ask you to leave together?"


    "I don''t trust you!" Xia Xiaomei frowned: "Could it be a master of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall?"


    "I don''t think so, it''s not like the regulations of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I''m afraid the person who came here is stronger than the owner of the Golden Knife Gym."


    "What should I do?" Xia Xiaomei''s face was livid: "How about avoiding it for a while?"


    "People have already come to the door, how can I be a shrinking turtle." Ye Tian chuckled: "You don''t have to worry about me, go do your business!"


    "How can this work? We are all classmates. I can''t just watch you do things." Xia Xiaomei said seriously: "You should go with me!"


    "If you don''t leave the Lantern Festival, it will really hurt me." Ye Tian said with serious eyes: "I will still take care of you at that time, and I''m afraid it will become the weakness of others."


    Seeing Ye Tian being so serious, Xia Xiaomei gritted her teeth, turned around and left the Lantern Festival. He always believed Ye Tian''s words. Although he was quite worried about Ye Tian, ??he would never harm Ye Tian.

 Chapter 466

    Many people at the Lantern Festival looked at Ye Tian, ??but they didn''t take it seriously at all. Ye Tian''s performance just now was really amazing, but in the eyes of everyone, Ye Tian must have used some kind of high-tech, not because he has such light skills.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about that, his eyes swept over the people at the Lantern Festival, he could sense the aura, this aura was at the Lantern Festival, but Ye Tian didn''t understand who was going to deal with him, So leave no room for it.


    After walking for a long time at the Lantern Festival, Ye Tiancai came to the alley, found a figure in black, and hurriedly chased after him.


    Not long after, Ye Tiancai came to the grove, with a look of indifference in his eyes: "Stop pretending to be a ghost, since you are here to deal with me, come out directly!"


    It was quiet in the woods, and a figure appeared in front of Ye Tian with white hair holding a long sword in his hand: "You are Mr. Ye?"


    "You didn''t even know who I was, so you shot directly?" Ye Tian sneered: "The three darts just now, if it weren''t for my extremely fast figure, I''m afraid I would have ruined your hand."


    "Being able to walk on water must have reached the realm of a warrior, and it is not difficult to avoid darts." Liu Chengtian sneered: "In the entire Qingzhou, Mr. Ye is the only one who can have such strength."


    "Are you the person sent by the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy to deal with me?" Ye Tian said coldly, "It seems that the owner of the Golden Knife Academy is quite popular?"


    "You''re wrong! I''m not from the Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym." The white-haired old man said bluntly, "Have you ever had a conflict with Taoist Crow not long ago?"


    "It turned out to be him!" Ye Tian remembered: "He has a wicked mind, and he deserves to die."


    "What a dead man!" Liu Chengtian laughed loudly: "The person who killed me in Tianhai Pavilion dared to speak such big words! What kind of person are you!"


    "No family, no sect! As for Tianhai Pavilion, I don''t know." Ye Tian shrugged: "But you hurt someone in today''s case, and I will settle the score with you properly."


    At this time in the dark, Li Xiao looked at the owner of the Golden Knife Hall: "Master, who is stronger between the two?"


    "It''s hard to say! Both of them are stronger than me." The owner of the Golden Knife Hall waved his hand: "Liu Chengtian is already a great martial artist, and Mr. Ye is not an idler. I''m afraid they are evenly matched."


    "It seems that there is a good show to watch today." Li Xiao smiled lightly: "It''s the first time I''ve watched the two masters duel."


    "Just look at it, don''t talk too much!" The owner of the Golden Knife Hall reminded: "These masters have extremely keen senses, and they can''t be discovered by them."


    Liu Chengtian looked at Ye Tian: "I haven''t planned to settle accounts with you yet, but you want to settle accounts with me clearly? Since you don''t want to expose your sect, I will send you to see King Yama today."


    Ye Tian was calm, he didn''t care about it, no matter if it was Tianhai Pavilion or any other force, Ye Tian would never show mercy to anyone who offended him.


    Liu Chengtian stepped on one foot, his body was like a flying arrow, his five fingers became claws, and the wind passed by was fierce.


    "Tianhai Pavilion''s unique secret technique, five thunders to stimulate the heart palm!" The owner of the Golden Knife Hall exclaimed, this is the unique secret technique of Tianhai Pavilion, only a few people can get the true inheritance, Liu Chengtian can display it, and the status in Tianhai Pavilion can be imagined.


    Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, receding towards the back, looking quite elegant: "If I remember correctly, this should be Wu Lei Cui Xin Palm. To practice this kind of palm technique, you need to kill a lot! This glove of yours is It was covered in blood."


    "You understand! Today is your death day." Liu Chengtian was not polite.


    When he approached Ye Tian, ??there was half a leaf in Ye Tian''s hand, and at that moment, the leaf was like an arrow on the string of a fence, slashing across Liu Chengtian''s palm.

 Chapter 467

    Blood spilled out, Liu Chengtian''s body retreated violently, and Wu Lei urged his palm to be unable to use it, only feeling a tingling pain in his palm.


    "What did you use just now? It was able to stab me!" Liu Chengtian''s face changed slightly: "To be able to escape my Wu Lei Cui Xin''s palm is definitely not for nothing."


    "It''s just a leaf!" Ye Tian shrugged: "You don''t have to be so nervous, do you?"


    "Not only can you walk on water, but you can also control objects?" Liu Chengtian was shocked: "Could it be that you are already close to the king realm?"


    "I don''t know what King Realm is. I just know that it''s easy to kill you." Ye Tian said flatly, "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try."


    "Of course I believe it! But don''t forget that Tianhai Pavilion is not something you can afford." Liu Chengtian said coldly, his figure was very floating, and he fled in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Tian didn''t chase after him, and this person didn''t do anything to him, so he naturally didn''t want to kill them all.


    Li Xiao and the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall were shocked. Ye Tian only used one move to injure the Dacheng warrior. It can be seen that their guess was not wrong. Ye Tian was at least infinitely close to the realm of a master of the king realm.


    "Why, how long will you guys grow?" Ye Tian''s voice sounded.


    The owner of the Golden Knife Hall was startled, and came out with Li Xiao: "Mr. Ye, we have no intention of eavesdropping! It''s just..."


    "No need to explain, I just want to know what kind of power Tianhai Pavilion is?" Ye Tian waved his hand.


    "Tianhai Pavilion is a Jiangdong martial arts force. Their pavilion master is infinitely close to the king''s realm, and their power cannot be underestimated." The owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion said repeatedly: "Let the tiger go back to the mountain today, and I am afraid that troubles will continue in the future."


    "I don''t think so! He was hurt by me and already knows how powerful I am, so he probably won''t trouble me again." Ye Tian smiled faintly, his eyes full of confidence.


    "What Mr. Ye said is what Mr. Ye said." The owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion nodded quickly, bowing his knees and not daring to look directly at him. It was impossible for them to offend a terrifying person like Ye Tian.


    "Master, Mr. Ye seems to have left." Li Xiao said.


    Only then did the owner of the Golden Knife Hall react, his eyes became serious, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so elusive.


    "Remember, don''t offend Mr. Ye in the future. It seems that Mr. Ye is more terrifying than we thought." The owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion reminded.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will arrange this matter." Li Xiao nodded repeatedly, and he could see clearly the strength Ye Tian displayed.


    Back in Tianshui Community, Song Daguo and others were sitting inside, and Ye Tian walked in calmly.


    "Xiaotian, you are back!" Li Yong stood up and said, "I knew you would be fine."


    "Of course!" Ye Tian chuckled: "Today is just a farce, and you won''t take it to heart."


    "Why, did you find that person?" Song Daguo asked.


    "The matter has been dealt with, so don''t ask too much." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    There are some things that he will naturally not keep, but there are some things that he can''t say at will. Tianhai Pavilion is huge, the less they ordinary people know, the better, and it is also good for them.


    After they all left, Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian: "What''s going on! Could it be that someone wants to deal with you secretly?"


    "It''s okay." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Such things should not happen in the future."


    "Hua Chenyu? Could it be him?" Su Qingya said, "You didn''t agree to his cooperation, so he sent someone to deal with you?"

 Chapter 468

    "Impossible!" Ye Tian shook his head: "Hua Chenyu is dealing with the Su Corporation, so why would he attack me? I will handle this matter myself, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Just as they spoke, Su Qingyun came to Tianshui community, parked the car outside, and walked in directly.


    "Why are you here?" Su Qingya frowned: "You are not welcome here! You are not here to convey the old lady''s order again, are you?"


    "Of course not! We are all a family, so why are you so indifferent." Su Qingyun smiled wryly: "It was true that we were wrong before, but now we have realized it."


    "It''s ridiculous! After the Guoan Group became stronger, you realized that you were wrong. Before Ankang Pharmaceutical Industry was formed, why didn''t you realize it?" Su Qingya said coldly, "I advise you to leave!"


    "I don''t plan to stay here for a long time, I just came to convey a message to you." Su Qingyun smiled bitterly: "The old lady is dying and is being rescued in the third hospital! Whether you go or not is your business, and it is my business to tell you !"


    "Rescue?" Su Qingya frowned: "What happened? The old matriarch''s body has always been strong, how could she go to the rescue?"


    "The old lady is under a lot of pressure recently, and she is overworked, and she is too old to collapse." Su Qingyun had tears in his eyes: "The words have been brought, I will go first!"


    When Su Qingyun left, Su Qingya was paralyzed on the sofa, wondering what she was thinking.


    "After all, it''s your grandma, why don''t we take a look!" Lin Xiuying said, and he heard what he said just now. He naturally knew that the old lady treated their family badly, but the old lady was very ill, and as a junior, she visited her twice. I can''t do a single word, but it''s a bit inappropriate.


    "Go! Go tonight." Su Qingya nodded: "Call Dad too!"


    "I won''t go!" Su Changtian walked down: "I want to go to you guys!"


    "Father, the old lady''s life is at stake, I''m afraid this is the last time." Su Qingya said repeatedly: "We should go and visit."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary! Just go." Su Changtian said bluntly, walking towards his room.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Su Qingya looked helpless. He never thought that Su Changtian would be like this.


    "Xiaoya, you can''t blame your father. The old lady gave him a big blow." Lin Xiuying shook her head: "Let''s go!"


    "Xiaotian, don''t you also know medical skills? Show the old matriarch when the time comes." Lin Xiuying said: "If you can cure the old matriarch''s condition, it will be considered a kindness."


    Ye Tian nodded, but didn''t say much.


    Came to the third hospital, searched for the ward, Ye Tiancai came to the old matriarch''s bed, Su Qingyun and Su Changlong guarded beside him, their eyes were full of helplessness, the old matriarch would be so seriously ill, they didn''t know what to do Is good.


    "Sister-in-law, are you here?" Su Changlong looked over, "Why didn''t elder brother come? The old matriarch kept chanting elder brother''s name in a coma."


    "My dad won''t come." Su Qingya said, "I understand his character!"


    Su Changlong was helpless, he naturally knew the reason, but he didn''t want to say too much.


    "Why is the old lady suddenly like this?" Ye Tian took a step forward: "Could it be because of something that made me anxious? Is it like this?"

 Chapter 469

    "We don''t know the specifics. The hospital has already invited experts to come, and maybe the old lady''s illness can be cured." Su Changlong said: "This matter is not trivial. The old lady''s condition is of great importance. I hope He''ll be fine!"


    "Expert? Why didn''t I know there is an expert in Qingzhou?" Ye Tian shrugged: "In the entire Qingzhou Medical Association, I have never heard of any powerful doctors."


    "Ye Tian, ??you''re so ignorant!" Su Changlong smiled lightly, "The doctor I invited today is highly skilled, and he will definitely be able to cure the old lady''s illness, so don''t talk about it when the time comes." Words, so as not to make this person unhappy."


    "Who the hell is it? How can the second uncle treat you like this?" Ye Tian chuckled: "Could it be that his medical skills are stronger than the three great doctors in Qingzhou?"


    "That''s right, he is Bai Baihe, the head of the three great doctors in Qingzhou. If he can personally act, the old lady''s condition will definitely be cured." Su Changlong nodded quickly: "When the time comes, you must not speak nonsense and offend me. It is not a good thing to lose this person."


    "Bai Baihe?" Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders: "It turns out that he is the first of the three great doctors. I have never seen him before. If he can really cure the old lady''s condition, then naturally I will not offend him."


    "Dad, maybe Xiaotian has some other skills. I heard that he is quite skilled at the medical exchange meeting. Why don''t you let him have a try first?" Su Qingyun asked: "After all, Doctor Bai hasn''t arrived yet. It is also a good thing to be able to cure the old lady in advance."


    "That''s right, let Xiaotian try it!" Su Qingya nodded, "Although the old matriarch has some opinions on us, it''s a matter of life and death, so I don''t care too much."


    "This is impossible!" Su Changlong waved his hand: "The old matriarch hates Ye Tian very much, and he doesn''t like him even more. If the old matriarch knows that it was Ye Tian who took the initiative to heal him, the old matriarch will definitely not like it." happy, and even made his condition worse."


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Xiuying on the side also frowned, he did not expect Su Changlong to say such words, it was simply ridiculous.


    "Second, don''t you think it''s absurd to say this?" Lin Xiuying''s voice was cold: "The old matriarch is so repulsive to Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian is so benevolent to see a doctor for him, it is simply absurd for you to say such a thing It''s chilling."


    "Although these words are not pleasant, what I said is the truth." Su Changlong said bluntly: "It is well known that the old matriarch hates Ye Tian, ??so I don''t need to say more."


    Seeing Su Changlong''s expression like this, Su Qingya didn''t say much, but felt a little upset in her heart, and Su Changlong''s words like this naturally made him quite taboo.


    "Dad, people say that the city-level subordinates, but you just want to pay attention to these things." Su Qingyun frowned: "If the old matriarch really has something wrong, I''ll see how you explain it."


    "Okay, no need to say more, I will make my own decision on this matter." Su Changlong waved his hand: "I am still in charge of the entire Su family, and the old matriarch''s life is not on the line, so why should he come to treat him. "


    "Second uncle, don''t worry, if you talk about this, how can I come forward." Ye Tian chuckled: "I hope Doctor Bai can cure the old matriarch''s illness, if he can''t, then the old matriarch But it¡¯s really powerless.¡±


    Su Qingya was also on the sidelines with a cold face. Su Changlong was so repulsive when the matter came to this point, which naturally made him feel unhappy.

 Chapter 470

    "Xiaotian, don''t take today''s matter seriously." Su Qingyun said: "Father also obeyed the old lady''s wishes and did not regard you as an enemy."


    "Where did you start talking about this? I don''t seem to have said much?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Your attitude towards me has changed! Could it be that you want to plot something?"


    "You think too much. I know who is the enemy and who is the family. It was indeed my fault before. I am here to apologize to you." Su Qingyun nodded repeatedly: "If you hadn''t told Tianhai Group to deal with Su''s enterprise, I would have done it too. You won¡¯t know the inside story, let alone how to guard against it.¡±


    "It''s good to know!" Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "Your family owns the Su family''s wealth and power, so if there is a mistake, can you take responsibility?"


    "Where did Su Qingya say that? Didn''t the old man give you Ankang Pharmaceuticals before he passed away? What do you mean Su''s business is owned by my family?" Su Changlong said coldly: "You have to feel your conscience when you speak, but You can''t mess around there."


    "Ankang Pharmaceutical is in charge of me alone, not the Su family enterprise. The second uncle knows it all too well, so why bother to say such a thing?" Su Qingya smiled lightly: "Could it be that the second uncle thinks that the current Guoan Group also belongs to the company? The Su family?"


    "Of course I didn''t mean that, but..." Su Changlong frowned slightly.


    "Okay, okay, the old lady is lying on the bed now, why are you fighting for useless things?" Lin Xiuying frowned: "Why hasn''t Doctor Bai come yet? Could something happen on the way?"


    "Probably not." Su Changlong waved his hand: "Since I can invite Doctor Bai, this matter must have turned around."


    "The old matriarch controls the lifeblood of the Su family, and now the Su family is under attack. Without the support of the old matriarch, the Su family may not be able to survive." With seriousness in her words, Su Qingya said bluntly: "Second uncle must be very clear about this. Bar."


    "Of course I know." Su Changlong frowned, "But so what?"


    "Some things don''t matter!" Su Qingya smiled faintly: "If Doctor Bai can''t heal the old lady, what about Second Uncle!"


    "This..." Su Changlong froze on the spot, looked at Ye Tian, ??and smiled after a long time: "Even Doctor Bai can''t heal, so who else can?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make a move." Ye Tian looked at Su Qingya: "After all, I don''t want to do things like putting a hot face on a cold butt."


    Su Qingya chuckled at the side, but she didn''t say much. As a family, Ye Tian personally tried to treat the old lady but was blocked by Su Changlong. Su Qingya was naturally unhappy. If she could slap Su Changlong, He didn''t think it was worth it.


    Not long after, a white-haired old man came to the hospital and followed two disciples. He looked dusty, and the disciple was carrying a medicine box by his side. Judging from his outfit, it seemed that his medical skills were not bad.


    "Miraculous Doctor Bai!" Su Changlong hurried forward and cupped his fists towards Doctor Bai: "My mother is dying, I hope Doctor Bai can help, as long as I can cure my mother, no matter what reward Doctor Bai wants, my Su family will do my best to help her." satisfy."


    "You''re joking!" Divine Doctor Bai smiled faintly, "Since I agreed to come to treat you, it''s not for money. The old man of the Su family has kindness to me in the past, so I naturally can''t just stand by and watch today."


    "Then ask Divine Doctor Bai to help." Su Changlong also said directly.

 Chapter 471

    Doctor Bai nodded, walked inside, his eyes became serious, Su Changlong could ask him to help, presumably the illness is not simple, he might have to do his best to turn things around.


    "I''m afraid there are very few in the whole Qingzhou who can invite Doctor Bai to come and treat them." Su Qingyun said: "It seems that the Su family still has a lot of face."


    "That''s natural. Teachers never consult directly. No matter how many dignitaries there are, they must come to visit. I''m afraid you are the only one from the Su family who can make a teacher come here with one sentence." A disciple next to him proudly said: "This But it¡¯s the usual style of the teacher.¡±


    "Ahem...whether it can be cured or not is another matter!" Ye Tian shrugged: "The old lady is very ill now, and I am afraid that even the genius doctor Bai may not be able to have such medical skills."


    "You are so brave, you dare to slander my master?" A disciple looked unkindly and looked at Ye Tian: "Do you know how famous the master is? You really don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth."


    "It doesn''t matter what his name is. The important thing is that he can cure the old lady''s disease." Su Qingya clasped her fists together: "If the disease can''t be cured, so what if he is an unrivaled genius doctor?"


    "You..." Several disciples were angry in their hearts, but the genius doctor Bai who had already sat down smiled slightly: "This girl is right, if you can cure the patient''s condition, you will naturally be respected, and if you can''t cure the patient''s condition, you will be invincible." There is no difference between a miracle doctor and an ordinary doctor."


    "Don''t blame the genius doctor, we are just discussing the matter." Su Qingya laughed.


    "That''s enough, it''s been a lot of hard work for Doctor Bai to come here in person, how can you be so rude." Su Changlong said coldly, "If you offend Doctor Bai, please leave."


    Su Qingya wanted to leave on the spot, but was caught by Ye Tian: "I don''t know if the old matriarch is alive or dead. Leaving now may cause people to gossip. I''d better stay and watch."


    "That''s right, Xiaoya, you mustn''t play your temper." Lin Xiuying nodded: "Things are quite complicated now, and your father came here again, so it might be bad for us to be caught talking about it."


    "snort!"


    Su Qingya coughed lightly, and her expression changed slightly. Su Changlong''s words just now naturally made him unhappy, but after all, it was the life and death of the old matriarch, so it was not good for him to leave at this time.


    "Ye Tian, ??do you know what else the Tianhai Group is doing?" Su Qingyun looked over, "Now that the stock of the Su family has plummeted, I''m afraid..."


    "I really didn''t know this!" Ye Tian shrugged: "But if you want the Guoan Group to take action, you only need to say one word."


    "Really?" Su Qingyun''s eyes lit up: "Although the Guoan Group can''t play a big role, it can also make the Su family more stable."


    "Of course it is true!" Ye Tian nodded: "It only takes one sentence, and I can get the Tianhai Group to stop! I won''t deal with the Su family anymore! But this sentence must be said in front of everyone in Tianshui Community!"


    "Let the Tianhai Group stop?" Su Changlong smiled lightly: "Where do you have such a big wrist to dare to say such a thing, and you are not afraid to flash your own tongue?"


    "Second uncle, believe it or not, I have nothing to say." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But if I say it, I will definitely be able to do it! This is also my personality."


    "Ahem..." Su Qing also coughed a few times at the side, and his face became embarrassed, even he didn''t believe what Ye Tian said.

 Chapter 472

    "Ye Tian, ??I know that you have good skills and are quite strong in communication, but the Tianhai Group is not as simple as you think." Su Qingyun said: "You are definitely not able to intervene in this matter."


    "I still say what I said just now. If you believe it, you will believe it. If you don''t believe it, you will not believe it. As long as you go to Tianshui Community in person, I will naturally help the Su family." Ye Tian said indifferently: "If you can''t save this face, the Su family will take care of it yourself. That''s it."


    Su Qingyun frowned slightly, he was quite skeptical about what Ye Tian said just now, but he also had a little doubt, if Ye Tianzhen didn''t have this strength, how could he boast.


    "Ahem... Xiaotian, have you changed?" Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian: "You were not like this before!"


    "What''s the matter? What did I do today to make you unhappy?" Ye Tian chuckled: "Everything I said just now is true, there is absolutely no lie."


    "Well, you''ve already blown it out anyway, if you are really capable, then I have nothing to say." Su Qingya nodded.


    Su Qingyun was at a loss, Su Changlong didn''t believe it at all, and looked directly at Miracle Doctor Bai, but Miracle Doctor Bai was sweating profusely, and his eyes were even more dignified.


    "I can''t recover from it, I can''t recover from it!" Divine Doctor Bai sighed, and stood up directly: "The old lady''s condition is really beyond recovery."


    "What''s going on?" Su Changlong was shocked: "Could it be that the old matriarch really has no cure!"


    "The old matriarch''s aura is gradually fading, and even her heart is gradually stopping. I''m afraid I''m a step too late." Doctor Bai shook his head: "Time really doesn''t forgive people, even a doctor can''t do anything."


    "Could it be that I am the only one who can cure the old matriarch''s illness in this world?" Su Changlong''s face was sad. If the old matriarch left, the Su family would be swept away, and the old matriarch''s connections would collapse instantly. At that time, their Su family was in danger.


    "In the entire Qingzhou, there should be one person who can cure the old lady." Doctor Bai said: "This person''s medical skills are better than mine, maybe he can have a chance."


    "Please also ask the famous doctor Bai, who is this person." Su Changlong quickly clasped his fists: "Even if I lose my family and property, I will not hesitate."


    "Naturally, it''s Miracle Doctor Ye." A disciple of Miracle Doctor Bai said, "Miraculous Doctor Ye''s reputation has shaken Qingzhou, and the two great doctors were defeated by him, and even the old man, Master, is willing to bow down. If Miracle Doctor Ye can be invited to help, there must be a chance of survival. "


    "That''s right! Doctor Ye''s acupuncture techniques are extremely mysterious, and he knows the Big Dipper Needle. It can temporarily stabilize the power of the old matriarch''s blood, and it will definitely be able to stabilize the old matriarch." Doctor Bai nodded: "It''s a pity that doctor Ye didn''t know Where is it now, in another half an hour, the old matriarch will probably drive west."


    "Master Ye?" Su Changlong was puzzled, "I don''t know who he is? Why haven''t I heard of this person?"


    "Miraculous doctor Ye is a rising star, and his reputation in Qingzhou is getting better and better. Even the talented doctor Liu Guofeng is also his half-way disciple. It can be said that he is the Big Dipper of the medical world." There must be a possibility of survival.¡±


    Ye Tian sat on the side, eating grapes in his mouth, listening to the endless praise, he was naturally happy in his heart, but Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian strangely, but he often heard people calling Ye Tian Miracle doctor Ye just didn''t know if it was the same person as Miracle doctor Ye that Miracle doctor Bai was talking about.

 Chapter 473

    "Qingyun, hurry up and find Doctor Ye! Make sure to find Doctor Ye." Su Changlong said repeatedly, "No matter what the price is!"


    "I think it''s better to forget it!" Ye Tian stood up and said, "The doctor Ye they are talking about is probably me!"


    Everyone looked sideways, Ye Tian still held the grape in his hand, and he didn''t look mysterious.


    "Little brother, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately." The disciple of Miracle Physician Bai said, "How can you impersonate Miracle Ye at will!"


    "Impersonating?" Ye Tian chuckled, "Have you ever met Divine Doctor Ye?"


    "This..." The disciple took a few steps back, not knowing what to say. He had never met Ye Tian before, and he didn''t know who Master Ye was.


    "Since you haven''t seen it before, how can you say I''m pretending?" Ye Tian sneered: "You are quite protective of Doctor Ye! It''s a pity that the deity is standing in front of you, but you don''t know it."


    Lin Xiuying was also dumbfounded. He knew that Ye Tian knew medical skills, but he didn''t know that Ye Tian was Qingzhou''s genius doctor Ye, and he didn''t know that Ye Tian''s medical skills could be so heaven-defying that he could compete with the prime ministers of Qingzhou''s three great doctors , even much stronger than him.


    "Ye Tian, ??are you really Doctor Ye?" Su Changlong was horrified: "Can you cure the old lady''s illness?"


    "Once the Big Dipper needle is released, it can suppress the five blood vessels of the old matriarch, and then use other acupuncture methods, which will naturally cure the old matriarch''s illness." Ye Tian nodded.


    "Sure enough, it''s Miracle Doctor Ye!" Bai Tianhe was startled: "It is Miracle Doctor Ye who knows the route of the Big Dipper Needle!"


    "Old man, it seems that you have done a lot of research on the Big Dipper needle, and you actually know the route of the Big Dipper needle I just said!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It''s a pity that your medical skills are a little poor, otherwise you should be able to cure the old lady." of."


    "What Doctor Ye said is true." Doctor Bai clasped his fists quickly: "My medical skills are naturally inferior to Doctor Ye! I also have a little research on the Big Dipper acupuncture, but it''s a pity that I don''t know the advice."


    "Ye Tian, ??since you have such medical skills, hurry up and treat the old lady." Su Changlong said repeatedly: "We can''t delay any longer."


    Ye Tian went to sit down and ate a grape in his mouth: "Second Uncle, I heard correctly just now, you don''t plan to let me heal you, do you? Why should I intervene."


    "Ye Tian, ??what Dad said just now was just angry, so don''t take it to your heart." Su Qingyun hurried forward: "If you are upset, just blame it on me."


    "That''s not okay. I can vividly remember what Second Uncle said." Ye Tian crossed Erlang''s legs, and at first Su Changlong spoke sarcastically, how could he give him a good face.


    Doctor Bai was very anxious, the old matriarch''s life was hanging by a thread, but Ye Tian was extremely calm, if it was delayed any longer, the old matriarch might die in hell.


    "Second Uncle, I heard what you said just now clearly." Su Qingya nodded, "It''s too much for one person to bear. If you don''t apologize to Ye Tian, ??he will naturally not treat the old lady."


    "Everyone is a family, and the old lady is also your grandma. Could it be that you are so cruel?" Su Changlong frowned: "This is an outrageous thing, we should know the seriousness."


    "You can''t say that. The Su family didn''t recognize the son-in-law who came to visit. Since they didn''t recognize his identity and still spoke so sarcasticly to him, why did he want to treat him?" Su Qingya smiled lightly.

 Chapter 474

    Su Changlong''s face was livid, but he didn''t expect that Su Qingya said so bluntly that he didn''t take his second uncle seriously, which made him quite displeased. The old lady''s life was at stake, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "Dad, you should apologize to Ye Tian!" Su Qingyun said: "After all, this matter is related to the life of the old lady. If there is a slight mistake, the Su family may be in trouble."


    Su Changlong said to Lin Xiuying: "Sister-in-law, the juniors are ignorant, don''t you even? As long as you speak, Ye Tian will definitely punish the old lady."


    "I can''t say that." Lin Xiuying waved her hand: "You have never admitted that Ye Tian is the son-in-law of the Su family, and the old lady has nothing to do with him. Why should I interrupt? To avoid making him unhappy."


    Su Changlong''s expression changed drastically. He didn''t expect that Lin Xiuying''s words would completely subvert his concept. In the past, Lin Xiuying cared a lot about the Su family, but now she speaks like this.


    "Second Uncle, if the guess is correct, then the Thai army can hold on for 10 minutes at most. If the breath is lost, even if the Big Dipper needle is counted, there is no room for maneuver." Ye Tian crossed Erlang''s legs, eating grapes in his mouth , looks cynical.


    Doctor Bai even wiped off his sweat a little. Now that he is dying of illness, Ye Tian is so calm, but he is quite personable. It is a pity that the patient died young, which is a pity.


    "I was wrong, I apologize to you!" Su Changlong said indifferently: "I hope you can accept it, the old lady is dying, and now I am afraid that only you can make a move!"


    "Second uncle has already talked about this point, if I don''t take action, I can''t justify it." Ye Tian nodded, got up and took out the silver needle from his body, and came to the old lady.


    Su Changyun wiped the sweat from his face, and his face was also tense. Fortunately, Ye Tian was willing to take action, otherwise the old lady would be really troublesome.


    Su Qingya stood aside, feeling a burst of joy in her heart. Just now, Su Changlong apologized to Ye Tian, ??which naturally embarrassed their parents. Su Changlong''s family has never looked down on the boss, and now being able to apologize to them is equivalent to bowing their heads to them.


    "Go and prepare a pot of boiling water! Everyone else get out!" Ye Tian said: "The old lady is seriously ill, and you will affect my mind here."


    Everyone looked at each other, but their hearts were quite anxious. This matter is no small matter, and they don''t know what Ye Tian can do.


    "Dad, let''s go out first!" Su Qingyun said: "This is the last chance, there must be no mistakes."


    Su Changlong nodded, and went out of the ward with everyone, even Miracle Doctor Bai was kicked out, which made Miracle Doctor Bai look helpless, he wanted to see Ye Tian''s grace, but now it seemed that he had no chance.


    "I''ve heard that Miracle Ye''s medical skills are superb. I wanted to watch it, but I was frightened by Miracle Ye." Miracle Doctor Bai shook his head: "If there is a chance in the future, I must discuss it with Mr. Ye."


    The two disciples also nodded repeatedly. With Ye Tian''s medical skills, I am afraid that they are like calling the wind and rain in the medical world.


    "I hope Ye Tian can succeed! Otherwise, this farce will be big." Lin Xiuying frowned: "After all, things have come to this point!"


    "Mom, don''t worry, Ye Tian never does anything that he''s not sure about." Su Qingya said with a smile: "It should be under his control, otherwise he wouldn''t be so calm."


    "I hope so!" Lin Xiuying nodded.

 Chapter 475

    Ye Tian cast out the Big Dipper needle, and after pricking the old matriarch a few needles, he slowly retracted it. Although the old matriarch was dying of illness, since Ye Tian had already made a move, there was no serious problem.


    Ye Tian opened the door of the room, and the crowd rushed in. Seeing that the old matriarch''s breath was calm, he was completely relieved.


    "Master Ye really lives up to his reputation!" Bai Baihe clasped his fists together, "No wonder Junior Brother thinks so much of you."


    "Your junior brother?" Ye Tian was curious: "I don''t seem to know him!"


    "I can do it during the day! One of the three great doctors, Doctor Ye must know each other." Bai Baihe smiled and said, "Otherwise, how would I know Doctor Ye''s medical skills?"


    "So that''s how it is! Tian Xing is your junior brother." Ye Tian chuckled, "It''s really good luck!"


    "Xiaotian, has the old matriarch''s condition stabilized?" Su Changlong asked, "Is there any problem?"


    "Of course not!" Ye Tian shook his head: "The old matriarch''s condition is considered to be stable, and nothing will happen if there are no accidents."


    "That''s good!" Su Changlong nodded, with joy in his eyes, he thought he would be hopeless, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian''s medical skills to be so powerful.


    "It''s amazing! It''s really amazing!" Several disciples next to him said repeatedly: "The old lady is really fine!"


    "It''s natural. With Divine Doctor Ye taking action, how could something happen to the old matriarch." Divine Doctor Bai nodded, "It''s a pity that I haven''t seen how Divine Doctor Ye is doing it, otherwise I can learn from it."


    "Miraculous doctor Bai was joking, you are the first of the three great doctors, so why do you need to learn from me." Ye Tian chuckled: "It''s just a fluke for me, if it wasn''t for good luck, I might not be able to cure the old lady."


    "Miraculous doctor Ye is being humble." Divine doctor Bai clasped his fists together: "The old matriarch''s life is saved, and I have no use here, so I will take my leave first!"


    "Bai Miracle Doctor, it is a great favor for you to come here today! And you can only leave in a hurry? Tonight at Baixing Hotel, we specially set up a banquet, and invite Bai Miracle Doctor to show his respect." Su Changlong laughed.


    "It was Doctor Ye who cured the old lady. I didn''t do anything. If I really want to thank Doctor Ye, I should thank Doctor Ye." Doctor Bai smiled lightly, "Boss Su doesn''t have to be so polite."


    "Since Doctor Bai has said so, then I won''t stop me." Su Changlong smiled, and looked at Ye Tian after Doctor Bai left: "I would like to thank you today, if it wasn''t for you, the old lady would really be destined to die." In the evening."


    "It''s nothing." Ye Tian chuckled: "It''s just a matter of raising your hands! The old lady''s condition has improved, and she will wake up soon. I won''t stay here for long."


    "How can this be done?" Su Qingyun laughed quickly: "If it weren''t for you, the old matriarch would be buried in the ground. After the old matriarch wakes up, telling him about this may ease the conflict between us."


    "Not necessarily!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I know the character of the old matriarch very well! But I still say that, the Su family can''t survive, and I will go to Tianshui Community for help, and I will definitely not stand by and watch."


    Seeing Ye Tian leave, Su Qingya did not stop her. The old matriarch had a lot of opinions on Ye Tian, ??and it was not a good thing for Ye Tian to stay here.


    "Qingya, why didn''t you keep him?" Su Qingyun frowned: "After all, he cured the old lady''s illness! Maybe because of this, the old lady will change her view of him."


    "The old lady has a strong personality, so I''m afraid she might not accept this." Su Qingya smiled lightly, "I don''t think there is anything wrong with Ye Tian leaving on his own."

 Chapter 476

    Su Qingyun was embarrassed, but he didn''t say much, what Su Qingya said was not bad, and he knew the character of the old lady.


    Not long after, the old lady woke up slowly. She looked very weak, but she was already out of danger: "Where am I?"


    "Old Madam, you are in the hospital now!" Su Qingyun took a step forward: "Don''t move around, your life was hanging by a thread just now, if Ye Tian didn''t take action, your life might be on the verge of death."


    "Ye Tian?" The old lady frowned, "Who told him to save me?"


    "Even the genius doctor of Qingzhou has no choice but to let Ye Tian take action." Su Changlong said, "But that kid''s medical skills are pretty good!"


    "Ridiculous! I still need him to save my life?" The old matriarch''s face was ashen, even proud.


    "Old Madam, you can''t say that, Xiaotian is more than just you once." Lin Xiuying said: "Even if an outsider saved you, you should thank you, right?"


    "What! Are you trying to stand up for him?" The old matriarch said arrogantly, "If I knew it was him who made the move, I would rather die than follow."


    "It seems that the old matriarch cares about us a lot!" Su Qingya smiled: "Wouldn''t it be chilling for the old matriarch to say such a thing!"


    "Go! You all go!" The old lady''s voice was cold: "I don''t need you to be hypocritical here! If it weren''t for the Guoan Group, Su''s enterprise wouldn''t be unable to turn around the capital! Now that I have become like this, you Why are you pretending here!"


    "The old matriarch''s words are wrong!" Su Qingya smiled lightly: "If Su''s company hadn''t dealt with the Guoan Group, how could it have ended up in such a trouble? Now that we are under the enemy, it is our fault!"


    "Let''s go, I don''t want to see you!" The old lady threw out the crutch next to her, almost hitting Su Qingya, which surprised Su Qingyun slightly.


    "Old woman! You are so ungrateful!" Lin Xiuying pulled Su Qingya back: "Let''s go, the life and death of the old woman has nothing to do with us! Come to protect him with good intentions! But he treats us like this, no wonder your father doesn''t even want to see him for the last time !"


    Pulled by Lin Xiuying, Su Qingya left the ward, but the old matriarch''s face was gloomy for a while. Now that he was paralyzed in bed, and Su''s enterprise was dying, he naturally felt quite helpless because of his natural pride.


    "Old Madam, you really shouldn''t be like this just now." Su Qingyun said: "If Ye Tian didn''t take action, I''m afraid I would really die today."


    "Hmph! He thought he saved me, so I admit that he is the son-in-law of the Su family?" The old lady sneered, "There is nothing so cheap in the world."


    "Don''t worry, old lady, Ye Tian doesn''t think so." Su Qingyun smiled bitterly: "And what he said, if you really want to deal with Tianhai Group, you can ask him for help!"


    "Ask him for help?" The old lady sneered: "The Tianhai Group is a hundred times stronger than the Guoan Group, how can he help?"


    "This...maybe he knows some contacts." Su Qingyun said seriously: "Do you remember that at the birthday banquet, he made a lot of friends."


    "So what! Do you want me to beg him with my face?" The old lady looked cold: "Even if the Su family can''t support it, I will never give in to him."


    "This..." Su Qingyun looked helpless. The old matriarch was so decisive that he couldn''t persuade him, and he didn''t even know what to do.

 Chapter 477

    Inside the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall!


    Li Xiao was practicing his sword skills, but an unexpected visitor came to the courtyard, it was Liu Chengtian from Tianhai Pavilion.


    "Is the owner of the Golden Knife Hall here?" Liu Chengtian stood with his hands behind his back: "I have something to do with him."


    "Yes, of course." Li Xiao nodded quickly, and called the owner of the Golden Knife Hall not long after.


    "Brother Liu, so you didn''t go back to Tianhai Pavilion?" The owner of the Golden Knife Hall clasped his fists and said with a smile, "Brother Liu must not refuse to stay for dinner tonight."


    "No need, I came here today for one thing." Liu Chengtian waved his hand: "Does Mr. Ye still have help?"


    "This..." The owner of the Golden Knife Hall was stunned for a while: "To be honest, Mr. Ye is indeed alone, but his strength is extraordinary. I saw you fight against Mr. Ye that day! You must still be injured now!"


    "Hmph! If I hadn''t been careless for a while! How could I lose in his hands." Liu Chengtian said indifferently, "I am a great martial artist, the mainstay of Tianhai Pavilion, and I know how to lose."


    "Cough cough..." Li Xiaoqing coughed a few times: "Senior is right, who is senior, how could he lose to Mr. Ye! It must have been a mistake that day!"


    "Naturally." Liu Chengtian nodded, "I''m going to do my best, and he''s naturally no match for me!"


    "Brother Liu, it''s actually not difficult to deal with him! You can go to Shengshi Group, maybe Li Mingwei can help you!" The owner of the Golden Knife Hall smiled and said, "Crow Daoist has quite a relationship with him in his life."


    "Li Mingwei?" Liu Chengtian nodded, "I''m going to ask him now, how did Taoist Crow die so tragically!"


    When he left Li Xiao, he gave him a blank look: "This old man is really narcissistic enough, how powerful do you think he is? Didn''t he lose in the hands of Mr. Ye in the end."


    "Enough, there is no need to talk about this matter." The owner of the Golden Knife Gym waved his hand: "If he hears about it, the Golden Knife Gym will suffer."


    "Master, where did Mr. Ye come from? Why don''t you join forces with Liu Chengtian directly! In this way, you may be able to avenge Li Qiushui!" Li Xiao said, "After all, Junior Brother Qiushui died very unjustly."


    "Shut up! This matter must never be brought up again!" The owner of the Golden Knife Gym changed his expression greatly: "If Mr. Ye hears about it, there must be trouble for the Gin Knife Gym!"


    "Where do you start with this?" Li Xiao said bluntly: "If Tianhai Pavilion is going to deal with him, he will not live long. Master, why are you so afraid?"


    "I told you a long time ago! He may be a master of the King Realm!" The owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion said fearfully, "If that''s the case, even the Tianhai Pavilion can''t stand him. We shrimp soldiers and crabs will offend Mr. Ye, and we will end up with only One, one dead end!"


    "Is he really that powerful?" Li Xiao frowned slightly: "I really didn''t see it!"


    "There are some things that you don''t need to see, you just need to know." The owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion said bluntly: "Don''t provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked! So as not to cause trouble to the upper body."


    "I would like to obey Master''s instruction!" Li Xiao hurriedly clasped his fists together: "I will never say such things again in the future."


    The owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion didn''t say much, and he was quite taboo about this matter. I''m afraid he could see Ye Tian''s strength clearly. To defeat a Dacheng warrior with one move is not something ordinary people can do. .


    In Shengshi Group, Li Mingwei was sitting in the office with his legs crossed, when Liu Chengtian broke in, and there were several security guards standing beside him, but they couldn''t stop him at all.

 Chapter 478

    "This is the company''s farm, so you can''t just break in. Why are you so ignorant?" A security guard yelled, "If we offend the boss, we can''t afford it and walk away!"


    "I''m here to find Li Mingwei!" Liu Chengtian said, cherishing words like gold.


    "You are quite courageous! How dare you call your son''s name directly!" Several security guards yelled, and pushed towards Liu Chengtian directly, about to take him out of the company, but they were shocked by Liu Chengtian''s powerful strength: "I just said It''s very clear, I''m here to find Li Mingwei!"


    "I am Li Mingwei!" Li Mingwei stood up and looked at Liu Chengtian: "Who are you? Why did you break into my Shengshi Group?"


    A few security guards were about to push him out, but they were also stopped by Li Mingwei. The old man in front of him didn''t seem to be ordinary, but he was very similar to Taoist Crow, with an inexplicable aura about him.


    "Taoist Crow has a relationship with you?" Liu Chengtian asked, "How much do you know about Mr. Ye?"


    "Crow Daoist was killed by Ye Tian. There is no real evidence for this, but Ye Tian''s method is indeed cruel." Li Mingwei nodded: "Who are you from Crow Taoist? Could it be that you came to deal with Ye Tian?"


    "That''s right, I''ve already fought against him! It''s a pity that his strength is slightly better than mine." Liu Chengtian nodded: "Since you know him so well, do you know what his weaknesses are?"


    "Weakness?" Li Mingwei chuckled: "Everyone has weaknesses! But Ye Tian is not a simple person. If I deal with him with you, then I''m afraid..."


    "With Tianhai Pavilion as the backing, there is nothing to be afraid of!" Liu Chengtian said bluntly, "Is there any way you can let me deal with him?"


    "Even if you are not his opponent, what can I do." Li Mingwei shook his head: "Unless I use some small tricks, maybe I can deal with him."


    "What kind of trick?" Liu Chengtian was curious: "As long as you can deal with him, even a trick is not too much."


    "For example, if he tied up his most beloved person!" Li Mingwei chuckled: "But in this way, it would be risking his life! He has always been cruel and ruthless in his actions. If he knows that we have dealt with him like this, I am afraid that either he will die or I will die."


    Liu Chengtian frowned slightly. This is indeed a method, but in his opinion, it is a bit too despicable. The existence of Tianhai Pavilion naturally requires the morality of the world. What is the reputation of the pavilion?


    "Is there no other way?" Liu Chengtian frowned and asked, "It''s not as bad as your family, there are some things you can''t do!"


    "There is another way, that is, I will set up a game to let you settle your suspicions." Li Mingwei said with a smile: "At that time, he must relax his vigilance and poison the food, so it should not be a problem!"


    "That''s a good idea!" Liu Chengtian sneered, "I''m an old hand at poisoning, here is Qianchangsan! Putting him in wine is colorless and tasteless, but are you sure you can invite him out?"


    After receiving Qian Changsan, Li Mingwei smiled lightly: "That''s not a problem, after all, I''m here to be a peacemaker, so it''s not difficult to invite him out."


    "In this case, then do as you please." Liu Chengtian nodded: "Arrange a place for me, I''ll wait for your good news here! After the matter is settled, Tianhai Pavilion will naturally not treat you badly!"


    Li Mingwei nodded, slightly surprised in his heart.

 Chapter 479

    He has long wanted to deal with Ye Tian. The more Ye Tian made the Guoan Group stronger, the greater the obstacles to him. He thought that the Guoan Group would be able to defeat the Guoan Group with the Su Enterprise, but now it seems that is not the case at all. thing.


    Ye Tian not only brought the Guoan Group back to life, but also made the Guoan Group stronger and stronger, all of which he naturally saw in his eyes.


    If they could get rid of Ye Tian, ??they would naturally get more benefits. Li Mingwei knew this better than anyone else.


    It''s a pity that since Ye Tian''s strength was revealed, he has been wary of Ye Tian, ??and the Shengshi Group dare not attack the Guoan Group at will. How could he miss the opportunity now.


    Liu Chengtian''s strength is extraordinary, and with the medicinal power of Qianchangsan, Ye Tian may not be able to escape with his wings.


    In the backyard of Tianshui community, Ye Tian was using the alchemy furnace to refine the elixir, and he seemed to be quite concerned about it. Su Qingya and Lin Xiuying walked in from the outside, and they smelled the strong fragrance of the medicine: "Xiaotian, what are you doing?" What are you doing?"


    "Refining the elixir." Ye Tian said: "The efficacy of this elixir is extraordinary. After the old lady doesn''t use it, she will definitely be more stable and even calm her mind."


    "Xiaotian, are you still worried about the old lady?" Su Qingya smiled wryly: "She doesn''t accept our favor at all! If you didn''t do it yourself, he might have already been in the loess, but he treated us like that in the hospital !"


    "That''s right! The old lady is going too far." Lin Xiuying said angrily, "I don''t treat us like a family at all!"


    "Mom, the old lady really didn''t treat us as a family. I knew it from the beginning to the end." Ye Tian chuckled: "But no matter what, he is Qingya''s grandma, so I naturally can''t ignore it!"


    "I don''t appreciate it at all! I think you should give me this pill." Su Qingya said bluntly, "The pill you refined tastes good, and the most important thing is that it has excellent efficacy."


    "That''s right, Xiaotian can practice a few for me." Lin Xiuying nodded: "After you take your pills, they can strengthen your body, and it''s useless to give them to old women!"


    "Ahem..." Ye Tian looked embarrassed, but he didn''t know how to say it. Lin Xiuying was flattering the old lady, but now she went to the hospital and suddenly had a big reversal.


    While they were talking, a car came to Tianshui Community, and Li Mingwei got out of the car: "Mr. Ye, don''t come here!"


    "Why are you here?" Ye Tianqing frowned: "The Shengshi Group and the Guoan Group have always been at odds. You came to Tianshui Community alone, did you come to find me?"


    "I went to the Guoan Group and said that Mr. Ye never went to work." Li Mingwei said with a smile: "So I drove here directly. I hope Mr. Ye will not blame him."


    "Li Mingwei, what tone are you playing here?" Su Qingya said coldly: "The Shengshi Group wanted to deal with the Guoan Group, but it was a pity that it was reversed by the Guoan Group. Now you are not here to shake hands and make peace, are you?"


    "Of course not!" Li Mingwei chuckled lightly: "Old Liu said that it was rude at the Lantern Festival, I hope Mr. Ye can forgive me, and I want to make peace with Mr. Ye."


    "Lantern Festival?" Su Qingya''s pupils changed slightly. He could clearly remember what happened last night. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian''s skill, he might have been stabbed by a dart: "So it was the person you sent?"


    "You can''t say that. Mr. Liu is not an ordinary person, and he is not something I can handle." Li Mingwei said bluntly.

 Chapter 480

    "Then what is the purpose of your coming here today?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Could it be to set up a Hongmen banquet? Want me to fall into the trap?"


    Li Mingwei''s expression changed suddenly, and he chuckled a little later: "Mr. Ye, please don''t joke with me. I can''t make jokes at this door. The reason why I came here today is to make peace with you. It has no other meaning." If Mr. Ye is afraid, he can directly refuse."


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t listen to him! I think he just has bad intentions and wants to deal with you." Su Qingya said: "This is obviously a grand feast! And it has bad intentions! I won''t allow you to go."


    Li Mingwei''s face changed slightly, if Ye Tian wasn''t fooled, he would have come here for nothing today, and Liu Chengtian couldn''t explain it to him.


    "It seems that Mr. Ye is really afraid to go! I''m afraid that today''s visit will be in vain." Li Mingwei shook his head: "It''s because of Mr. Liu''s kindness."


    "If he had good intentions, he wouldn''t be so ruthless during the Lantern Festival! He almost killed Ye Tian." Su Qingya said coldly, "Li Mingwei, I advise you to respect yourself!"


    "It''s okay!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I have my own measure in this matter!"


    "Mr. Ye means that you have already agreed?" Li Mingwei said with a faint smile, "If that''s the case, I''m going to report it now!"


    "Heaven Health Center, I''ll wait for you there!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Don''t miss the appointment then!"


    "Of course not! See you at 8 o''clock tonight." Li Mingwei smiled lightly, got in the car and left directly, but he was ecstatic in his heart. Ye Tian was so forthright, which exceeded his expectations.


    "Ye Tian, ??how can you promise him?" Su Qingya frowned: "This is obviously a grand feast! It would be dangerous if you went there!"


    "What needs to be resolved must be resolved after all! The old man doesn''t want to make it easier for me, so I will give him a ride." Ye Tian smiled: "You don''t have to worry so much, everything is under control."


    "No, I want to go with you." Su Qingya said bluntly, "I don''t worry about you going to the meeting alone."


    "It won''t help if you go!" Ye Tian shrugged: "Even when they hold you hostage, I will be tired because of you."


    "I..." Su Qingya frowned, he naturally didn''t want Ye Tian to go forward alone.


    "Don''t worry, I assure you, I will never hurt a single hair." Ye Tian said with a smile: "In Qingzhou, no one can hurt a single hair of mine!"


    Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "You''re quite narcissistic! I''ve never seen such a narcissistic person like you."


    "What I said is the truth!" Ye Tian said bluntly, "As long as you believe me."


    When Li Mingwei returned to the company, Liu Chengtian was sitting beside him: "How about it, is he willing to come?"


    "We''ll see you at the Paradise Health Center tonight at 8 o''clock." Li Mingwei smiled: "This kid is really bold, he dares to participate in the Hongmen Banquet even though he knows it!"


    "It''s really courageous! It''s a pity that after tonight, there is no such person in Qingzhou." Liu Chengtian''s eyes were cold: "Those who offend Tianhai Pavilion will only have a dead end after all."


    "Old Liu, I''ll give him the Qianchang powder, but after eating this thing, is he really sure to subdue him?" Li Mingwei said solemnly: "If there is any mistake in any link, we will be in trouble!"


    "Don''t worry! After eating Qianchangsan, ordinary people can deal with him!" Liu Chengtian sneered: "Not to mention me, a martial arts master!"

 Chapter 481

    In Paradise Health Center, Ye Tian was sitting in the box, Liu Chengtian and Li Mingwei walked in from outside: "Mr. Ye, I didn''t expect you to come early?"


    "That''s right, I don''t like missing appointments, and I don''t even like being late." Ye Tian nodded.


    "I like Mr. Ye''s temperament." Liu Chengtian smiled lightly: "I was too offended at the Lantern Festival last night."


    "Why talk too much! I killed Taoist Crow." Ye Tian said bluntly: "You are blunt, you want to resolve this matter with me, or you want to live forever."


    "Just kidding, I''m not Mr. Ye''s opponent. Even in the Tianhai Pavilion, there are few people who can compete with Mr. Ye." Liu Chengtian clasped his fists and said with a smile: "I came here today to resolve the hatred."


    "Why, are you going to let the past go?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "I was the one who killed your Tianhai Pavilion. According to Tianhai Pavilion''s work habits, you shouldn''t let me go easily, right?"


    "Mr. Ye is right, but it''s a pity that Mr. Ye is so powerful that I can''t beat him." Liu Chengtian said bluntly: "So we can only make peace with Mr. Ye! Maybe we can win over Mr. Ye and join Tianhai Pavilion."


    "You want me to join Tianhai Pavilion?" Ye Tian frowned slightly.


    "That''s right, Tianhai Pavilion is famous in Jiangdong area. It is well known that if Mr. Ye can join Tianhai Pavilion, he will have a bright future in the future." Liu Chengtian said seriously: "Mr. Ye''s ability is enough to join Tianhai Pavilion."


    "I''m really not interested." Ye Tian shrugged: "So you invited me here today because you want me to join Tianhai Pavilion?"


    "But of course!" Liu Chengtian nodded: "Otherwise, what does Mr. Ye think I have other ideas?"


    "It seems that I''m thinking too much." Ye Tian chuckled: "It''s impossible for me to join Tianhai Pavilion. As for the reconciliation between us, after this meal, there will be nothing wrong with it."


    "Since Mr. Ye doesn''t want to join Tianhai Pavilion, then I won''t make any more demands. After this meal, the well water will not violate the river water!" Liu Chengtian picked up a glass of red wine and drank it down, looking rather unrestrained: "Mr. Ye, you Why don''t you drink?"


    "The sweetness of this red wine is not my taste." Ye Tian chuckled: "I''d better have a few mouthfuls of vegetables!"


    Liu Chengtian and Li Mingwei looked at each other, but said nothing. In fact, before Ye Tian came to the health care center, they had already prepared everything, and Qianchangsan was also put in the dish.


    Ye Tian picked up a green vegetable and was about to eat it, but he felt a sense of crisis, so he put the vegetable down in an instant, and at the same time glanced at Liu Chengtian and the two from the corner of his eye.


    Seeing the expressions of the two of them, Ye Tian knew there was something wrong.


    "Mr. Ye, why don''t you eat it? This is a restaurant you personally chose, so it should be your favorite dish, right?" Liu Chengtian smiled, and at the same time ate a vegetable, without seeming to shy away from it at all.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian casually ate it, Li Mingwei also sneered, they had already taken the antidote before coming here, even if they ate the food, they would not be poisoned, but Ye Tian was different.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know where your teacher came from? Such good luck at such a young age?" Liu Chengtian smiled and said, "Being able to defeat me with one move is not something ordinary people can do."


    "No teacher, no school!" Ye Tian chuckled, "I seem to have answered this question before!"


    "I forgot! I punish myself with a glass." Liu Chengtian picked up a glass of red wine.

 Chapter 482

    Ye Tian started to eat slowly, but he didn''t care about it.


    Li Mingwei looked indifferently, the dish was filled with Qianchangsan, and Ye Tian would probably have the effect of the medicine in a short time, and when they wanted to deal with Ye Tian, ??they were just talking about the command room.


    "Mr. Ye, I heard that you can see the scenery of Qingzhou from the riverside cruise ship." Li Mingwei said with a smile, "Especially the night scene is blurred, it is quite a sight at night!"


    "That''s right, the cruise ship in Qingzhou is quite unique. How about we go and wait and see together in the middle of the lake? It''s just a way to relax." Liu Chengtian smiled and said, "Mr. Ye probably won''t refuse, right?"


    "Elder Liu said so, how could I refuse." Ye Tian chuckled: "Since I want to go to the cruise ship to see the scenery, I will naturally accompany you."


    Ye Tian was also direct, although he had already noticed the vision in his body, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Ye Tian knew medical skills, and his internal strength was even more tyrannical, how could a mere poison be of any use to him.


    "Being able to have Mr. Ye by my side makes me feel honored." Liu Chengtian said with a smile, "One more toast to Mr. Ye!"


    Ye Tian was not too polite, after talking and drinking, the three of them came to the cruise ship in three groups. Li Mingwei''s arrangement was proper. There was no one else on the cruise ship except the three of them, obviously already prepared.


    "Boss Li, your arrangement is quite appropriate?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It seems that you have already made arrangements, otherwise why are we the only tourists on the cruise ship?"


    "Mr. Ye, who are we? Since we want to visit the lakeside of Qingzhou, we should naturally be quieter. If there are so many people on the cruise ship, it will not be fun." Li Mingwei chuckled: "After all, tonight is a Sleepless night."


    "Sleepless night?" Ye Tian was slightly stunned, and walked towards the deck with a chuckle: "Maybe so!"


    Looking at Ye Tian''s figure, Li Mingwei said: "Old Liu, has the power of your medicine not taken effect yet? This kid looks like a tiger, not like a poisoned person!"


    "Don''t worry, that''s Qianchangsan! Under the king''s realm, he must be poisoned by this poison!" Liu Chengtian''s eyes showed a cold light: "He must die tonight!"


    "Under the king''s realm?" Li Mingwei was shocked: "What if he is not under the king''s realm?"


    "It''s a big joke. In the entire country, there are only a handful of warriors in the king realm, and they are all old monsters who haven''t been around for many years. He is at most a peak warrior! How can he step into the king realm!" Liu Chengtian sneered : "It is true that I am not his opponent, but it does not mean that he is much stronger than me! Fighting warriors, there is a difference of a thousand miles."


    "So that''s how it is." Li Mingwei felt relieved, he had gambled on himself, if Ye Tian didn''t finish today, he might not escape.


    "The scenery on the cruise ship is really wonderful!" Ye Tian stood on the deck, looking down at the many beautiful scenery.


    "If this is natural! The cruise ship specially arranged by Mr. Li, how can it be bad!" Liu Chengtian smiled, standing on the deck, but waiting for the opportunity.


    When he reached the middle of the lake, Ye Tian turned around slightly: "When are you going to do it?"


    "Ah?" Li Mingwei was stunned for a moment: "What did Mr. Ye mean just now?"


    "Isn''t the purpose of poisoning the food and leading me to the middle of the lake to deal with me?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Now is the best opportunity, why do you bother to hide it, it''s better to do it directly !"

 Chapter 483

    "So Mr. Ye already knew about it!" Liu Chengtian laughed loudly: "Since you know, why did you eat the food?"


    "The food is good, why don''t you eat it?" Ye Tian smiled: "What effect do you think that ordinary poison can have on me?"


    Li Mingwei was startled suddenly. What Ye Tian said just now made him feel like thunder. Liu Chengtian is not Ye Tian''s opponent. If Ye Tian hadn''t been poisoned, they are now in the middle of the lake. They are extremely threatening.


    "Impossible! Qianchangsan can wait for poison! How can it be ineffective!" Liu Chengtian shook his head: "I think you have discovered the poison, and even had an attack in your body, so you''re going to play tricks here, pretending to be calm?"


    "It doesn''t matter what you say, the reason why I followed you to the middle of the lake is to take your life!" Ye Tian sneered: "Is there any last words now?"


    "I just don''t believe it! How could there be nothing wrong with my Qianchangsan." Liu Chengtian stepped out and came to Ye Tian''s side with a strong wind, and instantly hit Ye Tian''s palm with a palm Together, there was a sound of thunder.


    bang...


    The ship was shaking, Li Mingwei''s legs and feet were numb, Liu Chengtian stepped back more than 10 steps, his face was livid: "How is this possible? How is this possible! How could you have such strength!"


    "You are not my opponent, what do you think you can do to me!" Ye Tian smiled coldly: "You thought everything was under your control, and you dug a hole for yourself!"


    puff¡­¡­


    Liu Chengtian spurted blood violently: "You obviously fell for my Qianchangsan, why did you become like this?"


    "I''ve made it very clear just now, your poison has no effect on me!" Ye Tian flicked his finger, and a smell of potion was forced out from his finger.


    "This... the King Realm! You actually have the strength of the King Realm!" Liu Chengtian''s face changed drastically. He had calculated thousands of times, but he never calculated that Ye Tian could have the strength of the King Realm.


    "Are you surprised?" Ye Tian shrugged: "It doesn''t matter whether I am the master you said, what matters is that you are going to hang here today! It''s a pity that the cause of your death today is because of you. You dug yourself a hole!"


    Liu Chengtian doesn''t have any consciousness of resistance now, the only consciousness in his mind is to run away, he is no opponent at all in front of the King Realm masters, and he doesn''t even have the ability to resist.


    "As long as you let me go, I will definitely not seek revenge against you in the future!" Liu Chengtian begged for mercy: "I can even be your cow or horse, no matter what I do."


    "This is really ridiculous. I won''t keep anyone with a different heart! If you kill yourself, you may still have a little face. If you wait for me to take action, I''m afraid you will only have a dead end." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "plan How you die is up to you!"


    Liu Chengtian was in despair. He knew that Ye Tian would not let him go, but he would never sit still. At the moment Ye Tian was careless, Liu Chengtian stepped on the water, stepped into the night, touched the water on the lake, It seems that the lightness kung fu is so good that even the water flower has never been owned.


    Li Mingwei looked shocked, but he looked desperate. He would definitely be implicated if Liu Chengtian escaped, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have this ability.


    "Do you think you can run?" Ye Tian smiled coldly, and stepped out of his body in an instant, the momentum in the water was quite monstrous.


    All of a sudden, on the surface of Qingzhou Lake, two figures were floating in the water. Looking at the lake from a shopping mall not far away, many people saw this scene. Although it was quite vague, they were extremely amazed.

 Chapter 484

    "Look! What happened there! There are actually two figures in the middle of the lake, and such figures are too bizarre, right?"


    "Could it be that the gods descended to earth? They can actually float on the water, and the speed is so fast! If they fall into the lake at night, they will die!"


    "So it''s not true, and I don''t know what''s going on in Qingzhou! Could it be that some peerless person really appeared!"


    A burst of conversation sounded by the lake, and they naturally saw that there were two figures chasing in the middle of the lake, and it looked even more choppy, even more exciting than what was shown on TV.


    "Mr. Ye, can''t you let me live?" Liu Chengtian exclaimed while running away: "As long as Mr. Ye can let me live, I will be grateful in the future, and I will never disobey Mr. Ye!"


    "I''ve made it very clear just now, I don''t like to use other people! Since you have offended me, you will definitely die today!" Ye Tian sneered: "However, your ability to walk on water is not bad! Dacheng warriors can do it. There are probably very few people who are as good as you are!"


    Liu Chengtian wasn''t happy at all, with a look of despair on his face. He was so miserable in front of the masters of the King Realm that he didn''t even have any strength to resist. This was a shame to him. It''s a pity that Ye Tian must kill it today. If he could bow down to the masters of the King Realm, he would definitely be a glorious ancestor in the future.


    "I can control life and death! The world is mine in the water!" Ye Tian stopped walking: "No matter where you escape to! After all, you can''t escape a thousand arrows piercing your heart!"


    Liu Chengtian only felt a chill behind his back, and he didn''t stop at all. Ye Tian''s words just now made him worry. In front of the king realm masters, his strength is not worth mentioning at all.


    I saw Ye Tian waved one hand, and an invisible wave rushed up in the middle of the lake in an instant. In the middle of the lake, a huge water dragon was controlled by Ye Tian, ??and it seemed to block the sky and keep rolling in the lake. , so that everyone by the lake was amazed, and even knelt down one after another, praying for the blessing of the gods.


    "The art of controlling water! It is difficult for non-kingdom masters to master!" Liu Chengtian''s face changed drastically. He has no doubts now that Ye Tian is the legendary master of the king''s realm. He is extremely sad. If he had known that Ye Tian had such strength, How dare he go to provoke him.


    On the ship, Li Mingwei knelt down tremblingly. Ye Tian stood on the lake, like a god, controlling the supreme water dragon, which made him tremble with fear. I know it has been greatly impacted.


    "I said a long time ago that if I want to deal with a person, it is impossible for him to escape!" As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, the water dragon made a dragon chant sound, like an arrow leaving the string, it pierced Liu Chengtian''s back in an instant. , without the slightest mercy, and without the slightest procrastination.


    After doing all this, Ye Tian''s figure disappeared in the middle of the lake, the water dragon disappeared in an instant, Liu Chengtian turned into nothingness, the lakeside was full of waves, and became quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    The people kneeling on the shore waited and watched, not knowing what happened, why the lake was turbulent just now, but now it is still numb.


    Li Mingwei kept looking around on the deck, but his legs and feet trembled for a while. If he guessed right, Ye Tian would definitely not let him go easily.

 Chapter 485

    "Liu Chengtian is dead." The cold voice reached Li Mingwei''s ears, and Ye Tian descended from the sky and appeared on the deck like a god.


    "Mr. Ye, please forgive me!" Li Mingwei quickly knelt down, his eyes were full of seriousness, he never thought that Ye Tian''s strength would be so strong, and even completely shocked him.


    "You and Liu Chengtian teamed up to deceive me and even wanted to kill me. Could it be that I didn''t know about this?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Now you want me to let you go easily, do you think it''s possible?"


    "As long as Mr. Ye spares his life, I am willing to pay anything!" Li Mingwei quickly kowtowed: "All of this is my fault. I should not have provoked Mr. Ye, let alone cooperate with Liu Chengtian! I am simply insane! Terrible!"


    Li Mingwei kowtowed quickly, even his forehead was broken, blood flowed down the deck, his eyes were full of desire to survive, he knew that as long as Ye Tian flicked his fingers, he might have no chance of surviving.


    "If you do something wrong, you will have to pay the price!" Ye Tian shrugged: "I have no reason to let you go! Just now you saw that even though Liu Chengtian is powerful, he can''t escape from my palm!"


    "I see, I saw everything!" Li Mingwei nodded quickly: "All this is my fault, I shouldn''t offend Mr. Ye!"


    "Everything has been done, so there is no regret medicine!" Ye Tian sneered: "I advise you to end it yourself! Save me from doing it to you!"


    Li Mingwei was so frightened that his legs and feet were numb, and he kowtowed on the deck constantly: "As long as Mr. Ye can let me survive! I promise not to appear in front of Mr. Ye in the future, and I will leave the Qingzhou stage forever and hand over Shengshi Group!"


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly, so speak louder!" Ye Tian smiled faintly.


    "I am willing to hand over Shengshi Group!" Li Mingwei saw Sheng''s hope: "All the shares of Shengshi Group will be transferred to Mr. Ye''s name! I hope Mr. Ye can let go of the past!"


    "Since you are so sincere, I can''t refuse!" Ye Tian nodded: "The handover will be completed within three days! If you dare to play tricks, you should know my methods!"


    "Don''t dare, absolutely dare not!" Li Mingwei repeatedly assured: "If I knew Mr. Ye''s strength is so strong, how dare I play tricks in front of Mr. Ye!"


    "Let''s leave these words to others!" Ye Tian stomped his feet, turned around and stepped on the water to leave the middle of the lake. The matter has been resolved, so there is no need for him to stay here.


    Liu Chengtian was harmed by him, but Ye Tian never softened his heart.


    Jiangdong Tianhai Pavilion is very powerful, if Liu Chengtian is allowed to go back to help the soldiers, there will be no good fruit for him, at least in Ye Tian''s opinion, this matter can still be suppressed.


    Not long after, what happened by the lakeside of Qingzhou was widely spread, and everyone was amazed at the figure of the young man in the lake, and even many young girls were crazy about it.


    Being able to have such an extraordinary young man, and that kind of means, naturally caused a boundless upsurge. Ye Tian was also very helpless about this matter. He didn''t want to make things so big, but it was a pity that Liu Chengtian was too fast. He could only use that killer move, causing waves to ripple across the entire lake.


    After this incident spread in Qingzhou, the physical benefits were quite a lot, and even the news continued.

 Chapter 486

    After this dissemination, there was a news in the martial arts that there was a King Realm master hidden in Qingzhou. The master of this realm is young and has an extraordinary bearing.


    After the title of Young King was spread in Qingzhou, it attracted the attention of various forces, and even became famous in the entire Jiangnan area. The birth of a master in the king realm meant the prosperity of martial arts.


    Even having masters of the King Realm in Qingzhou is of great benefit to the development of Qingzhou.


    In the Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym, Li Xiao hurriedly came to the lobby and walked towards the owner of the Gin Knife Gym: "Master, Shengshi Group has stopped operating, and Liu Chengtian is missing. If you guessed right, this matter is probably exactly what Mr. Ye did." for!"


    "You mean to say that Mr. Ye''s strength has really reached the king realm?" The owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion exclaimed, "He is the boy king? I was a little skeptical, but I didn''t expect it to be so!"


    "In the entire Qingzhou, who can reach this level of strength!" Li Xiao looked helpless: "It seems that the situation in Qingzhou has changed dramatically, and there will definitely be many martial arts masters coming in the future! Does the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy need to be prepared? "


    "Of course you have to be prepared!" The owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion nodded repeatedly: "Hurry up and prepare a big gift, I want to meet Mr. Ye in person."


    "Master, I''m afraid this is inappropriate?" Li Xiao frowned slightly: "Mr. Ye just went through a big battle, and the move made by the Golden Sword Martial Arts Hall may arouse other people''s suspicion."


    "You mean that this will expose Mr. Ye''s identity?" The owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion frowned.


    "That''s right, it''s a big deal at this time! Master, you should think twice." Li Xiao nodded: "Mr. Ye didn''t reveal his identity, and he certainly doesn''t want to reveal his identity! If we expose Mr. Ye''s identity without authorization, wouldn''t we be secretly offending him? Mister Ye?"


    "Then what do you mean to say, we just sit on the sidelines?" The owner of the Golden Knife Gym frowned: "This is a warrior of the king realm, and he still has some grudges with the Knives Knife Gym. Good thing."


    "I know this naturally. I will prepare gifts, but I have to send them secretly, and I can''t make it public." Li Xiao said bluntly: "Master should know what I mean."


    "You are more thoughtful than me in this matter." The owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion nodded: "Just do what you want!"


    "Thank you, Master!" Li Xiao rolled his eyes slightly: "If you can worship Mr. Ye, the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall will become famous everywhere. Has Master ever thought about this?"


    "A master of the king realm naturally has great appeal, but Mr. Ye is such a master, how can he let me wait for him to rely on!" The owner of the Golden Knife Hall waved his hand: "Mr. Ye is not looking for the Golden Knife Martial Arts Gym!" If you are in trouble, you have already given mercy to the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall!"


    Li Xiao also smiled wryly. This matter is really so. The Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy offended Ye Tian, ??and even Li Qiushui spent a day adjusting at Beidou Mountain. One of the disciples was able to cope.


    As the news continued to spread, Ye Tian didn''t care at all. It was dark and windy that night, no one could see his face clearly, and it might even be a mirage. This matter is naturally not an exaggeration.


    In Tianshui Community, Ye Tian was sitting at the table eating breakfast, looking very energetic.

 Chapter 487

    Su Qingya came out of the room: "What time did you come back last night?"


    "I''ll be back after dinner." Ye Tian said, "What''s wrong?"


    "Last night, there was a wonder in the world by the Qingzhou Lake!" Su Qingya said, "It is said that there are two peerless masters fighting, and even the entire Qingzhou Lake is turbulent. Do you know this?"


    "I don''t know! Last night I went to bed after I finished the dinner." Ye Tian shook his head for a while.


    "Really?" Su Qingya was slightly unconvinced: "I always feel that this matter is related to you."


    "How is this possible!" Ye Tian gave a white look: "You also said just now, two peerless masters! I shouldn''t be like a peerless master, am I?"


    "Okay, I should have thought too much." Su Qingya nodded, but at this moment there were several figures outside, walking towards the villa.


    "Mr. Ye." The owner of the Golden Knife Pavilion clasped his fists together: "I didn''t expect you to have breakfast here?"


    "The owner of the Golden Knife Hall? Why are you here?" Ye Tian put down the tableware: "What kind of wind is this today? It actually brought you here?"


    "Mr. Ye, don''t say that, it''s going to hurt me." The owner of the Golden Knife Hall smiled apologetically: "There is no other purpose in coming here today. I want to give Mr. Ye a gift. I hope Mr. Ye will not be disgusted!"


    Li Xiao hurriedly brought over the gift: "Mr. Ye, you used to be ignorant of the Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy, so please don''t be as familiar with our Golden Knife Martial Arts Academy!"


    Ye Tian remained silent, and Su Qingya also looked curious, not knowing which song the Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall was singing.


    "Mr. Ye still needs to go to work, so we won''t bother you." The owner of the Golden Knife Hall clasped his fists and left with Li Xiao.


    "What''s going on?" Su Qingya was stunned: "The sun came out from the west? The Golden Knife Martial Arts Hall gave you a gift? Could it be a weasel giving a New Year greeting to a chicken?"


    "Don''t worry! They don''t have the guts yet." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "This gift is unclear! Now that it''s been delivered, it''s next!"


    Leaving Tianshui Community, Li Xiao and the owner of the Golden Knife Hall were sweating on their foreheads. Not only did they not dare to say much in front of a master of the King Realm, but they were full of surrender in their hearts.


    "Is this the aura of a King Realm master?" Li Xiao said repeatedly, "I couldn''t even speak just now!"


    "Of course! The horror of the King Realm master is beyond my imagination!" The owner of the Golden Knife Hall said: "When you see Mr. Ye in the future, don''t be too reckless!"


    "I''m natural!" Li Xiao nodded hastily. In martial arts, masters in the king realm are extremely terrifying, so they naturally dare not offend easily.


    At the same time, in the meeting room of Su''s company, the old lady sat on the main seat, her face looked much more supple, but his expression was heavy.


    "Old Madam, the matter has reached this point, and the Su Corporation has no way out!" Hua Chenyu shrugged: "Are you planning to drag it to the end? When the time comes, you will be ruined?"


    "Hmph! Isn''t the reason why Tianhai Group took action against my Su''s enterprise just to wait until this point?" The old lady sneered, "This is just as you wished!"


    "No, no, Tianhai Group doesn''t want to completely paralyze Su''s enterprise! If you choose to cooperate, maybe you can keep 10% of the equity!" Hua Chenyu chuckled: "The old lady is a smart person. With no money, if you can keep 10% of the equity, you will at least have capital in the future!"


    "Hua Chenyu, you are indeed young and promising! But you are still a little young." The old lady sneered.

 Chapter 488

    "What does the old lady mean by this?" Hua Chenyu smiled lightly: "Could it be that the old lady doesn''t want to agree? In this way, Su''s enterprise will only go bankrupt!"


    Hua Chenyu crossed his legs and looked cynical. As the young master of Tianhai Group, he has a lot of information in his hands. The reason why Su''s enterprise is like this is also inseparable from him.


    "Even if my Su family is destroyed, it is absolutely impossible to cooperate with you!" The old lady bluntly said: "The big deal is that the fish will die and the net will be broken, and your Tianhai Group will not have a good life!"


    "The old lady is a smart person. After so long in the mall, why did she do things so badly?" Hua Chenyu chuckled, "Isn''t this not giving yourself a way out?"


    "My Su family doesn''t need a retreat! The Tianhai Group wants to annex Su''s enterprise, so it has to show its real strength." The old lady said bluntly: "The Su family will never give in!"


    "Okay, okay! The old lady said it well." Hua Chenyu laughed: "Today is considered to be a waste of time, but it is a good fortune to hear what the old lady said."


    Hua Chenyu got up and smiled again: "Don''t worry, Mrs. Madam, all the people you can ask for help have been bought by me, and they can''t help you! Su''s enterprise has no way out except to cooperate with Tianhai Group."


    "Hua Chenyu, don''t be hypocritical here." Su Qingyun said coldly: "If it weren''t for you, the stocks of Su''s enterprises would not have continued to fall. You have taken great pains to use such a scheme to deal with the Su family!"


    "No way! If you want to get something, you have to use your means." Hua Chenyu shook his head: "The old lady has been in the business world for so many years, so she should know it too!"


    "Of course I know! Mr. Hua is very talented and has extraordinary means. I admire the old lady very much." The old lady sneered: "Qingyun sees off the guests!"


    Su Qingyun nodded and sent Hua Chenyu out.


    Su Changlong frowned slightly: "Old Madam, what should I do about this matter?"


    "I asked for what should be asked, and I have done what should be done. Tianhai Group wants to become a monk to death!" The old lady said helplessly: "It''s really a tiger falling into Pingyang and being bullied by a dog!"


    "Alas... when the old man was here, my Su family was considered a big family in the south of the Yangtze River, but now it is not even a second-rate family, and it is losing more and more!" Su Changlong sighed: "It''s all because of my incompetence!"


    "I can''t blame you! It''s just the general trend." The old lady waved her hand: "It''s a pity that I have planned all my life, but in the end it''s just success or failure."


    "Not necessarily!" Su Qingyun shook his head: "We may still have a way out!"


    "Is there still a way out?" Su Changlong''s eyes lit up, "Could it be that you came up with a way?"


    "Ye Tian, ??he can find a way!" Su Qingyun''s eyes were firm.


    "Even if the Guoan Group is sold, it may not be able to turn around the situation!" Su Changlong smiled wryly: "What can he do?"


    "That''s right! Although the Guoan Group is growing stronger and stronger, it can''t solve the urgent needs of the Su family." The old lady shook her head: "What''s more, Qingya has a lot of opinions on me, so how can she help me!"


    "I believe Ye Tian, ??he must have a way!" Su Qingyun said seriously: "He knows a lot of people, and his methods are also powerful. I don''t know how many people have been defeated by him. What''s more, he said that as long as the old matriarch Go to apologize in person, and he will definitely take action!"


    "This..." Su Changlong was a little excited, and looked at the old lady: "What do you think?"


    "Let me bow my head to the junior?" The old lady sneered, "Or the son-in-law of the Su family?"

 Chapter 489

    "Old Madam, this is the end of the matter, I''m afraid we have no choice." Su Changlong said helplessly, "Do you really want to watch Su''s enterprise go bankrupt?"


    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" The old lady shook her head: "There should be other solutions!"


    At this moment, a man with glasses broke in: "It''s not good, the company''s stock has fallen again. If this continues, all the company''s stocks will be damaged. By then, the company will have irreparable losses."


    "Secretary Lin, show me the data?" The old matriarch''s eyes were heavy, and Su Qingyun and the others were also extremely flustered. The Su family enterprise is their lifeblood, so they naturally don''t want the Su family to be ruined.


    After carefully reading the data, the old matriarch''s face turned livid: "God is going to kill my Su family!"


    "Old Madam, when things have come to this point, I''m afraid..." Su Qingyun said.


    "Needless to say! Prepare the car and go to the Tianshui community!" The old lady waved her hand: "Today I will put down my old face and go to beg him personally! If he can really win the Su family, I will be considered dead. It''s a worthy death!"


    "Old Madam!" Su Changlong''s tone was excited, but he also felt ashamed and indignant. They didn''t expect the Su family to be in trouble, but they wanted to ask for a son-in-law.


    At this time, Ye Tian and Su Qingya had arrived at the Guoan Group, and everyone in the company was talking, as if they were discussing what happened by the Qingzhou Lake yesterday.


    "I didn''t expect it! There are such gods in Qingzhou!"


    "So it''s not! It would be great if we could see the true face clearly!"


    "I think it''s better to forget it! A character like this is simply not something we can see! But judging from the blurred scene, this person must be extremely handsome, and he has such means!"


    There was a conversation, and many female employees in the company were talking. What happened last night has been widely circulated. Some people don''t believe it at all, and some people are skeptical.


    However, the name of the Young King was very well-known, and it even attracted the attention of everyone in Qingzhou martial arts. They did not wait and see the battle by the Qingzhou lake, but they knew that there must be hidden masters in Qingzhou.


    "Xiaotian, where were you last night?" Song Daguo came to the office: "You should have heard about the Qingzhou lake, right?"


    "You don''t doubt me, do you?" Ye Tianbai glanced: "Do you think I have that kind of strength?"


    "That''s right! I think it''s you!" Song Daguo said without hesitation, "You once said that you were a famous teacher, and on the day of the Lantern Festival, you also showed extraordinary skills!"


    "Okay! Since you are so sure, then I will admit it." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It is indeed me by the lakeside of Qingzhou! But few people know about this matter, and I don''t want others to know!"


    "It''s really you?" Song Daguo was shocked: "You are really amazing, and now you have become a celebrity!"


    "No way, someone wants to deal with me, so I can only do this." Ye Tian shrugged and said with a smile: "But how do you know it''s me?"


    "Guess." Song Daguo chuckled, "But don''t worry, I''ll keep this matter a secret from you, Young King of Qingzhou!"


    "You kid, don''t laugh at me." Ye Tian rolled his eyes, and Shen Jiayi ran in from the outside: "Chairman, someone is looking for you!"


    "Who?" Ye Tian asked, "Didn''t you see that I''m busy?"


    "Li Mingwei, young master of Shengshi Group!" Shen Jiayi said repeatedly, "He said that you will definitely meet him."

 Chapter 490

    "It turned out to be him!" Ye Tian chuckled, and slowly stood up: "Tell him to wait for me in the meeting room."


    Shen Jiayi was slightly curious, and left the office without asking any further questions.


    Song Daguo looked at Ye Tian: "Isn''t Li Mingwei a deadly enemy? Why did he come to Guoan Group?"


    "Here to give money." Ye Tian chuckled and walked directly to the conference room.


    Song Daguo was at a loss, not knowing what Ye Tian meant.


    Not long after, Ye Tian and Song Daguo came to the meeting room. Li Mingwei was sitting there, looking uneasy. Seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, he hurriedly got up.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ve prepared the contract!" Li Mingwei said hastily.


    "So positive?" Ye Tian sat down: "It''s really beyond my expectation!"


    "Since I have agreed to Mr. Ye, things will naturally be done safely." Li Mingwei said repeatedly: "I just hope that Mr. Ye will let the past go and let me live!"


    "Don''t worry, you mean what you say, and I naturally mean what I say." Ye Tian nodded and accepted the contract.


    Song Daguo looked curious, but he didn''t ask any more questions.


    After reading the contract carefully, Ye Tian nodded: "This contract is well written. The Shengshi Group will be under my name in the future. You won''t have any regrets, will you?"


    "Of course not! Mr. Ye''s letting me go is already showing the utmost kindness to me." Li Mingwei said repeatedly: "What is the Shengshi Group!"


    "I''m relieved that you think so!" Ye Tian patted Li Mingwei on the shoulder.


    After Li Mingwei left, Song Daguo looked at Ye Tian strangely: "Did I hear correctly just now? The entire Shengshi Group belongs to your name?"


    "Of course I haven''t heard of it! Li Mingwei poisoned me last night! He even invited a master, but unfortunately he was defeated by me." Ye Tian chuckled: "Of course he has to pay the price for this matter."


    "So that''s it!" Song Daguo nodded, "This Li Mingwei really doesn''t know what to do, how dare he attack you!"


    "It doesn''t matter! The important thing is that the contract is obtained, and the Shengshi Group belongs to me. In the future, the Guoan Group will definitely be able to reach a higher level!" Ye Tian chuckled.


    But at this moment, a few figures came from the Guoan Group. It was Su Qingyun and others. Ye Tian sat on the tall building, so he could see them clearly.


    "The Lord is here!" Ye Tian chuckled, "Come and welcome me!"


    Su Qingya, who was sitting in the office, also came out: "What''s going on? Why did the old lady come to Guoan Group?"


    "Of course I''m here to catch up on the past." Ye Tian chuckled: "Don''t you see that the old matriarch''s face is so rosy?"


    "Could it be that he came to thank you?" Su Qingya frowned. When she was in the hospital, Ye Tian cured the old matriarch''s illness, but the old matriarch didn''t seem to be grateful.


    In the hall, Su Qingya stepped forward: "How did you get here?"


    "Where''s Ye Tian?" the old lady said.


    "Old Madam, I''m here." Ye Tian smiled lightly, and walked out from behind Su Qingya.


    "Can you really save Su''s enterprise?" The old lady said solemnly, "If that''s the case, I can apologize to you! I can also take responsibility for everything I did before."


    "The old lady is serious, I just need a word from the old lady! I can help the Su family unconditionally." Ye Tian chuckled: "The old lady came here in person today, and I will help the Su family to tide over the difficulties."


    Su Qingya frowned on the sidelines. The Su family''s stocks are now falling, which is the general trend. The Tianhai Group is behind it, and the Guoan Group alone may not have the ability.

 Chapter 491

    "Ye Tian, ??this matter is not a joke." Su Changlong said: "You really have a way to save the Su family? There is Tianhai Group behind this!"


    "Let the Tianhai Group retreat directly, and Su''s enterprise will be stable." Ye Tian shrugged: "The old lady came here in person, and naturally I will not let the old lady down."


    "Let the Tianhai Group withdraw?" Su Qingyun frowned: "I''m afraid the matter is not that simple. Hua Chenyu will never retreat. He has laid out the overall situation with all his heart to annex Su''s enterprise, so how can he retreat!"


    "Leave this matter to me, and you don''t have to worry about it. The comfort company''s stock will definitely go up within three days!" Ye Tian said bluntly, "Go back and wait for the news!"


    The old lady and the others looked at each other, but they didn''t know whether what Ye Tian said was true or not. Hua Chenyu was the young master of the Tianhai Group. Now that he had reached this point, how could he retreat so easily.


    On the way back, Su Changlong frowned: "Ye Tian couldn''t be playing tricks on us, did he? How could the Tianhai Group exist so easily retreat!"


    "Not necessarily!" The old matriarch shook his head: "I think he has a confident look in his eyes, and I''m afraid he has other plans."


    "Is that a plan that can bring the Su family back to life?" Su Qingyun frowned: "Could it be that he joined forces with the Tianhai Group just to make the Su family bow their heads?"


    "Do you think it''s possible to pay such a high price?" The old lady shook her head: "He must have a trump card, otherwise he wouldn''t be so serious."


    "I hope so!" Su Qingyun nodded, if Ye Tian could really save the Su family, he would be regarded as a great benefactor of the Su family, and the relationship would naturally improve in the future.


    In the Guoan Group, Su Qingya was baffled: "Ye Tian, ??you won''t be kidding me, right? The Tianhai Group is going to deal with the Su family, and you actually said that you can help the Su family tide over the difficulties?"


    "Why, don''t you want the Su family to get better?" Ye Tian asked.


    "If the Su family can get better, it will be good." Su Qingya frowned: "But the Su family has reached such a point, we can''t control it at all! You are too confident to promise the old lady directly!"


    "Don''t worry, what I said can definitely be done." Ye Tian chuckled: "You don''t have to take it to heart."


    "But..." Su Qingya frowned, unable to say anything more.


    At night, Ye Tiancai came to the place where the eighth master was, but in this hall, there were several other people, even Hall Master Hei.


    "My lord, I don''t know what happened?" Hei hall master apologized: "Hall master has something to do today, so I''m afraid he won''t be able to come."


    "It doesn''t matter whether he comes or not, I just want to know how powerful the Dragon Palace is?" Ye Tian chuckled.


    "This..." Eighth Master and Hall Master Hei looked at each other: "Master, in the entire country, the Dragon Palace is considered a big force, but it is not the biggest force, but if it is in the Jiangnan area, there must be no one. Any family dares to provoke it easily!"


    "That''s what I want!" Ye Tian nodded: "Master Hei, you and I are going to meet someone!"


    "Could it be that someone offended the lord?" Hallmaster Hei frowned slightly: "If that''s the case, I''ll solve it for the lord myself, why should the lord go forward?"


    "It''s okay! I''m just going to scare people." Ye Tian shrugged: "There''s no need to make such a big fuss."


    Hall Master Hei didn''t dare to say much, and nodded quickly, no matter what Ye Tian had to do, he would not hesitate at all, this is the rule of their Dragon Palace.

 Chapter 492

    When they came to a coffee shop, Ye Tian sat on a chair while Hall Master Hei stood aside, as if he was dating someone.


    "My lord, have you ever heard of what happened by the Qingzhou Lake?" Hall Master Hei asked, "This incident has been widely circulated, what does your lord think?"


    "What do I think?" Ye Tian shrugged: "It doesn''t matter at all!"


    Hall Master Hei was slightly startled, he guessed that Ye Tian did it, but when Ye Tian admitted, he was still very surprised.


    "You don''t have to be so panic." Ye Tian took a sip of coffee: "But don''t spread this matter."


    "My lord, don''t worry, I will not talk nonsense about this matter." Hallmaster Hei nodded quickly: "With such strength, the lord, when the Jiangnan martial arts will be held, the Dragon Palace will definitely be the finale!"


    Ye Tian didn''t say anything at this time, but looked towards the door of the coffee shop. A handsome young man was walking from outside. When he came to Ye Tian, ??he suddenly chuckled: "It seems that Mr. Ye is here to discuss cooperation with me." I knew Mr. Ye was a smart man."


    "You are wrong, I am not here to discuss cooperation with you." Ye Tian shook his head: "I am here to tell you to stop!"


    "Mr. Ye, why can''t I understand this sentence?" Hua Chenyu smiled lightly: "You want me to stop the Su family? I''m afraid it''s unreasonable, right? I''ll just see how the old lady of the Su family treats you." in the eyes."


    "No way, the old man has already begged me. If I don''t solve the trouble for the Su family, wouldn''t it be unreasonable?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "So Mr. Hua is so noble, why bother to kill them all!"


    "Ye, you take yourself too seriously, don''t you?" Hua Chenyu sneered: "In my eyes, the Guoan Group is nothing more than an ant. Do you think you can threaten me? When I first asked you to discuss cooperation, you didn''t You bluntly refused, and now you want me to give up dealing with the Su family?"


    Ye Tian didn''t care about Hua Chenyu''s words, and his expression was even more flat: "I only need one word, Tianhai Group will eventually perish!"


    "Mr. Ye is quite good at making jokes." Hua Chenyu sneered, "It only takes one word to kill the Tianhai Group? In the entire Jiangnan area, not many people dare to say such a thing! Mr. Ye can be said to be the first person I have ever met! "


    "You don''t seem to believe it?" Ye Tian chuckled: "I always speak the same way."


    "Mr. Ye, you are also a smart person. Could it be that you have some backing behind you?" Hua Chenyu tentatively said, "I would like to know who is behind Mr. Ye who can give you such confidence."


    "Have you ever heard of the Dragon Palace?" Ye Tian chuckled and took a sip of coffee slowly.


    "Dragon Palace?" Hua Chenyu''s expression changed drastically: "What is your relationship with Dragon Palace?"


    The Dragon Palace is the most mysterious force in the south of the Yangtze River. So many people in the business world dare not easily provoke it. If the Dragon Palace makes a move, it will cause a storm. Although the Tianhai Group has a huge power, it is insignificant on the Jiangnan stage.


    "You just need to know that I can mobilize anyone in the Dragon Palace with just one word!" Ye Tian smiled: "So you just need to do what I say!"


    "Mr. Ye, how can I believe you based on your words?" Hua Chenyu smiled lightly: "In the Jiangnan area, the Dragon Palace is quite mysterious, and it will never be controlled by anyone casually. You are just a visit from the Su family. Son-in-law, how can you make Shenlongdian obey your orders?"

 Chapter 493

    "Mr. Hua, if you don''t believe me, you can give it a try!" Hall Master Hei smiled and said, "Let''s see if the Dragon Palace will attack you!"


    "Who are you?" Hua Chenyu frowned slightly: "Tianhai Group is a big force anyway, if we don''t explain things clearly today, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy to get Tianhai Group to stop!"


    "Really?" Ye Tian chuckled: "I came here today not to discuss with you, but to order you directly! If you don''t obey my order, and if something happens, don''t regret it!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Hua Chenyu frowned slightly: "In the Jiangnan area, not many people dare to threaten me face to face! Mr. Ye is the first person."


    "Hall Master Hei, the next thing is up to you." Ye Tian got up and said, "If the Tianhai Group doesn''t stop, they will be completely wiped out!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I will handle this matter myself." Hall Master Hei cupped his fists.


    Watching Ye Tian leave the figure, Hua Chenyu frowned. Ye Tian was so domineering just now, it didn''t look like he was trying to bluff him, but what made him curious was that the Dragon Palace was so mysterious, how could Ye Tian get along with the Dragon Palace? related.


    "Mr. Hua, you have to be knowledgeable about Taiwan affairs!" Hall Master Hei smiled lightly, "Otherwise, you''d be shooting yourself in the foot!"


    After they all left, Hua Chenyu stood up with a frown, and at the same time made a phone call to the company to investigate Ye Tian.


    Tianhai Group is about to annex Su''s enterprise, he will never give up this opportunity because of Ye Tian''s few words, this is what he has been planning, how can he give up easily.


    As soon as he left the coffee shop, Hall Master Hei looked at Ye Tian: "My lord, how should we deal with this matter? Do you want the Dragon Palace to intervene directly?"


    "No need! The Dragon Palace doesn''t need to take action on this matter." Ye Tian shrugged: "Hua Chenyu is a smart person. Since I said that, he will definitely investigate my identity. You just need to be subtle. By revealing my identity, he can retreat in the face of difficulties."


    "My lord, dealing with a small Tianhai Group is no problem at all." Hall Master Hei smiled and said, "My lord, why are you so shy about it!"


    "I''m not trying to avoid taboos! I just don''t want to cause too much trouble." Ye Tian waved his hand: "After Hua Chenyu knew my identity, he would naturally not attack the Su family again, and it met my expectations."


    "Okay, the lord has said so, I naturally follow the lord''s will." Hallmaster Hei clasped his fists: "If this is the case, then I will leave first!"


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, Hua Chenyu is a smart person, as long as he does a little research, he should be able to know Ye Tian''s identity, and then he will naturally back down, and the Su family''s urgent needs will be resolved.


    After leaving the coffee shop, Ye Tian returned to the Tianshui community, but there were a few cars parked in the Tianshui community, as if some unexpected visitor had come.


    As soon as Ye Tian walked in, he saw the old matriarch, Su Qingyun and Su Changlong.


    "Ye Tian, ??you''re back?" Su Qingyun greeted, and Su''s enterprise asked Ye Tian, ??so he naturally didn''t dare to neglect.


    "This is the son-in-law who came to visit?" A woman lay on the sofa with Erlang''s legs, and cast a glance at Ye Tian: "Is he still wanting to solve the urgent needs of the Su family?"


    "Cailing, you can''t say that! The only hope of the Su family rests on him." The old lady said, "If he can really help the Su family to tide over the difficulties, he will be regarded as a member of the Su family in the future."

 Chapter 494

    "Old Madam, the son-in-law is the son-in-law, so you need to give him face." Su Cailing crossed Erlang''s legs and lit a cigar in her mouth: "Could it be that you really think he can help the Su family?"


    "Auntie, I really don''t like to hear what you say!" Su Qingyun frowned: "This is my home, it seems a bit inappropriate for you to say something like this?"


    "Qingya, he is just a visiting son-in-law, why do you take it seriously?" Su Cailing glanced at Ye Tian: "I will resolve the matter of offending Tianhai Group myself! The words of this visiting son-in-law are not to be listened to! He What ability do you have to make Tianhai Group stop!"


    "Cailing, do you really have a solution?" The old lady Jun Yixi said, "If you can really save the day, you will be of great help to the Su family."


    "Old Madam, don''t worry, the Zhou family has some influence anyway." Su Cailing said with a smile: "As long as I show my face, there is nothing I can''t handle."


    "Since my aunt is so powerful, why didn''t you show up when the Su family was in trouble?" Su Qingya smiled lightly, "It''s only now that you''re here to show off your might?"


    "It''s not too late now! I''ll go to clear up the relationship tonight." Su Cailing said, "As for the son-in-law who came to visit, I don''t care whether I want to listen to it or not! What can he do? He even wants the entire Tianhai Group to listen to him!"


    "Ahem... I have been talking for a long time, but I don''t know who you are! Why have I never heard of it before?" Ye Tian shrugged: "I am indeed not from the Su family, so maybe you are too?"


    "What do you mean by that? I''m the daughter of the Su family!" Su Cailing said coldly, "As a son-in-law, I can''t even respect my elders. It''s really disappointing."


    "I will respect the elders who should be respected, and I will not care about the elders who should not be respected." Ye Tian sat on the sofa with a flat expression on his face: "I have already taken care of the Tianhai Group''s affairs, so don''t bother Auntie." Come worry about it."


    "Really? Tianhai Group intends to let Su''s enterprise go?" Su Qingyun exclaimed.


    "Yes, there should be news soon." Ye Tian nodded: "Since I promised the old lady, I will naturally do it."


    Su Qingyun also nodded repeatedly, with excitement in his eyes, if the Su family could be brought back to life, he would not have to worry so much.


    "It''s ridiculous! If Tianhai Group really stopped, why didn''t the stock increase at all?" Su Cailing sneered: "For the sake of face, young people can''t even do the most basic integrity. It''s really disappointing."


    "That''s right! He''s just a door-to-door son-in-law! He dared to contradict my mother." The beautiful woman walked over: "I don''t even look at my identity!"


    "Zhou Yuting, you''d better show some respect when you speak." Su Qingya''s face was livid: "This is not your home, do you think I''m still as easy to bully as I was when I was a child?"


    "I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about this door-to-door son-in-law! Why does he dictate in front of my mother?" Zhou Yuting said coldly, "I look down on such a door-to-door son-in-law who doesn''t do his job properly."


    "That''s enough! I''m here as a guest today, so please don''t make trouble." The old matriarch stuck out his cane: "I begged Ye Tian to do this matter. It would be great if he could handle it well. He If it doesn''t work, don''t blame him!"


    "Don''t worry, ma''am, I''ll go to Tianhai Group tonight! Things will definitely be a success." Su Cailing said.

 Chapter 495

    "Auntie, I''ll leave this matter to you." Su Qingyun nodded: "If Tianhai Group can stop, Auntie can be regarded as a benefactor of the Su family."


    "It''s just a matter of raising your hands! It''s nothing to be a family." Su Cailing waved her hand: "Your aunt and I don''t seem like some people who only know how to talk but have no skills."


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to talk to him, he had already done what the old matriarch asked, and he didn''t care about anything else.


    On the big round table, Su Qingyun and others toasted again and again, complimenting Su Cailing quite a bit. Speaking of which, Su Cailing''s husband is quite powerful, he is a member of the Zhou family in the south of the Yangtze River, and he can even sit on an equal footing with their Su family.


    Now that Su Cailing is personally involved, it is naturally nothing.


    "Yu Ting, I heard that you are accepting a new drama now? You are getting more and more famous, and you have a bright future." Su Changlong smiled and said, "Uncle will be the first to congratulate you here!"


    "Thank you, Uncle." Zhou Yuting nodded triumphantly: "My fame is indeed on the rise. If I guess correctly, I will definitely become a little Huadan in the future!"


    "I do know a few directors. If I have the opportunity, I can introduce you to them. It will just increase your knowledge." Su Changlong said with a smile: "If you can make you popular in the future, our family will also be honored."


    "Of course!" Zhou Yuting nodded, "I''m also very happy that my uncle has such a heart, and I would like to toast my uncle."


    Su Qingya ate casually. He didn''t catch a cold with these people, and he didn''t even care at all. If it wasn''t for the old lady, don''t come here to have a reunion dinner. Su Qingya met lazily.


    I remember that when I was a child, Zhou Yuting had to compare with him in everything, and even bullied him secretly, he could remember these things vividly, Su Changtian was mediocre, so he was naturally oppressed by Zhou Yuting.


    After they finished their dinner, the old lady and the others got up and left, and did not stay in Tianshui Community for long.


    Watching them leave the figure, Su Qingya seemed to send off the plague god: "It can be regarded as gone!"


    "Why, do you hate them so much?" Ye Tian chuckled lightly: "If you really hate them so much, you won''t let them come in the future."


    "This is absolutely unacceptable!" Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "If we don''t let them come, we will become public opinion! I don''t want to be shouted and beaten by everyone."


    "So you!" Ye Tian shrugged: "If you guessed right, after tonight, the troubles of the Su family will be solved."


    "Really!" Su Qingya was surprised: "You really have this ability, let Hua Chenyu listen to you!"


    "You''re right, I do have this ability." Ye Tian chuckled: "But this matter is over, we don''t have to ask anything! The Shengshi Group is in charge of me and integrated into the Guoan Group. Within Qingzhou, the Guoan Group has become number one!"


    "If you didn''t tell me, I would have forgotten." Su Qingya frowned, "How could Li Mingwei transfer such a huge property as Shengshi Group to you? And without any price?"


    "The price? Of course there is." Ye Tian smiled: "It''s his life!"


    "This..." Su Qingya frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go slanted! All of this is voluntary." Ye Tian chuckled: "So you don''t have to worry."


    "Well, I don''t understand many things you do, but I support you!" Su Qingya nodded.

 Chapter 496

    In the middle of the night, Su Cailing came to Tianhai Group and was received by the high-level figures of Tianhai Group. Afterwards, she left pleasantly. He only said that he was here for Su''s enterprise, and the high-level management replied to revoke the approval of Su''s enterprise.


    Things went so smoothly, to Su Cailing, it was naturally a symbol of strength.


    When Su Cailing returned to the Su Family''s courtyard, she smiled and said, "The matter has been resolved. If the guess is correct, the shares of Su''s Enterprises will go up tomorrow!"


    "Auntie, is it true? Tianhai Group really agreed?" Su Qingyun laughed quickly: "Auntie is really amazing!"


    "Of course I agreed! As soon as I stepped forward, they agreed directly." Su Cailing nodded: "Even I never thought of it! It turns out that the Zhou family has such a great influence."


    "Cailing, you did a good job on this matter, and you did something practical for the Su family." The old lady nodded with satisfaction: "I will stay here for a few days, just to catch up with me!"


    "Don''t worry, Mom, I''m also planning to live in Qingzhou for a few days." Su Cailing nodded and smiled.


    But in Tianhai Group, Hua Chenyu''s face was calm, but his eyes were cold: "I have made so many preparations and done so many things, the purpose is to annex Su''s enterprise, but it is a pity that there is nothing Come to this point."


    "My lord, this is the end of the matter, so I can only be appointed." A man said: "The Dragon Palace is not something we can provoke! What''s more, he is a mysterious figure in the Dragon Palace!"


    "Don''t worry, I have issued an order to stop targeting Su''s enterprise." Hua Chenyu waved his hand: "It''s a pity that the success fell short, and in the end it was defeated by the door-to-door son-in-law."


    "My lord, according to the information, Ye Tian has a respected status in the Dragon Palace. I''m afraid I''ll go to the Su family tomorrow to apologize to the Su family in person." The man with glasses said, "This is more sincere. Some people can be offended, while others can''t." Offended, the young master must know better than me!"


    "Of course I know this!" Hua Chenyu nodded: "It''s a pity that after all the calculations, I made a wrong move! This sum is well buried!"


    "The Su family will let the past go, and the Tianhai Group will be able to protect itself. Do you need to prepare a gift tomorrow?" The man with glasses laughed.


    "Go and bring over the thousand-year-old snow lotus in my collection." Hua Chenyu said, "Come and visit tomorrow with a gift."


    "Thousand-year-old snow lotus is extremely precious, even my son, you are not willing to use it, I''m afraid if you give it away like this..." The man with glasses frowned: "Why don''t you exchange it for something else?"


    "No need! I almost annexed the Su family, and the Su family must have resentment." Hua Chenyu waved his hand: "If I am not sincere, the old lady of the Su family may be dissatisfied with me."


    On the second day, when the old lady and Su Cailing were sitting in the courtyard chatting, Hua Chenyu and others walked in, holding gifts in their hands, and smiling even more.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Hua?" The old lady got up and said, "Why do you have time to come here in person!"


    Su Qingyun was also at the side, but he was a little curious. It was unreasonable for the Tianhai Group to come to the Su family today after they had just withdrawn their attack on the Su family.


    "Old Madam, please sit down!" Hua Chenyu hurriedly said respectfully, "You are so old, how can I make you stand up and greet me as a young man!"


    The old matriarch was at a loss, and took advantage of the situation to do so. He never thought that Su Cailing''s visit to Tianhai Group would change Hua Chenyu so much.

 Chapter 497

    "This is the thousand-year-old snow lotus that I have cherished for many years!" Hua Chenyu took it over: "I hope the old lady will accept it, and it can be regarded as an expression of my humble heart."


    "You''re welcome! Mr. Hua is really polite." The old matriarch quickly apologized, and Su Cailing was also at a loss. He didn''t see Hua Chenyu yesterday, but just established a senior executive of Tianhai Group. Now Hua Chenyu came here in person. He was polite, but rather strange.


    "Auntie, it''s all thanks to you!" Su Qingyun winked, "It''s enough to prove the Zhou family''s strength that Hua Chenyu can come to apologize in person."


    Su Cailing smiled awkwardly, she was very puzzled about this matter, according to the normal process, Hua Chenyu didn''t seem to be like this.


    "Old Madam, the Su family is out of control!" Hua Chenyu said with a smile: "At the beginning, I was the one who offended the Su family because I didn''t know Taishan. act."


    "Mr. Hua is just joking." The old lady smiled lightly, "The Tianhai Group is willing to let go, and the Su family will naturally support it. If there is business contact in the future, it will be beneficial to both of them."


    "Mr. Ye is a god! He is the blessing of the Su family." Hua Chenyu nodded, "He is the giant dragon of the Su family. No wonder Mrs. Su is so calm and calm, facing the endless turmoil, she still does not change her face."


    "Mr. Ye?" Su Cailing frowned: "Isn''t it because of me that you came to give the gift?"


    "Who are you?" Hua Chenyu glanced at him, "I don''t seem to know you, do I?"


    "You..." Su Cailing''s face was ashen, and she was pulled aside by the old lady.


    It is obvious that the reason why the Tianhai Group stopped is not due to Su Cailing, but Ye Tian''s means.


    "Hua Chenyu, why didn''t I understand what you said just now?" Su Qingyun asked, "You just said that the Su family came out of dragons, did you mean Ye Tian?"


    "Isn''t it?" Hua Chenyu smiled lightly: "Controlling that power is equivalent to controlling the lifeline of the entire Jiangnan economy, who would dare to offend!"


    "What power?" Su Qingming was puzzled, "Why don''t I even know about it?"


    "This..." Hua Chenyu frowned slightly. He thought the Su family knew about it, but now it seems that even the Su family doesn''t know Ye Tian''s true identity.


    "Mr. Hua, if you have something to say, you don''t need to hide it." The old matriarch was on crutches: "Ye Tian is the son-in-law of the Su family and a member of the Su family. Why do you have to avoid it like that?"


    "Some things can''t be said too much! Talking too much is not a good thing." Hua Chenyu chuckled: "I came here today for no other purpose, just to apologize! Millennium snow lotus is precious, I hope the old lady will accept it."


    "Of course I will accept it." The old lady smiled and said, "But you just said that the Su family has a dragon, why didn''t you mention it now?"


    "Some things can''t be said too clearly. Otherwise, if you offend someone, wouldn''t the Tianhai Group die?" Hua Chenyu got up: "But the Su family has Mr. Ye as their backer, so no one would dare to take action against the Su family in the future."


    Hua Chenyu''s words are intriguing, the old lady is baffled, Su Qingyun is even more surprised, he knows that Ye Tian makes good friends all over the world, but Hua Chenyu is so jealous of Ye Tian, ??it is really wrong.


    In the entire Jiangnan, the Tianhai Group is not an ordinary force, but it is afraid of Ye Tian, ??which probably doesn''t make sense.


    When Hua Chenyu left, Su Cailing frowned: "What''s the origin of this kid?"

 Chapter 498

    "Qingyun, what''s going on?" the old lady asked, "You know Ye Tianpo well, please tell me your opinion on this matter!"


    "Old Madam, this matter is probably unusual." Su Qingyun frowned: "We underestimated Ye Tian! He must have another identity!"


    "Another identity?" The old lady was shocked: "You mean, there is a powerful force behind him?"


    "Aside from this statement, is there any other theory that makes sense?" Su Qingyun chuckled lightly: "No wonder, no wonder Grandpa insisted on letting Qingya marry him, now everything makes sense."


    "Can it threaten the Tianhai Group?" The old lady was slightly surprised: "It only takes one sentence to make the Tianhai Group retreat! What kind of power is this?"


    "Hua Chenyu said just now that the Su family has a real dragon. With this backing, no one will dare to provoke them in the future. This is enough to explain everything." Su Qingyun said bluntly: "It seems that we were really wrong! We misjudged a person! We underestimated a person people!"


    "I think this matter is quite strange." Su Cailing shook her head and said, "If Ye Tian is really capable, how could he become a door-to-door son-in-law? This can''t be a bureau set up by Tianhai Group, right?"


    "Auntie, that''s not necessarily the case." Su Qingyun said: "Tianhai Group has indeed stopped attacking Su''s enterprise, that''s enough to explain everything!"


    "That''s right! Ye Tian is indeed not simple." The old lady nodded: "I was rescued by him several times in life and death. Could it be that he really has a powerful force behind him?"


    "Since he doesn''t want to expose it, there''s no need to ask." Su Qingyun said: "Just know it in your heart."


    "I don''t think this matter is that simple." Su Cailing still shook her head. If Ye Tian is really the dragon of the Su family, then what is he?


    After leaving the Su family, the man with glasses looked at Hua Chenyu: "Master, why didn''t you tell them the identity of Mr. Ye? In this way, the Su family will also respect Mr. Ye."


    "Are you stupid? If we tell the people of the Su family about this, we will have nothing good to eat." Hua Chenyu said: "You should know that Mr. Ye must have his own reasons for not wanting to reveal his identity. We If it is exposed casually, and Mr. Ye blames it, wouldn''t it be even more troublesome."


    "My lord is still thoughtful!" The man with glasses nodded hastily.


    "Drive, go to Guoan Group!" Hua Chenyu said, "I want to explain to Mr. Ye in person! Don''t be sloppy at all! Otherwise, Mr. Ye won''t be merciful."


    Arriving at Guoan Group, Ye Tian was crossing his legs in the office, and Hua Chenyu walked in.


    "Why, have you figured it out?" Ye Tian smiled lightly, "Or have I checked all my information?"


    "Mr. Ye, I was reckless and ignorant at the beginning. I hope Mr. Ye will not blame me!" Hua Chenyu clasped his fists together: "I have withdrawn the attack on Su''s enterprise, and such things will never happen again in the future."


    "You are quite sensible!" Ye Tian nodded: "Since you have said so, I naturally believe what you said!"


    "Mr. Ye, you have a high position and authority in the Dragon Palace, and I will follow in my footsteps in the future!" Hua Chenyu clasped his fists and said, "In the future, with just a word from Mr. Ye, I will go through fire and water, and I will do whatever it takes."


    "You are really good at finding opportunities!" Ye Tian shrugged: "But your mind is quite active! You can see things clearly."

 Chapter 499

    "If I knew Mr. Ye''s identity earlier, how dare I be rude to Mr. Ye." Hua Chenyu quickly apologized: "I hope that Mr. Ye will not blame Mr. Ye for the previous offense."


    "Of course I won''t blame it." Ye Tian nodded: "It''s nothing! Now that the grievances between the Tianhai Group and the Su family have been resolved, you can do your own thing!"


    Hua Chenyu hurriedly apologized, and then left Guoan Group with his assistant.


    Not long after, Su Qingya came to Ye Tian''s office: "Hua Chenyu came to see you, is there something wrong?"


    "You pay close attention." Ye Tian chuckled, "Hua Chenyu has already stopped the Su family''s attacks."


    "Really?" Su Qingya was slightly surprised: "This seems unlikely, right? What kind of person is Hua Chenyu, how could he stop so rashly?"


    "Ahem..." Ye Tian coughed a few times and laughed, "Of course I was secretly contributing to the flames! If not, how could Hua Chenyu let the Su family go."


    "You still helped the Su family?" Su Qingya smiled slightly: "This doesn''t seem to match what you think!"


    "Look at what you said, the Su family is your main family, and I can''t just stand by when something happens to the Su family." Ye Tian said bluntly, "Is there something wrong with what I said?"


    "No problem, no problem at all." Su Qingya smiled lightly: "But you helped the Su family, wouldn''t it be because of me?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Tian gave a blank look: "The old matriarch personally asks, if this matter is not handled well, I''m afraid we will have even less status in the Su family in the future."


    "Tch, the old lady didn''t take us seriously at all." Su Qingya cast a glance: "However, being able to solve the troubles of the Su family is a big deal, and I must thank you all."


    "You are all my wife, so why thank me." Ye Tian shrugged.


    But at this time, Song Daguo came in from the outside, his eyes slightly bright: "Xiaotian, Xiaojia is at the superstar concert, that is tonight, I heard that he is rehearsing, and he gave me two tickets!"


    "What? You want me to accompany you to see Li Xiaojia?" Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    "That''s not what I said. Li Xiaojia personally instructed that one of the tickets must be given to you." Song Daiguo shrugged: "This is obviously for you to watch this rehearsal."


    "The rehearsal ticket for the superstar concert?" Su Qingya said with a little elegance, "You need a relationship to get this kind of ticket. It seems that Xiaotian''s classmate is really unusual."


    "That''s needless to say! One of the four little female roles, famous in many cities." Song Daguo nodded: "But if it wasn''t for Ye Tian, ??he might not be able to participate in the concert."


    Su Qingya didn''t say much, she glanced at Ye Tian, ??and left the office straight away. Although her expression was calm, Ye Tian could tell that there was jealousy in her eyes.


    "I said Xiaotian, are you going to Xiaojia''s concert or not?" Song Daguo rolled his eyes: "Li Xiaojia personally sent someone to bring it here, and asked you to go by name."


    "I said you just want to hurt me, right?" Ye Tian gave a white look: "Even if you want me to watch the rehearsal, it doesn''t have to be so obvious!"


    Song Daguo was taken aback for a moment, only to realize that something was wrong with him, and his face was also embarrassing.


    "Since Li Xiaojia''s rehearsal, I will naturally go." Ye Tian nodded: "But I don''t want Qingya to be jealous. In the future, don''t mention Li Xiaojia casually in front of him. After all, a woman''s heart is a needle in the sea."

 Chapter 500

    After get off work, Ye Tian and Song Daguo came to the superstar concert. There were quite a few people who came to see the rehearsal, but most of them were people with backgrounds. After all, there were many stars in the rehearsal, and they could get close To get in touch with celebrities at a distance naturally requires a certain status and worth.


    After paying the tickets, Song Daguo and Ye Tian walked inside, but not long after, Ye Tian saw a familiar figure, and the voice also looked at him: "Ye Tian, ??why are you here? "


    "You know each other?" Song Daguo looked at Zhou Yuting: "What a coincidence!"


    "How can I not know the son-in-law of the Su family?" Zhou Yuting smiled lightly: "He can''t come to this kind of occasion!"


    Song Daguo heard the meaning of sarcasm, and frowned slightly: "Little girl, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. This is the president of the Guoan Group. He is indeed the son-in-law of the Su family. What''s wrong?"


    "Isn''t it right?" Zhou Yuting sneered: "I said he was the son-in-law of the Su family, so could I be wrong?"


    Zhou Yuting''s tone was a bit high-profile, he had long disliked Ye Tian, ??and now seeing him at the superstar concert, he was naturally even more annoyed, the people who can come here are not ordinary people, or they are very famous, Or be rich.


    "He''s right, I''m indeed the son-in-law of the Su family." Ye Tian waved his hand, not intending to argue with him.


    "Since you know your identity, you should take care of your legs. You can''t come here." Zhou Yuting said coldly: "So go back and forth from there!"


    "Is what you said a little bit off?" Song Daguo sneered: "In the whole Qingzhou, there are not many people who dare to say such a thing, but you are the first one I have heard."


    "Do you need me to call the security?" Zhou Yuting sneered: "I also know the director of the concert, and I know the security personnel very well."


    "So what?" Song Daguo smiled lightly: "We entered with a ticket, can you drive us away? Besides, you are not the owner of the concert, are you?"


    "what happened?"


    As soon as Qianying appeared in front of the crowd, she was followed by many assistants, like stars holding the moon, which overshadowed many women present, and even felt ashamed to see such beautiful faces.


    "It turned out to be Ms. Li." Zhou Yuting smiled respectfully: "These people insisted on breaking into the concert, I advised them to leave, but they didn''t listen! They are about to call the security guard."


    "The two of them are my classmates, and I specially gave them two admission tickets." Li Xiaojia said, "Why do you want to drive them out?"


    "Student?" Zhou Yuting was slightly taken aback: "How is this possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible, they are indeed classmates." Ye Tian said: "Is there any problem?"


    Zhou Yuting''s face was ugly, but she couldn''t say anything more. The focus of today''s rehearsal is Li Xiaojia. He is just a bystander, not the protagonist here. It''s just that he has calculated everything, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian and Li Xiaojia to be classmates.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re here." A man walked over, nodded to Ye Tian and looked at his waist: "You don''t even notify me when you''re here, so I can come and entertain you."


    "Director Wang is being polite, I just came to see Xiao Jia''s rehearsal." Ye Tian chuckled, "Director Wang doesn''t need to be so polite."

 Chapter 501

    Zhou Yuting stood aside and didn''t know what to say. Ye Tian was Li Xiaojia''s classmate, he could still understand three points, but he was so familiar with Director Wang, it really made it hard for him to understand.


    When they came to the audience stand, Ye Tian sat at the front, Zhou Yuting sat on the side, feeling a little unhappy, the daughter of his dignified Zhou family is naturally much better than the son-in-law who came to visit, but today he is a bit aggrieved here.


    "Xiaotian, who is Zhou Yuting to you?" Li Xiaojia said with a smile, "He is also a third-tier star, and I have met his fellow Taoists several times."


    "Based on seniority, she''s my cousin." Ye Tian shrugged, "But I''m at odds with him!"


    "I see." Li Xiaojia nodded, but did not ask again.


    Not far away, Zhou Yuting heard what Ye Tian said clearly, and she was instantly upset: "Ye Tian, ??don''t be so narcissistic, I''m not your cousin!"


    "Ahem...Since you said no, then you shouldn''t." Ye Tian said helplessly.


    "You..." Zhou Yuting''s face was livid, but he never thought that Ye Tian would be like this, and he didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Ye Tian didn''t take Zhou Yuting''s words seriously. He closed his eyes and looked up at the stage with a calm expression. In his opinion, these things are not worth mentioning at all. He came here today just to give Li Xiaojia took the stage.


    "I''ll be performing soon!" Li Xiaojia laughed and said, "It''s a pity that my professional dubbing artist is gone, otherwise I can put on a show tonight."


    "The professional dubbing artist is gone?" Song Daguo cast a glance: "Won''t the performance be greatly reduced like this? If it really goes to the concert, the effect will be even worse!"


    "I can''t help it. The professional dubbing artist asked for leave. It seems that he has cancer." Li Xiaojia smiled wryly: "I couldn''t find a suitable one for a while."


    "What dubber do you lack?" Ye Tian chuckled: "Without a dubber, the performance would be half as bad."


    "Flute." Li Xiaojia smiled wryly: "There is no other way, this is the only way."


    "I know something about the flute. If you trust me, I can be your dubbing artist, so you don''t have to be stage fright." Ye Tian chuckled: "I just don''t know if you dare to use it?"


    "Really?" Li Xiaojia was overjoyed suddenly: "Of course I dare, there is nothing I dare not."


    "Since you dare to use it, I will naturally catch up." Ye Tian nodded: "I will play a song for you myself when the time comes."


    "Then thank you." Li Xiaojia thanked repeatedly. He didn''t know that Ye Tian knew how to play musical instruments, but Ye Tian did things calmly, and he also believed that Ye Tian would not lie to him.


    "This is a real concert. Only those who are at the master level are eligible to perform on the spot. Do you have this ability?" Zhou Yuting glanced at it: "I didn''t realize that the son-in-law of the Su family can play the flute."


    Li Xiaojia frowned slightly, but he did not expect that Zhou Yuting''s words did not take Ye Tian seriously, which made him feel unhappy.


    "Zhou Yuting, this matter has nothing to do with you, right?" Ye Tian chuckled: "I know a little about the flute, do I even have to tell you this?"


    "You are just the son-in-law of the Su family..."


    Just as Zhou Yuting was about to speak, Li Xiaojia stood up and said, "Enough, he''s my classmate, so what if he''s a son-in-law?"


    Director Wang didn''t know what happened, so he hurried over, looking a little flustered.


    Zhou Yuting panicked when she saw Director Wang.

 Chapter 502

    "Zhou Yuting, what happened?" Director Wang frowned, "Mr. Ye is my guest, you won''t offend him, will you?"


    "Ahem...Director Wang, what are you talking about." Zhou Yuting smiled awkwardly: "Of course I dare not offend Mr. Ye."


    Director Wang frowned and looked at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, this is my territory. If anyone is disrespectful to you, you can tell me directly, and I can definitely drive him out."


    Zhou Yuting''s expression changed slightly. He wanted to slap Ye Tian in the face, but he didn''t expect Director Wang to come out like this. If he was really kicked out in public, it would be a great shame to him. Anyway, he is also a third-tier There is a Zhou family behind the star.


    "It''s nothing, Director Wang is too worried." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If there is anything, I will deal with it myself, Director Wang will not be so anxious."


    "So that''s how it is." Director Wang chuckled, "Since there''s nothing else to do, I''ll go backstage and have a look, so as not to disturb Mr. Ye''s elegance."


    Zhou Yuting breathed a sigh of relief when Director Wang left, but Ye Tian helped him out just now, and his attitude towards Ye Tian has improved a lot, but what made him curious was that Director Wang is not an ordinary person, why did he obey Ye Tianyan? , it seems a little unreasonable.


    "Miss Li, I heard that you are missing a voiceover artist?" A man came over and looked at Li Xiaojia: "I wonder if I am qualified to be Miss Li''s voiceover artist?"


    Everyone waited and watched, and they were slightly surprised when they saw this man.


    "The Prince Charming in the dubbing world! Wang Lihai! He actually wants to dub Li Xiaojia!"


    "Who says it''s not! This is a top dubbing master, and he already has quite a reputation at a young age!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. I heard that the songs he plays are all top-notch ones. I didn''t expect him to be willing to dub Li Xiaojia."


    Many people at the scene spoke out and looked at the two of them. Li Xiaojia is a small star in the entertainment industry, and Wang Lihai is a top master in the dubbing industry. Young and promising, he is known as the white horse and has countless female fans.


    There were even rumors that the two of them were a match made in heaven and were extremely favored by others.


    "My lord, I''m afraid it won''t work." Li Xiaojia shook her head slightly: "I already have a royal dubbing artist."


    "How is it possible?" Wang Lihai frowned slightly: "Didn''t he have cancer and couldn''t sing at all?"


    "I''m so sorry, he was talking about me just now." Ye Tian smiled and said, "I''m his current voice-over artist."


    "You?" Wang Lihai raised his eyebrows: "Do you know how to play the flute?"


    "That''s true, it shouldn''t be a problem to cope with these occasions." Ye Tian chuckled: "So he doesn''t need other dubbing artists."


    Ye Tian could tell that Li Xiaojia was not interested in this person, so he naturally had to obey Li Xiaojia''s wishes.


    "Little brother, dubbing is not so easy. You haven''t rehearsed at all, and you can only be his dubbing artist?" Wang Lihai smiled lightly: "If you mess up the concert at that time, it''s not a joke !"


    "You mean you don''t believe me?" Ye Tian shrugged.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s just for the sake of the overall situation, and also for the sake of Ms. Li." Wang Lihai said with a smile: "After all, the dubbing artist is extremely important, controlling the entire venue, if there is a slight mistake, the entire concert may collapse. "

 Chapter 503

    "Don''t worry, everything is under my control." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Even if I am willing to let you become a dubbing artist, I''m afraid Ms. Li will not be willing."


    "Little brother, what do you mean by that?" Wang Lihai said coldly, his face turned livid, "You mean that I''m not even as good as you?"


    "That''s not what I mean!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If you insist on thinking that way, I can''t do anything about it. After all, everyone''s thinking is beyond my control."


    "Hmph! You have a serious tone." Wang Lihai sneered: "You dare to fight me here, but you have a temper!"


    Many people present waited and watched, and sweated for Ye Tian. This person in front of him is the King of the White Horse in the dubbing industry. Seeking death.


    "Wang Lihai, don''t push yourself too far." Li Xiaojia frowned: "He is my college classmate, and I believe he has the ability. After all, this kind of thing can''t be forced. As a heavenly horse in the dubbing industry, Don¡¯t you have to compete with him next door?¡±


    "That''s not what I meant." Wang Lihai said with a smile: "Miss Li, don''t be angry, I just want to compete with this little brother, since he is your classmate, I won''t bully him! Sometimes it is said that I, the White Horse King, bullied a newcomer."


    "Bullying is out of the question! But if you want to compete with me, I won''t be outdone." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    Song Daguo opened his eyes wide, but he never expected that Ye Tian would be so straightforward, even Tian Bai Ma Tian Wang in the dubbing world never took it seriously.


    "What you said just now counts?" The King of White Horse looked at Ye Tian and sneered, "I can play a beautiful stunt on the stage now, if you can get everyone on your side, I will quit the dubbing industry forever!"


    "Why is the White Horse King so serious?" Ye Tian chuckled: "Anyway, you are also the king of the dubbing industry. If you really lose at that time, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?"


    The people around were also weird for a while. They thought Ye Tian would be subdued, but Ye Tian''s tone was not soft at all, but rather strong.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Li Xiaojia also frowned. She didn''t know what happened to Ye Tian, ??but her tone was so strong, she didn''t seem to take Wang Lihai seriously.


    He really hated the White Horse King in front of him, but the dubbing of the White Horse King was indeed exquisite, if Ye Tian wanted to fight against him, he might lose completely.


    "Your tone is indeed loud, and what you said just now has completely angered me." The White Horse King said in a cold voice, "If you are willing to fight me today, I will follow your wish. Fight with me, you don''t want to leave today''s matter."


    "You can''t say too much, we are all human, how can you do something to us?" Song Daguo said: "Besides, since Xiaojia said that you won''t let you dub, why are you so entangled?"


    Li Xiaojia waved his hands, looked at the White Horse King with a smile: "Young Master Wang, he is my classmate, and his words are too extreme, so don''t be as fussy as he is."


    "Miss Li has said so, so naturally I won''t argue with him." King Baima nodded, but he was quite dissatisfied with Ye Tian.

 Chapter 504

    "Manly man, it''s hard to chase after a word. Since I said it, I want to compare myself with the White Horse King, so naturally I can''t break my promise." Ye Tian smiled lightly, and slowly stood up: "I should be right. Bar?"


    Zhou Yuting, who was sitting in the back row, sneered, Ye Tian offended him, he really couldn''t make irresponsible remarks to Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian offended a master in the dubbing world, he was still the King of White Horse, and he was even seeking his own death.


    As we all know, the White Horse King loves Li Xiaojia very much. He wanted to invite Li Xiaojia several times, but Li Xiaojia refused. Now that Li Xiaojia is like this, defending Ye Tian, ??the White Horse King is probably jealous.


    "Okay, very good! I''m going to play a piece now! Then we''ll see if your piano sound is better, or my dubbing is better." The White Horse King sneered, turned and walked towards the concert stage.


    "Xiaotian, what''s the matter with you? Why do you have to compare with him?" Li Xiaojia frowned: "He is a master in the dubbing world. If you compete with him, wouldn''t you lose in a mess?"


    "That''s not necessarily the case. I''m proficient in a lot of things. Even if it''s the dubbing of a band, I will never lose." Ye Tian said bluntly: "You don''t have to worry about it."


    Li Xiaojia didn''t say anything, but felt very helpless in his heart. He knew some things very well. In the entire dubbing industry, there were not many people who were the opponents of the White Horse King. Ye Tian was probably pushing himself into the pit of fire.


    "Xiao Tian, ??they don''t believe you, but I believe you." Song Daguo said with a smile, "I believe you will definitely win, and you will never let us down."


    Li Xiaojia was baffled by what he heard, but he didn''t expect Song Daguo to value Ye Tian so much, and even thought that Ye Tian was stronger than the White Horse King, which seemed to him to be nonsense.


    But at this moment, Director Wang hurried over: "Mr. Ye, I heard that you want to compete with Wang Lihai?"


    "That''s right, is there any problem?" Ye Tian nodded: "Since he issued a challenge, I have to accept it!"


    "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid this is inappropriate." Director Wang said repeatedly: "He is the white horse king in the dubbing industry. If he is opposed to him, I''m afraid..."


    "Are you afraid that I will lose?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But don''t worry, I won''t lose."


    Director Wang looked helpless, he wanted to say more, but Ye Tian didn''t give him a chance at all.


    However, Director Wang is even more curious about how capable Ye Tian is, how dare he act like this. The White Horse King has many fans, and he plays a guqin to the fullest. He is also a peak existence in the entire band.


    While they were talking, a very mysterious youth sounded on the stage, and the people watching cheered. When they heard the strings, they knew it was played by the White Horse Heavenly King.


    "The lovesickness that the White Horse King talked about is really daunting! I don''t know who else in the world can compete with him!"


    "So it''s not! But there are some people who don''t have eyesight, and they insist on fighting with Prince Charming!"


    "I think he''s just rubbing traffic, so how could he beat the White Horse King?"


    Many people spoke out and looked at Ye Tian from time to time. Those who can come to the rehearsal site are not ordinary people, but they have never met Ye Tian. Naturally, they think that Ye Tian has no great status, but the grassroots want to take the opportunity to let themselves Explode.


    As the sound of the piano continued to sound, everyone gradually became joyful following the sound of the piano, while Li Xiaojia frowned.

 Chapter 505

    "Xiaotian, it''s better not to compare with him!" Li Xiaojia said, "No matter what, he is the king of the dubbing world. It''s not a good thing for you to compete with him."


    "Don''t worry! Since I dare to compare with him, I naturally have some background." Ye Tian chuckled: "You don''t have to worry about me so much."


    "Is that really the case?" Li Xiaojia was still frowning. The White Horse King is quite famous in the dubbing industry. Ye Tian lost to the White Horse King today, and I''m afraid it will be affected by the time.


    The White Horse Heavenly King kept playing the piano, and everyone present admired and applauded. The White Horse Heavenly King made a move, which was naturally swift and resolute.


    After the ancient song was played, there was a round of applause from the audience, and everyone complimented the White Horse King even more, but what they didn''t expect was that Ye Tian dared to challenge the White Horse King, with such courage, I am afraid that it is not an ordinary person.


    "How about it, how about the song I played just now?" The White Horse King looked at Ye Tian: "If you want to compete with me, then show your skills! If you lose, leave the concert!"


    "What if you lose?" Ye Tian got up slowly: "Do you want to leave the concert too?"


    "I will lose?" Prince Charming sneered: "I have millions of fans, cheers can make you feel inferior, what right do you have to say that I will lose?"


    "Nothing is so absolute! For example, playing the guzheng, you may not be better than me." Ye Tian smiled lightly, and walked up to the arena of the concert, looking calm.


    Director Wang frowned slightly. He knew that Ye Tian was backed by the Dragon Palace, but the White Horse King Wang Lihai also had power behind him, so he didn''t dare to offend easily.


    "White Horse King, does this matter not end here?" Director Wang acted: "Mr. Ye actually has a lot of status, and it will be of no benefit to you to compete with him."


    "This is not allowed! Since you agreed to the competition, you should follow the rules." The White Horse King waved his hand: "I should be right, right?"


    "You''re right." Li Xiaojia nodded, "Since Ye Tian agreed to compete with you, let''s sit down and listen!"


    "Miss Li, you don''t think he can beat me, do you?" White Horse King chuckled, "If you really think so, you''re afraid you will lose in a mess."


    "Why, are you so confident in yourself?" Li Xiaojia sneered, "Besides, he''s not a professional pianist, so it''s no big deal even if he loses to you."


    The White Horse King frowned, he was very interested in Li Xiaojia, but it was a pity that Li Xiaojia made such a statement, which made him a little unhappy, but he didn''t say much.


    Just as they were talking, a zither sounded on the stage. With the ethereal sound of the zither, everyone was in awe. The sound of the zither was extremely unique, and it was chaotic and orderly, as if it gave birth to a kind of emotion.


    The people present were gradually fascinated by the sound, and the originally noisy rehearsal scene became quiet in an instant. The doctor was afraid that their voices would be too loud and the music would disappear.


    "Sauvignon Blanc!" Li Xiaojia''s eyes lit up. This piece of "Sauvignon Blanc" has a tragic meaning, which makes people cry. When playing it, it is even more mysterious. Everyone seems to be possessed by a demon, and their emotions are instantly pulled to a climax by the mood.


    "This... how is that possible?" White Horse King''s face changed slightly: "How can there be such a beautiful piano sound, how did it happen?"


    After the White Horse Heavenly King''s words fell, everyone shed tears. They were disturbed by this mysterious and mysterious music, and even brought back memories of previous years, which made people feel at ease.

 Chapter 506

    "Divine Comedy, it''s simply Divine Comedy!"


    Everyone stood up and screamed wildly, and the atmosphere reached the extreme in an instant. It was unbearable to have such a beautiful song, and it could even seduce people''s hearts and souls. How could they not be surprised.


    Everyone was amazed for a while, Ye Tian was able to play such a divine song, not the King of White Horse, even the majestic King of Heaven was eclipsed in front of Ye Tian.


    "What a beautiful song! How could he... How could he be able to play such a beautiful song?" Zhou Yuting sat aside, her eyes slightly dazed.


    In his eyes, Ye Tian is an out-and-out waste, but he is just the son-in-law of the Su family, but he can be so elegant, it is simply shocking.


    "This song should exist in the sky, but how many times in the mortal world!"


    Song Daguo sighed, stood up and applauded. He was also quite surprised that Ye Tian could play such a divine song, but most of what Ye Tian did was beyond his cognition.


    After a song was played, everyone was amazed, the applause was like thunder, and everyone present was completely silent. They kept looking at Ye Tian, ??as if seeing a contemporary playing god.


    "What a long lovesickness." The White Horse King stood up and said, "It''s really beyond my reach!"


    "How? I said that there is no absolute thing in this world!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You have lost to me now, shouldn''t you express it?"


    "Since I lost, I will naturally follow the previous regulations." The White Horse King said bluntly: "But Li Xiaojia is the person I predestined, and you can''t get involved. I advise you to be careful."


    "First, we are just classmates. Second, your threat has no effect on me." Ye Tian chuckled: "If you have any skills, you can come to me. Li Xiaojia has nothing to do with you. If you want to embarrass me He, I still won''t let you go."


    "The tone is not small! I just don''t know why." The White Horse King chuckled and walked outside the concert. Since he had already left, he couldn''t stay here, but he was unwilling.


    Many fans present looked at Ye Tian one after another, their eyes were more solemn, and even many girls fans looked obsessed. The song Ye Tian played just now is simply the first song in all ages, unprecedented.


    "Xiao Tian, ??you really didn''t disappoint me!" Li Xiaojia said solemnly, "This Sauvignon Blanc is so lifelike, it makes people fall in love every step of the way!"


    "I''m overwhelmed!" Ye Tian chuckled, "If the King of White Horse hadn''t insisted on making a move, there would be no need to be so ostentatious!"


    "You can''t say that, the King of White Horse made a bet with you, and he was the one who provoked you first!" Song Daguo said, "You did the right thing, Xiaotian, and you play this piano very well!"


    "Since this matter has passed, there is no need to mention it again." Ye Tian waved his hand: "The King of White Horse has already left, so it would be extremely inappropriate to speak ill of him."


    "That''s right, the concert rehearsal is just a rehearsal, and it doesn''t need to be so solemn." Director Wang nodded quickly.


    Whether it was Ye Tian or the White Horse King, he didn''t want to offend, and now that the White Horse King had left the field, he felt a little panic in his heart.


    Zhou Yuting sat on the side, looking slightly flustered. Ye Tian, ??who used to be worthless to him, is actually a guqin master, and his level is even higher than that of the White Horse King. How many times again, it is really refreshing.

 Chapter 507

    "Xiao Jia, with my level just now, it shouldn''t be a problem to be your band''s dubbing artist, right?" Ye Tian chuckled: "After all, this is not an ordinary thing. If something goes wrong at the concert, it will not end well. gone."


    "Xiaotian, please don''t make fun of me." Li Xiaojia rolled her eyes, "The songs played by such masters are absolutely ancient, if you can play with me, I''m afraid I will be honored by you .¡±


    "If this is the case, then it would be great." Ye Tian nodded: "It''s getting late, and the concert is almost over, so I''ll be leaving first!"


    "Wait!" Li Xiaojia gave Ye Tian a hand: "You offended the White Horse King today, and the White Horse King might not let it go."


    "Why, he can still touch me?" Ye Tian chuckled: "If he really wants to send someone to touch me, I''m still not made of mud."


    "I didn''t mean that, I just want you to be careful." Li Xiaojia said solemnly, "After all, I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    "Don''t worry! Nothing will happen to me." Ye Tian waved his hand: "So you don''t have to worry."


    Zhou Yuting listened clearly in the back row, and was naturally very dissatisfied with Ye Tian. She didn''t know where Ye Tian came from to be able to play such nice strings. It was rather dim.


    After leaving the concert, Ye Tian and Song Daguo parted ways, but Zhou Yuting chased him out: "Ye Tian, ??tell me when the time comes, what''s going on?"


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Stop pretending, where did you learn how to play the guqin? How could you play such beautiful strings without the guidance of a famous teacher?" Zhou Yuting looked serious: "I should be right, right?"


    "You are right, so what?" Ye Tian chuckled.


    "Tell me the master''s address, and I will personally worship him as a teacher!" Zhou Yuting said earnestly, "As long as I can worship him as a teacher, the entertainment industry will surely flourish in the future."


    "Why should I give it to you?" Ye Tian shrugged, turned around and left directly.


    Zhou Yuting and Su Qingya have been at odds for many years. This matter is well known, and Ye Tian also knows about it, and he is quite concerned about it. If Zhou Yuting wants her to help, it will naturally not follow Zhou Yuting''s wishes.


    "You are just the son-in-law of the Su family, how dare you show off in front of me?" Zhou Yuting looked cold: "You should know that I am not something you can offend."


    "I really don''t know." Ye Tian shrugged, not taking it seriously at all. In his eyes, Zhou Yuting was nothing.


    Seeing Ye Tian being so unscrupulous, Zhou Yuting was furious, but it was a pity that Ye Tian didn''t care about him at all: "Believe it or not, I asked the old lady to trouble you? You are just a visiting son-in-law, and you dare to treat me So rude?"


    "If you can really make the old lady come to trouble me, then you will be against the sky." Ye Tian chuckled, turned and left.


    Ye Tian helped the Su family repel the Tianhai Group, and Su''s business improved. Naturally, the old lady would not be so stupid as to offend Ye Tian. Even if Zhou Yuting broke her mouth, nothing happened. Ye Tian naturally knew it well. .


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, Zhou Yuting was quite angry, but there was nothing she could do.

 Chapter 508

    Ye Tian didn''t take a few steps, but a figure blocked Ye Tian, ??and his expression became even more indifferent: "The song played just now is really good, it has a lot of charm, and it''s not even inferior to me."


    "So what?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You are just a defeated general, do you want to embarrass me?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you." White Horse King sneered: "But you should find your own position, and you must know that you are not worth mentioning in my eyes! If I really want to deal with you, it is just to play the command between."


    "Really?" Ye Tian shrugged: "If you really have this ability, just come straight to me."


    "Why, you don''t seem to believe what I say?" White Horse King said with a smile: "I never beat around the bush, I just say what I say. If you think I''m lying or deceiving you, you don''t have to believe me. .¡±


    "We don''t believe it, and we don''t think you are lying to me." Ye Tian shrugged: "But it''s still the same sentence, Li Xiaojia is my classmate, if you dare to touch him, you will definitely have trouble with you."


    "Tsk tsk, you really have confidence." White Horse Heavenly King sneered: "It''s a pity that your confidence is with me, but it is worthless. If you don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "If you really have the ability, just let the horse come here." Ye Tian shrugged: "If you don''t have the ability, then leave as soon as possible."


    "Okay, okay! If that''s the case, then we''ll wait and see." The White Horse King sneered. He originally wanted to make Ye Tian quit, but now it seems impossible, and Ye Tian didn''t take him seriously.


    After Ye Tian left, the White Horse King''s eyes also turned cold, and a few men walked over: "How about it, do you want to send someone to deal with this kid? How dare you embarrass you in public."


    "That''s not necessary!" White Horse King waved his hand: "There will be a concert soon. The day before the concert, this kid will be tied up again. At that time, Li Xiaojia will naturally ask me to dub her."


    "Young Master Wang is thoughtful." The men beside him smiled lightly, "In this way, we can kill two birds with one stone. Not only can we teach this kid a lesson, but we can also win Miss Li''s favor."


    "This is just my speculation, and it may not be feasible to actually implement it." The White Horse King shrugged: "But no matter what, this kid is destined to suffer."


    "Just a word from the prince, and we will go through fire and water." The two men next to him smiled lightly.


    As soon as he came to Tianshui Community, Ye Tian stopped, his gaze was looking towards the deceased, and he stopped in the corner not long after: "What happened? Since you were asked to come here in person?"


    "Mr. Ye, the Jiangnan Martial Arts Conference is coming soon, you may have to spare some time these few days!" Hall Master Hei said: "Mr. Ye''s participation in the Jiangnan Martial Arts Conference may not be able to deter one side."


    "Don''t worry, since I agreed to go, I will go of course! I will finish explaining the matter at hand within three days." Ye Tian nodded: "I will go to sit in person when the time comes."


    "With Mr. Ye in charge, the Dragon Palace will definitely be able to stabilize." Hallmaster Hei clasped his fists again and again: "However, this matter is no small matter, Mr. Ye must be cautious. At that time, there will be many masters of martial arts in the south of the Yangtze River. I''m afraid..."


    "No need to say too much! Since I chose it, I naturally have to take responsibility for it." Ye Tian waved his hand: "No matter what happens, I can solve it."

 Chapter 509

    "Since Mr. Ye has said so, I will report to the Hall Master now." Hall Master Hei nodded: "In a few days, the owner will come to greet Mr. Ye in person."


    Ye Tian nodded, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it. The Jiangnan meeting is very important to the Dragon Palace. These days, the Dragon Palace has done a lot of things. Ye Tian is naturally a little ashamed. If he can take advantage of the Jiangnan meeting Wu, to stabilize the power of the Dragon Palace, he can be considered to have some skill.


    As soon as he walked into the courtyard, Ye Tian saw several figures appearing in the villa. The old matriarch brought many elders of the Su family, who looked quite solemn, but it made Ye Tian confused, and he didn''t know what to do. What happened, the old lady actually brought so many people into their villa.


    "Ye Tian, ??you''ve come back, hurry up and sit down." Lin Xiuying said, looking even more polite: "If you don''t come back again, I will ask your father to find you."


    "What happened? There are so many elders here?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Could it be that I committed something, and many elders of the Su family want to punish me?"


    "Brother-in-law, look at what you said, we are all a family, so why should we be so out of touch when we talk." Su Qingyun smiled and said, "Don''t you think so?"


    "Ahem..." Ye Tian was a little embarrassed, but he had never seen Su Qingyun call him like that, and he was not used to it yet, even so many elders of the Su family looked like this.


    "Ye Tian, ??if it wasn''t for you, the Su family would have been over long ago. I came here today for no other purpose than to thank you." With a serious look in his eyes, the old lady said bluntly: "It was my fault before, yes You made things difficult in every possible way, and even embarrassed you like that, I hereby solemnly apologize to you."


    "Old Madam, what you said is serious." Ye Tian chuckled: "It''s just a little effort, why should the old Madam care so much!"


    "Xiaotian, the old matriarch wants to thank you, so you can let him thank you." Su Qingya smiled and said, "Why do you have to do that!"


    "It''s true that I didn''t help much, I just repelled the Tianhai Group, which is not a big deal." Ye Tian waved his hand: "After all, the old lady is the oldest member of the Su family, how dare I Putting on airs in front of the old lady."


    "You''re really good at talking!" Su Cailing cast a glance: "I didn''t realize that you, the son-in-law who came to visit, are quite capable."


    "That''s a mistake. It''s not a little bit, but a lot." Lin Xiuying said, "Without Ye Tian, ??the Su family would cease to exist. This is well known."


    Following these words, Su Cailing was very upset. He didn''t like Ye Tian, ??and now that Ye Tian became the savior of the Su family, it was a blow to him.


    "Auntie, do you have any opinions?" Su Qingya said with a smile, "Or was it your job to repel the Tianhai Group?"


    "I..." Su Cailing frowned. He wanted to help the Su family solve the crisis, but it was a pity that Tianhai Group didn''t care about him at all, but what made him curious was what method Ye Tian used to have such a method.


    "Since you didn''t do it, why should you be so proud, aunt." Su Qingya smiled lightly: "After all, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Su Cailing frowned, he never thought that Su Qingyajing would say such a thing, she didn''t take him seriously at all, even as an elder, he was so unbearable in front of the younger generation.

 Chapter 510

    "Su Qingya, do you think you are the owner of the Su family to solve the crisis of the Su family?" Su Cailing frowned: "If I hadn''t been a step late, I can still solve this matter."


    "Really?" Ye Tian chuckled: "It seems that Dagu''s strength is extraordinary, but I admire it so much."


    "What do you mean?" Su Cailing''s face was livid: "Do you think you can do whatever you want in front of me because you have helped the Su family? I am your elder! In my eyes, you are not worth mentioning! A small door-to-door son-in-law, It¡¯s really crazy.¡±


    "We are all relatives, and I don''t want to say something so harsh! If you are here to thank me, I welcome you, but if you are messing around here, you are not welcome here." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I can let Tianhai Group leave, and I can do it the same way. Let the Tianhai Group come back! A thought is a blink of an eye."


    "Ye Tian, ??she was just joking with you, and she took it seriously." Su Changlong said repeatedly: "If you take it seriously, you will die."


    "I know what to say and what not to say. Naturally, I know very well." Ye Tian nodded: "But this is Tianshui Community after all. The old lady came to thank me personally, and I also accepted the favor, but some people spoke out. Sarcasm, at least has a degree."


    "You..." Just as Su Cailing was about to speak, the old matriarch stood up: "Enough, this matter was indeed done by Ye Tian. If it wasn''t for him, my Su family would have perished long ago, and even my old life would have been lost long ago." Now, in the entire Su family, I don''t want anyone to have an opinion on him in the future!"


    Many elders of the Su family nodded, but no one objected. In the past, they were really dissatisfied with Ye Tian, ??thinking that Ye Tian would take the shares of the Su family. Naturally care more.


    As for Su Cailing, it was just the water thrown out by her married daughter, and her help to the entire Su family was minimal, or even negligible. The people present were all from the older generation, so it can be said that they lived clearly.


    Therefore, he would rather offend Su Cailing than Ye Tian. To be able to make the Tianhai Group retreat, there must be a lot of identity behind it.


    "Xiaotian, I don''t know what power is behind you, and I don''t know what you think of me." The old lady said, "But I know that you are the son-in-law of the Su family. They will protect you from the wind and rain."


    Su Qingyun curled her lips aside, the old matriarch''s words were beautiful, but it''s a pity that the person who really wants to shelter from the wind and rain is probably not Ye Tian, ??but their Su family.


    "Grand Madam, so you recognize our family now?" Lin Xiuying was overjoyed: "In this way, will our family also have an equity stake? For a company as big as the Su family, Changtian didn''t get a single share of the equity. .¡±


    "This..." The old lady was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect Lin Xiuying to mention such a thing at the time. Su''s enterprise is still recovering. It is not a good thing for Su''s enterprise to hand over the equity directly, but it is indeed Ye Tian''s help. The Su family escaped this crisis, if they couldn''t even meet this requirement, it would be too ruthless.


    "Okay, 1/3 of the shares of the Su family can be handed over to Changtian." The old lady gritted her teeth: "If it weren''t for your family, the Su family would have perished long ago."


    "Thank you, Madam." Lin Xiuying was overjoyed.

 Chapter 511

    Su Qingya frowned slightly. The old matriarch suddenly transferred 1/3 of the equity, which made him a little worried. According to normal circumstances, the old matriarch would not give 1/3 of the equity casually, unless there was some contract in it.


    "Old Madam, 1/3 of the equity is not trivial. For the Su family, it can be said to be a huge sum of money." Ye Tian said: "It seems a bit inappropriate to leave it to us like this?"


    "There is nothing wrong! Since it is my decision, there is no problem." The old lady waved her hand: "You are very kind to the Su family. Your family should have 1/3 of the shares. This is my promise. Yours."


    "That''s right, Xiaotian, we deserve it." Lin Xiuying nodded hastily: "You can''t take out this 1/3 of the equity, or Mom won''t be happy."


    "Mom, don''t worry, since it''s what you need, I will naturally do it according to your wishes." Ye Tian chuckled: "The old lady is so generous, how can I disobey the old lady''s wishes."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Lin Xiuying nodded again and again: "This is what I''ve always dreamed of, but I didn''t expect it to succeed in the end."


    "I have always dreamed of it?" The old lady gave a blank look: "It seems that you have a plan! Could it be that you deliberately asked Xiaotian to save the Su family? Then take 1/3 of the shares from the Su family?"


    "Old Madam, look at what you said, I don''t have that kind of scheming." Lin Xiuying shook her head quickly: "If I had that kind of scheming, how could I have fallen to this point?"


    "Look at what you said, aren''t you living a good life now? Even I am very envious of having such an outstanding son-in-law." People with sharp eyesight, Ye Tian is a dragon and phoenix among people, you must treat him well in the future, and you can''t call him a son-in-law again!"


    "Ah? What''s that called?" Lin Xiuying was stunned for a moment.


    "Let''s call it Ye Tian! It''s all thanks to him that the Su family has such good luck." The old matriarch said solemnly, "Just do what I say, and you don''t have to pay too much attention to other things."


    "Old Madam, it seems that you are paying more and more attention to Ye Tian." Su Qingya smiled lightly: "At least your attitude is much better than before."


    "Look at what you said, he is also my grandson-in-law anyway, how can I treat him badly?" The old lady cast a glance: "Some things are like this, and the fate is so wonderful that he can become the Su family''s son-in-law." It''s an honor for the Su family to be a part of it."


    "What the old matriarch said is true." Lin Xiuying nodded repeatedly, but he saw it very clearly, and her expression was even more indifferent.


    While they were talking, Zhou Yuting walked in from the outside, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time, with a look of disdain in her eyes: "I didn''t expect you to come so soon?"


    "Fortunately, I made a cup of tea faster than you." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    "Yuting, didn''t you go to the concert rehearsal?" Su Cailing asked, "Why did you meet him?"


    "Who knows?" Zhou Yuting cast a glance at Ye Tian: "You have a lot of arrogance, and you are so indifferent after offending such a powerful person. I really admire you."


    "Why don''t I know what powerful person I offended?" Ye Tian shrugged: "You should tell me."


    "Do you want me to explain it in detail?" Zhou Yuting said coldly: "You can''t offend the White Horse King. Since you have already done such a thing, I don''t have to cover it up for you."

 Chapter 512

    "What exactly happened?" The old matriarch frowned slightly: "Could it be that he offended some valuable person?"


    "Grandma, you may not know that you are behind the White Horse King, and his popularity is extremely loud. It is not a good thing for Ye Tian to offend him." Zhou Yuting said bluntly, her expression was even more direct: "So he is A troublemaker, it¡¯s fine to cause trouble by himself, and it may even implicate the Su family."


    "A mere white horse king can threaten the Su family?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I''m afraid there is a lot of water in it?"


    "You..." Zhou Yuting''s complexion changed for a moment: "Whether water is involved or not, you are bringing discomfort to the Su family anyway!"


    "So what?" Ye Tian chuckled: "What can you do to me?"


    "I really can''t do anything to you, but if this matter becomes serious, you have to take responsibility." Zhou Yuting sneered: "Don''t think that you have the protection of the Guoan Group and can do whatever you want!"


    "Zhou Yuting, I advise you to be respectful!" Su Qingya said coldly, "If you dare to talk nonsense here again, I will drive you out now."


    "Su Qingya, are you emboldened by your ambition? How dare you talk to me like this." Zhou Yuting looked unhappy: "You don''t take me seriously at all."


    "Enough! Where do you think this is?" Lin Xiuying''s voice was cold: "You have to know, this is my home. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate for you to be so domineering in my home?"


    "Auntie, you can''t say that, the old lady is still here! This is indeed not my home, but as an elder, isn''t it a little too much for you to directly issue an order to evict guests here?" Zhou Yuting said bluntly: "What I said just now The words were only directed at him, not at anyone else present."


    "If you target him, you target me. Ye Tian is equal to me. We are a family." Su Qingya''s voice was indifferent: "If you don''t like it, you can leave as soon as possible."


    "It''s ridiculous!" Zhou Yuting sneered: "Mom, let''s go! I can''t see them getting nervous.


    Su Cailing stood aside, her expression changed slightly, the old matriarch was still here, if the mother and daughter left, the old matriarch would definitely be angry in his heart, wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss.


    "Old Madam, what Yu Ting said is correct, isn''t it too much for them to do this?" Su Cailing said: "You are the highest elder in our family, you should tell me something."


    "Enough! Didn''t I say enough?" The old lady said coldly, "Ye Tian will be a member of the Su family and the pillar of the Su family from now on."


    "Old matriarch, how can you speak like that?" Zhou Yuting frowned: "He is just a son-in-law visiting! Why should he become a member of the Su family?"


    "Just because his wife''s surname is Su!" The old lady stood up fiercely and walked, slapping Zhou Yuting on the face: "And your surname is Zhou!"


    Zhou Yuting''s face was flushed red, and her complexion changed for a while, even unbelievable. He never thought that the old lady was so ruthless, she didn''t take him seriously at all, and she didn''t even think about it.


    "What I just said is very clear! Do you need me to say it a second time?" The old lady said coldly: "If you don''t need me to say it again, I apologize to Ye Tian now."


    "I don''t!" Zhou Yuting''s stubborn mouth, he hated Ye Tian from the bottom of his heart, so how could he apologize to him.

 Chapter 513

    "Enough!" Su Cailing glared at Zhou Yuting: "You don''t even listen to the old lady now? Do you know who you are?"


    "Mom, why are you helping them?" Zhou Yuting''s face was livid: "I''m your own daughter! I''m being wronged now, you not only don''t help me, but you even say such things."


    "You want me to help you? How do you want me to help you?" Su Cailing rolled her eyes, "I don''t even listen to what the old matriarch said, Ping An didn''t take the old matriarch seriously."


    "Forget it, it''s just a little fight between children, it''s nothing at all, so why bother?" Lin Xiuying said repeatedly: "Don''t be angry, old lady, I''m going to boil a pot now Soup, let''s have a drink together."


    "Yes!" The old matriarch nodded quickly: "Ye Tian should drink more at that time, so he can''t exhaust himself. After all, the body is the capital. If you don''t even have the body, how can you talk about the capital?"


    "Don''t worry, old lady." Ye Tian nodded lightly, he was also at a loss for the old lady''s sudden enthusiasm, and he didn''t even know where to start.


    Zhou Yuting and Su Cailing sat aside, but they were full of complaints in their hearts. In his opinion, Ye Tian was just a son-in-law who came to visit, so what qualifications did he have to make him apologize, even the old matriarch treated Ye Tian like this.


    "Mom, you''re judging me. Did the old lady take the wrong medicine? Let me apologize to a son-in-law who came to visit." Zhou Yuting frowned: "I am also the daughter of the Zhou family after all. what?"


    "Okay, okay, don''t say any more." Su Cailing waved her hand: "Some things are beyond your control, the old lady asked you to apologize, you can just apologize, why bother talking so much nonsense? "


    "Mom, why aren''t you even on my side now?" Zhou Yuting was quite aggrieved: "Why are you all on his side?"


    "It''s not that Mom wants to stand on his side. Some things can''t be done as you like. You may not know that Tianhai Group''s affairs are resolved by him. The old lady thinks highly of him and gave him 1/3 of the shares of the Su family. "Su Cailing frowned: "This matter is not trivial, you should know the reason!"


    "Give him 1/3 of the shares?" Zhou Yuting''s expression changed slightly, and she couldn''t sit still: "That''s the property of the Su family, why should I give it to him?"


    "Why leave it to him? Can''t you see it now?" Su Cailing smiled lightly: "The old lady just said clearly that he is a member of the Su family, and we have become outsiders."


    "It seems that the old lady has a prejudice against us." Zhou Yuting said coldly: "Otherwise, it wouldn''t be the case."


    "Indeed! But the purpose of coming to Qingzhou this time is to borrow money. If we can borrow money from the Su family, we can save the Zhou family from danger. At that time, we don''t have to worry about it." Su Cailing nodded, but her voice became a little soft , for fear of being heard by the old lady and others.


    "Mom, since this is the case, have you spoken yet?" Su Cailing asked, "That''s not a small sum, even the Su family may not be able to bear it."


    "Of course I know about this." Su Cailing nodded: "However, there are some things that we cannot control. We must wait for the opportunity. The old lady trusts Ye Tian a lot, and now she has handed over 1/3 of the shares of the Su family. If Ye Tian offends, we may not be able to borrow money."

 Chapter 514

    "I really didn''t expect that he would be able to control the initiative of the Su family." Zhou Yuting frowned: "If it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t have such arrogance."


    "Okay, we don''t have to complain so much when things have come to this point." Su Cailing waved her hand: "There are some things that we can''t stop, let him follow the wave!"


    "Okay!" Zhou Yuting nodded: "But this matter is not trivial, I can''t let him do it casually! If I can seize the initiative, I will never give up."


    "What do you want to do?" Su Cailing gave a blank look: "It''s not about mentioning such things now, the old lady will definitely be unhappy!"


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''m not a fool, how could I raise this matter at this time." Zhou Yuting smiled lightly: "I will naturally find a suitable time."


    "That would be great!" Su Cailing nodded: "Some things are not trivial and we can''t deal with them, especially now Ye Tian is very important in front of the old lady, if you fight against him, not only will you not get any benefits In the end, it will affect our Zhou family''s plan even more badly."


    "Auntie, what are you talking about?" Su Qingya came over with the soup in her hand, "The talk is quite serious, isn''t it just thinking of something?"


    "Su Qingya, why do you sound awkward to me?" Frowning, Zhou Yuting said coldly, "What''s wrong with me chatting with my mother for a while? Did it make things difficult for you?"


    "Embarrassing me? That''s not enough." Su Qingya smiled lightly: "I just want to say that the soup is ready, you should hurry up and drink it, if you don''t drink it, it might be cold."


    "Mom, drink the soup." Zhou Yuting said coldly, with a slightly dissatisfied expression on her face. In his eyes, Su Qingya was like this. Ever since he came to Qingzhou, Su Qingya had become dissatisfied with him in every possible way. But you can see it all.


    "Auntie, do you have something? If you have anything, you can tell me directly." Ye Tian chuckled: "We are a family anyway, if we can help, we will naturally do our best."


    "Ahem...it''s nothing wrong!" Su Cailing shrugged, but her face was full of embarrassment. He never thought that Ye Tian would say such a thing.


    Zhou Yuting on the side also looked a little weird, as if their conversation just now was overheard at night, otherwise how could Ye Tian speak like this.


    After they were full of wine and food, the old lady and the others got up and left. They looked quite satisfied, but just when they were about to leave, a car came outside. It looked quite luxurious, and I''m afraid it was not something ordinary people could do. Affordable.


    "Mr. Ye, are you all here?" Hua Chenyu walked down: "I came a little abruptly."


    "Why are you here?" Ye Tian took a look: "Isn''t it here to ask for trouble? Tianhai Group has withdrawn all its capital! That is well known."


    "Of course not, how dare I bother Mr. Ye." Hua Chenyu shook his head quickly: "Today, some of my subordinates found a treasure in the antique street. It looked very easy, so I wanted to give it to Mr. Ye. Don''t overthink it."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded, "You took so much pains to collect so many good things."


    "It''s my blessing to be able to give it to Mr. Ye." Hua Chenyu smiled lightly.

 Chapter 515

    "Isn''t this the young master of the Tianhai Group?" The old lady smiled faintly: "I was greatly surprised that the Tianhai Group was able to stop, but I am a little curious, why did the Tianhai Group choose to let go in the end with such a huge force? "


    "It turned out to be the old lady." Hua Chenyu smiled lightly: "The old lady is not an ordinary person, can''t she even guess this? I''m afraid it''s a little unreasonable."


    "Why, do you think I''m lying to you?" The old lady chuckled lightly, "If you guessed right, you must have something to ask from my grandson-in-law, that''s why you''re doing this."


    Just as Hua Chenyu was about to say something, Ye Tian smiled and said, "The old lady is right. He did ask me for something, so he did what I said."


    Hua Chenyu didn''t dare to say too much, he naturally knew Ye Tian''s identity, since Ye Tian didn''t want to reveal his identity, he naturally wouldn''t expose it for Ye Tian.


    "I said I guessed right!" The old lady laughed again and again: "Since he came to give a gift, then accept this gift! Let''s go first."


    "Old lady, go slowly!" Ye Tian nodded, but his expression was flat. Just now, the old lady was obviously testing his background, so Ye Tian naturally knew it clearly.


    After leaving the Tianshui community, Su Qingyun looked at the old matriarch: "Old matriarch, 1/3 of the shares is not a small share, wouldn''t this be too extravagant?"


    "Why, didn''t you say that we are all a family and should work together? Now that you have taken out 1/3 of the shares, you don''t feel good?" No."


    "Old Madam, where did you start?" Su Qingyun frowned: "This is not a joke, you should know!"


    "Of course I know that Ye Tian is very powerful. If the Su family allows him to take 1/3 of the shares, he will be able to keep the Su family safe forever." , you just do what I tell you! Don¡¯t offend Ye Tian easily in the future.¡±


    "Old Madam, I''m afraid you think too highly of him!" With a light smile, Su Cailing said bluntly, "It''s just a door-to-door son-in-law, how can the Su family treat him like this."


    "Just a door-to-door son-in-law?" The old lady said coldly: "Do you know how powerful the Tianhai Group is? Even the Su family in its heyday may not be able to fight him, but relying on Ye Tian''s words, let the The entire Tianhai Group obeys him, so one can imagine the power behind him."


    "Old Madam, I''m afraid this matter cannot be generalized." Shaking her head, Zhou Yuting said: "It is possible that they have colluded! After all, such things are common."


    "Enough! I don''t want you to slander Ye Tian, ??he is the son-in-law of the Su family, and he will also be a member of the Su family!" The old lady looked cold, and she was quite disgusted with Zhou Yuting.


    "Okay, okay, it''s better not to talk about it!" Su Cailing said: "So as not to hurt the friendship in time."


    Everyone present was slightly embarrassed, but the old lady walked away, quite dissatisfied with Zhou Yuting.


    "Mom, isn''t Taijun too much?" Zhou Yuting stomped her feet: "Since Ye Tian helped the Su family to tide over the difficulties, our status can be said to be worsening day by day. He is not a good thing to us. With such a Under the circumstances, the old lady may not be able to lend money to the Zhou family."

 Chapter 516

    "Don''t worry, I am the old lady''s close-fitting padded jacket. The old lady is obedient to me. As long as this matter is over, the old lady will definitely borrow money. There is no doubt about it." Su Cailing waved her hand.


    Seeing that Su Cailing was so serious, Zhou Yuting didn''t say anything more. He always recognized what his mother said. Since Zhou Cailing can be so confident, it is enough to explain everything.


    In the Tianshui community, everyone looked at the antiques with serious expressions.


    "Not bad, this is a high-quality finished product." Lin Xiuying nodded: "Mr. Hua has worked hard, and he sent it here without worrying."


    "It should be." Hua Chenyu said with a quick smile, "As long as Mr. Ye likes it, I can send you all kinds of items in the future."


    "Let''s forget it!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "It''s a waste to put this kind of thing at home!"


    "How can you say that?" After giving Ye Tian a blank look, Lin Xiuying said, "These are treasures, how can they be wasted so easily!"


    "Mom, don''t be fooled by the appearance, these are just ordinary things, and they are not treasures." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Observing with my eyesight, it''s nothing more than that. "


    "How is this possible?" Lin Xiuying said with a look of disbelief, "How did it become like this?"


    "Nothing is impossible, Mom, you should know that I have a lot of research on antiques, and I am also the president of the Antique Association. Naturally, I know whether this antique is real or not." Ye Tian said bluntly: "The truth is the truth." Yes, a fake is a fake."


    "This..." Hua Chenyu frowned, "Is this really a lie?"


    "Why, you don''t understand antiques?" Ye Tian asked.


    "I really don''t know much about antiques." With a slight embarrassment on his face, Hua Chenyu said with a smile: "I also asked the master of antiques to look for them in Antique Street, but it took a lot of money to find them. I didn''t expect it to be genuine."


    "I think you have been deceived. The antique master must be a liar. In the entire antique association, there is no master I don''t know." Ye Tian shrugged: "I can''t tell the minimum quality."


    "This..." There was embarrassment on Hua Chenyu''s face, and Hua Chenyu didn''t know how to say it: "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. You should know that this antique is not authentic. I would never give it to Mr. Ye."


    "It''s not a big deal!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "You don''t have to pay too much attention to things, but it''s better to know some things, otherwise it''s not a good thing to be deceived."


    "It''s natural, it''s natural!" Hua Chenyu nodded quickly, "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for reminding me."


    "Okay, no need to say more." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Leave if you have nothing to do!"


    "It''s getting late, Mr. Ye should go to bed early." Hua Chenyu nodded and bowed, and walked outside.


    The driver of the car was stunned when he saw Hua Chenyu getting into the car: "Young master, you have never been so humble before. Who is this person? He can make you do this?"


    "I can''t offend this person, so I will try my best to please him." Hua Chenyu waved his hand: "You don''t need to say more, it''s getting late, let''s go back quickly."


    The driver nodded and walked directly inside, with an even more indifferent look on his face.

 Chapter 517

    A few days later, Su''s enterprise has returned to its peak. Although it is not as prosperous as before, it still has a certain background, which is not something ordinary people can afford.


    In the office of Guoan Group, Su Qingya was looking at a document, Ye Tian walked in slowly, but was noticed by Su Qingya: "Why didn''t you knock when you came in?"


    "You are my wife now, isn''t it normal for me to come in without knocking?" Ye Tian chuckled: "Could it be that you still want to put on airs in front of me?"


    "I dare not! You are the celebrity of our group now, and in the eyes of many employees, you are the real owner of Guoan Group." Su Qingya chuckled lightly: "Without you, Guoan Group would not have developed so smoothly."


    "Okay, okay, we are both husband and wife, so why bother to brag." Ye Tian chuckled: "But I have something to tell you when I come here. I have to go out for a few days. Call me."


    "You want to go out?" Su Qingya was puzzled: "Could it be that you want to do something?"


    "There is indeed something to do." Ye Tian nodded: "But don''t worry, I will be fine."


    "Of course I believe what you say, but you have to be careful, I don''t know what you are going to do, but I know you are my husband, and I don''t want anything to happen to you." Su Qingya stood up and helped Ye Tian buckle A button looks quite virtuous.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Tian nodded, and after leaving the office, he came to the production department and explained some things to Song Daguo, Ye Tiancai turned and left.


    This time the martial arts meeting in the south of the Yangtze River must be full of masters. The reason why Ye Tian went to it was naturally for the Dragon Palace. He got a lot of benefits from the Dragon Palace, so naturally he couldn''t ignore it.


    Many giants in the Jiangnan Martial Arts will be there, and Ye Tian will naturally show his head and feet. After all, the Guoan Group will compete with many forces on the entire Jiangnan stage in the future. If he can make a name for himself earlier, it will also be of great benefit to the Guoan Group.


    Leaving the company, Ye Tian got into a black car. Long Haitian and Hei Tangzhu and others followed together, and their expressions became quite dignified. Great benefit.


    "Mr. Ye, this matter is no small matter, are you prepared?" The Lord of the Dragon Palace asked: "If you can become the champion of this Jiangnan martial arts competition, you will definitely be able to step onto a bigger stage afterwards."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion about some things." Ye Tian nodded: "Since I have agreed to the Dragon Palace, I will naturally do things for the Dragon Palace."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Long Haitian nodded, with an extremely serious expression on his face: "I''m going to Baiyun Town this time, I''m afraid I''ll stay there for a few more days, so I just take Mr. Ye to see the scenery."


    "Look at the scenery?" Ye Tian chuckled: "Didn''t it mean that there will be a competition tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow is indeed tomorrow, but there is still time to see the scenery." Hall Master Hei smiled and said: "The entire Baiyun Town has an endless sea of ??flowers, which is extremely spectacular. If Mr. Ye can go to the sea of ??flowers, maybe To be able to realize something.¡±


    "I have heard about it." Ye Tian nodded: "I heard that Baiyun Town used to be the location of the Martial Arts Conference, but now it has become a place for martial arts in the south of the Yangtze River. You are quite good at choosing it."


    As the car continued to drive, Ye Tian and others also came to Baiyun Town. At this time, there were huge crowds of people in Baiyun Town, which made Ye Tian slightly startled.

 Chapter 518

    "Isn''t Jiangnan martial arts meeting today? Why are there so many people here?" Ye Tian asked aloud, "It seems a bit unreasonable, doesn''t it?"


    "Mr. Ye does not know that the martial arts meeting in the south of the Yangtze River is something that people from all walks of life know about, and they all come here in advance to watch the battle of many warriors. This is a very famous place!" Long Haitian said with a smile: "After all, many bigwigs from the south of the Yangtze River gathered here, and they must be extraordinary people to be able to come here."


    "So that''s it. It seems that this martial arts competition in the south of the Yangtze River is not closed." Ye Tian nodded: "I just don''t know who will be participating in this martial arts competition?"


    "Mr. Ye, there are a lot of people participating in the martial arts meeting this time, and most of them are people from various major forces. Whichever side is stronger will have more status in the entire Jiangnan in the future." Over the past few years, masters have appeared frequently, and the Dragon Palace has been crushed miserably by the other big families, otherwise Mr. Ye would not have been invited to come out in person."


    "Don''t worry, since I''m here today, I''ll help you take care of everything." Ye Tian shrugged. His strength is extraordinary now, so it''s not difficult to deal with other people.


    "Mr. Ye is right. I am relieved to have Mr. Ye take action in person." Long Haitian nodded quickly: "But Mr. Ye doesn''t need to be too concerned. I have already arranged this matter. If it can be solved secretly, it is natural. It''s better."


    "Why? Do you still want to use tricks?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "The big families in the south of the Yangtze River are so powerful, even the Dragon Palace may not feel good?"


    "I can''t afford to lose face, there''s nothing I can do about it." Long Haitian shook his head helplessly, the car had already driven into Baiyun Town, and there were more and more people on the street.


    "The Baiyun Hotel in Baiyun Town is the most comfortable and best hotel here. I have already booked the most comfortable box there. Mr. Ye can sleep well tonight." Long Haitian chuckled: "Wait until the battle tomorrow , Mr. Ye will definitely be able to return with a complete victory."


    "Since you have already decided where to live, you go first!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Stop the car, I want to go to Huahai to have a look!"


    "Do you want me to follow?" Long Haitian said: "Mr. Ye doesn''t know much about Baiyun Town, but I can explain it to Mr. Ye."


    "No need, I''ll just go and see for myself." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    "Let me go with Mr. Ye." Hall Master Hei got up: "It happens that Mr. Ye also needs a companion."


    "Okay, since you are so polite, you can go with me." Ye Tian nodded.


    When they got off the car and came to the sea of ??flowers, an elegant fragrance rushed over their faces, which was unforgettable, and even this kind of fragrance made people intoxicated.


    "Is this the Sea of ??Flowers?" Looking at the scene in front of him, Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It is indeed a fragrant flower, and it really is a holy place!"


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t know something. It is rumored that this is the arrival of the flower god, sowing seeds here, that''s why there are patches of flowers. In ancient times, there were dragons swallowing pigs here! It can be said to be a treasure land of geomantic omen." Hei The hall master introduced: "I know something about Baiyun Town."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But I''m afraid this is just a rumor, but it can''t be taken as true."


    "What Mr. Ye said is not bad, it is indeed a rumor." Hall Master Hei smiled awkwardly, but did not dare to say more.

 Chapter 519

    "If the guess is correct, there must be a gathering place in this sea of ??flowers, and there may even be something extraordinary." Ye Tian chuckled: "Otherwise, it would be impossible for this sea of ??flowers to have such a momentum."


    "Mr. Ye, don''t tell me you know Feng Shui?" Hall Master Hei was slightly startled: "This is so mysterious that even I have never understood it."


    "I do know Fengshui." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "However, there are good and bad Fengshui. This area is a treasure land of good Fengshui. Maybe it can breed some treasures."


    "Mr. Ye, if that''s the case, can you find it?" Hallmaster Hei asked: "This sea of ??flowers was owned many years ago. If there is any treasure to support it, this treasure may not be extraordinary."


    Just as they were talking, Ye Tian was taken aback for a moment, and passed by a woman. The woman also stopped instantly, looking at Ye Tian: "Why are you here? You shouldn''t be here. Are you in the Guoan Group?"


    "What a coincidence!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You are inseparable! I came to Baiyun Town, and you also came to Baiyun Town."


    "It''s a big joke!" Zhou Yuting sneered: "Today is the day of the Jiangnan Martial Arts Competition. Naturally, I have to come and watch with my friends. You, a son-in-law who came to visit, what right do you have to show your teeth and claws in front of me?"


    "So he is the door-to-door son-in-law you mentioned?" A man looked at Ye Tian, ??his words were provocative, and his eyes were even more hostile.


    "That''s right, it''s him, I really hate him to death." Zhou Yuting nodded, "I came to watch the Jiangnan Martial Arts Association today, and I also met this unlucky star!"


    "Speak politely!" Hall Master Hei frowned slightly: "Who are you? How dare you be rude to Mr. Ye?"


    "What are you pretending to be? I think you and him are in the same group!" Zhou Yuting looked cold: "I advise you to be careful, don''t offend anyone, you should know."


    "Little girl, you can''t talk like that. Who do you think you are, who dare to show your teeth and claws in front of Mr. Ye, and can say such insane words!" Hallmaster Hei shot instantly, disrespecting Ye Tian was disrespecting Shenlongdian , How could he show mercy?


    "What do you want?" The man came out and stood in front of Zhou Yuting: "He is my girlfriend, if you dare to touch him, you can''t let you go easily."


    "Zhang Hai, this man is going to attack me. You are a boxing champion. Show him some color, otherwise he really doesn''t know how powerful he is." Zhou Yuting was not polite, and her arrogance was even more arrogant.


    Zhang Hai nodded and swung his fist at Hall Master Hei, but was pulled down by the men next to him: "It''s better not to make a big deal about Zhang Hai, you are a boxing champion, if you beat him to death Seriously injured, it is not worth sending him to the hospital at that time."


    Under the pull of everyone, Zhang Haicai failed to succeed, but what he never expected was that Hall Master Hei threw out a punch. If Ye Tian hadn''t struck so fast, he might have hit Zhang Hai in the face: "Don''t fight with him!" Do it!"


    "Mr. Ye, this person is too rude, how can we indulge him." Hall Master Hei''s expression was cold: "If the Hall Master finds out, I''m afraid it will be blamed on me."


    "It''s okay! I''m not angry with what they did, just let them go!" Ye Tian waved his hand.


    "It''s easy to say!" Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes: "The old lady is really blind, and I will give you 1/3 of the shares of the Su family."

 Chapter 520

    Ye Tian didn''t pay attention to it, Zhou Yuting was naturally nothing in his eyes, and he didn''t care about him, but Ye Tian knew that this time in the Jiangnan martial arts meeting, Zhou Yuting could see him make a real move, and there was no need for him to say more What.


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Yuting said, and walked forward, while Zhang Hai complained: "If you didn''t pull me, I would have blown his head off with one punch. Dare to be rampant in front of me!"


    "Of course I believe it." Zhou Yuting nodded: "You are a boxing champion. This time, the Jiangnan martial arts competition is held by various powers. It''s a pity that you can''t register, otherwise you can get a gold medal."


    "Of course." Zhang Hai nodded repeatedly.


    After they walked away, Hall Master Hei looked at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, that man was so crazy just now, why didn''t you let me teach him a lesson?"


    "It''s not necessary!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I will take care of some things myself."


    Hall Master Hei nodded but didn''t dare to ask more questions. Ye Tian''s mind was extremely active, so he naturally didn''t dare to rush Ye Tian.


    Zhou Yuting and the others came to the Baiyun Hotel after looking at the sea of ??flowers for a while, but unfortunately there were two security guards outside the hotel, so they couldn''t go in at all.


    "Sorry, you must have an exclusive card to enter." A security guard reminded: "Baiyun Hotel will be reserved when the martial arts meeting in Jiangnan is held."


    "What do you mean? Are you saying that this hotel has been taken over?" Zhou Yuting frowned slightly: "Isn''t it okay if I double the money? These are all my friends."


    "Miss, what I just said is very clear. We are a private hotel. If you want to stay in the hotel, you must have a special card. Since you don''t have one, you can''t easily enter. This is the rule of our hotel. If you If you want to break the rules of the hotel, then we can only follow the rules of the hotel." The security guard''s voice was cold.


    "What did you say?" Zhang Hai stood up: "It''s just two stinky security guards, who gave you such an arrogant right?"


    "Sir, please be more polite." The security guard said with a grim expression, "Baiyun Hotel is not something you can enter normally, so leave as soon as possible, don''t waste your time here."


    As soon as the security guard finished speaking, Zhang Hai punched him. In his eyes, the security guard was not worth mentioning at all. He dared to be so proud in front of him, so how could he let him go.


    As the security guard was beaten, more than 10 people rushed out of Baiyun Hotel in an instant, and surrounded Zhou Yuting and others.


    "How dare you make trouble in Baiyun Hotel?" A middle-aged man wearing glasses came out, "Do you know who created this Baiyun Hotel?"


    Zhang Hai also hesitated in an instant. With so many people coming, even if he is a boxing champion, he is not an opponent of these people.


    "It doesn''t matter who established Baiyun Hotel, what matters is why you can''t receive guests?" Zhou Yuting said, "This is how your Baiyun Hotel treats people?"


    "Little girl, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. If you offend someone who shouldn''t be offended, whether you can go back is another matter." The man with glasses sneered: "Baiyun Town is not a place where you can do whatever you want."


    Zhou Yuting was about to say something, but was held back by Zhang Hai. These people in front of him are not idle people. If something really happened, even he would have nothing to do.

 Chapter 521

    "Forget it, just stay in their hotel." Zhou Yuting said coldly, but just as they were about to leave, more than 10 men still stopped them and did not intend to let them leave.


    "If you hurt a staff member, you must pay compensation, otherwise no one will be able to leave." The man with glasses said coldly: "Baiyun Hotel is not a place where you can come and leave whenever you want."


    "I said why are you so unreasonable? If you are really doing it for money, I can give you double the house price. We only need a few rooms, and I will also pay for the security guard''s medical expenses." Zhou Yuting smiled lightly: "But if You don''t have a room, and I won''t pay a penny."


    "Do you think you can leave?" The man with glasses sneered: "If you don''t pay 100,000 yuan for medical expenses today, none of you will leave."


    Seeing the scene in front of them, Zhang Hai and the others were instantly discouraged, and even Zhou Yuting frowned: "You are not small, and you want 100,000 yuan?"


    "If we don''t have that much money, we don''t mind." The man with glasses sneered, "Leave your legs."


    Several friends of Zhou Yuting trembled, and their expressions changed for a while. They never thought that such a thing would happen.


    "Yuting, why don''t you give it to them?" Zhang Hai said, "Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out today."


    "Are you so afraid?" Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes: "This is 100,000 yuan. Was that punch just now so hard?"


    Zhang Hai was helpless, everyone on the other side was like this, so he was naturally very worried. Just now when he attacked the security guard, he only knew how to bully the weak.


    "Miss, how are you thinking?" The man with glasses asked again: "Baiyun Hotel is not an ordinary place, and those who dare to make trouble here are not ordinary people."


    "Hmph!" Zhou Yuting snorted coldly, and took out a bank card from her bag: "Isn''t it just 100,000 yuan! Just give it to you!"


    At the same time, Ye Tian also walked over from Huahai, seeing the scene in front of him was a little funny, he didn''t expect Zhou Yuting to be stopped by the crowd, it seemed that something happened.


    "Mr. Ye, this way please!" Hall Master Hei led the way. When the man with glasses saw Hall Master Hei, he hurriedly bowed and led them the way, and even just glanced at Ye Tian, ??his eyes full of awe.


    The Baiyun Hotel is a subsidiary of the Dragon Palace. As the owner of the Baiyun Hotel, he naturally knows that there are distinguished guests coming today, and he knows Ye Tian''s position in the Dragon Palace.


    Seeing Ye Tian walking towards the hotel lightly, Zhou Yuting was at a loss, even Zhang Hai was full of astonishment, and the few friends he brought were at a loss.


    Zhou Yuting said clearly just now that Ye Tian was just a door-to-door son-in-law with no ability at all, but now he entered the Baiyun Hotel openly, and the man with glasses complimented Ye Tian even more, making them confused.


    "Yuting, it seems that this kid is not simple! It''s not what you said, otherwise how could he easily enter the hotel!" Zhang Hai said.


    "Tch, I think he has no money to spend, so go and be a cleaner!" Zhou Yuting''s voice was slightly louder, full of dissatisfaction with Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian was able to enter the hotel, which made him very puzzled.


    According to the normal situation, if you want to enter the Baiyun Hotel, you must have a special card, but when Ye Tian came here just now, he didn''t see what card Ye Tian took out, which made him confused.

 Chapter 522

    After Ye Tian entered the Baiyun Hotel, Zhou Yuting looked at the glasses manager: "They didn''t have a card and they were able to enter the Baiyun Hotel. Why can''t we? Could it be that he gave us more money?"


    "Little girl, there are some things you should ask, and some things you shouldn''t ask. This is not a place for you to stay. I advise you to leave quickly." The glasses manager said: "If you offend someone by then, you will have nothing to eat Let''s go."


    "Are you threatening us?" Zhou Yuting said coldly, "I''m just looking for news, just tell me."


    "The identity of that person just now is extraordinary, we can''t ask casually." Eyes squinted in the glasses: "Curiosity is still a cat. If you really offend that person just now, you can''t eat it and walk away."


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous." Zhou Yuting laughed: "It''s just a door-to-door son-in-law, but you said that he is amazing, and he is just a dog in the Su family."


    "Little girl, you should be careful, or you can leave Baiyun Town or not, it really depends on your luck." The glasses manager sneered: "If you leave at a young age without arms and legs, it will not be a good thing for you."


    Zhou Yuting frowned slightly, and wanted to have a few words with the other party, but was stopped by Zhang Hai, who turned around and left with him.


    When they came to the corner, Zhang Haicai said: "This matter is very trivial, so don''t argue with them. If the guess is correct, the son-in-law who came to visit may have status."


    "I don''t believe it! What status does he have?" Zhou Yuting was full of resignation. In his opinion, Ye Tian was only worthy of carrying shoes for him, so what right did he have to show off his power in front of him.


    "Yuting, the manager of the hotel was quite polite to him just now, maybe the son-in-law who came to the door really has some skills." A few girls next to him said: "And we came here to watch the martial arts competition, but don''t have too much matter."


    Zhou Yuting didn''t say a word, and she was very angry. These things made him quite unhappy.


    When he arrived at the private room of the hotel, Hall Master Hei smiled at Ye Tian and said, "Mr. Ye, I''ll send someone to teach those people a lesson right now, what do you think?"


    "Of course I heard their conversation clearly." Ye Tian nodded: "But there is no need to teach me a lesson. Zhou Yuting is from the outer sect of the Su family. If I want to target him, I''m afraid the old eunuch will be dissatisfied."


    "Everything is done according to Mr. Ye''s instructions." Hall Master Hei nodded: "If Mr. Ye has any orders, you can let me do it."


    "It''s nothing, you go out! I want to have a good rest. Tomorrow is the Jiangnan Martial Arts Conference. There must be a gathering of masters." Ye Tian said: "If I really want to make a move at that time, I may not be able to last till the end."


    "Mr. Ye''s strength is extraordinary, there won''t be any problem." Hall Master Hei clasped his fists and said, "I believe in Mr. Ye''s strength."


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, and sat cross-legged slowly after Hall Master Hei left.


    As soon as Hall Master Hei went out, he saw Long Haitian: "Hall Master?"


    "You come with me!" Long Haitian said in a low voice, and then walked towards the meeting room of Baiyun Hotel, his expression became quite solemn, and I don''t know what happened, it may have a lot of background for Long Haitian to have such an expression .


    Hall Master Hei walked in a hurry and was also confused.

 Chapter 523

    "Hall Master, what happened?" Hall Master Hei asked, "Why such an expression?"


    "This martial arts meeting in the south of the Yangtze River is probably not that simple. The three major families have sent their direct descendants." Long Haitian said: "The masters they brought must be of extraordinary strength."


    "As long as Mr. Ye takes action, it should not be difficult to solve." Hall Master Hei said: "Is the Hall Master worried about this matter?"


    "It''s not just about this." Long Haitian shook his head: "Some things are not as simple as we think. We must be careful on the way, and we must not let people from the three major families take advantage of the loopholes. The Dragon Palace has been defeated by the three major families over the years. , this time Mr. Ye personally acted, Shenlongdian will have to feel proud."


    "Naturally!" Hallmaster Hei nodded: "This martial arts meeting in the south of the Yangtze River is related to the majesty of the Dragon Palace. With Mr. Ye personally checking it, there will never be any problems."


    Not far from Baiyun Hotel, Zhou Yuting and Zhang Hai were sitting in a tent, and several other friends were helpless: "I really didn''t expect that there would be so many people in Baiyun Town, and there is no place to live."


    "Who says it''s not! We are people with status anyway." Zhang Hai nodded and said: "I didn''t expect that we couldn''t even enter the hotel."


    Zhou Yuting was even more irritable in her heart. Ye Tian was not worth mentioning in his eyes, but the aura created by Ye Tian today firmly pressed him down, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    "It''s just a door-to-door son-in-law, how can he enter the Baiyun Hotel?" Zhou Yuting muttered: "I must ask clearly when I go back!"


    "If you have any questions, maybe you just go to clean inside." Zhang Hai smiled and said: "I think this tent is pretty good, and it''s quite interesting to have so many people to accompany it."


    Zhou Yuting glanced at it, but didn''t pay too much attention to it. Those who can enter the Baiyun Hotel are probably not idle people. Ye Tian can easily enter, and this matter has already made him worry about it.


    While they were talking, a young man walked towards the Baiyun Hotel, surrounded by many people, who seemed to be of precious status, and made many people wait and see, even murmured for a while.


    "Isn''t this the Yang family, one of the three major families?"


    A surprised voice sounded.


    Everyone waited and watched, and their eyes fell on the face of a young man.


    "Yang Zitao, the eldest grandson of one of the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River, I didn''t expect him to come to the Jiangnan martial arts meeting in person!"


    There was a burst of exclamation, and I was even more amazed at Yang Zitao. Yang Zitao is a business genius who has not appeared in a century.


    "He is Yang Zitao?" Zhou Yuting glanced at her with envy in her eyes. In the entire Jiangnan area, everyone knows that Yang Zitao is the object of admiration for many women. He is not only rich and powerful, but also gentle and refined. Even talented.


    "It is indeed Yang Zitao." Zhang Hai nodded: "It seems that Jiangnan martial arts is indeed not easy, and it is possible to have such a person come."


    "That''s right, Yang Zitao''s status is extremely unusual. He was able to come to Baiyun Town, but his status has been somewhat lowered."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! It would be bad if someone heard about it. Over the years, the three major families in Jiangnan will come here. After all, the reason why they came here is to compete for the resources of Jiangnan!"


    "All the subordinates can get the first place in Jiangnan martial arts competition, and they can get many resources in Jiangnan."

 Chapter 524

    Following a burst of conversation, Yang Zitao walked into the Baiyun Hotel slowly. The security guards on both sides did not dare to stop him easily, and they all complimented him.


    The Baiyun Hotel is the power of the Dragon Palace, and at the same time, people from the three major families can come in and out at will. This is the rule given by the above, and they naturally dare not violate it easily.


    "Yang family, one of the three major families! This is the person who can make the whole Jiangnan tremble with a single shake." Zhang Hai looked envious: "If I can become his personal bodyguard, I will definitely earn a lot of money!"


    "It''s worthless! You want to be someone''s bodyguard." Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes, "What you said just now was wrong! I really was blind."


    "Are you kidding, are you serious?" Zhang Hai laughed quickly, with a very embarrassed face. He is at most a city-level champion. He does have talent in boxing, but he is very weakened in other areas.


    The reason why Zhou Yuting would find her as her boyfriend is naturally because he is physically strong, otherwise he would have no advantage at all, and even all the expenses outside are paid by Zhou Yuting, for Zhou Yuting, he naturally does not dare to be too presumptuous .


    When Yang Zitao came to Baiyun Hotel, he happened to meet Long Haitian.


    "It turns out to be the master of the Dragon Palace!" Yang Zitao clasped his fists. The master of the Dragon Palace is very powerful. It can be said that it stands out from the crowd in the south of the Yangtze River. Except for the three major families, the Dragon Palace may be able to surpass many forces.


    "Mr. Yang!" Long Haitian nodded: "The old man of the Yang family is not coming?"


    "The old man is weak. My Yang family has always been a champion, but he is a bit tired." Yang Zitao smiled lightly: "That''s why I was sent here."


    Hall Master Hei frowned slightly. Yang Zitao''s words pierced the heart of Shenlongdian. Shenlongdian has never won a championship. For the entire Shenlongdian, this may be the greatest shame.


    "Young Master Yang, don''t worry, this time in the Jiangnan Martial Arts Contest, our Shenlong Palace will definitely emerge." Long Haitian said with a smile: "We will know when the time comes!"


    "The Lord of the Dragon Palace is just joking. Besides my Yang family, there are two other big families who have not yet arrived. Even if my Yang family does not win the championship, I am afraid that the Dragon Palace may not be able to win it." .


    "Young Master Yang, be careful what you say." Hall Master Hei sneered, "This is Baiyun Town, where the Dragon Palace is deployed."


    "If something happens to me in Baiyun Town, the old man will not let it go." Yang Zitao chuckled, "I was just talking casually just now, and the Dragon Palace Master doesn''t have to look like that."


    "Mr. Yang, the waves behind the Yangtze River drive the waves ahead, and the waves are higher than the waves. I hope you can be better than the old man." Long Haitian chuckled: "Tomorrow''s Jiangnan martial arts meeting, there must be a good show to watch."


    After they left, Yang Zitao entered his room, and an old man stood beside him.


    "Old Chen, you can sit anywhere! You don''t have to be polite in front of me."


    "Young master, in all the years of martial arts competitions in the south of the Yangtze River, no one has been able to take away the champion of the Yang family. This time, please rest assured, young master, there must be an old man here, and he must have the invincible courage." The white-haired old man smiled. road.


    "It''s natural. Chen Jiannan, the famous chaotic thunderbolt back then, was so high-spirited. If it weren''t for Mr. Chen''s help, the Yang family would not have been so smooth sailing." Yang Zitao nodded and smiled, his eyes were even more serious.

 Chapter 525

    "Young master is serious, but it''s just a matter of raising your hands." Chen Jiannan chuckled, "If the Yang family didn''t give up, I wouldn''t have the reputation I have today."


    "Old Chen, you must never say that." Yang Zitao waved his hand quickly: "I can see that you have devoted yourself to my Yang family! If you can always follow me and support me, I will definitely not in the future. Thanks to you."


    "Young master, I made an appointment with the old man to protect the Yang family for three years. This year is the last year. I''m afraid..." Chen Jiannan chuckled: "After all, I''m already an old bone. I''m afraid I won''t be able to help the Yang family anymore."


    "Okay, Old Chen said so, so naturally I can''t force others to do what they want." Yang Zitao nodded, "However, the Lord of the Dragon Palace is so confident today, I''m afraid he is an invited expert. You have to be careful in the battle tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, there are not many people who can hurt me in Jiangnan." Chen Jiannan waved his hand, the reputation of Chaos Thunderbolt is not for nothing, since he was able to make this name, he must have extraordinary means.


    In the middle of the night, Ye Tian was meditating and practicing, when suddenly a black shadow flickered outside the window, and in the blink of an eye, silver needles shot out from the palm of Ye Tian, ??like an arrow leaving the string, instantly shattering the glass machine of the window, The man in black was stabbed by the silver needle.


    The numbness made the man in black turn pale, and he fled away in the night in an instant. Following the sound, Long Haitian and others rushed over, not knowing what happened.


    Baiyun Hotel was heavily guarded, and ordinary people couldn''t get in at all. Of course, he heard the sound of glass just now, and seeing a row of broken glass on the ground, he knew what happened just now.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s going on?" Hall Master Hei asked, "Could it be that someone wants to stab Mr. Ye?"


    "I don''t know, but that person was hit by my silver needle, which is highly poisonous." Ye Tian still sat entangled and didn''t care about it.


    Just now the man in black was peeping secretly, how could Ye Tian let him go so easily, as for who the man in black was, he naturally didn''t want to ask more.


    "Go and check for me, you must catch the man in black! You dare to disturb Mr. Ye Qingxiu." Long Haitian said with a cold expression, "At the same time, strengthen the defense, and no one is allowed to disturb Mr. Ye!"


    "I''ll do it now!" Hall Master Hei nodded.


    Yang Zitao and Chen Jiannan also came over, seeing the shards of glass on the ground, Blackhead frowned slightly: "Master Dragon Palace, what happened? Why are there so many shards of glass on the ground?"


    "Someone was secretly spying on Mr. Ye, and was stabbed by Mr. Ye with a silver needle, and now he has been frightened away." Long Haitian chuckled: "People from the other two families have not arrived yet, so it is not because Mr. Yang sent someone to do it." Bar?"


    "Master Dragon Palace, this is really wronged." Yang Zitao quickly laughed and said, "In my hands, the only one with such skill is Mr. Chen. He has been following me all the time, and it is absolutely impossible for him to spy on this brother."


    Yang Zitao glanced at Ye Tian, ??feeling very surprised in his heart, being able to be called Mr. Ye by the Lord of the Dragon Palace must have something extraordinary, but on the surface, Ye Tian is quite ordinary.


    "Master Dragon Palace, if you don''t believe me, I can let you check it." Old Chen smiled.


    "How can you not believe it! Mr. Yang has already said it, how could I doubt it." Long Haitian shook his head: "This matter must be someone else!"

 Chapter 526

    "I hope the Dragon Palace Lord can find the murderer." Yang Zitao clasped his fists together: "Let''s go to rest first!"


    After they left, Hall Master Hei led people to seal off the surrounding area. What happened just now was rather mysterious. Ye Tian is the backbone of tomorrow, so they naturally wouldn''t let Ye Tian have an accident.


    "You don''t need to be like this. The man in black got me an injection. His life is at stake. There is no cure." Ye Tian waved his hand: "If someone wants to provoke me, I will let him die."


    "What Mr. Ye said is true!" Long Haitian nodded quickly: "Since Mr. Ye doesn''t need so many people by his side, I''ll let them leave."


    Not long after, these people left slowly, but Ye Tian didn''t care. No matter who it was, Ye Tian would not let it go easily if he wanted to spy on him secretly, but Ye Tian was also very puzzled about who the black man was just now.


    In the entire Baiyun Hotel, the old man next to Yang Zitao had a strong aura, but Ye Tian was sure that the man in black was not the old man, he could sense it from the aura.


    As for who wanted to be unfavorable to Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian also had doubts on his face. It is not that simple to meet martial arts in the south of the Yangtze River.


    In the sea of ??flowers in Baiyun Town, an old man in black stood with his hands behind his back. Another man in black hurriedly fled here, but fell down straight away: "Master, I just found out that the youth king of Qingzhou is here!"


    "Very good!" The old man in black nodded: "But why were you injured? Could it be that you were injured by that person?"


    "That man''s strength is extraordinary, and I can''t beat him." The black youth shook his head, his face paled for a while: "I was injured by his silver needle, and the silver needle seems to be very poisonous."


    The old man in black was slightly startled, and hurriedly took a step forward, and sure enough, he saw the young man in black being stabbed by a silver needle, the silver needle was even more poisonous, and the young man trembled for a while, as if he couldn''t last long.


    "Damn it! You actually used Breaking Poison!" The black-clothed old man''s face turned livid, "I''ve never heard of this kind of poison, even in the Tianhai Pavilion, there has never been such an antidote."


    "Master, save me, save me!" The young man in black pleaded, "I don''t want to die yet, I don''t want to die yet!"


    Struggling extremely painfully, the young man in black finally lay down in the sea of ??flowers. He was planted with the poison made by Ye Tian, ??so there was no possibility of him surviving.


    "Ye Tian! You and I are irreconcilable!" The old man in black looked indifferent.


    This time he came out of the mountain, his purpose was for Ye Tian, ??Taoist Crow and Liu Chengtian are both from Tianhai Pavilion, in the Jiangdong area, Tianhai Pavilion can be said to be like a giant crocodile, no one dares to provoke it easily, but now in the south of the Yangtze River, two people have died. An elder, as the great elder of Tianhai Pavilion, he naturally couldn''t let it go.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tian shot fiercely, he only brought one disciple out, but was stabbed by Ye Tianyin''s needles, and now his life is at stake, this is simply a great shame for him.


    "ah!"


    There was a scream, and a woman stood up from the sea of ??flowers. Looking at the two men in black, her heart was also fluctuating. He never thought that there would be men in black in the sea of ??flowers, and even a person who had already Lie on the ground.


    The figure of the old man in black flickered, and he turned and left with the young man in black, ignoring the woman''s exclamation, but his hatred for Ye Tian was hard to calm down in his heart.


    The elder of Tianhai Pavilion was killed, Ye Tian couldn''t get rid of the responsibility, and now Ye Tian even poisoned his apprentice to death, the hatred can be said to be irreconcilable.

 Chapter 527

    "What did you see just now? Why are you shouting so loudly?" A man ran over and looked at the woman: "Isn''t someone bullying you?"


    "No, I saw a person just now." The woman said in panic: "No, it should be two men in black, and one man in black was already lying on the ground, but was taken away by another man in black !"


    "You don''t have eyesight, do you?" The man rolled his eyes: "It''s so dark at night, how could there be two men in black? Besides, this is a sea of ??flowers, so it''s impossible for someone to be there at night, you must be mistaken .¡±


    "I''m not mistaken, I''m sure I''m not mistaken." The woman shook her head hastily, her eyes were full of solemnity, in his opinion, he has excellent eyesight, so how could he be wrong.


    "That''s right, that''s right." The man nodded quickly: "Even if there are people in black, I''m not afraid, I will always protect you."


    While they were talking, Ye Tian sat up from the hotel bed and walked out of the room, looking at the sea of ??flowers from time to time, as if he sensed the breath in the sea of ??flowers.


    "Mr. Ye, you haven''t slept so late?" Hall Master Hei smiled faintly, and quickly extinguished the cigarette in his mouth.


    "Why are you outside the door?" Ye Tian asked.


    "Someone was spying on Mr. Ye just now and disturbed Mr. Ye. Naturally, I have to guard outside." Hall Master Hei said with a smile: "Otherwise, Mr. Ye would not be able to have a good dream."


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "The black man was in the sea of ??flowers just now."


    "Huahai?" Hall Master Hei frowned slightly: "Could Mr. Ye have sensed it? I''ll send someone to search for it right now."


    "No need, there are two auras in total, and one has died. It should be the one I stabbed, but the other aura is very strong, and you can''t provoke it." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Or Don''t make trouble."


    "Do everything according to what Mr. Ye said!" Hallmaster Hei clasped his fists: "But who is it that came to Baiyun Town? Could it be someone from the three major families?"


    "I don''t think so. The three major families are just commercial powers. It is impossible to have such a powerful warrior!" Ye Tian waved his hand.


    "Could it be that Mr. Ye has already guessed who it is?" Hall Master Hei was slightly surprised: "If Mr. Ye really guessed who it is, my Dragon Palace will definitely not let it go."


    "This kind of force cannot be resisted by the Dragon Palace." Ye Tian waved his hand: "You should be quiet, it is best not to go out casually, so as to avoid accidents!"


    "Is it really that serious?" Hall Master Hei was slightly startled: "Could it be that that person''s methods are superior to Mr. Ye''s?"


    "Not necessarily under me." Ye Tian chuckled.


    Faced with Ye Tianzai''s words, Hall Master Hei was also slightly startled, he knew what kind of means Ye Tian had, of course, if the man in black really had such means, he really couldn''t be able to deal with them.


    "What happened?" Long Haitian also came over: "Could it be that Mr. Ye found the trace of that person?"


    "This is not important! The important thing is that you don''t act recklessly." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Tomorrow is the Jiangnan martial arts meeting, but only the Yang family came, why didn''t the other two families come?"


    "Should arrive early tomorrow morning." Long Haitian said with a smile.


    "Okay, I will be among the crowd in the Jiangnan Martial Arts Competition tomorrow. If you lose, I will go to the ring to win the championship." Ye Tian nodded.

 Chapter 528

    "Mr. Ye, why don''t you just sit on the high platform?" Hall Master Hei smiled and said, "That would be majestic! At least you can look down on everyone."


    Ye Tian didn''t respond, and went straight back to his room. He wanted to go to the sea of ??flowers to have a look, but now it seemed unnecessary. The breath had disappeared in the sea of ??flowers, but it was near Baiyun Town.


    Ye Tian has been practicing quite diligently recently, and the perception in his mind is getting stronger and stronger. He can naturally sense the hidden masters in Baiyun Town.


    When Ye Tian returned to the room, Hall Master Hei said helplessly: "I really didn''t expect Mr. Ye to have such strength that he can even sense the breath in the sea of ??flowers!"


    "Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person." Long Haitian chuckled: "Otherwise, how could I respect him as the Lord."


    "The Hall Master has eyesight." Hall Master Hei nodded, "If it wasn''t for the Hall Master''s eyesight, it would be impossible to have such an intersection with Mr. Ye."


    "Okay, okay, you don''t want to flatter me." Long Haitian gave a blank look: "If you really want to flatter, then you should flatter Mr. Ye more. It''s useless to flatter me. .¡±


    "Mr. Ye is indifferent, let alone with an ordinary temperament, how dare I talk nonsense at will." Hall Master Hei smiled awkwardly.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sky was bright, butterflies were all over the sky in the sea of ??flowers, and everyone was watching. Many girls even ran into the sea of ??flowers, looking even more excited.


    The reason why they came to Baiyun Town today was to watch the Jiangnan Martial Arts Contest, and the second purpose was to come to Huahai.


    "I really didn''t expect that the sea of ??flowers would be so beautiful." Zhou Yuting stretched her waist and looked at the sea of ??flowers endlessly.


    At this time, Ye Tian also came out of the hotel, but Hall Master Hei and others did not follow. Today is the day of the Jiangnan Martial Arts Competition, Hall Master Hei and others went to the ring early.


    However, there are many people participating in the Jiangnan Martial Arts Association. If they can compete until the end, at least until the afternoon, Ye Tian is not in a hurry.


    Anyone who came to participate in the Jiangnan Martial Arts Competition had some background, and if they could be selected by members of the three major families, even as bodyguards, they would be extremely happy.


    It is well known that the three major families spend a lot of money. Even becoming a bodyguard is an extremely honorable thing, and it has even become a word they like to talk about.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Ye? Why are you still at the Baiyun Hotel?" Yang Zitao came out, "I heard that you are the trump card of the Dragon Palace? I just don''t know if it''s true or not."


    "You''ll know if it''s true or not after you try it." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Why do you need to say more."


    "Mr. Ye has a good temper!" Yang Zitao clasped his fists together: "In this case, I will wait and see."


    Yang Zitao clasped his fists and left, while Chen Jiannan followed beside him, just glanced at Ye Tian, ??and frowned slightly.


    Yesterday, he didn''t find anything wrong with Ye Tian, ??but when he watched Ye Tian up close today, he felt that Ye Tian had a huge aura around him, which made him feel an invisible pressure.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Chen, why did your face change slightly?" Yang Zitao asked, "Could something happen?"


    "This person is not simple." Chen Jiannan said a few words lightly, which can be said to be meaningful.


    "People who can be said to be not easy by Mr. Chen must not be ordinary people." Yang Zitao chuckled: "It seems that this Jiangnan martial arts competition is indeed a good show."

 Chapter 529

    Not far from the sea of ??flowers, there is a huge arena. There are many seats above the arena. These seats are in order, and not ordinary people can sit on them.


    This Jiangnan martial arts meeting was held by the three major families and the Dragon Palace. Those who can sit on it must have connections with the four major forces. Everyone is quite envious of this, and it is clearest to wait and see from there.


    "Hall Master, isn''t it a little unreasonable for Mr. Ye not to come to the high platform?" Hall Master Hei said, "If Mr. Ye hadn''t made a move by then, wouldn''t the Dragon Palace lose face."


    "Don''t worry! There will be absolutely no problems with what Mr. Ye promised." Long Haitian waved his hand: "We don''t need to worry about these things."


    "The Palace Master said so." Hall Master Hei nodded quickly, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He couldn''t see clearly about this matter. As for why Ye Tian didn''t come to the high platform, he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Master Dragon Palace, the speed is quite fast, isn''t it?" Yang Zitao said with a smile: "To come to the high platform so soon, you are determined to win this Jiangnan martial arts meeting."


    "Mr. Yang was joking, but he just didn''t want to waste time." Long Haitian chuckled, "As for whether you can get the first place in Jiangnan Wushu, it depends on Mr. Ye''s ability."


    "Who is Mr. Ye?" Chen Jiannan said with a smile, "You are young, but not simple!"


    "Elder Chen also sensed it?" Long Haitian chuckled: "Mr. Ye is a nobleman of the Dragon Palace. With his help in this Jiangnan martial arts meeting, the Dragon Palace will definitely do something."


    "I hope so." Yang Zitao chuckled: "However, the other two big families have not come, it seems that we need to wait for a while!"


    "Where do you start with this? The Chu family is never absent, and they will never be late." A laugh rang out, and a handsome woman was surrounded by the crowd, walking towards the high platform, followed by a big man, It looks quite imposing.


    "Miss Chu?" Yang Zitao got up and cupped his fists: "I didn''t expect the Chu family to send Miss Chu here this time."


    "Why, does Mr. Yang have any opinions?" Chu Xiu''er smiled and said, "Although I am a woman, I have a high status in the Chu family. Could it be that Mr. Yang wants to belittle me?"


    "Of course not. How dare I underestimate Ms. Chu." Yang Zitao shook his head and said with a smile, "Today is the day of the Jiangnan Martial Arts Competition. I am a little surprised that Ms. Chu leads the team herself."


    "There''s no difference, I''m just that kind of person." Chu Xiu waved her hand, and said straight away: "The Li family, one of the three major families, heard that something happened, so they probably won''t come here."


    "Won''t the Li family come?" Long Haitian was slightly delighted: "Wouldn''t it mean that our three major forces are fighting for the top?"


    "You can put it this way!" Chu Xiu nodded, "This time the Jiangnan martial arts meeting, the Chu family has a master, but I don''t know if there are any masters in your two families?"


    "Don''t worry, there are so many spectators coming to the Jiangnan Martial Arts Competition, so it''s natural to let them heat up the scene." Yang Zitao laughed and said, "Now we can fight in the arena! Among our three major forces, who has become the leader? The first person in Jiangnan to meet martial arts, anyone who controls the Jiangnan region!"


    As the voice fell, two men came to the ring in an instant. The reason why they came here was to fight in the south of the Yangtze River. If they can be selected by these powerful forces, they will have a bright future.

 Chapter 530

    As the arena progressed, the cheers of the crowd kept ringing out. The purpose of their coming to Baiyun Town was to watch the martial arts competition in the south of the Yangtze River. Now that the martial arts competition officially started, they were naturally quite excited.


    "Zhang Hai, you are the city-level boxing champion, if you can win the list of Jiangnan Huiwu, and win the first place in Jiangnan Huiwu, you will have a bright future." Zhou Yuting said aloud: "This is a good opportunity. "


    "Yuting, are you kidding me?" Zhang Hai cast a glance: "This is Jiangnan Huiwu, and those who can stand out on this stage are not just for nothing. Only my skills can last till the end." It¡¯s been a blessing.¡±


    "Are you so unconfident in yourself?" Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes: "You are my boyfriend anyway, if you don''t get the ranking today, I will break up with you!"


    "Don''t! I promise you that I will definitely win the championship." Zhang Hai hurriedly said: "Even if I fight hard, I will definitely win the championship."


    "That''s what you said!" Zhou Yuting nodded in satisfaction. Ye Tian came to Baiyun Town, he must have come to watch the Jiangnan martial arts competition. If Zhang Hai can get the first place in the Jiangnan martial arts competition, he will naturally have brilliance.


    Zhang Hai looked helpless, in his opinion Zhou Yuting was aggressive, but unfortunately he had no choice, no matter what, he was weaker than Zhou Yuting.


    A man was kicked off the ring, Zhang Hai rushed up directly, looking majestic, Zhou Yuting cheered on the sidelines, friends who came with Zhou Yuting also helped cheer up, Zhang Hai is the city champion, if you really want to Those who can stand out, they can also be famous.


    Ye Tian stood in the crowd, looking at Zhang Hai''s figure, but didn''t pay too much attention to it, but kept looking into the crowd. Last night he sensed two auras from the sea of ??flowers, one person If he got hit by his silver needle, he should have died. As for the other person, he might be hiding in the crowd.


    Zhang Hai''s fighting skills are extremely special. After several battles, more than 10 people have been defeated by Zhang Hai. Zhou Yuting cheered from the sidelines.


    "This young man is not bad! Not only is he physically strong, but he also has such exquisite fighting skills." Yang Zitao praised: "If he can work for the Yang family, he will be a good fighter."


    "My lord, do you want to throw an olive branch?" Chen Jiannan smiled.


    "No, I''m just talking casually." Yang Zitao waved his hand.


    Chu Xiuer held a cup of tea in his hand and watched quietly, but he didn''t care about the scene in front of him. It seemed that Zhang Hai was just a reckless man in his eyes.


    After a lot of criticism, Zhang Hai fought more and more courageously, which discouraged many people present. Naturally, he is not someone who can take it easy.


    "Who else dares to fight me?" Zhang Hai stood on the ring and beat his chest, with arrogance in his eyes, as if it was invincible, and no one could beat him.


    Zhou Yuting was even more excited. Zhang Hai was her boyfriend, and it was a great honor to be able to occupy the entire competition stage.


    After a period of time, no one dared to challenge on stage, Hall Master Hei smiled lightly: "It seems that this kid is very skilled, we have to go out in person!"


    Seeing Hall Master Hei jumping onto the high platform, Chu Xiu''er squinted her eyes slightly: "Master Dragon Hall, the Hall Master of Divine Dragon Hall is going up right now? I''m afraid it will be difficult to make it to the end."

 Chapter 531

    "It doesn''t matter!" Long Haitian chuckled lightly, "It doesn''t matter if you can make it to the end!"


    "Could it be that the Dragon Palace has other trump cards?" Chu Xiu''er frowned slightly: "It seems that it''s not as simple as I thought."


    "Naturally! Dragon Palace has invited a peerless master this time." Yang Zitao smiled from the side, "I heard that the strength is extremely extraordinary."


    "Peerless master?" The big man standing next to Chu Xiu''er smiled and said, "No matter how powerful a master is in front of me, he will be vulnerable! I''m sure I will be the champion of the Jiangnan martial arts competition!"


    "Big giant, you can''t talk too much, or it will make people unhappy." Chu Xiu''er chuckled: "I know your ability, but others may not know it."


    "Miss is right." The giant nodded, but he didn''t say anything again, and he obeyed Chu Xiu''er''s words.


    "Old Chen, this brother has a tough body. I''m afraid he is not someone to wait for. If you compete with him for the championship, will you have a way to beat him?" Yang Zitao asked.


    "Young master, don''t worry, it''s just that his body is strong!" Chen Jiannan waved his hand: "Even if he has extraordinary strength, he is not worth mentioning in front of real warriors."


    "That''s good!" Yang Zitao nodded. The Li family had never participated in the Jiangnan Martial Arts Competition, and now there were only three major forces left. Yang Zitao made some plans from the pill.


    Above the ring, Zhang Hai looked at Hall Master Hei with fear in his heart, Hall Master Hei''s body was so strong that he couldn''t help but feel fear.


    "Go down! You are not my opponent." Hall Master Hei said lightly: "Go down by yourself, and I won''t do anything."


    "Impossible, I must win the championship." Zhang Hai''s voice was calm, and he swung his fist at Hall Master Hei. His stature knocked down the ring, and his methods were crisp and quick, without even holding back his hand.


    Zhang Hai was kicked off the ring, and his face was livid. Zhou Yuting did not come to help, but instead looked disgusted. If Zhang Hai could win the championship, he would naturally be willing to share the results with him. Now that he is beaten like this, he How could he care about Zhang Hai.


    "Yuting, should we go and have a look? Zhang Hai seems to be seriously injured." Zhou Yuting''s friend asked, "I can''t even move on the ground."


    "Trash, it''s just trash!" Zhou Yuting said coldly, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want such a trash, why bother with him! Let''s just watch the game."


    The few friends looked at each other and didn''t say much. Zhang Hai was Zhou Yuting''s boyfriend, not theirs. If anything happened, it had nothing to do with them.


    "Who else wants to come and challenge?" Hall Master Hei stood on the ring and clasped his fists at everyone.


    All the people present looked at each other, but no one stepped out. Hall Master Hei just defeated Zhang Hai with a punch, even with fierce tactics. Everyone saw it, how dare they be an enemy of Hall Master Hei.


    "Is there really no one who wants to fight me?"


    Hall Master Hei exuded breath all over his body, and looked towards the main stage.


    The big man standing next to Chu Xiu''er stepped forward: "Miss, this kid is very rampant, do you want me to teach him a lesson?"


    "There''s no need for a lesson! He''s fine in the ring, anyway, he''s also the Hall Master of the Dragon Palace, so don''t be too shameless." Chu Xiu''er chuckled lightly.


    "Miss, don''t worry!" the giant nodded.

 Chapter 532

    "It seems that I have to thank Ms. Chu." Long Haitian clasped his fists and said with a smile: "Ms. Chu was able to take into account the face of the Dragon Palace, which really surprised me."


    "Master Dragon Palace, aren''t you just beating around the bush and scolding me?" Chu Xiu''er said with a smile, "Today''s Jiangnan Martial Arts Competition is only attended by our three major forces, so naturally we can''t make it so disharmonious."


    "Miss Chen is right." Yang Zitao chuckled, "But although that giant is powerful, the Chu family may not be able to win the first place in this Jiangnan martial arts competition."


    "Young Master Yang is bound to win, I can see clearly." Chu Xiu''er said with a smile: "Since that''s the case, then we will each rely on our own abilities."


    Above the arena, Hall Master Hei looked at the giant with a solemn expression. The giant in front of him looked extraordinary. Even if he made a move, he might not be able to knock this giant off the ring.


    "You are the hall master of the Dragon Palace?" The giant glanced at him: "You are not my opponent. If you go down now, you may be able to reduce the pain of flesh and blood."


    "That''s right, I am indeed the hall master of the Dragon Hall." Hall Master Hei nodded: "Since you already know my identity, you should also know that I will not go down at will, which represents the dignity of the Dragon Hall."


    "Since you need to maintain your dignity, then go and maintain your dignity!" The giant''s figure was like an arrow from the string, rushing towards the black hall master.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Hall Master Hei''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly dodged, but was slammed into the corner of the ring by the big man, making Hall Master Hei''s body tremble, and a mouthful of blood spewed out directly.


    The master of the Dragon Hall sitting on the main stage looked flustered: "Master Hei, just admit defeat in this round! Don''t be so serious."


    Hall Master Hei nodded, and stepped towards the bottom of the ring, but the giant seemed to be crazy, and slammed towards him crazily, his expression was even more indifferent, since he had already made a move, he would not let Hall Master Hei easily Get out of the ring.


    Just as the giant punched out, there was a sound of breaking wind, and a leaf was like an arrow flying from the string, instantly piercing the giant''s arm, causing the giant to retreat a few steps, and Hall Master Hei also took advantage of this opportunity escaped the ring.


    ah¡­¡­


    The giant screamed, only to feel that his arm had been slashed, and blood even spilled out: "Who is it! Who is secretly attacking me?"


    Many spectators present were puzzled and looked towards the field, but they didn''t know what happened. Only in a corner, Ye Tian showed an evil smile. If he didn''t make a move just now, the black hall master might be seriously injured.


    Chen Jiannan on the main stage also frowned, he didn''t know what happened, but he guessed right, there must be a peerless master in the dark, otherwise how could he use the leaves to hurt people.


    "Old Chen, what happened just now?" Yang Zitao asked, "Could it be that there is an expert helping you in the dark? Have you ever seen him?"


    "Not really!" Chen Jiannan waved his hand: "Maybe it''s the trump card of the Dragon Palace."


    "The trump card of the Dragon Palace?" Chu Xiu''er looked at Long Haitian: "It seems that the Dragon Palace Lord knows what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know!" Long Haitian waved his hand: "I don''t even know what happened."


    "Why should the Master of the Dragon Palace be modest? If Mr. Ye hadn''t acted, the Master of the Black Hall would have died long ago." Yang Zitao smiled slightly: "But I just don''t know how Mr. Ye compares to Mr. Chen."


    "You''ll know if you don''t compare one game." Hall Master Hei smiled slightly.

 Chapter 533

    "That''s right, it will be clear which one is stronger and which one is weaker." Long Haitian smiled lightly.


    "Who dares to fight me!"


    "Who dares to fight me!"


    Standing on the ring, Da Julun looked even more arrogant. He didn''t take anyone present seriously at all. His body was extremely strong and his ability to repair was extremely strong. His arm was attacked by someone just now, but now he is almost healed up.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Chen Jiannan lightly tapped the ground, jumped up, and came to the ring in an instant, looking at the giant: "Just now, I saw that you have good agility, coupled with the toughness of your body. He is indeed a master of horizontal training."


    "Since you know how powerful I am, why do you still want to go to the ring?" The giant sneered: "If you go down now, I won''t make things difficult for you!"


    "Although you are a master of horizontal training, I am not an idler. If you can win today, it can be regarded as a fortune!" Chen Jiannan smiled faintly, walking around with an aura, which seemed unusual man of.


    "It''s you! You were the one who secretly attacked just now!" The giant''s voice was cold.


    "Flying objects, this is not something I can do." Chen Jiannan waved his hand: "I''m afraid there are masters hidden among these people."


    "What I hate the most in my life is the person who dares to be someone I don''t dare to be, so I should admit it." The big man rushed out instantly, full of hostility towards Chen Jiannan, and was quite unhappy about being attacked by someone. There will be no hand left.


    Chen Jiannan smiled coldly. In his eyes, such a master of horizontal training is not a top figure. Even in front of Dacheng warriors, this kind of horizontal training master is just like a bubble.


    "Miss Chu, do you think the giant is better, or my old Chen?" Yang Zitao squinted his eyes.


    "I don''t know about this, but this giant is so huge, and the old man you swung down is so thin, so be careful!" Chu Xiu''er said with a smile: "When a boat capsizes in the gutter, just smile generously." gone."


    "Miss Chu, don''t worry, Mr. Chen is extremely powerful, and there is no way he will lose." Yang Zitao drank it down.


    Long Haitian watched indifferently, and whispered to Hall Master Hei: "I didn''t know that Mr. Ye made a move just now, and I''m afraid he will be lost in the hands of the giant."


    "Of course I know about this." Hall Master Hei nodded: "I just don''t know where Mr. Ye is, and he shot so timely."


    "Who is Mr. Ye, since he chose to fight, he will not put you in danger." Long Haitian nodded: "It seems that this time the Jiangnan martial arts will be held, and the Dragon Palace will definitely win the championship."


    "I hope so." Hall Master Hei nodded repeatedly, but he didn''t dare to violate it in the slightest.


    When the giant and Chen Jiannan confronted each other, everyone was shocked by the bursts of strength they passed. The battle between masters is indeed beyond human reach.


    "I am known as the Chaos Thunderbolt Hand because of you. I have done three tricks! If you don''t step down, I, the Chaos Thunderbolt Warrior, will show no mercy." Chen Jiannan stood with his hands behind his back, and within three moves, he had already understood the big Given the giant''s attacking momentum, if he made another move, it would definitely be a thunderous blow.


    "I lost." The giant looked helpless: "You are indeed very powerful, the most powerful opponent I have ever met!"


    There was an uproar in the audience. They thought that the giant was unparalleled in strength and might even become the first person in Jiangnan''s martial arts competition, but they didn''t expect to lose now.

 Chapter 534

    "It''s such a pity. You thought that the big man could get the first place in the Jiangnan list, but now it seems that he has no chance at all."


    "Who says it''s not! I don''t know why this old man is able to create such momentum. Even this giant is no match for him."


    "Of course they are people from the three major forces. Besides the three major forces, who else can invite such a powerful master!"


    The people present kept talking, and their comments on the scene in front of them were even more mixed.


    The giant left the field voluntarily, Chu Xiuer frowned slightly, this time their Chu family tried their best to find a master of horizontal training, but still lost to the Yang family, this is simply a great shame for their Chu family .


    "Miss Chu, it seems that I guessed right just now, you really lost!" Yang Zitao laughed.


    "Mr. Yang, you seem very proud?" Chu Xiu''er drank a cup of tea: "Isn''t it just Jiangnan Wushu? The Chu family just gave up their position."


    "It''s easy to say." Yang Zitao said with a smile: "In order to become the first family in the south of the Yangtze River, the Chu family took great pains, but it''s a pity that the people they recruited were not good enough."


    "Yang Zitao, are you crossing the river and tearing down the bridge?" Chu Xiu''er said coldly, "I can tell you, even if Chu Jiang didn''t get the first place in the Jiangnan list, he still wouldn''t be weaker than the Yang family."


    "It''s natural, it''s natural!" Yang Zitao quickly apologized.


    Standing on the ring, Chen Jiannan looked towards everyone present. His biggest opponent today was Ye Tian. If he could defeat Ye Tian, ??the Yang family would naturally be able to sit firmly at the top of the list.


    "Who dares to fight me?"


    Chen Jiannan stood on the ring, his voice was extremely loud and spread throughout the sea of ??flowers, and everyone present looked at him one after another. Although the old man looked calm, there was a powerful aura around him.


    "Who dares to fight me!"


    Chen Jiannan''s voice sounded again. He was known as Chaos Thunderbolt Hand. He can be said to be ruthless and ruthless. He is also well-known in the martial arts world. Now he is coming to Jiangnan for the martial arts competition, showing his aura.


    "I will fight with you!"


    At that moment, a voice came from among the sea of ??flowers, and a white-haired old man came lightly on top of the sea of ??flowers. , like a superficial touch.


    "So there are still masters!" Chen Jiannan frowned. He thought it was Ye Tian who did it just now, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Ye Tian stood standing in the corner, and when he saw the white-haired old man, he also showed a faint joy. The reason why he didn''t sit on the high platform was to find out the person who peeped at him at night. Now it seems that the white-haired old man should be with him. People can''t get rid of the relationship.


    "Oh my god, this guy is amazing!"


    There was a sound of exclamation, and everyone turned their heads to wait and see. All the means to be able to walk on the ground in the sea of ??flowers, and even come to the ring in a blink of an eye, are not within the reach of ordinary people.


    At this time, not only Yang Zitao was stunned, but even the master of the Dragon Palace was puzzled. He didn''t expect that the martial arts meeting in the south of the Yangtze River would attract masters, and they were peerless masters. Otherwise, how could there be such ingenious lightness kung fu.


    "Chen Jiannan, the chaotic thunderbolt player, also has some reputation in martial arts." The white-haired old man stood firm: "But today I am not here for you, you go directly to the ring!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Chen Jiannan smiled lightly: "Look down on me? Or don''t you take me seriously at all?"

 Chapter 535

    "What''s going on here?" Long Haitian frowned: "Who is the white-haired old man? Why did he appear on the ring?"


    Yang Zitao also frowned slightly, and looked at Chu Xiu''er: "Could it be that this is the masterpiece of the Chu family?"


    "It''s wrong to say that! The Chu family doesn''t have such a master." Chu Xiu''er shook her head: "You don''t know this white-haired old man? Why did he appear in the ring?"


    Everyone was confused, even inexplicable, and the white-haired old man in front of him was even more surprised.


    "Where is Mr. Ye now?" Hall Master Hei frowned: "Why can''t I see him?"


    "No need to say too much, no matter what happens, we don''t have to worry about it." Long Haitian waved his hands blankly: "Mr. Ye will definitely make a move for the last person left in the ring."


    "It seems that the Hall Master is full of confidence." Hall Master Hei smiled lightly.


    On the ring, Chen Jiannan looked at the white-haired old man: "I don''t know who you are, but this is the Jiangnan Martial Arts Competition, and it is a matter between several big families. If you are not a member of several big families, it is better not to participate in this matter." !"


    "Don''t talk too much! The purpose of my coming here today is to ask Master Ye for some advice!"


    Yun Haitian said coldly, as the great elder of Tianhai Pavilion, Ye Tian and Tianhai Pavilion have such a big grievance, how could he make Ye Tian feel better.


    "There is no Master Ye here! If you want to ask for advice, I can compete with you!" Chen Jiannan said in a domineering manner, "But this is a life and death arena. If you die here, it has nothing to do with us!"


    "Is it up to you?" The white-haired old man sneered: "You are not my opponent, there is still time to step down!"


    "Arrogance! I am a master of martial arts, a guest of the Yang family, how dare you look down on me!" Chen Jiannan sneered: "The majestic Chaos Thunderbolt has never been ridiculed like this before."


    "Chaos Thunderbolt Hand?" The white-haired old man cast a glance: "I have never heard of it before, but I just don''t know what it is capable of! How dare you boast like that!"


    "If you haven''t heard of it before, let me teach you!" Chen Jiannan jumped up, his hands became claws, and with the sound of breaking the wind, he forced towards the white-haired old man. The strong wind passed by him shocked many people present. call.


    Ye Tian stood in the corner, watching the scene in front of him silently, but there was no disturbance at all. He could see that these people were extraordinary in strength, but compared with him, they were slightly inferior.


    "Chaos Thunderbolt?" The white-haired old man chuckled, "It looks like that!"


    "Arrogance!" Chen Jiannan''s figure was like the wind, and his one hand was like a sharp sword. In the blink of an eye, he slashed at the white-haired old man. This momentum was like a peerless sword, which made the whole arena tremble continuously, and everyone was even more shocked by this A huge martial arts atmosphere suppressed him, and even he felt a sense of oppression in his heart.


    "Is this the power of a martial artist? It''s so powerful!" Zhou Yuting exclaimed, and many friends beside him also nodded. There is awe in my heart, how terrifying is such a master.


    "In the face of real strength, any bells and whistles are useless!" The white-haired old man sneered, his figure turned into an afterimage, and he came to Chen Jiannan in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Jiannan had already cast the Chaotic Thunderbolt Hand, but he still felt endless threats. The white-haired old man in front of him was not a kind person, so he naturally felt a powerful aura.

 Chapter 536

    ang...


    Loud noises resounded through the arena. Chen Jiannan''s body was like a ball, and he smashed the arena more than a dozen times. Finally, he smashed the arena into a hole and fell on the arena with scars all over his body.


    Yang Zitao, who was sitting on the main stage, stood up with fear in his eyes. He never imagined that the white-haired old man was so powerful that even Old Chen was no match for him.


    "This..." Chu Xiu''er remained silent. A peerless master like this, even the Chu family, would not dare to offend easily, even if their Chu family was one of the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Hall Master, what should we do now?" Hall Master Hei frowned slightly: "The white-haired old man seems to be a bad visitor!"


    "This person is extraordinary. I''m afraid no one will be able to get the first place in this martial arts competition in the south of the Yangtze River!" Long Haitian frowned: "This may not be a good thing!"


    "Inner strength in martial arts! Peak martial artist!" Chen Jiannan said weakly, looking up at the white-haired old man: "Who are you!"


    "Jiangdong Tianhai Pavilion!" The white-haired old man said coldly, his eyes were like flames, and he looked at the crowd fiercely: "Young King of Qingzhou, Master Ye! How long are you going to stand there?"


    Everyone looked sideways, and even kept dodging their figures. The white-haired old man came prepared. He must have come to seek revenge today. They didn''t want to be misunderstood. If they were targeted by the white-haired old man, they would be taken advantage of.


    "Are you calling me?"


    Ye Tian stood out from the crowd, looking at the white-haired old man, but his expression was calm.


    Zhou Yuting, who was standing not far away, was stunned, and hurried forward to hold Ye Tian: "Are you crazy? His name is Master Ye, the young king of Qingzhou."


    Ye Tian was taken aback by Zhou Yuting''s actions. He never expected that Zhou Yuting would care about him so much at this critical moment: "I am Master Ye from Qingzhou!"


    "I think you''re crazy!" Zhou Yuting pulled Ye Tian to step aside. Although Ye Tian was a little silly and had some conflicts with him, he was the son-in-law of the Su family after all. If he was really buried here, he might have to replace Ye Tian. God collects the corpse.


    Ye Tian didn''t move at all, but walked towards the ring step by step. Zhou Yuting wanted to hold him, but she couldn''t hold Ye Tian''s figure at all.


    Everyone at the scene looked sideways, not knowing what happened. Could Ye Tian really be Master Ye of Qingzhou, otherwise how could he consciously admit it.


    "You are the young king of Qingzhou?" The white-haired old man looked at Ye Tian: "The two elders of Tianhai Pavilion died at your hands, and my apprentice was poisoned by your silver needle last night. Can you admit it?"


    "Yes, I did all of this!"


    Ye Tian did not hesitate: "So what?"


    "So what if it''s a good one! I came here today to take your life!" The white-haired old man''s voice was cold: "If you apologize with death, I will keep your whole body, or I will let you be smashed to pieces!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!" Ye Tian shrugged: "Don''t inquire about my real strength before making a move. This is a big taboo in the martial arts world!"


    "It''s a big joke, I''m an imposing peak martial artist, would I be afraid of you, a rising star?" The white-haired old man had a fierce look in his eyes, but everyone''s expression was uncertain.


    The people in front of them are very powerful, so they naturally know that even Long Haitian on the main stage doesn''t know what to do: "This person is here for Mr. Ye, if he is a little careless, Mr. Ye may ruin his hand." .¡±


    "Then what should we do now?" Hall Master Hei frowned.

 Chapter 537

    "Wait and see what happens." Long Haitian said: "This matter is beyond our control!"


    Hall Master Hei didn''t say much, and a look of worry rose in his heart.


    Zhou Yuting stood under the arena with her eyes wide open. Looking at Ye Tian at this time, he was speechless. In his eyes, Ye Tian was a waste. waste.


    But it was not until today that he discovered that Ye Tian was not only a waste, but also a well-known young king in Qingzhou. He was also respected as Master Ye and admired by thousands of people.


    "Master Ye, he is actually Master Ye from Qingzhou! That man who is called a god! The young king of Qingzhou!" Zhou Yuting muttered, her eyes were full of disbelief, all these seemed to impact his three views , making it difficult for him to calm down.


    "The elders of Tianhai Pavilion were defeated by me because of lack of strength, but also because of poor character. If you want to make a move today, please think twice." Ye Tian said coldly: "They lost to me, you should know my ability!"


    "Hmph! Since I''m here today, how can I be afraid of you!" The white-haired old man said coldly, "If you make Tianhai Pavilion your enemy, it''s tantamount to courting death!"


    Ye Tian remained silent, and his eyes were even more flat. Although the white-haired old man was strong, it would be difficult to defeat him, otherwise Ye Tian would not have said such a thing.


    "Senior, today is the day of the Jiangnan martial arts meeting! If there is any grievance, why not resolve it next time?" Yang Zitao clasped his fists and said, "I am the direct descendant of the Yang family in Jiangnan!"


    Before the words fell, something popped out of the white-haired old man''s hand, and Yang Zitao''s chair was smashed into pieces in an instant, which shocked everyone present, even Yang Zitao''s face turned blue. There was no intention of holding back.


    "Young master, he is a peak martial artist with a respectable status, so don''t talk too much!" Chen Jiannan said repeatedly.


    Yang Zitao nodded repeatedly, the scene just now had frightened him, so he naturally didn''t dare to say another word, even Long Haitian was silent, the white-haired old man was too strong, Chen Jiannan had never used three moves in his hands, at all It''s not something they can provoke.


    "Today''s battle will take your life!" The white-haired old man''s voice fell, and he stomped on the ground with one foot. An invisible wave rose into the sky, rushing towards Ye Tian like a dragon''s pulse, and even the entire arena was shocked. Shattered to pieces.


    Ye Tian stepped up, but his eyes were Gujing Wubo: "I said you are not my opponent, then you must not be my opponent! Since you insist on being stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    The white-haired old man didn''t take Ye Tian seriously, he stepped up suddenly, and immediately cast out the five thunders to stimulate his heart palm. The vigor is astonishing, and it is not what they can do.


    Ye Tian also knew the power of Wu Lei Cui Xin Palm. When he stepped into the sea of ??flowers, it was like a dragonfly touching water. Lang Yetian must be buried.


    "Isn''t this too exaggerated?"


    The people watching were amazed. The scene in front of them was really astonishing. It was even more powerful than the plot in the TV drama. Son, there was even more shock on his face.

 Chapter 538

    Between the sea of ??flowers, Ye Tian stood on top of the rain of flowers, with an extremely indifferent expression: "Five Thunders Cuxin Palm is the unique secret book of Tianhai Pavilion, even if you practice him to the extreme, you may not be able to do anything to me!"


    "How arrogant!" The white-haired old man sneered: "Today I will let you taste the power of my heartless palm!"


    Rain flowers rushed in the sea of ??flowers, and under the control of the white-haired old man, a huge palm made of petals covered the sky and covered the ground, rushing towards Ye Tian with endless power, which made everyone amazed.


    At this time, Ye Tian was even more surrounded by the sea of ??flowers, as if he didn''t even have the chance to come out.


    A loud sound sounded, and the flowers withered in the sea of ??flowers, and the whole sea of ??flowers was filled with aura, but Ye Tian''s figure disappeared in the sea of ??flowers, as if turned into powder by a powerful force.


    "Master Ye!"


    Hall Master Hei was shocked, and looked into the sea of ??flowers, but Ye Tian''s figure had long since disappeared, as if he had been buried in the sea of ??flowers.


    "How is it possible! How could Master Ye lose!" His eyes were full of disbelief, and Long Haitian looked at it, feeling even more in a trance.


    "Peak-level martial artist, the strength is really extraordinary!" Chen Jiannan exclaimed, he is already a great martial artist, and he is not worth mentioning in front of the white-haired old man, even Ye Tian is so miserable.


    "How is it possible, how could it be gone?" Zhou Yuting was bleeding in her heart. With such strength, Ye Tian must be a dragon-like existence in the future. For the Su family, it must be a great thing. Now in the sea of ??flowers, Ye Tian Tian''s figure has disappeared, and I am afraid that he has died.


    "The young king of Qingzhou is nothing more than that!" The white-haired old man said coldly, and his voice spread throughout Baiyun Town: "Whoever dares to offend Tianhai Pavilion in the future will end like this!"


    The rain flowers fell, and everyone sighed in their hearts. Although Ye Tian was defeated and was buried in the sea of ??flowers, everyone still admired Ye Tian. He has such strength at a young age, but he is not a generation to be taken lightly.


    Just when the white-haired old man was about to leave, a thunderbolt fell from the sky, and Ye Tian''s figure flashed, with an endless force all over his body: "You underestimate me, don''t you? A mere peak martial artist! How dare you Presumptuous in front of this deity!"


    "Alive! Survived!" Zhou Yuting was pleasantly surprised.


    Yang Zitao and the others also breathed a sigh of relief. Although Ye Tian was not one of them, for some reason, he didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian.


    At that moment, a flower appeared in front of the eyes of the white-haired old man. Before he could really notice it, the flower pierced his throat, and even the people present didn''t notice it.


    The white-haired old man was still standing in the sea of ??flowers, but unfortunately his figure kept tilting downwards, and finally he lay down in the sea of ??flowers, without even having the chance to react.


    "King... Master of the king realm..." The white-haired old man''s voice trembled, and he still died at the hands of Ye Tian in the end.


    Ye Tian came to the ring in a blink of an eye, looking at everyone: "It was just a small episode just now, who else wants to compete for the first place in the south of the Yangtze River?"


    All the people present looked at each other, but no one dared to speak out. The ability Ye Tian showed just now was beyond their imagination, and it was not even within their reach. How could they be Ye Tian''s opponent based on ordinary people like them.


    "Master Ye''s strength is extraordinary, I''m afraid he has stepped into the realm of the king!" Chen Jiannan felt ashamed in his eyes: "I will not dare to surpass it!"

 Chapter 539

    "Mr. Yang, Ms. Chu, it seems that the ranking of the Jiangnan Martial Arts Competition has already come out once." Long Haitian said with a smile: "If you two have any masters, you can let him come out and compete!"


    "Just kidding." Yang Zitao smiled lightly, "Master Ye''s strength is like a role model for me, and who can compete with Master Ye!"


    "That''s right, it''s amazing to have such good luck at such a young age." Chu Xiu''er nodded: "Today''s battle really opened my eyes."


    "It''s easy to say, easy to say!" Long Haitian laughed, even he didn''t know that Ye Tian''s strength was so strong, it was even a little scary.


    "Master Ye, today you are the first person in the south of the Yangtze River!" Yang Zitao said, "I want to invite Master Ye to have a drink together. I wonder what Master Ye would like?"


    "Among the sea of ??flowers?" Ye Tian chuckled: "While watching the moon while drinking, it''s quite a sight!"


    "Of course, of course!" Chu Xiu''er smiled and said, "As long as Master Ye is willing, you can go to drink anywhere!"


    The people watching were envious for a while. These two people are members of the three major families, and they hold high positions in the family, but they are respectful to Ye Tian. It is conceivable what status Ye Tian has.


    After the Jiangnan martial arts meeting ended, everyone was driven out of Baiyun Town, only the members of the three major families remained, and Zhou Yuting stayed because of Ye Tian''s reputation.


    At night, a banquet was set up among the sea of ??flowers, the breeze blew, and a scent of fragrance hit the face, making people quite intoxicated.


    Ye Tian washed it up, put on a cloak, and walked slowly to the sea of ??flowers, looking at the sky full of stars, he felt quite elegant.


    "Today''s battle was really shocking." Chen Jiannan clasped his fists towards Ye Tian: "Master Ye''s thunderbolt is really admirable! In today''s martial arts, there are probably very few people who can have Master Ye''s skills."


    "You''re joking! It''s just for self-protection." Ye Tian waved his hand: "If he hadn''t been aggressive, I wouldn''t have killed him."


    "Master Ye, please take your seat!" Yang Zitao got up and smiled, Chu Xiu''er stood up again and again and walked. Such a character, even if he was a member of their three major families, could not be easily offended, otherwise he would be angry.


    Moreover, such a powerful dragon will definitely be able to soar into the sky in the future, and if they can make friends today, it will also be of great benefit to them.


    Ye Tian was not polite either, and sat directly on the main seat.


    "Brother-in-law?" Zhou Yuting glanced at Ye Tian with a soft tone.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Tian cast a glance. He and Zhou Yuting have never been at loggerheads. According to normal logic, Zhou Yuting should have been driven out of Baiyun Town, just like those people, but now she is sitting at the banquet. Contrary to his expectations.


    "I heard that it was Mr. Ye''s cousin, so I kept it." Yang Zitao said, but he could tell that Ye Tian seemed to be quite concerned about Zhou Yuting.


    "Brother-in-law, I was wrong in the past, please don''t be the same as me!" Zhou Yuting confessed: "I will definitely change it in the future, and I will never embarrass you again."


    Ye Tian''s expression was flat, he didn''t say much, and he didn''t care much about Zhou Yuting, which made Zhou Yuting feel a little stinging in his heart. A person like Ye Tian is like a dragon among people. He was also blind at the beginning, and he would insult him. Ye Tian is a waste.

 Chapter 540

    "After I go back, I don''t want anyone to know my identity!" Ye Tian looked at Zhou Yuting: "You should understand what I mean?"


    "Understood, I can understand!" Zhou Yuting nodded again and again: "I will never reveal my brother-in-law''s identity."


    Yang Zitao and Chu Xiu''er looked at each other and didn''t say much. It seemed that Ye Tian was rather low-key and didn''t want to be so high-key. Before today, they might as well take precautions in the future.


    "Mr. Ye, Tianhai Pavilion heard that there is a half-step King Realm master, who is the owner of Tianhai Pavilion!" Chen Jiannan said: "How does Mr. Ye plan to deal with this matter?"


    "Walk one step at a time, is it possible that a half-step King Realm master can defeat me?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If it is unreasonable, it will destroy Tianhai Pavilion."


    Following these words, the expressions of the people present changed slightly. They did not expect that Ye Tian would be so arrogant that he did not take this matter seriously at all. worth mentioning.


    "Could it be that Master Ye has really reached the King Realm?" Chen Jiannan asked again, he was not sure about Ye Tian''s true strength, and he also looked puzzled in his heart. If Ye Tian really reached the King Realm, it would be quite terrifying.


    "Old Chen, Master Ye doesn''t want to answer, so why do you ask?" Yang Zitao cast a glance: "If you offend Master Ye, you will be guilty."


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault." Chen Jiannan quickly picked up the wine glass: "I punish myself with three glasses here! I hope Master Ye will not blame me!"


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, just ate the food slowly, but he didn''t feel cold about these people in front of him. If he guessed right, the reason why these people respect him so much is just for their own purposes.


    When Yang Zitao and Chen Jiannan came to Baiyun Town, they were quite provocative towards him, but now they are so humble because of their superior trampling strength, Ye Tian can see it.


    "Master Ye, you are so young, do you know if there is a beautiful woman?" Chu Xiu''er asked.


    Zhou Yuting wanted to answer, but she stopped. Ye Tian''s status is unusual, and it''s not his turn to intervene here, so he naturally didn''t dare to say more.


    "I''m married!"


    Ye Tianxi''s words were like gold, and he drank a cup of sweet-scented osmanthus brewing slowly. Among the sea of ??flowers, the sky was full of stars, and a cup of sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus brewing tasted mellow, which made people feel refreshed.


    "Good wine!" Ye Tian praised softly.


    Chen Jiannan poured it quickly: "Master Ye is a man of gods. This sweet-scented osmanthus wine was brought back by Mr. Yang from Hainan. It is made from the freshest sweet-scented osmanthus. It can be said to be the best wine!"


    "That''s right." Yang Zitao got up: "If Master Ye likes it, I have a few jars at home, and I can send someone to deliver them tomorrow!"


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Young Master Yang, why be polite, I just said it casually!"


    Ye Tian got up slowly, and walked among the sea of ??flowers, the scent of the sea of ??flowers came to his nostrils, and the place where the breeze passed was filled with the fragrance of sweet-scented osmanthus and wine.


    The people present did not dare to speak, but stood quietly. Zhou Yuting sat on the side, feeling a little happy in her heart. These people in front of them are quite tall, but they are so flattering to Ye Tian. will be rejected.


    "Master Ye, this sweet-scented osmanthus wine is so fragrant, how about I bring another jar?" Hall Master Hei laughed softly: "Baiyun Town is also a place for wine making, so we can''t miss this opportunity!"

 Chapter 541

    Ye Tian didn''t say anything, no matter how good the sweet-scented osmanthus brewing was, since he had already tasted the taste, naturally he didn''t need to be too nostalgic.


    "Master Dragon Palace, you have good eyesight! You actually know Master Ye!" Yang Zitao laughed and said, "Today, Master Ye made a move, which can be said to be thunderous, killing powerful enemies from outside, and proving our name in Jiangnan!"


    "That''s right! To have someone as powerful as Master Ye is not an ordinary status." Chen Jiannan nodded quickly: "If you can get Master Ye''s guidance, maybe you will have a breakthrough in dancing."


    "Old Chen, don''t talk too much! Master Ye just wants to teach you, so he will speak out." Yang Zitao said.


    "What Young Master said is true." Chen Jiannan nodded and smiled, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. Ye Tian''s strength was close to that of King Realm, so how could a heat master easily teach others.


    Zhou Yuting stood aside silently, thinking in her heart that with Ye Tian as her brother-in-law, the Zhou family could run amok in the future.


    After the banquet was over, Ye Tian returned to Baiyun Hotel. Chu Xiuer and Yang Zitao were helpless. They wanted to compliment Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian didn''t seem to appreciate it.


    On the wine table, only Hall Master Hei, Mr. Yang and others were left, and Long Haitian was also sitting in it, slowly drinking the sweet-scented osmanthus wine in his hand.


    "Hall Master Hei, tell me, who is this Master Ye? How could he have such power?" Chen Jiannan laughed and poured a glass of wine for Hall Master Hei: "My heart is very itchy."


    "Master Ye is a well-known person in Qingzhou, and he is the master of my Dragon Palace. Not everyone can easily inquire about it." Hall Master Hei drank a cup of sweet-scented osmanthus wine: "But Mr. Chen, you are not an outsider. Let me tell you the truth! Master Ye is the son-in-law of the Su family, and although he is resigned on the surface, he is definitely a shocking figure."


    "A door-to-door son-in-law?" Yang Zitao''s eyes lit up. To be able to make a peerless master a door-to-door son-in-law must be trapped by love, and he seemed to have found a breakthrough.


    "I really didn''t expect such an excellent man to be the Su family''s son-in-law!" Chu Xiu''er shook her head for a while, "The Su family is not worth mentioning in front of my Chu family! It''s a pity that I have no luck!"


    "Why, is it that Ms. Chu is interested in Master Ye?" The Dragon Palace Master smiled and said, "Otherwise, why would you say such a thing?"


    "Since ancient times, heroes have been saddened by the beauty pass, and everyone is naturally saddened by the heroic pass!" Chu Xiu''er put on a sad face: "It''s a pity that Master Ye is already married, otherwise I would have promised myself."


    "Miss Chu is really amazing!" Yang Zitao chuckled, "If it''s true, wouldn''t the entire Chu family be involved?"


    "Even if the entire Chu family is brought in, it doesn''t matter." Chu Xiu''er said with a serious face, "Master Ye''s method, how can Jiangnan be able to restrict it in the future! He will definitely be able to soar into the sky!"


    "That''s natural." Yang Zitao nodded, and his words didn''t flicker at all. They could see clearly in today''s battle that the means Ye Tian produced were far beyond their imagination.


    Long Haitian was drinking sweet-scented osmanthus wine, but his expression was flat. The Dragon Palace had already taken refuge in Ye Tian, ??so naturally he didn''t care about these things.


    And in the Baiyun Hotel, Zhou Yuting was called to the room by Ye Tian, ??feeling very terrified in her heart, and even had a little expectation, if Ye Tian acted aggressively towards him, he would definitely obey.

 Chapter 542

    "Brother-in-law, what did you call me here for?" Zhou Yuting glanced at her and dodged slightly.


    "Why are you so nervous?" Ye Tian''s eyes were strange: "I asked you to come for no other purpose, but to tell you that I don''t want to spread anything about what happened in Baiyun Town."


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, since you don''t want to spread the word, of course you won''t spread it." Zhou Yuting promised again and again: "I can swear on this matter!"


    "There''s no need to swear! As long as you don''t say anything, I won''t embarrass you." Ye Tian waved his hand and slowly sat on the chair.


    Zhou Yuting was at a loss, and stood there for a long time, not knowing what to do.


    "Why are you still standing there?" Ye Tian took a look: "Go out!"


    Zhou Yuting nodded quickly, and hurriedly left the room, her heart skipped a beat. She thought what Ye Tian would do to him, but now it seems that he was thinking too much.


    Zhou Yuting left Baiyun Hotel and walked outside Baiyun Town. The others had already left, and he stayed in Baiyun Town only because of Ye Tian''s face. The Jiangnan Wushu has come to an end, so naturally he can''t stay here.


    At the gate of Baiyun Town, Zhou Yuting saw Zhang Hai and the others: "Yuting, you have come out! Master Ye is your brother-in-law? This is too bizarre."


    "What''s so weird! I even had a meal with the descendants of the three major families!" Zhou Yuting showed off for a while: "Master Ye is my brother-in-law, and I am afraid that no one will dare to bully me in the Jiangnan area in the future! "


    "Look at what you said, you are the eldest lady of the Zhou family, and no one dares to bully you." Zhang Hai smiled, but there were injuries on his body.


    "Zhang Hai, do you still have the nerve to say it?" Zhou Yuting cast a glance: "Let''s break up, you are not suitable for me!"


    "Why? Why did you break up with me?" Zhang Hai was slightly stunned: "Could it be that I did something wrong?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with you, I''m not good enough for you!" Zhou Yuting was straightforward.


    Zhang Hai was like a thunderbolt, he had true love for Zhou Yuting, although in his heart he always felt that he was not worthy of Zhou Yuting, but Zhou Yuting''s words made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "If it''s my fault, I can fix it!" Zhang Hai begged.


    "There is nothing wrong with you. I have made it very clear just now that we are not suitable!" Zhou Yuting said between words: "I just like people like my brother-in-law, who can be alone, can be majestic, and can make people look good. The members of the three major families are respectful to him!"


    "But..." Zhang Hai wanted to cry but had no tears.


    The few friends next to him didn''t know how to speak out. This matter was a little embarrassing, and it was not easy for them to participate in private matters.


    But they could see that Zhang Hai was sincere to Zhou Yuting, but unfortunately he was not strong enough, so he could only be rejected by Zhou Yuting.


    In the hotel, Ye Tian squinted his eyes slightly, and Hall Master Hei walked in: "Mr. Ye, we are leaving tomorrow, do you have any objections?"


    "Go back! I''ve been in Baiyun Town for a few days." Ye Tian nodded, eyes still slightly closed.


    Hall Master Hei didn''t dare to disturb, and hastily closed the door, a peerless person like this can be seen from a distance but not played with.


    The next day, Ye Tian returned to Qingzhou, but the news from Jiangnan exploded, and the news from Baiyun Town spread more and more widely.


    Everyone only knew that the one who won in the end was called Master Ye.

 Chapter 543

    As for the rest of the people, they didn''t even know that a mysterious person was suppressed by Master Ye, causing endless waves. It was not until the end that everyone confirmed that Master Ye in Baiyun Town and the Youth King in Qingzhou were the same person. As for who this person is, But no one knows.


    After arriving in Qingzhou, Ye Tian came directly to Guoan Group. In the CEO''s office, Su Qingya slept soundly, wearing a long skirt, yes, she looked a little tired.


    Ye Tian took off his clothes and put them on Su Qingya''s shoulders, then sat aside and looked at Su Qingya quietly, his eyes were full of tenderness, everything seemed so beautiful that he didn''t even want to be broken.


    "You''re back?" Su Qingya woke up and looked at Ye Tian with surprise in her eyes: "I thought you still need a few more days!"


    "How is this possible! I only talked about it for a day or two before I left, and naturally I will be back in a day or two." Ye Tian smiled: "I will cook what I want to eat tonight!"


    "Cooking yourself?" Su Qingya was a little surprised: "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true! It can''t be fake." Ye Tian gave a blank look: "I''m going to buy vegetables now!"


    "No! I''ll go with you!" Su Qingya held Ye Tian''s hand. They were all successful people, and naturally they wouldn''t cook under normal circumstances. Ye Tian was so passionate, Su Qingya naturally couldn''t miss it.


    "Xiaotian, where are you going?" Song Daguo walked over with the documents: "There are still many documents that need to be corrected!"


    "Leave it to Shen Jiayi! You must come to the family banquet tonight!" Ye Tian chuckled, "By the way, don''t forget about Xia Xiaomei!"


    "Family dinner? Could it be that the CEO cooks it himself?" Song Daguo smiled: "Then I really want to try it."


    "That''s not it!" Su Qingya shook her head: "It''s Xiaotian, he''s going to have a family feast."


    "Xiaotian, you are not good enough buddies, why didn''t I know you still have this skill?" Song Daguo gave a blank look.


    "Come on! If I cook, I must be my wife." Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    Watching Ye Tian and the two leave, Song Daguo felt a little envious, and even had a sore nose.


    Not long after, they came to the vegetable market. Ye Tian randomly selected a few vegetables, and Su Qingya was also busy at the side. He was still bargaining there, looking very happy.


    "I really didn''t expect that a dignified president would bargain here. If this is known, wouldn''t it be a big laugh?" Ye Tian smiled.


    "Life is like this, you need firewood, rice, oil and salt!" Su Qingya said with a smile: "Especially coming to the vegetable market with someone you like, it may be a kind of enjoyment!"


    At this point, Su Qingya held Ye Tian''s hand even tighter, and seemed to be full of happiness.


    After they finished buying vegetables, they walked out of the vegetable market, but not long after, a few bald men stopped them, holding things in their hands, looking quite unfriendly: "You are Ye Tian?"


    "What are you?" Su Qingya asked.


    Guoan Pharmaceutical has made a lot of enemies, and it is reasonable for someone to trouble them. What he didn''t expect was that these people would be so blatant.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are! The important thing is that someone wants to see him!" The bald man said coldly, "Let''s go with us! There are too many people here, and it may not be a good thing if we do something."

 Chapter 544

    "Who are you?" Su Qingya frowned, "Don''t mess around!"


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Su, she won''t mess around, but he must come with us." The bald man smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter, they should come after me." Ye Tian smiled and said, "Go back first!"


    "How can this be possible!" Su Qingya shook her head: "I''ll go with you! If something really happens, I can''t let it go."


    "Okay!" Ye Tian shrugged, he is very human now, even if there is any danger, he can keep Su Qingya,


    Not long after, following the bald man to the corner, Ye Tiancai saw a familiar figure: "White Horse King? Wang Lihai!"


    "Mr. Ye, don''t come here without any problems!" Wang Lihai chuckled lightly, "I have no intention of pulling you here, but to keep you away from Li Xiaojia!"


    "I''ve made it very clear that we are just classmates." Ye Tian smiled: "Do I need to say it a second time?"


    Wang Lihai smiled, slapped his hands, and in an instant more than a dozen figures walked out of Ye Tianwei, saying, "It doesn''t matter if you say it a second time or not, I just want to tell you, don''t see Li Xiaojia again in the future! If you can agree , nothing happened today, if you don¡¯t agree, don¡¯t blame me for being cruel.¡±


    "Only by them?" Ye Tian shrugged: "I''m afraid they are not qualified!"


    "I think you are crazy, kid?" A man rolled his eyes: "There are so many of us who are not qualified, who do you think you are?"


    "Since I said I''m not qualified, I''m not qualified." Ye Tian said indifferently: "Wang Lihai, I have no favors with you, and there is no need to make things so rigid! It''s better to stop here!"


    "Don''t even think about it!" Wang Lihai said in a cold voice, "If you don''t agree to my conditions, you will die!"


    "In this case, you can give it a try!" Ye Tian stood expressionless.


    "How can this be done, Xiao Tian, ??please don''t try to be brave." Su Qingya frowned slightly, obviously feeling that something was wrong, Ye Tian had some skills, but how could Ye Tian be able to deal with so many people attacking together.


    "I don''t hit women!" Wang Lihai looked at Su Qingya: "You stand aside!"


    Ye Tian also smiled: "Listen to him, stand aside, or I will be distracted when I protect you!"


    Su Qingya had no choice but to walk to the side, but she was about to make a phone call in her hand.


    More than a dozen figures looked at Ye Tian, ??with unkind eyes and holding a guy in their hands. They came prepared today. If Ye Tian didn''t know how to live or die, they wouldn''t be merciful.


    "Let''s do it! Let me destroy him!" Wang Lihai took out a cigar: "After destroying his hands, let''s see how he can still play the ancient flute!"


    Many men attacked, but Ye Tian remained indifferent. He beat up several men with a wave of his hand, and many other men ran away with their heads in their hands. They were not worth mentioning in front of Ye Tian.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen men fell into Ye Tian''s hands. Su Qingya was worried at first, but now it seems that it is nothing at all.


    "How is it possible!" Wang Lihai stepped back a few steps, his expression slightly flustered, and the cigar in his hand was burned out.


    "Nothing is impossible! You lost." Ye Tian shrugged: "If you lose, you have to pay a price. This is an eternal truth!"


    Ye Tian kicked with one foot, and a small stone hit Wang Lihai''s arm. Wang Lihai felt numb, and finally found that his arm was like a cripple, unable to move at all.


    "My hand, my hand!" Wang Lihai kept trembling.

 Chapter 545

    "One of your hands was disabled by me, and you will not be able to join the orchestra in the future. This is also your punishment." Ye Tian Gujing was speechless, as if this was not the same thing at all.


    Wang Lihai''s eyes were full of hatred, he never thought that Ye Tian would be so ruthless, let alone ordinary people can deal with it, Ye Tian must be a warrior if he turned around.


    Although he doesn''t know much about the martial arts world, he does know a little about warriors. Generally, warriors have strong abilities, so he naturally knows about this.


    Su Qingya and Ye Tian left, leaving only a group of remnants and defeated generals.


    "Will something happen later?" Su Qingya frowned: "You crippled his arm!"


    "Don''t do to others what you don''t want yourself to do to yourself. I will treat him as he wants to do to me." Ye Tian smiled: "Is this reasonable?"


    "Naturally." Su Qingya nodded. Today was a happy day, but it was a bit embarrassing to be disturbed like this.


    Not long after they returned to Tianshui Community, Song Daguo and Xia Xiaomei had already arrived at the door, and when they saw Ye Tian and Su Qingya, they hurried forward to say hello: "Xiaotian, you are immoral, you asked us to eat later than us!"


    "There''s no way, let''s deal with something on the way." Ye Tian said helplessly.


    "What''s going on?" Xia Xiaomei looked worried: "Isn''t someone looking for trouble for you?"


    Su Qingya was a little embarrassed, took the vegetables and walked into the room, Ye Tian smiled: "It''s okay, I just met a few scoundrels, I have already sent them away!"


    "So that''s how it is." Xia Xiaomei nodded, with embarrassment on her face, as he had lost his composure just now.


    When they came to the house, Ye Tian and Su Qingya were busy in the kitchen, while Lin Xiuying and Su Changtian were sitting on the sofa, chatting with Song Daguo and others.


    It was the first time for Ye Tian to cook, but he was familiar with the road. He looked like a master chef, which surprised Su Qingya.


    You know, cooking is quite particular, and you can''t just do it casually, otherwise you won''t be able to refuse the color and aroma, but Ye Tian''s fried dishes are quite distinctive.


    "Uncle and aunt."


    At this moment, a figure came outside, and Zhou Yuting walked over carrying something, looking even more polite, with a smile on her body.


    Seeing Zhou Yuting''s posture, Su Changtian and Lin Xiuying were puzzled: "Why are you here? Did Ye Tian ask you to come here?"


    "Brother-in-law didn''t ask me to come!" Zhou Yuting shook her head: "I wanted to come by myself, just to see my uncle and aunt!"


    "Come and see us?" Lin Xiuying was stunned for a moment, it was as if the sun was coming out from the west. According to the normal situation, Zhou Yuting ridiculed their family and Ye Tian. Why did she call Ye Tian brother-in-law so polite to them? It ruined their three views.


    "Yuting, did you get hit by something when you went out?" Su Changtian spoke directly, he naturally knew the behavior of their mother and daughter, and now they are so close, so he doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    "Uncle, look at what you said, you are my mother''s brother, I should bring some gifts to see you." Zhou Yuting was serious.


    "Come here and do it!" Xia Xiaomei smiled, looking submissive.


    Zhou Yuting was also polite, and sat directly on the sofa: "Are you also friends of brother-in-law?"


    "That''s right, the two of us are Xiaotian''s classmates." Song Daguo said with a smile.


    "So it''s classmates! I''ve heard that brother-in-law thinks highly of you guys." Zhou Yuting said repeatedly.

 Chapter 546

    "I''m overwhelmed!" Song Daguo chuckled, "I''ve never heard of it, but Xiaotian has a younger sister!"


    Zhou Yuting was slightly embarrassed, and looked towards Lin Xiuying: "Brother-in-law, where is he now? Why didn''t I see him."


    "It''s cooking in the kitchen!" Lin Xiuying put it on the air: "I guess the cooking will be ready soon, since you''re here, you can stay and have dinner together! Otherwise, you can complain to the old lady and say that I didn''t entertain you well." , and left another thread.¡±


    "Brother-in-law is cooking?" Zhou Yuting was embarrassed: "You actually asked brother-in-law to cook?"


    Zhou Yuting has mixed flavors. The peerless young man in Baiyun Town, a famous figure in the south of the Yangtze River, cooks vegetables in the kitchen. If it is said, no one will believe it, but it is the truth.


    "What''s wrong? Is there any problem?" Lin Xiuying was puzzled.


    "No problem." Zhou Yuting shook her head quickly: "I''ll go help my brother-in-law! It''s okay to just sit."


    Seeing Zhou Yuting''s expression, Lin Xiuying was even more different. Zhou Yuting is a star, although she is not such a popular existence, but she is still, her fingers are not in the sun, and she can go to the kitchen to help. It is like the sun coming out from the west.


    "I don''t know what you''re thinking about, so hardworking." Su Changtian glanced at it, and was slightly concerned about it.


    "It doesn''t matter, let him go!" Lin Xiuying waved her hand: "No matter what he thinks, it''s useless! We have already accounted for 1/3 of the shares of the Su family, and we can be regarded as having a status in the Su family."


    Zhou Yuting came to the kitchen and saw Ye Tian cooking, she hurried forward to help: "Brother-in-law, how can you come to this kind of thing? Let me come in person."


    Su Qingya was washing the vegetables, and when she heard the ear-piercing voice, she instantly became numb. Zhou Yuting called Ye Tian''s brother-in-law, it was simply unprecedented, even impossible, but such a ridiculous thing actually happened to him before.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "I can cook, I don''t need your help."


    "Cousin, why don''t I wash the vegetables for you." Zhou Yuting hurriedly hugged her: "But after all, if you don''t help me a little, it will be a waste of time to come here!"


    "You call me cousin?" Su Qingya took a look, "The sun came out from the west, and you actually called me cousin!"


    "Cousin, the previous things were all misunderstandings, and I apologize to you here." Zhou Yuting spoke sincerely: "I hope you can accept my apology."


    Su Qingya was dumbfounded. Zhou Yuting, who used to be extremely strong, apologized to him on this occasion, so sincere, it was hard for him to accept.


    Su Qingya touched his forehead, but didn''t find that he had a fever, and there was a burst of embarrassment on his face.


    "You''d better get out quickly! The two of us are enough in the kitchen." Ye Tian said, his words were a bit sharp, with an orderly tone.


    Zhou Yuting nodded quickly, and walked outside without any hesitation.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Su Qingya couldn''t figure it out, Zhou Yuting was a person who was fearless, and never took them seriously, now listening to Ye Tian''s words, the sun really came out from the west.


    "Xiaotian, what''s going on?" Su Qing cast a glance: "Has Zhou Yuting changed her ways?"


    "Wouldn''t it be nice to be able to correct evil and return to righteousness?" Ye Tian gave a white look: "At least we have one less enemy and one more relative."

 Chapter 547

    After the dishes were all served, all the people toasted and had fun together. It seemed rather lively. Zhou Yuting looked at Ye Tian from time to time, and Su Qingya naturally noticed it, but he was quite curious and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Today is a family banquet, and everyone who can come here is a family." Lin Xiuying held up a glass: "In the future, everyone must work hard together."


    "Auntie, don''t worry, we are like a family, and we can definitely work together." Song Daguo nodded and raised his glass at the same time.


    After exchanging pleasantries, everyone picked up their chopsticks, and Song Daguo was not polite, so he picked up a piece of braised pork and ate it.


    "These dishes are fried by Xiaotian, you can forgive me if they don''t taste good." Su Qingya said with a smile: "After all, they are not professional."


    "Did Xiaotian really make this?" Song Daguo looked surprised: "Isn''t this too delicious?"


    "That''s right, Xiaotian, your cooking skills are pretty good, even better than mine." Lin Xiuying praised: "This skill is extraordinary."


    "I''m sorry, but if it''s delicious, you have to eat more." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    "Brother-in-law is a jack-of-all-trades, he can do everything!" Zhou Yuting praised: "Not only is he good at cooking, but he is also a man of choice in other aspects."


    "Cough cough..." Ye Tian coughed a few times, but frowned slightly. He didn''t want anyone to know what happened in Baiyun Town, especially the people around him. These people know that these things are nothing to them. benefit.


    Zhou Yuting was warned, but she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    On the other side, Wang Lihai''s arm was crippled, and after crying and howling in the hospital, he came to an elegant villa with a bandage in his hands, his eyes were even colder.


    A young man was drinking, and when he saw Wang Lihai coming, he frowned slightly, especially when he saw the bandage on his arm, his expression changed slightly: "What happened? Why did your hands become like this? "


    "Cousin, you must make the decision for me! That kid is too rampant. He not only insulted me with words, but also crippled my arm. I will never be able to play beautiful music again." Wang Lihai said, his body As Prince Charming, the arm has no directness, which is tantamount to ruining his acting career.


    "Is this person so arrogant?" The young man still held the wine glass in his hand, and he stood up slowly, but if Ye Tian was here, he must know this person, because this person belongs to one of the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River Yang Zitao is also Wang Lihai''s cousin.


    "It''s not just arrogant, it''s very skillful, otherwise I wouldn''t bother my cousin." Wang Lihai said with an aggrieved face, "Cousin, if you don''t make the decision for me, I''ll go directly to my aunt to complain!"


    "Don''t worry, I happen to be working in Qingzhou. Since you have found me here, how can I stand idly by." Yang Zitao waved his hand: "Go and make an appointment, and I will meet him in person! The shot is so ruthless, it seems It¡¯s going to be taught a lesson.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements now." Wang Lihai was overjoyed. He was still worried that Yang Zitao would not agree. Now it seems that family affection is still very important.


    After Wang Lihai left, Chen Jiannan frowned: "Master, crouching tiger, hidden dragon in Qingzhou, do you really want to show your face like this?"


    "Since there is a need for me, I will help him once, otherwise how can I save face?" Yang Zitao waved his hand: "I have my own sense of proportion in this matter."

 Chapter 548

    In the Jiangdong area, inside the Tianhai Pavilion, in the main hall of the Tianhai Pavilion, there are quite a few old men standing tall with extremely indifferent eyes. A white-haired old man is sitting in the center with an even more unfriendly expression.


    "Pavilion Master, the failure of Great Elder Yun Haitian is a great lesson, but we must learn from this lesson, and this kind of thing can''t happen again!"


    "That''s right, Master Ye in Qingzhou is extremely powerful, and I''m afraid he has already reached the king realm. Otherwise, with the skill of the Great Elder, how could he be defeated by him."


    The white-haired old man on the main seat was contemplating, with a cold gleam in his eyes. Tianhai Pavilion has repeatedly failed, and his reputation in martial arts has gradually been lowered. Everything is the fault of Ye Tian.


    "Hmph! Master Ye in Qingzhou is so imposing, I will go out in person." The white-haired old man said indifferently, "I want to see who he is, who has stepped into the king''s realm at a young age?"


    "Absolutely not!" The elders of Tianhai Pavilion shook their heads: "The owner of the pavilion is the most important thing in my Tianhai Pavilion, and there must be no loss."


    "If I don''t make a move, who in Tianhai Pavilion has such ability?" The white-haired old man frowned.


    "Pavilion Master, I have a plan, but I don''t know if it will work." An elder stepped forward and whispered to Tianhai Pavilion Master.


    The owner of Tianhai Pavilion suddenly laughed: "Just do as you said, this plan is perfect, and it will definitely make Master Naye self-defeating without a fight."


    The others were curious, and they didn''t know what they said to the Pavilion Master, but the Pavilion Master was so happy.


    At the Fanxing International Concert, Ye Tian came backstage by special means, Li Xiaojia also came to the lounge, and looked towards Ye Tian: "Xiao Tian, ??did Wang Lihai do something to you?"


    "How do you know?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s true that he did something to me, but I was abolished by me later."


    "Did you really destroy it?" Li Xiaojia looked worried: "He has a huge power behind him. If you offend him, I''m afraid there will be no good fruit to eat! It''s all my fault, and my moment of confusion! If it wasn''t because of me, you wouldn''t Offend him."


    "Look at what you said, today is your concert, why are you blaming yourself here?" Ye Tian glanced: "This matter has nothing to do with you, Wang Lihai insisted on making trouble for me, it was his own fault." things, so you don''t have to worry so much."


    "I''m not worried about him, but about you." Li Xiaojia shook her head: "Why don''t you go out of Qingzhou to hide for a while! After the limelight is over, go back to the company! But don''t let Wang Lihai Got it."


    "Look at what you said, I''m not afraid of him." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I''m here today to accompany you, not to make you worry about me, just take care of your own affairs, as for mine I will figure things out myself."


    Li Xiaojia was apologetic, but also very helpless. His concert was coming soon, and he couldn''t take Ye Tian away from the venue: "After the concert is over, you should leave as soon as possible. I don''t want anything to happen to you!"


    "Don''t worry, everything is under my control!" Ye Tian waved his hand with a calm expression.


    Not long after, the concert was full of cheers. Li Xiaojia stood on the stage of the concert. She looked like she was dressed in white and she had a peerless face. Everyone present cheered, and even the music was played to a great level.

 Chapter 549

    "First of all, I would like to thank all the guests. Thank you for coming to my concert. This is your support and encouragement to me." Mysterious guest came to the scene and specially accompanied me!"


    The audience cheered, and their hearts were boiling. In their eyes, the White Horse King and Li Xiaojia are the most suitable partners, and the White Horse King is the dubbing artist. Li Xiaojia is most likely to invite the White Horse King when he holds a concert.


    "White Horse King!"


    "White Horse King!"


    Fans kept shouting, these two people can be said to be popular in half the sky, otherwise it would be impossible to have such momentum.


    Li Xiaojia''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t expect fans to be so good at making up their minds. Ye Tian appeared in person, and his actual strength was not weaker than the White Horse King.


    When Ye Tian actually came on stage, many fans became even more quiet. It was an unfamiliar face, and it was wearing a mask, so it was impossible to tell who it was.


    "Who is this person? He turned out to be Li Xiaojia''s accompanist, why haven''t I seen him before?"


    "Who says it''s not!"


    There was a burst of astonishment, and everyone became even more suspicious of Ye Tian. Many people even asked Ye Tianxia to take over Ye Tian''s position, but it was a pity that the White Horse King was not here.


    Facing this burst of public opinion, Li Xiaojia also frowned: "Fans, he is my friend, I hope you respect him, and his flute sound can definitely suppress the audience!"


    Many fans didn''t believe it, but Li Xiaojia assured again and again that they would naturally not be able to make trouble, and could only sit and watch. If the sound of the flute played by Ye Tian dissatisfied them, they would definitely refund their tickets. The city is full of wind and rain.


    "Xiaotian, today is all up to you." Li Xiaojia said with a serious look in his eyes. This is related to his reputation. If the concert is messed up, it means that he will also be trampled on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, there will never be any problems." Ye Tian nodded, his expression was even more flat.


    Li Xiaojia calmed down, the music rang instantly, and Ye Tian''s flute sounded at this moment.


    Many fans listened quietly, quite dissatisfied. They wanted to see someone but didn''t see it, but they saw a stranger. They were naturally full of rejection for this stranger in front of them.


    As time went by, the sound of the flute one after another made them feel relaxed and happy, and made them feel very comfortable. After a while, their hearts were even more soaring infinitely.


    "What song is this? It''s so beautiful! It''s so lifelike!"


    Many fans present were discussing, and even thought that there was another white horse king on the entire music stage, like a dark horse, which made people full of longing.


    The fans'' voices became louder and louder, and the whole scene became extremely grand. They even wanted to know who Ye Tian was, and it was beyond their expectations that they could play such a beautiful flute sound.


    After a song was sung, everyone present was erupting instantly. It wasn''t that Li Xiaojia''s singing was moving, but the sound of Ye Tian''s flute that made people feel ethereal and even fell deeply into it.


    "Mysterious guest! Who is it? This is too amazing."


    There were bursts of exclamations, and everyone spoke out one after another, and their evaluation of Ye Tian was extremely high. There were even many professionals present who gave Ye Tian an extremely high evaluation.

 Chapter 550

    After the song was played, Ye Tian left the venue voluntarily, but the entire fan venue cheered, and they were even more reluctant to part with Ye Tian. In their opinion, Ye Tian''s playing method was too mysterious, and even the sound of the flute Too ethereal.


    Facing the heart-piercing sound, even Li Xiaojia on the stage was full of excitement. Ye Tian was able to blow the flute to such a level, but his skills were extraordinary.


    Many fans present were still pure in it, even as if there was a ringing in their ears, which seemed meaningful. The fairy took them floating in the clouds, preventing them from returning to reality.


    "Everyone, that was a mysterious guest just now, he is my friend, I hope his playing did not disappoint everyone." Li Xiaojia laughed while holding the microphone.


    Ye Tian was in the background, and if he could help Li Xiaojia complete this concert, Ye Tian could be regarded as completing a task.


    "Mr. Ye, the long and ethereal sound of the flute is simply a masterpiece." Director Wang clasped his fists at Ye Tian: "If Mr. Ye wants to develop in the entertainment industry, I agree with both hands!"


    "Let''s forget it! I''m not that interested." Ye Tian shook his head: "Since the effect is good, I still haven''t disappointed Xiao Jia."


    Director Wang only now remembered that Ye Tian was related to the Dragon Palace, how could I possibly enter the showbiz: "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye, Li Xiaojia must be satisfied, the arena is full of enthusiasm, if this matter gets out, I''m afraid their reputation will be ruined." Be superior."


    "That would be great!" Ye Tian nodded: "My task has been completed, I will take a step first, and then say hello for me."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye." Director Wang nodded, "But I''m curious, did Mr. Ye really do anything to King White Horse?"


    "It''s not really a move, it''s just abolished. In the future, he should not exist in the entire music industry." Ye Tian''s words were light and his expression was calm.


    "This...Mr. Ye doesn''t know something. He has an unusual status and has a great backer behind him." Director Wang said with a heavy expression, "Even the backer is not weaker than the Dragon Palace."


    "Stronger than the Dragon Palace?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Director Wang, you know a lot, and I need to learn a lot from you in the future."


    "Mr. Ye was joking, and I only know a little bit." Director Wang quickly apologized, "But I''m just reminding Mr. Ye that this matter is not a joke after all."


    "Don''t worry, since I reminded you, I naturally listened to it." Ye Tian nodded: "It''s a pity that I have already beaten it. As the saying goes, it is hard to get over the water."


    "Hey, since that''s the case, Mr. Ye should leave Qingzhou as soon as possible!" Director Wang shook his head helplessly: "I have received inside information that the White Horse King has activated the forces behind him, and it seems that he wants to attack you!"


    "Director Wang''s news is very well-informed." Ye Tian smiled: "I thank you here, but it''s not that easy to deal with me. I would like to see who the power behind Wang Lihai is."


    Seeing Ye Tian being so proud, Director Wang felt very helpless. He wanted Ye Tian to retreat and hide outside for a few days, but Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously.


    After leaving the concert, Ye Tian was ready to go home. It was getting late now, and there was a lot of delay in the concert, so Ye Tian naturally didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Su Qingya said that tonight, he was greedy and wanted to eat the big roast chicken from Shili Street, so Ye Tian would naturally bring him there.

 Chapter 551

    When he came to Ten Mile Long Street, Ye Tian looked around and came to a shop. The clerk of this shop was cutting roast chicken with a very refined technique.


    "Boss, bring me a roast chicken, I want the biggest one!" Ye Tian said, "By the way, is there any sweet-scented osmanthus stuffed around here?"


    "I''m really sorry, we don''t have sweet-scented osmanthus stuffing in this store. The ten-mile long street is full of snacks, not restaurants, so there should be no sweet-scented osmanthus stuffing." The clerk laughed.


    "I see." Ye Tian nodded: "Bring me a big roast chicken directly!"


    The waiter was also hesitant, and took out a roast chicken in a blink of an eye, which was the biggest one in the whole store. After taking the roast chicken, Ye Tian was about to go back. This roast chicken weighed a lot. If you can add a bottle of sweet-scented osmanthus stuffing, it will be even more delicious.


    After walking a few steps, Ye Tian was blocked by several figures, the leader was Wang Lihai, he was holding a bandage in his hand, and he looked quite embarrassed: "Ye Tian, ??it''s not that enemies don''t get together, I didn''t expect that we could be together Did you meet here?"


    "Do you still need to think about it?" Ye Tian shrugged: "When I came out of the concert, you have been following me!"


    "How did you know?" Wang Lihai frowned slightly: "Since you have already found out, why didn''t you run away?"


    "Why run?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Do you think I will be afraid of you?"


    "Ye Tian, ??you should have heard some rumors! I''m not an ordinary person." Wang Lihai''s voice was indifferent: "You should know that offending me will not end well."


    "I know what you said, but so what?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Do you think you can control me? Or that the people behind you can suppress me?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try it!" Wang Lihai sneered, and took a step towards Ye Tian: "If you dare to touch me, I will make you die ugly."


    "What''s the matter with your arm?" Ye Tian smiled: "Isn''t this your lesson? How dare you speak rudely here!"


    "Cousin, have you heard that! That kid doesn''t take you seriously at all. If I don''t teach him a good lesson today, I will hardly get rid of my hatred." Wang Lihai''s voice sounded, and his eyes turned to Looking behind.


    Yang Zitao came over with an aura around him. What he didn''t expect was that the one standing in front of him would be Ye Tian, ??and it was the real Ye Tian. of deception.


    "Cousin, it''s this kid! If it weren''t for this kid, I wouldn''t have become like this!" Wang Lihai said, "You must be the master for me."


    Chen Jiannan stood standing aside, his face twitching even more. If it was anyone else, it would be nothing to mention in front of Yang Zitao, but this person in front of him was not something Yang Zitao could afford to provoke, even Yang Zitao had to be respectful.


    Seeing Yang Zitao walking towards Ye Tian, ??Wang Lihai had already imagined Ye Tian''s miserable situation, and his heart was filled with joy. Ye Tian was a thorn in his side, and finally someone could cure him, so he was naturally happy in his heart. very.


    "Master Ye, it''s because of my lax discipline. I didn''t expect him to offend you!" Yang Zitao bowed his head to Ye Tian: "I hope Master Ye can ignore the faults of villains, and don''t care about him like him. I will definitely teach him well." !"

 Chapter 552

    "Cousin, what''s the matter with you? Why are you being so humble to him?" Wang Lihai looked stunned: "What kind of thing is he, how can you deserve to treat him like this."


    Yang Zitao looked embarrassed, turned around and walked in front of Wang Lihai, and slapped him across the face: "You do not know who you are, do you know who you have offended? How dare you talk back."


    Wang Lihai was stunned for a moment. His cousin never hit him. Even when he was a child, his cousin was very kind to him. He never thought that Yang Zitao would strike him in front of Ye Tian. This slap But to be honest, there is absolutely no moisture.


    "Cousin...what''s the matter?" Wang Lihai didn''t look aggrieved.


    After all, he is also the king of the white horse, with a handsome face, he has fascinated thousands of girls, and now he is slapped severely by his cousin, he seems very wronged.


    However, Yang Zitao became ruthless and kicked Wang Lihai away. His arm was already bandaged, and it was even worse after being kicked away.


    Many people present looked at the scene in front of them with embarrassing eyes. They did not expect Yang Zitao to be so direct.


    "Master Ye, you have to take care of this matter!" Yang Zitao hurriedly clasped his fists together: "I will definitely deal with him properly!"


    "That''s right, Master Ye, don''t be so fussy with him, he''s just a child." Chen Jiannan said.


    Ye Tian didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but his indifferent demeanor made the two quite depressed.


    "I didn''t intend to argue with him. Since he has already crippled one arm, I won''t do anything to him." Ye Tian waved his hand: "But I didn''t expect that he turned out to be your cousin! as powerful."


    "It''s all because I was confused for a while, I got used to it when I was a child." Yang Zitao said repeatedly: "Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so arrogant."


    "Since there is nothing else to do, I''ll leave first!" Ye Tian waved his hand, it would be great if the matter could be settled here, since the King of White Horse has already had an arm disabled by him, it can''t do anything at all, and Ye Tian doesn''t have to Pursue it further.


    "I can smell the fragrance of roasted chicken. If it can be served with sweet-scented osmanthus, it will definitely make the taste stronger." Yang Zitao laughed and said, "I''ll send someone to send a jar to my house right now."


    "You are quite good at being a man." Ye Tian patted his shoulder: "If this is the case, then I will not be polite."


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, Yang Zitao breathed a sigh of relief, and was even a little scared. Ye Tian was extremely terrifying when he was in Baiyun Town, strangling a master in the sea of ??flowers was like walking on the ground.


    Wang Lihai wanted to deal with Ye Tian, ??and even had a conflict with Ye Tian, ??he was looking for death. As long as Ye Tian was willing, he could take his life in a blink of an eye.


    "Cousin, what''s going on?" Wang Lihai was at a loss: "I didn''t know you came to deal with him? Why did you beat me up?"


    "Hmph! I didn''t hit you just now, I was saving your life." Yang Zitao said indifferently, "Do you know who that person is?"


    "It''s Li Xiaojia''s classmate! It''s just a stinky dick." Wang Lihai said unceremoniously: "Could it be that his identity can suppress cousin?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think I would touch you?" Yang Zitao sneered: "He is Master Ye, who is well-known in the south of the Yangtze River! Baiyun Town is a master of killing, as if walking on the ground, if he wants to deal with you, even if you have 100 lives Not enough fun!"

 Chapter 553

    "Master Ye, who is famous all over the south of the Yangtze River?" Wang Lihai''s expression changed drastically: "It''s absolutely impossible, how could he be Master Ye! What kind of person is Master Ye!"


    "Nothing is impossible. The young master and I were both present during the trip to Baiyun Town." Chen Jiannan said, "You offended someone who shouldn''t be offended. If Master Ye wants to make things difficult for you, you may be in trouble!"


    Wang Lihai took a few steps back, his eyes were even more vacant. In his eyes, Ye Tian was just a stinky dick. He was like this before and now, but judging from the current situation, it''s not what he thought at all.


    "Master Ye has crippled one of your arms. It''s the best of humanity. You don''t want to provoke Master Ye again!" Yang Zitao said in a cold voice, "If this matter is brought to me, I will not let you go easily!"


    "Cousin don''t worry, don''t dare, don''t dare again." Wang Lihai was afraid for a while, he thought that Ye Tian was just an ordinary person and could be bullied by him, but the real situation was not something he could bear at all.


    Yang Zitao also looked helpless, Wang Lihai was his cousin, so he naturally wanted to vent his anger on Wang Lihai, but it''s a pity that Wang Lihai offended someone he couldn''t afford to provoke, and even more so, someone he didn''t want to provoke.


    On a street, two women walked slowly, and the moonlight seemed a little dim.


    "President, you can speak directly if you have anything to say." Xia Xiaomei stopped and said, "No matter what it is, I will tell you the truth."


    "Xiaomei, don''t be so nervous." Su Qingya smiled: "Actually, I have always regarded you as a sister. Since you came to the company, I have become much happier."


    "So the president is looking for me for business?" Xia Xiaomei smiled awkwardly.


    "Today we only talk about our feelings, not business affairs." Su Qingya shook her head: "Are you and Xiaotian college classmates?"


    "That''s right, Xiaotian and I are indeed college classmates." Xia Xiaomei nodded: "But don''t think about it, CEO, it''s just a classmate relationship, absolutely nothing else."


    "I didn''t think much about it, but I can tell that you are interested in Xiaotian." Su Qingya told her bluntly.


    "President, you can''t talk nonsense. What you said made me a little nervous." Xia Xiaomei is a little weak. Ye Tian has helped him in many places. If Ye Tian and Su Qingya are affected by his existence, he You must blame yourself.


    "I didn''t talk nonsense, you looked at me." Su Qingya''s eyes were serious, and she looked straight at Xia Xiaomei.


    Xia Xiaomei seemed to be oppressed, and took a few steps back: "President, I will resign tomorrow! And I will not tell Ye Tian what happened today, and I will not let him know that I like him."


    "It seems that my guess is right?" Su Qingya smiled slightly: "It''s actually normal, Ye Tian is too good, it''s normal for you to like him, and I don''t blame you, I''m just a little curious."


    "It''s all my fault, CEO, please don''t tell Ye Tian about this matter, and don''t blame him for it. I will resign and leave the company today." Xia Xiaomei said in a panic.


    "That''s not necessary, I just want to talk to you, you don''t have to be so nervous." Su Qingya shook her head: "You don''t need to resign!"


    "If I hurt the relationship between the two of you, I will be the biggest sinner." Xia Xiaomei shook her head: "I must leave the company! This is my choice!"

 Chapter 554

    "I was just talking casually. Since you can confess to me, it is enough to show that there is nothing between you, and there is no need for you to leave the company." Su Qingya smiled slightly: "So you don''t have to care so much."


    "But no matter what, this matter is related to the two of you." Xia Xiaomei shook her head: "Besides, I have learned a lot in the company, and I hope to make a breakthrough in other companies, so that there may be better opportunities. future!"


    "Is this the truest thought in your heart?" Su Qingya frowned slightly: "You must not have such thoughts because of what I just said! You are Xiaotian''s classmate and my friend!"


    "Of course not. In fact, I have already written the resignation letter a few weeks ago." Xia Xiaomei said seriously, "You don''t have to pay too much attention to it."


    "Okay, I respect your choice!" Su Qingya nodded, "If you can no longer get along outside, Guoan Group will still be your home, and the door will always be open for you."


    Xia Xiaomei nodded with a solemn expression. He has no scars on his face now, and he has learned a lot in Guoan Group, so he will definitely achieve something in other places in the future.


    The night was slowly getting darker. After Xia Xiaomei left, Su Qingya was ready to go back, but at this moment, in the darkness ahead, a huge bright light came, and a large truck rammed towards Su Qingya like a dragon. come over.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Su Qingya hurriedly dodged, but the large truck seemed to lose control and rushed towards him, making the scene even more panicky.


    The sound of the whistle kept ringing, and Su Qingya quickly dodged, but at this moment, a figure jumped out, instantly knocking Su Qingya into the air, and only after the bus crashed into the guardrail did Su Qingya get up in a hurry , a gorgeously dressed beautiful girl appeared in front of her, looking even more sweet.


    "Miss Sister, are you okay?" The woman was wearing an ancient costume, and her smile was even sweeter.


    "I''m fine, thank you just now." Su Qingya quickly thanked: "If you hadn''t knocked me away in time, I''m afraid I''d be stuck here today!"


    "It''s just a little effort, Miss Sister, you don''t have to be polite." The woman said with a smile: "My name is Hua Xiaolan, and I came from the countryside. I happened to pass by just now. Miss Sister, you shouldn''t be hurt anywhere, right?"


    "Of course not!" Su Qingya shook her head: "You are not injured, are you?"


    "My skin is very hard, how could I get hurt!" Hua Xiaolan shook her head.


    Su Qingya took a closer look: "You have so much dust on your body, you must have walked a lot of mountain roads, what are you planning to do when you come to the city?"


    "I originally went to relatives, but later I found out that relatives have moved away long ago." Hua Xiaolan expressed her grievances: "Now that I am homeless, I can only take one step at a time! It is best to find a job, so that I can work hard." able to settle down."


    "What would you say? You saved my life just now, so I can help you find a job." Su Qingya smiled slightly, her eyes were more serious.


    "Really?" Hua Xiaolan showed joy, "I know how to grow and wash vegetables, and even do housework!"


    "Is that all?" Su Qingya frowned slightly: "If that''s the case, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find any good jobs, but I can work as a clerk in our company."


    "What is a clerk?" Hua Xiaolan was curious: "I don''t know how to read at all."

 Chapter 555

    "Don''t even know the words?" Su Qingya said helplessly, "It seems that I have to think of other ways!"


    "How about I go to your house as a nanny?" Hua Xiaolan said with a serious face: "I am quite skilled in cleaning housework, and I did this when I was in my hometown. Miss Sister is from a rich family, and there should be a nanny at home. .¡±


    "How do you know that I don''t have a nanny?" Su Qingya asked curiously.


    Hua Xiaolan was slightly startled: "No! I was just talking nonsense."


    "Okay, since you''re willing to be a nanny, come home with me!" Su Qingya said with a serious smile, "From now on, Tianshui community will be your home! You saved my life tonight, and I should help you find a job .¡±


    "Thank you, miss." Hua Xiaolan quickly thanked her with serious eyes.


    Not long after, Su Qingya came to Tianshui Community, Ye Tian had already returned from the concert, and even made a pot of soup, waiting for Su Qingya to drink it.


    "Who is she?" Looking at the woman next to Su Qingya, Ye Tian frowned slightly.


    "Our family happens to be short of a nanny, let him do these things." Su Qingya said: "It happens that he can do everything."


    "What''s the matter with you? I''ve never heard of you looking for a nanny before." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I brought a nanny here today. The sun really came out from the west."


    "The past is the past, and the present is the present." Su Qingya gave her a blank look, "What''s more, Hua Xiaolan saved my life. She doesn''t have a job, so I naturally have to find him a job."


    "Saved your life?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "What happened?"


    "I was almost knocked into the air just now. If he hadn''t rescued me, I''m afraid the consequences would be disastrous." Su Qingya said seriously.


    Ye Tian frowned slightly, and looked at Hua Xiaolan. He had a bad intuition that Hua Xiaolan was not as simple as it appeared on the surface.


    "Mr. Ye is good, just call me Xiaolan from now on." Hua Xiaolan bowed to Ye Tian: "I heard about Mr. Ye''s various deeds on the road, and Xiaolan admired him very much."


    "Who the hell are you!" Ye Tian said indifferently, looking directly at Hua Xiaolan.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m Hua Xiaolan!" Hua Xiaolan looked serious and didn''t even know how to speak. Ye Tian''s question made him a little embarrassed.


    "I''m asking about your real identity!" Ye Tian took a step forward: "If you dare to lie, I will destroy you forever!"


    Hua Xiaolan took a few steps back and hid beside Su Qingya: "Sister, I''m afraid! I''m afraid of Mr. Ye!"


    "Xiaotian, what are you doing?" Su Qingya frowned: "He is my savior, how could you treat him like this?"


    "I''m afraid things are not as simple as you think." Ye Tian shook his head: "He should not be an ordinary person!"


    "I really came from the countryside, and all these information can be found!" Hua Xiaolan said hastily.


    Ye Tian was even more puzzled, this kind of thing seemed to be too plain and unreasonable, which made him have a bad premonition.


    "Xiaotian, you need to calm down, he is not only our nanny, but also my savior!" Su Qingya firmly defended.


    Ye Tian couldn''t say much, turned around and went back to his room, Hua Xiaolan''s identity was suspicious, he had to send someone to investigate, but what made Ye Tian curious was who was trying to disrupt the situation, this Hua Xiaolan I''m afraid there is a huge involvement behind it.

 Chapter 556

    Seeing Ye Tian return to the room, Hua Xiaolan said nonchalantly: "Mr. Ye doesn''t welcome me, I''d better go!"


    "This is impossible, you are my savior, and my family just needs a nanny." Su Qingya shook her head: "He must have misunderstood you, and I will explain it to him later."


    "This won''t make you feel bad, right?" Hua Xiaolan said seriously, "If this is the case, my crime will be serious."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t." Su Qingya shook her head.


    Hua Xiaolan was also relieved, but she was still quite nervous about it, after all Ye Tian was so hostile to him.


    When it was time for dinner, Hua Xiaolan and Lin Xiuying came out of the kitchen. There were a few more dishes on the table, and it seemed even more lively.


    Ye Tian came out of the room, took a look at Hua Xiaolan, but didn''t say much, he thought there was something wrong with Hua Xiaolan, but Su Qingya didn''t necessarily think that Ye Tian couldn''t talk nonsense until he got the evidence.


    "Xiaolan, you are a good pair of hands." Lin Xiuying praised: "You are so quick to cook, if anyone marries you in the future, they will really pick up a treasure."


    "I''m used to doing it in the countryside, but it''s really nothing." Hua Xiaolan said with a smile.


    Just when they were about to eat, a luxury car came outside, the old lady got out of the car, Su Qingyun and Su Changlong followed, still carrying a lot of things in their hands.


    "Old Madam, come as soon as you come! Why are you still mentioning so many things?" Lin Xiuying stood up and smiled.


    Ye Tian and Su Qingya also stood aside, but what made him curious was how the old matriarch came and brought so many things, which seemed unreasonable.


    "Although we are a family, we eat with two pots after all. Since I am here as your guest, I naturally have to bring something." The old lady smiled: "New Year is coming soon, do you want to go back to your hometown?"


    "Go back to Wulong Town?" Su Changtian sat aside: "Of course I want to go back! That''s the foundation of the Su family!"


    "You also know that is the foundation of the Su family?" The old lady said, "I thought you had forgotten the origin!"


    Su Changtian didn''t say much, Su Qingyun hurriedly smiled and said: "Old Madam, we are here today to grab a meal, please don''t put on a face, otherwise I''m afraid we won''t be able to get a meal. "


    "Look at what you said, it''s not just a casual thing to come here to taste the craftsmanship." Lin Xiuying laughed quickly: "Come and sit quickly, I''ll go and add some dishes for you now!"


    Hua Xiaolan was quite self-conscious, and hurried to the kitchen.


    "Brother-in-law, I didn''t expect that! There is an extra nanny at home? Looks pretty good too?" Su Qingyun laughed.


    "Why, what do you like?" Ye Tian smiled: "If you take him away immediately, he will come today. If you really take him away, I really have to thank you."


    "I can''t take people''s love, and I''m not a gentleman." Su Qingyun shook his head: "If such a beautiful nanny is taken away by me, brother-in-law, you might scold me in your heart."


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly, but he didn''t say much, some things are like this, and it''s useless to say too much.


    "Qingyun, let your brother-in-law teach you if you have nothing to do in the future! Look at how it expands your network. You are also a member of the Su family, and there are some things you need to learn!" The old lady said.

 Chapter 557

    "Old Madam, I know that I am much worse than my brother-in-law, but you can''t look down on me like that?" Su Qingyun rolled his eyes: "Anyway, I am also Chu Ao of the younger generation in Qingzhou."


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk about it!" Su Changlong rolled his eyes: "It''s just relying on the reputation of the Su family to give you a little sunshine. If there is no Su family as a trump card, do you think people will treat you as a fool?" one thing?"


    Su Qingyun''s face was embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "When are you going to Wulong Town?" Su Changtian said, "I want to pay homage to the old man!"


    "Of course it''s the New Year''s Eve!" The old lady said, "There are only a few days left to visit the grave on the New Year''s Eve! Get ready in the next few days, and then we will go back together!"


    "Is the old matriarch coming here tonight to talk about this matter?" Su Qingya asked.


    "That''s right, let''s go for a walk." The old lady smiled slightly.


    After everyone finished eating, the old lady took Su Qingyun and waited to leave, her expression even more dull for a while.


    Lin Xiuying came in front of Su Qingya, and said with a soft smile: "The old lady is a different person now. When she comes to our house, she not only brings gifts, but also speaks politely."


    "Mom, can''t you see it?" Su Qingya cast a glance: "If it wasn''t for Ye Tian, ??the old lady wouldn''t be like this."


    "Of course mom can see it." Lin Xiuying nodded: "This is indeed the credit of Ye Tian."


    Not long after, Su Qingya was making a facial mask in the room, but Ye Tian barged in, startling Su Qingya: "What are you doing?"


    Su Qingya fantasized, since he got married, he had never seen Ye Tian so proactive, even Ye Tian seldom entered his room, but today the sun came out from the west.


    "I want to know what''s going on!" Ye Tian said aloud, "How did Hua Xiaolan save you?"


    "I was almost hit by a big truck, and he pushed me, and he saved me." Su Qingya said seriously, "Are you still doubting him?"


    "Naturally!" Ye Tian said without hesitation: "He is very suspicious! If possible, it is best to give him a sum of money and let him leave our house."


    "Xiaotian, I know that you are cautious, and I also know that you are not a random person! But I can guarantee Hua Xiaolan''s character, he will never have any problems." Su Qingya said: "If you don''t believe him Well, don¡¯t you even believe me?¡±


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I''m afraid that you will be cheated!" Ye Tian shook his head helplessly: "You don''t object if you want him to stay at home as a nanny, but you have to be careful in the future. What kind of handle have I grabbed, I will naturally find him trouble!"


    Su Qingya was helpless for a while, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian cared so much about Hua Xiaolan, which made him curious. In his eyes, Hua Xiaolan was just a simple girl who came from the countryside to the city to find a job. It can be said to be an experience. He has suffered a lot and suffered a lot, so he is naturally full of sympathy.


    As soon as Ye Tian came downstairs, he saw Hua Xiaolan cleaning the living room, looking even more diligent.


    "Mr. Ye!" Hua Xiaolan saluted.


    "I don''t know who sent you here! But I only know one thing, if anything happens to Qingya, I will pay you back 10 times!" Ye Tian looked indifferent


    Hua Xiaolan took a few steps back, her expression filled with panic.

 Chapter 558

    When Ye Tian entered the room, Hua Xiaolan frowned slightly. Being threatened by Ye Tian today gave him some shadows.


    In the middle of the night, everyone was already asleep, and Hua Xiaolan also entered the room, but soon after, Hua Xiaolan''s figure left the villa and walked towards the garden inside the villa.


    When she came to the garden, Hua Xiaolan looked around, only to see a man in black in front of her.


    "Things are done perfectly! Keep sneaking in! Don''t reveal your identity! Don''t scare the snake!" The man in black said aloud. In the sea of ??flowers, wearing black is like no one''s land.


    "I seem to have been exposed! Master Ye has been looking at me, and he can even see through me!" Hua Xiaolan was worried for a while: "His method must be the power of thunder, if he really wants to deal with me, I can''t escape at all. "


    "Don''t worry, if he really wants to deal with you, I''m afraid he will do it long ago." The man in black chuckled: "You just need to lurk here, and when the order comes down from above, there will be a time to do it."


    "I''m afraid I won''t live until that time." Hua Xiaolan frowned, "I think this task is too rigorous, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to handle it."


    "You mean, you want to quit?" The man in black looked indifferent: "Since the higher authorities have sent you here, you must complete the task. If you can''t complete the task, there is no need for you to exist."


    Hua Xiaolan''s face was ashen, and she didn''t dare to speak again, it seemed that his status was extremely humble, even more insignificant in front of the man in black.


    While they were talking, the figure of the man in black disappeared into the courtyard in an instant, and Hua Xiaolan felt helpless as she walked towards the villa. When he came to the villa and was about to go back to the room, a voice rang Get up: "Going to the back garden at night, is there some shocking secret?"


    As soon as the words fell, Hua Xiaolan was startled, the light in the living room was not turned on, Ye Tian was sitting on the sofa with a glass of wine in his hand, his expression was even more unwavering.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Hua Xiaolan''s face turned livid: "Mr. Ye, it''s not what you think! I''ll water the back garden so that the vegetables can grow faster."


    "So you went to water the back garden? I thought you were conspiring with someone." Ye Tian smiled slightly, still holding the red wine in his hand, and the lights in the living room had already been turned on.


    "Mr. Ye, you must have misunderstood me. I''m going to bed first." Hua Xiaolan said, and hurried to the room.


    Ye Tian sat on the sofa, but his expression was very calm. He didn''t care what Hua Xiaolan was or who Hua Xiaolan was, if he dared to harm Su Qingya, Ye Tian would definitely not let him go.


    Hua Xiaolan returned to the room, her eyes were full of panic, Ye Tianda appeared and disappeared at night, I don''t know if Ye Tian heard the conversation he had with the man in black just now.


    If Ye Tian finds out about this, his mission can be said to have failed, and the higher authorities will definitely not let him go, and it will be a great cruelty to him.


    After drinking a glass of wine in the living room, Ye Tian walked towards the room with a smile on his lips, because he knew that Hua Xiaolan''s real target was him, not Su Qingya.


    As long as it''s not Su Qingya, Ye Tian won''t care too much, and even no matter who wants to deal with him, he won''t care too much, but if anyone dares to touch Su Qingya, Ye Tian will let him know the means .

 Chapter 559

    The next morning, when Ye Tian was looking at the documents in the company, Song Daguo broke in directly, with dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "What happened? Why are you so angry?" Ye Tian asked with a smile, "Is there someone who upset you?"


    "Why did you do this?" Song Daguo said coldly, "Xiaomei is doing well in the company, why did you let him leave?"


    "Xiaomei left?" Ye Tian got up: "Why didn''t I know about this?"


    "You don''t know?" Song Daguo dissatisfied: "You are the vice president of the company, how could you not receive Xia Xiaomei''s resignation letter?"


    "Resign? Why did you resign?" Ye Tian was puzzled.


    "You really don''t know about this?" Song Daguo was curious: "Could it be that the CEO did it?"


    "Impossible. Xia Xiaomei is the sales team leader, and her performance has always been very good. Qingya will not do such a thing." Ye Tian shook his head: "There must be some misunderstanding in this."


    When he came to Su Qingya''s office, Ye Tian looked at Su Qingya: "Xia Xiaomei resigned, do you know about it?"


    "I knew it last night, but I forgot to tell you." Su Qingya nodded: "He said he wanted better development."


    "Why, why didn''t you tell me about this earlier?" Ye Tian frowned: "Could it be that you said something to Xia Xiaomei!"


    "Xiaotian, don''t you believe me?" Su Qingya smiled: "I know Xia Xiaomei is your classmate, so how could I drive him out of the company! But everyone has the right to choose. Since he chooses to leave, he must have It makes sense."


    Ye Tian nodded and looked at Song Daguo: "I will ask about this matter clearly. You don''t need to be so excited. We are all classmates, and Qingya is not that kind of person. Xiaomei left without saying goodbye. There should be other reasons."


    "I hope!" Song Daguo nodded, but he was still a little worried.


    Xia Xiaomei''s personality has always been weak, and now that she left Qingzhou, she didn''t know where she went to wander, and she seemed to want to cut off contact with them, which made him very distressed.


    After Song Daguo left, Su Qingya said with a smile: "Is that why you trust me? And you trust me so much."


    "You are my wife, I don''t trust who you trust?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''m going to Wulong Town soon, do you want to prepare something?"


    "Of course we have to be prepared. There are many elders in Wulong Town, so we can''t neglect them." Su Qingya nodded: "Grandpa valued uncles the most during his lifetime. It would be bad if we neglected uncles."


    "Uncle?" Ye Tian was slightly taken aback: "It seems that there are many elders in Wulong Town!"


    "Naturally." Su Qingya nodded.


    After a few days, the old matriarch, Su Qingyun and others came to Tianshui Community, preparing to go to Wulong Town with Ye Tian and others, Zhou Yuting also followed.


    According to normal practice, Zhou Yuting is a granddaughter, so she can''t go to Su''s house in Wulong Town during Chinese New Year, but the old lady couldn''t handle Zhou Yuting''s sugar-coated bullets, so she agreed directly.


    "Brother-in-law, Wulong Town is a prosperous town in the south of the Yangtze River. When you get there, I''ll take you around." Zhou Yuting looked at Ye Tian.


    "Thank you very much." Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    Seeing Zhou Yuting being so polite, the old matriarch and Su Changyun looked at each other, which was quite interesting.


    After getting in the car, several cars drove slowly towards Wulong Town.

 Chapter 560

    Wulong Town is the most important town in the south of the Yangtze River. In Wulong Town, there are many wealthy families. Among them, the Su family and the Zhao family are the heads, and they have a good reputation in the whole Wulong Town, even in the entire Jiangnan area. It can be regarded as a second-rate family.


    The two families have a high status in Wulong Town, and it can be said that they are all-powerful. However, in Wulong Town, there have been many wealthy families in recent years, so it is called the richest town in the south of the Yangtze River.


    But all the people in Wulong Town will have their own pride, and the richest town in the south of the Yangtze River is by no means a vain name.


    Looking at the scenes outside the window, Su Qingya had mixed feelings. Since her grandfather passed away, they rarely came to Wulong Town. If it wasn''t for the end of the year, they might not have had this opportunity yet.


    After a whole day of driving, the car finally arrived at Wulong Town. All kinds of luxury cars were parked in the whole town. Few people are full of envy.


    "Is this Wulong Town?" Ye Tian looked out of the window, a little surprised, there are so many luxury cars in the town, it can be said that he saw it for the first time.


    "That''s right, this is Wulong Town." Zhou Yuting said: "Brother-in-law, you probably haven''t been here before? I used to come here often when I was young."


    Ye Tian remained silent, while Su Qingya was baffled. He didn''t know why, but he always felt that Zhou Yuting followed them here to get close to Ye Tian. Could it be that Zhou Yuting had something wrong with Ye Tian?


    Thinking of this, Su Qingya frowned slightly, a little vigilant about it.


    It wasn''t long before the car arrived at Su''s courtyard. The courtyard was already covered with dust. An old lady was sweeping with a broom, looking a little hasty.


    The old matriarch and others got off the car, the old woman hurriedly stepped forward and said with a smile: "Old matriarch, how did you come so fast? The courtyard hasn''t been cleaned yet."


    "It''s okay, you clean yours." The old lady waved her hand and walked towards the house.


    The servants next to him also hurriedly gave in, looking into the room.


    "You all clean up quickly! Don''t look around." Zhou Yuting said: "We have to eat later!"


    Several servants nodded quickly, but they didn''t dare to delay in the slightest.


    "I''ll follow you to the Third Uncle''s house later!" the old matriarch said, "Bring some presents by the way."


    "Old Madam, I won''t go." Zhou Yuting smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s not suitable for me to go."


    The old lady nodded, not intending to force it, but at this time, several white-haired old men came in from the outside, dressed in plain clothes, looking at the old lady, they seemed to be older than the old lady Some.


    "Third Uncle, Sixth Uncle, why did you come in person?" The old matriarch stepped forward to greet him. This is a member of the older generation of the Su family. Although he has no background, he is a member of their ancestors. Dare to put on airs.


    "Just looking at a pair of convoys from a distance, we knew you were coming." The third uncle smiled and said, "Go to my place for lunch! It''s not convenient to clean up!"


    "How can this be done? There are so many people in our family. If we go to the third uncle, I''m afraid it will take too much time." The old lady shook her head, and Su Changyun moved a few chairs from the side: "Third uncle, you sit .¡±


    "This is Changyun, right? It has grown so big?" Third Uncle laughed.

 Chapter 561

    "I didn''t expect you, old man, to remember me?" Su Qingyun smiled slightly, and retreated to the side. These two are the elders of their Su family, and he is just a junior, so naturally he dare not stand here.


    "Uncles, these are gifts for your two families." The old lady waved her hand.


    The third uncle shook his head: "These things don''t matter. I heard from Huang Daxian in the village that the location of the grave is not good, and it will affect the entire luck of the Su family. You are all here today, so I want to ask for it." You agree, take that grave away."


    "That location was reserved by Grandpa himself. He said before his death that this grave cannot be easily moved! He will lie in that location." Su Qingya said, "Who did the Third Grandfather tell you about?"


    The third prince glanced at Su Qingya, and frowned slightly. Su Qingya was a daughter, so she was quite unpopular with him, and now she said such words, which made him even more displeased.


    "Elegance should not be rude, the third grandpa''s words, you just listen to it." Su Changtian said aloud, Lin Xiuying didn''t say much at the side, and in this rural area, only men have the real right to speak.


    Su Qingya was displeased, but she didn''t say much.


    "That tomb is fine, so how could there be a Feng Shui problem?" The old lady frowned: "This Huang Daxian can''t be wrong, right?"


    "Huang Daxian is a famous Fengshui master in Wulong Town, so how could he say something wrong." The third uncle shook his head: "Let''s go to Wulong Mountain now, and take a look at the Fengshui at the same time. Huang Daxian won''t make false statements."


    With helplessness in his eyes, the old matriarch had no choice but to agree, and the rest of the Su family got up one after another. Many of them had never been to Wulong Mountain, even Su Qingya had never been there.


    Although it is close at hand, women cannot go to Wulong Mountain easily. Even Su Qingyun can only go to Wulong Mountain every year when worshiping ancestors. The reason for this is that there are many spirits and monsters in Wulong Mountain. Feel free to go up the hill.


    Although it was just some rumors, it also stopped many people.


    Not long after, an old man in a Taoist robe came slowly, holding a Bagua plate in his hand, looking like a fairy.


    "Huang Daxian!" The old lady clasped her fists together: "I haven''t seen you for many years, and you are still the same!"


    "So it''s Mrs. Su." Huang Daxian clasped his fists.


    "Huang Daxian, it''s the end of the year. The yin energy in Wulong Mountain is quite smooth. We shouldn''t disturb your meditation, but we are going to Wulong Mountain to find out. I hope Huang Daxian can take us up together." Third Uncle He clasped his fists and smiled.


    "It''s natural. Since I see that there is a problem with Feng Shui, I naturally have to say what should be done." Huang Daxian nodded, looking even more like a magic stick.


    Ye Tian stood aside, but his expression was very indifferent. This Huang Daxian looked like a fairy, but he had the feeling of a magic stick.


    Not long after, under the leadership of Huang Daxian, the crowd came to Wulong Mountain, where there were luxuriant branches and weeds. After walking for a long time, they arrived at the top of Wulong Mountain, where the tomb of the old man of the Su family was On the top of Wulong Mountain.


    Su Changyun and others came forward to worship, and after the worship was completed, Huang Daxian pointed to the place of Fengshui: "These areas are extremely mysterious, and they are connected with several ditches on the opposite side, forming a confrontational trend! If you can change to The mountain on the opposite side will definitely allow future generations to enjoy the blessings of heaven!"


    Huang Daxian was eloquent, and his words were even sharper.

 Chapter 562

    "Huang Daxian, according to what you said, do you want to move this grave to the opposite mountain?" Third Uncle asked, "Will this be of great benefit to the Su family?"


    "Exactly, this is a place where dragons and snakes are mixed, not a place of geomantic omen." Huang Daxian swore firmly.


    "Huang Daxian, that''s not what he said." Su Qingya frowned: "I remember that not long ago, my grandfather personally let you see Fengshui. You said that this place is a treasured place of Fengshui, which can bless future generations, and now you are showing it again. Words?"


    "It seems that you don''t believe what I said?" Huang Daxian smiled: "I was just reminding you, but now it seems that I am talking too much."


    "Little girl, don''t interrupt when the elders are talking." The third master rolled his eyes, cupped his fists at Huang Daxian and said with a smile: "The juniors are ignorant, so Huang Daxian must not be as fussy as he is."


    "Of course I won''t argue with the younger generation, but I''ve finished my words, and I''ve read Feng Shui, so it doesn''t matter if you believe it or not." Huang Daxian stood with his hands behind his back.


    "Huang Daxian, look at what you said, you are a famous Fengshui master in Wulong Town, of course we believe your words?" Su Changlong smiled from the side.


    "Since Huang Daxian has said so, we will prepare in the next few days." The old lady smiled slightly: "It is the Su family''s good fortune that Huang Daxian can take care of the Su family."


    Huang Daxian nodded in satisfaction, but didn''t say much. As the most famous Fengshui master in Wulong Town, what he said was of course the most useful, no matter whether it was old or young, everyone had to listen to him.


    "Huang Daxian, the terrain here is steep, but there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Coupled with the mountains of Wulong Mountain, this place can be said to be a land of dragon veins! How could it be an ominous place?" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    "Who are you?" Third Uncle frowned slightly: "How dare you question Huang Daxian''s words?"


    Huang Daxian was also slightly startled, he didn''t expect Ye Tian to know Fengshui, and what he said just now was verbatim.


    "Third uncle, this is the son-in-law of the Su family." The old matriarch stepped forward and smiled apologetically, "The young man speaks straight and fast, so don''t take it to heart."


    "I''m not outspoken." Ye Tian took a step forward: "The feng shui here is excellent, and it has the potential to transport dragons. In the entire Oolong Town, it may be difficult to find this treasured place of feng shui. You should know quite well!"


    "How come Xiaoxiao dares to contradict me?" Huang Daxian said coldly.


    Third Uncle and Sixth Uncle were also quite dissatisfied. According to the normal situation, a junior would be blamed for being so rude in front of Huang Daxian.


    "I''m a person who talks about things, and things are what they are. If you understand Feng Shui, Huang Daxian, you can refute them." Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back.


    The old matriarch also frowned, Ye Tian''s status was unusual, even he didn''t dare to offend easily, but now that he was fighting with Huang Daxian, it made him a little embarrassed.


    "This place is indeed a place with excellent geomantic omen, but the wind on the opposite mountain is even stronger. Is there any problem with me letting the grave be moved?" Huang Daxian''s voice was cold.


    "The hill on the opposite side has no weeds, and it''s an abandoned place. I''m afraid you were bribed to say what you just said?" Ye Tian asked with a smile.


    "It''s just nonsense!" Huang Daxian''s face turned livid.


    The other members of the Su family were also slightly surprised. They really felt that something was wrong when Ye Tian said this.

 Chapter 563

    "Huang Daxian, there''s nothing wrong with that! The opposite hill has no weeds, so how could it be a treasure land of geomantic omen?" Su Qingyun asked.


    The two uncles also frowned slightly, and Ye Tian spotted it with a single glance, and they also discovered the clue.


    "I''m a Feng Shui master, if you don''t believe what I say, don''t say too much!" Huang Daxian turned and left, as if he didn''t want to stay any longer.


    The rest of the Su family looked at each other, but didn''t say much, and followed Huang Daxian down the mountain. The end of the year was approaching, and there was a lot of yin on Wulong Mountain, so they naturally didn''t dare to stay for long.


    Huang Daxian had a stern face. He thought he could make a fortune, but was destroyed by Ye Tian, ??so he was naturally quite dissatisfied with Ye Tian.


    "Xiaotian, thanks to your reminder today, if the grave is really moved, it will be troublesome." Su Qingya said.


    "I think Huang Daxian took bribes from others, did the Su family offend someone?" Ye Tian asked aloud, "Otherwise, he wouldn''t have worked so hard."


    "I really don''t know about this." Su Qingya frowned slightly.


    Su Qingyun was thoughtful. In the entire Oolong town, only the Zhao family could compete with the Su family. Could it be that the Zhao family made Huang Daxian do this.


    After walking a few steps, Huang Daxian stopped suddenly, and the two uncles were also very curious: "Huang Daxian, what''s the matter?"


    "Did you find out? We just came to this place?" Huang Daxian frowned: "And just now!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    The two uncles took a few steps back, and the others were also a little frightened. You must know that this is Wulong Mountain, which is the most evil in the year.


    "Huang Daxian, please don''t laugh at us." Su Qingyun frowned: "Although I was disrespectful to you just now, it was just a momentary misunderstanding."


    "I didn''t scare you." Huang Daxian shook his head quickly: "I''m afraid I''m going to get into trouble this time."


    "Could it be that I met a ghost hitting the wall?" Lin Xiuying panicked, clutching Su Changtian''s shoulder, feeling even more panicked in her heart. As a person of the older generation, she still knows a lot about these things, especially in the This Oolong Mountain is extremely terrifying.


    "Huang Daxian, you are a Feng Shui master, you should know about this." The two uncles asked quickly, "Maybe you can find a way out?"


    "Don''t talk too much, follow me." Huang Daxian''s face was ugly. Although he is a Fengshui master, he is only half-baked. When encountering such a thing, it is extremely difficult, and he may die in an oolong Mountain.


    "Xiao Tian, ??I''m afraid." Su Qingya hugged Ye Tian, ??even her body trembled a little.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you have trouble here." Ye Tian comforted, looking around, he had never seen such a scene until now.


    Huang Daxian walked forward step by step, every step was extremely mysterious, but it was a pity that it was not long before Lin Xiuying shouted: "Come here, we have been to this place just now!"


    There was a cold sweat in everyone''s heart, and they were even desperate. Even Huang Daxian couldn''t take them away. I''m afraid they will really fall here today.


    In their Wulong Town, some people strayed into Wulong Mountain by mistake. At that time, the end of the year was approaching, but unfortunately they never came back. This is why few people entered Wulong Mountain at will.


    "It''s over, it''s over now." Huang Daxian looked nervous, even he couldn''t calm down, he was just a Feng Shui master with a half bucket of water, and now he encountered such a thing, even he was helpless.

 Chapter 564

    "Huang Daxian, it seems that you haven''t mastered Fengshui yet?" Ye Tian shrugged: "I think highly of you!"


    "What time is it? You''re still making sarcastic remarks." The third uncle cast a glance, and felt a little disgusted with Ye Tian.


    "Third Uncle, don''t worry, he has no way to take you out, but I have a way." Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    The others looked curious, the third uncle looked disdainful, and Huang Daxian also laughed: "Little guy, although I am not good at Fengshui, I am also a master of Fengshui. Even I can''t do anything about it. What are you capable of?" ?¡±


    "Since I said it, I will definitely do it." Ye Tian looked indifferent.


    "I believe in brother-in-law." Su Qingyun walked out. The strong confidence in Ye Tian''s eyes made him feel more at ease. Everyone present was scared out of their wits, even terrified. Ye Tian''s expression was calm, which was enough Says it all.


    "Third uncle, let him try." The old lady also spoke.


    "Since you have a way, try it!" Third Uncle nodded.


    "Xiaotian, are you really sure?" Lin Xiuying frowned: "This is not the time to be brave, you must not act recklessly."


    "Mom, when have you ever seen me do something that I''m not sure about?" Ye Tian smiled, and took a few steps forward: "Go and find me some branches, the ones that are about the same thickness, but you must remember Don''t get lost!"


    Everyone in the Su family was quite obedient and hurriedly followed suit, but Huang Daxian looked puzzled: "Why do you need so many branches?"


    "You''ll know later!" Ye Tian looked mysterious, and Huang Daxian looked curious. From Ye Tian''s words, he knew that Ye Tian knew a lot about Feng Shui, but what made him curious was that the current situation is even worse. He couldn''t solve it, so what could Ye Tian do.


    After the branch was found, Ye Tian rubbed the branch around to look like a gossip pattern, and at the same time kept walking in several directions, looking mysterious and mysterious, like a magic stick playing with a magic weapon.


    The two uncles were a little impatient, thinking that Ye Tian''s bluff was useless at all, Huang Daxian was slightly startled: "Xuanmen Eight Seal Formation? Is this the Xuanmen Eight Square Formation?"


    Ye Tian remained silent, still fiddling with formations. Every time a branch was inserted, the whole political law became more mysterious. Ordinary people naturally couldn''t understand it, but Fengshui people could understand it at a glance. Formation, but you can see the route of the Xuanmen Bafeng Formation.


    "Huang Daxian, what is the Xuanmen Eight Seal Formation?" Third Uncle asked.


    "A very ancient formation in the Fengshui world." Huang Daxian''s eyes revealed a look of surprise: "It is simply a peerless genius! Being able to display the Xuanmen Eight Seals formation at a young age must have obtained the mantle of a certain Fengshui master!"


    Seeing Huang Daxian''s praise so much, the old matriarch felt relieved. Ye Tian is the son-in-law of their Su family, and being able to have such means is also a kind of dignity for their Su family.


    As Ye Tian continued to use the Xuanmen Bafeng formation, the formation was gradually completed, and Huang Daxian was even more excited. This formation is extremely mysterious, if he can practice it, he will definitely have some good luck in the future.


    "Xuanmen''s Eight Seals Formation, one moment will determine the universe!" After Ye Tian''s words fell, the sound of howling ghosts and wolves rushed over Wulong Mountain, and Wulong Mountain flew sand and rocks in an instant, and the wind was even more violent.


    Everyone lay down on the ground one after another. Seeing this prestige, they dared not speak easily.

 Chapter 565

    In Wulong Town, everyone looked towards Wulong Mountain one after another. The whole Wulong Mountain was turbulent, and it seemed that something had changed, which made many people in Wulong Town panic.


    Especially the older generation, seeing this scene, shut their doors tightly, not daring to look at Wulong Mountain at will, and their eyes were even more heavy.


    But in Wulong Mountain, the wind and rain were strong, but they disappeared in the end. Huang Daxian, Sanshugong and others lay in the grass and did not come out until the strong wind passed.


    Ye Tian''s Xuanmen Eight Seal Formation was also completely destroyed at this time, and the sound of howling ghosts and wolves stopped abruptly, as if everything had become calm.


    "What happened just now? Isn''t this too scary?" Lin Xiuying patted her heart. He had never seen such a terrifying scene, so he was naturally very worried now.


    "Mom, don''t worry, nothing will happen." Ye Tian smiled lightly, with a calm expression: "Everything is over."


    "Xuanmen Bafeng Formation is really powerful." Huang Daxian exclaimed, and suddenly knelt down towards Ye Tian: "I beg you to accept me as an apprentice. Even if you are a cow or a horse in the future, you are willing to stand on the saddle!"


    Third Uncle and the others frowned slightly. They did not expect that Huang Daxian would have such a low profile. Ye Tian was just a son-in-law of the younger generation of the Su family. Naturally, he was not worth mentioning in front of them, but they didn''t know about Xuanmen. The Bafeng Formation is powerful.


    "Do you want me to accept you as an apprentice?" Ye Tian smiled: "I''m afraid it''s impossible, but you want the secret method of the Xuanmen Bafeng Formation, I can reveal a little bit."


    "Please also accept me as a registered disciple!"


    Huang Daxian clasped his fists again, and his expression was even more flattering.


    "Okay, you don''t need to say so much. If you want to win the Xuanmen Eight Seal Formation, you must tell me a secret." Ye Tian smiled: "Who told you that there is a problem with the Su family''s feng shui?"


    Everyone in the Su family also came to wait and see. They were also very concerned about this matter, but unfortunately Huang Daxian was an elder in the town, so they did not dare to offend easily.


    "This..." Huang Daxian was embarrassed, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "It''s okay if you don''t say it, but I''m afraid it''s impossible to learn the Xuanmen Bafeng Formation." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "To be honest, I took 1 million from the Zhao family, and they asked me to do this." Huang Daxian told the truth.


    "Okay! You actually helped the Zhao family to deceive the Su family?" The third uncle''s face was livid: "You are also a Feng Shui master in Wulong Town, and you are respected by everyone. How can you do such a thing?"


    "My granddaughter died of a serious illness. There is a genius doctor in the Zhao family who said he could cure my granddaughter''s illness, so I was confused." Huang Daxian regretted it: "It is indeed my fault that things have come to this point!"


    "Is that so? The majestic Huang Daxian should not be bowed down by 1 million. It seems that your granddaughter''s illness made you so." Ye Tian nodded.


    "That''s true!" Huang Daxian said bluntly: "Master Zhao is treating her granddaughter at home. Unfortunately, the matter has not been completed. I am afraid that Doctor Zhao will not do his best."


    "Huang Daxian, after all, you are also an older generation in Wulong Town, and you have a lot of reputation. Wouldn''t it be disgraceful to Mr. Feng Shui if you do such a thing now?" The Su family''s grave is really going to be held."


    "It''s all because of my confusion!" Huang Daxian said helplessly, "I hope you don''t blame me."


    Everyone in the Su family looked at each other, feeling angry in their hearts. The Zhao family and the Su family had always been at odds, so doing such a thing naturally made them unhappy.

 Chapter 566

    "I know a little bit about medicine. Since your granddaughter is suffering from a disease, why don''t you let me have a look." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Although I am extremely shameless towards your behavior, you are also a feng shui master in Wulong Town anyway." Sir, it is justifiable to do such a thing."


    "Xiaotian, he helped the Zhao family deal with the Su family, and you still want to tell him that you heal the disease?" Lin Xiuying cast a glance: "I don''t think there is any need for it!"


    "Since you have this ability, it''s okay to help out." The old lady said aloud, "Ye Tian, ??go!"


    With the permission of the old lady, Ye Tiantian led Huang Daxian to Wulong Town. They didn''t encounter ghosts hitting the wall along the way, and there was not even the slightest disturbance.


    Under normal circumstances, they would not be able to get out of Wulong Mountain at all, but since Ye Tian used the Xuanmen Eight Seal Formation, the ghost hitting the wall has never happened again.


    Under the leadership of Huang Daxian, Ye Tian and others came to the house. Besides several women, there was an old man in the house.


    "Master Zhao, how is my granddaughter''s condition?" Huang Daxian asked.


    "Huang Daxian, this disease is quite difficult to treat, and I''m afraid it needs a person with excellent medical skills to have a cure." Doctor Zhao shook his head, and it seemed that his hair was even more gray.


    "Mr. Zhao promised me that you could cure my granddaughter''s illness, but now it seems that you are fooling me?" Huang Daxian''s face was livid: "It''s fortunate that the tomb of the Su family has not been moved, otherwise I would be a sinner. "


    Doctor Zhao discovered the Su family and others, and frowned slightly: "Huang Daxian, this matter is quite private, how did you say it?"


    "Everyone in the Su family already knows, so why bother to cover it up." Huang Daxian was straightforward.


    Doctor Zhao was furious, but he didn''t say much. This matter was planned by the Zhao family for a long time, and it was just a pawn.


    "Miraculous doctor Zhao?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I can''t do what I promised him, isn''t it a bit too much?"


    "Who are you? Does this matter have anything to do with you? This girl''s illness is extremely strange, and how can she be cured casually." Doctor Zhao said coldly, he is an elder of the Zhao family, almost as old as the old lady A seniority, naturally did not take Ye Tian seriously.


    "What if I say I can heal?" Ye Tian smiled.


    "Can you heal? If you can cure his disease, sows can climb trees." Doctor Zhao sneered: "Even in the entire Jiangnan area, I can be regarded as a famous doctor. Even I can''t help it. What are you capable of?"


    "You can''t say that. As the saying goes, the waves behind the Yangtze River drive the waves ahead, and the waves are higher than the waves." Su Qingyun said with a smile: "If my brother-in-law can really cure his illness, what should you do?"


    "If he can really cure the girl''s illness, I will worship him as my teacher!" Doctor Zhao said coldly, "It''s just a few juniors who dare to speak wild words."


    "Adore me as a teacher?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Is this true?"


    "Of course it is true!" Miracle doctor Zhao was not polite, what a character he was, even in front of the head of the Zhao family, he was on an equal footing, Ye Tian never took him seriously, which naturally made him dissatisfied.


    "Little guy, your life is at stake. You can''t mess around. If you really have the ability to see a doctor, if you don''t have the ability, then quit." The third uncle reminded.


    "Don''t worry, Third Uncle, I naturally have that ability." Ye Tian smiled slightly, his expression even more indifferent.

 Chapter 567

    The third uncle didn''t say much, if he hadn''t believed it before, but since Wulong Mountain passed, he felt that Ye Tian was not simple, since Ye Tian said there is a way, there must be a way.


    Everyone watched from the sidelines, Ye Tian took a few glances at the girl, and then smiled lightly: "This disease is not an incurable disease, nor is it that difficult to treat."


    "Hmph, it''s just empty talk. If you have the ability, act as soon as possible. Why talk too much?" Doctor Zhao said coldly.


    In his eyes, Ye Tian was just a junior, so he naturally didn''t take it seriously, and now that Ye Tian said this, he was even more dissatisfied.


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, he took out the silver needle directly, and stuck a few needles on the girl''s body. Seeing Ye Tian''s acupuncture skills, Huang Daxian exclaimed: "My granddaughter is saved, my granddaughter is saved!"


    Dr. Zhao also frowned, but he did not expect that Ye Tian''s acupuncture skills were so powerful, it was beyond his expectation: "It is so precise, but there are some skills."


    But what happened next shocked his heart, and even his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "The Big Dipper needle?"


    Dr. Zhao took a few steps forward, his eyes were full of fear, what Ye Tian used was the Big Dipper Needle, this long-lost needling technique worked freely in Ye Tian''s hands, how could he not feel that way? Shock.


    "Big Dipper Needle?" Huang Daxian muttered inexplicably, he didn''t know much about medical skills, but judging from the astonished expression of Dr. Zhao, the Big Dipper Needle must be something serious.


    The third uncle and the others were overjoyed. The Su family and the Zhao family had always fought against each other, and they had always refused to give in to each other. Ye Tian''s ability to gain the upper hand in medical skills would also be of great help to the reputation of the entire Su family.


    After several times of consensus, the little girl regained consciousness after repaying the loan. Ye Tian was like Hua Tuo alive, as if everything was under his control.


    "Big Dipper Acupuncture! This is a long-lost acupuncture method." Miracle Doctor Zhao looked excited.


    Su Qingyun smiled from the side: "The little girl''s illness has been cured, you shouldn''t be reckless, right?"


    "Just now I was confused and offended the master of medicine, so please don''t blame me." Miracle doctor Zhao knelt down and bowed down directly. Being able to have such supernatural powers and even understand the Big Dipper needle is like a god in his heart.


    He thought that the girl would be hopeless, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to have such a means, he was really shocked.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the third uncle felt even more relieved. The Su family had fought with the Zhao family for a lifetime, but he had never seen the Zhao family kneel down to the Su family.


    "Since I said there is a way, there is a way." Ye Tian nodded, and his expression became even more flat: "Since you have lost, you should also fulfill your promise."


    "As long as the master is willing to accept me as an apprentice, I will keep my promise." Miracle doctor Zhao nodded hastily.


    "It''s a pity that I never accept apprentices easily, but you did lose in today''s matter, and you should keep a low profile when you go back in the future." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    "Master, you mean that you don''t plan to accept me as an apprentice?" Miracle doctor Zhao frowned slightly. This Big Dipper acupuncture method is very good. If he can get Ye Tian''s inheritance, his medical skills will definitely be improved again, but it''s a pity that he didn''t expect it The strange thing is that Ye Tian would refuse his request.


    "I won''t accept apprentices easily." Ye Tian shrugged: "After all, there are many people who want to be my apprentices."


    Everyone in the Su family also laughed. In their eyes, Dr. Zhao''s medical skills were nothing more than that.

 Chapter 568

    "It''s so deceiving!" Miracle doctor Zhao was rather ashamed and angry, turned around and walked outside Huang Daxian. Ye Tian was proficient in medicine, he really admired it, but it was a pity that Ye Tian didn''t like him at all, and didn''t intend to accept him at all. for disciples.


    Looking at the person who left, Huang Daxian also felt bitter, he didn''t know that such a powerful person came to the Su family, who not only knew the Xuanmen Bafeng Formation, but also had such attainments in medical skills.


    "If Mr. didn''t take action, my granddaughter might be in trouble." Huang Daxian said hastily, clasping fists at Ye Tian.


    "It''s just a little effort, and it''s something I promised." Ye Tian smiled: "Of course I will do it."


    Huang Daxian nodded again and again, and his heart was even more excited. His granddaughter''s condition was cured, so he didn''t have to worry so much.


    When he returned to the Su Family''s courtyard, Ye Tian was held by everyone in the Su Family like stars holding the moon, and the third uncle also chuckled: "I really didn''t expect that this grandson-in-law would still have this ability. Much stronger."


    "Third Uncle, this is a mistake. If you are really stronger than the Zhao family, you will be the grand master. Every year on the first day of the new year, among the many families in Wulong Town, the more people who pay New Year''s greetings , whichever family can sit on three chairs! This represents the prosperity of the family!" Su Qingyun said with a smile.


    "That''s right. Our Su family has no share in last year''s grand master chair. We must take him down this year." The third uncle nodded.


    The old matriarch frowned: "Third uncle, although it is easy to say, things are not so easy to do. The Zhao family has flourished in the past few years and made friends with many business forces. This year''s grand master may..."


    "What! In the past, you were full of confidence every year, why are you so arrogant this year?" The third uncle frowned: "Could it be that something happened to the Su family company in the city?"


    "Third Uncle is worrying too much." Su Qingyun said with a smile: "Su''s company naturally has no problems, but this year has fluctuated a lot. I am afraid that few people who come to Wulong Town to pay New Year''s greetings can hold the place."


    The third master remained silent, with a sense of helplessness in his expression. Even the old matriarch had already said so, so he knew that the three grand master chairs on the first day of the new year this year, the Su family might not be able to achieve anything.


    "Lose to the Zhao family again? Are you going to lose to the Zhao family again?" The third uncle said helplessly, then turned and walked outside. For the three grand master chairs, the third uncle was very yearning to be a representative of the grand master chairs It represents the honor of the family, and even represents the rise and fall of a family.


    When the third uncle left, everyone in the Su family was silent. The old matriarch returned to the room, and Su Changtian was also wandering in the yard. He didn''t care too much about the prosperity and decline of the Su family. The old matriarch disliked it, and now the success or failure of the Su family has nothing to do with him.


    "Xiao Tian, ??you''ve given Su''s parents a face today." Su Qingya smiled and said, "But where did your methods come from? I''ve never seen you so powerful before! Especially when you were in Wulong Mountain. "


    "It''s just that I used some random methods." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "And I''m far more than that, it''s just that you didn''t find it."


    "It seems that you still have a lot of things to hide from me." Su Qingya rolled her eyes.


    "That''s not true! It''s just that there are some things that I can''t talk about." Ye Tian smiled helplessly.

 Chapter 569

    "Brother-in-law, tomorrow is New Year''s Day, and today is New Year''s Eve. You don''t plan to stay in the courtyard on New Year''s Eve, do you?" Su Qingyun said with a smile, "I know there is a fun place in Wulong Town, and there are many A place where young talents gather."


    "You don''t want to take me to that kind of place, do you?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "I can tell you, if Qingya finds out, it will be really miserable!"


    "Brother-in-law, what are you thinking? I don''t want to think about that." Su Qingyun gave a blank look: "There is a casino in our Wulong Town, the casino is huge, no matter how much you bet, they will accompany you to the end! Remember When I was in Qingzhou last time, I saw my brother-in-law''s methods with my own eyes!"


    "You want to borrow my hand to win money?" Ye Tian curled his lips: "It seems that your careful thinking is not small!"


    "Brother-in-law, you can''t say that! You are so skilled, it is not difficult to win money." Su Qingyun smiled slightly: "If you show your skills a little, you can win a lot of money, which is not worth the candle. "


    "What is not worth the loss?" Zhou Yuting walked over from the side: "I want to hear it."


    "You have nothing to do here." Su Qingyun rolled her eyes: "I just want my brother-in-law to accompany me for a walk outside, so don''t interrupt me here."


    "Look at what you said, since we are going to go out for a walk, everyone must go together! After all, I am not very familiar with Wulong Town." Zhou Yuting said with a smile: "Being able to walk with my brother-in-law is simply my an honor."


    "It''s true that the sun is coming out from the west. I don''t know who treated my brother-in-law like that before, but now it''s so flattering. It''s unbelievable." Su Qingyun shook his head.


    Zhou Yuting''s complexion also changed slightly. Since Baiyun Town, his attitude towards Ye Tian has indeed changed 180 degrees, not because of anything else, but because Ye Tian is Master Ye, and he is not something he can easily offend.


    "Okay, since you want to go out to play, get ready." Ye Tian nodded, "I''ll ask Qingya if I can go."


    Seeing Ye Tian walk into Su Qingya''s room, Su Qingyun also looked helpless, while Zhou Yuting smiled and said: "You don''t mean to take your brother-in-law to some shady place, do you?"


    "That''s not it!" Su Qingyun shook his head: "I want to take my brother-in-law to the casino. When I was in Qingzhou last time, I saw my brother-in-law''s gambling skills with my own eyes!"


    "So you''re going to the casino!" Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes, "I thought you were going somewhere."


    "Why, are you going too?" Su Qingyun asked.


    "It''s natural, I finally came to Wulong Town, I will definitely go and see it." Zhou Yuting said unceremoniously: "But then again, I heard that you almost can''t come back on Wulong Mountain?"


    "Who did you listen to?" Su Qingyun asked.


    "Of course I heard their rumors." Zhou Yuting said: "I heard that ghosts were crying and wolves were howling in Wulong Mountain at that time, so they were almost buried there."


    "That''s natural!" Su Qingyun nodded: "You may not know, if it wasn''t for brother-in-law, I''m afraid we would have died long ago."


    "What the hell happened? Seeing that brother-in-law made a move?" Zhou Yuting was startled. In Baiyun Town, Ye Tian''s methods were extremely fierce, and she even asked him to keep it a secret, but she didn''t expect that Ye Tian had already made a move in Wulong Mountain.

 Chapter 570

    "That''s right, if it wasn''t for my sister who didn''t know how to form formations, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to get out. I really didn''t realize that my brother-in-law knows Feng Shui!" Su Qingyun nodded.


    "Is it just the study of Feng Shui?" Zhou Yuting was slightly startled. He thought that Ye Tian had displayed his amazing abilities, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Otherwise, what else is there?" Su Qingyun frowned slightly: "Why do I always feel that you know something? And you can hide it."


    "No, I don''t know anything!" Zhou Yuting retorted: "I can know something, you must not guess!"


    "Guessing? I don''t think so." Su Qingyun frowned: "This is not like your previous personality!"


    At this point, Su Qingyun was even more surprised. Since some time ago, Zhou Yuting has been respectful to Ye Tian. What makes a person become so fast, even he can''t figure it out.


    "Su Qingyun, I think you should stop asking more questions." Zhou Yuting looked serious: "It may not be a good thing to know some things, anyway, just don''t offend Ye Tian in the future!"


    Su Qingyun was slightly startled, he always felt that something was wrong, Zhou Yuting must know something, but it was a pity that Zhou Yuting''s words were vague, which made him a little anxious.


    "If you have something to say, just say it. Could it be that your brother-in-law threatened you?" Su Qingyun said, "Or as the old lady said, Ye Tian is backed by a big man? That''s why he can go smoothly."


    "Supported by a big shot?" Zhou Yuting laughed, with disdain in her eyes, he knew that the real big shot was Ye Tian himself, how could ordinary people be able to match such a powerful method.


    Just as they were talking, Ye Tian came out of Su Qingya''s room, and the expressions of the two became calm.


    "Let''s go together! He''s not feeling well!" Ye Tian said.


    Su Qingyun nodded, and left the courtyard with Ye Tian, ??and came to the street of Wulong Town. The sound of fireworks kept ringing, and it looked extremely bright, illuminating the whole Wulong Town a bit dazzlingly.


    "Brother-in-law, I have always had a question, how did you get married into our Su family?" Su Qingyun asked.


    "It was my cheap old man who sold me to the Su family." Ye Tian smiled wryly: "It''s a pity that I don''t know where he is now!"


    "Cheap father?" Su Qingyun was even more surprised. This marriage was planned by the old man of the Su family himself.


    Su Qingya is the granddaughter whom the old man loves the most, but it seems a little unreasonable for him to give such a waste, unless there is one thing, that is, Ye Tian has a powerful family behind him.


    Thinking of this, Su Qingyun''s back was sweating. Ye Tian was able to make Tianhai Group''s Hua Chenyu desperate with just one sentence, which is enough to show the power of the powerful family behind Ye Tian.


    "What are you thinking? Why do you look so godlike?" Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes.


    "No, I just thought of something." Su Qingyun shook his head, but didn''t say much.


    "Where is the casino you mentioned? It''s a bit strange to have a casino in Wulong Town." Ye Tian said lightly.


    "Brother-in-law, you don''t know that the casino is very powerful. In the entire Wulong Town, not many people dare to offend the casino, because there is a huge force behind the casino." Su Qingyun reminded.

 Chapter 571

    "What kind of power is there?" Ye Tian was puzzled, it was just a casino with powerful power behind it, it seemed a little unreasonable.


    "I don''t know the specifics. The person who manages the casino is Brother Dong. He seems to have a lot of background. Even in the whole of Jiangnan, he is quite famous." Su Qingyun reminded: "When we go to the casino, we can''t use it." It will not be so good if Brother Dong finds out about the means of violating the regulations."


    "Brother Dong?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, but he didn''t take it too seriously.


    In the center of Wulong Town, the casino is handled in the center, and there is a constant stream of people coming and going. Now that it is the end of the year, most people who have gone out have returned, and the entire casino is also quite lively.


    Under the leadership of Su Qingyun, Ye Tian came to the casino, and at this time, someone was gambling heavily in the casino.


    "Su Yongkang, are you sure you want to bet 1 million?" A young man said coldly, "I can tell you, if the 1 million loses to me, it will be mine."


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. I lost at least 1 million to you today, and now I naturally want Sakamoto." Su Yongkang looked indifferent, and his face was even slightly gloomy.


    He originally wanted to gamble in the casino, but met Zhao Huaian from the Zhao family, and started betting with him, but he didn''t expect to lose more than 1 million. Now he only has 1 million in cash in his bank card. It''s a fight.


    Many people were watching, and the gambling table became the focus. Most people in Oolong Town are very rich, but 1 million is not a small amount, especially for their younger generation, it is also an astronomical figure.


    "Young Master Su is really proud." Zhao Huai''an sneered: "Since you have said so, I will naturally accompany you to the end!"


    "Let''s gamble, let''s gamble, bet big and small!"


    Holding the dice in his hand, the scarred man looked towards the two people in front of him. Naturally, he would sit in charge of this peerless gamble.


    "Su Yongkang, I won more than 1 million from you today, and I''ll let you choose first in this game." Zhao Huaian said with a smile: "But I still say the same thing, if you lose 1 million, it will be mine."


    Su Yongkang frowned, looked at the big one and the small one, and finally pressed on the big one: "Since I have elected the big one, I will choose him again, I don''t believe it will get smaller!"


    "Buy and leave!" the man with the scar rang out, but he glanced at Zhao Huai''an.


    Zhao Huai''an nodded secretly, and placed his chips on the small table: "My luck has improved today, I''m afraid you are going to lose!"


    Among the crowd, Su Qingyun was surprised: "Isn''t this the third uncle''s grandson Su Yongkang? Why did he bet with Zhao Huaian?"


    "The Zhao family and the Su family are incompatible. I''m afraid they are facing each other." Zhou Yuting said, "But it seems that the bet is quite big, otherwise there would not be so many onlookers."


    "A bet of 1 million! Su Yongkang is crazy!" Su Qingyun looked at the chips with worry in his eyes. This is not a small amount. If the third uncle finds out, Su Yongkang will inevitably be punished.


    "You don''t necessarily lose! What are you worried about?" Zhou Yuting said lightly.


    "I think it will definitely lose!" Ye Tian stood aside and shook his head: "Zhao Huaian has colluded with the casino."


    "How did you find out?" Zhou Yuting was surprised.


    Su Qingyun was even more curious: "Brother-in-law, did they really collude?"


    "From their eye contact, it is enough to be sure!" Ye Tian nodded.

 Chapter 572

    Su Qingyun wanted to step forward to remind him, but Ye Tian grabbed him: "What do you want? This is a casino. If you say what you just said, not only will the bet continue, but we will also be kicked out."


    "But you can''t just look at Su Yongkang and say it?" Su Qingyun frowned: "He is the Su family, if he loses, he will lose face to the Su family."


    "Don''t worry, if you lose this one, you will win the next one." Ye Tian smiled: "But now you go to expose the casino, and in the future in the whole Oolong Town, don''t you want to form a bridge with this casino?"


    Su Qingyun suddenly realized that there is quite a lot of power behind the casino, if he offends the high-level figures of the casino, it will not be a good thing for him.


    "I''m still as thoughtful as my sister didn''t want to!" Zhou Yuting nodded quickly: "After all, this is not an ordinary place. If something really happens, it will not end well, and even the Su family will be implicated."


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "But no matter what, he is also from the Su family, so naturally I won''t let her suffer any grievances!"


    "Brother-in-law, is there any way you can do it?" Su Qingyun said with a smile: "You have a lot of ways, if you really have something, we have to wait and see."


    "These are just gadgets, so it''s not surprising at all!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Just because of this, it still won''t bother me, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    "Brother-in-law''s words, we are relieved!" Su Qingyun nodded: "But if third uncle knows about this matter, I''m afraid there will be another disturbance."


    "Since you don''t want third uncle to know, then it''s better to hide it from third uncle." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "It''s not a big deal anyway."


    While they were talking, Su Yongkang played again, but unfortunately he was still uncontrollable, and his face turned ashen.


    "Stop playing!"


    Su Yongkang stood up suddenly: "I think there is something weird in it! It must be your hands and feet."


    "You can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately!" Scar stood up and looked at Su Yongkang: "You don''t even look at what this place is, how dare you say such words?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere of the crowd became uncomfortable, and Su Yongkang''s face became even more ugly. He knew that these people were not kind, so he ran directly to the outside, but was caught by Zhao Huaian''s crowd.


    "It''s just a small matter, but it''s more motivating than others?" Su Qingyun walked out, "Let him go! As for how much he owes, we''ll pay it off for him!"


    "So it''s Su Qingyun?" Zhao Huai''an cast a glance: "Why are you here? What a rare visitor! I''ve never seen you here before! Could it be that you want to play with me?"


    Everyone at the scene also looked at Su Qingyun, with surprise in their eyes, and they didn''t know what was the meaning of his coming here today.


    Su Yongkang was not far away, and he felt a little flustered. Su Qingyun was a member of the Su family. If this matter got to his grandfather''s ears, it would be even more difficult for him to gain a foothold in the family in the future.


    "Qingyun, this matter has nothing to do with you, don''t get involved." Su Yongkang said aloud: "Don''t tell grandpa, or I will break up with you!"


    "Don''t worry! Nothing big will happen today." Su Qingyun smiled lightly, and looked directly at Zhao Huai''an: "What you said is absolutely right, I just want to play with you today!"

 Chapter 573

    "Since this is the case, then I will play with you." Zhao Huaian sat down and said, "Su Yongkang lost more than 2 million to me, so I feel embarrassed!"


    Su Yongkang''s face was livid, and being laughed at like this after losing money is naturally a great shame to him, but his brows frowned: "Qingyun, don''t bet with him, I admit defeat today!"


    "This is impossible! If you admit it, our Su family can''t admit it." Su Qingyun shook his head: "Don''t worry, he won your 2 million, and I will help you win it back!"


    "Qingyun, you are so stupid! There is something weird in it." Su Yongkang said again: "If you get caught, you will be in trouble, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to lose so much money today."


    Su Qingyun also frowned slightly. He was quite afraid of this matter, but when he saw Ye Tian''s plain eyes, he suddenly felt something was going on.


    "Don''t worry! Since I said I can win the money back, I will definitely be able to do it." Su Qingyun said.


    Zhao Huai''an was very happy. Su Qingyun is also a junior of the Su family, and probably has some assets. If he loses to him, there will be rumors in the whole Wulong Town, and the Su family will be inferior to the Zhao family.


    "Su Qingyun, have you thought about it? Buy it and leave, this is a casino." The man with the scar said with a smile: "Don''t say like him that I cheat at the casino, and my casino will not show mercy."


    "Don''t worry! I''m the most particular person, and I will never talk nonsense." Su Qingyun smiled: "But it''s not me, but my brother-in-law!"


    "Brother-in-law?" Zhao Huai''an was puzzled, and followed Su Qingyun''s gaze to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian sat down directly, with a calm expression on his face: "Can we start gambling directly now?"


    "So it''s the son-in-law of the Su family!" Zhao Huaian laughed loudly: "I didn''t realize it just now, so don''t blame me!"


    Su Qingyun''s face darkened in an instant, Ye Tian was the son-in-law of the Su family, and he was naturally well-known for this matter, but Zhao Huaian''s sarcasm naturally made him feel unhappy.


    Ye Tian was very flat, and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Little brother, how much do you plan to bet?" The man with the scar looked at Ye Tian: "I roll the dice here myself, the minimum bet is 100,000!"


    "Let''s bet 2 million!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "It just so happens that he lost 2 million!"


    Everyone was surprised, and looked at Ye Tian. They didn''t expect that the son-in-law of the Su family was so frivolous, and he didn''t take Zhao Huaian seriously at all with a bet of 2 million.


    "Brother, you have to take cash to bet here. If you don''t have liquid funds, it''s bullshit." Zhao Huaian smiled: "Do you have 2 million?"


    "Of course!" Zhou Yuting took a step forward and took out a bank card of her own: "You can check the money in this card at will!"


    Su Qingyun was surprised, he didn''t expect Zhou Yuting to be so generous, he thought he would use the card by himself.


    The man with the scar was surprised, and asked someone to check the stored value on the card. Sure enough, he found that there was no problem, so he handed the card to Zhou Yuting: "It seems that there is no problem with the money. Since the 2 million is held down, according to your Come on!"


    Zhao Huai''an frowned. He and Scar had been unblocked a long time ago, but he never expected that Ye Tian would be so bold, without any fear at all, he directly bet 2 million, which is not a small sum, even for the whole family, It is also a huge expense.

 Chapter 574

    "Qingyun, don''t mess around." Su Yongkang reminded: "But 2 million! It''s not a small amount!"


    "Of course I know!" Su Qingyun waved his hand: "But don''t worry, things are not as bad as you think. Since brother-in-law is sure, he will never let us down."


    Su Yongkang glanced at Ye Tian, ??always feeling that Ye Tian was not careful.


    "It''s okay! Don''t worry." Zhou Yuting comforted her.


    Su Yongkang was even more curious. According to the normal logic, Zhou Yuting took out the card. If he lost money, he would have to pay 2 million. The money lost was all Zhou Yuting''s, but Zhou Yuting was so indifferent, which is simply surprising.


    "Buy big and small for 2 million?" the man with the scar asked.


    "Still buying big!" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    The man with the scar also showed an evil smile, no matter if Ye Tian bought big or small, he could let Ye Tian lose, which was also his confidence.


    "It''s such a pity! Seeing how confident you are, I''ll take a gamble with you." Zhao Huaian sneered and put his chips down.


    Everyone waiting at the scene raised their throats and stared at the dice from time to time. This is a bet of 2 million.


    After all, the people who come to this casino are the younger generation, and it is impossible for them to spend millions in the family.


    Su Yongkang stood aside, but he was worried for a while. This matter was not a joke. Now that it has reached this point, he is even more at a loss.


    Ye Tian had a flat face, the man with the scar kept shaking the dice, Ye Tian kept listening, and then smiled lightly, he heard the sound of the mechanism inside the dice, and the number of the dice also became small.


    "Brother-in-law, is this really a big idea?" Su Qingyun asked in a low voice, "2 million gambling capital is not a small sum."


    "It''s not big, it''s small!" Ye Tian smiled: "At least it''s small now!"


    "Is it small?" Su Qingyun''s face was ashen, 2 million is not a small amount, if it really loses again, it will also be a great blow to the entire Su family.


    "Brother-in-law, you won''t lose this one, right?" Zhou Yuting frowned.


    He believed in Ye Tian''s strength, but Ye Tian said he was small, so there was no room for tact.


    "Not necessarily!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "They can change a little bit, so I can naturally."


    Su Qingyun was puzzled, seeing Ye Tian''s self-confidence, he didn''t say anything.


    It''s just that when they came up with an idea, everyone exclaimed, because the idea was really big.


    The man with the scar looked at the count, his face paled instantly, and Zhao Huai''an was also livid for a while, but he never thought that the man with the scar would make a mistake with such a big gamble.


    "Mr. Zhao, it seems that it''s not because of your luck!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "You still lost?"


    "Hmph!" Zhao Huai''an snorted coldly, "You were just lucky, why should you be so complacent?"


    "You can''t say that. If he has no strength, how could he possibly win?" Su Yongkang straightened up his back in an instant. His face was dull after losing 2 million yuan, but now Ye Tian won him back, instantly filling him with confidence.


    Ye Tian is the son-in-law of the Su family, and he is also considered the Su family, so he will naturally bring glory to the Su family.


    Zhao Huai''an was impatient, but there was nothing he could do. He handed over 2 million directly, and Ye Tian handed it over to Su Yongkang: "Take the 2 million, so don''t gamble again! After all, this is not a joke. of."

 Chapter 575

    "This is not good!" Su Yongkang shook his head: "You won all the money!"


    "As I said just now, I won the money back for you." Ye Tian smiled: "They are all from the Su family, so why be so polite."


    Su Yongkang was grateful for a while, and accepted the 2 million. He did not expect that the son-in-law of the Su family could have such a magnanimity.


    "Su Yongkang, if third uncle finds out about this, he won''t be able to forgive you!" Su Qingyun rolled his eyes: "Don''t come to this kind of place in the future! You won''t know if you''ve been scammed!"


    "That''s right, even if someone cheats, it''s unspeakable for a dumb person to eat Coptis chinensis. Why come to this kind of place." Zhou Yuting arrived straightforwardly.


    As soon as the words fell, the scarred man looked cold: "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?"


    "It''s nothing else, Brother Scar, don''t be angry." Su Qingyun cupped his fists together: "The money has been won back, so let''s go first!"


    Su Qingyun led everyone to prepare to leave. They gambled 2 million here today. The news will definitely spread, and they will naturally report back to the family.


    "Wait!" Scar said with a cold expression, "You slandered the casino just now, and you didn''t take me seriously! I''m afraid it''s a bit unreasonable to think of leaving now?"


    "Brother Scar, what does this mean?" Su Qingyun frowned: "We are members of the Su family."


    "I don''t care who you are! You must apologize for insulting the casino just now!" the scarred man chattered.


    Zhou Yuting frowned slightly: "I was wrong just now, my mouth was talking nonsense, I can apologize to you!"


    The scarred man sneered: "Do you think it''s so easy to apologize? Unless you kneel down for me today, don''t even think about leaving!"


    "It seems that you guys are bullying customers from the store?" Ye Tian smiled: "Are you upset that you won 2 million?"


    "Boy, I advise you to be careful with what you say!" the man with the scar said in a cold voice.


    In the blink of an eye, four or five men surrounded Ye Tian, ??and many people in the casino retreated one after another. They did not expect that Ye Tian would dare to offend the scarred man.


    "Scar, don''t go too far." Su Yongkang said coldly: "You should know that the Su family is rich and powerful in Wulong Town, and their connections are not bad at all!"


    "I don''t want to do what you do." The man with the scar said coldly: "I''ll tell you directly! Let go of 2 million, and this matter is over for today. If you don''t plan to pay, no one will leave!"


    "It seems that you are planning to ruin your business by yourself?" Ye Tian smiled: "But I really want to know, who is behind your casino as a backer? How dare you be so rampant!"


    "This is not something you can ask!" The man with the scar said coldly, "You didn''t follow what I said to some extent, so you don''t want to leave today!"


    "Qingyun, what should we do?" Su Yongkang frowned: "If this matter becomes serious, even the elders of the Su family will blame us."


    Su Qingyun frowned. The elders of Su''s family had reminded them not to provoke the people in the casino easily. Now that something like this happened, it made him quite troublesome.


    Zhou Yuting, however, looked indifferent, and stared straight at Ye Tian. In Baiyun Town, Ye Tian killed all directions, and Zhou Yuting could see clearly. Just because these few people were not worth mentioning in front of Ye Tian, ??how could he Wouldn''t it be ridiculous to be afraid.

 Chapter 576

    "What happened?"


    An indifferent voice sounded, and a man came in from the outside, accompanied by a few younger brothers. Seeing this, the scarred man hurried forward: "Brother Dong, these people are making trouble in the casino, and I''m going to teach them a lesson!"


    "Troubleshooting?" Brother Dong frowned slightly, looking at Ye Tian and the others: "What''s going on?"


    "Brother Dong, it''s just some quarrel." Su Qingyun hurriedly stepped forward to smoke: "I am a member of the Su family, please look at the face of the Su family and don''t care about us like us."


    "Aren''t you very capable of talking just now, boy? Why are you afraid of being like this when you see Brother Dong?" The man with the scar sneered: "If you don''t take out 2 million, no one will leave today!"


    Zhao Huaian watched the good show from the sidelines. Before he came to the casino, he had discussed with Scar that they would work together to deal with Su Yongkang and get half the money, otherwise Scar would not have worked so hard.


    Brother Dong sat on the sofa, crossed his legs and said, "The Su family does have some reputation in Wulong Town, but they will make trouble in the casino under the banner of the Su family, and the casino will never compromise."


    "Why bother talking nonsense with them!" Zhou Yuting said, "They are all in the same group, so how could they let us go!"


    Su Qingyun''s face was livid, and Brother Dong also sneered: "The little girl is quite stubborn, but I like it!"


    Several subordinates of the scarred man stepped forward, ready to attack Ye Tian and the others, but Ye Tian looked at Brother Long: "Are you from the Dragon Palace?"


    Brother Dong was smoking a cigarette, and looked at Ye Tian instantly: "Do you know the Dragon Palace?"


    "I know more than that!" Ye Tian smiled. Even the hall master of the Dragon Palace is not worth mentioning in front of him. The Dong brother in front of him is probably just a little Luo Luo, relying on the aura of the Dragon Palace to be so domineering in Wulong Town.


    Brother Dong was puzzled: "Who are you?"


    "Brother Dong, don''t listen to him fooling around! I think this kid just wants to attract your attention." The man with the scar said: "Beat them first, and then let them pay the money!"


    Ye Tian smiled slowly: "There are four hall masters in the Dragon Palace, how do you compare with the status of the black hall master?"


    "Naturally, I can''t compare it! How can the Black Hall Master exist? I can''t compare him." Dong Ge stood up abruptly. Those who know so much about the Dragon Palace may not necessarily have a close relationship with the Dragon Palace. The Dragon Palace is quite mysterious. Generally unknown, but never thought that Ye Tian would know one by one: "Who are you?"


    Seeing Dong Ge''s expression, Su Qingyun and Su Yongkang were surprised, and they didn''t know what went wrong.


    "Go to the room and talk!"


    Ye Tian walked towards the secret room of the casino. He didn''t want to reveal his identity, but now that things have developed to such an extent, if he doesn''t reveal his identity, I''m afraid it will cause some trouble.


    "That''s Dong Ge''s room, you''re a brave boy..." The man with the scar was about to stop him, but was slapped by Dong Ge: "Wait here for me! Who dares to come in and deal with it!"


    The man with the scar was panicked. Brother Dong had never hit him like this before, but now he was like this, which puzzled him a lot.


    When he came to the room, Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, with an imposing manner all over his body.


    Brother Dong didn''t dare to offend easily, and looked at Ye Tian tentatively: "I don''t know who you are! Why do you know so much about the Dragon Palace? Could it be that you are related to the hall master?"


    "I don''t know if you recognize this?" Ye Tian took out a token.

 Chapter 577

    Dong Ge was stunned for a moment, and hurried forward to wait and see. When he saw the token, his expression changed drastically: "Shenlong Token! It turned out to be the Shenlong Token of the Dragon Palace!"


    Brother Dong knelt down at that moment: "This subordinate has no eyes but no eyes, and pays homage to the Lord."


    Ye Tian''s expression was flat: "I don''t want others to know my identity, but I don''t want to make a big fuss about today''s incident! You should understand what I mean?"


    "My lord, don''t worry, there will never be anyone in the field who would dare to make things difficult for my lord."


    Brother Dong said repeatedly, even his body trembled for a while, he never thought that Ye Tian is the master of the Dragon Palace, and his status is stronger than the master of the Dragon Palace.


    All the disciples of the Dragon Palace knew that not long ago, there was an additional master in the Dragon Palace, who was extremely noble and had a Dragon Token in his hand, even the master of the Dragon Palace respected him.


    It never occurred to Dong Ge that in such a small place as Wulong Town, he was blinded to meet such a person.


    Ye Tian didn''t say anything, and walked out of the room directly, but the man with the scar had a rather unfriendly look on his face: "You are quite courageous! You just broke into Brother Dong''s room casually! You even dare to swagger like this."


    Su Qingyun and the others were also quite curious. They didn''t know what Ye Tian and Brother Dong said in it, but they were puzzled.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t take Dao Scar seriously, because he knew that Dong Ge would handle this matter by himself. Now that he had revealed his identity, Dong Ge naturally didn''t dare to act recklessly.


    At this moment, Zhao Huai''an also sneered: "It''s just that the son-in-law of the Su family is so frivolous, it''s really ridiculous!"


    Brother Dong also came out of the room, and the man with the scar hurriedly stepped forward: "Brother Dong, do you want to beat this kid up? He is quite courageous, and he doesn''t take you seriously at all!"


    Snapped!


    Brother Dong slapped him, and the man with the scar felt his face was hot: "Brother Dong, what are you?"


    Clap!


    Another two slaps came over, Dong Ge said indifferently: "Kneel down!"


    Many men in the casino looked surprised. They never thought that Brother Dong would say such a thing. The man with the scar was his confidant. He just wanted to deal with Ye Tian, ??but being targeted like this made them confused.


    "Brother Dong, what happened?" The man with the scar was puzzled.


    Su Yongkang also looked puzzled, but Su Qingyun''s eyes were bright. He knew that there was a huge force behind Ye Tian, ??but he never imagined how majestic Ye Tian would be able to intimidate the Dragon Palace.


    Brother Dong kicked the man with the knife away, with a hint of indifference in his voice: "Some people can be offended, and some people can''t be offended! If you offend someone who shouldn''t be offended, you will be punished after all!"


    The man with the scar knelt on the ground and covered his stomach, looking extremely uncomfortable. Zhao Huaian looked at him coldly, feeling a little numb in his heart. He didn''t expect that Brother Dong would attack Scar, and he didn''t seem to have the slightest intention to hold back.


    Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, and turned a deaf ear to this. Since he had revealed his identity, this matter had to be settled naturally, but Brother Dong was considered smart and did not reveal his true identity.


    Only then did the man with the scar realize that he had offended someone who shouldn''t be offended, Ye Tian must have a lot of background, and the secret language in the room must have said something, otherwise Brother Dong would not have done anything to him.

 Chapter 578

    "This matter is just a trivial matter, I don''t think there is any need to make a big deal!" Ye Tian said aloud: "Let''s just forget it!"


    Everyone in the room searched for words, looked at each other, and were even more surprised. They all looked at Dong Ge, Dong Ge was the biggest in the entire casino, as long as Dong Ge nodded, others would not dare to act recklessly.


    "Mr. Ye has already spoken, so naturally he will do it." Brother Dong nodded quickly, his expression even more flattering.


    Everyone present retreated and looked at Ye Tian with solemn expressions. He did not expect that Ye Tian had such means to make Brother Dong bow his head. This is not an ordinary force.


    "Brother Dong, they slandered the casino and had an indelible impact on the entire casino. It seems a little inappropriate to let them go so easily?" Zhao Huaian said: "After all, this has affected the reputation of the casino, and even Affected the entire Dragon Palace."


    Zhao Huaian pulled out the Dragon Palace. No matter how great Ye Tian''s background is, it''s probably not worth mentioning in front of the Dragon Palace. Originally, the 2 million yuan was already in his hands, and it was considered a duck in his pocket. Everything was done by Ye Tian, ??so he was naturally upset.


    "Mr. Zhao, if you have any displeasure, you can do it yourself! My casino will not accompany you." Dong Ge''s voice was cold: "Besides, the rules in the casino are strict. If anyone dares to cheat in the casino in the future, I, the leader, will never give up." Don''t let it go easily."


    Zhao Huaian''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Brother Dong would say such a thing, which even made him a little curious. Did Brother Dong accept Ye Tian''s bribe in the room just now? Otherwise, how could his attitude be so obvious.


    Dong Ge is backed by the Dragon Palace, which is a well-known fact. It seems unreasonable for Dong Ge to show favor to Ye Tian, ??or even show weakness to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian, ??Su Qingyun and others left, and Zhao Huai''an also clasped his fists to leave. He originally cooperated with the scarred man and wanted to make a fortune, but now not only was it in vain, but he also made things so miserable, but lost their Zhao family. s face.


    After they all left, the man with the scar got up: "Brother Dong, what''s going on? Could it be that this kid has some background? Otherwise, why would you attack me? And you didn''t hesitate at all!"


    "Hmph, I''m afraid you''ve got into a big trouble this time." Brother Dong''s face became gloomy: "Do you know who that person was just now?"


    "Could it be that he has a lot of background? Otherwise, why would Brother Dong frown like this?" The scarred man looked flustered.


    "It''s more than a big background! It''s not something we can offend at all." Dong Ge''s voice was cold: "The master of the Dragon Palace, even the master of the hall has to be respectful when he sees it, let alone us little Luoluo."


    "Master?"


    The scarred man froze in place, with fear in his eyes. He never thought that Ye Tian was the master of the Dragon Palace, but the master who controlled the entire Jiangnan.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" The scarred man sat on the ground in an instant: "Brother Dong, did I stab a hornet''s nest? Will the Lord personally do something to me? What should I do?"


    "Don''t worry! You are just a grasshopper, not worth mentioning in front of the Lord." Brother Dong sneered, "Otherwise, do you think you will be safe and sound here?"


    The man with the scar nodded his head for a while, and felt a lot more at ease, but he never thought that Ye Tian would have such an identity.

 Chapter 579

    Walking on the street, surrounded by lights, Su Yongkang kept looking at Ye Tian with a look of horror in his eyes. Ye Tian''s super angry spirit when he was in the casino, even he admired Ye Tian.


    And not long after, Ye Tian''s arrogance leaked out, and even Brother Dong had to obey his orders, which made Su Yongkang admire him even more.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like this?" Ye Tian looked at Su Yongkang: "Could it be that you have something to tell me?"


    "Brother, you will be my big brother from now on!" Su Yongkang cupped his fists towards Ye Tian: "If you cover me from now on, no one will dare to touch me again!"


    Ye Tian''s face was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect Su Yongkang to be so proactive. If he called Su Yongkang according to his seniority, he would have to call Su Yongkang uncle. After all, Su Yongkang was the grandson of his third uncle and was of the same generation as Su Changtian. They are quite.


    "Don''t say that, my brother-in-law won''t be used to it if you want to say that." Su Qingyun said with a smile: "But don''t worry, my brother-in-law is amazing! There is basically nothing he can''t handle."


    "I see it, I saw it just now." Su Yongkang nodded again and again: "If Ye Tian didn''t make a move, how could we get it out, let alone win back 2 million."


    "Naturally!" Su Qingyun nodded.


    "By the way, today is New Year''s Eve, so I have to go home quickly for the New Year''s Eve dinner." Su Yongkang said aloud, "Do you want to come together?"


    "This is not possible, we have to go home for the New Year''s Eve dinner." Su Qingyun Yao shook her head: "After all, the old lady is still waiting there."


    "If that''s the case, let''s say goodbye first!" Su Yongkang clasped his fists together: "Tomorrow is the first day of the Lunar New Year, and there will definitely be many people coming to pay New Year''s greetings, but I don''t know who will come to the Su family."


    "Don''t worry, the Su family is doing well outside. There should be many heavyweights coming to pay New Year''s greetings to the old matriarch. This year, the Su family will definitely be able to snatch the three grand master''s chairs in Wulong Town." Su Qingyun came out Said loudly, the words are more serious.


    "Then I can borrow your auspicious words!" Su Yongkang nodded: "If you can really do this, you can also kill the momentum of the Zhao family."


    Back in the Su Family Courtyard, a huge table was placed in the courtyard. There were a lot of dishes on the table, which looked dazzling. The old lady had already served the table, and Su Qingya, Lin Xiuying and others were sitting beside her.


    This time when I came to the Su family compound, the old lady brought a lot of nannies, so naturally I didn''t need them to work.


    "You guys are here! It''s so cold outside, why do you always like to run outside?" Su Changlong gave Su Qingyun a blank look.


    "Brother-in-law is not familiar with Wulong Town after all." Su Qingyun said helplessly.


    "That''s right, let''s just stroll around casually, uncle, why do you care so much?" Zhou Yuting curled her lips: "But I''m really hungry now!"


    Zhou Yuting pulled Ye Tian and sat on the seat: "Brother-in-law, you must be hungry too, hurry up and eat!"


    Su Qingya frowned slightly, and Lin Xiuying also looked surprised. Zhou Yuting always looked down on Ye Tian, ??but now she is so close, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Ye Tian, ??sit here with me!" The old lady said, "It''s convenient for me to pick up vegetables!"


    "Old Madam, how can this be done, that is the seat of your generation, how can Xiaotian just sit on it casually." Lin Xiuying said repeatedly.

 Chapter 580

    "What''s not allowed, since I said yes, it''s okay." The old lady looked serious.


    Lin Xiuying didn''t dare to say anything, Ye Tian also got up and sat down, he naturally knew what the old matriarch meant, but Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously, now that Ye Tian''s strength is showing, he can even help the Su family, the old matriarch Naturally, he admired him.


    "Didn''t you go to the casino? Did you win or lose?" Su Qingya asked.


    "There was a farce, and the bet was not successful." Ye Tian smiled from the side, he didn''t want too many people to know about the casino.


    "How can this work? After the first day of junior high school, let Qingyun take you to gamble again, and coming to Wulong Town will be like coming to your own home." The old lady said: "Don''t be too restrained! If you join the Su family, you are a member of the Su family."


    Although the old matriarch''s words were plain, Ye Tian could tell that the old matriarch had ulterior motives, as if he was reminding Ye Tian that he would be a member of the Su family in the future, and no matter what happened, the Su family should take the lead.


    After dinner, everyone returned to the room one after another. It seemed that they were in a hurry. It was snowing this New Year''s Eve, so it seemed a bit chilly.


    "Qingya, have you arranged another room for us?" Ye Tian looked towards Su Qingya: "How are we going to sleep tonight?"


    "Are you afraid of sleeping with me?" Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "We''ve been together for so long, but you''ve never touched me!"


    "I..." Ye Tian''s face was slightly embarrassed, but he did not expect Su Qingya to say such a thing.


    When they first got married, Ye Tian never touched Su Qingya''s finger, and he is still innocent until now. What Su Qingya said just now is telling the truth.


    "Okay, you don''t need to talk about it, we''ll just sleep in the same room tonight!" Su Qingya said seriously.


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded.


    After returning to the room, Ye Tian made a bed on the floor and slept on the floor. He looked quite satisfied. Although it was winter, the floor was covered with a quilt, so it didn''t look cold.


    As soon as Su Qingya entered the room, when she saw the floor on the floor, her face turned red instantly: "Ye Tian, ??you are not planning to sleep on the floor in this winter, are you?"


    "It''s just a bed, where can I sleep on the ground? Could it be that you want me to sleep with you?" Ye Tian said awkwardly.


    "Isn''t it possible? We''ve been married for so long!" Su Qingya blushed slightly.


    "This..." Ye Tian was at a loss: "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    "What do you mean I''m sure? Then you can just sleep on the floor!" Su Qingya rolled her eyes angrily, turned off the lights and fell asleep on the bed.


    Sensing Su Qingya''s anger, Ye Tian also looked innocent. If it was because of other things, he might be able to coax her, but now even he has nothing to do.


    In the middle of the night, Su Qingya tossed and turned, but she didn''t see Ye Tian going to bed, she was also very angry in her heart, she just got into Ye Tian''s bed, hugged Ye Tian and fell asleep.


    It was windy and snowy outside, and the cold wind was howling. Su Qingya slept very soundly, and even felt a sense of security. For some reason, in his heart, Ye Tian was already regarded as extremely important, even more important than his life. to be important.


    Until the next morning, Ye Tian felt being hugged by someone. Looking at Su Qingya, who was so close at hand, his heart felt agitated. He might have some ideas about other things, but at such a close distance...

 Chapter 581

    "Hurry up, everyone! Get dressed and get ready to go to Laoye Temple in Wulong Town!"


    The old lady said, leaning on a cane and wearing red clothes, she looked energetic, even on a snowy day, she was very tough.


    "Madam, although today is the first day of the Lunar New Year, there is no need to get up so early, right?" Lin Xiuying walked out of the room with a yawn: "Besides, on this day of heavy snow, I am afraid that not many people will come to your mother''s house. Happy New Year, why are you always in such a hurry?"


    "Sister-in-law, you can''t say that. The Su family is so powerful. There are not a few people who come to pay New Year''s greetings to the old matriarch." Su Changlong said: "And there are three grand master chairs in Wulong Town. Which family comes from?" The more people who pay New Year''s greetings, the stronger the ability, and which family the three grand master chairs belong to, that is a tradition handed down in Wulong Town for a hundred years."


    "I think it''s just a trend of comparison." Lin Xiuying shook her head: "It seems that there is nothing to look at. After all, when I married Chang Tian, ??the Su family took over three grand master''s chairs every New Year''s Day."


    "It was then, and now is now." Su Changlong frowned: "Our Su family is no longer what it used to be. In recent years, we have been losing to the Zhao family. Sister-in-law, you probably don''t know."


    Lin Xiuying didn''t say much, this matter is the old lady''s heart disease, if he continues to talk, the old lady may be dissatisfied with him, and he is naturally not a fool.


    Ye Tian, ??Su Qingyun and others also came out, all looking sleepy, but they did not expect that the old lady would wake up so early.


    "Today, all those who come to pay New Year''s greetings are relatives and friends of the Su family. You should not neglect them easily." The old matriarch said, "Changlong, whether you can win the three grand master chairs depends on your connections!"


    "Don''t worry, Madam! I have made many friends in recent years, and they are very concerned about the Su family, and they will definitely come to pay New Year''s greetings this year." Su Changlong nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Madam."


    "You can say that, of course I don''t worry." The old lady nodded: "For many years, the Zhao family has been dissatisfied with the Su family. This is also a well-known thing. If you can kill their spirit this year, it will be considered as a repayment to your grandfather. "


    Not long after, the crowd headed towards Laoye Temple. In the entire Wulong Town, except for the snow on the ground, there were very few people, and it was difficult to see even human figures.


    "There were so many people last night? What''s the matter today, there''s no one on the street?" Zhou Yuting said, jumping a few times on the road.


    "If you guessed right, they should all have gone to Laoye Temple." Su Qingyun said: "The banquet has been set up at Laoye Temple, but everyone who comes to Wulong Town to pay New Year''s greetings will participate in the banquet!"


    "Such a big ostentation?" Zhou Yuting was curious. Although he had been to Wulong Town, he hadn''t celebrated the New Year in Wulong Town. He really wanted to see the ostentation in Wulong Town during the New Year.


    "You don''t know yet! In the entire Jiangnan area, Wulong Town is the most hospitable, but everyone who comes out of Wulong Town is also a business boss." Su Qingyun said proudly: "That''s why Wulong Town can become The number one town in the south of the Yangtze River, if it doesn''t have a certain reputation, how can it be called the number one town in the south of the Yangtze River!"


    Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes, but didn''t care too much. This time he came to Wulong Town, he just wanted to get in touch with Ye Tian, ??and he didn''t care about other things.

 Chapter 582

    While they were talking, fireworks exploded from the side of Laoye Temple, and bright fireworks continued to ring out in the sky, which seemed out of place in the daytime.


    However, everyone could see that the Laoye Temple was full of people, and everyone from Wulong Town had gone there. It seemed that there was a lot of people.


    Every year on the first day of the Lunar New Year, everyone will gather in the Laoye Temple. After the Laoye Temple has worshiped the Grand Master, they will come to the main stage of the Laoye Temple, where there are three Taishi chairs.


    Every year on the first day of the Lunar New Year, a family will win three grand master chairs and send three people to sit on the grand master chairs to be worshiped by everyone.


    The reason why there is such a custom is the root of the development of Wulong Town. The wider the network, the stronger the ability. Naturally, he is also qualified to sit on the Grand Master''s chair. This is also the rule set by the ancestors.


    In recent years, the Zhao family has advanced by leaps and bounds, firmly suppressing the Su family. There is an endless stream of people who come to pay New Year''s greetings, and the Su family is crushed to death. This is a well-known fact.


    Now it''s the annual New Year''s greetings meeting again, and naturally everyone can''t miss this excitement.


    "The old lady of the Su family is here!"


    In front of the gate of Laoye Temple, a man shouted that Huang Daxian was wearing a Taoist robe and presided over the worship ceremony of Laoye Temple. Seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, he hurried forward to greet him: "Mr. Ye, don''t come here!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and didn''t say anything, but everyone present was a little surprised, how Huang Daxian exists, he has a high seniority in the whole Wulong Town, and he is also a Feng Shui master, usually the older generation, He couldn''t see enough in front of him, he was so polite to Ye Tianqu, it still made people confused.


    "Huang Daxian, stay safe and sound!" Su Qingyun cupped his fists and let out a chuckle.


    Huang Daxian also stepped forward to compliment, the people of the Su family have Ye Tian in charge, and they must do something in the future, he can naturally see that Ye Tian is not an ordinary person, just from the incident of the ghost hitting the wall, it can be seen that Ye Tian How strong Tian''s ability is, coupled with Ye Tian''s medical skills, there is nothing wrong with it.


    The old lady held three incense sticks in her hands, bowed three times to the old man, and finally inserted the incense sticks directly.


    Su Changlong and Su Changtian stood side by side, and they also began to worship. Until the end, Ye Tian and Su Qingya did what they did, which seemed a little unfamiliar, after all, they had never done such a thing before.


    "Old Madam, today is the first day of the Lunar New Year, and the Su family is a big clan in Wulong Town, please sit on the high platform!" Huang Daxian said with a serious look in his eyes.


    The old matriarch nodded, and led the people of the Su family towards Gaoyang.


    When they came to the high platform, everyone dared not approach the three grand master chairs easily, and sat directly on the small chairs on the high platform. After all, the grand master chairs symbolized the highest power in Wulong Town. Without that strength, no one dared to sit on them.


    "This Taishi chair is so domineering! If you can make it, it must be very majestic, and you can overlook the entire Wulong Town." Zhou Yuting said aloud: "I just don''t know what qualifications I have to sit on it."


    "It''s very simple. As long as your reputation is strong enough and you can invite big bosses to congratulate you, you will have the opportunity to sit on this grand master''s chair." Su Qingyun said: "Among the many clans, this is also the rule!"


    "That means, the Su family still has a certain chance." Zhou Yuting was slightly delighted: "If the Su family wins by then? Can I sit on it?"


    "Nonsense!" The old lady rolled her eyes.

 Chapter 583

    Seeing the old lady''s expression, Zhou Yuting curled her lips and didn''t say anything more.


    "The Zhao family clan is here!"


    A voice sounded, dozens of figures came to Laoye Temple, Zhao Huai''an was among them, the old man at the head was gray-haired, but full of energy.


    "Is that person Patriarch Zhao?" Zhou Yuting asked.


    "That''s right, it''s the Patriarch of the Zhao family, Zhao Buhui!" Su Qingyun said: "Although this old man looks old, he is not easy to provoke! Zhao also relies on it to support him to achieve his current glory!"


    Not long after, Zhao Buhui led everyone from the Zhao family to the high platform, and walked towards the old matriarch: "I really didn''t expect that the old matriarch of the Su family is still alive? Last time I heard that the old matriarch of the Su family was seriously ill, I thought something was wrong." What''s the matter?"


    Everyone in the Su family frowned slightly, but they didn''t expect Zhao Buhui to speak so harshly, without any room for tact.


    "Patriarch Zhao, look at what you said, although my old bones are old, I can''t walk in front of you, can I?" The old lady was sticking a cane.


    "It seems that the old lady is still as strong as before, and her words are even more powerful." Zhao Buhui chuckled: "I just don''t know how many people will come to pay their respects today!"


    "My Su family has a large family, so there are naturally many people who come to pay their respects." Su Changlong said, "Why should Mr. Zhao be worried?"


    "I hope so!" Zhao Buhui nodded, sitting on the main stage, looking at the three grand master chairs from time to time, these grand master chairs have been occupied by their Zhao family for the past few years, this year the Su family''s momentum is even weaker, he naturally Do your part.


    "The son of the Liu family in the south of the Yangtze River came to pay New Year''s greetings to Mr. Zhao! I wish Mr. Zhao good luck and prosperity!"


    "Jin Dong Chen''s family came to pay New Year''s greetings to Mr. Zhao, wishing Mr. Zhao a prosperous year!"


    ...


    Soon after, there was a sound, and everyone in the Zhao family went to entertain him one after another. The sound of firecrackers rang out in the sky, and there was an endless stream of people who came to pay old man Zhao a New Year''s greeting.


    The old matriarch sat on the main stage, and his expression was extremely ugly. There were very few people who came to pay him New Year''s greetings, most of them were small characters, not worth mentioning at all. Now that the Zhao family is so prestigious, it made him even more anxious .


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Su Qingyun asked: "Boss Li and the others haven''t come yet? Didn''t they agree to pay New Year''s greetings to the old lady?"


    "Well... I think they promised verbally, but actually they don''t want to come at all." Su Changlong frowned. The Su family''s momentum is quite weak this year, and they don''t get along with the Zhao family. People who came to pay New Year''s greetings to the old lady Naturally, there are very few.


    The atmosphere in the Zhao family kept rising, which made the whole Wulong Town extremely happy. Zhao Huai''an also looked at Ye Tian: "I thought there was something great about the Su family, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that! I want to make these three grand master chairs!" , I''m afraid you don''t have that ability yet."


    "Zhao Huai''an! Please be more polite." Su Qingyun looked unhappy: "Don''t think that with a few cats and dogs, the Zhao family will be able to sit firmly in the grand master''s chair."


    "A cat or a dog?" Zhao Huaian sneered: "The Liu family in Jiangnan and the Chen family in Jiangdong are both second-rate families in Jiangnan, and they can be regarded as high-ranking in Jiangnan. They can give my Zhao family New Year''s greetings, which is enough to show the background of my Zhao family. !"


    Su Qingyun''s face was livid, and it was hard to argue. The two big families are indeed extraordinary. To be able to come to the Zhao family to pay New Year''s greetings, the Zhao family spent a lot of money.

 Chapter 584

    "Huai''an, you can''t be too high-profile! It''s the Zhao family''s good fortune to have someone greet the Zhao family, how can you show it off?" Zhao Buhui said, "Don''t hurry up to entertain customers? But don''t be too slow!"


    The elders of the Su family sat aside, but their faces were not good-looking. The annual New Year''s greetings meeting has been held in Wulong Town for many years. In the past, the Su family was full of anger, but now it has become like this, which is thought-provoking.


    "It seems that not many people will come to pay New Year''s greetings!" The third uncle shook his head: "This year, the Su family lost to the Zhao family again!"


    "Third Uncle, how can you tell who won or lost before the final moment?" The old matriarch said aloud, "I have made quite a few old friends, maybe they are on their way."


    The third uncle nodded, and didn''t hold out much hope, knowing that if the Taijun really had that kind of skill, I''m afraid he would have come to pay New Year''s greetings early, so how could he wait so long.


    Huang Daxian organized the worship of the Laoye Temple, and came to the high platform. Everyone in Wulong Town also greeted the guests. Most of these guests came to pay New Year''s greetings to the Zhao family. face jealousy.


    "This Su family is declining more and more! In the past, I wanted to sit in the grand master''s chair without any effort, but now I am firmly suppressed by the Zhao family!"


    "Who says it''s not! The Su family has become a thing of the past, and it''s not worth mentioning anymore!"


    "Keep your voice down, don''t be heard by the Su family, or it will be bad!"


    Among the crowd, everyone''s eyes focused on the Su family, with a hint of sarcasm in their eyes. The existence that was able to compete with the Zhao family in the past is now silent. If it is a few years, I am afraid that they will not even be able to sit on the high platform.


    Although their voices were small, the old lady''s ears were very sharp, so she could hear them clearly.


    Looking at the dead people at the banquet of the Su family, the old matriarch''s eyes were gloomy. Now that the situation is over, the grand master''s seat in the Su family has no chance, so he is naturally unwilling.


    "Old Madam, don''t worry, I''ll call some of my friends to see if they have time to come over." Su Changlong said.


    "If people want to come, they would have already come, why do you need to call?" The third uncle cast a glance: "You can make a lot of friends when you are doing business outside, but few people are willing to come to pay New Year''s greetings. It seems that these few You can''t hang around outside in Nian, can you?"


    "Who says it''s not! The Zhao family''s banquet is basically full of guests, but the Su family''s are very few. I''m afraid they won''t be able to hold their heads up in Wulong Town in the future." The sixth uncle also complained for a while.


    "You two uncles, there''s no need to say any more. It''s true that we don''t know how to manage relationships when things have come to this point." Su Qingyun said helplessly.


    "Forget it, this year''s New Year''s greetings meeting, not many people came from the Su family. It''s not good to eat cold air here in the snowy weather." The third uncle stood up with a cane: "I''d better go home and go to the kang to keep warm!"


    The old matriarch looked embarrassed, but there was nothing he could do about it. Some things were out of his control.


    As soon as the third uncle got up, a convoy of motorcades appeared on the streets of Wulong Town. This convoy looked quite luxurious, and each car was worth millions of dollars. Everyone also looked at it one after another, not knowing which force came and could have such an imposing manner.


    "Grandpa, which family is this? It''s such a big show." Zhao Huai''an looked happy: "Grandpa has quite a lot of friends! The Zhao family is about to show their power."

 Chapter 585

    Mr. Zhao took a look, but frowned slightly. He didn''t know who the motorcade was, and he was even more curious. In his circle of friends, there seemed to be no such famous people.


    But the Zhao family didn''t have one, and it was even more impossible for the Su family to have one. In other words, the owner of the motorcade came to pay him New Year''s greetings.


    "Mr. Zhao, you have been very prosperous in recent years. It is extremely difficult for such a big person to come to pay you New Year''s greetings just by looking at the motorcade." Huang Daxian said aloud.


    "Huang Daxian is polite." Mr. Zhao smiled: "Maybe some close friend is here! I want to go to greet him in person!"


    Seeing Mr. Zhao got off the high platform, the old matriarch glanced at him, and felt even more uncomfortable. The Zhao family was in full swing, but the Su family was dying. It seemed rather irritating.


    "If I had known that I would ask you to call a few people, I wouldn''t have to look at the faces of the Zhao family." Su Qingya said to Ye Tian, ??"After all, you have a lot of contacts."


    "I think so too." Ye Tian shrugged. The faces of the Su family members were ugly, probably because of this matter, but in Ye Tian''s eyes, this matter was not worth mentioning at all. There are countless bigwigs rushing.


    "Jiangnan Yang''s family is here to pay New Year''s greetings!"


    The luxurious motorcade stopped, and a voice sounded, and more than a dozen figures with gifts in their hands came towards Laoye Temple.


    "Jiangnan Yang''s family? Which Jiangnan Yang''s family? Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    Everyone was suspicious for a while, and they all looked at the young man in the lead, and they didn''t know which young man this young man was, who could have such a grandeur.


    "Jiangnan Yang family? Could it be the Yang family, one of the three major families in Jiangnan?"


    Everyone at the scene reacted and looked at Yang Zitao suddenly. In the Jiangnan area, who can have such a grandeur, except for the Yang family in Jiangnan, who can have such a prestige.


    Zhao Buhui was in full bloom. Their Zhao family had some business contacts with the Yang family, but usually it was the Zhao family who stuck to the cold ass of the Yang family, but he never thought that Yang Zitao would come to Wulong Town in person It is simply an honor for the Zhao family to wish them the Zhao family a new year.


    "See? This is the prestige of my Zhao family." Zhao Huaian looked at Ye Tian: "Even the Yang family, one of the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River, should pay New Year''s greetings like my grandfather!"


    "That''s not necessarily the case! Are you sure he''s here to give New Year''s greetings to your grandfather?" Ye Tian smiled slightly. How could the majestic Young Master of the Yang family, one of the three major families, pay New Year''s greetings to the old man of the Zhao family? Home does not have this qualification.


    "What do you mean by that? This Mr. Yang didn''t come to pay New Year''s greetings to my grandfather, so he came to pay New Year''s greetings to you?" Zhao Huaian sneered: "You don''t even look at yourself!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and he was even more calm about it. If he guessed right, Yang Zitao must have come after him, because the Zhao family didn''t have that background.


    "Young Master Yang, you have worked so hard!" Zhao Buhui and all the elders of the Zhao family stepped forward: "It is a great honor for this old man to be able to personally come to pay New Year''s greetings to this old man, Young Master Yang, please come with me. Great hospitality!"


    Everyone in the Zhao family had wonderful faces. The Yang family, one of the three great families, came to pay New Year''s greetings to the Zhao family. What a deterrent it was, and it was beyond the reach of the Su family.


    "Who are you?" Yang Zitao glanced at him, "I don''t seem to know you, do I?"

 Chapter 586

    Zhao Buhui was taken aback for a moment, then smiled awkwardly: "I am the head of the Zhao family, Zhao Buhui, the young master has never seen me, so it''s normal if you don''t know me!"


    The members of the Zhao family were polite, but Yang Zitao smiled and said, "I came to Wulong Town to pay New Year''s greetings to Master Ye, not to your Zhao family! What is your Zhao family doing here? The Zhao family wants my Yang family to condescend? "


    Zhao Buhui was startled, and quickly backed away: "Mr. Yang calm down, please calm down, Mr. Yang!"


    "Don''t get in my way! I still want to pay New Year''s greetings to Master Ye." Yang Zitao said coldly, and walked towards Laoye Temple.


    Everyone present was also stunned. They didn''t know who Master Ye Yang Zitao was talking about. Everyone in the Zhao family looked ashen, especially Zhao Buhui. I don''t appreciate it.


    "Master Ye? There seems to be no one with the surname Ye in Wulong Town!" Everyone in the Zhao family was at a loss. They were so embarrassed just now. They didn''t come to give them New Year greetings at all. They went directly to join them. It was really embarrassing .


    "Master Ye?" Su Qingyun muttered, "Could it be brother-in-law?"


    At that moment, everyone looked at Ye Tian. In the entire Oolong Town, there were not many people with the surname Ye, and Ye Tian was one of them. They all knew that there was a huge force behind Ye Tian.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly.


    "Ye Tian, ??could it be you that Mr. Yang is talking about Master Ye?" Su Qingya asked bluntly, the old matriarch and others were also keeping their eyes on it, but Zhou Yuting smiled lightly from the side. He knew this matter very well. He is so powerful that he is honored as Master Ye.


    "You guys really know how to push? He''s just a visiting son-in-law, so he can be called a master?" Zhao Huaian said coldly.


    But at this moment, Yang Zitao came under the high platform, looked straight at Ye Tian, ??clasped his fists towards Ye Tian and said, "The Yang family in the south of the Yangtze River has come to wish Master Ye a New Year greeting. I wish Master Ye will be the top of the mountain and see all the mountains!"


    Everyone in the room was shocked, and looked at Ye Tian on the high platform. They all knew that Ye Tian was the son-in-law, but what they didn''t know was that Ye Tian would be honored as a master by the Young Master of the Yang family.


    What surprised them even more was that facing Yang Zitao''s New Year''s greetings, Ye Tian still sat on the high platform without moving his face, and his face was even more calm. Even the old lady and others got up one after another, but Ye Tian remained indifferent. gas.


    "Since you''re here, just find a place to sit!"


    Ye Tian replied indifferently, which almost made everyone in the room die. The young master of one of the three great families in the south of the Yangtze River came to pay Ye Tian New Year''s greetings, but he received such treatment, which is unbelievable.


    "Thank you, Master Ye!"


    Yang Zitao clasped his fists and led the crowd to sit on the seats, looking very polite, Ye Tian didn''t get up to greet him, but he didn''t care at all, it seemed that all of this was taken for granted.


    Zhao Buhui stood not far away, but his face was a little numb: "How can the son-in-law of the Su family have such a reputation?"


    Zhao Huai''an also had a disturbed expression on his face. The dignified young master of the Yang family complimented Ye Tian so much, one could imagine that Ye Tian had a high status, and more importantly, he had completely offended Ye Tian.


    "Xiao Tian, ??why don''t you entertain me?" The old matriarch''s face was full of joy, but his figure was a little trembling. This is a direct descendant of the dignified Yang family. To be able to pay Ye Tian a New Year''s greeting is simply a glorious ancestor.

 Chapter 587

    "No need to entertain!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "They are all people with hands and feet, so why bother to entertain them?"


    Seeing Ye Tian being so tough, the old matriarch was even more pleased. If he guessed right, Ye Tian''s identity was extremely unusual, otherwise how could he have such a demeanor.


    "Aren''t you really going to entertain?" Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "This is a member of the Yang family, one of the three major families in Jiangnan? If we offend them, we won''t be able to get along in the entire Jiangnan area in the future! "


    "Cousin, what you said is wrong." Su Qingyun said with a smile: "The direct descendants of the Yang family can pay New Year''s greetings to brother-in-law. I''m afraid brother-in-law has a lot of background, but you don''t know it."


    "That''s right, it''s okay even if you don''t entertain." Zhou Yuting also said, he could vividly remember the battle of Baiyun Town, Ye Tian''s skill was too late for Yang Zitao to compliment him, so how dare he offend Ye Tian so easily.


    The third uncle looked excited. The Yang family, one of the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River, came to pay New Year''s greetings. To the Su family, this was simply glorious. The Su family might have decided on the three grand master chairs today.


    Just when they were excited, another pair of convoys came from Wulong Town. The level of luxury of this convoy was almost the same as that of Yang Zitao, which surprised everyone present.


    If they guessed right, this pair of people must have come to pay New Year greetings to Ye Tian. After all, in the entire venue, only Ye Tian can have such appeal. Although they don''t know who Ye Tian is, but Let Yang Zitao come to pay New Year''s greetings in person, how can he be idle.


    Just when everyone was constantly doubting, a beautiful girl got down from the car. This beautiful girl glanced at Zhou Zhou, and finally landed directly on the high platform, because he could see it at a glance. The one on the high platform is Ye Tian.


    Exquisite silks and satins, emeralds and pearls were continuously moved out of the car, which shocked everyone present. They didn''t expect that there were so many things hidden in the caravan, and every thing was a priceless treasure.


    "Jiangnan Chu''s family came to pay New Year''s greetings to Master Ye!"


    An old man''s voice sounded, and everyone present looked towards the high platform one after another. Just as they thought, the woman in front of them also came to pay New Year''s greetings to Ye Tian, ??but what surprised them was that this woman claimed to be from the Chu family.


    "Chu family? Jiangnan Chu family?"


    The old men secretly underestimated, and then they were startled. Their eyes turned to Chu Xiu''er, because in the entire Jiangnan area, there is probably no other family except the Chu family, one of the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River. , that is to say, the beautiful girl in front of her may be the Chu family, one of the three major families.


    In the entire Jiangnan area, two big families came from the three big families, and they brought so many treasures that the people present didn''t know what to do.


    "Jiangnan Chu family, Jiangnan Chu family!" Zhao Buhui muttered, his eyes full of disbelief, Ye Tian was just a visiting son-in-law, how could he befriend people from two major families, and both of them It was Chu Ao in the family, who was able to bring the convoy to Wulong Town and pay New Year greetings to Ye Tian in person, which ruined their three views.


    "Chu Xiu''er wishes Master Ye a New Year''s greeting, and hopes that Master Ye will rise steadily and become a supreme existence in the future." The beautiful girl''s voice was quite sweet, and everyone present was distracted.

 Chapter 588

    Su Qingya had a strange expression on her face, and looked at Ye Tian. In his eyes, Ye Tian was indeed omnipotent. He knew some things well, and he could even handle them well, but he never expected that Ye Tian could summon The members of the two big families are even so incompetent, even he can hardly accept this matter.


    "Since I came to pay New Year''s greetings before, I should just find a place to sit down!" Ye Tian still said the same thing, even he did not expect that people from the two major families would rush to come to pay New Year''s greetings, and they brought so many gifts. , if he does not admit it in public, I am afraid it is not realistic.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would be so one step faster than me?" Chu Xiu''er looked at Yang Zitao, "But I brought so many gifts here, you shouldn''t be as generous as me, right?"


    "Look at what you said, the Yang family is no worse than the Chu family. If you can bring so many gifts, can''t I?" Yang Zitao pointed to the gifts not far away: "Today I came to pay Master Ye a New Year''s greeting. How can you come here empty-handed?"


    "Amazing! I underestimated you." Chu Xiu''er clasped her fists together with embarrassment in her eyes. He never thought that Yang Zitao would do this, and the things he brought would not be much worse than his.


    Zhao Buhui stood on the spot, his face even more embarrassing. He is now completely sure that Ye Tian must have a great status, otherwise it would be impossible for people from the two major families to come to pay New Year''s greetings. The proud son is simply not something the Zhao family can match.


    "Grandpa, what''s going on?" Zhao Huaian''s face was livid: "The three major families in the south of the Yangtze River are worthy giants? How could they pay a New Year''s greeting to a visiting son-in-law? They also brought so many gifts! These two people can''t be counterfeit, right? "


    "What nonsense are you talking about there? How can this kind of scene be pretended?" Zhao Buhui said indifferently, "The son-in-law of the Su family has an extraordinary status. Don''t offend me in the future, or our Zhao family will suffer catastrophe."


    All the elders of the Zhao family nodded, with panic in their eyes, they could naturally see that Ye Tian had great power behind him.


    Only then did Zhao Huai''an remember Dong Ge''s compliments and low profile to Ye Tian when he was in the casino. It turned out that all of this was because of Ye Tian''s identity, not an ordinary person, but with the help of his son-in-law. It''s just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger here.


    Ye Tian sat on the high platform like a god king, and everyone present looked at him with envious eyes. If they could get to the same level as Ye Tian, ??it might be the pinnacle of their lives.


    "Ye Tian, ??do you want to explain to me?" Su Qingya asked aloud, and at the same time gave Ye Tian a blank look. So many things happened today, he looked puzzled.


    "Ahem... I also met them by accident, not because they have a lot of power." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "You don''t have to pay too much attention to it."


    The old matriarch was happy on the side, but facing Ye Tianzhi''s words, he didn''t believe it at all. It is possible that people from the three major families can come to pay New Year''s greetings. In the entire Jiangnan area, no one can do it, but Ye Tian It did.


    Facing the weird expressions of everyone, Ye Tian felt helpless for a while, and even his eyes were full of innocence. This farce was not caused by him. Unfortunately, his reputation is too great, and the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River insisted on giving it to him. For New Year greetings, he has nothing to do.

 Chapter 589

    Zhao Huaian looked gloomy, but there was nothing he could do. He didn''t take Ye Tian seriously. In his eyes, Ye Tian had no right to challenge him. Only now did he understand how ridiculous all this was.


    There are so many New Year''s gifts, everyone in the Su family hastily counted, for fear of missing anything.


    "Mr. Ye, I almost offended Mr. Ye because I didn''t know Taishan just now." Zhao Buhui walked over, holding a wine glass in his hand: "I''m punishing myself with a drink here, I hope Mr. Ye won''t be as fussy as I am!"


    Ye Tian didn''t get up, and the old matriarch was also sitting at the side. The Zhao family and the Su family were rivals. Now that Ye Tian has such prestige, it is only natural for him to come to make amends.


    "Mr. Zhao, I dare not take this seriously!" The old matriarch smiled: "The Su family speaks lightly, so how can I bother you?"


    "The old lady was joking." Zhao Buhui smiled awkwardly, "All this is my fault, I hope the old lady will understand! From now on, the Zhao family will not compete with the Su family in Wulong Town!"


    "Compete with the Su family? It also depends on whether the Zhao family is capable!" Su Qingyun said with a faint smile, "My brother-in-law is not an ordinary person!"


    The word "brother-in-law" is very heavy, Su Qingyun is aggressive, now that the Su family is in a big situation, he will naturally feel proud.


    "Su Qingyun, don''t push yourself too hard!" Zhao Huaian said coldly.


    Snapped!


    But at this moment, Zhao Buhui slapped him across the face: "How can you speak for this? Why don''t you step aside!"


    Zhao Huaian covered his face, feeling displeased for a while, but he didn''t say much, he knew that the Zhao family would never be able to compete with the Su family in the future, and in the whole Wulong town, the Su family had to sit alone in the three chairs.


    "What Mr. Su said is true! Our Zhao family is a small family! Naturally, we can''t compare with the Su family." Zhao Buhui hurriedly cupped his fists.


    The Zhao family and the Yang family have a cooperative relationship in business. It only needs Ye Tian''s words, and the Zhao family may lose half of the country. Such a thing is naturally not what he wants to see.


    Not long after, many teams appeared in Wulong Town. Although they couldn''t compare with the three major families in terms of momentum, they were not much weaker.


    "Young master of the Tianhai Group, Hua Chenyu brings a thousand-year-old ginseng to wish Master Ye a New Year!"


    "Old man of the Shen family in Qingzhou, come to wish Master Ye a New Year greeting!"


    "Chen Xiaohan, President of Arima Group, came to wish Master Ye a New Year greeting!"


    Waves of voices kept ringing out, Wulong Town was like a bustling traffic, people came in an endless stream, the banquet of the Su family was full of guests, these people had a lot of background, and the whole Wulong Town became even more powerful.


    The sound of firecrackers rang out, and most of the famous people came for Ye Tian, ??making the whole Wulong Town extraordinarily lively.


    "These three grand master chairs belong to the Su family!" Huang Daxian came over and said, "Old Madam, please take a seat!"


    The old matriarch stood up slightly and looked at Ye Tian: "Little Tian, ??so many big bosses sent you here, and you sit on the first grand master''s chair!"


    "That''s right, it''s all up to you for the Su family to be able to achieve this level!" The third uncle nodded, "You will be the first grand master chair today."


    "I''m afraid this is very inappropriate." Ye Tian smiled: "There are so many elders here, how dare I monopolize the chair of the Grand Master!"


    "Why don''t you dare!" The third uncle laughed: "In the future, in the Su family, you will be the real leader, no matter who you are, you will obey your orders!"


    "That''s right! It''s a blessing for me that the Su family can produce this flood dragon." Sixth Uncle said.

 Chapter 590

    "Xiaotian, the two uncles have said so, so you sit in the first grand master''s chair." The old matriarch said.


    Ye Tian was also very helpless, and sat on it directly. The Su family was so polite, so he naturally refused to let it go.


    Seeing Ye Tian sitting on the grand teacher''s chair, no one in the Su family was dissatisfied, and even their eyes were filled with anticipation. With Ye Tian in the Su family, they will surely prosper in the future.


    Everyone in the Zhao family was very helpless. They thought that the grand master would be easy to catch, but now they turned into this.


    Not long after, Ye Tian got off the high platform and walked towards the banquet of the Su family.


    "Master Ye!"


    Yang Zitao stood up first, and everyone from the Yang family who came with him also stood up one after another. The Master Ye in front of them was no small matter, so they didn''t dare to neglect easily: "You guys are good at joining in the fun, aren''t you?"


    "Master Ye calm down, we just came to wish Master Ye a new year, there is no other meaning." Yang Zitao cupped his fists and said with a smile: "No matter who asks about Master Ye in the future, I will not expose Master Ye!"


    "Don''t worry, since you are here to pay New Year''s greetings, I can''t make things difficult for you." Ye Tian nodded.


    "Ms. Ye, you came here in a hurry and didn''t prepare too many presents. Master Ye, please don''t be angry with me." Chu Xiu''er walked over, looking graceful and charming.


    "Since you are paying New Year''s greetings, why would I be angry with you?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Since you are here today, eat and drink well! Anyway, you are also members of the three major families. If you are here It was my fault for being snubbed."


    "What kind of person is Master Ye, how dare we let Master Ye receive him in person!" Yang Zitao said with a smile, "And it is quite an honor to be able to ask for a drink here."


    Facing this kind of flattery, Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously. Ye Tian naturally understood this truth.


    "Mr. Ye, I really didn''t expect that so many people came to pay you New Year''s greetings?" Chen Xiaohan walked over from the side: "It seems that I am still late!"


    "It''s Chinese New Year, why do you have time to come to Wulong Town?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "You can''t come to see me, right?"


    "That goes without saying!" Chen Xiaohan smiled slightly, putting his hand on Ye Tian''s shoulder: "Actually, Grandpa asked me to come, otherwise I wouldn''t have come!"


    Ye Tian and Chen Xiaohan were walking while chatting, while Chu Xiu''er looked over with jealousy in her eyes, he was really envious to be able to have such a happy conversation with Ye Tian.


    The methods Ye Tian used in Baiyun Town were enough to make the Chu family try their best to win her over, even at the expense of sacrificing her. Unfortunately, Ye Tian didn''t seem to have much meaning for him, but it made him a little helpless.


    "Miss Chu, do you see that? Mr. Ye is not that indifferent, but he is more indifferent to you." Yang Zitao smiled slightly: "You need to learn more, don''t be left behind."


    "Don''t worry Mr. Yang, at least I still have a chance!" Chu Xiu''er smiled slightly.


    Yang Zitao''s face was instantly livid, but he didn''t say much. The three families have been fighting openly and secretly for many years. If anyone can get Ye Tian''s help, it will definitely be of great help to their family in the future.


    It is even possible to change the status of the three major families. All of this is within Ye Tian''s ability and must be able to do it, so Ye Tian is very important to their three major families.

 Chapter 591

    After talking with Chen Xiaohan for a while, Ye Tiancai returned to the high platform, but Su Qingya kept looking at him, her eyes seemed to be cloudy.


    "I''m just discussing some business matters with Chen Xiaohan, you''re not jealous, are you?" Ye Tian gave a white look.


    "How is it possible!" Su Qingya shook her head: "I''m just curious, what''s going on with this matter?"


    "I don''t know much about this!" Ye Tian shrugged: "After all, they are coming to pay me New Year''s greetings, so I can''t stop them, right?"


    "Forget it, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you." Su Qingya smiled: "Anyway, as long as you are good!"


    Faced with this meaningful speech, Ye Tian didn''t know how to speak.


    Not long after, the New Year''s greetings meeting officially ended, but everyone looked at Ye Tian with longing. In their eyes, Ye Tian is the dragon of the Su family. No matter what troubles the Su family has in the future, there is a strong pillar behind them .


    As for who the holy son-in-law is, no one knows so far. Some people tried to get words out of the mouths of the three major families, but found that the three major families had such iron mouths that they would not say a word at all. About Ye Tian.


    With the end of the New Year''s greetings meeting, many people left one after another, and Wulong Town gradually became deserted, but everyone knew that there was a dragon in Wulong Town, and this dragon was no small thing. Even the three top families in the south of the Yangtze River, And bow down to him too.


    Back at the Su family''s courtyard, the faces of the Su family were full of joy. All this was quite a happy event for them. After all, in their opinion, without Ye Tian''s action, the Su family would not be able to sit on the three grand master chairs .


    "Brother-in-law, tell me what happened today?"


    In the hall of the Su family, everyone was drinking tea, and Su Qingyun looked at Ye Tian.


    The old matriarch coughed a few times: "Since Xiaotian doesn''t want to say it, there must be something hard to say, why do you need to say more?"


    "That''s right! My brother-in-law has his reasons for not saying anything." Zhou Yuting also nodded.


    "Yuting, you don''t know the identity of brother-in-law, do you?" Su Qingyun smiled: "Since a certain period of time, I feel that you have changed, and your attitude towards brother-in-law is completely different!"


    "I..." Zhou Yuting faltered, not knowing how to speak.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense!" Su Qingya said: "No matter what status Xiaotian has, he will only benefit the Su family and not harm, so why bother talking!"


    "That''s right!" The old matriarch nodded: "It seems that the old man has a foresight."


    Facing this flattery, Ye Tian was very calm, he didn''t mind these things.


    The snow outside was getting heavier and heavier, and the wind was getting colder and colder. After drinking tea in the living room, everyone went back to their rooms to keep warm. In the winter, there are no electrical appliances in the countryside, and they can only use heating kangs.


    It''s just that everyone went back, but Ye Tian walked outside.


    When he came outside the courtyard, Ye Tian paused: "Why are you here?"


    Hall Master Hei and others appeared: "Today is the first day of the Lunar New Year. I wanted to pay New Year''s greetings to the Lord, but I found that there were too many people, so it was difficult to show up."


    "Why be polite!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Go back if you have nothing to do!"


    "This..." Heitang hesitated for a moment, as if there was something hard to say.


    "Just tell me what you want, that''s what I hate the most." Ye Tian frowned.

 Chapter 593

    "Old Madam, we are just teasing my brother-in-law, you must not take it seriously." Su Qingyun explained: "Naturally, I dare not go to that kind of place for the second time!"


    "It''s good to know that you think so!" The old lady nodded, and smiled at Ye Tian: "There are many people visiting at the door these days, you have worked a lot!"


    "It''s nothing hard! It''s just meeting people." Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    Since the New Year''s greetings meeting on the first day of the new year, many people have come to Su''s courtyard in an endless stream, with the purpose of saying hello to Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian does not reject them.


    In the Su family, everyone''s attitude towards Ye Tian is extremely good, but Ye Tian has been thinking about the war on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month these days.


    Although Ye Tian didn''t go to Qingzhou, there was quite a lot of news in Qingzhou. It was rumored that the young king of Qingzhou was going to fight the master of Jiangdong Tianhai Pavilion.


    After the news came out, there was an explosion in Qingzhou in an instant, and everyone was even more surprised by it. The young king who had never shown himself wanted to fight the owner of the Jiangdong Pavilion.


    If this is true, there must be crowds of people by the Qingzhou Lake on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month.


    In the entire Qingzhou territory, the reputation of the young king is quite loud, and even many girls woke up in their dreams, just to see the young king, it can be said that they are heartbroken.


    After staying in Wulong Town for a few days, everyone set off and returned to Qingzhou. When they came to Tianshui Community, Lin Xiuying carried gifts and walked into the villa: "Xiaolan, hurry up and help! There are a lot of things!"


    "Here we come!" Hua Xiaolan walked out of the villa, glanced at Ye Tian, ??and hurriedly moved her things.


    Ye Tian looked towards the garden, and he sensed a faint aura. Although the aura was gone, Ye Tian was sure that someone must have been to the Tianshui community and this villa during the Chinese New Year.


    "Hua Xiaolan, did anyone come here during the Chinese New Year?" Ye Tian asked.


    "No! I don''t have any relatives in my family." Hua Xiaolan shook her head, "Why would anyone come to see me?"


    "It''s okay, we will treat this place as a family from now on, and we are your relatives." Su Qingya smiled, and walked into the villa with Hua Xiaolan.


    Ye Tian frowned slightly, for some reason, he was quite concerned about Hua Xiaolan, but he didn''t know who arranged Hua Xiaolan to be beside her, and what was his intention.


    "Xiaotian, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Xiuying asked: "Little Lan, this child has a hard life, what is not thoughtful, you have to be more tolerant!"


    "Mom, that''s not what I meant." Ye Tian shook his head.


    "It''s fine if it doesn''t mean that!" Lin Xiuying laughed quickly: "Anyway, I think Xiaolan is a good kid, and the house is cleaned in an orderly manner, which makes me feel a lot easier."


    Ye Tian didn''t say much about this, because Ye Tian knew that even if he thought there was something wrong with Hua Xiaolan, others wouldn''t think so, and he couldn''t take the initiative to drive Hua Xiaolan away.


    On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the battle by Qingzhou Lake is coming soon, Ye Tian naturally can''t control so much, after the battle, Ye Tian will definitely pull out the tail of Hua Xiaolan, no matter who arranges him by his side, Ye Tian will never May let him succeed.


    He wasn''t worried about his own safety, what he was worried about was Su Qingya, she was too innocent, even if she was deceived, she might never know it.


    In a coffee shop in Qingzhou, Yang Zitao and several men were sitting by the side, drinking coffee slowly, while Chen Jiannan was also sitting silently by the side.


    "Old Chen, who do you think will win this time?" Yang Zitao laughed.

 Chapter 594

    "It''s really hard to say!" Chen Jiannan smiled: "On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, by the Qingzhou Lake, if the young king is really Master Ye, he should have a lot of chances of winning."


    "You mean to say that Master Ye can really fight against the owner of the Tianhai Pavilion in Jiangdong?" Yang Zitao was slightly startled: "If that''s the case, wouldn''t Master Ye''s strength be too strong?"


    Yang Zitao has a little understanding of martial arts. Martial arts forces like Tianhai Pavilion are extremely terrifying existences. They are many times stronger than the three major Jiangnan families. If Ye Tian can challenge Tianhai Pavilion, it will be really scary.


    "The master of the Tianhai Pavilion has reached the half-step king state! His strength is no small matter." Chen Jiannan said, "With Master Ye''s strength, he may not be able to win! But Master Ye said that if Tianhai Pavilion loses, Tianhai Pavilion will cease to exist!"


    "Tianhai Pavilion no longer exists?" Yang Zitao took a sip of coffee: "Master Ye is really domineering!"


    "On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, by the Qingzhou Lake, I''m afraid there will be a good show to watch." Chen Jiannan smiled slightly: "If Master Ye can be won over, the Yang family will definitely become the leader in the entire Jiangnan area in the future!"


    "It''s not that simple!" Yang Zitao shook his head: "However, even if you can''t be friends with Master Ye, you must not easily offend him! Otherwise, you will be wiped out!"


    "Master, you just need to know." Chen Jiannan nodded.


    "Hey, isn''t this the young master of the Yang family from Jiangnan?" A beautiful girl came in from the outside, followed by a big guy: "It''s so leisurely and elegant, drinking coffee here!"


    "Miss Chu, don''t come here without any problems!" Yang Zitao said with a slight smile, "However, your news is well-informed. Master Xiaoye from Jinnan wants to fight against the owner of Tianhai Pavilion by Qingzhou Lake, so he came to Qingzhou specially!"


    "How do you know that I came here on purpose?" Chu Xiu''er smiled.


    "You and I are the proud sons of the three major families. We all want to win over Master Ye, so why put on a show?" Yang Zitao chuckled, "Everyone should do it according to their own abilities."


    "Mr. Yang was joking, but I was just passing by." Chu Xiu''er sat down, but the big man on the side kept looking at Chen Jiannan, quite dissatisfied with Chen Jiannan.


    When he was in Baiyun Town, he suffered a lot.


    "Miss Chu, the 15th day of the first lunar month, by the Qingzhou Lake, is well known. If you don''t know the news, I really don''t believe it." Chen Jiannan smiled.


    "Old Chen, you are very resourceful and skilled, but I don''t know how much the Yang family gave you!" Chu Xiu''er laughed and said, "I can give you double! As long as you are willing to surrender to the Chu family."


    "Miss Chu is joking." Chen Jiannan squinted his eyes: "I am not for money, but for gratitude!"


    "So that''s it! So that''s it." Chu Xiu''er chuckled lightly, "I''m a bit reckless!"


    "Miss Chu, you are the first to poach someone in front of me." Yang Zitao smiled: "But I believe it will also be the last! Because in the Jiangnan area, no one dares to be so presumptuous!"


    "Mr. Yang was joking, just now it was just a joke." Chu Xiu''er smiled slightly: "But this time, who do you think is more sure of victory in the Qingzhou lakeside battle?"


    "Miss Chu''s question really stumped me." Yang Zitao shook his head: "I really don''t know! How about we take a gamble?"


    "Okay! I bet Master Ye to win!" Chu Xiu''er laughed.

 Chapter 595

    . Yang Zitao smiled lightly, and took a sip of coffee: "It seems that we coincide with each other, and I also bet on Master Ye to win!"


    "Mr. Yang, the master of the Tianhai Pavilion is a master of martial arts. I heard that he has reached the pinnacle of martial arts and is quite prestigious in martial arts. Why don''t you bet on him?" Chu Xiu''er turned slightly and looked at Yang Zitao with a look in her eyes. Doubtful.


    "Miss Chu is a smart person, and I am naturally not a fool!" Yang Zitao smiled slightly: "Miss Chu should know that winning Tianhai Pavilion will not do us any good, but if Master Ye wins, we will be able to try our best to win over in the future, and even let Ye Master becomes a member of our three major families!"


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous." Chu Xiu''er laughed loudly: "What kind of person do you think Master Ye is? He is the proud son of heaven, and you want him to work for the three major families? Isn''t it fantastic."


    "Miss Chu, don''t speak so slowly. Isn''t the purpose of your coming to Qingzhou also for Master Ye? Why do you say such high-sounding words." Yang Zitao chuckled: "I should be right, right?"


    "You''re right!" Chu Xiu''er nodded, "But you overlooked one point! Master Ye is not an ordinary person, let alone the Yang family can move at will, you should understand what I mean! A person like Master Ye It is impossible to succumb to the three major families."


    "Master Ye will naturally not submit to the three major families, but no matter what, my Yang family and Master Ye will definitely be friends!" Yang Zitao stood up and said, "If Miss Chu wants to rob the relationship, we will each rely on our own abilities."


    "Each according to their ability?" Chu Xiu''er smiled slightly: "I''m afraid you''re not as capable as I am! Why don''t you give in!"


    "The Yang family is also one of the three major families. As a direct descendant of the Yang family, how could I lose to you?" Yang Zitao said with a smile: "Miss Chu is so confident! Miss Chu''s appearance is indeed against the sky, but In the eyes of Master Ye, you are not worth mentioning!"


    "You''d better be careful what you say!" The big man stood up and looked at Yang Zitao with a hulking back.


    "Big man, the master is talking, we servants should not interrupt, or we won''t have a sense of propriety." Chen Jiannan smiled faintly: "You have to be clear, you are my defeated general, and if you want to threaten, I''m afraid you don''t have that Can you bear it?"


    "What did you say?" The big man looked at Chen Jiannan with a domineering aura, his eyes became even colder.


    But at this moment, Chu Xiu''er stood up: "Okay, we are all members of the three major families, why hurt our peace!"


    "Miss Chu, on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, you will not be absent by the lakeside of Qingzhou, right?" Yang Zitao said with a smile, "How about watching the battle together then?"


    "There should be no need for this!" Chu Xiu''er smiled slightly, and walked out of the coffee shop: "But don''t worry, I will definitely let Mr. Ye stand on the side of the Chu family."


    "Miss Chu said so, I will wait quietly!" Yang Zitao smiled slightly, and after Chu Xiu''er left, Chen Jiannan said with a smile: "My lord, it seems that Miss Chu has a lot of tricks, otherwise she would not have said such a thing." Words of confidence!"


    "I just said it! He is just a fan of self-confidence." Yang Zitao drank a cup of coffee: "It is impossible for Mr. Ye to be interested in him. What the Chu family can give, the Yang family can naturally give. That confidence!"


    "My lord is still thoughtful." Chen Jiannan smiled slightly.

 Chapter 596

    . On the eighth day of the first lunar month, according to the customs of Qingzhou, the real new year has passed, and everyone has entered the busy work, but Ye Tian retreated at home and never asked about the affairs of the Guoan Group, which made everyone in the Guoan Group curious. What''s the matter.


    Regarding Ye Tian''s behavior, Su Qingya didn''t ask too much. He knew that Ye Tian was not an ordinary person. The Guoan Group was developing rapidly, so it didn''t matter whether Ye Tian came to work or not.


    In the Tianshui community, Hua Xiaolan was watering the vegetables when a black shadow flashed in front of him and finally disappeared from his eyes.


    Casting a glance not far away, Hua Xiaolan hurried over with a compliment in her eyes.


    "Wuxingsan is in here! Put it into the dishes when cooking tonight!" The man in black said, "The three elders of Tianhai Pavilion have arrived! Tonight we will take the life of that little Ye!"


    "I''m afraid this is inappropriate?" Hua Xiaolan frowned: "Tianhai Pavilion is going to deal with Ye Tian. If you put this five-element umbrella in the dish, won''t everyone else die too?"


    "No need to say much! Just follow the instructions above!" The man in black waved his hand: "The three elders will come in person, and they will definitely kill him!"


    "On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, by the lakeside of Qingzhou, isn''t the pavilion master going to do it himself?" Hua Xiaolan frowned: "Why use this kind of measurement?"


    "The pavilion master is a waiting existence. If we can solve it, why do you need the pavilion master to do it yourself!" The man in black waved his hand, and his expression became even more flat: "You should know that you were adopted by Tianhai Pavilion since childhood, and you have been adopted by Tianhai Pavilion since childhood. Pavilion has done these things, and it is just to repay Tianhai Pavilion''s upbringing!"


    "Of course I know, of course I will never forget Tianhai Pavilion''s nurturing feelings!" Hua Xiaolan nodded quickly: "But I really did this, I''m afraid..."


    "Afraid of what?" The man in black looked cold: "Could it be that you can''t bear it?"


    "Of course not!" Hua Xiaolan shook her head: "Everything is in accordance with Tianhai Pavilion''s order!"


    Seeing Hua Xiaolan take Wuxingsan, the man in black nodded, turned around and left directly, as if everything was under his control.


    In the room, Ye Tian sat cross-legged, and he naturally heard the movement in the garden, and even heard what they said clearly: "Sure enough, it was sent by Tianhai Pavilion!"


    During dinner, everyone came to the living room, the food was almost ready, Lin Xiuying walked out of the room, Su Qingya sat at the side watching TV, Hua Xiaolan brought the last pigeon soup.


    "Xiao Tian, ??it''s time to eat!" Su Qingya said, but Ye Tian''s room door was locked.


    Ye Tian responded and walked out of the room, but Lin Xiuying had a strange expression on her face. Ye Tian didn''t know what she was doing at home, she locked the door all day, and Su Qingya didn''t say much when she didn''t go to the company.


    Ye Tian came out, stretched his waist, and sat directly at the table: "Tonight''s dinner is very rich!"


    "That''s right! Pigeon soup stewed specially today." Hua Xiaolan said: "And there is a lot of yam in it, which is very beneficial to my uncle, and this soup is only available for the strong and strong like my uncle. Talent has the greatest effect!"


    "And this kind of soup? Why didn''t I know about it before?" Lin Xiuying walked over and was about to taste the soup.


    "I can''t eat it, I can''t eat this soup girl." Hua Xiaolan hurriedly stopped: "We are born with a cold body! The medicinal materials in it are against us!"

 Chapter 597

    "Hua Xiaolan, when did you treat Xiaotian so well?" Su Qingya smiled and said, "You actually made his exclusive soup!"


    "My uncle has always been dissatisfied with me, and I am homeless, so I have to please my uncle." Hua Xiaolan said repeatedly: "I hope my uncle will be magnanimous, and no matter what you do wrong in the future, don''t care about me like me!"


    "Of course!" Su Qingya said with a smile: "If he dares to be rude to you in the future, or even wants to kick you out, I will be the first to say no!"


    Hua Xiaolan was grateful for a while. He had no father or mother since he was a child. Although he was working for Tianhai Pavilion this time, he didn''t want to hurt Su Qingya and the others. Not so.


    "The taste of this soup is really good! People drank bowl after bowl." Ye Tian nodded, and finished the pot of soup in a blink of an eye, not even a little dregs left.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Hua Xiaolan let out a sigh of relief. Ye Tian achieved his goal by drinking the soup, but if other people drink it, it is not what he wants.


    "Xiao Tian, ??why are you drinking so fast?" Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "This soup should not be so delicious! I wanted to try it."


    "What is there to pay for this!" Ye Tian shrugged: "If there is poison in this soup, at most, I will be poisoned to death!"


    Hua Xiaolan trembled violently, and looked at Ye Tian. He never expected that Ye Tianjing would say something like this, which made his face instantly hot, because he had added Wuxingsan to the soup.


    The Five Elements Powder won''t happen at first, but at night, it will definitely be unbearable for Ye Tian. When the three elders take action, it may not necessarily kill Ye Tian.


    Wuxingsan is colorless and tasteless, but it can make life worse than death. Now that Ye Tian has drank the soup, he may not escape, but for some reason, Hua Xiaolan feels very guilty about this matter. Perhaps in his heart, Ye Tian is a good person, he shouldn''t harm Ye Tian.


    "I''m full! Eat first!" Ye Tian smiled faintly and walked towards the room, the door of which was also locked at this moment.


    Lin Xiuying sat down: "Why is Ye Tian acting weird recently? What is he doing in the room alone?"


    "I really don''t know about this." Su Qingya shrugged: "But it doesn''t matter. The Guoan Group has stabilized. In the entire Qingzhou, there are not many forces that can be compared with the Guoan Group. Maybe he was too tired a while ago. !"


    "That makes sense!" Lin Xiuying nodded: "Tomorrow I''ll go to the market to buy a hen and feed Ye Tian well! After all, he is the dragon of the Su family, so we can''t let him be wronged!"


    "Mom, look at what you said." Su Qingya cast a glance, but didn''t say much.


    "Xiao Lan, hurry up and eat together!" Lin Xiuying said, "Or the food will be cold!"


    "Okay, I''ll be right there!" Hua Xiaolan came out of the kitchen, looking quite careless, and there was nothing to shy away from, she finished two bowls of rice before she was full.


    But when putting away the bowl, Hua Xiaolan glanced at Ye Tian''s room, but she didn''t see any movement from Ye Tian, ??so he didn''t know what to do.


    In the middle of the night, Hua Xiaolan left the Tianshui community and came to a ruined courtyard, where three old men sat entangled in the courtyard: "How is it? Did Wuxingsan come out?"


    "Report the elder, it has already swallowed all the medicine!" Hua Xiaolan said, "Maybe he has died in the room now."

 Chapter 598

    "If you live, you want to see people, if you want to die, you want to see corpses!" The three elders got up: "The two elders of Tianhai Pavilion were buried in his hands, and today they must be paid in blood!"


    Hua Xiaolan glanced aside, but looked down on the three old men in front of her at all. These three old men were also the elders of Tianhai Pavilion after all, so it was simply shameless for him to use such despicable methods.


    "Elder, I only gave him Wuxingsan alone! His family doesn''t know about it." Hua Xiaolan said, "I don''t think their family is bad, why don''t I wait until tomorrow morning to see if Master Ye is still alive? "


    "Bastard!" The elder slapped him with a slap: "How dare you violate the rules of Tianhai Pavilion?"


    "I just don''t want to talk too innocent." Hua Xiaolan shook her head: "After all, they treat me very well, and I don''t want anything to happen to them!"


    "You bastard!" Another elder rushed with energy and broke Hua Xiaolan''s leg in an instant: "You are just a dog in Tianhai Pavilion! You have turned your elbows out! It is useless to raise you up like this .¡±


    Hua Xiaolan was in unbearable pain, she retreated backwards, a giant python crawled out from the yard, sticking its tongue at Hua Xiaolan, as if it could swallow it in one gulp.


    "It''s useless to eat things from the inside out! It''s better to feed the fish!" The old man with a snake''s head and a cane said: "If you don''t listen to my orders, you will only die in the end!"


    "You ate a lot of people in Big Snake, if you really eat him again, it will become a few catties bigger!"


    The other two elders laughed and said, Hua Xiaolan shrank in the corner of the wall with a look of fear on his face, his leg was broken and there was no possibility of escaping at all, not to mention the three elders are powerful, this giant python is even more powerful. One of the elders raised him, and it was as hard as heaven for him to escape.


    "Elder, I am following Tianhai Pavilion''s instructions. Master Ye has planted Wuxingsan, please don''t kill me!" Hua Xiaolan bowed quickly, her eyes full of pity.


    Since childhood, he had no father or mother, and was adopted by Tianhai Pavilion. Since he was a child, he regarded the elders of Tianhai Pavilion as his elders, but he did not expect that in the eyes of the elders, he was just a dog in Tianhai Pavilion, whose life and death depended on him. Fate, even life is like grass.


    "You have indeed done a good deed! But so what?" An old man sneered: "Your leg has been broken, and you will be a cripple from now on. Tianhai Pavilion doesn''t support the crippled! It won''t even raise trash!"


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the boa constrictor opened its bloody mouth, and looked at Hua Xiaolan with two pairs of poisonous eyes, making Hua Xiaolan''s body tremble continuously, and even he felt the threat of death. Make him unbearable.


    Hua Xiaolan was desperate, how could he be reconciled to such an end for working for Tianhai Pavilion.


    "Three old men bullying a little girl! What''s the matter?"


    A chuckle sounded, and a handsome man appeared in the courtyard, every step he took was full of charm, the whole courtyard was full of coercion, and even the three old men felt great pressure.


    The boa constrictor originally opened its mouth wide, wanting to swallow Hua Xiaolan in one gulp, but its eyes turned to Ye Tian for an instant, as if facing a formidable enemy.


    "Who are you? How dare you make a mistake here!" An old man said, "We are from Tianhai Pavilion!"


    "I''m looking for you!" Ye Tian smiled: "The three elders of Tianhai Pavilion are entrenched in Qingzhou, I don''t know what it is!"

 Chapter 599

    "Who the hell are they?" The three old men seemed to be facing a formidable enemy. Although the people in front of them were young, Zhou Sheng''s aura was not weak, which made people fearful.


    "He is Master Ye!" Hua Xiaolan trembled: "He is Master Ye!"


    "How is it possible?" The three elders frowned: "Didn''t you already eat Wuxingsan? Now you should have lost all your skills, just like a useless talent!"


    "It''s just Wuxingsan! It''s like flour in my eyes!" Ye Tian shook his head: "So it doesn''t work for me!"


    "How is this possible! Wuxingsan is the exclusive secret recipe of my Tianhai Pavilion. It is absolutely impossible for anyone to have the antidote. How did you do this?" The three elders frowned: "Could it be that Hua Xiaolan didn''t follow our instructions to go Do?"


    Hua Xiaolan shrank in the corner, but shook her head for a while, he was sure that Ye Tian had eaten Wuxingsan, and swallowed all Wuxingsan.


    "I just said it! The Five Elements Powder has no effect on me." Ye Tian chuckled, his words were full of deterrence, and the whole courtyard became even more depressing with Ye Tian''s arrival.


    The three elders had only heard about Ye Tian''s deeds, and had not actually fought against Ye Tian, ??but after seeing him now, they finally knew what was special about Ye Tian, ??and they knew even more why Ye Tian was able to kill the two elders of Tianhai Pavilion.


    "Hmph! Even if Wuxing San is useless to you, you shouldn''t throw yourself into the trap." The three elders sneered: "The three elders of Tianhai Pavilion sit here, do you think you have a chance?"


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "You are quite confident! Even the three elders of Tianhai Pavilion will not escape the law today!"


    "What! Want to fight?" Another elder stood up: "You can kill the two elders of Tianhai Pavilion, which shows that your ability is not bad, but you have to think clearly! Facing my three elders together Together, we may not necessarily be opponents!"


    "Really?" Ye Tian shrugged: "I want to try the strength of the great elder of Tianhaige Mountain!"


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" The voice of the old man leaning on a poisonous snake crutch fell, and the giant python on the ground rushed towards Ye Tian instantly, but at that moment, a silver needle pierced through the giant python''s body, and the giant python fell to the ground with a plop , died in an instant.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the three elders were shocked: "According to the object! Master of the king realm?"


    "A master of the king realm?" Hua Xiaolan shrank in the corner, her eyes full of disbelief, how terrifying a real master of the king realm is, even the master of the Tianhai Pavilion is only half a step into the king realm, Ye Tian is so young but has reached the king realm. The environment is simply unbelievable.


    "No wonder! No wonder the Five Elements Powder is useless to you! It''s the King Realm!" The three elders trembled. The slightest resistance.


    "Did you kill yourself, or do you want me to give you a ride?" Ye Tian smiled: "I don''t know if you are king or not, I only know that the three of you will definitely die tonight!"


    "Master Ye, Tianhai Pavilion is a master of martial arts in Jiangdong." An elder stepped forward and said, "Even if you are a master of the king realm! You can''t do anything wrong, right?"


    As soon as the words fell, the elder was in the hands of Ye Tian. As for how he died, even Hua Xiaolan didn''t understand, and it looked quite scary, especially the other two elders, their bodies were trembling.

 Chapter 600

    "Master Ye, spare your life, Master Ye, spare your life!"


    The elder knelt down and quickly kowtowed to Ye Tian, ??his eyes full of fear, Ye Tian''s method just now completely shocked him, and it was not even something he could resist.


    "What I said just now is very clear. I don''t care what the king is or not, you will definitely die today!" Ye Tian''s voice was indifferent, and his expression was even more indifferent, as if all this was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    In that instant, another elder fell to the ground. The old man on crutches was shocked and stepped out of the courtyard. As long as he jumped out of the courtyard, he would have the possibility of surviving. This was his only chance. Naturally, he would not let go of the hope of survival easily.


    In the blink of an eye, the old man on crutches jumped out of the courtyard, but Ye Tian didn''t rush to chase after him, his expression became very calm. In fact, Ye Tian only needed to hold a needle with one hand to kill him.


    But Ye Tian felt that it was too boring. If he could easily solve the last one like this, there would be no trouble at all. What he wanted to play most was cat and mouse. Ye Tian''s palm.


    3


    2


    1


    Counting the numbers, Ye Tian jumped out of the courtyard in an instant. A hundred meters away, the old man on crutches was running wildly like a cheetah, because he knew that if he took a rest for a while, he would definitely die at the hands of Ye Tian.


    He knows better than anyone how terrifying the King Realm master is, so it is impossible for him to give his life here.


    It''s just that when he saw a little hope in his heart, he felt a great sense of threat, which was enough to paralyze him.


    call out¡­¡­


    A silver needle passed by, and there was a burst of wind in the void. In the blink of an eye, the old man on crutches stopped, with blood flowing from his throat, and finally lay down in a pool of blood. Although he kept struggling, he After all, it is impossible to escape Ye Tian''s hand. It seems that in the whole world, no one can control Ye Tian, ??and no one can escape Ye Tian''s vision.


    After solving these problems, Ye Tian came to the courtyard and looked at Hua Xiaolan, his expression became calm.


    "You knew it a long time ago! You knew that I am from Tianhai Pavilion?" Hua Xiaolan shrank in the corner, her figure shrunken: "You know that the soup is poisonous! That''s why you drank the soup completely!"


    "You''re not stupid!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s a pity that you are too stupid to work for Tianhai Pavilion, but they want your life. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    "Tianhai Pavilion is the place to raise me!" Hua Xiaolan said in a deep voice, "But I have already paid off what I owed them, so you can do it!"


    Hua Xiaolan closed her eyes, when the matter came to this point, he didn''t need to say anything more, even the three elders never escaped from Ye Tian''s pursuit, let alone him, who was more than half disabled.


    Ye Tian chuckled, walked towards Hua Xiaolan, and at the same time three silver needles stuck on the acupuncture points of Hua Xiaolan''s legs, sealing the acupuncture points of Hua Xiaolan.


    Hua Xiaolan thought she was dead, but when she saw Ye Tian''s behavior, she was surprised: "You won''t kill me?"


    "Why should I kill you?" Ye Tian shrugged: "Is it because of you that you took drugs?"


    "That''s right." Hua Xiaolan nodded: "I want to send you to hell, but you don''t hold grudges against me?"


    "You are wrong, it is not you who wants me to go to hell, but Tianhai Pavilion, and you are just an accessory." Ye Tian chuckled.

 Chapter 601

    "You really don''t want to kill me?" Hua Xiaolan shrank in the corner and trembled, "I almost killed you!"


    "If you put poison in the vegetables and want to poison your family, I may not kill you, but you didn''t do that." Ye Tian chuckled.


    As the silver needle penetrated the acupuncture point, Hua Xiaolan also felt much better, but Ye Tian''s words made him stir up waves.


    "I got three needles on your leg, so there shouldn''t be any problem." Ye Tian said, "Don''t go to Tianhai Pavilion again."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he got up and left, but he heard Hua Shaolan crying, although his voice was small, he was sad.


    "Why are you crying?" Ye Tian stopped in his tracks.


    "I have no father or mother since I was young, and I have been brought up by Tianhai Pavilion." Hua Xiaolan said aggrievedly: "Now even Tianhai Pavilion can''t tolerate me."


    Ye Tian frowned: "If you don''t dislike it, you can still be your nanny! As for Tianhai Pavilion, it will cease to exist in the near future."


    "Really? I can still be the Su family''s nanny?" Hua Xiaolan said with a serious face, "Don''t tell me Master Ye is not afraid that I have evil intentions."


    "If you really harbor evil intentions, I will naturally be able to detect it." Ye Tian smiled: "So you can rest assured!"


    Not long after, Ye Tian helped Hua Xiaolan back to the Tianshui community. Lin Xiuying came out of the room and was surprised to see Hua Xiaolan''s leg injury: "What''s going on? How did it happen?"


    "Maybe the road is too dark. Hua Xiaolan sprained her leg when she went out." Ye Tian said, "But I have already given him a few needles, and he will be better tomorrow!"


    "That''s good! That''s good!" Lin Xiuying nodded: "Xiao Lan, you are resting at home these few days, and I will do other things! Although you are our nanny, we treat you as a family!"


    "Thank you." Hua Xiaolan nodded, her heart was full of emotion.


    In the past few days, Hua Xiaolan has been recuperating in the villa. Her leg injury has healed a lot. Ye Tian, ??as usual, did not come out until it was time to eat. After eating, he went back to the room alone and locked it door.


    "Qingya, why don''t you take Xiaotian to the hospital?" Lin Xiuying said, "I always feel that Xiaotian is abnormal!"


    "Isn''t it normal? Why is it not normal?" Su Qingya frowned: "I think it''s pretty good."


    "What''s so good! I''m almost becoming a fool. I stay in the room every day, and I don''t know what I''m doing." Lin Xiuying gave a blank look: "Xiaotian is the pillar of the Su family, nothing can happen."


    "It''s okay!" Su Qingya was still eating, but she didn''t care about it.


    "Mr. Ye must have something to do, that''s why he stays in the room every day." Hua Xiaolan said with a smile: "Maybe after the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, it won''t be like this."


    "How do you know?" Lin Xiuying was curious: "Do you know Xiaotian so well?"


    "No, I''m just guessing." Hua Xiaolan shook her head hastily.


    But in the past few days, the Tianhai Pavilion in Jiangdong was full of waves. The three elders came to the south of the Yangtze River, but they were buried in the hands of Ye Tian. very.


    "Pavilion Master, the three elders died unexpectedly! Master Ye must pay in blood!"


    Several elders clasped their fists together, they felt like brothers and sisters, now that the elders have been defeated by Ye Tian many times, even died unexpectedly, they naturally cannot stand by and watch.

 Chapter 602

    "On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, by the lakeside of Qingzhou, I will naturally make him pay the price." The owner of Tianhai Pavilion said in a cold voice, "How can I make it easier for the person who hurt me in Tianhai Pavilion!"


    "exactly!"


    The elders of Tianhai Pavilion nodded again and again, their expressions were full of anger, how could they give up when Ye Tian killed the elders of Tianhai Pavilion tragically.


    Just when they were filled with anger, the white-haired old man walked over with a cane, his eyes were solemn: "Pavilion Master, Master Ye from Jiangnan is not a trivial matter, I am afraid he is not an ordinary person! Otherwise, how could he kill the three elders?" ?¡±


    "Is there anything you can say bluntly." The master of Tianhai Pavilion said.


    "Since his strength is so strong, the pavilion master may not have a chance of winning if he takes action himself!" The white-haired old man reminded: "It''s better to turn hostility into jade, so that Tianhai Pavilion can last forever!"


    "Turn hostility into jade?" The Tianhai Pavilion master laughed instantly: "He killed the master of Tianhai Pavilion, how can I turn hostility into jade with him!"


    "Pavilion Master, I have been to Qingzhou in the past few days." The white-haired old man said: "Looking at the corpses of the three elders in the courtyard, I found out that it was done by the masters of the King Realm!"


    "A master of the king realm?"


    All the elders trembled violently: "How is this possible? What kind of master in the king realm exists! Does Master Ye have that kind of ability?"


    Even the owner of Tianhai Pavilion frowned: "King Realm? Absolutely impossible!"


    "The aura of kingship spreads all over the courtyard." The white-haired old man respectfully said, "The reason why I came from Jiangnan is to make the pavilion master give up this competition! Master Ye in Jiangnan is no small feat!"


    "Great Elder, this is a mistake! He is just a younger generation, how can he reach the king realm at this age!"


    All the elders said: "Could it be that the Great Elder didn''t want the pavilion master to do it himself, so he said such a thing? Or is there any connection between the Great Elder and Master Ye of Qingzhou?"


    Facing everyone''s doubts, the white-haired old man was unable to explain, and sighed lightly: "If the pavilion master doesn''t listen to me, he will regret it in the future. On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, by the Qingzhou Lake, the pavilion master may not be able to come back! "


    "presumptuous!"


    The voice of the master of Tianhai Pavilion was cold: "You are the great elder of my Tianhai Pavilion, how can you let other people''s aura destroy your prestige?"


    "Pavilion Master, this old man is already old! I can''t fight with the Pavilion Master!" The white-haired old man knelt down: "If the Pavilion Master insists on going to Qingzhou, it will be a doomed situation!"


    "Hmph! It''s just ridiculous!" The owner of Tianhai Pavilion said in a daze, "I am a majestic Tianhai Pavilion, and I belong to Jiangdong Martial Arts. It is so huge, how can I be afraid of a young child!"


    "Great elder, it seems that you are getting older, and you are talking nonsense here!" Several elders said: "The master of the pavilion is only one step away from the king''s realm, how can you say such dejected words? Wouldn''t it destroy the prestige of Tianhai Pavilion?"


    "Ignorant juniors! What a bunch of shameless juniors!"


    The white-haired old man smiled wryly, and turned to go out to Tianhai Pavilion. He went to Qingzhou himself. There was an aura of a master of the king realm in the courtyard. He knew it well. Unfortunately, everyone in Tianhai Pavilion didn''t listen to his advice. It might be dangerous in the future.


    "Hmph, the old man really is greedy for life and afraid of death!" The Tianhai Pavilion Master said coldly: "The battle of Qingzhou is related to the prestige of Tianhai Pavilion, all the elders will accompany me!"


    "Pavilion Master, don''t worry, we will definitely be together." Everyone clasped their fists together, seeming to be in high spirits.

 Chapter 603

    On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, lanterns are hung up throughout Qingzhou, whether in the streets or alleys or in various residences.


    On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the whole family will have a bowl of reunion dinner together, which means reunion, and it can make people experience the family feeling of the New Year.


    In the kitchen, Hua Xiaolan was preparing meals, Lin Xiuying was also helping, Su Qingyun and others were watching TV in the living room, and even Zhou Yuting was sitting beside her.


    "Today I have a big reunion dinner, so I just come here to eat." Su Qingyun said with a smile: "Old Madam, am I right?"


    "Eating together is not counted, today is the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the Lantern Festival, everyone is a family, so naturally we have to sit and eat together!" The old lady smiled and said: "Otherwise it would be too deserted."


    Zhou Yuting sat on the side, looking at Ye Tian from time to time, on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, by the lakeside of Qingzhou, the young king of Qingzhou was going to fight the master of the Tianhai Pavilion, this matter was widely spread.


    Others don''t know Ye Tian''s identity, but Zhou Yuting knows very well that Ye Tian is the young king, and today''s battle may be quite dangerous.


    Ye Tian entertained in the living room for a while, then returned to his room, but Zhou Yuting also walked in at this time: "Brother-in-law, on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, by the lakeside of Qingzhou, the young king will battle the Lord of Tianhai Pavilion! Do you really want to go?"


    "I don''t want others to know!" Ye Tian said, "So you don''t need to say too much."


    "But I heard that the master of Tianhai Pavilion is very powerful. If you really go to fight, I''m afraid there will be more disasters." Zhou Yuting said hurriedly: "I don''t want you to have anything."


    "Why, do you think I will lose?" Ye Tian smiled: "Then you underestimate me!"


    "Of course I know my brother-in-law''s strength, but the waves of Qingzhou Lake are rough, and the lake water is extremely cold. If we go to a decisive battle, I''m afraid..." Zhou Yuting frowned.


    "Okay, no need to say more!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Go out!"


    With an innocent face, Zhou Yuting turned around and walked towards the outsider in the room. He knew that it was impossible to persuade Ye Tian to retreat with his few words.


    Hua Xiaolan came to the table with a lot of dishes, and shouted to Ye Tian''s room: "Mr. Ye has eaten!"


    Ye Tian got up and walked outside, just as Hua Xiaolan also came in front of him: "By Qingzhou Lake, if you don''t go to fight, you should!"


    "Why, you also think I will lose?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, since I dare to promise, I won''t lose!"


    "The master of Tiankai Pavilion is very powerful. I grew up in Tianhai Pavilion, so I know it well." Hua Xiaolan said, "I don''t want Mr. Ye to have anything."


    "Did you forget that night?" Ye Tian smiled, turned and walked towards the table.


    Hua Xiaolan was slightly startled, recalling that night when Ye Tiange killed the three elders and displayed the demeanor of a master in the king realm, he suddenly became more at ease, at least in his opinion, Ye Tian was not as simple as it appeared on the surface.


    "Xiaotian, you are the project of our Su family, and I would like to respect you for the first cup!" The old lady smiled and picked up a glass of white wine.


    "The old lady is too polite!" Ye Tian hurriedly smiled, and at the same time picked up a glass of white wine: "Today is a reunion dinner, so we don''t have to pay so much attention!"


    "That''s right, today is a reunion dinner, so be casual." Lin Xiuying also nodded quickly.


    "Zhou Yuting, what''s going on with you?" Su Qingyun took a look and said, "Aren''t you clamoring for a reunion dinner? Why are you so unhappy now?"

 Chapter 604

    "No!" Zhou Yuting came back to her senses: "I was just thinking about something."


    "Eat more, after all, you are guests." Ye Tian smiled.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian looked out of the villa, and it seemed that someone had come: "I''ll take a look outside! You eat first."


    Ye Tian got up and left, came outside the villa, Long Haitian hurried forward: "Master, I just got the news that all the masters of Tianhai Pavilion have come out! The purpose is to deal with the master! The battle on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month by Qingzhou Lake is probably a cover !"


    "What, you mean they will attack in groups?" Ye Tian smiled.


    "The elders of Tianhai Pavilion must come from your master. When the master of Tianhai Pavilion loses, I''m afraid all the elders of them will attack together! At that time, the master will be seriously injured, wouldn''t it be troublesome!" Long Haitian Saying: "It''s better for the Lord to avoid the limelight tonight, this decisive battle is nothing more!"


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Even if they attack together, I''m not afraid!"


    Long Haitian and the others were shocked, but they did not expect that Ye Tian would be so strong, and his words were even more sharp, making their eyes full of shock.


    "Since the lord has already spoken, we should only act according to what the lord said." Hall Master Hei said aloud: "During the trip by the lakeside of Qingzhou, Zhou Xiang was not the only one in the Dragon Palace. If they dare to act rashly! The snipers in the dark will never It will make it easier for them!"


    "No need!" Ye Tian still waved his hand, and didn''t care about it.


    After speaking, Ye Tian returned to the villa. Long Haitian glanced at Hall Master Hei, with a wry smile on his face: "I don''t know why Master Ye is so confident! That is the master of Jiangdong Tianhai Pavilion! There are so many people in Tianhai Pavilion. Master!"


    "Mr. Ye is so confident, it may not be a bad thing." Hall Master Hei smiled lightly: "But we still have to defend ourselves, if something happens to the Master, it will have a great impact."


    Back in the villa, Ye Tian sat down, still eating the dishes slowly.


    The battle by Qingzhou Lake on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month is scheduled for midnight, and Ye Tian is not in a hurry.


    "Brother-in-law, have you heard? Tonight at Qingzhou Lake, the Young King will fight to the death with the Master of Tianhai Pavilion!" Su Qingyun said: "Why don''t we go observe together after dinner? After all, this is a big battle!"


    Zhou Yuting held Yuanzi, and it slipped down in an instant, revealing an awkward side, even Hua Xiaolan was a little embarrassed, the young king of Qingzhou was Ye Tian, ??but the others didn''t know it, it was a bit funny.


    "I''m not interested in that!" Ye Tian shrugged: "After dinner, I still have to get together with my classmates, so you can play alone!"


    "That''s such a pity." Su Qingyun shook his head.


    On the shore of Qingzhou Lake, the lights were brightly lit, and the crowd was surging. Many people waited and watched back and forth, staying on the shore and refusing to leave.


    Now it was about to arrive at the early hours of the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, but there were crowds of people on both sides of the lake. They all got the news that there would be a big battle on the Qingzhou Lake tonight.


    At that time, the Youth King of Qingzhou appeared, but many people found it inconceivable, and some even didn''t believe it at all. How could they miss it now that they can see the beauty.


    The tall lighthouse building by Qingzhou Lake had already been sealed off. Yang Zitao and Chu Xiu''er stood on the tall tower, looking at the surging river, their sleeves fluttering in the wind, looking a bit chilly.


    "The fifteenth day of the first lunar month, by Qingzhou Lake, this day is finally here!" Yang Zitao chuckled.

 Chapter 605

    "It''s a pity that we are betting on the same person, otherwise we can play a bigger game this time." Chu Xiu''er laughed.


    "Indeed! It''s really a pity." Yang Zitao nodded: "Tonight''s fight will see the outcome!"


    The lights above the lighthouse are lingering. Every time on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, there are countless people on the lighthouse, and the tickets for the lighthouse are extremely expensive. It is impossible for ordinary families to go to the lighthouse on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month.


    But this year''s 15th day of the first lunar month is a bit special. The lighthouse is booked out by mysterious people. The entire periphery of the lighthouse is full of guards, and the top of the lighthouse is empty. Seeing a few figures, it seemed out of place with the crowded scene above the lighthouse, and even had the aura of being too cold at a high place.


    "I don''t know which mysterious person is able to rent the lighthouse! It seems that he is also here to watch the Boy King!"


    "Who says it''s not! It''s really good to have money now! I''m really envious of others!"


    "Of course, people say that money can turn ghosts around. If you have money, you can rent out the lighthouse, even if you rent out the whole Qingzhou!"


    Among the crowd, the voices of conversation were endless, and everyone was also very curious about the person sitting on the lighthouse. It is not an ordinary person who can have such a trick, at least not many people can be found in the entire Qingzhou.


    "President, I really can''t blame me for this incident!" Among the crowd, Sister Mei said to Chen Xiaohan: "I originally wanted to pay a high price to rent the lighthouse, but I didn''t expect someone to get there first!"


    "Can''t you pay a higher price to take down the lighthouse?" Chen Xiaohan frowned: "If you can watch from the lighthouse, you can see it more clearly!"


    "This is impossible!" Sister Mei shook her head: "The people who rented the lighthouse are members of the three major families, and their financial resources are extremely huge. Even if we lose our entire Huayu Group, it will only be a drop in the bucket."


    "A member of the three major families?" Chen Xiaohan was slightly startled. She didn''t expect this duel to cause such a commotion, and even everyone didn''t know that it was absolutely true or not, whether the boy king existed or not.


    At the corner of the Qingzhou Lake, many white-haired old men appeared, looking at the surging river in their eyes, but there was no one in the river.


    "Pavilion Master, it will be midnight soon! Why hasn''t Master Ye appeared yet? Could it be that he wants to miss the appointment?" The old man said, "If that''s the case, he''s quite sensible."


    "I don''t think so!" The Tianhai Pavilion Master stood with his hands behind his back: "Since he dared to accept the invitation, he must have some tricks! Let''s wait until midnight."


    As time went by, the Qingzhou Lake was filled with crowds. More and more people came to the lakeside and looked into the river. They were full of expectations. The young king of Qingzhou belonged to Qingzhou after all. They naturally hoped that Ye Tian can win this competition.


    People from Jiangdong came to Jiangnan to challenge, how could they let him go back safe and sound.


    "It''s zero o''clock!" A white-haired old man said.


    The master of Tianhai Pavilion stepped out and stepped towards the surface of the lake, like a dragonfly on the water, walking on the flat ground on the surface of the lake, heading towards the center of Qingzhou Lake, he will definitely be famous in the south of the Yangtze River in today''s battle, so as to strengthen the prestige of the east of the river.


    "It''s midnight, when will Master Ye wait?" Tianhai Pavilion Master stepped on the lake, his voice was deafening, everyone present retreated one after another, such a huge breath was unbearable for ordinary people.

 Chapter 606

    "Master Ye?"


    Everyone was surprised for a while, and finally knew that the young king''s name was Master Ye. As for who Master Ye was, they never knew.


    "Master Ye?" Chen Xiaohan frowned slightly: "Why do you have the same surname as Mr. Ye?"


    "It can''t be Mr. Ye?" Sister Mei laughed from the side.


    "How is this possible! Although Mr. Ye knows a lot, he is just an ordinary person like us, how could he be able to walk on water! It is even more impossible to be a boy king." Chen Xiaohan shook his head: "But among the surnames Ye, who can It¡¯s not bad to have so many capable people.¡±


    "Master Ye? Is Master Ye here?"


    Everyone in the crowd spoke out one after another and looked around. The old man in front of him was from Jiangdong, the owner of Tianhai Pavilion. If Master Ye did not appear, it would mean that Jiangnan was showing weakness, which was naturally not acceptable to them.


    After half a ring, no one responded, let alone played.


    The owner of Tianhai Pavilion frowned slightly, and then laughed suddenly: "I thought Jiangnan warriors were powerful! Now it seems that they are nothing more than idiots! Since we have already made an appointment to fight, why don''t we show up?"


    "Looks like Jiangnan is nothing more than that! Our trip is worthless." All the old men in Tianhai Pavilion laughed.


    Many people were dissatisfied, but they didn''t dare to happen. These old people were not ordinary people, so they naturally didn''t dare to offend them.


    On the lighthouse, Yang Zitao looked at the owner of the Tianhai Pavilion with a serious expression: "Old Chen, if you fight against him, do you have a chance of winning?"


    "There is no chance of winning!" Chen Jiannan shook his head: "This kind of strong man has reached the half-step king state, and can even be ejected from the air, taking people''s lives in an instant, I cannot control them."


    Yang Zitao didn''t say anything, feeling a little helpless in his heart. In the entire commercial field, the Yang family occupies half of Jiangnan. Unfortunately, in front of a real master, money is of no use at all. Facing such a master, he can only surrender.


    "What a disappointment!"


    The master of Tianhai Pavilion stood upright on the water, let out a big laugh, turned and walked towards the shore, Master Ye from Qingzhou didn''t show up, which meant he didn''t dare to fight, and his eyes were even more contemptuous.


    There were a lot of people watching by Qingzhou Lake, and they were filled with unwillingness to see Master Ye. The people from Jiangdong came to Jiangnan to challenge, but now Jiangnan has no one to fight, it is simply a shame for Jiangnan.


    "On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, by the lakeside of Qingzhou, since it has been agreed, how can you be absent!"


    The Lord of Tianhai Pavilion was about to leave when a majestic voice came from around the Qingzhou Lake. It seemed that the waves were rippling, causing countless waves to splash on the entire water surface. Even the high lighthouse shook a little. A deterrent.


    "Master Ye! Master Ye has finally appeared!"


    On the shore of Qingzhou Lake, everyone shouted loudly, their eyes were full of fire. They thought that Master Ye would not dare to fight, but now it seems that is not the case.


    "Hmph! How dare you come!"


    The master of Tianhai Pavilion let out a cold snort, his figure was like an arrow flying from the string, and he came to the center of the lake in a blink of an eye, standing on the water like walking on flat ground.


    "Master Ye is finally here!"


    On the lighthouse, Yang Zitao stood up abruptly and looked towards the surging river. Today''s battle will definitely be famous in Qing history. If Ye Tian wins, it will make Jiangnan even more famous.


    The river is choppy, the cold wind is very bitter, a body looks like an unrivaled god king, passing by in the dark night, the place where it passes is dotted with stars.

 Chapter 607

    "You are Master Ye?"


    Looking at a figure, the Tianhai Pavilion Master smiled lightly: "I thought you didn''t dare to come!"


    "On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, by the lakeside of Qingzhou, how could I not come for what was agreed upon earlier." Ye Tian''s voice was flat, but he wore a mask on his face, and his figure was even more depressed.


    "Master Ye! That person is Master Ye!"


    On the lakeside, everyone spoke out, and their eyes were even more amazed.


    On the lighthouse, Yang Zitao''s figure trembled slightly: "When we were in Baiyun Town that day, Master Ye suppressed the heroes, and now he is as handsome as before!"


    "Naturally! Who is Master Ye?" Chu Xiu''er nodded, "Master Ye will definitely come out on top in this battle!"


    "How does that person look like Ye Tian?" Song Daguo stood not far away: "It''s so similar, especially the body shape!"


    "Like Mr. Ye?" Chen Xiaohan cast a glance: "Don''t tell me, it''s a bit like it!"


    "I think it''s very similar too!" Sister Mei nodded, "But it''s too far away, so I still can''t see clearly!"


    In the lakeside of Qingzhou, there was a lot of shouting, Ye Tian is from Jiangnan, this competition represents Jiangnan and Jiangdong, they naturally hope that Ye Tian can win this competition.


    On the surface of the water, two figures faced each other, the master of Tianhai Pavilion stood with his hands behind his back, and said in a cold voice: "The five elders of Tianhai Pavilion died at your hands, how do you explain?"


    "No need to explain! I did it." Ye Tian said without hesitation: "Isn''t Tianhai Pavilion here for the battle at Qingzhou Lake today?"


    "You are quite sensible!" The Tianhai Pavilion Master sneered: "If you kowtow to me and admit your mistake now, maybe your life can be spared!"


    "No need! Is there any move that can be used!" Ye Tian looked indifferent, wearing a mask even more stern.


    "Ignorant child!"


    The Lord of Tianhai Pavilion''s voice was cold, and his figure exploded above the water, rushing towards Ye Tian, ??with ripples everywhere he passed, and even the entire river began to be choppy.


    "What a powerful momentum!"


    On the lighthouse, Chen Jiannan frowned: "Half-step King Realm is indeed no small matter!"


    As soon as the words fell, within the torrential river, thunder and lightning flashed instantly, and when the body was submerged by the endless river, thunder rolled and rolled above the sky, and it seemed that it was in a state of panic all day long.


    Everyone on the shore watched with excitement, not knowing who did it, even the power between heaven and earth can be borrowed, it is simply extremely terrifying.


    "Five Lightning Fire Palms!"


    Everyone in Tianhai Pavilion was shocked, and all the elders looked solemn. The Wulei Tianhuo Palm is the unique secret skill of Tianhai Pavilion, and only the owner of the pavilion can know the real method of practicing at the highest level. It''s like facing a big enemy.


    "Five Thunder Sky Fire Palm!" The white-haired boss laughed loudly: "Once it is used, no one can stop it! With the Five Thunder Sky Fire Palm, the pavilion master can even compete with the masters of the king realm!"


    The elders of Tianhai Pavilion also nodded, with joy in their eyes.


    Thunder exploded in the sky, and the owner of the Tianhai Pavilion jumped up like a frightened bird. In that instant, he turned into a stream of light and rushed towards Ye Tian. It looked rough, and the entire river also rushed along with it.


    The hearts of the people by the lake raised their throats, and they kept praying silently. Faced with such a shocking situation, even the young king might find it difficult to deal with it.


    "Zhou Yuting, why are you so nervous?"

 Chapter 608

    "No!" Zhou Yuting shook her head: "I''m not nervous!"


    "How do I see that your face is quite dignified, and you seem to value the outcome of this match?" Su Qingyun was curious: "Could it be that you know Master Ye?"


    "How is this possible? What kind of person is Master Ye? I''m just a small character, how could I know him!" Zhou Yuting shook her head repeatedly: "But Master Ye is from Jiangnan after all, so I naturally don''t want him to have anything. .¡±


    "That''s right, on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, by the Qingzhou Lake, a duel is related to Jiangnan''s reputation." Su Qingyun nodded: "If Master Ye can win, it would be great to be at ease! But I always feel that Master Ye looks familiar!"


    "Familiar? Impossible!" Zhou Yuting shook her head: "Master Ye is not an ordinary person, why do you think he looks familiar!"


    "Maybe I was wrong!" Su Qingyun shook his head, and did not speak again.


    On the bank of Qingzhou Lake, thunder was rolling, and Ye Tian was still standing on the top of the lake, watching with cold eyes, as if all this was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "Five Lightning Fire Palms!"


    As soon as the words fell, the master of the Tianhai Pavilion came to Ye Tian in a blink of an eye like a frightened bird. He looked like a rainbow. Ye Tian was able to walk on water and kill all the elders, which is enough to show Ye Tian''s strength. Naturally, the owner of the Tianhai Pavilion will not hold back.


    bang...


    Shocking noise resounded on the bank of Qingzhou Lake, and waves of water kept beating against the shore. In the center of the lake, a hundred-foot-tall water dragon surged up instantly. Ye Tian was hit by the palm of Tianhai Pavilion Master and submerged in the There seemed to be no resistance in the water dragon.


    In the center of the lake, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, and the power of the Wuleitian Fire Palm was exerted to the extreme. Wherever it passed, waves arose every step of the way.


    "Master Ye!"


    Everyone present shouted in surprise, their eyes were even more surprised, they never thought that Ye Tian would be blown away by a palm, and even be submerged in the torrential river.


    "How can this be?"


    On the lighthouse, Yang Zitao''s face changed drastically: "How could Master Ye lose?"


    Chu Xiu''er also got up at this time, with a cold look on her face: "Impossible! Master Ye can''t possibly lose!"


    "But we lost!" Chen Jiannan sighed softly: "The Wuleitian Fire Palm is no small matter. With the help of the water on this bank, it can exert its great power. Even the masters of the king state have to avoid the edge for a while, but Master Ye is relentless. After all, he lost to the Lord of the Tianhai Pavilion!"


    Following the spread of this set of news, everyone on the shore looked at the center of the lake. There was only one person in the center of the lake. How capable! Now it seems that it is nothing more than that! To be buried in the hands of Wulei Tianhuo is a worthy death!"


    "Tianhai Pavilion is mighty and domineering!"


    All the elders cheered, and their voices were continuous, rushing on the shore. The Lord of the Tianhai Pavilion had already stepped into the half-step king state. How could ordinary people be able to cope with it? Now he has such a prestige, which is naturally amazing.


    "This...impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Zhou Yuting stepped back a few steps, and tears rolled out of her eyes instantly. Ye Tian was an invincible existence in his heart. He had already confirmed it when he was in Baiyun Town, but now, Ye Tian lost to the owner of Tianhai Pavilion, and was even beaten The flooding of the river was a big blow to him.

 Chapter 609

    "It''s a pity that Master Ye lost, but why are you so sad?" Su Qingyun asked curiously: "Could it be that Master Ye has something to do with you?"


    "Brother-in-law, it''s brother-in-law!" Zhou Yuting burst into tears: "Master Ye is brother-in-law. He has kept me from telling everyone that he is Master Ye."


    "What did you say? Master Ye is brother-in-law?" Su Qingyun was shocked: "How is this possible? How could Master Ye be brother-in-law?"


    Su Qingyun was stunned, but recalling all the previous events and what Ye Tian had done, he suddenly realized that Master Ye was not Mr. Ye.


    With grief-stricken expressions on their faces, the two of them looked towards the surging river, with despair in their eyes. Just now, Ye Tian was submerged in the river with the strength of Wu Lei Tian''s Fire Palm, and there was no possibility of him surviving.


    "Defeated! The young king of Jiangnan has lost! The young king of Jiangnan has really lost!"


    By the lakeside, everyone kept speaking, and their eyes were full of disbelief. In their eyes, Master Ye could not be defeated, but they saw clearly the turbulent waves just now, and it was not something ordinary people could withstand.


    "Since ancient times, heroes have been born as teenagers! It''s a pity that they are too arrogant, and there is only one way to die!"


    The master of Tianhai Pavilion looked indifferent, walking on the water, standing with his hands behind his back, he seemed to have a boundless aura around him, as if everything was under his control, and the entire surging river was under his control, looking down on thousands of people, he But it dominates.


    "Hallmaster, how could this be?"


    In the darkness by the lake, Hall Master Hei looked at Long Haitian: "How could you lose? How could the master lose!"


    Long Haitian''s eyes were bright red: "Shenlong Hall and Tianhai Pavilion are incompatible! After today, we will plot a big plan and use the power of the whole hall to kill the people of Tianhai Pavilion in Jiangnan?"


    "The hall master should think twice, the Tianhai Pavilion is so powerful that we cannot deal with it at all! This matter needs a long-term plan." The hall master Hei said repeatedly: "If there is a little carelessness! Not only will we not be able to avenge, but the entire Shenlong hall may be destroyed. exist."


    "Hmph! Tianhai Pavilion is too deceitful! Now that the master has gone, how can we wait for it!" Long Haitian regards death as home, when Ye Tian took their lives, they have already regarded Ye Tian as their master, no matter what they do, they will do everything by themselves. Now that Ye Tian was killed by personality, how could they let it go.


    "I''m going to gather people now!" Hall Master Hei''s voice was decisive: "This matter will never end! Tianhai Pavilion is incompatible with us!"


    Just when the black hallism was filled with indignation, waves started to rise on the calm water. In the center of the lake, a huge vortex surged up instantly. It looked menacing and shocked everyone present. what happened.


    "Tianhai Pavilion looks down on me too much, doesn''t it?"


    An icy voice spread throughout the lakeside. Although no figure was seen, everyone present cheered instantly: "Master Ye! It''s Master Ye''s voice, Master Ye is undefeated!"


    A burst of cheers resounded above the river, and the crowd was already extremely low, but now this sound resounded, but it lit up the square lamp in their hearts.


    "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law''s voice!" Zhou Yuting looked at the torrential river, and the tears that fell instantly became sweeter: "Brother-in-law is not dead yet!"


    Su Qingyun also nodded quickly, and looked between the rivers.

 Chapter 610

    "Master Ye is still alive?"


    Yang Zitao was overjoyed: "I knew Master Ye Ye would be fine! He is not something that can be dealt with by ordinary people."


    Chu Xiuer''s frowning brows were instantly relaxed, showing a hint of joy: "It seems that we are worrying too much. Master Ye is such a god, so naturally there will be no problems!"


    At the same time, the Lord of Tianhai Pavilion looked at the torrential river, but his expression became quite dignified, because the river was constantly rising, forming an invisible giant dragon, rolling continuously in the sky, looking majestic .


    The giant dragon is made up of river water, rolling in the sky, and everywhere it passes is a vast ocean, which looks even more terrifying.


    "What kind of method is this? It is able to control the river? Turn it into a water dragon?" The Tianhai Pavilion Master was shocked: "I am afraid that only the masters of the King Realm have such strength!"


    "Don''t you just know now?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I am a master of the king realm!"


    "King Realm?" The Tianhai Pavilion Master''s face changed drastically: "This is absolutely impossible, how can you reach the King Realm when you are still young?"


    "Hmph! Wu Lei Tian Huo Zhang is stronger than me, you should know better than me? Even a master in the king realm must avoid his edge!" Ye Tian sneered: "But I resisted forcefully!"


    The master of Tianhai Pavilion looked cold: "So what? You must survive today!"


    The Lord of Tianhai Pavilion stepped up again, and the power of the surrounding heaven and earth was in his hands. On his palm, there was a surge of thunder, and the space between heaven and earth became dim again, and the power of thunder was even greater. show.


    Ye Tian is in control of a water dragon that is as tall as a hundred battles, standing on the river, with a calm expression, as if everything in front of him is not worth mentioning in front of him, maybe his heart is clear.


    I saw the water dragon whistling, and on the top of the river and lake, it instantly turned into thousands of drizzles, making the whole Qingzhou cloudy and rainy. It looked extremely terrifying, as if Ye Tian had the ability to turn his hands into clouds and his hands into rain .


    "Xuanmen''s inner strength! It''s not comparable to Wulei Tianhuo''s palm!"


    Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, and the water dragon under his control rushed towards the master of the Tianhai Pavilion in a blink of an eye. The master of the Tianhai Pavilion was thundering in his palm, and instantly resisted the water dragon.


    Moan!


    The sound of a real dragon resounded by the river, causing the entire river to be choppy for an instant, and even the people who were watching retreated one after another. The situation on the river was extremely complicated. If they fell into the river, they might not survive.


    The master of Tianhai Pavilion worked hard to support him, but it was a pity that he was not the opponent of the water dragon after all. In the blink of an eye, he was hit by the water dragon and had no way out. Ye Tian still stood with his hands behind his back, as if everything was under his control, all he needed was a wave of his hand to control his inner strength Touching the water dragon, it can shock the owner of Tianhai Pavilion to death.


    The master of Tianhai Pavilion retreated steadily, and stood on the river with disheveled hair. In the face of the powerful water dragon, he was vulnerable after all, and he was not Ye Tian''s opponent at all.


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible."


    The Lord of the Tianhai Pavilion was helpless, and he had no power to parry in Ye Tian''s hands. That is to say, the reason why he was able to repel Ye Tian before was that Ye Tian wanted to test his strength.


    The faces of the elders of Tianhai Pavilion were livid. Ye Tian reached this level at such a young age.


    "Jiangdong Tianhai Pavilion is just an ordinary person!" Ye Tian chuckled: "I am really disappointed!"


    "You..." Tianhai Pavilion Master pointed at Ye Tian angrily.

 Chapter 611

    "If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, maybe your life can be spared." Ye Tian said indifferently: "If you don''t know how to live or die, you can only become a legend!"


    "Hmph! I am indeed defeated in the battle with you today, but it is so easy for you to capture me!"


    The master of Tianhai Pavilion stepped out, walking on the sea like walking on flat ground, and fled towards the lake like an arrow from a string. Now that his power is gone, Ye Tian is so strong, how dare he easily deal with the enemy.


    "Do you think you can cast it?" Ye Tian looked indifferent, and at that moment, the water waves in the entire lake seemed to be still, forming an invisible wall, blocking Tianhai Pavilion Master in the center of the lake.


    "Master!"


    The expressions of all the elders changed drastically, and they stepped out one after another, stepping towards the surging river. Now that Ye Tian has achieved great momentum, if he is immortal, he will definitely be the enemy of Tianhai Pavilion in the future.


    "How shameless! They even went up together!"


    On the bank of Qingzhou Lake, the people watching kept saying that they were even more angry in their hearts. The battle at the bank of Qingzhou Lake was a challenge. Now that Jiangdong Tianhai Pavilion is defeated, it is simply shameless to want to win with more.


    At the top of the river and sea, more than a dozen figures stood on the water, opposing Ye Tian. The Lord of the Tianhai Pavilion was supported by everyone, but he was not overly happy. He knew that Ye Tian was very powerful, and even if he joined forces, he might not be able to defeat Ye Tian. Realm masters are terrifying after all.


    "Pavilion Master, I am equal to fighting side by side with you! Kill him in this lakeside! Never let him leave!"


    All the elders said repeatedly: "Otherwise, we will become enemies in the future!"


    On the lighthouse, Yang Zitao looked unkind: "It''s shameless! They want to use crowd tactics! It seems that they have prepared all this!"


    "Masters of the King Realm can condense water column barriers in a blink of an eye. They are no match for Master Ye." Chen Jiannan said with a smile: "Young Master, don''t worry too much."


    "So many martial arts masters, can''t hurt Master Ye?"


    Chu Xiu''er was curious: "Is the king realm master really so terrifying?"


    "The reason why the King Realm is called the King Realm is to reach the King Realm, such terrifying strength, not because the number of people can increase." Chen Jiannan said bluntly.


    Ye Tian stood on the water and looked towards the elders: "I am fighting him today, not you, I advise you not to act rashly!"


    "It''s ridiculous, you killed the five elders of Tianhai Pavilion, and you have a sworn feud with Tianhai Pavilion! How can Bingri let you go so easily!" the elders said coldly.


    "You are all top experts in Tianhai Pavilion, but you are like ants in front of Wang Jing." Ye Tian wore a mask and spoke even more sternly.


    "Arrogance! We are all peak Dacheng fighters! Together we are more than enough to deal with you." The elders were not polite.


    At that moment, the figures of all the elders rushed towards Ye Tian. They were all masters in martial arts. Ye Tian was too frivolous to speak like this. How could they let Ye Tian go so easily.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die!" Ye Tian slapped with one hand, and endless waves rushed in the middle of the lake, knocking dozens of elders into the air in a blink of an eye, without the slightest hesitation, the waves rippled endlessly.


    All the elders looked shocked, the inner strength hidden in the waves was beyond their power, in a blink of an eye all the elders were seriously injured, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and their faces turned pale for a while.


    "Pavilion Master, where has the Pavilion Master gone?"


    All the elders looked around, but they couldn''t see the figure of Tianhai Pavilion Master.

 Chapter 612

    The people by Qingzhou Lake were also surprised. They didn''t know where the owner of Tianhai Pavilion had gone. The fierce battle just now was too fierce. More than a dozen elders wanted to deal with Ye Tian. Knock.


    "Run away! The Lord of Tianhai Pavilion is here!"


    A voice sounded, and everyone present was even more angry. The Lord of Tianhai Pavilion is the main character this time. If he escapes, it will be a real loss.


    The faces of the elders of Tianhai Pavilion were even more gloomy. They never thought that the owner of Tianhai Pavilion would escape alone, and they let them take the lead to create a chance for him to escape.


    "I thought the Lord of the Tianhai Pavilion would fight to the death, but it seems that he is just a soft persimmon!"


    "So it''s not! Leave your subordinates alone, but only think about your own life and death! No wonder this is the only achievement!"


    On the shore of Qingzhou Lake, everyone spoke out and talked, and their words were even more unabashed. The Lord of Tianhai Pavilion was defeated. Now that the general situation is over, they naturally have nothing to fear.


    "Is that how you let him run away?"


    On the lighthouse, Yang Zitao frowned: "I''m really not reconciled! Martial arts are prevalent in the Jiangdong area. If Master Ye can take his head, he will definitely be able to promote the prestige in the south of the Yangtze River in the future."


    Ye Tian stood tall on the lake, with the corners of his mouth slightly upturned, his eyes looking towards the distance among the crowd, a raindrop fell from the palm of his hand, and under the blessing of his inner strength, it turned into an invisible sharp sword, facing towards the crowd. Qingzhou Lake rushed away.


    The people on the lakeside were shocked, and hurriedly backed away. Ye Tian''s water drop was like a peerless sword, and it looked like waves. If ordinary people were stabbed, they would definitely die on the spot.


    In the blink of an eye, water drops penetrated an old man in black. This old man in black is the owner of the Tianhai Pavilion. He is constantly fleeing from the crowd. He dare not use other abilities, but Ye Tian still notices it. .


    Seeing that the master of Tianhai Pavilion was killed, all the elders of Tianhai Pavilion were bitter. Things have come to this point, which is not what they expected. Unfortunately, the situation is over, and they were even injured by Ye Tianzhen. They are simply Jiangdong''s laughing stock.


    Ye Tian came to the surrounding area of ??the lake like a dragonfly on the water, and looked down at the elders of Tianhai Pavilion: "The master of Tianhai Pavilion has been killed! Tianhai Pavilion no longer exists! Tianhai Pavilion will be disbanded from now on. If you hear the reputation of Tianhai Pavilion in the future, you must Will destroy all the Tianhai Pavilions!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian''s body turned into a stream of light, tapped a few times on the river, and then disappeared into the surging river, looking elegant, but Ye Tian was wearing a mask, but everyone couldn''t see Ye Tian clearly s face.


    The elders of Tianhai Pavilion felt bitter in their hearts, and it was not what they wished to be pointed out like this. Unfortunately, the master of Tianhai Pavilion has been killed, and they are powerless to recover.


    "Brother-in-law won!" Zhou Yuting collapsed on the ground: "Brother-in-law finally won!"


    "Yeah! It was so dangerous just now, I thought..." Su Qingyun was shocked, he never thought that Ye Tian was Master Ye from Jiangnan.


    "Brother-in-law won''t let me tell others about this, so don''t mention it in the future." Zhou Yuting said, "Otherwise he will be angry."


    "Don''t worry, since you reminded me, I naturally know what to do." Su Qingyun nodded.


    When he was in Wulong Town, people from the two major families in the south of the Yangtze River came to pay New Year''s greetings. He already guessed that Ye Tian''s identity was unusual, and even believed that there was a huge force behind Ye Tian. It was only now that he really understood Ye Tian''s true identity.

 Chapter 613

    "It''s really enjoyable to watch today!" Yang Zitao got up: "Master Ye''s strength is really amazing!"


    "Of course! I already knew that Master Ye would not lose."


    Chu Xiu''er said: "But you don''t believe it! You are still so worried."


    "It''s not our fault." Yang Zitao shook his head helplessly: "After all, the situation was too tense just now. The Lord of Tianhai Pavilion is not weak, but he was defeated by Master Ye in the end."


    "My lord, the matter in Jiangnan is almost done. Are we going back?" Chen Jiannan said with a smile: "After this challenge is completed, Master Ye''s reputation will definitely be even louder."


    "I haven''t paid a visit yet! How can I leave here." Yang Zitao waved his hand: "Prepare a generous gift, I want to visit Master Ye in person."


    "I''m afraid this is a bit inappropriate?" Chu Xiu''er smiled faintly: "Master Ye is quite weak after the competition. If you are visiting in the early stage, you will be rejected!"


    "Miss Chu reminded me." Yang Zitao clasped his fists together: "In a few days, I will definitely pay a visit!"


    Chu Xiu''er smiled slightly, but didn''t say much.


    Leaving the Qingzhou Lake, Ye Tian came to a dark place, a mouthful of blood spewed out, his face was slightly pale.


    "My lord, are you alright?" Long Haitian hurried forward, "Could it be that your lord is injured."


    "The master of the Tianhai Pavilion is extraordinary! The Wuleitian Fire Palm he exhibited is no small matter, and I was lucky to win him." Ye Tian said: "But after this incident, Jiang Dong did not dare to act rashly!"


    "My lord, don''t worry, my ancestors killed all directions today. Many masters in Tianhai Pavilion were blown away by the lord, but they are known by everyone. They will not dare to do anything wrong in the future." Long Haitian said.


    "Well!" Ye Tian nodded: "This is the end of this matter! Don''t mention it again in the future, and don''t reveal my identity! You should understand what I mean!"


    "My lord, don''t worry, your lord has already spoken, and we will naturally follow your lord''s will." Long Haitian nodded quickly, with a serious expression on his face.


    Although Ye Tian was injured, he was fine after all. The owner of the Tianhai Pavilion was beheaded by Ye Tian by the Qingzhou Lake. This incident must have spread widely, and Master Ye''s reputation will also pervade the entire Qingzhou.


    On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, by the Qingzhou Lake, the lights were brightly lit, but everyone went up one after another. They were quite shocked by the fight just now. As ordinary people, they had never seen such a powerful master before. Walking on the ground is like walking on the ground, like a myth.


    It''s a pity that for such a character, Shenlong can''t see the tail but can''t see the head, and he can''t even see his face clearly, which is really a pity.


    When Ye Tian returned to Tianhai Villa, he saw the old matriarch and Su Qingya were talking, and they seemed to have a lot of experience, as if they were discussing business matters.


    "Xiaotian, why are you back?" Su Qingya got up: "I went to your room just now! I didn''t see you! Why didn''t you say hello to me when you went out?"


    "I just went out to relax." Ye Tian smiled: "The scenery outside is nice, but I''m tired from walking, so I''m going to rest first."


    Su Qingya nodded, a little curious, Ye Tian''s face was a little pale, he could see it naturally, and he didn''t know what happened, Ye Tian didn''t say anything, and he couldn''t ask, but he was quite concerned about Ye Tian.

 Chapter 614

    "Xiaoyue, what''s wrong with Ye Tian? Why is his face so pale?" The old matriarch said, "Could it be that something happened?"


    "I don''t know the details! I''ll ask later." Su Qingya said with a smile, "But it''s not a big deal. Old Madam, please talk about this business method."


    The old lady nodded, and then continued to talk about the way of business.


    Hua Xiaolan looked towards Ye Tian''s room. He was naturally very happy to see Ye Tian coming back. In his heart, Ye Tian was his savior. He thought that he would escape death by the Qingzhou Lake, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to come back safely.


    The old lady was explaining the way of business, when Su Qingyun and Zhou Yuting broke into the villa: "Has brother-in-law come back?"


    "I just came back and I''ve already rested. What''s the matter?" Su Qingya asked, but he didn''t expect that Su Qingyun and Zhou Yuting would have such expressions.


    "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back!" Zhou Yuting nodded.


    "What exactly happened?" The old lady frowned: "I see Ye Tian''s face is pale, and you are also in such a hurry. Could it be that something is hiding from us?"


    "Old Madam, don''t think about it too much." Zhou Yuting said repeatedly: "How could we hide something from you!"


    "If nothing is hidden from me! What''s going on today?" The old lady asked coldly. He is an old fox who has lived for many years, so he can clearly see these things.


    "Old Madam, it''s just a trivial matter. Since it''s over, don''t ask about it." Su Qingyun said with a smile: "It''s getting late, we should go back! Although the lights are full and full on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, it''s not suitable to go out." Late door!"


    The old matriarch also nodded: "I have exactly the same intention!"


    After Su Qingyun and others left, Su Qingya came to Ye Tian''s room. Seeing that Ye Tian was already asleep, he didn''t dare to disturb him, but he had never seen Ye Tian sleep so soundly before, so how could he be willing to disturb Ye Tian.


    After Su Qingya closed the door, Ye Tian opened his eyes, sat cross-legged, and slowly circulated his inner energy. Today''s battle damaged his heart, and Ye Tian knew even more that there are heaven and earth in this world. If he doesn''t make himself stronger as soon as possible, he may not be able to protect himself if he meets a powerful master.


    "King Realm? I''m afraid it''s not the highest realm!" Ye Tian muttered.


    And in the whole Qingzhou, it spread all over the country overnight. Everyone knows that Master Ye fought against the master of Tianhai Pavilion. There was also an uproar in martial arts.


    There are even many martial arts masters who want to fight Ye Tian, ??and they keep clamoring. Although they don''t know who Master Ye is, they know that Master Ye is related to the Dragon Palace. Anyone who wants to compete with Ye Tian, The Dragon Palace must be found first.


    When Su Qingya came to the dining table early the next morning, she saw Ye Tian gobbling it up, looking full of energy, as if she hadn''t eaten for more than 10 years.


    "Xiaotian, you can eat slowly. If it''s not enough, I can add some more for you." Lin Xiuying said, "I didn''t see you so fierce at breakfast before! What happened last night? so big?"


    "I''m just a little hungry." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly, holding a steamed bun in his hand.

 Chapter 615

    "Mr. Ye, if you don''t have enough breakfast, I''ll go out and buy it for you right now." Hua Xiaolan said.


    "No need! I''ve almost eaten enough." Ye Tian shook his head: "I''m going to the company later, so I can''t eat too much, or it will be embarrassing."


    "Why, are you going to the company?" Su Qingya was slightly surprised: "You haven''t been to the company since the Chinese New Year, why would you want to go to the company today?"


    "Guoan Group is developing now, so how can we relax easily?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "There is no resistance now, we have to develop with all our strength! Only in this way can Guoan Group grow stronger!"


    "Why, do you have any new ideas?" Su Qingya said with a smile: "Guoan Group is now one of the top three companies in Qingzhou. Could it be that you want Guoan Group to become the number one company in Qingzhou?"


    "It''s not just the number one in Qingzhou!" Ye Tian shook his head: "Being the number one in Jiangnan is the primary goal!"


    "Become the No. 1 pharmaceutical company in the south of the Yangtze River?" Su Qingya was slightly startled: "Xiaotian, you didn''t scare me, did you? This requires a huge amount of funds, and even more so, a huge amount of ability. It can''t be done with just a few words!"


    "Of course I know!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "But I am still sure. Recently, I got a new prescription. According to this prescription, I can refine a more pure elixir. As long as it can be mass-produced, it will be ready by then." With liquidity, the company can expand again!"


    "Really?" Su Qingya was full of disbelief: "This kind of prescription is extremely precious, where did you come from?"


    "Didn''t I tell you before? I once worshiped in the hands of a medical expert, so he taught me." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "So you don''t have to be too surprised!"


    "If it can really become the number one pharmaceutical company in the south of the Yangtze River! It''s the luck of the Su family!" Su Qingya said, this matter is of great importance, and what Ye Tian said is true, it must be a strong backer for the Su family afterwards.


    When he came to the company, Ye Tian didn''t go directly to the R&D department, but sorted out the documents on the sidelines. There were a lot of ups and downs in the company, and even many employees talked constantly.


    "Have you heard? Master Ye fought against the Lord of Tianhai Pavilion last night! The kite is making a comeback! It''s shocking!"


    "It''s not just that I heard about it. I was on the sidelines at the time. Master Ye was like an unrivaled god king. He killed the Lord of the Tianhai Pavilion. It is even more mythical than a myth. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed it!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about here? Why don''t you hurry to work?" Song Daguo cast a glance: "Don''t you want to do it anymore?"


    When everyone heard this, they were busy with their work, while Song Daguo came to Ye Tian''s office: "Xiao Tian, ??are you looking at the documents?"


    "It''s nothing." Ye Tian shook his head: "Did you come to me and tell me what''s the matter?"


    "Li Xiaojia''s concert was a complete success, and he will be leaving Qingzhou in a few days. We have a small party tonight, and I want you to join us." Song Daguo said.


    "Come on?" Ye Tian chuckled: "Of course I want to! It''s okay for my classmates to do it for him!"


    "He is quite famous now, he has become a little Huadan, maybe we will have to curry favor with him in the future." Song Daguo shrugged and smiled.

 Chapter 616

    After work, Ye Tian and Song Daguo came to Baixing Hotel. Inside the box on the 5th floor of Baixing Hotel, there was a small reception. Many people came to the reception, most of them were celebrities or producers. , and even many characters that can be seen on the screen.


    The party held by Li Xiaojia will naturally be attended by many heavyweights. After all, Li Xiaojia is not an ordinary person now, and his reputation is even greater.


    "Director Wang, what are you doing right now? You''re going to become famous in one fell swoop with Xiaohuadan!"


    At the reception, the middle-aged man wearing sunglasses smiled at Director Wang and said, "Even I can''t hold you back!"


    "Director Li, please don''t say such things. You are a well-known director. We are just juniors, so how can we compare with Director Li?" Director Wang laughed quickly: "Wouldn''t that be out of control?"


    "Look at what you said, your reputation will not be lower than mine now." Director Li shook his head, and made a toast to Director Wang with the red wine in his hand: "Come on, let me toast you!"


    "I can''t do it, I can''t do it!" Director Wang laughed quickly: "I''m just an unknown producer, how can I get Director Li to respect me personally?"


    Director Wang hurriedly picked up the wine glass and saluted Director Li. He is a well-known producer, and his reputation is quite loud, and he has a lot of background in the entire entertainment industry. Naturally, Director Wang dare not offend easily.


    But what made Director Wang curious was that Director Li came here uninvited, and he didn''t know which play he was singing.


    "Director Wang, Li Xiaojia has a good figure! I''m quite tempted to see it." Director Li smiled slightly: "Can you give me some face? Do something for me?"


    "Director Li, I''m afraid..." Director Wang''s complexion did not change. It turned out that Director Li had evil intentions: "Li Xiaojia is not an ordinary person. He has a backer behind him. If Director Li wants someone to accompany him, I can pick a few!"


    "Director Wang, as the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are brilliant. Don''t be ignorant of the heights of heaven and earth, and offend someone who shouldn''t be offended. At that time, you will have no place in the entire entertainment industry!" The man next to Director Li starred: "Li Xiaojia It is his honor to be spotted by Director Li, and he has a bright future in the future!"


    "That''s what I said, but Director Li doesn''t know. Li Xiaojia has a classmate who has a lot of background. He is at this reception today. If something happens to him, his classmate will not let it go." Director Wang said.


    "Is that so?" Director Li smiled slightly: "If that''s the case, forget it, but I don''t know what the background of his classmate is? Can he scare Director Wang so much?"


    "The chairman of Guoan Group!" Director Wang said, he didn''t dare to reveal too much, he just needed to scare Director Li.


    "Since I''m a person who can''t move, I can''t move." Director Li nodded.


    When he came to the corner, Director Li looked at the man next to him: "Which way is the Guoan Group? Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    "Qingzhou is quite famous, but it is just a pharmaceutical company, and it is not well-known in Jiangnan." The man next to him said: "I think Director Wang is really timid. A chairman of such a small company can still Threatening Director Li?"


    Director Li also smiled evilly, looking at Li Xiaojia with greed in his eyes.

 Chapter 617

    "Xiaotian, you two are here, I thought you two wouldn''t come." Li Xiaojia stepped on high heels and walked over with a smile: "Today''s reception is held by me, you can be casual. "


    "Xiao Jia, you are a big star now! You really look like a big star when you speak!" Song Daguo laughed and said, "In the future, Xiao Tian and I will both curry favor with you!"


    "Come on! Don''t mock me." Li Xiaojia rolled her eyes: "I''m not as powerful as you think! But after the reception is over, I will leave Qingzhou in a few days, and I don''t know when I will see you again!"


    "Don''t worry! The traffic is so developed now, if you really want to get together, you don''t have to rush for a while." Ye Tian chuckled: "You are so gorgeously dressed today, which makes people feel a little bit excited."


    "Hey, Xiaotian, aren''t you afraid of Miss Su when you say this?" Song Daguo teased.


    Li Xiaojia''s face also flushed slightly. If other people said that he was beautiful, he might not have the slightest disturbance, but he had a special feeling for Ye Tian. If Ye Tian hadn''t been married, maybe he and Ye Tian would still have a good relationship. An inseparable emotion.


    "Miss Li, I''m here today for this reception uninvited, you shouldn''t be unhappy, right?" Director Li walked over, holding a glass of red wine in his hand.


    "It turned out to be Director Li! You are a well-known figure in the entire industry, how dare I disrespect you, if I knew you were in Qingzhou, I would have invited you." Li Xiaojia said with a smile: "In the future, I will still rely on Director Li for my work. .¡±


    "Miss Li was joking, but since Miss Li said so, naturally there is nothing wrong with it." Director Li smiled and said, "If Miss Li is not dissatisfied with the fact that I came here uninvited, then drink this glass of wine! Show your sincerity!"


    "No problem!" Li Xiaojia took it and was about to drink it down. Since he became Xiaohuadan, his drinking capacity has improved a lot. A glass of red wine is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Director Wang frowned not far away. The weasel might be uneasy and kind when he wished the chicken a new year. Li Xiaojia is a contract star under his contract. If something really happened, Ye Tian would not let him go.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Li Xiaojia was about to drink it, Ye Tian suddenly said, "Let me drink it for you! You''re a girl, how can you drink other people''s wine casually? Wouldn''t your life be ruined if you put medicine in it?"


    Li Xiaojia frowned slightly, Ye Tian''s voice was so sharp, could it be that the wine was really drugged.


    However, following Ye Tian''s words, many people at the reception looked at him, and they didn''t know where Ye Tian was from. He even dared to say that Director Li had drugged his wine. Clearly, after all, Director Li is powerful, and not everyone can be offended.


    There are even quite a few third-tier stars who know what''s in the wine and drink it all in one gulp in order to get ahead.


    "Who are you kid?" The bald man next to Director Li said coldly, "You have to be responsible for what you say."


    "I''m his classmate, is there any problem drinking this glass of wine for him?" Ye Tian asked: "Could it be that this wine is really drugged!"


    Song Daguo frowned slightly. He didn''t know why Ye Tian made such a statement, but Ye Tian was always steady and would never create something out of nothing.


    "So you are Miss Li''s classmate, the chairman of Guoan Group?" Director Li smiled and said, "I really didn''t see it!"

 Chapter 618

    "It doesn''t matter whether you see it or not!" Ye Tian smiled: "He can''t drink this glass of wine!"


    "Little guy, don''t think that you are capable and can do whatever you want." Director Li smiled and said, "Not to mention in Qingzhou, even in the Jiangnan area, no one dares to talk to me like that! You can be the first!"


    "Director Li, don''t get me wrong, my classmate didn''t mean that." Li Xiaojia stopped Ye Tian: "I''ll drink this glass of wine!"


    Director Li is a tough guy. He is well-known in the Jiangnan area. Not many people dare to offend him. He is even more famous in the entertainment industry. Although Ye Tian has some background, it is not worth mentioning in front of him.


    Ye Tian had helped Li Xiaojia a lot, so he naturally didn''t want Ye Tian to be involved in his affairs.


    "I said, there is medicine in the wine!" Ye Tian snatched the wine glass and smashed it directly on the ground. It''s ridiculous to say it.


    Li Xiaojia also panicked, Ye Tian''s actions would definitely anger Director Li.


    "Little guy, you have gone too far." Director Li sneered: "You don''t even ask, in the entire Jiangnan area, who would dare to smash a glass in front of me! Even in the entire entertainment circle, there is no one People dare to confront me head-on!"


    "You have evil intentions, how can I let you succeed?" Ye Tian smiled: "Whether there is medicine in the wine, you know it all too well!"


    "I''m showing off!" Director Li laughed, took out a cigar, and sat on the sofa to smoke it: "What you said is not wrong at all, there is indeed medicine in the wine glass, so what can I do? Today I want him It''s a deal!"


    The bald-headed man also smiled evilly, but anyone Director Li wanted could not be dealt with. I don''t know how many little Huadans got the position because of it.


    "I advise you not to be too arrogant! This is not only Jiangnan, but also Qingzhou." Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    "Of course I know this is Qingzhou!" Director Li laughed and said, "But so what? Could it be that you have the ability to deal with me?"


    "Xiaotian, don''t talk anymore!" Li Xiaojia said quickly, "I will deal with this matter. You should not go into this muddy water. I don''t want anything to happen to you!"


    Song Daguo also frowned, but there was nothing he could do. Naturally, they couldn''t just watch Li Xiaojia being sent into the tiger''s mouth.


    "Xiao Jia, if you are a classmate, I can''t protect you forever, but I can protect you forever!" Ye Tian said with a cold expression, "If anyone in Qingzhou dares to touch you, I will make him pay the price."


    "What an arrogant tone!" Director Li suddenly stood up and walked, and the bald man also had a bad look on his face. At that moment, four or five figures appeared outside the Baixing Hotel. It seemed that the bald man had planned it long ago.


    Ye Tianbo was calm, not to mention these few figures, even the entire Tianhai Pavilion was insignificant in front of him, how could the majestic Master Ye take these third-rate people seriously.


    On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, by the lakeside of Qingzhou, Master Ye''s awe intimidating the past and present, how many people in the world today can stand up to him, not to mention a small director, even the three major families in the entire Jiangnan have to bow their heads in front of Ye Tian, He is constantly being courteous.


    It''s a pity that these ignorant juniors will not be able to become a master after all.


    "Director Li, just give me face at that time and don''t embarrass them." Li Xiaojia said.

 Chapter 619

    "Face?" Director Li chuckled lightly: "Of course I have to give Ms. Li face, but after the reception, if I want to be alone with Ms. Li, I wonder if Ms. Li will give me face?"


    "The person surnamed Li, don''t go too far!" Song Daguo said coldly: "This is Qingzhou after all, and a strong dragon can''t overwhelm a local snake. You should understand this truth!"


    "Why, can someone threaten me now?" Director Li sneered: "I don''t even look at how many people are behind me!"


    "Director Li, this matter is definitely a misunderstanding!"


    Director Wang came over and said, "Why don''t today''s incident be turned into friendship like this, how about we make friends?"


    "It''s none of your business here!" Director Li said coldly: "I want to see it today, who dares to stop me!"


    Seeing Director Li''s indifferent voice, everyone present did not dare to speak out, and retreated to the rear. At first they wanted to mediate, but now it seems that there is no need for this, and Director Li will definitely not give up.


    "Xiaotian, go away!" Li Xiaojia whispered: "I can solve this matter! Director Li has a lot of background, offending him will not be fruitful!"


    "Don''t worry! Since I have spoken, I will protect you!" Ye Tian waved his hand, not looking at Director Li at all.


    Everyone at the reception was surprised, and they didn''t know who Ye Tian was. He was so high-profile that he didn''t take Director Li seriously at all.


    "Give me hands! I want his hands!" Director Li said indifferently.


    Everyone present is from the circle, he is quite famous in the entertainment industry, if he let Ye Tian go easily today, he will be laughed at in the future.


    "I see who of you dares to do it!"


    In an instant, a majestic sound resounded from outside, and a young man came to the reception, followed by a few followers. Although he was fine with ordinary people, his aura was strong.


    "Who are you kid? How dare you meddle in your own business! Are you getting impatient!" the bald man said coldly, "Do you know who this is?"


    Director Li also wanted to scold him, but when he saw the leader, he was startled and slapped the bald man on the face: "You bastard, shut up!"


    The bald man didn''t know why, so Director Li walked towards Yang Zitao respectfully: "Mr. Yang, why are you here?"


    Yang Zitao ignored Director Li, and went straight to Ye Tianxing: "Mr. Ye, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s a pleasure to meet you. A few small shrimps dare to offend Master Ye. I will definitely punish this matter severely!"


    "Is Director Li your man?" Ye Tian frowned lightly, but his tone carried the aura of a superior.


    "That''s right!" Yang Zitao said respectfully.


    The Yang family has helped Director Li to achieve today''s achievement, but what he didn''t expect was that Director Li dared to offend Ye Tian.


    Director Li stood aside, trembling a little. Yang Zitao is a direct descendant of one of the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River. He whispered so lowly in front of Ye Tian that it was hard for him to imagine what kind of identity Ye Tian had.


    "Director Li, what''s going on?" the bald man asked in a low voice.


    "Shut up!" Director Li''s expression changed: "I''m afraid I kicked the iron plate today!"


    Director Wang gloated from the sidelines. What made him curious was what kind of identity Ye Tian had. Not only was he related to the Dragon Palace, but even members of the three major families had such an attitude towards Ye Tian.


    Others didn''t know Yang Zitao''s identity, but he knew it very well.

 Chapter 620

    Li Xiaojia stood aside silently, like a quiet little rabbit. Director Li is powerful, but he complimented Yang Zitao so much, so he could think of Yang Zitao''s identity.


    What puzzled him was why Yang Zitao complimented Ye Tian so much, it was really beyond his imagination, Song Daguo seemed normal standing aside, Ye Tian seemed to be able to do some unreasonable things every time, but he I have become accustomed to it.


    "Mr. Yang, what is the identity of Mr. Ye?" Director Li stepped forward and asked in a low voice.


    Snapped!


    "What is Mr. Ye''s identity should you ask?" Yang Zitao said coldly, "I really don''t know what to do!"


    "I am talking too much, I am talking too much!"


    Director Li hurriedly slapped his face, his expression changed, he never expected that Yang Zitao valued Ye Tian so much, and he was even more worried. If Ye Tian wanted to deal with him, he would be really miserable.


    "Today is Li Xiaojia''s reception, and I don''t want anything else to happen!" Ye Tian said coldly: "Director Li, I said before that your wrist is not as strong as mine, should I believe it now?"


    "I believe it, I believe it now!" Director Li nodded again and again, and his expression changed for a while.


    "Since you already know, get out." Ye Tian said coldly, "Li Xiaojia is my classmate, if you dare to touch him, I will make you regret it for the rest of your life!"


    "Don''t dare, never dare to have unreasonable thoughts!"


    Director Li said repeatedly, and ran to the outside, the bald man and the others didn''t dare to delay, and left the reception in a blink of an eye.


    "Mr. Ye, since I have nothing to do, I will leave first! If there is anything else to do later, Mr. Ye can call me!" Yang Zitao laughed.


    Ye Tian nodded, but didn''t say much.


    When Yang Zitao left, Director Wang hurried forward with a wine glass: "Mr. Ye, I really want to thank you today! If you didn''t make the move, I''m afraid it would be dangerous!"


    "It''s okay, if anyone wants to embarrass Li Xiaojia in the future, you can come to me!" Ye Tian said softly, the voice was not loud, but it made everyone present excited.


    They don''t know who Ye Tian is, let alone Yang Zitao''s identity, but they do know the existence of Director Li. In the entire entertainment circle, Director Li is also a famous person, and now he is so humble in front of Ye Tian. Really unheard of.


    Just as Yang Zitao and the others left the reception, applause suddenly rang out, and Chu Xiu''er walked over with her subordinates: "Mr. Yang is really amazing! The timing is right, and it can win Master Ye''s favor!"


    "Miss Chu was joking, and she just tried her best. Master Ye can please her, so naturally she has to please!" Yang Zitao didn''t shy away.


    "It''s a pity that I missed the opportunity!" Chu Xiu''er looked helpless, and led everyone to the box of Baixing Hotel: "I have an appointment today, so I won''t chat with Young Master Yang!"


    Looking at the figure away from home, Chen Jiannan frowned slightly: "Young master, Chu Xiu''er looks pretty good, and has general knowledge. If he can be married back to the Yang family, he will be even more powerful in the future!"


    "Tsk tsk, this Miss Chu is not ordinary. She looks harmless to humans and animals, but her actual methods are extraordinary. Don''t you think it''s strange that the Chu family has three grandchildren who disappeared one after another for no reason?"


    "Master thinks that Miss Chu did this?" Chen Jiannan was slightly startled.


    "Otherwise, who else could there be? A beautiful woman with a snake heart, who dares to kill her own brother in order to seize power. Can such a person be wanted?" Yang Zitao chuckled.

 Chapter 621

    After what happened at the reception, Director Li hurriedly led people away from the Baixing Hotel, feeling apprehensive, for a big man like Ye Tian could easily be offended by them.


    "Director Li, what''s going on?" The bald man asked, "Who was that person just now?"


    "Hmph, Mr. Ye, I really don''t know who it is, but Mr. Yang has a lot of background!" Director Li said coldly: "The direct descendants of the Yang family of the three major families may inherit the family business in the future!"


    "The young master of one of the three major families?" The bald man''s face changed slightly: "Didn''t you get into trouble today?"


    "That''s right, it''s a blessing in misfortune." Director Li said, "Don''t offend Li Xiaojia easily in the future. With such a powerful person behind him, he will surely have smooth sailing in the future, and he will definitely be on top of us!"


    "Director Li, don''t worry, I can understand this matter." The bald man nodded quickly, thankfully he didn''t attack Ye Tian, ??otherwise he wouldn''t be able to get out.


    Even members of the three major families complimented Ye Tian so much, but considering Ye Tian''s status, he was just a shrimp next to Director Li, and it was beyond his ability to offend such a person.


    Just when they were about to leave, a pair of men and horses suddenly came and surrounded them. They looked huge and seemed to be ill-intentioned.


    "Who are you guys?" Director Li frowned, "I don''t seem to have any grudges against you?"


    "No grievances?"


    Hall Master Hei sneered: "At the Baixing Hotel just now, the people under me could see clearly."


    "Brother, did I do something to make you unhappy?" Director Li was puzzled: "And what kind of power are you guys? Why are you blocking my way?"


    "To tell you the truth, we are from the Dragon Palace!" Hall Master Hei said coldly: "You have offended someone who shouldn''t be offended, do you think you can leave so easily?"


    "It turned out to be the Dragon Palace!" Director Li''s expression changed: "Mr. Ye has promised to let me go, but you still want to embarrass me? Don''t you violate Mr. Ye''s intention!"


    "Hmph, Mr. Ye is too lazy to touch you, but my Dragon Palace will not let you go easily." Hall Master Hei said coldly: "Anyone who offends Mr. Ye will not end well!"


    The bald man panicked. He didn''t expect Ye Tian''s background to be so big. The Yang family, one of the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River, would just compliment him. Even the mysterious Dragon Palace secretly made a move, which really shocked him.


    "Brother, it''s not easy for everyone to come out, and I don''t know that Mr. Ye has such a status." Director Li said: "Or let''s leave this matter as it is, and I will definitely compensate Mr. Ye!"


    "The compensation will be waived! Mr. Ye can''t get what he wants? Why do you need to make up for it?" Hall Master Hei smiled, and the man next to him immediately made a move.


    With a burst of screams, Director Li''s two arms were removed, and the bald man watched from the side, trembling for a while, and almost lost his place.


    "Forgive me, big brother, please spare me!" The bald man knelt down and begged for mercy, "How dare I offend Mr. Ye so easily!"


    "There is no medicine for regret in the world. If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price." Hall Master Hei sneered: "It''s useless even if you beg me!"


    In the alley, the two looked pale, and their eyes were full of despair. They didn''t expect that they would be murdered for a few words today.

 Chapter 622

    After they were dealt with, a man looked at Hall Master Hei: "The Lord knows about this matter, so you won''t blame us?"


    "They deserve to offend the Lord, so why would the Lord blame us?" Hall Master Hei waved his hand: "In the future, if anyone dares to easily offend the Lord, he will have to pay the price!"


    Many men nodded quickly, Ye Tian is now the backbone of the Dragon Palace, and it is understandable that the Dragon Palace will make a big move.


    After the reception was over, Li Xiaojia brought Ye Tian and others to the teahouse, crossed his legs and smiled lightly: "Xiaotian, we have known each other in Qingzhou since college, but I am very curious about your identity!"


    "Actually, there''s nothing to be curious about. Ye Tian is the chairman of the Guoan Group. Don''t you all know that?" Song Daguo said with a smile: "Now you are a little Huadan, so you naturally don''t know much about our ordinary situations."


    "Song Daguo, I''m afraid it''s not the same thing?" Li Xiaojia smiled: "I know very well how powerful Director Li is, but Ye Tian was able to suppress him, which is enough to explain one point!"


    "Don''t guess, I am the son-in-law of the Su family, the chairman of Guoan Group." Ye Tian took a sip of tea: "The Longjing tea here is really good! It tastes very fragrant."


    "These two identities alone are not enough to scare Director Li so much." Li Xiaojia shook her head: "Since you don''t want to tell me the truth, I don''t want to ask more! But today you saved me, what kind of reward do you want?"


    "Remuneration?" Ye Tian smiled: "How about letting you stay with me for one night?"


    Li Xiaojia''s face was slightly red, and he was even stunned, but when he saw Ye Tian and Song Daguo chuckling, he realized: "Well, Ye Tian, ??you are fooling me here! You are a married man now."


    "It''s just a joke, Xiaojia, you don''t take it seriously, do you?" Song Daguo said with a smile.


    "I didn''t take it seriously!" Li Xiaojia cast a glance: "I will leave Qingzhou in a few days and go to other places to sing, and then I will return to Qingzhou to meet with you!"


    "On call." Song Daguo nodded.


    After Ye Tian and Song Daguo left, Li Xiaojia breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Ye Tian''s figure, but felt a little doubtful in his heart.


    "Xiao Jia, is Mr. Ye gone?" Director Wang walked over and said, "The air ticket has been booked in a few days."


    "Of course I''m leaving!" Li Xiaojia nodded, "But I really want to thank him today."


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for Mr. Ye, Director Li would not let it go." Director Wang nodded: "But you don''t have to be afraid in the future! Just got the news that Director Li has been abolished!"


    "What''s going on?" Li Xiaojia was slightly startled: "Didn''t Ye Tian let him go? How could something happen to him?"


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t care about him, but if Director Li offends someone who shouldn''t be offended, some people will naturally be upset." Director Wang said with a smile: "But this is good, at least in the future in the entertainment industry, Director Li will not be criticized. oppression."


    Li Xiaojia was shocked, he didn''t know who did it, and the method was so fierce, but this matter has nothing to do with him, so he naturally wouldn''t inquire about it.


    Back in Tianshui Community, before Ye Tian entered the villa, he saw a figure appearing: "My lord, today I arbitrarily asserted that Director Li was abolished. You won''t blame me, will you?"


    "Abolish Director Li?" Ye Tian frowned: "Could it be that you made your own claims?"

 Chapter 623

    "It is true that I made the decision without authorization." Hall Master Hei bluntly said: "If the Master is dissatisfied, I will go to the Dragon Hall to accept the crime now!"


    "No need, this matter is not a big one." Ye Tian waved his hand: "You have worked hard, it''s not too late, go back and rest early."


    "To be honest, I''m waiting outside the Tianshui community, and I have one more thing to report." Hall Master Hei said: "Since the battle by Qingzhou Lake, forces from all sides have surged, and many people even threatened to fight with the Lord. Let''s fight it out!"


    "Want to compete with me?" Ye Tian smiled: "There are many people who are popular, and this sentence is really not wrong."


    "My lord doesn''t know. After the defeat of the master of Tianhai Pavilion, you have been honored as the number one person in the south of the Yangtze River by martial arts, and your reputation has shaken the country!" The hall master Hei said: "There are not a few warriors who have come to Qingzhou City in recent days. They came up to the Lord!"


    "Let them go! It''s just a bunch of mobs!" Ye Tian waved his hand. To his surprise, he was honored as No. 1 in the south of the Yangtze River, which surprised him a bit.


    Seeing Ye Tian being so casual, Hall Master Hei didn''t dare to say much, and he disappeared into the night after Ye Tian left.


    However, there is an undercurrent in the whole Qingzhou, and I am afraid that there will be a struggle in the near future. Master Ye is honored as the No. 1 person in Jiangnan, and many people will come to challenge him, with the purpose of snatching the title of No. 1 person in Jiangnan.


    As for who took this title, Shenlongdian has not found out until now.


    Arriving at Tianshui Community, Ye Tian went directly to the villa, but saw Hua Xiaolan cleaning and Lin Xiuying frowning on the phone.


    "Ye Tian, ??you''re back." Lin Xiuying said, "Qing Ya hasn''t come back yet, and I don''t know what''s going on, the phone doesn''t work."


    "Qing Ya hasn''t come back yet?" Ye Tian frowned: "Is he still in the company?"


    "I don''t know too well. I called him before and said that I would come back later in the evening, but it is already very late and the phone cannot be connected." Lin Xiuying said.


    "I''ll go to the company to take a look." Ye Tian chuckled: "It should be in the company."


    "Why don''t you let me go?" Hua Xiaolan said, "It just so happens that the things at home are also done."


    "No need! I can go alone." Ye Tian shook his head, Su Qingya didn''t come back, and he was a little worried.


    After leaving the Tianshui community, Ye Tian didn''t take a taxi, but galloped towards the company like a gallop, even a normal car couldn''t catch up with Ye Tian.


    And on a street, Su Qingya was walking, feeling even more helpless on her face. She saw a lot of documents in the company and was about to drive home, but found that the car broke down. She couldn''t take a taxi at such a late hour, so she had to walk back. Home.


    In addition, the mobile phone was out of battery, so I was a little panicked at night.


    When passing a small road, Su Qingya stopped and looked ahead, only to see a giant dog lying in the middle of the road, which frightened him so much that his legs went limp.


    When he took a closer look, he found that the giant black dog was seriously injured and seemed to be dying, as if he had been hit by something.


    Su Qingya was terrified at first, but when she saw the black dog was seriously injured and blood was pouring out of her body, he suddenly squatted down, took off his coat, and carefully covered the black dog, but he didn''t dare to approach it easily .


    A girl in the middle of the night, if this black dog has attack power, he probably won''t even have the strength to stop it.

 Chapter 624

    Aww...


    The big black dog barked, startling Su Qingya, but its eyes showed kindness, it kept wagging its tail, and licked Su Qingya''s dress with its mouth.


    "Don''t move around, I''ll bandage your wound." Su Qingya raised her courage, and tied her coat to the big black dog''s wound. The big black dog didn''t move at all, and looked even more humane.


    Not long after, the big black dog''s blood was stopped, and Su Qingya got up to leave, it was getting late, if he didn''t go home again, Ye Tian and the others might be worried.


    It''s just that after the blood was stopped, the big black dog kept following Su Qingya, as if wanting to protect Su Qingya.


    With the big black dog following her, Su Qingya was relieved a lot.


    A figure was extremely fast, whistling past in the blink of an eye, just as Su Qingya was about to turn around, that figure also turned back: "Qingya, why are you here?"


    "Xiaotian, my car broke down." Su Qingya looked aggrieved: "It''s too late and I can''t get a taxi, so I can only walk back."


    Seeing Ye Tian''s appearance, the big black dog took a few steps back with fear in his eyes, as if he cared a lot about Ye Tian.


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded: "What''s the matter with this black dog?"


    "I just saw him fall on the road, leaving a lot of blood, and I helped him bandage the wound, but I didn''t expect him to follow me all the time." Su Qingya smiled awkwardly.


    Ye Tian chuckled: "If that''s the case, then it''s fate, let''s take him in!"


    The big black dog also wagged its tail and walked towards them, seeming to understand what they said.


    "That''s exactly what I meant." Su Qingya nodded, "I''ll call him Dahei from now on, I think he''s so spiritual!"


    "That''s natural!" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    Others can''t see the origin of the big black dog, but Ye Tian knows it at a glance. Although this dog looks ordinary, it is not an ordinary poultry.


    According to the records in ancient books, Ye Tian knew that there were not only warriors in the earth who could fly over eaves and walls, move mountains and seas, but also a kind of spirit beast with great strength.


    Dahei was injured and seemed to have no attack power, but if it recovers, even a Dacheng warrior may not be able to do anything to him.


    Spiritual beasts were only known to people in the distant period. As for now, I am afraid that not many people know the existence of spiritual beasts.


    Back home, Su Qingya built a nest for Dahei in the back garden, while Hua Xiaolan stood aside with a livid face: "Where did the big black dog come from? It looks really scary!"


    "Why, are you afraid of him?" Ye Tian smiled.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you think this big black dog..." Hua Xiaolan hesitated to speak. He grew up in Tianhai Pavilion and was also a young martial artist, but he was quite afraid of the big black dog.


    "It''s okay, Dahei is quite spiritual, you can play with him in the future." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    Hua Xiaolan naturally didn''t dare to say more, but she was a little curious.


    After doing all this, Dahei slept in the kennel, looking quite warm, Ye Tian also brought some herbal medicine, and wiped it on his wound, maybe because Ye Tian was too kind to Dahei, Dahei kept on He licked Ye Tian''s palm, which looked even more gentle.


    Hua Xiaolan looked puzzled, even he was afraid of this big black dog, if it was provoked by ordinary people, his life would be in danger, but he never thought that Ye Tian would adopt it.

 Chapter 625

    After the battle by the lakeside of Qingzhou, although many masters came to Qingzhou, but no one dared to speak out to challenge, and Master Ye''s reputation as the number one in the south of the Yangtze River was confirmed.


    As for why this happened, it was naturally because Tianhai Pavilion was so famous that even Tianhai Pavilion was wiped out in front of Ye Tian, ??let alone other forces.


    The weather has been fine these few days. Ye Tian bought a few herbs and refined them in the backyard with a little seriousness in his eyes. Dahei was lying beside Ye Tian, ??staring blankly at Ye Tian. For cuteness.


    But Ye Tian knew that this big black had a lot of background, he looked gentle on the surface, if he made a move, even if he was a great martial artist, he might not be his opponent.


    "Help me scoop up a ladle of water." Ye Tian said.


    Dahei got up abruptly, and walked over with a ladle of water in his mouth, but Ye Tian took it for granted, the scent of medicine wafted through the garden, filling the whole garden with a special atmosphere.


    Not long after, a car came to Tianshui Community, Su Qingyun was the first to get out of the car, and the old lady also got out of the car. When they saw Ye Tian refining the elixir, they hurried over: "Brother-in-law, what are you doing?" What kind of elixir are you refining?"


    "Nursing beauty pill!" Ye Tian smiled: "Why are you here?"


    "I want to discuss something with you." The old lady smiled and said, "Is Qingya at home?"


    "Of course he''s here!" Ye Tian led the old lady and others towards the living room.


    When he came to the living room, the old matriarch saw Su Qingya looking at the document: "Xiaoya, there is something I want to discuss with you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qingya stood up.


    "The Guoan Group has strong financial resources now, and its eyes will not be limited to Qingzhou. Do you have other ideas?" asked the old lady.


    "What does the old lady mean?" Su Qingya frowned: "Could it be that the old lady wants the Guoan Group to do something?"


    "It''s actually like this. The Su family has many companies in Tianzhou, but they have always been a second-rate family. If the Guoan Group can infiltrate Tianzhou, they can help each other in the future. This will be a win-win situation." Su Qingyun said .


    "Tianzhou?" Su Qingya was slightly delighted: "That''s exactly what I mean!"


    Tianzhou is the capital city of the south of the Yangtze River. It can be said that it is outstanding in heaven and earth. It stands out from the crowd in the whole city and is also the gathering place of the whole south of the Yangtze River. Three front forces.


    "You also mean that?" The old lady Jun Yixi said, "That would be great! I''m still thinking about how to persuade you!"


    "Old Madam, I''m not a fool, and I have some skills to be able to fumble in the business world!" Su Qingya said with a smile.


    "In this case, when will you go to Tianzhou for inspection?" the old lady asked again.


    "In the past few days!" Su Qingya said with a smile: "I have considered this matter for a long time."


    "Then you have to hurry up, after all, Tianzhou is the place where the south of the Yangtze River is concentrated." Su Qingyun said with a smile: "You can''t miss it!"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion in this matter." Su Qingya shook her head: "When the Guoan Group develops to Tianzhou, the Su family and the Guoan Group will be able to join forces. This is probably what grandpa wants to see the most. "


    "That''s right!" Su Qingyun nodded: "When the time comes to implement the alliance, it will also have a lot of benefits for the entire Su family."


    "Wrong, what your grandfather hopes most is to see the whole family heart to heart." The old lady said meaningfully.

 Chapter 626

    "The old matriarch is right. What grandpa hopes most is our heart-to-heart connection. He said before his death that as long as our hearts are connected, we can cut gold." Su Qingya nodded.


    After the old matriarch and the others left, Ye Tiancai looked at Su Qingya: "I said my wife, do you want to go to Tianzhou to develop?"


    "That''s right, Tianzhou is the largest city in the south of the Yangtze River. It can be said that there are many bigwigs in it. It would be great if we can develop there." Su Qingya said bluntly.


    "Of course there is no problem. Since it is your decision, I will naturally obey your decision." Ye Tian chuckled: "After all, you are the person I care about most."


    "Stop talking poorly in front of me!" Su Qingya rolled her eyes, she had never seen Ye Tian so shameless.


    "By the way, the excellent beauty pill I developed is about to succeed. Guoan Group wants to develop to Tianzhou, so it would be a good introduction to this." Ye Tian smiled and said: "As long as this beauty pill is listed in Tianzhou, it will definitely be sold in Tianzhou." Can have huge sales.¡±


    "Nursing beauty pill?" Su Qingya looked surprised: "Can it beautify the skin? There are many such pills in the market, but not many pills are useful."


    "You can''t say that! Other people''s pills are fake, but mine is not ordinary." Ye Tian chuckled: "If you don''t believe me, you can try it!"


    When he came to the courtyard, Ye Tian saw Dahei guarding the elixir, and he looked very serious, for fear that strangers would approach him.


    Taking out the elixir, Su Qingya looked at it: "This elixir really has the effect you said? Why do I think it''s a bit impossible!"


    "Qingya, look at what you said, don''t you even believe in the elixir I made?" Ye Tian smiled: "If you really don''t believe it, just eat the elixir, and it will be effective in ten minutes!"


    Su Qingya didn''t care, she swallowed the pill abruptly, and looked at Ye Tian: "There seems to be nothing special about it!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "The effect will slowly appear after 10 minutes!"


    Su Qingya sat aside, waiting quietly, Dahei also made a gesture, Su Qingya touched her forehead, she seemed a little excited.


    Not long after, Su Qingya felt her face was hot, and she kept scratching her face with her hands. It wasn''t long before she realized that there was a lot of dirt on her face. This dirt was not ordinary dirt, it seemed to be hidden in the deepest part of her skin. But it was expelled by a magical force.


    "The effect is almost there. Go wash your face now, and then look in the mirror." Ye Tian said with a smile, "It seems that the effect of my intermediate beauty pill is still good."


    Su Qingya hurriedly ran to the bathroom, when a scream sounded, Su Qingya''s eyes were full of disbelief: "How is it possible? Why has my whole temperament changed?"


    "How is it? Has it become more beautiful?" Ye Tian walked over with a smile.


    "Xiao Tian, ??isn''t the effect of your medicine too heaven-defying?" Su Qingya said repeatedly: "This kind of elixir can be mass-produced, and it must be of great use to the Guoan Group."


    "Mass production?" Ye Tian chuckled: "This is not an ordinary elixir, the essence version of the beauty elixir. If this elixir is put up for auction, it may be worth at least 10 million!"


    "10 million?" Su Qingya was stunned: "It''s just a pill, how could it have such an effect?"

 Chapter 627

    "Yes, if there is no such effect, how can it reach the value of 10 million?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "Now you should believe what I say?"


    "The essence version of this Nourishing Pill is really extraordinary, it can perfect my temperament." Su Qingya said, "However, it is really difficult to get a price of 10 million by auction with just this pill. "


    "You are wrong." Ye Tian shook his head: "A essence version of beauty pills can change people''s temperament. Such pills are hard to come by, and can reduce a lot of risks. For rich people, even if it is tens of millions, they won¡¯t care.¡±


    "You are right. In the eyes of rich people, all of this is nothing." Su Qingya nodded: "But then again, the one you gave me is the essence version. It is probably impossible to refine in batches."


    "That''s right, the essence version is not an ordinary thing, and it is naturally impossible to refine it in batches." Ye Tian nodded: "But then again, you are my wife, and I will refine an essence for you The version of Yangyan Pill should be nothing, right?"


    "Ahem..." Hua Xiaolan was cleaning the garden, coughing in embarrassment.


    Ye Tian and Su Qingya stopped talking.


    "Mr. Ye, I was the one who interrupted you just now, so you just pretend that I don''t exist, and I''m leaving now." Hua Xiaolan said hastily, and finally left the garden.


    Su Qingya was very embarrassed, he never expected that this scene would be seen by Hua Xiaolan, Ye Tian did not shy away from it.


    In the past few days, Su Qingya has been letting people take care of Tianzhou''s affairs. If she wants to go to Tianzhou to develop, she must send an advance force, so that she can gain a firm foothold there.


    In these days, Su Qingya is very busy, dealing with various matters of the company every day, and at the same time preparing to enter Tianzhou.


    Ye Tian is constantly researching the Nourishing Pill. If the effect of the Nourishing Pill can be mass-produced, it will definitely lead to the entire enterprise in the future. Both Ye Tian and Su Qingya are very clear about this.


    On this day, Ye Tian was practicing the Nourishing Pill in the garden, but Dahei kept howling, as if someone was coming, but Ye Tian didn''t care, he threw the medicinal materials in his hand aside, and walked outside Go, Dahei also followed, as if wanting to protect Ye Tian.


    After walking a few steps, Ye Tiancai saw Hall Master Hei, but Hall Master Hei was quite afraid of the big black dog and did not dare to step forward easily: "Master, I have something important to report, but this black dog is very fierce. , I dare not approach easily!"


    "It''s okay!" Ye Tian made a gesture towards the big black dog, and the big black dog lay down, looking very quiet: "If you have anything to say, just tell me."


    "My lord, I don''t know if you have discovered that a group of unknown people has come to Qingzhou! And they are very skilled." Hei hall master said: "Since the master of Tianhai Pavilion was killed, the whole Qingzhou has been in turmoil. Have you ever thought of going to other places to avoid the limelight?"


    "Go outside to avoid the limelight?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I don''t seem to have this habit yet! You came here in such a hurry, it must not be just for this matter!"


    "Indeed!" Hallmaster Hei nodded: "Dragon Hall has learned from various information that someone wants to harm the Lord."

 Chapter 628

    "Who on earth dealt with me like this?" Ye Tian asked aloud, "You were able to inform me in person, presumably that person should be able to threaten me!"


    "I heard that they are the thirteen swordsmen from the south of the Yangtze River! The strength of the comers is extraordinary. As for who is behind the scenes, the Dragon Palace is still thoroughly investigating." Hall Master Hei said.


    "Thirteen Jiangnan swordsmen? Why haven''t I heard of it before?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It seems that I really answered that sentence, and there are so many people! I didn''t expect that some cats and dogs would also like to join in the fun."


    "My lord, the Thirteen Jiangnan Swordsmen are very famous. There are 13 assassins, and each assassin is a figure in the world. Under normal circumstances, no one can invite the 13 Jiangnan Swordsmen. Now the Thirteen Jiangnan Swordsmen have issued an announcement. I am afraid that the killing order will spread to Qingzhou in a short time!" Hall Master Hei''s face was livid: "Please also leave Qingzhou, my lord, to avoid the sharp edge for now!"


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded: "Who is the person behind it? Trying to deal with me at such a high price, it seems that he has a great hatred with me! Otherwise, how could it be like this!"


    "My lord doesn''t know. This person''s identity is very important. Even the information network of Shenlongdian can''t be found out. If he can invite 13 swordsmen, how can he be an idle person." Hallmaster Hei said seriously.


    "It''s okay! Now that the news has spread, it won''t be long before the thirteen swordsmen will come to Qingzhou. I''ll see how capable they are!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "If they are vulnerable, then Come here for nothing."


    "My lord, if that''s the case, I''m taking a big risk." After Hall Master Hei was born: "After all, they are 13, and they are all top swordsmen. If they really fight together, I''m afraid even the lord will not be an opponent."


    "Don''t worry, they''re not that powerful yet." Ye Tian waved his hand, his expression was even more indifferent, as if everything was under control.


    Seeing such an expression, Hall Master Hei also had helplessness in his eyes. His purpose of coming here today was to persuade Ye Tian to leave Qingzhou, to take the lead first, but Ye Tian did not listen to the persuasion at all.


    "My lord, if something happens to you, the people of the Dragon Palace will definitely join us!" Hall Master Hei clasped his fists and left, his words became even more solemn.


    Ye Tian stood on the spot, and his words touched him deeply, but facing the 13 swordsmen in the south of the Yangtze River, Ye Tian didn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes, but looked forward to it.


    After the Tianhai Pavilion battle, Ye Tian hadn''t fought for a long time, but he missed it a bit.


    In the past few days, the whole Qingzhou was boiling, and the news that the thirteen great swordsmen in the south of the Yangtze River wanted to deal with Master Ye also spread throughout Qingzhou, and everyone was quite surprised.


    The Thirteen Jiangnan Swordsmen are quite famous, and they have already stood at the pinnacle of martial arts in their early years. Few people in martial arts dare to offend them. After all, they are not ordinary people, and each of them is a person who shocked Jiangnan.


    "Have you heard? The Thirteen Jiangnan Swordsmen are going to deal with Master Ye!"


    "Of course I heard about it! I really didn''t expect Master Ye to get into such trouble. The thirteen great swordsmen in the south of the Yangtze River must strike like a thunderbolt!"


    "Who said it wasn''t! I really didn''t expect that something like this would happen after Master Ye destroyed Tianhai Pavilion!"


    "There must be someone who is dissatisfied with Master Ye behind his back, and wants to use the hands of the thirteen swordsmen from the south of the Yangtze River to kill Master Ye in his cradle!"


    A burst of conversation resounded among the crowd.

 Chapter 629

    "The Thirteen Great Jiangnan Swordsmen? Why haven''t you heard of it before?" Su Qingyun muttered to the side, looking at Zhou Yuting: "We must tell brother-in-law about this as soon as possible, otherwise he will be in danger!"


    "I''m going now!" Zhou Yuting nodded quickly, turned around and ran towards Tianshui Community. He didn''t want Ye Tian to do anything. Although he couldn''t get Ye Tian, ??his admiration for Ye Tian was enough for him to do it. make such a move.


    It''s just that when he came to Tianshui community, he only saw Su Qingya eating dinner in the villa, but Ye Tian was gone.


    "Where''s brother-in-law? Where did he go?" Zhou Yuting asked hastily.


    "I was here just now, but I went out!" Su Qingya said: "Have you eaten yet? Would you like some!"


    "No need, you have something important to tell your brother-in-law. You have to tell him." After Zhou Yuting finished speaking, she turned and ran outside. He didn''t know where Ye Tian had gone, but he had a bad feeling. If the swordsman wanted to deal with Ye Tian, ??he must have been prepared.


    But at this moment in the woods, Ye Tian stood upright slowly, with a calm expression on his face: "It is rumored that the thirteen great swordsmen in the south of the Yangtze River have boundless swordsmanship, but the thirteen of you are inseparable, why are you here alone today?" gone?"


    "You''re right at all. The thirteen great swordsmen in the south of the Yangtze River are not small, and they can make people frightened. But to deal with a mere unknown person, do you still need all of my thirteen great swordsmen?" The young man smiled lightly: "I am alone can kill you!"


    "You are quite confident, but if my guess is right, you must have sneaked out alone and wanted to become famous." Ye Tian smiled coldly: "Unfortunately, you underestimated me too much! Not as weak as you imagined!"


    "Underestimated?" The long-haired young man laughed instantly: "Who do you think you are? It''s just a master Ye who has been rumored. Even if you kill the master of Tianhai Pavilion, so what? You are worthless in front of me after all. Mention!"


    "Could it be that you are stronger than half-step king?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If that''s the case, I really have to face you seriously."


    "Half-step King Realm?" The young man laughed loudly: "I only know that among the 13 swordsmen, no one is our opponent, whether it is the owner of the Tianhai Pavilion or you in front of me."


    "I''m curious, who sent you here? I''m really flattered to be so inspiring." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "It''s a pity that he is afraid that you will come to kill me, and I don''t know that you can''t kill me at all. "


    "Arrogance! It''s simply arrogance!" The young man''s expression became cold: "I took your head today, and I will be the number one in the south of the Yangtze River in the future!"


    "I think you are the biggest fool in the south of the Yangtze River!" Ye Tian sneered: "If the thirteen swordsmen put up a sword formation, I might still remember three points of you, but unfortunately you all died one by one, so you can''t blame me!"


    "Hmph! You are really arrogant! I will send you on your way today." The young man drew his sword in a blink of an eye, and rushed towards Ye Tian in an instant. His sword is the fastest, and there is absolutely no chance of any mistakes. So this time he had to go to Ye Tianshou level.


    "I really didn''t realize that you dare to shout when you are so weak?" Ye Tian shook his head, avoiding the sword light in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 630

    "This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" The young man''s eyes were full of disbelief: "How can you avoid my sword? My sword is the fastest in the world!"


    "You may have misunderstood the fastest!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Maybe this is the fastest!"


    Ye Tianxie laughed, and with a dart hanging from a leaf in his hand, he rushed towards the young man with a powerful deterrent force.


    Sensing Ye Zi''s ferocity, the young man''s expression was slightly startled. He did not expect Ye Tian to be so powerful, and he underestimated Ye Tian at that time. It''s a pity that Ye Tian had already made a move, and he didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    call out¡­¡­


    There was a sound of breaking wind, and the sword fell to the ground.


    The young man died unexpectedly and was scratched by a leaf, but he was bleeding profusely. The scene looked rather strange.


    "I said long ago that your strength is too weak, and you are no match for me at all." Ye Tian shook his head, with helplessness in his eyes.


    The 13 swordsmen who came to assassinate him were even more aboveboard. Ye Tian was born as Master Ye of Qingzhou, so how could he make them so arrogant. With Ye Tian''s character, he naturally had to teach them a lesson.


    However, following the death of this young man, Ye Tian did not return to the Tianshui community, but headed towards several places in Qingzhou. The 13 swordsmen were coming to hunt and kill him. Ye Tian could not just sit still and kill them all.


    In the dark night, Ye Tian was like an unrivaled god king, but wherever he went, there were endless sounds of killing. Three of the thirteen swordsmen in the south of the Yangtze River had already been defeated by Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian took their lives.


    Regarding this matter, the other members of the Jiangnan Thirteen Swordsmen didn''t know about it. Perhaps in their eyes, they were the only ones who hunted and killed other people. Others were just prey, and they didn''t dare to resist at all, even like fish on a chopping board.


    "Have you heard? Master Ye is taking revenge!"


    "Of course I heard, it''s already the third one tonight! I didn''t expect that three of the 13 swordsmen have fallen! Master Ye''s strength is indeed terrifying."


    "Don''t spread the word! Maybe Master Ye didn''t do this! Maybe there are other people."


    "Except for Master Ye who has this kind of ability, how many other people in the world can kill the 13 great swordsmen?"


    The sound of conversation continued to ring out, and everyone spoke out again and again.


    Zhou Yuting did not find Ye Tian''s figure, but after hearing these words, she felt relieved a lot. As long as nothing happened to Ye Tian, ??he would naturally feel relieved.


    "How? Have you told your brother-in-law about this?"


    In the coffee shop, Su Qingyun asked Zhou Yuting: "This is not a trivial matter, if it goes wrong, it will kill people!"


    "If the guess is correct, brother-in-law should have already acted." Zhou Yuting said: "And brother-in-law should know about the thirteen swordsmen."


    "Brother-in-law already knew?" Su Qingyun smiled awkwardly: "We are worrying for nothing."


    "That''s right, three of the 13 Great Swordsmen have already died! Seeing how imposing they are, they came to our Qingzhou to do their best, but now they are being rectified by my brother-in-law. Maybe overnight, the Thirteen Swordsmen will be afraid. "Zhou Yuting looked serious.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! If the thirteen great swordsmen find out, it will be troublesome." Su Qingyun said vigilantly: "In the future, don''t speak casually outside, after all, it will involve a lot."

 Chapter 631

    "What are you afraid of! If brother-in-law can deal with three people, he can deal with the others!" Zhou Yuting proudly said, "It''s so easy for the thirteen swordsmen to kill brother-in-law!"


    "That being said! But this matter is still very dangerous." Su Qingyun frowned.


    He had inquired that the thirteen swordsmen had always been extremely secretive and well-known in the martial arts. Every time they carried out an assassination mission, there were no front ranks who failed, which was enough to show that they were special.


    In a bar, two middle-aged men were drinking, but at that moment, they stood up abruptly, looked out of the bar, and a figure stepped in, making them vigilant.


    Feeling that aura, the two men chased them out in an instant, and when they came to the grove, Ye Tian stopped slowly: "If you guessed right, the two of you should be two of the thirteen swordsmen. one?"


    "The aura is so strong, could it be that you are Master Ye?" A man said, "We didn''t look for you, but you came to seek your own death!"


    "Three of the thirteen swordsmen have died, you will be the second batch!" Ye Tian looked indifferent, no matter who sent the thirteen swordsmen, Ye Tian could not let them go easily.


    "Have you killed the other three?"


    The two men were slightly startled. When Ye Tian appeared in the bar, they realized that it was not easy. Now Ye Tian''s words made them even more afraid.


    "The thirteen swordsmen are vulnerable!" Ye Tian said indifferently, "If you retreat now, I can spare your life!"


    "It''s a joke, it''s a big joke! You have killed three of the thirteen swordsmen, and you will not live with us!" The two men looked cold, and stepped towards Ye Tian in a blink of an eye. Will let it go.


    "Overreach!"


    With one wave of Ye Tian''s hand, an invisible force immediately imprisoned them in place: "Just because you two are not my opponents, there are still ten thirteen swordsmen alive. If you want revenge, come to Qingzhou Lake !"


    After Ye Tian''s words fell, he stood with his hands behind his back, turned and left the woods, as if he disdained the two of them to fight.


    "How is it possible! How could they be so strong?" The expressions of the two men did not change. Ye Tian was able to imprison them at will, and his strength was far above them. No wonder he was able to kill the thirteen swordsmen.


    By the Qingzhou Lake, Ye Tian stands on the water, with his hands behind his back, and his expression is even more indifferent. He was able to defeat the Tianhai Pavilion Master here in the past, but today he will let the thirteen swordsmen die here.


    In Jiangnan Martial Arts, the Thirteen Swordsmen are quite famous, but no matter who they are, they cannot stand up in front of Ye Tian after all.


    Not long after, ten figures gathered together, and the white-haired old man with a cane frowned: "Old five, old six, old seven, they are all buried in the hands of Master Ye! Today''s hatred is irreconcilable!"


    "Boss, the thirteen swordsmen in the south of the Yangtze River have always been inseparable, and now three of them have died. This feud is indeed irreconcilable!" A man said, "But Master Ye is waiting for us by the Qingzhou Lake, I''m afraid he was prepared for it!"


    "Hmph! No matter what preparations he has! He must pay the price."


    Everyone said aloud, the thirteen swordsmen have always been brothers and sisters, and now that the three have died, they have left an indelible impression in their hearts. If Ye Tian is not dealt with today, how can they calm down their hearts.


    On the bank of Qingzhou Lake, Ye Tian stands on the river, looking into the distance with indifferent eyes.

 Chapter 632

    "Thirteen swordsmen from the south of the Yangtze River took action, and three of them have already died. Master Ye is waiting by the lake. Today is a good show to watch!"


    Throughout Qingzhou, news spread continuously. Many people were walking towards the lakeside of Qingzhou. Master Ye was like the god of war in their hearts. Now that Master Ye appeared again, they naturally wanted to wait and see.


    The white-haired old man came to the bank of Qingzhou Lake and looked directly at Ye Tian: "You are Master Ye?"


    "That''s right! I''m Master Ye." Wearing a mask, Ye Tian said calmly, "Three of the thirteen swordsmen have already fallen. If you know what''s interesting, you should leave Qingzhou early! Otherwise, blame me for being ruthless."


    "What a big tone!" A few men next to him said coldly: "Master Ye in Qingzhou is really frightening!"


    Ye Tian stood on the water with his hands behind his back, his eyes were calm, and he didn''t take what he just said seriously.


    "My thirteen swordsmen were entrusted to take your life, but I never thought that you are so powerful. Now that the beam has been formed, I will end it here today!" The white-haired old man stepped towards the water with a cane, There was no splash of water where it passed.


    Looking at all this, Ye Tian was a little surprised. The white-haired old man was able to do this, obviously not an ordinary person: "I''m curious, who wants to put me to death?"


    "It doesn''t matter who you are, the important thing is that you have to pay the price today." As soon as the white-haired old man finished speaking, a wave of water rose into the sky, rushing towards Ye Tian, ??and it became even more powerful under the control of Nei Jin.


    Ye Tian receded slightly, and the strength of the white-haired old man was unknown, Ye Tian didn''t dare to deal with it easily, after all, there were still nine people staring at him, so he couldn''t be restrained by anything.


    "It seems that Master Ye is nothing more than that?" A swordsman shook his head: "I overestimate him, the boss will definitely kill him!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian disappeared by the Qingzhou Lake, which shocked everyone present, even the white-haired old man looked around.


    call out¡­¡­


    In an instant, a sharp sword made of condensed water emerged and stabbed fiercely at the heart of the white-haired old man. If the white-haired old man hadn''t dodged by his figure, he might have been buried in the surging river.


    The left arm was scratched by the water sword, and the white-haired old man was bleeding profusely, and he seemed a little unstable standing in the river.


    "Boss!"


    The other nine swordsmen stepped up and came to the lake: "What''s going on?"


    "Master Ye''s strength is extraordinary, you can''t be careless." The white-haired old man frowned.


    Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, standing above the water, and his expression was even more calm: "I have no grievances with the thirteen swordsmen. As long as you tell the mastermind behind it, I may let you live!"


    "Hmph, you killed the old five, the sixth and the seventh, and the hatred has long been irresolvable." The white-haired old man said coldly: "You must be buried by the Qingzhou Lake today!"


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled, his whole body undiminished: "The strength of the thirteen swordsmen in the south of the Yangtze River is no more than that, but their tone is not small."


    "Thirteen Sword Formation!"


    The white-haired old man''s voice was cold. Everyone looked at each other and formed a sword formation in an instant. The formation looked quite mysterious, like a dragon in the river, and looked extremely fierce: "Master Ye, even though you are quite strong, but thirteen Swordsmen are infinitely powerful, even if they are kings, they must avoid their edge!"


    "Thirteen Sword Formation?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s interesting!"

 Chapter 633

    On the bank of Qingzhou Lake, many people watched, not knowing what was going on. Suddenly, the river surged, and more than ten figures rolled in the river and sea. Although it was quite vague, it was amazing.


    "Master Ye! It really is Master Ye!" The people on the shore spoke out. On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, by the Qingzhou Lake, the first battle was earth-shattering. They knew Ye Tian and the others very well, and Ye Tian''s figure was naturally recognized at a glance.


    "The thirteen swordsmen from the south of the Yangtze River came to kill Master Ye! They are looking for their own death!"


    "Who says it''s not! Three of the thirteen swordsmen in the south of the Yangtze River have already died!"


    The chatter was endless, Ye Tian stood on the water, felt the power of the Thirteen Swordsmanship, and his expression was a little dignified. He didn''t expect that the Thirteenth Swordsman''s strength was mediocre, but if they joined hands, they would really have a lot of breath .


    "If you kneel down and admit your mistake today, there may still be a way out, otherwise you will die without a place to bury you." The white-haired old man stood in the sword formation, his words were sonorous and powerful.


    "It''s difficult for you to protect yourself today, yet you dare to say such wild words!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, stepped up his body suddenly, and the surrounding waters also became more and more high as Ye Tian''s body climbed: "Xuanmen inner strength!"


    As soon as the words fell, a huge water dragon rushed towards the thirteen sword formations under Ye Tian''s control. It seemed that nothing could stop such a powerful water dragon. He was also shocked: "Wang Jing?"


    rumbling...


    The water dragon destroyed the thirteen sword formations once, and more than a dozen figures smashed into the river like a flood in a blink of an eye.


    "The Thirteen Swordsmen don''t know how to praise, so I don''t want to leave today." Ye Tian''s thick voice spread across the river, his eyes were cold.


    "Go! Go!"


    The white-haired old man''s face was livid: "Master Ye is a master of the king realm, and we cannot deal with it!"


    When the other people heard this, they stepped towards the shore one after another. They thought that Ye Tian was just a vain name. They had never witnessed the battle with the Lord of Tianhai Pavilion that day, and they didn''t value Ye Tian very much. But now Ye Tian is showing his power. Only then did they know Ye Tian''s true strength.


    "Do you think you can leave?" Ye Tian''s voice was cold: "I was entrusted to intercept and kill me! It''s a pity that you don''t have the strength after all!"


    "Everyone, go! I''ll stop him!"


    The white-haired old man stepped up, walking on the water as if walking on the ground, with a cane in his hand, showing a shocking momentum. As the boss of the thirteen swordsmen, it was his mistake that this happened. It is impossible for him to let the thirteen swordsmen Many people died on the shore of Qingzhou Lake.


    The water waves kept surging, and the white-haired old man was domineering. Just at that moment, Ye Tian flicked his finger, and more than ten water droplets burst out, beheading the thirteen swordsmen by the Qingzhou Lake in a blink of an eye. Not even the slightest mercy.


    The white-haired old man was full of inconceivability, and quietly fell on the bank of Qingzhou Lake. As a generation of masters, he never thought that he would die so miserably, without any power to resist.


    On the shore, everyone was shocked when they saw the scene in front of them, especially the people of martial arts, who had such supernatural power, but the thirteen swordsmen came to seek death, but it was confusing who sent the thirteen swordsmen here .


    Ye Tian stepped lightly on one foot, and left the lake in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 634

    The demise of the Thirteen Swordsmen confirmed Ye Tian''s strength even more, but this matter also had a great impact, causing turbulent waves in the martial arts. No matter whether it was the Thirteen Swordsmen or the Lord of the Tianhai Pavilion, they were all buried. In the hands of Master Ye.


    On the sea surface by Qingzhou Lake, an old man in Tsing Yi stroked his beard: "Qingzhou is indeed Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon! The battle just now was really earth-shattering!"


    "Patriarch, Master Ye is very powerful, but looks very young. If he can be used by us, he will be of great use to the family in the future." A man said.


    "An expert in the king realm, wants to be used by the Han family?" The old man in Tsing Yi smiled lightly: "I''m afraid the Han family doesn''t have that background!"


    "King Realm? Master Ye has really reached the King Realm?" The man next to him was shocked.


    "If you are not a king, how can you talk about killing someone in command?" The old man in green shook his head, "Even I can''t do it! Who else do you think is a master of the king?"


    "This..." The man next to him was silent, and his eyes were even more exciting.


    However, the thirteen swordsmen are extremely powerful, and it is natural for them at this time. After this battle, Ye Tian''s reputation will naturally become even louder.


    Back in Tianshui community, Dahei ran over abruptly and kept licking beside Ye Tian, ??looking quite cute.


    "Mr. Ye, are you back?" Hua Xiaolan said with a smile, "You''re not injured, are you?"


    "Do you know where I went?" Ye Tian cast a glance.


    "It has already been spread throughout Qingzhou. How could Master Ye not know about the battle with thirteen swordsmen by the lakeside of Qingzhou?" Hua Xiaolan laughed awkwardly.


    "It seems that my reputation is too great! Every time I make a move, it will arouse public opinion." Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "I still have to keep a low profile in the future."


    "Mr. Ye is already low-key enough. So far, not many people know that Master Ye is Mr. Ye." Hua Xiaolan said with a smile: "I''m going to cook first. Miss Su said that I will prepare a family banquet tonight. It seems that there are guests To come."


    "Is there a guest coming?" Ye Tian was a little curious, and when he came to the villa, he lay down on the bed. Although the battle just now had no danger, he was also quite tired.


    Not long after, Su Qingya came to the villa, along with Shen Jiayi, Song Daguo and others, a dozen or so company executives came.


    "You are welcome, everyone, today is a family feast!" Su Qingya greeted.


    Ye Tian also came out of the room: "Qingya, which song are you singing?"


    "I''m going to Tianzhou to inspect the market soon, and Qingzhou will be handed over to them for management! Naturally, I have to explain it." Su Qingya smiled and said, "Didn''t I discuss it with you before?"


    "I see." Ye Tian nodded: "I almost forgot about it."


    "Ye Tian, ??you have to develop well when you go to Tianzhou this time. I''m still waiting for you to transfer me there." Song Daguo said with a smile: "Tianzhou is the capital of Jiangnan Province, there must be a bigger sky!"


    "Don''t worry, you work hard, and when the time is right, you will naturally transfer people from Qingzhou." Ye Tian smiled.


    After some pleasantries, everyone left the villa, Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian: "I''ve already booked the train ticket, and I''m leaving tomorrow."


    "So fast?" Ye Tian was slightly surprised: "You do things swiftly and resolutely."


    "Of course, the Guoan Group is already the most well-deserved number one force in Qingzhou. With the Guoan Group as the backing pillar, we can gradually stabilize in Tianzhou." Su Qingya said.

 Chapter 635

    "Going to Tianzhou this time is bound to develop in the best direction, why don''t I go to Tianzhou first?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "Just to get acquainted with the customs and customs there."


    "The Guoan Group has nothing to do here. It''s the same if we go together." Su Qingya shook her head: "When will you be able to refine your beauty pill? If it can be mass-produced by then, we may be able to rely on the beauty pill in the sky. The state stands firmly in the market."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you take over the company and have a medicinal material production place, you can mass produce it." Ye Tian chuckled.


    While they were talking, Zhou Yuting and Su Qingyun walked in from the outside: "Brother-in-law, so you are at home? I thought something happened to you!"


    "What can happen to me?" Ye Tian shrugged: "What''s wrong with you two? Why do you look so nervous?"


    "No!" Su Qingyun smiled awkwardly. Zhou Yuting had warned her not to tell about Ye Tian, ??so he naturally refused to say anything casually.


    But Ye Tian could see that Su Qingyun already knew his identity.


    "Since brother-in-law has nothing to do, let''s go first." Zhou Yuting said, Ye Tian kept looking at him, which made him a little nervous.


    "No hurry, I have something to ask you!" Ye Tian laughed softly.


    Zhou Yuting was startled. Ye Tian said in Baiyun Town that if he revealed Ye Tian''s identity, Ye Tian would definitely not let him go. Now that Ye Tian looks like this, he probably already knows something.


    "Brother-in-law...what''s the matter?" Zhou Yuting asked.


    "Come to the back garden!" Ye Tian said, walking outside, his eyes were even more fierce.


    Su Qingyun stood aside, also a little worried, Ye Tian must have seen something to make this happen.


    In desperation, Zhou Yuting followed Ye Tian to the back garden, but Su Qingya was puzzled: "What happened? Need to talk alone?"


    "Ahem... Maybe there are some things that need to be discussed alone." Su Qingyun smiled awkwardly, not daring to reveal anything.


    When they came to the back garden, Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, but Zhou Yuting hurriedly said: "Brother-in-law, I didn''t intend to reveal this matter, only Su Qingyun knows about it."


    "Are you sure he''s the only one?" Ye Tian''s voice was cold: "When I was in Baiyun Town, how did I warn you? Did you forget?"


    "Brother-in-law, I saw that you were killed by the Tianhai Pavilion master in the battle by the lakeside of Qingzhou that day. I was heartbroken and told Su Qingyun about this." Zhou Yuting explained repeatedly: "I definitely didn''t reveal it lightly."


    "Heartbroken?" Ye Tian frowned: "I was killed by the master of Tianhai Pavilion, will you be heartbroken for me?"


    Zhou Yuting''s face turned rosy in an instant: "After all, we are a family. If something happens to my brother-in-law, I will naturally be sad."


    "Okay! If that''s the case, then you''d better keep your mouth shut." Ye Tian nodded: "I don''t want too many people to know my identity, especially Qingya!"


    "Why? Why didn''t you let him know?" Zhou Yuting asked curiously, "You care about him the most!"


    "It''s because I care too much, so I don''t want him to know too much!" Ye Tian said, "I just want to protect her quietly!"


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, since you said so, I will naturally not disclose this matter to him." Zhou Yuting nodded, but her heart was bleeding a little.

 Chapter 636

    After talking for a while, Ye Tian and Zhou Yuting came to the villa. Su Qingyun glanced at Zhou Yuting and saw that Zhou Yuting''s expression was calm, so she knew that Ye Tian didn''t pursue it: "Brother-in-law, there is nothing wrong, let''s leave first?"


    "No rush! Eat some fruit before leaving." Ye Tian chuckled.


    Zhou Yuting and Su Qingyun looked at each other, sat down again, with a slight compliment in their expressions.


    Su Qingya watched quietly from the side, but she was always puzzled, but she didn''t ask too much, he knew that Ye Tian was not an ordinary person, maybe there were some things he didn''t know, but he didn''t care at all.


    In the early morning of the next day, Su Qingya prepared everything, and came to the bus with Ye Tian. Wearing a pair of sunglasses, it seemed that she didn''t go to do business, but went on a trip.


    "You bought a bus ticket?" Ye Tian glanced at Su Qingya: "From here to Tianzhou, the bus takes a lot of travel! You used to take planes and high-speed trains, how did you change your habits now?"


    "The main purpose of going to Tianzhou this time is to develop there, but I''m a little tired from work recently. Isn''t it a better means of transportation to take a bus to enjoy the scenery?" Su Qingya said with a smile: "After all, it''s hard to come out for a while. trip!"


    "That''s a good point!" Ye Tian nodded, "But I''m not used to having you, Miss Su, accompany me on the bus."


    "What do you mean by taking the bus with you?" Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "It''s obvious that I want to take the bus! It''s you who want to accompany me."


    Ye Tian and Su Qingya looked at each other with a smile, and walked towards the bus. This time, they went to Tianzhou. If they could gain a firm foothold there, Su Qingya would focus on developing in Tianzhou.


    In any case, Tianzhou is not an ordinary region. As the provincial capital of Jiangnan, it naturally has something extraordinary.


    After arriving at the seat, Su Qingya took out some snacks, and there were quite a few things in the bag, while Ye Tian sat aside, looking as if nothing had happened.


    "Little girl, I see that there is a bad luck between your brows! In the near future, I am afraid that you will encounter a catastrophe in your life."


    An old man with dark glasses sitting in the front row looked at Su Qingya: "We must take precautions as soon as possible, otherwise a catastrophe is coming, and it will be a catastrophe!"


    "Old man, are you a fortune teller?" Su Qingya rolled her eyes, "I''m fine now, nothing happened!"


    "Girl doesn''t know something. As the saying goes, fate is hard to change. Since I can see your fate, I naturally know your luck." The old man with dark glasses said.


    Many people on the bus also looked at it, but their eyes were full of contempt. This is what age, and everyone would not believe what the fortune teller said, especially this kind of nonsense.


    "Old man, if you are short of money, I can give you some, but if you want to fool me, I won''t be fooled." Su Qingya shook her head: "I will be a dragon and a phoenix in the future, so how could this be a difficult fate!"


    Ye Tian sat at the side silently, in fact, Ye Tian also has a lot of research on the theory of fate, what the old man in the sunglasses said is not bad, Su Qingya''s face is gloomy, and there is a bad luck in her seal, maybe in the near future, There will indeed be a disaster.


    As for where this disaster started, even Ye Tian didn''t know.


    "Old man, since you can see fate, why don''t you help me see?" Ye Tian chuckled: "If you can tell my fate, I will believe your words!"

 Chapter 637

    "The theory of fate is mysterious and mysterious, so how can you speculate casually." The old man with sunglasses waved his hand: "But seeing your sincerity, I''ll show you a look!"


    The old man with sunglasses looked at Ye Tian, ??and got up suddenly after three seconds, and even took off his sunglasses: "The Chosen One!"


    "The chosen one?" Su Qingya glanced at the old man in sunglasses: "Old man, you are quite good at joking, isn''t that how flattering is?"


    "Old man, are you sure you read it right?" Ye Tian smiled: "I''m not a chosen person, I''m just an ordinary citizen!"


    "No, the old man will never make a mistake." The old man in the sunglasses shook his head: "From the looks of it, you will have unlimited achievements in the future. If anyone can accompany you, there must be a fortune in the future."


    "Old man, you are quite old, and you still come out to do business, do you have any difficulties in life?" A Qianli woman held milk tea in her hand: "If there are any difficulties, I have some change here. Why don''t you take it first?"


    The old man in the sunglasses looked at him, but turned a blind eye: "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense, what I said just now is true, this young man is not an ordinary person! He will be able to soar into the sky in the future."


    Lin Xiaoke frowned: "Old man, I think you are quite old, such nonsense is not good. After all, this fortune-telling technique is just a kind of deception. In the future, if you do some serious things, you may be able to make a living."


    "Little girl, this old man has countless fortune-tellings, so why is it just nonsense?" The old man in sunglasses frowned, "I''m called Huang Banxian, and I have the power to reach heaven and earth. Little girl, you can''t underestimate me!"


    "Ahem... What era is this?" Lin Xiaoke shook his head: "Who would believe these words?"


    "Little girl, I really believe it." Ye Tian chuckled: "What he said is absolutely right, I am the chosen one!"


    Lin Xiaoke looked innocent, and even looked at Ye Tian blankly. He never thought that Ye Tian would be so narcissistic.


    At first he didn''t notice Ye Tian, ??but what Ye Tian said just now made him a little disgusted: "You have soft ears, you like to hear good things!"


    "Mystery is so mysterious, there are some things that we can''t judge." Ye Tian smiled: "So the little girl can''t completely deny it."


    Lin Xiaoke put on the earphones, and didn''t talk much with Ye Tian, ??and even felt repulsive towards Ye Tian. People like this who are easily fooled by fortune tellers must not be very knowledgeable.


    "Little brother, since you believe what I say, then give me the money." The old man with dark glasses smiled and said, "I usually don''t tell fortunes with others, but since I''ve made a move, I have to think about it."


    Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "Old man, we didn''t ask you to tell your fortune either?"


    "Little girl, you can''t say that. Since I, Huang Banxian, have already spoken, then there is absolutely nothing wrong with it. Naturally, I want fortune-telling money." The old man with dark glasses smiled and said: "If you don''t give this money, I''m afraid everything will go wrong in the future."


    "Give it to him!" Ye Tian chuckled, "He does have a few brushes."


    When getting into the car, Ye Tian felt that the old man with dark glasses was not simple, and now he knew even more that the old man with dark glasses must be a member of a certain faction, and he knew a lot about mysterious arts.


    "It''s still the little brother." The old man in the sunglasses chuckled.


    Although Su Qingya was reluctant, Ye Tian had already spoken, so he naturally didn''t want to say anything, but he was a little upset.

 Chapter 638

    "Little girl, you just said that I was fooling people, how about I calculate with you now?" Sunglasses Laozi looked at Lin Xiaoke: "Judging by your appearance, you will meet a nobleman soon!"


    Lin Xiaoke took off the earphones: "Old man, if you are really short of money, I have cash here, but if you want to fool me, I won''t be fooled by you."


    "Fudge?" The old man with dark glasses chuckled, "I, Huang Banxian, tell fortunes, but I have never fooled anyone."


    "You said you didn''t fool me?" Lin Xiaoke glanced at Ye Tian: "Didn''t you just go around fooling him? I''m not that stupid."


    Ye Tian sat aside as if nothing had happened, while Su Qingya frowned. What Lin Xiaoke said just now was referring to Ye Tian, ??which made him a little displeased.


    "Little girl, since you don''t believe me, we''ll just wait and see!" The old man with dark glasses chuckled lightly, "My physiognomy has always been accurate, and there will never be any mistakes."


    Lin Xiaoke smiled lightly, and didn''t take it seriously at all. He is a student in a university, and it is a key university. a liar.


    The bus kept driving, passed a mountain range, and finally stopped. Everyone on the bus waited and watched, not knowing what happened. After seeing clearly, they found that there were a few stones blocking the front of the bus. .


    "What''s going on?" The driver frowned: "Why are there so many stones on the road?"


    Ye Tian frowned, because not far away, he sensed four or five auras, although they were not powerful, they were hidden not far away.


    "Could it be that you were robbed?" Ye Tian said.


    Everyone in the bus looked at Ye Tian and rolled their eyes at the same time. What Ye Tian said just now was naturally a little ignorant, how could someone rob in broad daylight, especially when there were so many people on board.


    "Ahem... Brother, how could someone rob you in broad daylight?" Lin Xiaoke said with a smile, "You don''t come from the countryside, do you?"


    "Little girl, he was just talking casually, why should you be serious?" Su Qingya smiled lightly.


    "Of course I know he is talking casually." Lin Xiaoke nodded: "But we are all adults, so it''s better to speak with a little brain."


    "What do you mean by that?" Su Qingya got up abruptly, Lin Ke looked very pretty, but her speech was so out of tune, which made him quite upset.


    "It''s just a student, why bother with him." Ye Tian chuckled and pulled Su Qingya over.


    Lin Xiaoke obviously didn''t want to cause trouble, so naturally he didn''t say much.


    But at this moment, four or five men came from outside the bus, holding a thing in their hands, smashed the bus open, and restrained the driver. Everyone on the bus panicked, not knowing what happened.


    "You''d better be honest! If anyone dares to move around, let you go in and out with red knives today!" A bald man holding a guy said to everyone.


    Everyone in the bus also panicked, and at the same time took a dark look at Ye Tian, ??who didn''t expect Ye Tian to have a crow''s mouth, but just said something casually, and it was directly fulfilled.


    "Little brother, it seems that what I said is correct, you are indeed the chosen one." The old man in the sunglasses smiled and said, "The moment I spoke, it became true."

 Chapter 639

    Lin Xiaoke glanced at Ye Tian, ??and was also surprised, but he never thought that Ye Tian was right, it can be said that he was right in every word.


    "It was my fault just now, I apologize to you." Lin Xiaoke said: "But it should be a coincidence!"


    "You don''t have to apologize to me!" Ye Tian shrugged: "I was just talking casually."


    Lin Xiaoke didn''t say a word, but he didn''t make any waves when he faced these robbers. These robbers were undoubtedly robbing money. The last thing he cared about was money. Their Lin family is in Tianzhou, and they can be regarded as quite a prestigious family.


    The bald man came to the old man with dark glasses. The old man with dark glasses got up and said with a smile: "Everyone, in your profession, there are rules. Anyone can snatch it, except for fortune-tellers, or you will be punished by God."


    "Old man, where do you come from so much nonsense? Hand over all the valuables, or you will look good!" The bald man held the dick: "If you dare to play any tricks, you will be the first to get a knife today!"


    "Little brother, I am Huang Banxian, the Huang Banxian of Tianzhou!" the old man with dark glasses said again.


    "I don''t care who you are, I am the Jade Emperor today!" The bald man said coldly, "If you don''t hand over your valuables, I will let you know what it means to be powerful!"


    Huang Banxian looked helpless, and took out the money from his body: "As the saying goes, money can be used to eliminate disasters, but it''s a pity that this disaster will befall you."


    "Old man, you really talk a lot!" The bald man slapped Huang Banxian, but was caught by Lin Ke: "Aren''t you just robbing money? The old man has already given you all the money, so why go so far?"


    "Little girl! Things here have nothing to do with you, you''d better not meddle in your own business." The bald man said coldly, "Or I''ll make you look good when the time comes!"


    Lin Xiaoke frowned, but didn''t say much. He was just a student. Although he had learned karate, the opponents were all strong gangsters. No one on the bus dared to resist. He was a weak If a woman dares to say more, I am afraid there will be no good fruit to eat.


    "Little girl, you can''t protect yourself, so don''t worry about the old man''s business." Huang Daxian laughed.


    "Old man, you are quite clever!" The bald man sneered, and slapped Huang Banxian directly, but at this moment, a poisonous snake jumped out of Huang Banxian''s strange beasts, and directly bit the bald man''s arm.


    ah¡­¡­


    With the sound of screams, the bald man threw the poisonous snake away, but Huang Banxian took the opportunity to escape from the bus. Several other gangsters also realized that something was wrong and chased after Huang Banxian, but he found that Huang Banxian had long since disappeared.


    "You run really fast!" Ye Tian chuckled.


    "This old man..." Su Qingya frowned, "Why did he disappear all of a sudden?"


    "It''s not an ordinary person, so it''s not easy to be caught." Ye Tian chuckled.


    The bald man clutched his arm, his face turned blue for a while, but he was fine, it didn''t seem like a poisonous snake.


    "What''s going on?" A man with a scar came over, looking very calm: "This snake is not very poisonous, it''s important to do business!"


    The bald man nodded, got up and walked towards Lin Xiaoke: "Xiao Nizi, are you and that old man together? Otherwise, why did you stand up for him just now?"

 Chapter 640

    "I don''t know him at all." Lin Xiaoke shook his head: "I just don''t want to see you bullying the elderly, so there is a reminder."


    "Don''t know?" The bald man sneered: "I think you and him are in the same group! The old man bit me with a snake just now, I can''t let you go today!"


    "What do you want?" Lin Xiaoke''s face changed slightly: "I really don''t know that old man, how much do you want? I''ll give it to you!"


    "Of course we want the money, but you don''t want to leave!" the bald man said repeatedly: "The old man bit me with his hands, and this matter will never end."


    "What do you want?" Lin Xiaoke frowned.


    "Why don''t you want to do it, come with us." The bald man said directly: "The old man ran away, and he will definitely come to you when the time comes!"


    "I really have nothing to do with him." Lin Xiaoke said again.


    "I don''t care if you are related or not." The bald man grabbed Lin Xiaoke, and at that moment, Lin Xiaoke kicked the bald man into the middle of the bus: "Everyone resist together! So many people Are you afraid they won''t succeed!"


    "Let''s see who dares!" The man with the scar was holding the thing in his hand, and several other robbers also showed fierce looks: "I see who doesn''t want to live! Let''s see if you have a lot of skills!"


    The people on the bus were quite agitated, but after seeing that guy, they didn''t dare to breathe too much. This thing is not a joke, and if they are really stabbed, their lives may be in danger.


    These people are all desperadoes, and everyone in the bus naturally dare not contend with them.


    Lin Xiaoke backed away, and no one resisted, so he was really in trouble: "Listen to me, I really don''t know that old man! How much money do you need, you can tell me directly! I can transfer it to you directly .¡±


    "Transfer it directly to us?" The man with the scar sneered, "I''m afraid it won''t work! Why don''t you come with us? Don''t worry, we won''t hurt you."


    Su Qingya''s eyes lit up: "It seems that these people are here for him! They are not here to rob."


    "You can see it too?" Ye Tian smiled: "I''m afraid this woman''s identity is not simple, and she can inspire people so much! I''m afraid she has a lot of status in Tianzhou!"


    "If you can save him, you might still be helpful to us in the future." Su Qingya nodded: "Unfortunately, it''s too dangerous now!"


    "Don''t worry, everything is under control!" Ye Tian chuckled: "Just now, Huang Banxian can say that he is about to meet a lucky man, and I am his lucky man."


    Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "Don''t mess around, swords are ruthless, especially on the bus!"


    Faced with the strength of the man with the scar, Lin Xiaoke wanted to resist but was powerless. He never thought that the man with the scar was so skilled that he could subdue him even if he didn''t take the guy.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoke being taken away by Scar, everyone on the bus dared not speak out, they were just passengers, and they didn''t know what to do when they encountered such a thing.


    "I don''t think you are here to rob, but to arrest people." Ye Tian smiled and said: "We have so much money on us, you don''t even take a look at it, you say you are here to rob, I am really Do not believe!"


    Just as the scarred man and the others got out of the car, Ye Tian''s voice sounded.


    Everyone on the bus turned towards Ye Tian. These people were about to leave, but when Ye Tian said this, they froze in place for an instant. They were simply bastards.

 Chapter 641

    The driver was trembling in the co-pilot, Lin Xiaoke also looked at Ye Tian in surprise, this sentence reminded him that the target of these people seemed to be him and they were not interested in money.


    The man with the scar had a cold look in his eyes, and he looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "Boy, remember, don''t talk so much in your next life!"


    After the words fell, the scarred man sent out three darts, rushing towards Ye Tian in a blink of an eye, he didn''t even look at it, and walked straight to the bottom of the bus. In his opinion, Ye Tian was already a corpse.


    When he looked back again, he found that Ye Tian was sitting and standing without moving at all, and the three darts were caught in the middle of Ye Tian''s fingers, which seemed to have no damage at all: "There is still a hidden weapon hidden, it is really powerful!" !"


    "How is it possible!" The man with the scar frowned: "How could you be able to touch my darts!"


    "There is nothing impossible in the world." Ye Tian smiled: "For example, you would never have imagined that I am the missing point in your overall plan today."


    "I don''t care what your background is, but you''d better not meddle in other people''s business." The man with the scar looked unfriendly: "You should know that we are not ordinary people."


    "Actually, I don''t want to be nosy, but it''s a pity that it happened to me. If I don''t care, I feel a little awkward." Ye Tian shrugged: "Why don''t you let him go? Just give me face at that time."


    "I think you have eaten the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard! Want to save face in front of my elder brother?" The bald man rushed onto the bus with the dick.


    The people on the bus were even more surprised, and they all hid in their positions and did not dare to move. If this thing accidentally slipped on them, it would be a fresh life.


    The bald man had just approached Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian flicked his finger, and the tyrannical force sent the bald man flying, even without any resistance.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the man with the scar was shocked: "Who the hell is it?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am! The important thing is that I will take care of today''s matter." Ye Tian smiled: "So if you let people go, I will let you go!"


    "Don''t even think about it!" The man with the scar took the dagger and put it on Lin Xiaoke''s throat: "If you dare to step forward, get rid of him now!"


    Lin Xiaoke''s eyes panicked, he was just a college student, he had never experienced this at all, and being threatened by a dagger was even more unprecedented.


    "If you really want to do something to him, do it directly! Anyway, I don''t know him." Ye Tian shrugged: "But if something happens to him, none of you can escape today !"


    The expression of the man with the scar changed slightly. He might have encountered some difficulties today, and even he was a little troublesome.


    "Brother, this kid is very weird." The bald man said that after being blown away by Ye Tian, ??he completely lost his fighting power. If they really fought with Ye Tian, ??they might suffer a big loss.


    "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a master next to Ms. Lin. It seems that I underestimated the Lin family." The man with the scar let Lin Xiaoke go, and left the bus with everyone.


    After Lin Xiaoke was released, he looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "You can''t let them go! Arrest them all, and I can give you money!"


    "How much can you give me?" Ye Tian chuckled.


    "1 million! You just need to arrest those four or five people!" Lin Xiaoke said seriously.


    "This is risking your life." Ye Tian shrugged: "I won''t do it!"

 Chapter 642

    Lin Xiaoke was helpless: "Then why did you risk your life to save me just now?"


    "Didn''t the old man in the sunglasses say that? You will meet a lucky man today, and I am your lucky man." Ye Tian smiled: "That''s why I saved you!"


    "Hitting a nobleman?" Lin Xiaoke chuckled: "What you said is really similar. If it weren''t for you today, I really don''t know what to do."


    "I''m afraid your family has offended a lot of people, and you have a special status, otherwise they would not have found you." Ye Tian smiled: "They have been looking at you from time to time since they got in the car, obviously coming for you. "


    "Since you know, why didn''t you remind me?" Lin Xiaoke gave a blank look: "It made me complain just now!"


    "Since they are coming for you, even if they tell you secretly, it''s useless." Su Qingya shook her head: "And according to your temper just now, you won''t take his words seriously."


    Lin Xiaoke looked ashamed: "It was my fault just now, I shouldn''t have ridiculed him!"


    "Why, are you apologizing to me?" Ye Tian chuckled: "I''m just a person from the countryside, how can I make Miss Lin apologize?"


    "Ahem... Judging from your skills, you are definitely not an ordinary person, and how could you come from the countryside." Lin Xiaoke smiled awkwardly: "It''s because I don''t know Taishan, this brother must not be offended. "


    "I can''t afford it. My name is Ye Tian. You can''t call me brother indiscriminately." Ye Tian chuckled, "Are you from Tianzhou too?"


    "That''s right, I''m from the Lin family in Tianzhou." Lin Xiaoke nodded.


    "The Lin family of Tianzhou?" Su Qingya smiled: "This is a big family! It can also be ranked as a first-line family in Jiangnan!"


    "You understand quite well." Lin Xiaoke smiled: "I wanted to take a bus to enjoy the scenery, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing."


    "It''s normal, it''s just family fighting!" Su Qingya smiled.


    "Infighting within the family? You mean, these people are sent by the family?" Lin Xiaoke frowned.


    "Except for the family members, how many people know your whereabouts?" Su Qingya asked, "The Lin family is a famous family, since you are a member of the Lin family, your whereabouts are naturally secretive, and those people just now deliberately avoided you. That''s enough to explain everything."


    Lin Xiaoke nodded secretly, what Su Qingya said just now was true.


    "Everyone, get out of the car! The front is blocked by rocks. We need to remove these rocks before we can move on." The driver said, "Let''s work together and get out of here as soon as possible!"


    Everyone on the bus nodded. The robbers looked at them with fear just now, so they naturally didn''t want to stay here forever.


    After everyone got off the bus, they began to move stones, while Ye Tian looked at the rest of the mountain range.


    "Where did the person who claimed to be Huang Banxian just now go?" Su Qingya asked, "Although he looks old, he runs quite fast!"


    "Little girl, I am not only called Huang Banxian, but also Huang Pizi. Not only can I run fast, but I can also hide." A voice sounded.


    Su Qingya was slightly startled, and looked around, but did not see Huang Banxian.


    "Yellow Pizi? That''s an interesting name." Ye Tian smiled and jerked one foot. An old man with white hair fell off the roof of the car in an instant, looking a little caught off guard.


    "Hey, I fell to the old man''s death." Huang Banxian complained: "Little brother, you are not kind."

 Chapter 643

    "You ran very fast in times of crisis, and now you know it?" Ye Tian said silently.


    "Little brother, the situation was unclear just now, so you can''t blame me." Huang Banxian said helplessly, "If I were the opponent of those people, I wouldn''t have run away alone."


    "I don''t think so!" Ye Tian chuckled: "Old man, you are very shrewd, so it''s not a problem if you want to deal with them, but you just want to test my strength!"


    "Look at what you said." Huang Banxian looked embarrassed: "Little brother is not an ordinary person, how dare I test him."


    "Since you know that I am not an ordinary person, you still want to test me, which is immoral." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    Huang Banxian was stunned for a moment, but did not speak again.


    After arriving in Tianzhou, Lin Xiaoke led Ye Tian towards the hotel: "You guys helped me a lot today. If it weren''t for you, I might have been robbed by those robbers."


    "It''s just a trivial matter, why should Miss Lin be polite." Su Qingya laughed.


    "A small matter?" Lin Xiaoke shook his head: "It''s a small matter for you, but it''s a big thing for me."


    Under the leadership of Lin Xiaoke, Ye Tian and Su Qingya came to a pavilion. The building has an ancient style, but it looks quite ancient. There are three big characters Tianxian Pavilion marked on it, which looks like a fairy.


    "This is the Tianxian Pavilion in Tianzhou. There are delicious delicacies in it. No matter it is flying in the sky or walking on the ground, as long as you report its name, you can order it here!" Lin Xiaoke said with a smile: "You can consume food here. The people here are also very unusual.¡±


    "It''s natural, after all, this is Tianzhou." Su Qingya chuckled: "The capital city of Jiangnan."


    "You can order whatever you want. I''ll treat you today." Lin Xiaoke patted his chest: "Although I''m still a student, I''m still Miss Lin, so it''s okay to treat you to a meal."


    Ye Tian was not polite, he took the menu and ordered, and he smiled after a while: "Miss Lin, is there any company in Tianzhou that needs to be auctioned recently?"


    "Company auction?" Lin Xiaoke was surprised: "Are you going to buy the company?"


    "That''s right, we are from Qingzhou. If we want to gain a foothold in Tianzhou, it is best to have a pharmaceutical company auction." Su Qingya chuckled: "I just don''t know if there is any company that is not working properly recently and wants to conduct an auction."


    "It''s okay, I''ll have someone check it out." Lin Xiaoke waved his hand and made a phone call directly.


    Ye Tian and Su Qingya looked at each other with a little joy, Lin Xiao is a member of the Lin family, deeply rooted in Tianzhou, and the news network is naturally much stronger than him.


    Just as they were talking, the dishes were almost ready, and they looked so dazzling that Su Qingya couldn''t stop: "I never expected that there are such delicious dishes in Tianxian Pavilion!"


    "Tianxian Pavilion is the most famous pavilion in Tianzhou, and there are various dishes in it. Sister Qingya, if you like to eat, you can come here often." Lin Xiaoke said with a smile.


    "I also have the same intention." Su Jingya nodded: "I really didn''t expect that there is such a good place in Tianzhou. If you didn''t bring me here, I really don''t know."


    "Isn''t this Lin Xiaoke, the eldest lady of the Lin family?"


    A voice came from not far away, and a young man walked over with a glass of wine, looking a little surprised.


    "Zhao Tianyu?" Lin Xiaoke frowned slightly: "Why are you here?"


    "Tianxian Pavilion is the largest pavilion in Tianzhou, isn''t it normal for me to be here?" Zhao Tianyu smiled.

 Chapter 644

    "It''s normal for you to be here, but who are those people?" Lin Xiaoke looked at the woman beside Zhao Tianyu.


    "Master Zhao, who is he?" Several women cling to Zhao Tianyu''s side: "Why does he look so fierce?"


    Snapped!


    Zhao Tianyu slapped her across the face: "Who made you come so close to me? He is my fiancee! Blind your eyes."


    The women stepped back with embarrassment on their faces. He did not expect that Zhao Tianyu would do something to him.


    "Zhao Tianyu, don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t agree to that marriage contract." Lin Xiaoke frowned: "Everything is the idea of ??the elders in the family, so you don''t have to take it to heart."


    "Miss Lin, you can''t say that. The elders of the family have negotiated for a long time. In the entire Tianzhou, everyone knows our relationship." Zhao Tianyu smiled: "But who are they? Why haven''t I met before. "


    "He''s my boyfriend!" Lin Xiaoke got up and pulled Ye Tian''s hand: "So I can''t marry you! He is my real son."


    "Only because of him?" Zhao Tianyu sneered: "It''s just a poor guy, can Ms. Lin like him? I''m afraid he''s here to fool me?"


    "Tricking you?" Lin Xiaoke smiled: "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not. Now that I have a boyfriend, it''s impossible for me to admit to the marriage. Just give up on that!"


    "Leave Tianxian Pavilion immediately!" Zhao Tianyu looked at Ye Tian: "Let me see you on the road of Tianxian Pavilion in the future, be careful that I will break your leg!"


    Ye Tian stood on the spot, but felt aggrieved. He never thought that Zhao Tianyu would say such a thing.


    "I know you are the shield he invited. I can double the amount he gave you!" Zhao Tianyu took out the banknotes: "If these are not enough, I can add more. If you dare to touch him Fingers! I will make your life worse than death."


    Zhao Tianyu is romantic by nature, but he thinks that in the future his wife will be conservative and virtuous, let alone let Lin Xiaoke get in touch with other men.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Ye Tian smiled: "I am not invited by him either! You may have made a mistake."


    "No?" Zhao Tianyu sneered: "Do you know who I am? Young master of Tianzhou Haiguo Group, do you think you have the right to talk to me like this?"


    "ignorance!"


    Ye Tian sat down and didn''t look directly at Zhao Tianyu. Even the three largest families in Jiangnan were respectful in front of Ye Tian, ??let alone Zhao Tianyu.


    Standing aside, Lin Xiaoke also became a little stunned. He thought Ye Tian couldn''t win the scene, but it was not the case.


    "Get rid of this kid!" Zhao Tianyu sat aside with a wine glass in his hand and sneered, "In Tianzhou, there are not many people who dare to provoke me!"


    Several bodyguards stepped forward with rather unfriendly expressions.


    Many people in Tianxian Pavilion waited and looked at Ye Tian with helpless eyes. Zhao Tianyu is the young son of the Haiguo Group, a dude from Tianzhou. Most people would not dare to offend easily, but Ye Tian hit the gun.


    "What do you want to do?" Su Qingya frowned: "You still want to do it in public?"


    The bodyguards pushed Su Qingya away, but Ye Tian broke one of the bodyguards'' bones in an instant, and several other bodyguards also shot together, but they were nothing worth mentioning in front of Ye Tian, ??and they were defeated in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Xiaoke watched quietly, his expression was full of surprise, and he didn''t even know what was going on.

 Chapter 645

    In an instant, several bodyguards fell to the ground, and Zhao Tianyu was slightly startled: "Who the hell are you, kid!"


    "People you can''t afford." Ye Tian shrugged: "Let me let you go today, if you dare to provoke trouble next time, you will definitely regret it."


    "What an arrogant tone, just wait for me." Zhao Tianyu looked unhappy, all the bodyguards he brought had been dealt with, and naturally it was impossible to stay in Tianxian Pavilion.


    Lin Xiaoke was startled: "Mr. Ye, please forgive me!"


    "It''s okay." Ye Tian waved his hand: "It''s just a few small shrimps, you can''t do anything to me."


    "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid you don''t know. His father is the president of Haiguo Group, and he has a big head." Lin Xiaoke drank his drink: "If he really wants to deal with you, there are probably 100 ways. Just now you humiliated him so much, he will not let it go."


    "It''s quite easy for you to say, since you know why you still use me as a shield?" Ye Tianbai glanced: "Although we know each other, it''s not good for you to do so?"


    "Help each other!" Lin Xiaoke smiled: "I have received news that after three days, Wellcome will hold an auction. If you are interested, you can go to participate."


    "Wellcome Pharmaceuticals?" Su Qingya was overjoyed: "I''ve heard of the company in Qingzhou, and it''s developing rapidly. How could it be auctioned?"


    "I don''t know the details, but one thing I can be sure of is that something happened to Wellcome Pharmaceuticals." Lin Xiaoke said, "I''ve told you everything I know. If you need anything, you can call me."


    Lin Xiaoke left a business card: "Zhao Tianyu will report his teeth, you have to be careful."


    Ye Tian shrugged helplessly: "It seems that someone made a move today!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Wellcome Pharmaceuticals will be auctioned in three days, so he must be acquired." Su Qingya nodded and smiled, "However, what happened just now was a bit abrupt, so I''d better keep a low profile in the future."


    Ye Tian nodded and didn''t say much.


    When he came to a warm hotel, Ye Tian stopped, and when he was about to go upstairs, he saw Zhao Tianyu brought a group of people, looking aggressive, with a guy in his hand: "Boy, when you were in Tianxian Pavilion, you Isn''t it crazy?"


    "It''s you again?" Ye Tian sneered: "When I was in Tianxian Pavilion, I told you not to provoke me, but you just didn''t listen."


    "Stop pretending to be a calf here!" Zhao Tianyu said coldly: "Give me 8 yuan for this kid!"


    More than a dozen men were aggressive, and everyone around them retreated one after another.


    Ye Tian''s expression was very indifferent: "Things that don''t know how to live or die!"


    Just when Ye Tian was about to make a move, a car sped up, and in the blink of an eye, it came in front of Ye Tian and others. The middle-aged man got off the car with a cigar in his mouth, looking extraordinary, not ordinary. people.


    "Dad, why are you?"


    Zhao Tianyu was stunned: "Why are you here?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t pay attention, and came straight to the crowd of thugs: "Don''t let me get out of the way? Do you know who is in front of you?"


    Numerous bodyguards rushed out one after another. They were members of the Haiguo Group, and their big boss naturally knew them.


    Many bodyguards backed away, and the middle-aged man looked at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, I have heard the news a long time ago that Mr. Ye is coming to Tianzhou! I didn''t expect to have a conflict with Gouzi. Please forgive me, Mr. Ye!"


    "You know me?" Ye Tian was puzzled: "I don''t seem to know you."


    "Dad, did you recognize the wrong person? He''s just a stinky dick." Zhao Tianyu stepped forward and said.

 Chapter 646

    Snapped!


    Clap!


    Clap clap!


    The middle-aged man was furious, and slapped Zhao Tianyu more than ten times in the face one after another: "You don''t know how to live or die! How dare you offend Mr. Ye, and how dare you speak rudely!"


    Su Qingya watched silently from the side. This kind of scene seemed familiar. Although he didn''t understand it, he became accustomed to it after a lot of experience. He didn''t know what kind of power behind Ye Tian could make many big shots bow down.


    "Who told you?" Ye Tian asked, "And who told you to pick me up?"


    "Of course it''s Mr. Li!" Zhao Qiming smiled and said, "I''ve heard about Mr. Ye''s deeds and seen photos of Mr. Ye, but unfortunately the information was wrong. I didn''t know that Mr. Ye had already arrived in Tianzhou. Slack!"


    "There''s no need to be negligent! But if you mess around again, your son''s life may be lost." Ye Tian shrugged.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, thank you, Mr. Ye!" Zhao Qiming nodded repeatedly, his body trembling, and he felt a strong oppression from Ye Tian''s body.


    In fact, he knew that Mr. Ye was Master Ye from Qingzhou, so he was so respectful.


    Zhao Tianyu refused to accept it, but he didn''t dare to say anything casually. Although he was a dude, he knew the priority of the matter. Ye Tian must have a background, otherwise his father would not be so vigilant.


    "The Mr. Li you are talking about is from the three major families?" Ye Tian chuckled: "Except for the Li family of the three major families, I really don''t know which Mr. Li can make Boss Zhao like this."


    "It''s Mr. Li!" Zhao Qiming nodded: "Mr. Li is waiting in a coffee shop in Tianzhou. I want to invite Mr. Ye to have a drink. I wonder if Mr. Ye has time?"


    "No!" Ye Tian chuckled: "I don''t know him well, so why should we exchange such pleasantries?"


    Ye Tian said something, and led Su Qingya towards the hotel.


    Zhao Tianyu''s face was livid: "Father, who the hell is he? Putting on such a big air, if you hadn''t stopped me, I would have done it now!"


    "Did him?" Zhao Qiming slapped him across the face: "You just don''t know how to live or die, and you don''t inquire about the situation. He is Master Ye from Qingzhou!"


    "Master Ye in Qingzhou?" Zhao Tianyu frowned: "You mean, he is the master Ye who is famous in Qingzhou and shakes the whole south of the Yangtze River?"


    "Keep your voice down, Mr. Li has already said that Master Ye came to Tianzhou to develop, and he doesn''t like to reveal his identity." Zhao Qiming said: "If you dare to reveal it at will, you will be in great trouble when you get home in the future."


    "No wonder, no wonder Lin Xiaoke doesn''t like me." Zhao Tianyu said with a gloomy face, "So it''s because of Master Ye!"


    Although Zhao Tianyu was not reconciled, he also knew that the heavens were high and the earth was strong. Some people could be offended, but some people must not be offended. He was very lucky that Zhao Qiming stopped him just now, otherwise the end would be worrisome.


    When they came to the hotel, Ye Tian booked two rooms, Su Qingya went to bed early, and Ye Tian sat cross-legged, gradually condensing the inner strength of the Taoism.


    After three days, you can go to bid for Wellcome Pharmaceuticals. If you can succeed, you will be able to have a place. With Ye Tian''s ability, if you want to gain a firm foothold in Tianzhou, it is naturally a matter of command.


    The night was blurred, and a black shadow crossed the window, making Ye Tian frown. He didn''t expect to be targeted by experts when he first came to Qingzhou. This was not a good thing for him.


    But Ye Tian didn''t pay attention, if someone was against him, he would do it, and naturally he wouldn''t care too much, after all, Ye Tian was not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 647

    In the middle of the night, the black shadow slid past the window again, Ye Tian flicked one finger, and an invisible strong wind rushed out, only a crashing sound was heard, and a figure fell down.


    Ye Tian also jumped out of the hotel and looked down, but he didn''t see anyone.


    "The strength is not weak!" Ye Tian smiled: "Unfortunately, it is still lacking!"


    After Ye Tian''s words fell, the energy in his hands surged again, as if he had already discovered something.


    "Master Ye is merciful." A figure descended from the sky and clasped his fists at Ye Tian: "I have no intention of offending Master Ye, please don''t blame Master Ye."


    "No offense, these two words are used well." Ye Tian sneered: "It''s already late at night, you have been here twice, the first time I let you go, but you are so ungrateful."


    "Master Ye doesn''t know something. My son wants to see you, so he asked me to come in person." The man said helplessly. It seemed that he was very light-hearted, and he seemed to be no ordinary person.


    "Who is your young master?" Ye Tian frowned: "Could it be the young master of the Li family, one of the three major families?"


    "That''s right!" The man nodded. He is known as the Bat King, and his skills are extremely good, but he never thought that under Ye Tian''s strength, he would have no hiding place at all. Lost to Ye Tian.


    "Young master of the Li family?" Ye Tian chuckled: "If he really wants to see me, let him come for an interview in person!"


    "This..." Bat King frowned: "My son wants something with him, and I want to ask Master Ye to explain it. Why should Master Ye delay it so much?"


    "Tsk tsk... Mr. Li''s airs are not small. Among the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River, there is no one who can let me meet in person!" Ye Tian just finished speaking, and with a flick of his finger, he chopped off a giant tree with invisible strength. In half, Bat King''s face changed dramatically.


    Ye Tian''s display of such a huge power naturally amazed him to the extreme, and he even suspected that what he saw was fake.


    But all of this appeared in front of him. There were such terrifying people in the world, which made him very afraid.


    "Wang Jing, is this the strength of a master of Wang Jing?" Bat King said with a livid face, "If I can have this strength, I will definitely be famous in the world in the future!"


    In a coffee shop, Yang Zitao was drinking coffee, and Chu Xiuer was also crossing her legs, her expression was a little flat: "Mr. Li, didn''t you say you could invite Master Ye? Why haven''t you invited him yet?"


    "Miss Chu, why panic." Mr. Li smiled: "My Li family is one of the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River. Even if Master Ye doesn''t look at life, he has to look at the Buddha''s face. It''s not a problem to invite him to have a cup of coffee."


    "Li Zicheng, you think too highly of yourself." Yang Zitao said with a smile: "Master Ye''s hands and eyes are open to the sky, even the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River have to be respectful to him, but you want Master Ye to come to see you, you are not small .¡±


    "My Li family is one of the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River. If Master Ye wants to establish a foothold in Jiangnan and Tianzhou, he must rely on my Li family." Li Zicheng smiled lightly: "If Master Ye is smart, he will come here naturally."


    "Mr. Li, you can''t talk so late." Chu Xiu''er smiled and said, "Some things are not as simple as you think, and Master Ye is not what you know on the surface."


    "Of course I know Master Ye''s methods are superb." Li Zicheng said with a smile: "But my Li family is not easy to mess with!"


    "Mr. Li is quite stubborn." Chen Jiannan chuckled.

 Chapter 648

    "Old Chen, what do you mean?" Li Zicheng asked with a smile, "Why can''t I understand! Do you think I need to humble myself to Master Ye?"


    "Mr. Li, I''m afraid you don''t know that Master Ye is not an ordinary person, and he is extremely powerful. If you can get his help, there will be a storm in the entire Jiangnan area in the future." Chen Jiannan said bluntly: "My son has repeatedly flattered you. It can be said that you are respectful to Master Ye, but you have not won Master Ye''s favor, you are so disrespectful now, how could Master Ye come."


    "That''s right, I saw the battle by Qingzhou Lake with my own eyes." Chu Xiu''er said bluntly: "Master Ye is powerful and supernatural. If we can get his help, in the future, in the entire Jiangnan area, and even in the entire country. Among them, it must be second to none.¡±


    "Is it really as miraculous as you say?" Mr. Li shook his head: "I am also the young master of the Li family after all, if I can''t invite anyone, wouldn''t it be that he doesn''t give me face?"


    "Li Zicheng, how about we make a bet?" Yang Zitao laughed and said, "I guess Bat King can''t invite Master Ye!"


    "So what if you are invited?" Li Zicheng asked.


    "If he can really invite Master Ye, I will take out 10% of the shares of the Yang family." Yang Zitao said without hesitation, "But if Master Ye doesn''t come, so what?"


    As soon as Li Zicheng was about to speak, the Bat King came to the coffee shop with his body and mind in smoke, and his eyes were even more helpless: "Young master, Master Ye is probably not an ordinary person. If I can''t invite you, I''m afraid I want you to go there in person."


    Li Zicheng frowned: "Master Ye is so arrogant? It really impressed me."


    "Young Master, Master Ye is very powerful. It is best not to offend him." Bat King said, "It''s his first time in Qingzhou, so he should pay a visit now."


    "What! Now even you think I''m going to visit the door in person?" Li Zicheng''s face was livid: "I am also the young master of the Li family in Jiangnan after all, how can I go to his door!"


    "Li Zicheng, you are quite arrogant." Chu Xiu''er shook her head: "But I don''t know how powerful it is!"


    Li Zicheng didn''t say anything, but he was a little displeased: "It''s just a Master Ye, so don''t associate with him!"


    "Mr. Li, you have to think twice." Yang Zitao got up: "I am solemnly reminding you now, don''t regret it in the future, Master Ye is a genius who is rare in a century, if you can get his help, the family will definitely skyrocket in the future."


    "Hmph! I don''t think so." Li Zicheng shook his head: "In the entire Jiangnan area, the three major families are the real overlords. Nothing can compare with the three major families."


    Yang Zitao drank the coffee in one gulp, and walked out of the coffee shop: "As the saying goes, differences of opinion do not conspire with each other. I poured a cup of coffee and drank it down, but it''s better to have less contact in the future."


    Seeing Yang Zitao leave, Li Zicheng frowned slightly, and Chu Xiu''er also got up slowly: "It''s nothing, I''ll leave first, it''s the same as Mr. Yang''s words, it''s better for us to keep in touch less in the future, I don''t want to be You implicated!"


    Li Zicheng looked helpless: "The people of the three major families are so cowardly, I think they will surely decline in the future!"


    "Young Master, Master Ye is too powerful to be against me." The Bat King said, "In the future, I''m afraid I can only compliment him and not easily offend him, otherwise he will be killed."

 Chapter 649

    "Murder?" Li Zicheng smiled, "In Tianzhou, the Li family dominates one side. No matter how powerful Master Ye is, he will submit to me in the end!"


    The Bat King didn''t dare to speak out, but he admired Li Zicheng''s self-confidence. Ever since he fought Ye Tian, ??he knew that Ye Tian''s strength was extraordinary. If he really offended Ye Tian, ??he would be in trouble in the future.


    After leaving the coffee shop, Yang Zitao did not leave, but was waiting for Chu Xiuer: "How about it, isn''t my trick good?"


    "You still know Li Zicheng!" Chu Xiu''er sneered, "I didn''t expect him to be so self-confident and lofty. It''s a pity that it is impossible for the Li family in Jiangnan to please Mr. Ye in the future!"


    "It''s only natural. If I make a move, how can I lose again? Master Ye will definitely choose one of the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River." Yang Zitao sneered: "It''s only good for us to lose an opponent in advance, and there is no harm!"


    "That being said, Mr. Yang''s methods are quite frightening!" Chu Xiu''er chuckled, "Mr. Ye knew about this matter, so how do you explain it?"


    "It is Li Zicheng who is disrespectful to Master Ye, and he is also the one who does not want to meet Master Ye." Yang Zitao shrugged: "This matter has nothing to do with me!"


    "Amazing, really amazing!" Chu Xiu''er slapped her hands, she was very wary of Yang Zitao, although they were in frequent contact, but for some reason, he always felt that Yang Zitao was quite clever, much better than Li Zicheng.


    In the future, in the entire Jiangnan, the Yang family will probably continue to be strong.


    As soon as Yang Zitao left, the big man stepped forward and said, "Miss, do you want to get rid of the person surnamed Yang? If something happens in Tianzhou, the Yang family will definitely blame it on the Li family!"


    "Have you beaten Chen Jiannan?" Chu Xiu''er cast a glance and said with a wry smile, "Since you can''t beat Chen Jiannan, be honest!"


    The big guy was ashamed and angry, but he didn''t dare to say more. With his personality, he wouldn''t take other people seriously, but Chen Jiannan is a great martial artist, so he can''t be hostile at all.


    "Go back to the family!" Chu Xiu''er cast a glance: "If you stay in Tianzhou all the time, I''m afraid Grandpa will be worried!"


    The big man nodded, and several figures disappeared into the night.


    Yang Zitao, Chen Jiannan and others walked the streets, seemingly nonchalant.


    "Master, what are we going to do next?" Chen Jiannan said with a smile, "Mr. Ye doesn''t need to be so troublesome, he just needs to ask the master, and the auction in three days'' time will come naturally!"


    "After all, he is Master Ye, how could he accept favors at will!" Yang Zitao chuckled, "If things were really that simple, he wouldn''t have to bother so much."


    Three days later, in the Tianzhou Auction Hall, several figures were sitting and standing, with the air of a superior in their expressions. They are all successful people, and the people who can come here are naturally not ordinary people.


    "Xiaotian, Wellkang Pharmaceutical has a scandal, so the price shouldn''t be high!" Su Qingya said, "If the Wellkang Pharmaceutical base can be auctioned off and remodeled at that time, it can be regarded as a firm foothold in Tianzhou!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the foundation of the company, estimated to be about 30 million!" Ye Tian chuckled: "Wellcome Pharmaceuticals closed down due to its bad reputation, and other companies will definitely reject it. It''s just the time for us to do it!"


    Su Qingya nodded, with a slightly happy expression. If Huikang Pharmaceutical can be auctioned off, it can be regarded as the completion of Tianzhou''s first step.


    "Sister Qingya, you are really here!"


    Serious about the auction site, Lin Xiaoke walked in: "Didn''t I say to come with you?"

 Chapter 650

    "I was afraid that Ms. Lin might have something to do, so I came here by myself!" Su Qingya smiled and said, "I never thought you would come directly to the auction venue!"


    "Naturally, the auction is not easy, you must bring me with you!" Lin Xiaoke said seriously.


    Many people at the auction site looked at Lin Xiaoke one after another, and they were very familiar with Lin Xiaoke.


    "The daughter of the Lin family!"


    A man took a closer look and exclaimed, the Lin family is a first-class family in Tianzhou, and even in the entire Jiangnan. It is impossible for the daughter of the Lin family to participate in the auction of a small company like Wellcome.


    "Miss Lin, are you trying to deceive us?" Ye Tian chuckled: "It seems that I have to thank you!"


    "Mr. Ye was joking, you are my savior, it is only natural for you to help me!" Lin Xiaoke said bluntly: "Yesterday I let you be my shield, Zhao Tianyu is not as troublesome as Zhao you?"


    "No, why would he trouble me!" Ye Tian shrugged.


    Su Qingya''s face was weird. Zhao Tianyu was taught a lesson by Ye Tian yesterday, and he noticed it, but Ye Tian didn''t tell Lin Xiaoke, obviously he didn''t want to reveal his identity.


    "That''s good!" Lin Xiaoke nodded: "He will report his teeth. I was worried about Mr. Ye, but now it seems that it is unnecessary!"


    On the main stage, a white-haired old man held a document: "Everyone, this is the transfer contract of Wellcome Pharmaceuticals. Everyone must be here for this contract!"


    Everyone looked at it with solemn eyes. This time, the bidding of Wellcome Pharmaceuticals was an investment, so they were naturally cautious about it.


    "I will preside over the auction this time, and the starting price is 10 million!" The white-haired old man said bluntly: "According to the old rules, the highest bidder wins!"


    "The starting price is 10 million. If you can win 30 million, it will be quite affordable!" Su Qingya nodded, "At least it won''t be that big of an investment!"


    "Eleven million!"


    "Twelve million!"


    "Thirteen million!"


    Waves of voices sounded in the auction room, and the auction venue became fierce in an instant.


    "thirty million!"


    Everyone kept raising the price, but a voice sounded quietly. A man in sunglasses said bluntly: "Haiguo Group wants Wellcome Pharmaceuticals, and I hope you will be merciful!"


    "Haiguo Pharmaceutical!"


    Everyone present was slightly startled. The man in the sunglasses raised the price to 30 million in one go, and he was even a member of the Haiguo Group. If they raised the price again, they would definitely offend the Haiguo Group.


    "Thank you!" the man in the sunglasses said with a smile and cupped his fists.


    Everyone at the scene apologized, although they were successful people, but in front of the Zhao family, they were not as good as they should be.


    "Thirty-five million!"


    Just when the man in the sunglasses thought it was within reach, Ye Tian''s voice sounded in the auction room, and everyone turned their heads one after another, looking straight at Ye Tian.


    "Thirty-five million!" The white-haired old man said, the higher the price, the more profits the auction house will get, so he naturally hopes that someone will increase the price.


    The man in sunglasses looked at Ye Tian, ??his face was even more livid, he had already exposed his background, but Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously, which made him very embarrassed.


    "Little brother, Wellcome Pharmaceuticals is a small company, and it''s not worthwhile to spend 35 million to buy it!" The man in sunglasses smiled and said, "Why don''t you let it go to the Haiguo Group? In the future, you will also have a backer in Tianzhou!"


    "Haiguo Group?" Ye Tian smiled: "To be honest, I don''t know much about it!"


    "You!" The man in sunglasses said with a livid face, "The Haiguo Group is not something ordinary people can provoke!"


    "You are right! I am indeed not an ordinary person!" Ye Tian nodded: "The rule of the auction house is that the highest bidder wins, I must have heard correctly!"

 Chapter 651

    Everyone''s complexion changed slightly, and they admired Ye Tian. At first, they were forced by the Haiguo Group and had no choice but to give up the auction, which made them very unhappy.


    "The bidding rules are that the highest bidder wins, please respect the company''s rules!" The auctioneer looked at the man in sunglasses and said, "If you violate the bidding rules, you will be expelled from the auction venue!"


    The man in the sunglasses turned pale. According to the company''s regulations, he had to deal with Wellcome Pharmaceuticals within 30 million yuan, but now Ye Tian offered 35 million yuan, which instantly made him troublesome.


    "You don''t even give the Haiguo Group any face, just wait!" The man in the sunglasses got up and walked outside angrily.


    Everyone at the scene gloated, but Wellcome Pharmaceuticals was like a hot potato. Whoever got it in the end would be tantamount to offending Hai Guo Group.


    "Thirty-five million times!"


    "Thirty-five million twice!"


    "Thirty-five million three times!"


    On the main stage, the old man''s voice kept ringing, but no one spoke.


    "Deal!" The white-haired old man hammered it out.


    After getting the contract, Ye Tian was a little pleasantly surprised, Su Qingya was also on the side: "This is the first step in Tianzhou!"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded: "In the future, the situation in Tianzhou will definitely follow us!"


    "Ahem!" Lin Xiaoke coughed lightly: "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid you are overthinking this. Tianzhou has the Li family, one of the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River, and Wellcome Pharmaceuticals is just a third-tier enterprise in the south of the Yangtze River!"


    "It doesn''t matter, I got the contract anyway!" Su Qingya shook her head: "Go to Tianxian Pavilion, today I will treat you!"


    "Sister Qingya invited me personally, so I naturally couldn''t refuse!" Lin Xiaoke nodded.


    Not long after, several people left the auction venue.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded, and Chen Jiannan came over: "The young master asked me to give it to you."


    "Yang Zitao?" Ye Tian was stunned for a moment: "Where is this key?"


    "It''s in Haibo Bay, Tianzhou." Chen Jiannan said with a smile: "Young Master Yang knows that Mr. Ye came to Tianzhou and bought a villa in Haibo Bay, so that Mr. Ye doesn''t have to travel around."


    "The villa in Haibo Bay?" Lin Xiaoke frowned: "Really? It''s a place of great value! It''s not even something ordinary people can buy."


    "Of course it''s true, how can my young master be false in his work." Chen Jiannan said bluntly: "I hope Mr. Ye will accept it."


    "How much is the Haibo Bay villa?" Ye Tian asked: "I can take the house, but you have to take the money! This is the rule of the world."


    "Mr. Ye, aren''t you embarrassing me?" Chen Jiannan said with a helpless smile, "I don''t dare to delay what the young master asked me to do. I''m afraid I won''t be able to do the job if Mr. Ye entrusts me with the money."


    "Since it was given by someone else, let''s just stay here." Su Qingya said, "If he needs help in the future, we won''t refuse."


    "What Miss Su said is true." Chen Jiannan nodded: "I don''t have anything to do, I will leave first!"


    Ye Tian looked helpless, the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River were not idle people, Yang Zitao was a shrewd man, and he dealt with all kinds of things, he was afraid that he wanted to win him over, but unfortunately Ye Tian didn''t want to choose any one of the three major families.


    "Sister Qingya, the villas in Haibo Bay are very expensive, who are you?" Lin Xiaoke was stunned: "I have never seen such a gift-giving."


    "Ahem... just a small person." Ye Tian coughed lightly: "You don''t have to take it too seriously."

 Chapter 652

    Lin Xiaoke was quite skeptical, but Ye Tian refused to explain, so he was helpless.


    "Xiaotian, the foundation of Wellcome Pharmaceuticals has been obtained, and the production of beauty pills will definitely yield a lot." Su Qingya said with a smile: "I might not be long before I can have a world in Tianzhou .¡±


    "Don''t worry, since it''s something I promised you, I will naturally do it." Ye Tian chuckled: "No matter who there is in Tianzhou, if they want to gain a firm foothold here, naturally there will be no one to stop them."


    When he came to Tianxian Pavilion, Lin Xiaoke ordered a few special dishes, and he didn''t mean to save at all. He can see now that Ye Tian and Su Qingya have a lot of background. Even he didn''t live in Haibo Bay. Tian and Su Qingya lived in.


    "Mr. Ye, tell me, who are you guys?" Lin Xiaoke said with a smile, "If you don''t tell me, I will be very anxious, otherwise I will send someone to investigate."


    "There is no need to investigate. We are the bosses of Qingzhou Guoan Group. We came to Tianzhou to investigate and gain a foothold here afterwards." Ye Tian said bluntly: "You don''t have to be too curious, this is a very common thing. ?¡±


    "Things are indeed very common, but if someone gives you a villa, it''s not so common." Lin Xiaoke ate seafood: "But the villas in Haibo Bay are worth tens of millions, not ordinary people can afford them."


    "Worth tens of millions?" Su Qingya was slightly startled: "How can it be so expensive?"


    "Different regions have different prices. Haibo Bay is the best place in Tianzhou, 10 million is considered cheap." Lin Xiaoke said.


    Su Qingya nodded secretly. He never expected that the price of this villa would be so expensive. Even Huizhou Pharmaceuticals only spent tens of millions, but the villa cost at least 10 million. One can imagine how expensive this villa is.


    "Since you have accepted it, you don''t have to worry about it." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I will return the favor when I have a chance."


    "That would be the best." Su Qingya nodded, "If you know it''s so expensive, you won''t be able to accept it."


    "It''s okay! Everything you did was right." Ye Tian put the seafood into Su Qingya''s bowl.


    Su Qingya was warm for a while, and Ye Tian became so gentle, which made him enjoy it a little.


    After leaving Tianxian Pavilion, they separated from Lin Xiaoke and came to Haibowan Villa. After entering the villa, Su Qingya showed a happy expression: "Haibowan Villa is really special, and it has been fully decorated! You can move in directly with your bags. "


    When it was dark, Ye Tian was lying on the bed and sleeping soundly, but he felt the wind and grass outside, so he chased him out.


    But not long after, Ye Tian stopped in his footsteps: "You are quite courageous, how dare you play tricks on me?"


    "Master Ye, please don''t get me wrong." Bat King appeared, "It''s nothing else, my young master wants to see you!"


    "Since he wants to see me, let him come in person!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "I don''t know him either, why does he want to see me?"


    "Master Ye, please stay safe." Li Zicheng walked over with a few men: "I didn''t bring any other presents, but I brought some antiques. I heard that Master Ye likes it."


    "You are the son of the Li family, one of the three major families?" Ye Tian cast a glance.


    "That''s right." Li Zicheng nodded: "Something has happened these few days, I hope Master Ye will not blame him."


    "I don''t blame you." Ye Tian chuckled: "I don''t know you well, so don''t bother me in the future."

 Chapter 653

    "It seems that Master Ye really blames me." Li Zicheng said with a smile: "I''m here to accompany you. In the future in Tianzhou, the Li family and Master Ye must be friends!"


    Ye Tian ignored it, turned around and walked towards Haibowan Villa, a mere Li family, in his eyes, was not worth mentioning.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Zicheng frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would be like this, and he didn''t take him seriously at all.


    "Master, Master Ye already has prejudice against us." Bat King frowned and said, "What should we do!"


    "Hmph! It''s really a slap in the face." Li Zicheng sneered: "I really take myself seriously! Send someone to deal with him! No matter what the cost."


    "Young Master, Master Ye is very powerful. He was famous in Qingzhou back then. Of course, no one can kill him." Bat King shook his head: "If Master Ye is angered, it will definitely be a catastrophe."


    "It''s just a martial artist. He really takes himself seriously." Li Zicheng sneered: "The Li family is one of the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River. As a direct descendant of the Li family, he treats me like this. How can you tolerate him!"


    "Master, I heard that in Qingzhou, whether it was Mr. Yang or Ms. Chu, they went to Wulong Town to pay New Year greetings to Master Ye in person. They dared not offend Master Ye in the slightest. Master Ye must have a lot of background." Bat King said again: "You can only make friends and not offend."


    "Are you the master or am I the master?" Li Zicheng said coldly, "Just do what I say!"


    Bat King nodded quickly, not daring to say anything more.


    "Li Zicheng, I advise you not to act rashly." Yang Zitao walked out: "Master Ye''s strength is beyond your imagination, if you dare to touch him, the Li family will be destroyed!"


    "Yang Zitao, you are still in Tianzhou!" Li Zicheng frowned: "Only him, can he compete with my Li family?"


    "One person?" Chen Jiannan sneered: "Master Ye is making a move, and there will be a thunderbolt, and Mr. Li will turn his back on it."


    "Tsk tsk... You should take care of your own affairs!" Li Zicheng sneered, "I wanted to befriend him, but he didn''t flatter me. How could I tolerate him so easily?"


    "Mr. Li, Master Ye is quite famous in Qingzhou. It is not something you can offend. I have already told you. As for what to do, Mr. Li should know better than me." Yang Zitao turned and left.


    Looking away from the back, Li Zicheng cracked his palms: "In Tianzhou, the Li family is the emperor of the soil. Anyone who doesn''t listen to me will die!"


    In the early morning of the next day, Su Qingya and Ye Tian came to Huikang Pharmaceutical, but were blocked by two security personnel, unable to enter at all.


    "Since you say you can''t enter, you can''t go in. Don''t make trouble here." The security captain said: "The company has company regulations."


    "As I said just now, I''m here to take over the company." Holding the contract, Ye Tian looked even more helpless.


    "What happened?" The man in the suit came over: "Why is there someone at the door of the company so early in the morning?"


    "Director Chen, these two people said they came to acquire the company. I think they are probably liars, so I stopped them." The security captain said: "The news of the collapse of Wellcome Pharmaceuticals has spread widely, and they should be fake people." .¡±


    Director Chen looked at Ye Tian: "I am the director of the company, the current top person in charge, do you have any documents?"


    "Of course!" Ye Tian took out the contract.

 Chapter 654

    After taking the contract and looking at it, Director Chen stood up straight: "It''s really Mr. Ye!"


    "Director Chen, he shouldn''t be the successor of Wellcome, right?" The security captain laughed, "I''m very experienced, so I can tell that they just want to enter the company and steal things."


    "Shut up!" Director Chen''s face was livid, and he said to Ye Tian in embarrassment: "Mr. Ye, this way please."


    Ye Tian nodded and walked towards the interior of the company.


    Looking at the scene in front of him silently, the security captain was embarrassed for a while, and even his eyes became weird. Ye Tian looked like a mouse, and almost beat Ye Tian, ??but he didn''t expect that what Ye Tian said was true.


    "Captain, did you miscalculate this time?" A security guard said, "I''m afraid the boss will fire you!"


    The security captain''s face was livid: "A momentary mistake, a momentary mistake! There are always mistakes in life."


    When he came to the office, Ye Tian sat on a chair, Director Chen took out a lot of documents and data: "These are the bills from previous years, please take a look at them first, Mr. Ye."


    "I believe in you! You will never cheat." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since it is an old account, there is no need to read it!"


    Ye Tian stood up and said, "I want to know why Wellcome Pharmaceuticals went bankrupt?"


    "This..." Director Chen frowned: "The former chairman was too greedy and did something against his will, which caused the company''s reputation to be ruined, and even made no statement on medicines!"


    "If my guess is correct, you are the director of the company, and you should know the safety of the company''s drugs the most." Ye Tian said bluntly, "Why is the name of Wellcome Pharmaceuticals so bad?"


    "My resignation report has been prepared a long time ago, and I will resign in the next few days." Director Chen said bluntly: "I am also a person with conscience. The former chairman was greedy and insisted on manufacturing counterfeit medicines. ,It is my responsibility."


    Director Chen looked upright: "I can only choose to resign!"


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded: "It seems that I misunderstood you, you don''t need to resign! Follow me!"


    "Mr. Ye, you are too young to understand the company''s operations." Director Chen shook his head: "The company''s operations are not that simple. The reputation of Wellcome Pharmaceuticals has long been damaged, and it is even more difficult to sell drugs. How to operate it?"


    "You don''t believe me?" Ye Tian smiled: "If within three months, I can revive Wellcome Pharmaceuticals, what should you do?"


    "If Mr. Ye is really able to do this, I must follow." Director Chen said bluntly: "In the future, I will focus on the sake of Wellcome Pharmaceuticals."


    "That''s what you said!" Ye Tian nodded: "All the medicinal materials previously refined by Huikang Pharmaceuticals were given up, and the R&D department was asked to develop new elixirs."


    Ye Tian took out a prescription: "Once Yangyan Pill is mass-produced, it will definitely bring huge traffic!"


    "Nursing beauty pill?" Director Chen was puzzled: "What kind of pill is this? Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    "Of course you haven''t heard of the prescription I set up." Ye Tian chuckled: "I leave this important task to you!"


    "Mr. Ye, the refined pill needs to be tested. If it doesn''t meet the market standards, it can''t enter the market." Director Chen smiled bitterly: "Is this beauty pill really effective?"


    "Don''t worry, I tried it myself." Su Qingya said with a smile: "The effect is excellent, and I will never let you down! I think you are a righteous person, and you will have a bright future if you stay in Wellcome Pharmaceuticals in the future."

 Chapter 655

    "You two are so kind, I can''t refuse!" Director Chen nodded.


    Now that the true master has come, he naturally wants to make a career out of it.


    In the Haiguo Group, a man crossed his legs and smoked a cigar.


    The man in the sunglasses took off his sunglasses: "Boss, this matter was a mistake. If someone hadn''t deliberately increased the price, Wellcome Pharmaceuticals must be under control!"


    "Hmph!" Zhao Qiming snorted coldly: "Even this trivial matter can''t be handled well, who dares to oppose the Haiguo Group?"


    "It''s not clear who it is, but one thing is certain, it shouldn''t be the Tianzhou forces!" said the man in sunglasses.


    He is the director of Haiguo Group, named Zhou Haitao, who is also considered famous in Tianzhou. He was defeated by Ye Tian a few days ago, which made him brood.


    "Since it''s not from Tianzhou, let''s show him some color!" Zhao Qiming cut off the cigar in his hand: "You should understand what I mean?"


    "Of course I understand! It won''t be long before Wellcome Pharmaceuticals will declare bankruptcy!" Zhou Haitao sneered.


    In the pharmaceutical industry in Huizhou, Ye Tianzheng was looking at the company data when Lin Xiaoke''s phone rang: "Mr. Ye, there is a birthday party in Tianxian Pavilion tonight. I wonder if you and Sister Qingya have time?"


    "Of course!" Ye Tian chuckled, the company''s affairs were almost explained, Lin Xiaoke was so enthusiastic, he naturally couldn''t refuse.


    "A call from Lin Xiaoke?" Su Qingya looked over.


    "Yes, Tianxian Pavilion is celebrating his birthday tonight!" Ye Tian nodded: "It''s just fine, let''s go and participate."


    "You go! I''m afraid I don''t have time!" Su Qingya shrugged helplessly: "The company still has a lot of data that I want to confirm!"


    "Okay! Go back early!" Ye Tian nodded.


    After get off work, Ye Tian headed towards Tianxian Pavilion. Naturally, he couldn''t miss Lin Xiaoke''s birthday.


    Just as Ye Tian was about to take a taxi, a car stopped in front of Ye Tian, ??and four or five men got out of the car.


    "My lord!" A man in Tsing Yi cupped his fists, and the others kowtowed slightly.


    "Are you from the Dragon Palace?" Ye Tian frowned and looked at the men.


    "My lord, I am Hall Master Qing, one of the Four Great Hall Masters!" Hall Master Qing clasped his fists together: "I am honored to have met the Lord once, but the Lord must have forgotten it!"


    "Well, I remember a little bit!" Ye Tian nodded: "But why are you here?"


    "The masters of the four main halls of the Shenlong Hall, Tianzhou is where the Qingmutang is located!" Qingtang master said: "In the future, within the territory of Tianzhou, if the lord has orders, Qingmutang will do its best!"


    "Qingmu hall?" Ye Tian shrugged: "there are quite a lot of famous halls in Shenlong hall, but I have something to do, so I won''t chat with you!"


    Watching Ye Tian leave the figure, everyone did not dare to stop them, and stood aside one after another.


    After Ye Tian left, a man said: "Is this Master Ye who is famous in Qingzhou? It doesn''t seem to be that scary!"


    "What do you know!" Hall Master Qing said coldly: "The Master looks weak on the surface, but his real ability is very powerful!"


    Faced with these remarks, everyone did not dare to speak too much. It had long been rumored that the Lord of the Dragon Palace was extremely powerful, so naturally they did not dare to speak freely.


    Not long after, Ye Tian came to the Tianxian Pavilion, the sky was dim, and the outside of the Tianxian Pavilion was filled with lights and a bustling scene.


    Just arrived at the third floor of Tianxian Pavilion, Ye Tian saw many people in the banquet hall.


    These people were dressed gorgeously, with long skirts for women, suits and leather shoes for men, and red wine in their hands, showing elegance.

 Chapter 656

    "Xiao Ke, this perfume is a limited edition!"


    In the banquet hall, the curly-haired woman held a bottle of perfume: "Generally, you can''t buy it. If it wasn''t for your birthday today, I wouldn''t give it to you."


    "Really?" Lin Xiaoke took the perfume: "Is it imported?"


    "That''s right, it''s very valuable!" Hu Wenqing said, "If you weren''t my best friend, I wouldn''t have given you such a valuable thing."


    "Thank you Wenqing." Lin Xiaoke acted like a baby.


    Hu Wenqing and him were good friends, and they played together since childhood. In Tianzhou, the Hu family, like the Lin family, was considered a second-rate family.


    "I also brought a bottle of special cosmetics." Another woman said, "The cosmetics were developed in-house, and they work well."


    Lin Shuangxue took out a bottle of cosmetics, her eyes became serious, the cosmetics researched by the company, in a certain sense, have a special quality.


    "Thank you Xiaoxue, you are all my best friends." Lin Xiaoke laughed.


    Many people in the banquet hall were drinking, and Zhao Tianyu also came over: "Lin Xiaoke, a gift for you!"


    "Zhao Tianyu, today is my birthday. I invited you here to save the face of the two families. You don''t want to make trouble here." Lin Xiaoke said: "Mr. Ye will be here soon, I don''t want you to do anything to him!"


    "Of course I don''t dare." Zhao Tianyu smiled wryly. Tianxian Pavilion was taught a lesson by his father, so he knew that Ye Tian''s status was not simple. If Lin Xiaoke hadn''t invited him, he would not have come to this party.


    "I really want to see Mr. Ye, but I don''t know what he looks like." Hu Wenqing said, "If he is handsome and skilled, he will be Prince Charming."


    "Even Prince Charming is Xiao Ke." Lin Shuangxue smiled and said, "It''s nothing to do with us."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s not good to be overheard by Mr. Ye." Lin Xiaoke said repeatedly.


    While they were talking, Ye Tian came to the banquet hall and walked in out of place. He was not dressed so well, and he was different from the surrounding environment. From the perspective of his clothes, he didn''t look like a rich man. .


    "Miss Lin, I''m late." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly, "I didn''t expect the banquet to have already started."


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late." Lin Xiaoke stepped forward and pulled Ye Tian: "It''s my honor that Mr. Ye can come."


    Hu Wenqing glanced at it, and frowned slightly. Ye Tian looked good, but unfortunately he was not dressed properly, and he was quite repulsed when he saw it.


    Which man is not in a suit and leather shoes, but Ye Tian wears it casually, and may even be a street vendor. Wouldn''t it be too tasteless for him to like such a person.


    "So this is Mr. Ye, who has been famous for a long time." Lin Shuangxue stepped forward and smiled.


    "I''m overwhelmed." Ye Tian chuckled.


    "Hu Wenqing, don''t you want to see Mr. Ye?"


    Lin Xiaoke asked, "Why didn''t Mr. Ye even say hello when he came?"


    "I thought who Mr. Ye was! It''s still a bit different from what I imagined." Hu Wenqing shook his head, showing disgust.


    Ye Tian frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that Hu Wenqing would be so direct, and his eyes were even more unabashed.


    Lin Xiaoke''s face turned livid: "Wen Qing, what are you talking about? Mr. Ye is my honored guest! I don''t allow you to say that about him."


    "I''m right. Which one of the people present is not a successful person, and which one is not a son of a rich family?" Hu Wenqing stood up: "He can become your distinguished guest like this?"

 Chapter 657

    "Okay, okay, Wen Qing, don''t talk too much!"


    Lin Shuangxue said with a smile: "Today is Xiao Ke''s birthday, even if you don''t give me face, don''t you even give Xiao Ke face?"


    "I don''t mean anything else, I just think Xiao Ke''s words are too magical. Mr. Ye is just an ordinary person, but I have a little expectation." Hu Wenqing did not shy away.


    As the granddaughter of the Hu family, she was born spoiled and spoiled. It can be said that she grew up in the Golden House, so her vision is naturally quite high.


    However, Ye Tian turned a deaf ear to these things. If Lin Xiaoke hadn''t asked him to come, he wouldn''t have come to the banquet hall.


    "Mr. Ye, you must not be angry." Lin Xiaoke explained: "He is just like this!"


    "It''s okay, I didn''t take it seriously." Ye Tian shrugged.


    In his eyes, Hu Wenqing was an ignorant person, so how could he care about him.


    "Yo, didn''t you take it seriously?" Hu Wenqing smiled: "You mean, I''m not worth mentioning in your eyes?"


    "I didn''t say that. If you insist on thinking that way, I have nothing to say." Ye Tian shrugged.


    Lin Shuangxue stared at Ye Tian. Although he was dressed in ordinary clothes, he could tell that Ye Tian was not an ordinary person. This aura alone was something that ordinary people could not have. He had been in the mall for many years, so he naturally looked at it. Be clear.


    "It doesn''t matter what I think, the important thing is that today is Xiao Ke''s birthday, you don''t even bring a birthday present, do you?" Hu Wenqing cast a glance: "The mouth is pretty good, but it''s a pity that you are a bastard! "


    "Wen Qing, if you say that again, I''m really going to get angry." Lin Xiaoke frowned: "I''m very happy whether Mr. Ye brought a gift or not. It''s enough for him to come to my birthday party." My face."


    Lin Xiaoke spoke earnestly, the gift was just a form to him, and Ye Tianneng''s arrival had already satisfied him.


    "Who said I didn''t bring a present?"


    Ye Tian shrugged: "I naturally have to prepare gifts for my birthday, otherwise I''m too careless."


    Seeing Ye Tian holding the box, many people looked at it and burst out laughing instantly, especially Hu Wenqing, who laughed unabashedly: "Is there a mistake? Is this the gift you want to give? This is too Shame on you!"


    "You don''t even know what''s in the box, so you''re just mocking?" Ye Tian frowned.


    "Put things in such a broken box, what good things can there be!" Hu Wenqing said with disdain: "I''m afraid you don''t know who Xiao Ke is?"


    "The box contains beauty pills, which can make people younger." Ye Tian said: "This is the essence of beauty pills. If it is really going to be auctioned, it can be sold for at least 1 million!"


    "1 million?" Lin Xiaoke was surprised, even he didn''t quite believe it, 1 million is not a small amount, and it is nonsense to try to achieve it with a pill.


    "I laughed to death, today I really laughed to death." Hu Wenqing shook his head: "This broken pill also needs 1 million? You don''t think money is crazy, do you?"


    "Hu Wenqing, no matter what Mr. Ye said is true or not, I''m very happy." Lin Xiaoke said, "Stop gloating on the sidelines."


    Lin Xiaoke took the Nourishing Pill, showing a slight smile, even he couldn''t figure out why Ye Tian would take out a pill. This pill looks very ordinary, but it doesn''t look like a treasure .

 Chapter 658

    "Can you show me?" Lin Shuangxue looked at the elixir. He owns a cosmetics company and knows a lot about medicinal materials, especially the properties of elixirs.


    "It doesn''t matter, no matter what finished product this elixir is, Mr. Ye''s arrival is already a great honor." Lin Xiaoke said with a smile.


    Lin Shuangxue took a look at the Nourishing Pill, and her face changed: "The concentration of the Nourishing Pill is quite high, and it is mixed with various medicinal materials. It may be quite expensive. As for the effect, I can''t smell it."


    "How expensive is an ordinary elixir?" Hu Wenqing said with a smile: "It''s very bad to give such things on birthdays."


    "Okay, I''ll take this pill!" Lin Xiaoke said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, come and sit here."


    "This is the essence of Yangyan Pill. You have to take it yourself, and with my acupuncture technique, you can fully maximize the power of the medicine." Ye Tian said: "It happens to be fine today, so you take the medicine and drink it. I will do acupuncture for you."


    "Do you really want to take it?" Lin Xiaoke hesitated for a while, naturally he didn''t dare to take such things as pills.


    "Nursing beauty pill, the efficacy is excellent, if you don''t take it, wouldn''t it be a waste of money?" Ye Tian said bluntly: "This is the essence version of the beauty pill, and there is only the last one left in your hand. If you don''t want to take it, I won''t force it." you."


    "Xiao Ke, if you are afraid of suffering, I can try it for you." Lin Shuangxue said with a smile: "I believe what Mr. Ye said, beauty pills are not ordinary things."


    "Xiaoxue, do you really want to take this pill?" Lin Xiaoke said seriously: "This is not an ordinary thing."


    "Of course I know, but don''t worry, I can still trust Mr. Ye." Lin Shuangxue took the elixir and swallowed it directly.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Hu Wenqing sneered: "Xiaoxue, you dare to eat anything, and you don''t know where you got this elixir, so you just ate it, and if something happens at that time, you can eat it again." What should I do?"


    "As I said just now, I believe in Mr. Ye." Lin Shuangxue said bluntly, "You don''t have to worry."


    "Miss Lin, I''m going to start acupuncture for you." Ye Tian took out the silver needles, and Lin Shuangxue was quite cooperative.


    Lin Xiaoke and Hu Wenqing stood aside, watching the scene in front of them silently. In their eyes, they didn''t believe in Ye Tian''s tricks at all, but Lin Shuangxue was so serious, there was nothing they could do.


    Not long after, Lin Shuangxue''s face overflowed with grease, and her whole face looked even greasy. Even half of the makeup was used, which was a little less stunning than before.


    "Xiaoxue, I told you not to eat it, your makeup is gone." Hu Wenqing gloated: "Mr. Ye''s elixir must have been picked up!"


    Lin Xiaoke looked anxious, what happened to Lin Shuangxue in his banquet hall, he would be in trouble.


    Lin Shuangxue got up, without showing any anger, but smiled at Ye Tian: "Nursing beauty pill, the effect is really excellent, the accumulated things that haven''t been eliminated for many years are discharged, and the whole person instantly feels relaxed."


    "Miss Lin, I suggest you take a bath now, your face will definitely be amazing!" Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "I''ll go right away." Lin Shuangxue left.


    "Mr. Ye is Mr. Ye. It really impresses me." Hu Wenqing sarcastically said, "It''s okay for a beautiful woman who is alive and well to be so obedient after taking your medicine. It''s really rare!"

 Chapter 659

    "Be careful what you say, as a human being, no one will be afraid of anyone." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "What do you mean by that?" Hu Wenqing spoke poorly: "You mean, I''m still afraid of you?"


    "Enough is enough, today is my birthday, so please stop arguing." Lin Xiaoke said, "If you continue arguing, I will be really angry!"


    "Xiao Ke, it''s not that I insist on arguing with him. You saw just now that after Xiaoxue took his elixir, her face became so ugly." Hu Wenqing fanned the flames: "If you go down, you will become like that. Look, what should you do?"


    "This..." Lin Xiaoke didn''t know how to speak.


    Ye Tian didn''t bother to talk to Hu Wenqing, he was just a small character, he didn''t even want to take a look.


    At the side of the banquet hall, Ye Tian was drinking red wine, looking quite cheerful, the essence of beauty pills had been sent out, and when Lin Shuangxue came back, it must be even more beautiful.


    "Mr. Ye." Zhao Tianyu walked over with a glass of wine in his hand: "It turns out that you and Lin Xiaoke are not the same thing."


    "Why, what do you want me to do with him?" Ye Tian asked: "That day in Tianxian Pavilion, your father should have told you a lot, right?"


    "Mr. Ye was joking. It was just a joke that day. Mr. Ye must not take it seriously." Zhao Tianyu said repeatedly: "I know that Mr. Ye has great powers. It is not my Zhao family who can offend me. I am here to respect Mr. Zhao."


    "No, I can''t bear it." Ye Tian waved his hand: "As long as you don''t cause me trouble in the future, I won''t make things difficult for you."


    "Mr. Ye is a dragon and a phoenix among men, how dare I provoke Mr. Ye." Zhao Tianyu drank it all in one gulp: "If there is anything to happen to Mr. Ye in the future, I, Zhao Tianyu, will definitely stand on my shoulders and do my best."


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, if he guessed correctly, the Zhao family father and son didn''t know that Li Zicheng had an opinion on him, otherwise Zhao Tianyu wouldn''t be like this.


    After Zhao Tianyu left, Lin Xiaoke came over: "Mr. Ye, what''s going on, is Zhao Tianyu familiar with you? When you did something to him in Tianxian Pavilion that day, didn''t he take revenge on you?"


    "Of course." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But he is not my opponent."


    "Really?" Lin Xiao didn''t believe it. Zhao Tianyu had many subordinates under his command, plus Mr. Zhao from the Haiguo Group, the Tianzhou area could be called the wind and rain, and it was easy to deal with Ye Tian.


    "Of course it''s true, how can it be false." Ye Tian said bluntly: "You should hurry up and take care of your guests, I''ll just sit here and drink alone."


    "How can this work, you saved my life, you are my honored guest." Lin Xiaoke said: "After all, birthday is the beginning of life, if there is no life, how can there be a new beginning? "


    Ye Tian was also helpless for a while, but he never expected that Lin Xiaoke could remember everything on the bus so clearly.


    On the sofa not far away, Zhao Tianyu crossed his legs and held a glass of red wine in his hand, but Hu Wenqing came over from this moment: "Zhao Tianyu, you are the young master of the dignified Haitian Group, don''t you know that Ye?"


    "Of course I do. Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person, so how could he not know." Zhao Tianyu said bluntly, "Why do you ask this?"


    "Not an ordinary person?" Hu Wenqing smiled: "I don''t think he is even an ordinary person."

 Chapter 660

    "You can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately." Zhao Tianyu said with a smile: "Some people can be offended, and some people must not be offended. Miss Hu must respect herself."


    "What do you mean by that?" Hu Wenqing said coldly, "Do you think I can''t afford to offend you?"


    "I don''t mean anything else. No matter who Miss Hu wants to offend, don''t drag me into the water." Zhao Tianyu smiled and stood up directly: "I will give you a last piece of advice. Mr. Ye is not something you can offend. You can Don¡¯t push yourself too hard, you will regret it later.¡±


    "My surname is Zhao, don''t scare me." Hu Wenqing sneered: "I didn''t grow up to be frightened. Do you think you can change my opinion of a person with just a few words?"


    "It doesn''t matter who you think, it doesn''t even matter who you want to deal with, what matters is whether you can afford to offend that person." Zhao Tianyu got up and left, unwilling to talk to Hu Wenqing.


    Hu Wenqing was upset, with a cold look on his face and a cold light in his eyes. In his opinion, Ye Tian was just a low-brow, unworthy of appearing at the banquet.


    It just made him curious, Zhao Tianyu''s Ye Tian was very flattering, and he didn''t know which muscle was wrong, Zhao Tianyu was a playboy, he never took anyone seriously, but now he is very special.


    Everyone in the banquet hall danced happily, and a figure walked in from the outside. Everyone looked sideways, not only but they couldn''t leave for a long time, they kept staring at that figure, and their eyes were concentrated on that person''s face.


    "Xiaoxue?"


    Lin Xiaoke was stunned: "How is this possible? Why do you seem to be a different person?"


    "No, he is still himself, what has changed is only his temperament." Ye Tian said: "The effect of the essence version of Yangyan Pill is naturally extraordinary, and it is also among couples who can achieve such an effect."


    "Impossible, how could this be the effect of the pill?" Hu Wenqing shook his head: "Xiaoxue, did you use some special cosmetics?"


    Many women present also looked at her. Lin Shuangxue became beautiful all of a sudden, with such a charming temperament, they naturally wanted to know the coup.


    "Nursing beauty pill, Mr. Ye''s beauty pill." Lin Shuangxue said bluntly: "Since taking the nourishing pill, coupled with Mr. Ye''s acupuncture, all the dark spots on my face have been removed, and my temperament has changed drastically. It has a great relationship with Yangyan Pill."


    "Nursing beauty pill, is it really so effective?" Lin Xiaoke regretted for a while, the gift Ye Tian gave him was still the essence version of the nourishing pill, and the last one was taken by Lin Shuangxue, which made her feel so embarrassing.


    "You can''t eat spicy food within the next few days, or your face will develop a dark color." Ye Tian reminded: "It''s best to take protective measures, so that the beauty pill can be used to the extreme."


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, do everything according to what Mr. Ye said." Lin Shuangxue nodded quickly. Ye Tian must have a lot of background for refining such an exquisite medicine, so it is natural to listen to Ye Tian''s words.


    "Mr. Ye, the beauty pills are so effective, do you know if there are any more?" Lin Xiaoke bit the bullet and asked Ye Tian: "Just now I was ignorant, and even worried that there was something wrong with the beauty pills, it was really my fault. "


    "Miss Lin, as I said before, there is only one essence version of the Nourishing Pill." Ye Tian shrugged and said bluntly.

 Chapter 661

    Many girls at the banquet were disappointed. After taking the Nourishing Pill, Lin Shuangxue''s temperament became better, and the effect was extremely obvious. They could see it clearly.


    "Mr. Ye, where did the essence version of the beauty pill come from?" Lin Shuangxue asked: "If it can be mass-produced, it will be a great business opportunity."


    "Business opportunity?" Ye Tian chuckled: "The refinement of the essence version of Yangyan Pill is cumbersome, and not everyone can refine it."


    "Could it be that Mr. Ye practiced this essence of beauty pill?" Lin Xiaoke asked.


    "That''s right, but the refining process of the essence version of the Nourishing Pill is too cumbersome, and mass production is impossible." Ye Tian shook his head.


    "Mr. Ye, actually there is no need for mass production. How about you refine a few and sell them to us?" A woman smiled and said, "No matter how much you pay, there is no problem."


    They knew Lin Shuangxue, and they knew what Lin Shuangxue looked like. After taking Ye Tian''s pill, Lin Shuangxue seemed to be a different person, how could they not know.


    "The refining of beauty pills is cumbersome. If you want to make an order, you can leave me a call." Ye Tian smiled: "The company will produce beauty pills in batches at that time. Although the effect is not as good as the essence version, it is not bad."


    "Mr. Ye, is there no essence version?" Lin Xiaoke asked: "If there is no essence version, wouldn''t the effect not reach that level?"


    "As I said just now, the essence version is the last one." Ye Tian said helplessly, "It will take a lot of time to refine the essence version of the Nourishing Pill."


    "Tch, I don''t think you refined the essence version of Yangyan Pill, maybe it was refined by someone else?" Hu Wenqing gave a cold look: "There is no need to show off other people''s achievements here."


    Ye Tian remained silent, with an indifferent expression: "Since Ms. Hu thinks so, let''s assume it was made by someone else!"


    "Hu Wenqing, what are you talking about?" A young girl said, "The beauty pill was refined by Mr. Ye. Is there any problem with that?"


    "That''s right! Mr. Ye''s ability to produce the essence version of Yangyan Pill means that he can refine the elixir."


    "I also believe that Mr. Ye made it!"


    A voice sounded, and many women spoke for Ye Tian, ??speaking more seriously, as if they were saying a very real thing.


    Hu Wenqing''s face was ugly. These people were usually sisters, but they didn''t expect to become like this now. For the essence of Yangyan Pill, they directly attacked him to please Ye Tian.


    "Mr. Ye, even if there is no essence version of Yangyan Pill, the ordinary Yangyan Pill must have great medicinal effects." Lin Shuangxue said with a smile: "I am the president of Tianya Cosmetics Company, and our company can act as an agent of Yangyan Pill for you in the future!"


    "This is not bad! Our company is developing beauty pills for mass production. Once we start production, we need to sell them. If Ms. Lin needs them, we can sign a contract someday." Ye Tian smiled: "The effect of beauty pills, Ms. Lin You should have seen it too."


    "Of course I''ve seen it before." Lin Shuangxue chuckled: "There will be absolutely no problems."


    Lin Xiaoke was embarrassed at the side, Ye Tian originally gave him the last essence beauty pill as a gift, but unfortunately he didn''t take it seriously at all, being eaten by Lin Shuangxue made him regret it.


    "Huizhou Pharmaceutical?" Lin Shuangxue took Ye Tian''s business card and frowned slightly: "Huizhou Pharmaceutical has a bad reputation and has sold fake medicines a few times. How did Mr. Ye become the largest shareholder there?"

 Chapter 662

    "I am not from Tianzhou. I wanted to open a pharmaceutical company in Tianzhou, so I auctioned it off." Ye Tian said with a smile: "If you think there is something wrong, you can postpone the signing of the contract. Miss Lin can also go and investigate."


    "No need, I have seen the effect of Mr. Ye''s Nourishing Pill." Lin Shuangxue shook her head: "I am very honored to be the agent of Huizhou Pharmaceutical!"


    Lin Shuangxue is a smart person, and the effect of beauty pills is so excellent, it will definitely be popular in the audience in the future, and it will not be that easy to become an agent at that time, so he naturally has to act first.


    "It turned out to be Huizhou Pharmaceutical!" Hu Wenqing cast a glance: "Didn''t the company go bankrupt? I heard that it''s broken, and its reputation is even worse."


    "Okay, okay." Lin Xiaoke cast a glance: "You are talking about Huizhou Pharmaceutical in the past, which is different from now."


    "What''s the difference! I think it''s just going the old way." Hu Wenqing didn''t shy away from it. He was quite upset with Ye Tian, ??so naturally he wouldn''t give him a good attitude.


    Ye Tian didn''t take him seriously, and looked at Lin Shuangxue: "Nursing Yan Pill, although your appearance has been made more beautiful, but you are seriously ill, if you don''t treat it, the root cause of the disease will definitely remain in the future, and you may even die at a young age." passed away."


    "Mr. Ye, Xiaoxue is very young, how could she be seriously ill?" Lin Xiaoke rolled her eyes, "You can''t talk nonsense."


    "What I said is true." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    Lin Shuangxue was slightly startled: "Mr. Ye is indeed a man of God, and he can even see this? I have been suffering from muscle pain these years, and I have sought many doctors, but unfortunately I can''t find the cause of the disease! It can be said that it is extremely painful."


    "That''s right." Ye Tian nodded: "It can be seen from your face that your body is slightly tired and painful. Although it is not a serious problem, as you grow older, this kind of pain will become more serious. It''s getting heavier and heavier, and you can''t even feel it."


    "I think you are talking nonsense." Hu Wenqing sneered: "What kind of medical skills do you know? You are talking nonsense here."


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m talking nonsense, what''s important is that I can cure him." Ye Tian didn''t shy away from it, as if everything was under control.


    "Really? Can you cure my disease?" Lin Shuangxue was a little surprised: "I am not suffering from an ordinary disease. I searched for many famous doctors, but failed."


    "It seems that Ms. Lin doesn''t believe me." Ye Tian chuckled: "It''s true, I don''t know Ms. Lin, and it''s only natural that Ms. Lin doesn''t know me."


    "It''s not because I doubt Mr. Ye, but because I''m curious." Lin Shuangxue said bluntly: "Mr. Ye, don''t misunderstand."


    "Mr. Ye, can you really cure Xiaoxue''s illness?" Lin Xiaoke was skeptical. Lin Shuangxue was his good friend. He naturally hoped that his illness would be cured, but he still had great doubts about Ye Tian''s medical skills. After all, he But I didn''t know that Ye Tian was also good at medicine.


    "Miss Lin wants to cooperate with Wellcome Pharmaceuticals, so I pointed it out." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Since I have broken it, naturally there is a cure."


    "Okay, since Mr. Ye has said so, please take Mr. Ye''s hand." Lin Shuangxue nodded: "If Mr. Ye can really cure my illness, he will be my benefactor, and I will thank you very much in the future."


    "You don''t need to be thankful. After the Nourishing Pill comes out, Tianya Company can try its best to sell it, and I will be satisfied." Ye Tian said bluntly.

 Chapter 663

    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, Yanyan Pill, if it really comes out, Tianya Company will definitely live up to your fate." With a serious look in her eyes, Lin Shuangxue said bluntly: "The effect of Yangyan Pill is so good, to be able to get the agent of Yangyan Pill, How could I easily miss it."


    "Miss Lin is very polite." Ye Tian shook his head: "Since Miss Lin has agreed, I will do acupuncture for you personally."


    "Thank you very much." Lin Shuangxue nodded. He didn''t know if Ye Tian had such strength, but he knew that if he didn''t give it a try, he probably wouldn''t even have this opportunity.


    "The banquet is almost over, should all the men present retreat?" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    Zhao Tianyu got Ye Tian''s instructions and hurriedly drove away the boys in the banquet hall. In the entire banquet hall, there were only two boys, Ye Tian and Zhao Tianyu, and the others were all women.


    "Why are you still here?" Ye Tian saw Zhao Tianyu: "Could it be that you want to take a peek?"


    "Peeping?" Zhao Tianyu was puzzled: "Mr. Ye, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean that."


    "Since that''s not what you mean, leave quickly." Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, the banquet is over, and it''s not convenient for you to be here alone."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Zhao Tianyu was puzzled, and hurriedly left with a smile, but felt a little helpless in his heart, Ye Tian was also a man, so what he said was a little wrong.


    When Zhao Tianyu left, Ye Tian looked at Lin Shuangxue: "Take off your coat, and take off the clothes inside."


    "Ah?" Lin Shuangxue blushed slightly: "Mr. Ye, why is this?"


    "Ye, what do you mean?" Hu Wenqing seized the opportunity: "Don''t you want to belittle Xiaoxue? He is our good friend. If you dare to take the opportunity to bully him, don''t blame me for not warning you."


    "Acupuncture and moxibustion naturally go through acupuncture points. How can acupuncture be used if there are clothes covering it?" Ye Tian asked.


    "I think you are messing around here, using such a routine to deceive our cognition, so as to get what you want." Hu Wenqing sneered: "I have seen a lot of people like you."


    "Wen Qing, don''t say that, I believe Mr. Ye doesn''t mean that." Lin Shuangxue shook her head: "Since Mr. Ye said he wants to take off his clothes, I will just take off the outer clothes!"


    Hu Wenqing was so angry that he had no choice but to do so. He never expected that Lin Shuangxue believed in Ye Tian so much, and even Lin Xiaoke was a little jealous.


    He met Ye Tian first, but Lin Shuangxue had a better relationship with Ye Tian than him. What made him even more helpless was that Lin Shuangxue also ate the beauty pill that Ye Tian gave him.


    After the clothes fell off, Ye Tian took out the silver needles and pricked Lin Shuangxue''s acupuncture points a few times, looking very casual.


    "Mr. Ye, do you usually wear needles on your body?" Lin Xiaoke was surprised: "Could it be that you are really a master of Chinese medicine?"


    "You can''t talk about being a boss, but you just know some common sense in medicine." Ye Tian smiled: "Don''t be surprised, Ms. Lin."


    "Just know something?" Lin Shuangxue said with a smile: "I don''t think so? I have sought out famous doctors for this kind of disease, but unfortunately there is nothing to do. Mr. Ye has a way, which is enough to explain everything."


    "Let''s talk about it after it''s cured!" Hu Wenqing shook his head aside: "I haven''t taken any action to treat it yet, but I said so wonderfully. If it can''t be cured by then, wouldn''t it be a generous smile?"

 Chapter 664

    "Wen Qing, what are you talking about?" Lin Xiaoke glanced at it: "Don''t you still hope that it can''t be cured?"


    "Of course I don''t mean that." Hu Wenqing shook his head quickly: "I mean, his medical skills are not that superb, so don''t be disappointed then."


    "Even if Mr. Ye can''t cure my illness, I can''t blame Mr. Ye. I have sought many famous doctors, but even they can''t do anything." Lin Shuangxue explained, naturally hoping to maintain Ye Tian''s image.


    For some reason, he has an admiration for a calm person like Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian''s sense of mystery makes him even more obsessed.


    Lin Shuangxue has met a lot of men in the business world, who are as steady as Ye Tian, ??with a sense of arrogance in their bones, but they are humble. It can be said that there are very few men.


    "Miss Lin, you can rest assured."


    Ye Tian smiled: "Since I said that I can cure your illness, I will never break my promise."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Lin Shuangxue nodded, with anticipation in her eyes. His illness can be cured, which is enough to show Ye Tian''s medical skills.


    After a long time, beads of sweat surged from Lin Shuangxue''s forehead, and even her body trembled a little, her face turned pale for a while.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s going on?" Lin Xiaoke said, "Why do I feel that Xiaoxue is in great pain?"


    "Your surname Ye, don''t mess around." Hu Wenqing frowned: "You don''t know everything, so you''re messing around here, right?"


    "It''s okay, I can hold on. Don''t blame Mr. Ye." Lin Shuangxue shook her head: "Since Mr. Ye didn''t say anything, nothing happened."


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with it." Ye Tian smiled and said, "If I''m right, the meridians in the body should be taking care of themselves. It won''t take long for the disease to gradually improve, and the root cause will be gradually resolved."


    "I think you''re talking nonsense." Hu Wenqing frowned, "Xiaoxue is dripping with sweat. If there are any bad things about him, I won''t let you go easily!"


    Lin Xiaoke was also sweating. He was a little ignorant about this kind of scene. After all, he was only a college student, so he had never seen such a scene.


    "Wen Qing, I trust Mr. Ye." Lin Shuangxue said, "Stop scolding Mr. Ye."


    Hu Wenqing was upset, but didn''t say much, just watched silently from the side.


    Ye Tian didn''t intend to pull out the needle, and his expression was indifferent for a while, as if everything was under his control.


    Not long after, Ye Tiantian pulled out the silver needle, and Lin Shuangxue flopped on the sofa, trembling constantly, looking even more pitiful.


    "Why do I feel that something is wrong?" Lin Xiaoke frowned: "Should I send Xiaoxue to the hospital? If something really happened, it would be a big trouble."


    "Send it to the hospital!" Hu Wenqing nodded: "Everyone is like this, this Ye is really not a good person!"


    Ye Tian frowned, and when Hu Wenqing repeatedly said something, his eyes were also extremely cold.


    "Don''t talk about Mr. Ye, I feel much better." Lin Shuangxue said, and sat up slowly: "I can feel that the meridians are constantly being repaired, and the pain is gradually decreasing."


    "Really?" Hu Wenqing was a little unconvinced: "You don''t want to defend the surname Ye, so you speak like this?"


    "Of course it''s true." Lin Shuangxue smiled, and her smile became even brighter, which was quite different from before.

 Chapter 665

    "How could it have changed so much?" Lin Xiaoke looked surprised: "I was in pain just now, but now I am alive and kicking, and even my complexion has changed to an excellent level."


    "Of course there is no problem." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "So you don''t have to panic too much. Everything is under my control. If I don''t have real strength, how can I treat you?"


    "You are pretty cool." Hu Wenqing cast a glance: "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want because you know some medical skills. Although you cured Xiaoxue''s illness, I am quite dissatisfied with you."


    "Miss Hu, where did you start?" Ye Tian chuckled: "You are not satisfied with me, how can I be satisfied with you?"


    "You!" Hu Wenqing''s face was livid: "Do you know who I am? How dare you argue with me, as long as I say a word, Huizhou Pharmaceutical can go bankrupt!"


    "Miss Hu is amazing." Ye Tian shrugged: "But I never believed in such words. If Miss Hu is really capable, you can try it! From now on in Tianzhou, if anyone can let Wellcome Medicine If the business closed down, I would kowtow to him three times."


    "That''s what you said, don''t blame me for being unreasonable." Hu Wenqing''s face was cold: "It''s just the boss of a second-hand company, and he dares to be stubborn in front of me!"


    "Enough!" Lin Shuangxue frowned: "Mr. Ye is my partner, what are you doing, Wen Qing?"


    "Xiaoxue, I''m not targeting you, but him. You should have heard what he said just now." Hu Wenqing said: "Since he is so frivolous, naturally let him know A little bit powerful, otherwise he really thought I couldn''t deal with him."


    "As I said just now, Huizhou Pharmaceutical is a partner of Tianya Company." Lin Shuangxue said, "If something happens to Huizhou Pharmaceutical, I will not let you go."


    "Xiaoxue, what do you mean?" Hu Wenqing frowned: "For him, don''t you even want sisterhood?"


    "If you don''t make things difficult for Mr. Ye, naturally I won''t make things difficult for women." Lin Shuangxue said bluntly.


    "Okay, okay! Since Mr. Ye is so nice, then you can go play with him!" Hu Wenqing stood up and said, "I won''t accompany you! I can clearly hear what he said here today."


    "Wen Qing, Mr. Ye is just joking, you must not take it seriously." Lin Xiaoke persuaded.


    "I said the same thing, so how could I be joking." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    "Ye, you said that, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Hu Wenqing said coldly: "Wellcome Pharmaceuticals will definitely be hit by my Hu family in the near future, you, the boss of a second-hand company , and want to wrestle with my Hu family? I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications yet."


    "I''ll just wait and see." Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t care about it. He had never cared about such a threat. Whether it was in Qingzhou or Tianzhou, Ye Tian could play around with applause. among.


    Hu Wenqing turned to leave, his eyes were even colder, he never took Ye Tian seriously, from the moment Ye Tian came in, to the time when Ye Tian took out the beauty pill, and even when Ye Tian cured Lin Shuangxue, he was not interested in Ye Tian .


    Now that Ye Tian offends him, and even cut off their sisterhood, how can he let Ye Tian go so easily.

 Chapter 666

    "Mr. Ye, I am very responsible for today''s matter." Lin Shuangxue smiled bitterly: "But don''t worry, I won''t let Hu Wenqing mess around."


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care." Ye Tian shrugged: "As long as our two companies can cooperate, I will be satisfied."


    "Could it be that Mr. Ye took action today, and it is impossible for me to cure the serious illness. If there is a chance to repay him in the future, Xiaoxue will never be stingy." Lin Shuangxue said with her fists clasped.


    "It''s a trivial matter, nothing to worry about." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    "Mr. Ye, today was originally my birthday party, but I didn''t expect you to become the protagonist." Lin Xiaoke said with a smile: "But you are really good as the protagonist. After curing Xiaoxue''s illness, he will not That pain."


    "I just did it smoothly, but it''s a pity that I offended someone." Ye Tian shrugged: "I don''t know the weather, so I''ll leave first! If you need anything in the future, you can call me."


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, Lin Shuangxue felt a trace of attachment, and her eyes stayed in Ye Tian''s figure all the time, unable to calm down for a long time.


    "Xiaoxue, how do you feel about your body?" Lin Xiaoke asked, "Is there anything special about it? It''s just side effects."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that delicate." Lin Shuangxue shook her head: "If it wasn''t for Mr. Ye''s action, I''m afraid my serious illness can''t be cured."


    "Did he really cure your illness?" Lin Xiaoke asked suspiciously, but he has always maintained a skeptical attitude. Even many famous doctors can''t cure it. How can Ye Tian have such a means.


    "Of course it''s cured." Lin Shuangxue said bluntly: "Other people may not be able to sense it, but I am indeed the main person in this matter. I know my body very well."


    "Since it''s cured, there''s no problem." Lin Xiaoke chuckled lightly, "But Mr. Ye may have nothing good to eat because you offended Hu Wenqing."


    "Don''t worry, I will deal with this matter." Lin Shuangxue chuckled: "Mr. Ye offended someone for me, how could I let Mr. Ye down."


    "I''m afraid you will be disappointed." Lin Xiaoke shook his head: "The Hu family is so powerful that you can''t stop it at all. Hu Wenqing hates Mr. Ye so much, and Ye Tian is his enemy in public. He will never let him go easily Mr. Ye."


    Lin Shuangxue frowned, Lin Xiaoke was right, this matter is no small matter, if you want to stop Hu Wenqing, you really need some means, otherwise there is really no way.


    Ye Tian left Tianxian Pavilion and walked towards Haibo Bay Villa. The breeze outside was a bit chilly, but Ye Tian was used to it and didn''t care about it.


    When he came to Tianzhou for the first time, he offended many people, but Ye Tian couldn''t laugh or cry.


    And in a ruined building not far away, on the 18th floor, three men held a thing in their hands and looked towards the side of the road with binoculars, aiming constantly, as if they were waiting for some prey to appear.


    "I heard that the man is very skilled. You should be careful when you do it." A man said aloud: "If you can kill him with one blow, it would be great, and the young master will definitely get a good reward."


    "Don''t worry, we have all received a high degree of training, and there will be absolutely no problems. No one can escape the fatal blow of the three of us." Several men in sunglasses said.

 Chapter 667

    "It''s a good thing that you have such confidence, but it should not be taken lightly."


    Bat King came to the top of the tall building and looked at several men with solemn eyes.


    "Boss, don''t worry, the price you paid is not low, so naturally you won''t be disappointed." The man in sunglasses smiled and said, "These three are all god-level snipers, they have completed many extreme tasks, and their marksmanship is top-notch. There won''t be any problems."


    "I don''t think so!" Bat King shook his head: "Master Ye is very powerful. If he can''t kill him with one blow, he may be in trouble."


    "If the price is in place, we will do it well." A sniper said: "We have completed hundreds of missions so far, and we have never missed a single shot."


    "That''s good!" Bat King nodded. If Li Zicheng hadn''t wanted to deal with Ye Tian, ??he wouldn''t have mobilized the crowd like this, but now he is very worried. If a single shot can''t kill him, it will not only be for him, but also for the whole world. It''s not a good thing for the Li family either.


    Ye Tian was walking on the street with a very calm expression, but after walking a few steps, Ye Tian suddenly stopped, his brows furrowed, he sensed a dangerous aura, and even this dangerous aura was getting closer.


    "What''s going on? Why did he stop?" A sniper frowned: "He''s still out of range!"


    Bat King stood aside, frowning slightly: "Did Master Ye discover something?"


    "Impossible!" The man in sunglasses shook his head: "We are so far away, and on this rooftop, how could he find us, unless someone tipped him off!"


    While they were talking, Ye Tian walked towards the front and just entered their shooting range, but Ye Tian was unremarkable, and he didn''t make any waves about it.


    "It''s in range, everyone is ready." A sniper said, and he moved in an instant, a stream of light shot towards the street, and there was a noise reduction device beside him.


    Ye Tian walked forward, feeling the powerful air wave, his expression was unusually calm, as if everything was under control.


    Ye Tian stepped forward suddenly, like a leopard, his figure was extremely high, and he avoided the shot in a blink of an eye.


    But in the next second, there were two powerful waves of air rushing towards him, the speed was extremely fast, if it was an ordinary person, he would definitely be hit by a single shot.


    Ye Tian was not an ordinary person, he stomped on the ground with one foot, and his figure rose into the air, as if he could fly through the air, dodging the three air waves sinisterly and dangerously.


    "How is it possible! How could he escape!" A sniper looked terrified: "It''s incredible."


    "What kind of physical ability is he?" Another sniper exclaimed: "How could he step so high!"


    The Bat King stood aside, his face pale for a while, he knew that this time the mission had failed, and Master Ye in Qingzhou had reached the King Realm, this is by no means a lie.


    The three snipers aimed again, but Ye Tian was nowhere to be seen, which made them a little upset. Ye Tian was so fast, wouldn''t this mission be ruined? This would be a huge blow to their reputation.


    "Everyone! If you failed this mission, you should retreat quickly!" Bat King said, "This man is of extraordinary strength. If you stay here any longer, you will definitely be killed."


    "It doesn''t matter if you have a guy in your hand." The man in sunglasses smiled and said, "It''s a pity that this mission failed and let him run away."

 Chapter 668

    "Since you don''t leave, I will go first." The Bat King said, and hurriedly walked outside. Ye Tian is very skilled, if he finds his figure, he will not let him go easily.


    "Where are you going?"


    A sneer sounded, which surprised everyone present. They looked around, and there were only a few of them on the roof, but this voice was quite unfamiliar, and the door at the intersection of the roof had not been opened, so who could be silent? came to the rooftop?


    "Master Ye?" Bat King''s face was livid, and he was about to jump off the roof. With his kung fu, naturally nothing would happen, but it was a pity that Ye Tian pierced out a silver needle, and in a blink of an eye, Bat King was fixed in place.


    Ye Tian''s figure appeared, and the three snipers were not polite, and shot at Ye Tian one after another, but they were fixed by Ye Tian''s silver needles, and they stood still and could not move a bit.


    The man in sunglasses panicked even more: "Are you a human or a ghost? You can come to the rooftop without anyone noticing!"


    "Who am I? Don''t you know?" Ye Tian smiled: "You were going to kill me just now, have you forgotten now?"


    "You... this..." The expression of the man in the sunglasses changed slightly, and he retreated to the back. He was just the leader of an organization, and his three subordinates were pinned down. He really didn''t know what to do.


    "Master Ye." Bat King was embarrassed, and Li Zicheng asked him to deal with Ye Tian, ??but unfortunately he was not as good as others, even if he asked for help, he was no match for Ye Tian at all.


    "Aren''t you from the Jiangnan Li family?" Ye Tian chuckled, "Could it be that the Jiangnan Li family wants to deal with me?"


    "Master Ye, this matter has nothing to do with the Li family in Jiangnan. I just want to take action against you because I personally see you are upset." Bat King said: "Since it is in the hands of Master Ye, please take action directly. I have no complaints."


    "You want to take the blame for your young master?" Ye Tian smiled: "It''s a pity that Li Zicheng doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and insists on provoking me. How can I let him go easily."


    Bat King''s expression changed slightly, and in an instant, Ye Tian took Bat King out of the rooftop and walked towards Li Zicheng''s residence.


    "Master Ye, Mr. Li is a direct descendant of one of the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River. If you touch him, you will be in constant trouble in the future." Bat King said.


    "I have never been threatened by others." Ye Tian said coldly: "Generally, those who threaten me have already entered the coffin."


    In a villa in a certain community, Li Zicheng sat in the study and looked at the documents, and finally smoked a cigar. His sophisticated appearance was out of tune with his age.


    When Ye Tian came outside the villa, four or five bodyguards stopped Ye Tian, ??but they were not Ye Tian''s opponents, and they were retreated by Ye Tianzhen in a blink of an eye, and they didn''t even use their strength to resist.


    Hearing the sound, Li Zicheng hurriedly took out the thing from the drawer, but Ye Tian had already appeared in front of him, and the Bat King was also brought in.


    "Mr. Ye?" Li Zicheng frowned: "I''m visiting late at night, I don''t know what it is?"


    "Li Zicheng, are you brave?" Ye Tian said indifferently, "How dare you send someone to attack me!"


    "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid there is a misunderstanding on this matter." Li Zicheng said with a smile: "Mr. Ye is a good friend of my Li family. I will always send someone to deal with Mr. Ye. There must be some misunderstanding."


    "You want him to be your scapegoat?" Ye Tian glanced at Bat King: "He does have such a mentality, but it''s a pity that I am always decisive in my actions!"

 Chapter 669

    "Mr. Ye, what do you mean by that?" Li Zicheng smiled: "Do you think I did it?"


    "Everyone understands, so why beat around the bush." ??Ye Tian said coldly, "You sent someone to deal with me, how could I not know, if you don''t admit it, I can let you die tonight without a place to bury you."


    "Mr. Ye, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t..."


    Before Li Zicheng finished speaking, Ye Tian slapped him out with one palm, and Li Zicheng was bleeding from three holes, his face turned pale for a while, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding profusely.


    "Master!" Bat King was slightly startled.


    But Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back: "No one in Qingzhou dares to talk to me like this, and no one in Jiangnan dares to be so presumptuous in front of me!"


    "You..." Li Zicheng''s face was pale. As the young master of the Li family, he had never been humiliated like this, and he was even more vulnerable in front of Ye Tian.


    "If it wasn''t for the Li family''s face, you would be dead by now." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "I did send him to do this matter." Li Zicheng admitted, "Since it fell into Mr. Ye''s hands, I have nothing to say."


    Li Zicheng said bluntly that he did not expect that the three sharpshooters failed to deal with Ye Tian. He thought they were under control, but now it seems that is not the case at all.


    "I can save your life! But you''d better be good." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "The Li family is one of the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River after all, and I don''t want to make things so rigid!"


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, no one in Tianzhou will chase Mr. Ye in the future." Li Zicheng said repeatedly: "I was deceived by lard and wanted to attack Mr. Ye."


    "You are quite good at admitting your mistakes." Ye Tian held the teacup in his hand, and it turned into powder in an instant: "If you go against what you said afterwards, such a teacup!"


    After Ye Tian finished, he left Li''s house. It seemed even more casual.


    Li Zicheng let out a sigh of relief, and his face was even more sad. They wanted to get rid of Ye Tian, ??but now they realized that it was an egg hitting a rock, and it was not Ye Tian''s opponent at all.


    "Master, after this lesson, you must act in a low-key manner." Bat King said: "Mr. Ye is too strong, too strong for us to deal with!"


    "Of course I know." Li Zicheng''s face was livid: "I really never thought that Master Ye in Qingzhou has such supernatural powers!"


    "Yang Zitao and Chen Jiannan have always been arrogant people, and even they bowed their heads and bowed their heads, which is enough to explain everything." The Bat King smiled bitterly: "It''s a pity that the young master didn''t listen to me at the beginning, but now he offended Master Ye, I''m afraid in the future... ..."


    "Pass down the order, and no one in Tianzhou will offend Master Ye!" Li Zicheng''s eyes lit up: "Master Ye has such supernatural power, and he will be able to soar into the sky in the future!"


    Ye Tian left the villa and headed towards Haibo Bay, but he didn''t expect that the Hall Master Qing was rushing towards him.


    "My lord, are you alright?" Hall Master Qing hurriedly said, "I got the news too late, this matter was my negligence, and I hope the lord will punish me!"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Ye Tian shook his head: "I have already taught Li Zicheng a lesson, so I don''t think I will dare to mess around in the future."


    "The Li family simply doesn''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth!" Hall Master Qing said: "I will send Qinglong Hall to deal with the Li family right now!"


    "No need!" Ye Tian shook his head: "Don''t act rashly on this matter."

 Chapter 670

    "If the Palace Master finds out about this matter, he will definitely blame me!" Qing Hall Master looked aggrieved.


    "No problem!" Ye Tian shrugged.


    But at this moment, several men came over and said a few words to Hall Master Qing: "Hall Master, the matter has been settled, they should not be able to come out."


    "Good job!" Hall Master Qing nodded: "If you dare to attack the master, you must make them look good."


    "How many people on the rooftop have been dealt with?" Ye Tian asked, "Your speed is quite fast."


    "The lord has won the prize. The greatest strength of the Dragon Palace is the intelligence network. It''s a pity that I came too late this time. Otherwise, why would the lord do it himself?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just a few small shrimps." Ye Tian shook his head: "Go back if you have nothing to do!"


    "There is one more thing that Hall Master Hei asked me to tell you!" Hall Master Qing said, "My Lord was assassinated some time ago, and Hall Master Hei has already found out some inside information."


    "Thirteen swordsmen?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Could it be found out who sent them here?"


    "Jiangdong Chen Family." Hall Master Qing looked solemnly: "The Chen Family is quite mysterious, and they are extremely low-key in the business world. I didn''t expect to invite thirteen swordsmen."


    "Jiangdong Chen family?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Could it be that martial arts family?"


    "That''s right, it''s the Chen family in Jiangdong, a family of martial arts." Hall Master Qing nodded and said, "They are the ones who let the thirteen swordsmen come to the Lord!"


    "I have nothing to do with them, why would they kill me?" Ye Tian was puzzled.


    "My lord doesn''t know about it. It is rumored that the master of the Tianhai Pavilion has a close relationship with the Chen family." Qingtang Master said: "The master of the Tianhai Pavilion died at the hands of the lord, and the Jiangdong Chen family naturally couldn''t bear this bad breath. , That¡¯s why we sent thirteen swordsmen.¡±


    "What you said makes sense." Ye Tian nodded: "It seems that I have time to go to Jiangdong Chen''s house for a while?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible. The master doesn''t know about it. The Chen family in Jiangdong is very powerful. If we fight against them, there will be a lot of entanglements afterwards." Hall Master Qing said.


    "It''s okay, what needs to be resolved will naturally be resolved." Ye Tian waved his hand, but he didn''t care about this matter.


    Back at Haibo Bay Villa, Ye Tian found that Su Qingya had already fallen asleep, she seemed a little tired, and she slept soundly.


    After kissing Su Qingya on the forehead, Ye Tiancai returned to his room.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian came to Huizhou Pharmaceutical. Under the leadership of Director Chen, he came to the R&D department. After four or five hours of discussion in the R&D department, he finally developed a model for the mass production of Yangyan Pill.


    As for the prescription that Ye Tian came up with, it has been approved by everyone in the R&D department. Huizhou Pharmaceutical has long since come to an end, because it cannot refine better medicinal materials, let alone excellent elixir.


    However, Ye Tian was like a savior. He took out a prescription of beauty pill, which shocked many big bosses in the research and development department.


    "Mr. Ye, the plan is almost complete! As long as we mass-produce, we can find an agent. By that time, if the sales of Yangyan Pill can reach an excellent level, Huizhou Pharmaceutical will be considered a success!" Director Chen said, his eyes widened. Even more excited.


    "Don''t worry, there will never be any problems with the sales of Yangyan Pill." Ye Tian said bluntly: "As long as the elixir can be made, it is not afraid that it will not be sold. As long as we don''t make fake medicines, the company''s reputation will gradually come back!"

 Chapter 671

    "Mr. Ye is right. The beauty pill has excellent effects, so naturally we don''t have to worry about not being able to sell it." Director Chen nodded quickly: "When the beauty pill is officially released, it will definitely be famous in Tianzhou."


    "I don''t think things are that simple." Ye Tian shook his head: "If you want to be famous in the entire Tianzhou, you must increase the scale of the company! More efforts are needed."


    "Naturally." Director Chen nodded.


    While they were talking, a secretary came in from the outside: "Chairman, there is a woman outside who says she knows you and wants to see you."


    "A woman?" Ye Tian was puzzled: "What does it look like? I don''t have any friends in Tianzhou, and someone will come to see me?"


    "He said he came to find Mr. Ye to sign the contract." The secretary said again: "He is extremely beautiful and stunning."


    "So it''s Lin Shuangxue?" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "You asked him to wait for me in the conference hall."


    "Okay!" The secretary nodded and left.


    "Chairman, is that your friend?" Director Chen said with a smile: "The chairman has quite a lot of friends."


    "It''s not really a friend, I just met yesterday, but he''s going to be the first agent of Yangyan Pill." Ye Tian said with a smile, "I''m here today to sign the contract."


    "The first agent?" Director Chen looked surprised: "I didn''t expect the chairman to be able to sell such a wide range. Before the pill was made, someone already wanted to represent the pill."


    "It''s just someone paying me one." Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t care about it. Soon after the Yanyan Pill will be launched, more people will come to represent it. He can naturally see this matter clearly.


    A woman in the hall was sitting on the side drinking coffee, and she walked towards the conference hall under the leadership of the secretary. After arriving in the conference hall, he saw Ye Tian, ??Director Chen and others.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t come here without any problems." Lin Shuangxue said with a slight smile: "Yesterday''s beauty pills are very effective, and you even cured my serious illnesses accumulated over the years. I have signed this cooperation."


    "It''s natural." Ye Tian nodded: "Miss Lin came to Wellcome Pharmaceuticals, naturally to sign the contract."


    "How about this! My company has a small quantity, so I will act as an agent for 1 million pieces first! If the sales are good, I will go to the company to get the goods." Lin Shuangxue said seriously, with a very developed business acumen.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to become the president of Tianya Cosmetics Company at a young age. He did not rely on external forces for all of this, but relied on his own ability. From this, we can see the strength of his personal ability.


    "Miss, 1 million pieces is not a small amount." Director Chen said with a smile, "I don''t know which company you are? Just let me check and sign the contract according to your company''s sales situation."


    "I''m the president of Tianya Cosmetics Company, and my name is Lin Shuangxue." Lin Shuangxue said with a smile, "Now I''m also Mr. Ye''s friend."


    "Tianya Cosmetics Company?" Director Chen was slightly startled: "This is a big company, and it leads the trend in cosmetics, and it is quite famous in Tianzhou."


    Director Chen was surprised for a while, Tianya Cosmetics Company has a large scale, with stores all over Tianzhou, if we can cooperate with them, the Yangyan Pill will naturally have a market in the future.


    "Is there any problem?" Ye Tian looked at Director Chen.


    "No problem." Director Chen shook his head quickly: "Being able to cooperate with Tianya Cosmetics Company is also a great benefit to our company."

 Chapter 672

    "Since there is no problem, let''s sign the contract." Ye Tian nodded: "Director Chen, go and prepare the contract."


    Director Chen nodded and made a phone call to the secretary, then smiled and said to Lin Shuangxue: "The contract will be completed immediately, there will never be any mistakes."


    "It doesn''t matter, I believe Mr. Ye." Lin Shuangxue waved her hand: "Mr. Ye is very skilled, not only good at business, but also medical skills, and even refining elixir. Such good fortune at such a young age is really beyond compare. "


    "Miss Lin has won the award." Ye Tian said with a smile: "It is also an honor for Huizhou Pharmaceutical to cooperate with Miss Lin."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, Lin Shuangxue rolled her eyes: "Mr. Ye, the contract has already been negotiated, should you treat me to a meal after get off work?"


    "Will you eat?" Ye Tian was puzzled.


    Director Chen was also embarrassed. If he guessed right, Lin Shuangxue had some interest in Ye Tian, ??otherwise she wouldn''t be so proactive.


    "Director Chen, why don''t you go with Ms. Lin?" Ye Tian said, "This is the company''s business, you can''t shirk it."


    "I''m afraid this is not good." Director Chen said awkwardly: "Miss Lin wants Mr. Ye to accompany her, not me as the director."


    "Ahem..." Ye Tian was a little embarrassed.


    "How about I come to accompany Ms. Lin to have a meal?" An elegant voice sounded, and Su Qingya walked into the office: "I heard that there is a big deal, this lady must be the money owner?"


    "You are?" Lin Shuangxue was polite.


    "I''m the chairman of Wellcome Pharmaceuticals, and I''m Mr. Ye''s wife." Su Qingya said bluntly, "I''ll have a drink with Ms. Lin tonight. I wonder what Ms. Lin would like?"


    "Mr. Ye''s wife?" Sister Lin Shuang was slightly startled. He had already sent someone to investigate Ye Tian''s life experience, but he hadn''t got all the information yet. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian was already married.


    "Why, why is Ms. Lin so surprised?" Su Qingya asked, "Could there be some misunderstanding?"


    "Of course not, of course not." Lin Shuangxue shook her head quickly: "It turns out that it is Mr. Ye''s wife. She is so beautiful, which is really enviable. But there are other things tonight, so I won''t waste your time."


    "In that case, then I''m not being polite." Su Qingya nodded.


    "Mr. Ye, I have nothing to do, so I''ll leave first." Lin Shuangxue stood up and said, "I hope we can have a happy cooperation."


    "If you have any questions about cooperation, feel free to come to me." Ye Tian nodded: "This is our first cooperation, and I hope this cooperation can last forever."


    "Definitely!" Lin Shuangxue nodded, and walked outside, but her eyes were a little moist. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian was already married.


    After Lin Shuangxue left, Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian: "You have a lot of charm! You can even attract others here."


    "Where do you start with this?" Ye Tian glanced at it: "Miss Lin just thinks that the beauty pill is very effective, so she wants to sign this contract."


    "I don''t think so." Su Qingya shook her head: "If you guessed right, he should be interested in you, and that''s why he took the initiative. I''m a girl and I know better than you."


    Ye Tian was full of disbelief, even rolled his eyes, and even felt that the entire conference hall was full of jealousy.


    "I have other things to do, so I won''t stay here for a long time." Seeing that something was wrong, Director Chen hurriedly left with a smile.

 Chapter 673

    After exchanging pleasantries in the conference room for a while, Ye Tiancai returned to the office, but unexpectedly received a call: "Mr. Ye, what are you doing now?"


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Ye Tian asked, "I''m in the office, looking at the documents."


    "There is a cultural show in Tianzhou tonight. I seem to be very lively. Do you want to go with me?" Lin Xiaoke said seriously: "It happens that I have two extra tickets here. You should not have any when you come to Tianzhou. Participated in Tianzhou''s cultural evening!"


    "Of course not." Ye Tian chuckled: "I''m not interested in Tianzhou''s cultural show either!"


    "Mr. Ye, this is something that is hard to come by. In the entire Tianzhou, there are not many tickets like this. This cultural show will be held at the Tianji Hotel, and there will be many talented people there. , and at the same time can drink good wine and talk about their own interesting things." Lin Xiaoke said: "The more important thing is to be able to come to the cultural evening, but they are all very prestigious people."


    Ye Tian still shook his head: "I''m not interested in this, if you really have a lot of tickets, you might as well give them to someone else."


    "Okay!" Lin Xiaoke reluctantly hung up the phone.


    "How is it? Did Mr. Ye agree?" A woman said: "If he accepts your bribe, he can refine the beauty pill for you in the future, and your appearance will be improved by then. Within Tianzhou, I am afraid that you can also rank in the ranking."


    "Come on, Mr. Ye is not interested at all." Lin Xiaoke shook his head helplessly: "This is the ticket for the cultural evening of Tianji Hotel. I don''t know how many people want to go, but they don''t have this opportunity, but I didn''t expect Ye Tian to refuse."


    After get off work, Ye Tiancai came to Su Qingya''s office, and Su Qingya was almost ready: "Shall we go out to eat something tonight? The company is already on the right track, and we don''t have to be so tired."


    "Yes!" Su Qingya nodded: "It''s a pity that there is a cultural performance tonight. I originally wanted to watch it for a while and gain some insight, but I didn''t expect that the tickets are not generally available, even with money!"


    "Is it Tianji Hotel?" Ye Tian was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Su Qingya wanted to attend this reception.


    "That''s right, the cultural show is indeed held at Tianji Hotel." Su Qingya nodded: "It''s a pity that the tickets are too difficult to get. Otherwise, if I can attend the cultural show tonight, I might be able to meet many bigwigs in Tianzhou."


    "If you really want to go, I have a way." Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    "What can you do?" Su Qingya was surprised: "Not everyone can get this ticket!"


    "Don''t worry, I naturally have a channel." Ye Tian smiled slightly, his eyes were even more flat: "You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Really?" Su Qingya still didn''t believe it: "This ticket is not available to everyone, nor can it be bought with money. I heard that it is impossible to get it easily if you are in the upper class of Tianzhou. .¡±


    "There is nothing in this world that I can''t do." Ye Tian chuckled: "Let''s go to Tianxian Pavilion for a meal first, and then go directly to Tianji Hotel."


    Su Qingya looked helpless, but it was hard to say no. He wanted to see what kind of means Ye Tian had to get the concert tickets for the cultural show.

 Chapter 674

    Coming to Tianxian Pavilion, Ye Tian ordered Su Qingya''s favorite dishes, and sent a message to Lin Xiaoke.


    When Lin Xiaoke received the news, he became excited, but he thought that there was no reason for wanting the beauty pill, and he didn''t even know what to do. Ye Tian sent him a message, as if giving him a tranquilizer .


    "Did Mr. Ye send you a message?" The woman asked from the side.


    "That''s right, Mr. Ye asked me to wait for him at the entrance of Tianji Hotel, and he will be here soon." Lin Xiaoke looked excited: "Mr. Ye took this concert ticket and asked him to help me refine a beauty pill. Absolutely no problems."


    "Perhaps!" The woman nodded, but it was hard to say anything. Naturally, he didn''t know what kind of character Ye Tian was.


    Su Qingya ate a few mouthfuls of food, and said with a slight smile: "I really didn''t realize that you have such great ability in Tianzhou? Can you get the ticket with a single sentence?"


    "It''s normal not to be able to tell, after all, you couldn''t see through me from the very beginning." Ye Tian smiled: "But didn''t we come here as usual? And it''s getting better and better."


    "You''re right. It''s not a good thing to see people too clearly. I just need to know that you are my husband." Su Qingya nodded: "As for the other things, if you don''t want to tell me, I won''t tell you. Never ask a single word."


    Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "Little fool, it''s good for you if you don''t know some things, but it''s bad for you if you know."


    "I believe in you!" Su Qingya felt warm for a while, with Ye Tian pinching her face, she looked very warm.


    Not long after, they left Tianxian Pavilion and came to Tianji Hotel. Outside Tianji Hotel, Lin Xiaoke was holding two tickets in his hands. It seemed that he was quite cold, and his whole body was shivering.


    "Mr. Ye, you are finally here." Lin Xiaoke ran over: "I thought you were not coming!"


    "Where is this, since I said it, I will come." Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Why are you standing outside Tianji Hotel? Isn''t it cold in such a cold weather?"


    "Of course it''s cold, but I was afraid that Mr. Ye wouldn''t see me, so I stood in this conspicuous place." Lin Xiaoke looked aggrieved, and took the two tickets into Ye Tian''s hands.


    "Miss Lin, it''s fine for you to give us two tickets. You still stay outside and wait for so long. Why are we ashamed?" Su Qingya said, and looked at her at the same time: "What method did you use to make Lin Miss so."


    "I just asked him to give me two tickets, and I didn''t know that he was waiting in the cold wind." Ye Tian was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s okay, I''m the one waiting here." Lin Shaoke shook his head: "Mr. Ye, hurry up and go in! The art show has already started, and there is still a reception inside. Most of them are famous people who can enter this place." The people at the cultural gala are all of high status."


    "Aren''t you going in with us?" Ye Tian was curious.


    "No, I''m not interested in the party." Lin Xiaoke shook her head for a while.


    Although Su Qingya found it strange, she didn''t say much. Ye Tian was also curious. After they left, Lin Xiaoke smiled: "This is finally done."


    "I just don''t know if Mr. Ye will help." The girl said, "If Mr. Ye refuses to help, these two tickets will be wasted."


    ...

 Chapter 675

    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get tiger cubs? If you don''t want to pay, how can you get rewards." Lin Xiaoke smiled: "Two tickets can''t let Mr. Ye refine the beauty pill for me, so I will do more things. "


    "You''re really thinking about it!" The girl cast a glance: "It''s a pity that Mr. Ye sent the beauty pill to you back then, but you didn''t take a serious look at it. Now you''re asking someone else."


    "I didn''t know a few days ago. I want to know that Mr. Ye gave me a beauty pill as a birthday present. How could he let it out?" Lin Xiaoke said innocently.


    Ye Tian and Su Qingya came to Tianji Hotel and found that the facilities inside were quite sound, not only a swimming pool, but also various entertainment facilities, but Ye Tian could tell that in the entire Tianji Hotel, not everyone could In other words, this hotel is closed, and you can''t get in without a ticket.


    "The hotel is so large, but it is under closed management. Who on earth has such a big hand?" Su Qingya was surprised for a while: "It really makes people a little curious. Tianzhou is indeed Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. Compared with Qingzhou, it is bigger A lot."


    "In the entire Tianzhou, there is the Li family, one of the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River. If the guess is correct, the Tianji Hotel must be set up by the Li family." Ye Tian said aloud: "Although it is only a guess, it is very Eighty-nine times it''s true."


    "The Li family?" Su Qingya was slightly startled: "The Li family, one of the three major families? They do have such skills."


    Ye Tian looked calm, but he didn''t care about it, everything was under control.


    Arriving at the cultural show on the 3rd floor of Tianji Hotel, Su Qingya shot away, and saw someone singing a song on the main stage, who looked even more sophisticated, and seemed to be a famous singer.


    "It''s no wonder that so many people want to watch the cultural show, and even the singers are singers. It''s really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in Tianji Hotel!" Su Qingya said, "I believe most of the people who can appear here They are all respectable people."


    "It''s natural. After all, this kind of place is expensive, and ordinary people can''t come." Ye Tian smiled: "Let''s find a seat and sit down. The environment here is not bad."


    Ye Tian ate the pastry, looked towards the main stage, and there were many people walking at the banquet beside him. It seemed that he often attended this kind of high-end reception, and his behavior was full of elegance and elegance.


    "I''m going to the bathroom!" Su Qingya wanted to get up.


    Ye Tian didn''t care, he was still watching the main stage.


    But at this moment, a man in the Tianji Hotel looked at Ye Tian, ??and hurriedly made a phone call, with panic in his eyes.


    Sensing someone staring at him, Ye Tian frowned slightly, and suddenly looked at a man in a suit.


    The man obviously felt Ye Tian''s gaze, and instantly became a little evasive, not daring to look directly at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian also frowned slightly. I don''t know who wants to deal with him. There is still eyeliner in Tianji Hotel.


    Li Zicheng was sitting at home sipping red wine, when a phone call came, which made him a little panicked: "What did you say? Mr. Ye is in Tianji Hotel? This news may be true?"


    "Young master, we have seen it with our own eyes, and there will never be any problems." Inside the Tianji Hotel, a man was on the phone. He is the manager here, and he has been looking at Ye Tian, ??and he is very respectful to Ye Tian.

 Chapter 676

    "Activate the first-level hospitality at Tianji Hotel. Mr. Ye is the number one guest of my Li family. He cannot be neglected. I will rush to Tianji Hotel immediately." Li Zicheng said, and hung up the phone immediately.


    "Young master, are you going out?" Bat King said, "It''s not too late now, if you go out now, it might be bad for the old man to know."


    "Mr. Ye is at the Tianji Hotel now. If someone offends Mr. Ye, it will be even worse." Li Zicheng said coldly. For disobedience, Tianji Hotel is contracted by their Li family. If anyone is not well received, Ye Tian will blame him, and he will be out of luck.


    Not long after, a manager came over with two waiters, and placed all the best melons and fruits on Ye Tian''s table. Even the red wine on the table was changed a few times, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Those who were able to enter the Tianji Hotel were not just for nothing, Ye Tian was able to receive such treatment, which made them very curious.


    "Isn''t that imported foreign wine? The price is not low. I heard that a bottle is at least one million!"


    A man spoke and looked at Ye Tian, ??wondering who the hell Ye Tian was, to be able to entertain Tianji Hotel like this, this is probably the highest hospitality etiquette of Tianji Hotel.


    "I said, did I make a mistake?" Ye Tian got up: "Could it be that this table should be a person?"


    "Mr. Ye, these things are all prepared for you." Manager Li said respectfully, "Our son will be here soon."


    "Your son?" Ye Tian glanced at him: "You mean Li Zicheng?"


    "That''s right, the Young Master ordered that when Mr. Ye comes to Tianji Hotel, he must activate the first-level service." Manager Li said respectfully.


    Even Li Zicheng''s solemnity is enough to show that Ye Tian is not an ordinary person, let alone an ordinary status, so how dare he offend so easily.


    "Then how do you know that I am Mr. Ye?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Aren''t you afraid of admitting the wrong person? This bottle of wine is at least a million, and you are quite extravagant."


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t know something. Mr. Zhao has sent a photo to each manager before. This photo shows Mr. Ye. I will never admit his mistake." Manager Li said repeatedly: "My young master has something to say, Mr. Ye must report to him when he arrives, and activate the first-level hospitality."


    "You young master is quite good at being a man." Ye Tian nodded, but he was a little surprised. Li Zicheng had to deal with him before, but after being taught a lesson by himself, he completely changed a person. To Ye Tian, ??this is a little bit surprise.


    "I don''t think there is any need to refill this wine." Ye Tian said, "As the saying goes, you don''t get rewarded without merit. I can''t afford such a good wine."


    "Mr. Ye was joking. It was all ordered by the young master. If Mr. Ye doesn''t drink it, I dare not take it back. If the young master finds out, I''m afraid I will be fired." Manager Li said repeatedly.


    "Well, it''s hard for me to refuse such kindness." Ye Tian nodded: "You guys just back down."


    "Mr. Ye, if you have any orders, you can call us." Manager Li nodded quickly, and led everyone away, with compliments in his eyes, and he didn''t even dare to show any disrespect.


    "What is the identity of that person? To be able to receive such treatment. I heard that since Tianji Hotel opened, few people have been able to receive such treatment!"

 Chapter 677

    "So it''s not! In the entire Tianzhou, the Li family is a toubob, and who can make them like this."


    There was a sound of conversation, and the expression of not being able to look at Ye Tian was even more puzzled, and he didn''t know what kind of aura Ye Tian had, to be able to have such an aura.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Ye Tian turned a deaf ear, got up and walked towards the bathroom. Su Qingya didn''t come out for so long, so he was naturally a little worried.


    In the bathroom, Su Qingya was washing her hands when a bald man came in from the bathroom, took a look at Su Qingya, and walked up to Su Qingya: "Little girl, I think you look so juicy, which company do you belong to?" Secretary? Do you want to follow me, and you will definitely be indispensable to the popular and spicy food in the future."


    "Sir, please show some respect, I''m not a secretary." Su Qingya frowned: "This is Tianji Hotel!"


    "Don''t pretend here. You are so beautiful and so young. To be able to enter Tianji Hotel, besides the secretary, you are the staff." The bald man sneered: "You should come in with your boss, right? Just tell me who your boss is Who, you will come directly to work in my company in the future."


    "Don''t talk nonsense here!" Su Qingya said coldly, and walked outside.


    But at this moment, the two-headed man grabbed Su Qingya: "You are really shameless, I can fall in love with you, but you are lucky, do you know who I am?"


    "Let go!" Su Qingya''s face was livid: "I don''t care who you are, please let go immediately!"


    "Hehe, although he is pretty, he is so impatient. If you tell me to let go, I will let you go?" The bald man sneered, "I can tell you, in the entire Tianji Hotel, no one dares to say goodbye to you." I yelled, who are you?"


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll yell." Su Qingya was so anxious that she burst into tears. He never thought that when he went to the bathroom, he would meet such an unreasonable person. This is Tianji Hotel, and he can enter Tianji Hotel All of them are well-educated people.


    "Shout if you have the ability! I''m the boss in Tianjie Hotel." The bald man said unceremoniously, "The Li family and I are relatives. I played tricks on many people in Tianji Hotel. Who do you think you are?" How dare you pretend to be noble in front of me!"


    Su Qingya struggled with her mission, but the bald man persisted, his eyes became sharper, and the strength in his hands was incomparably stronger.


    "Let him go!"


    Just when Su Qingya was about to cry, a cold voice sounded, and Ye Tianbing''s cold eyes looked at the bald man, making people tremble physically and mentally.


    "Who are you?" The bald man said coldly: "If you want a hero to save the beauty, I advise you to give up your heart. This matter has nothing to do with you, so don''t cause trouble!"


    Without saying a word, Ye Tian kicked the bald man away: "Things that don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth! If I want to kill you, play the command room!"


    "How dare you do anything to me!" The bald man''s mouth was bleeding: "I''m a relative of the Li family, you don''t want to leave Tianji Hotel today!"


    "The relatives of the Li family?" Ye Tian''s eyes became colder: "I want to see how powerful the relatives of the Li family are!"


    Ye Tian protected Su Qingya in his arms, like a god king, no one dared to approach easily.


    The bald man ran away until Ye Tian had some skills. This is his territory, so naturally he would not let Ye Tian go.

 Chapter 678

    Ye Tian didn''t stop him, since he was a member of the Li family, Ye Tian needed to ask for an explanation.


    "Xiaotian, let''s go." Su Qingya said, "Tianzhou is too chaotic!"


    "Don''t worry, I will give you justice in today''s matter." Ye Tian''s eyes showed murderous intent, in his eyes, Su Qingya was Ni Lin, if anyone dared to bully Su Qingya, Ye Tian would make him pay back double.


    "Just now he said that he is a member of the Li family in the south of the Yangtze River, and we cannot offend him." Su Qingya said aggrievedly: "If the Li family is really offended, it may be difficult to start in Tianzhou in the future."


    "Since I have spoken, there will never be any problems." Ye Tian shook his head: "Don''t worry, when I came to Tianzhou, I promised you that no one will be able to bully you , if there is, it is a dead person!"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s expression like this, Su Qingya was a little panicked, but he never expected that Ye Tian would become so fierce that even he didn''t even know him.


    Coming to the wine table of the reception, Ye Tian asked Su Qingya to sit aside, and found that there were a few more bottles of wine on the table: "What''s going on? The wine on our table seems to be a little different."


    "It''s okay, it''s from the Li family." Ye Tian smiled, and there was still murderous intent in his smile.


    But not long after, the bald man came here with four or five security guards, and looked at Ye Tian: "It''s him, arrest him for me! Make him look good today!"


    The crowd at the cultural gala waited and watched, not knowing what happened. Just now, Ye Tian was activated as a first-level entertainer, and now several security guards came here, as if they were going to attack Ye Tian. What happened was a bit inexplicable.


    "Manager Zhou, why is this?" Manager Li ran over and looked at the bald man: "This person''s identity is not simple, so don''t mess around."


    "My surname is Li, what nonsense are you talking about here?" The bald man said coldly: "This kid hit me, how can he let it go, you and I are both managers, but don''t forget, I am a relative of the Li family ! I want to say something to you."


    "Manager Zhou, that''s not what he meant, it''s just that this person can''t move, absolutely must not move." Manager Li tremblingly said: "He is Mr. Ye!"


    "Mr. Ye? Why haven''t I heard of any Mr. Ye?" The bald man said unabated, "I don''t care if he is Mr. Ye or Mr. Bai, today''s matter will never end!"


    "Manager Zhou, Mr. Li has already issued an announcement, and Mr. Ye''s photo has been circulated among the higher-ups. You didn''t go to work that day, so you don''t know about Mr. Ye." Manager Li said repeatedly: "This matter is not trivial, listen to my advice, Tell people to stop!"


    Manager Li panicked, but Li Zicheng had told him that Ye Tian should not offend easily, and spread the word among the entire senior management, but all members of the Li family who heard Ye Tian''s name would definitely retreat gradually and would never dare to compete with him.


    I didn''t expect the bald head to be so ungrateful, and I''m afraid I''m going to cause a catastrophe today, who is Li Zicheng, the proud son of Tianzhou, who even he has to respect, what is his identity.


    "Don''t tell me those useless things. Even if the king of heaven comes today, I will teach this kid a lesson." The bald head is not polite. Even if the sky falls, the Li family will support him. fear.


    Manager Li''s face was livid, and he didn''t even know what to do.

 Chapter 679

    Manager Li was stopped aside, and four or five men even surrounded Ye Tian.


    "What do you want?" Su Qingya frowned, "Don''t mess around!"


    "What do you want?" The bald man sneered coldly: "I don''t even look at who I am, a little bastard dares to do something to me, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, maybe I can let you go, otherwise... ..¡±


    "Tsk tsk, even if Li Zicheng is here, he wouldn''t dare to say such words!" Ye Tian chuckled: "You are quite courageous! Anyone who dares to touch me!"


    "I gave you a chance just now, but you didn''t cherish it." The bald man sneered, "If this is the case, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "Manager Zhou, let me solemnly remind you that this person is very important and should not be provoked lightly." Manager Li said seriously, "Just call your son and ask for clarification."


    "It''s useless to say it here. The young master of the Li family is my cousin. If I want to touch someone, do I still need his consent?" What kind of person are you who dare to say such a thing?"


    Manager Li looked helpless, and didn''t know what to do. The bald head said this, obviously wanting to teach Ye Tian a strong lesson.


    "Teach this kid a good lesson!" The bald man glared at Ye Tian: "Since he doesn''t know how to live or die, teach him a lesson."


    Ye Tian''s face was calm, and he didn''t care about it, just because these few people were not worth mentioning in front of him, if he really wanted to do something, he could get rid of these people in a blink of an eye.


    When all the men were about to make a move, a figure came to the banquet hall of the cultural evening, and glanced at the bald head. Seeing that the bald head and the others were going to attack Ye Tian, ??their faces became gloomy in an instant.


    "Give it all to my assistant!" Bat King''s voice was cold, and he was extremely fast, so he was naturally the first to arrive at Tianji Hotel.


    "Isn''t this Batbrother?" The bald man smiled, and hurried forward to offer a cigarette.


    Without further ado, the Bat King slapped the bald man on the face: "You are so courageous! How dare you do something to Mr. Ye."


    After finishing speaking, the Bat King clasped his fists towards Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, this matter is our negligence, I hope you will be magnanimous, and don''t care about us like us!"


    Everyone present was surprised, the bald man was the senior management of Tianji Hotel, he must be related to the Li family, now he was slapped, he had to pay for it, and he didn''t know what Ye Tian''s identity was.


    "Bat King?" Ye Tian chuckled, "If you guessed right, Li Zicheng should be here too, right?"


    "Young master will come right away!" Bat King said respectfully, but his body was trembling a little. He could see Ye Tian''s tricks before. The bald man and the others wanted to do something to Ye Tian.


    "Bat King, give me a reason!" The bald man said with a livid face, "Don''t think you are my cousin''s subordinate, I dare not touch you!"


    "Baldhead, do you think you can be saved because of your close relationship?" Bat King''s voice was cold: "As long as Mr. Ye says a word, your life may be in danger tonight."


    "What a breath!"


    The bald man said coldly: "If anyone can stop me today, I will have trouble with anyone. You''d better step aside!"


    "Huh!" Bat King snorted softly, he didn''t take this person seriously at all, he naturally knew Ye Tian''s identity, and it wasn''t the bald head that could offend him.

 Chapter 680

    "Young Master Li is here!"


    Everyone in the banquet hall looked at each other, but a figure appeared at this moment. Surrounded by everyone, they came to the banquet hall. Everyone in the banquet hall retreated one after another and looked towards Li Zicheng.


    "Zicheng, why are you here?" The bald man hurriedly stepped forward and said with a smile, "Why didn''t you ask someone to notify you? I can also send someone to prepare the banquet."


    Snapped!


    Clap!


    Li Zicheng went up and slapped several times: "You don''t know how to live or die, you are just a distant relative of my Li family, you are here to do your best, and you dare to offend Mr. Ye!"


    "Mr. Ye?" The bald man covered his face and looked at Ye Tian in surprise. He never thought that Ye Tian really has an identity, and this identity is extraordinary, otherwise Li Zicheng would not have come in person.


    "What are you guys still doing here? Why don''t you hurry up and get the hell out of here." Li Zicheng looked towards several security guards.


    Several security guards backed away in fright, Li Zicheng stepped forward and clasped his fists at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, this matter is my fault. If I knew that Mr. Ye came to Tianji Hotel, I would definitely arrange it as soon as possible."


    "Are you blaming me for not telling you earlier that I''m coming to Tianji Hotel?" Ye Tian asked, his expression still cold.


    "No, of course I didn''t mean that." Li Zicheng shook his head quickly, his palms sweating from fear: "Mr. Ye, please don''t misunderstand."


    "It doesn''t matter if you misunderstand or not." Ye Tian sneered: "This is your Li family''s territory. My wife almost had an accident here. How do you plan to deal with it?"


    "This..." Li Zicheng''s face turned livid. He thought it was just the bald man who offended Ye Tian, ??but he didn''t expect the bald man to belittle Su Qingya.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s all my fault, all of this is my fault." The bald man said quickly, "You have nothing to do with Mr. Li."


    Everyone sighed, they didn''t expect such a big reversal from the bald man.


    "Li Zicheng, how do you think about this matter?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "This is your place and your people, so I don''t need to explain more, right?"


    "Manager Li, drag Manager Zhou out so that he will never be able to enter Tianzhou, and at the same time give me his two legs crippled!" Li Zicheng''s eyes showed coldness: "In the future, in the Li Group, if anyone dares to offend Mr. Ye , must make him look good!"


    Manager Li nodded quickly, and everyone dragged the bald man out. The bald man struggled desperately, but to no avail.


    "Mr. Ye, this matter was my negligence, if you have any displeasure, you must take it lightly." Li Zicheng immediately apologized with a smile: "As for Manager Zhou, I won''t necessarily make him regret what he did today. "


    "Mr. Li has already said that, so I naturally don''t have much to say." Ye Tian nodded: "But then again, if it doesn''t match what you said, you should know what consequences Li will have."


    Ye Tian turned around and took Su Qingya away, his expression was even more flat, he didn''t even look at Li Zicheng directly.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, Li Zicheng is also very innocent. Ever since he failed to assassinate Ye Tian, ??he knew that Master Ye in Qingzhou could not be offended. Unfortunately, his subordinates were disobedient and did such a thing, which angered Ye Tian , let Ye Tian have quite a big opinion of the Li family.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Bat King asked, "Mr. Ye can''t be offended!"

 Chapter 681

    "Of course I know that Mr. Ye can''t be offended!" Li Zicheng looked frustrated: "But the problem now is that Mr. Ye has been offended!"


    "It seems that we have to make amends someday!" Bat King reminded: "If you don''t make an apology, Mr. Ye will definitely not let this matter go!"


    In the banquet hall of the cultural evening, everyone was looking at this side, with even more surprise in their expressions. They did not expect that Ye Tian''s identity is so powerful, even if Li Zicheng came in person, he would have to be respectful.


    In the private room of Tianji Hotel, Manager Li looked towards the bald head: "Manager Zhou, I told you before that that person should not be offended, but you have to refuse to listen. Now you know the consequences?"


    "Surnamed Li, don''t pretend to be in front of me!" The bald man was tied up but sneered: "What do you think you are? Let me tell you, the young master asked you to depose me just now, just pretending!"


    "Manager Zhou, you are really confident!" Manager Li sneered: "Mr. Ye and the young master are both respectful, so you dare to challenge him? Mr. Ye has already spoken, and you may be doomed today!"


    "My surname is Li, I advise you to go and ask for instructions!" The bald head sneered, "I am related to the young master, so it is impossible for him to kill me. If something happens to me, the young master will not let it go." you!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''m just following the young master''s orders, I''ll let you go first!" Manager Li sneered and gestured to the men next to him.


    Without saying a word, the two men walked towards the bald man with the dick in their hands.


    "Surnamed Li, do you want to avenge yourself!" The bald man shouted, "I''m the boss at Tianji Hotel. You must use this opportunity to remove obstacles!"


    "So what?" Manager Li said with a cold expression, "This is an order from the young master himself, who else do you think can save you!"


    When the bald man was in despair, two figures walked in from outside the box, looking at the bald man.


    "Master, you are here!"


    The bald man was overjoyed, especially when he saw Li Zicheng''s arrival.


    "Master!" Manager Li saluted respectfully, but his expression changed slightly.


    The bald man is a relative of the Li family, and Li Zicheng would be forgiven if he really let the bald man go.


    "Manager Li, why are you so slow in doing things?" Li Zicheng said coldly: "If it weren''t for him, Mr. Ye would not have such a bad impression of the Li family. Be quicker, but you can''t be merciful at all, otherwise you, the manager, would not be so bad. Don''t be fooled!"


    "Don''t worry, young master, I will definitely take care of this matter!" Manager Li nodded quickly: "I will never let young master down!"


    The bald man''s face was livid: "Master, I am a distant relative of the Li family. If you treat me like this, how will you stand among the many relatives in the future?"


    "Are you threatening me?" Li Zicheng sneered: "The Li family dominates Tianzhou. I don''t know how many people rely on the Li family. Not to mention your legs, even your life, there is no one Dare to say a word!"


    The bald man was speechless, and his heart trembled even more. He never thought that Li Zicheng would speak like this.


    Just after coming out of Tianji Hotel, a figure appeared in front of Ye Tian and the two: "Mr. Ye, how is the performance of the cultural show? Why did you come out so early!"

 Chapter 682

    "Something happened inside, so I came out early!" Ye Tian smiled: "Why did you appear here? Shouldn''t you go home?"


    "I''m staying here to wait for Mr. Ye to come out!" Lin Xiaoke said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, I didn''t pay much attention when you gave me a birthday present. I want to ask Mr. Ye to refine another beauty pill!"


    "Didn''t I mention horses before?" Ye Tian smiled: "The essence version of the beauty pill is not so easy to refine!"


    "Of course I know that the essence version is naturally different, but Mr. Ye must have a way!" Lin Xiaoke said coquettishly: "Mr. Ye, if you can refine one, it means that you can definitely refine the second one." !"


    "You are right!" Ye Tian nodded: "When I have good medicinal materials, I will refine the beauty pill again!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Lin Xiaoke nodded quickly: "Since there is nothing else, I will leave first, and I will not disturb Mr. Ye."


    Watching Lin Xiaoke leave the figure, Su Qingya smiled: "I never thought that he would trust you so much!"


    "He won''t believe me, or else at his birthday party, he would have gotten the essence of the Nourishing Pill." Ye Tian shrugged: "Aren''t you scared?"


    "Of course not!" Su Qingya shook her head: "You are always by my side, how could I be scared."


    "Don''t worry, since Li Zicheng promised me, there will be no good fruit to eat with a bald head." Ye Tian smiled: "Today is just a small episode, you don''t need to pay too much attention to it, if you encounter such a thing again in the future, just tell me directly. "


    "I''m curious, Li Zicheng is the youngest of the Li family and controls the entire Tianzhou, why does he even call you Mr. Ye?" Su Qingya laughed.


    "Don''t you understand? Of course I have a great personality." Ye Tian smiled.


    Su Qingya didn''t ask too much, Ye Tian didn''t plan to tell him, and it was impossible for him to ask, he believed in Ye Tian, ??no matter in character or personality.


    Back at Haibowan Villa, Ye Tian was about to wash up, but received a call from Qingzhou.


    "Hello?" Ye Tian sat on the sofa: "What happened? Why did you call me?"


    "Mr. Ye, something happened to Mr. Su." Hua Xiaolan said, "I don''t know exactly what happened! The situation is serious."


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Dad, did something happen?"


    "Master Su is still in the hospital for emergency treatment, and the situation is not optimistic." Hua Xiaolan frowned: "They didn''t let me make this call, because they were afraid that you would be distracted in Tianzhou, but..."


    "Okay, I''ll go back to Tianzhou tomorrow!" Ye Tian hung up the phone.


    Su Qingya held the apple in her hand and handed it to Ye Tian: "Who called just now? Why did the tone sound a bit wrong, did something happen?"


    "It''s nothing." Ye Tian smiled: "There is something wrong with the Qingzhou company. You don''t have to worry too much. I will go to Qingzhou tomorrow."


    "Back to Qingzhou?" Su Qingya frowned: "Wellcome Pharmaceuticals is under development, and the Yangyan Pill will be released in the next few days. If you leave at this time, what should you do if the Yangyan Pill cannot be successfully developed?"


    "Don''t worry, there is no problem with the formula. With Director Chen there, there should be no problem." Ye Tian chuckled: "You have been too tired these days, so you don''t have to take this matter too seriously. After the matter in Qingzhou is settled, I will come to Tianzhou."

 Chapter 683

    Su Qingya nodded, but felt uneasy for some reason, but he believed in Ye Tian quite a bit, and naturally believed that Ye Tian would not lie to him.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian took the early bus to Qingzhou. In the courtyard of Tianshui community, Ye Tian entered within 100 meters, Dahei seemed to sense it, and kept wagging his tail.


    Hua Xiaolan was watering the vegetable field, saw Dahei wagging his tail, and rolled his eyes angrily: "You black dog, you eat what''s at home and live at home, and you''re so happy about what happened at home!"


    The big black dog barked a few times, still twisting its tail, looking very spiritual.


    "Xiaolan, what''s going on?" Ye Tian came to the courtyard: "Dad, where is he now?"


    "Rescue at the Third Hospital!" Hua Xiaolan said, "As for why Master Su became like this, I can''t explain it."


    woof woof!


    Da Hei yelled at Ye Tian, ??the rope that bound him split instantly, Da Hei''s claws came towards Ye Tian, ??and a huge force forced Ye Tian back.


    "Dead dog! How dare you attack your master!" Hua Xiaolan yelled, and was about to step forward to teach the big black dog a lesson, but was instantly knocked into the air by the big black dog and fell into the garden.


    The big black dog already has spirituality, and its strength has reached the level of a great warrior. Naturally, Hua Xiaolan is not able to deal with it.


    "Dahei, you are getting more and more mischievous." Ye Tian gave a white look: "Since you don''t want to be imprisoned here, follow me from now on!"


    Dahei nodded, and kept licking Ye Tian''s shoes.


    Hua Xiaolan came out from the flowers, and looked at Dahei viciously: "If I catch this vicious dog someday, I will definitely make it look good."


    Ye Tian left the villa, came to the third hospital, searched carefully, came to Su Changtian''s ward, Song Daguo, Chen Xiaohan and others guarded him, Lin Xiuying looked aggrieved.


    "Auntie, don''t worry about this matter, I will definitely send someone to investigate." Chen Xiaohan said: "If the shop owner really did it, I will definitely not let him go!"


    "That''s right, we are Ye Tian''s best friends, and it is absolutely impossible to see Uncle suffer such a big grievance." Song Daguo nodded.


    "You guys are interested." Lin Xiuying nodded: "His father is like this now, and Xiaotian is developing his career again. I don''t dare to disturb them! But I don''t know what to do as a woman."


    "Auntie, don''t worry, in Qingzhou, is there anything that Ms. Chen can''t handle." Sister Mei smiled and said, "Leave this matter to Ms. Chen, and Ms. Chen will definitely make the shop owner pay the price."


    "No need!" Ye Tian walked in from the outside: "I will handle this matter myself!"


    After the words fell, Ye Tian looked towards the hospital bed, Su Changtian was unconscious, his face turned pale for a while, seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian had mixed feelings, Su Qingya didn''t know what happened to Su Changtian, if she knew about Su Changtian''s situation, she would definitely Will weep bitterly.


    "Little Tian, ??why are you back?" Lin Xiuying was shocked: "It''s important for you to develop your career in Tianzhou!"


    Several other people looked at Ye Tian one after another, full of doubts. No one called Ye Tian, ??how did Ye Tian know that something happened to Su Changtian.


    "Mom, you didn''t tell me about such a big thing?" Ye Tian blamed: "I will deal with this matter, Mom, take good care of Dad!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he turned and left, his fists crackling, he would never allow anyone to do so recklessly.

 Chapter 684

    "Xiaotian, where are you going?" Lin Xiuying hurriedly got up: "You are unarmed, do you still want to ask someone to argue?"


    "Mom, I naturally have my own rules when doing things, don''t worry." Ye Tian smiled, looking gentle, but there was murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t get too excited." Song Daguo said, "It will take time to resolve this matter!"


    "Don''t worry, I have always done things steadily, and there will never be any problems."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he left directly. The Dragon Palace spread all over Jiangnan, and the information network is the king of kings. If you want to know about this, ask the black hall master to check it out, and you will know it naturally.


    As soon as Ye Tian walked out of the hospital, Hall Master Hei came over with a group of people: "Master, have you returned to Qingzhou?"


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian''s eyes showed a cold light: "Before I left, I already said that I asked you to protect them. What''s going on now?"


    "It''s the subordinate''s incompetence!" Hall Master Hei nodded quickly: "I didn''t understand the situation at the time. Although there was someone protecting him secretly, it was already too late!"


    "Who did it!" Ye Tian''s voice was cold: "I just want to know the answer now."


    "This..." Hallmaster Hei frowned: "This matter is strange to say, and logically it would not be violent, but the shop owner was persistent, and even called a group of people to take Mr. Su to death. beated."


    "Go to the shop!" Ye Tian''s voice was cold.


    Among the antique shops, a middle-aged man with a fat head and big ears was patting his belly, looking quite happy.


    Ye Tian rushed in with a group of people, and the shop owner got up instantly: "Who are you? Why are you here at my shop? I''m here for business!"


    "Did you move your hand?" Ye Tian''s voice was indifferent.


    "Are you that person''s family?" The store owner cast a glance: "I''ll tell you the truth! If he broke something in the store, he should pay for it. Since he doesn''t intend to pay for it, I have no choice but to do it to him."


    "Do you know who he is?" Ye Tian sneered: "Who is this person behind your scenes!"


    "Who is behind the scenes?" The shop owner frowned: "Don''t talk nonsense here, you should leave here quickly, you are not welcome here!"


    Hall Master Hei punched him, and the shop owner''s nose bleeds.


    "I''ll ask you again, who is behind the scenes!" Ye Tian''s voice was indifferent. It is impossible for a shop owner alone to be so strong, let alone kill Su Changtian because of one thing.


    He offended many people in Qingzhou. After all, someone wanted to attack the Su family while he was away. How could Ye Tian tolerate this happening.


    "I really don''t know...I really don''t know!" The shop owner begged for mercy: "I only know that there is a Brother Nan in Nantou who asked me to do this. That man''s!"


    "Brother Nan?" Ye Tian sneered, "Take us to meet him!"


    "No way, no way." The shop owner shook his head: "Brother Nan is a businessman in the vicinity, but he has many subordinates, and he is not short of money at all. If I let him know, I will betray him He will definitely not let me go."


    "Fatty, you talk a lot of nonsense?" Hall Master Hei said coldly, "Do you think we''ll let you go if you don''t go?"


    The shop owner''s face was livid: "Everyone, I have explained everything clearly, so let me go."

 Chapter 685

    "Let you go?" Hall Master Hei sneered: "Do you think this matter is so easy to solve? You may not even know that you have offended anyone!"


    "I''m just using money to eliminate disasters. I don''t know who I offended." The shop owner looked aggrieved.


    "Let him lead the way to see Brother Nan." Ye Tian said.


    Although the shop owner was unwilling, he had no choice but to take everyone there under the pressure of the black hall master.


    "Let me make it clear first. Brother Nan is not easy to deal with. If you offend him, you won''t be able to get along in Qingzhou in the future."


    Ye Tian and Hall Master Hei didn''t pay attention to it, let alone a small Qingzhou gangster, even the three major families in Jiangnan, Ye Tian never paid attention to it.


    In an entertainment club, a middle-aged man held a glass of red wine in his hand, looking quite comfortable: "How is it? Is that person already hospitalized?"


    "Brother Nan, don''t worry, we did it ourselves, and it was a deadly hand. Even if we can survive, I''m afraid it''s enough." The other men laughed and said, "I didn''t expect to take it so easily this time." To 5 million!"


    "You can''t say that. The surname Su has some background. I heard that his daughter is the president of the Guoan Group. You probably didn''t leave anything behind?" Brother Nan said, "If they pursue it, it may make things worse."


    "If they dare to pursue the matter, the brothers are not vegetarians." Several men laughed: "If they know that Brother Nan is going to deal with them, how dare they make a big deal out of it."


    "Brother Nan, someone is looking for you outside." A man ran in and said, "The visitor is not good at it, and seems to be aiming at you."


    "Who is it?" Brother Nan frowned, "You are quite courageous, you dare to come to this clubhouse! I think you are tired of work!"


    "Brother Nan, let''s go and see what''s going on. You don''t need to go out for such a trivial matter." A man said.


    "No need, I''ll go and see for myself!" Brother Nan shook his head: "I want to know whose head is so big, and dares to let me see him!"


    At the door, Ye Tian''s expression was cold, but he was stopped outside the clubhouse. Hall Master Hei wanted to force his way in, but was stopped by Ye Tian.


    "Brother on which road is it? You insist on seeing me?" Brother Nan walked out with a smile. When he saw the shop owner, he frowned slightly.


    "Brother Nan, I can''t blame me for this matter. They are the ones who forced me to come here." The shop owner hurriedly said, "I am also very helpless. They are ruthless, you have to be careful."


    "Are you Brother Nan?" Ye Tian asked: "The people of the Su family were also sent by you?"


    "What you said is not wrong at all. It was indeed when I sent people to move." Brother Nan sneered, "Is there any problem?"


    "It''s a lot of courage! It''s just a small shrimp, but it dares to be arrogant in front of Mr. Ye." Hall Master Hei''s eyes showed coldness.


    Ye Tian sneered: "The Su family has no grievances with you, but you are talking about why you want to deal with the Su family?"


    "What if I don''t tell you?" Brother Nan said coldly, "Do you think you can do whatever you want with a few people?"


    "Hall Master Hei, the clubhouse was directly closed!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "If they don''t explain today, let them all suffer."


    "The tone is not small!" Several men next to Brother Nan shouted.


    But at this moment, on both sides of the road, more than 20 cars came in an instant, and countless men got out of the cars, wearing sunglasses and suits, looking at Ye Tian one after another.

 Chapter 686

    "Master!"


    Many men in sunglasses yelled, Ye Tian felt nothing in his heart, but the shop owner was trembling with fright, even Brother Nan and the others couldn''t believe it.


    "Little guy, have you heard of the Shenlong Bodyguard Company?" Hall Master Hei sneered: "This is the top figure of the Shenlong Bodyguard Company. There is no one in the south of the Yangtze River who doesn''t know the Shennong Bodyguard Company!"


    "Shenlong Bodyguard Company?" Brother Nan was shocked: "How is this possible? This is a mysterious force, how could he..."


    "Nothing is impossible. If you answer the question I just asked honestly, maybe your life can be spared! If not..." Ye Tian''s eyes showed coldness.


    Brother Nan''s expression changed. If he knew that the Su family was related to Shenlong Bodyguard Company, even if he had ten guts, he would not dare to offend the Su family.


    "Brother Nan, who are they?"


    Several men asked, with serious expressions on their faces, Ye Tian and the others were so aggressive, they must have a lot of background.


    Brother Nan didn''t say anything, and knelt down directly: "An old man, a white-haired old man asked me to do it. As for why I want to deal with the Su family, I don''t know!"


    The shop owner was surprised. In Qingzhou, Brother Nan had quite a lot of power, but he knelt in front of Ye Tian. He didn''t know who Ye Tian was.


    "The white-haired old man?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Where is he now?"


    "I don''t know the details, it seems to be in the Baixing Hotel!" Brother Nan said, "As long as the master is willing to let me go, I will immediately send someone to find the white-haired old man!"


    "Let you go?" Ye Tian sneered: "Do you know who was sent to the hospital by you?"


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die!" Hall Master Hei also snorted coldly. If Brother Nan hadn''t done something to Su Changtian, Ye Tian wouldn''t have mobilized his troops to rush back from Tianzhou. Naturally, he was also responsible for this matter.


    Brother Nan''s face was livid, and he offended Shenlong Bodyguard Company, so it would be impossible for him to hang around in Qingzhou in the future.


    "Since you don''t intend to let me go, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Brother Nan held the guy from behind and stepped towards Ye Tian, ??as if he wanted to hold Ye Tian hostage. He was very skilled, and everyone in the Dragon Palace didn''t even react.


    "Lord, be careful!"


    Hall Master Hei yelled, and his face became even more gloomy. If something happened to Ye Tian, ??it would definitely be a big blow to the entire Dragon Palace.


    It''s just that Brother Nan was about to get close to Ye Tian, ??but he was shaken away by Ye Tian''s huge aura, and he didn''t even have the ability to connect to Ye Tian.


    "How can it be!"


    His eyes were full of disbelief, Brother Nan''s hand was shaken away, and the others were also controlled by the people in the Dragon Hall.


    "Who am I, Master Ye!" Ye Tian said indifferently, "How dare you do something to me, Ye?"


    "Master Ye, you are Master Ye from Qingzhou!"


    Suddenly startled, Brother Nan''s pupils changed. What kind of person is Master Ye in Qingzhou?


    "That''s right, this is Master Ye from Qingzhou!"


    Hall Master Hei said coldly: "Things that don''t know the depth, if you dare to attack Master Ye, you are afraid that you will die!"


    As soon as Hall Master Hei finished speaking, Brother Nan spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale for a while, as if his internal organs had been shattered.


    "Anyone of you who wants to do it can try it!" Ye Tian looked at Brother Nan''s subordinates.


    "Don''t dare, I don''t dare to be presumptuous!" Everyone said repeatedly, the majestic Master Ye of Qingzhou, Lord of the Dragon Palace, how can they offend.

 Chapter 687

    "Take a man to identify, and the others will be useless!"


    Ye Tian''s voice was indifferent, and he turned to get in the car. The Su family is Ye Tian Nilin, he does not allow anyone to offend, otherwise he will pay a heavy price!


    Hall Master Hei took the order and led a man towards Baixing Hotel.


    Brother Nan and the others turned pale. It''s ridiculous that they have come to this point for a mere five million.


    Not long after, more than a dozen cars drove in Baixing Hotel and parked side by side at the hotel entrance.


    Ye Tian came down to the hotel surrounded by the crowd.


    "Take out the hotel check-in record!" A man came to the front desk.


    Many staff members of Baixing Hotel were flustered. They didn''t know what happened, but someone dared to seal the door of Baixing Hotel.


    "Who are you?"


    The front desk looked towards Ye Tian, ??with fear in his eyes, how can he be an ordinary person who can have such an aura.


    "I''ll say it again, give me the housing record!" Hall Master Hei said coldly, "You don''t need me to say it a second time, do you?"


    A few women at the front desk frowned, they didn''t know where these people came from, they were so aggressive.


    "Sir, I think you should know the people behind Baixing Hotel!" The manager of Baixing Hotel looked at Ye Tian: "Although I don''t know who you are, I can be sure of one thing. With an identity like yours, you should know Jiangnan Chen family!"


    "Jiangnan Chen family?" Hall Master Hei sneered: "It''s just a second-rate family in Jiangnan, and you want to threaten us!"


    The manager''s eyes were flustered, and the black hall master''s sharp eyes made him quite afraid, but this is the Baixing Hotel after all, and he would never let these people mess around.


    "My lord, I have already sent people to seal off the Baixing Hotel, and now I can directly interrogate it. If anyone blocks it, I will definitely take action!" Hall Master Hei said respectfully.


    "No rush!" Ye Tian smiled: "The Baixing Hotel is my friend''s clubhouse! No need for that!"


    "What does the Lord mean?" Hall Master Hei was slightly curious.


    "Wait!" Ye Tian only said this.


    Hall Master Hei didn''t dare to ask more questions, but anyone who entered or left the Baixing Hotel would be interrogated by the Dragon Hall.


    "Manager Wu, what should we do about this matter?" The front desk clerk said, "I don''t know who these people are, they are so powerful!"


    "We can''t ask what their identities are!" Manager Wu frowned: "It''s a pity that we can''t make calls. If Ms. Chen can come, I think I can shake them away!"


    Several other receptionists kept nodding, but it was a pity that the black hall master had already sealed off the Baixing Hotel.


    Half an hour passed, Hall Master Hei couldn''t sit still: "Master, it''s been so long, who are you waiting for?"


    Just as Ye Tian was about to speak, a beautiful figure walked in from the outside, and Manager Wu and others hurried forward: "Miss Chen, you are here! These people are too powerful, they don''t take Baixing Hotel seriously at all, and even block it Baixing Hotel!"


    "It''s okay, I know about it!" Chen Xiaohan nodded and looked at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, what happened?"


    "Father-in-law has an accident, and the mastermind is at the Baixing Hotel!" Ye Tian said, "This is the Chen family''s territory after all, so I want to say hello to you!"


    "The mastermind is in the Baixing Hotel?" Chen Xiaohan frowned: "How is this possible? It should be the owner of the antique shop!"


    "Miss Chen, there are quite a lot of twists and turns in this matter, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to explain it clearly in a while!" Hall Master Hei said, and his words were even more straightforward.

 Chapter 688

    "Manager Wu, take out all the guest information!" Chen Xiaohan said, "I want to see who dares to attack the Su family!"


    "I''m afraid this is not very good!" Manager Wu frowned: "This is the information of hotel customers. If it is really leaked, it may have a big blow to Baixing Hotel!"


    "There''s nothing bad!" Chen Xiaohan said coldly, "Don''t you even listen to me?"


    In desperation, Manager Wu announced all the information to the public. Not long after, the people in the Dragon Hall found a photo of a white-haired old man: "Master, it was confirmed just now that this is the old man."


    Hall Master Hei gave the photo to Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Go and find this person!"


    After receiving the instructions, Manager Wu and the others searched quickly, but no one was found. Through the information on the computer, it was confirmed that the old man lived in 805 on the 8th floor of the Baixing Hotel. When they arrived, they did not see the old man.


    "How is this possible?" A waiter frowned: "The door of the room is locked! It was only opened by special means just now. There must be someone inside, but now the person is gone."


    "Manager Wu, what''s going on?" Chen Xiaohan frowned, "I hope you can give me an explanation!"


    "This..." Manager Wu''s expression changed slightly: "The door of the room is locked, so no one can leave the room. From this point of view, the old man should have escaped from the window."


    "This is probably the best joke I''ve ever heard." Hall Master Hei sneered: "This is the 8th floor, can you escape from here? Let alone a gray-haired old man."


    "This..." Manager Wu frowned: "But the door of the hotel can''t be opened, that''s enough to explain everything."


    "If the guess is correct, he escaped from here." Ye Tian looked out the window.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid this is a bit illogical." Chen Xiaohan said, "This is the 8th floor, let alone an old man, even a strong man can''t do this."


    "Don''t worry, I can understand this matter." Ye Tian waved his hand: "If the guess is correct, this person must want to avoid me!"


    "My lord, what do you mean?" Hall Master Hei frowned, as if he knew something about it.


    "Don''t talk too much!" Ye Tian waved his hand and led everyone out of the Baixing Hotel. Chen Xiaohan couldn''t understand what kind of medicine Ye Tian sold in the gourd.


    "Miss, what should we do now?" Manager Wu asked: "The announcement of the information will have a great impact on Baixing Hotel!"


    "Manager Wu, are you blaming me?" Chen Xiaohan smiled: "Do you know who it was just now?"


    "I don''t know." Manager Wu shook his head: "The people Miss Chen knows must have backgrounds."


    "You just need to know that you have a good background." Chen Xiaohan gave a blank look: "Even if my grandfather comes, he must be respectful to Mr. Ye. The Baixing Hotel is owned by his grandfather. Mr. Ye wants to check the information. Naturally, there is no one. question."


    Manager Wu didn''t dare to say too much. He was an old man brought out by the old man, so he naturally believed in what Chen Xiaohan said. Chen Xiaohan was the old man''s heir, how could he dare to easily offend him.


    Ye Tian left the Baixing Hotel with everyone from Shenlongdian, and then he stopped suddenly: "Master Hei, you can go back."

 Chapter 689

    "Go back?" Hall Master Hei was at a loss: "Master, if we go back, who will track down the murderer?"


    "Of course I came in person!" Ye Tian chuckled, "It''s not that easy for him to escape from my grasp."


    "My lord, we may be able to help you." Hall Master Hei said, "We will never let the lord down."


    "No!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "You don''t have this ability."


    "Why did the lord say such things?" Hallmaster Hei was curious: "Could it be that the lord can''t trust our strength?"


    "That''s right, the white-haired old man is not someone to wait for." Ye Tian nodded: "Not only can you not help me, but you will startle the snake."


    "Then let''s go to the hospital first." Hall Master Hei cupped his fists.


    Someone wants to deal with the Su family. Su Changtian is currently in the hospital. Naturally, the black hall master can''t let Su Changtian have any more troubles. He must surround the entire hospital.


    After they left, Ye Tian slowly closed his eyes and looked around, as if sensing something.


    Not long after, Ye Tian appeared in a noodle restaurant. A white-haired old man was eating noodles. He seemed to be enjoying it, but he didn''t notice Ye Tian''s appearance.


    "Boss, bring me a bowl of noodles." Ye Tian sat down, the white-haired old man glanced at Ye Tian, ??but didn''t say much.


    "Okay!" The boss replied, and brought a bowl of noodles after a while, which looked quite heavy.


    "Boss, although the portion of your noodles is good, but this old man jumped down from the eighth floor, I''m afraid he''s too tired. Give him another bowl, the money is mine!" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    The plain expression of the white-haired old man was startled, and he stood up immediately: "Who are you?"


    Ye Tian sat on the chair, ate a mouthful of noodles, and smiled lightly: "Why is the old man so nervous? With your skill, no one in Qingzhou can catch you except Master Ye!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The white-haired old man walked out of the noodle shop after speaking.


    "This man, you haven''t paid yet!" The owner of the noodle shop rushed after him.


    "To be able to jump from the 8th floor, with such skill, how can you be an idler!" Ye Tian smiled: "It''s a pity!"


    "Who the hell are you!" The white-haired old man said indifferently, "Stop putting on airs in front of me, I won''t accept your tricks!"


    "I''m not putting on airs, I just want to know who is behind you! Why did you attack the Su family?" Ye Tian stood up and said, "If you don''t give an explanation today, I''m afraid I won''t let you go."


    "It''s a big joke!" The white-haired old man laughed loudly: "You just said that in Qingzhou, unless Master Ye personally takes action, no one can deal with me. You, a little boy, dare to say such big words!"


    "You may not know, but I am Master Ye from Qingzhou." Ye Tian said indifferently, "Are you surprised?"


    "It''s a big joke in the world." The white-haired old man sneered: "Master Ye in Qingzhou is so powerful, how dare you pretend to be him? I think you are quite courageous!"


    "Everyone knows that Master Ye is extremely powerful, and there are many masters fighting by Qingzhou Lake, but they don''t know that he is only thirty!" Ye Tian chuckled.


    "I think you''re just talking nonsense, trying to scare me!" The white-haired old man slapped Ye Tian with a palm, without holding back.


    Ye Tian didn''t shy away from it, and his expression was even more indifferent. In the blink of an eye, the white-haired old man was injured by the breath of Ye Tian''s body.

 Chapter 690

    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the white-haired old man''s face turned livid: "How is it possible, how is this possible!"


    "I just said that I am Master Ye from Qingzhou." Ye Tian said coldly: "You have some strength, and you have reached great success in martial arts! It is not easy to cultivate to this stage!"


    "Since you are Master Ye from Qingzhou, why did you attack me?" the white-haired old man asked.


    "Why did I do something to you, don''t you know?" Ye Tian sneered: "If you hadn''t instigated it secretly, how could my father-in-law be injured? He wouldn''t be in the hospital now!"


    "Master Ye, you have to rely on evidence." The white-haired old man said coldly, "Why do you say that I instructed you?"


    "Just because you escaped from the Baixing Hotel!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Even if I don''t have any evidence, you are not worth mentioning in my eyes. If I want to deal with you, it will only be a blink of an eye!"


    "You..." The white-haired old man said with a livid face, "What exactly do you want!"


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to know who is instigating behind you." Ye Tian said coldly: "If you tell the truth, maybe I can let you live, but if you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for being ruthless." .¡±


    "Could it be that you want to kill me?" The white-haired old man sneered, "I''m from the Jiangdong Chen family!"


    "Jiangdong Chen''s family?" Ye Tian''s eyes showed a cold light: "Is the 13th swordsman also called by you?"


    "You know a lot!" The white-haired old man said bluntly: "What you said is absolutely right, I did all of this, so what can I do?"


    "So what can I do?" Ye Tian laughed loudly: "Your tone is not small, if I want to deal with you, it will only be in the blink of an eye! How dare you say such a thing."


    "Master Ye, you have to figure it out." The white-haired old man sneered: "I am the elder of the Chen family, if you dare to touch me, the Chen family will not let it go!"


    "Chen family? Jiangdong Chen family?" Ye Tian smiled: "There are half-step king-level masters, and there are even rumors that someone has reached the king-level! I should be right?"


    "Master Ye is right." The white-haired old man sneered: "If you kill me, the Chen family will not let you go, so Master Ye should not be so impulsive. As the saying goes, being young and vigorous is not a good thing."


    "I''m really sorry, the owner of the Tianhai Pavilion said the same thing, and it finally started in the surging river." Ye Tian smiled coldly: "Could it be the time of the Chen family when you say this?"


    "The Lord of the Tianhai Pavilion and I had a good relationship in the early years. This matter has nothing to do with the Chen family, but I am the elder of the Chen family, so how dare you touch me!" The white-haired old man was not polite.


    "You are quite confident." Ye Tian sneered: "Unfortunately, you are too confident, even a little blind!"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s words, the white-haired old man''s expression changed slightly: "What do you mean by that?"


    "You sent people to kill me, and even sent people to deal with my father-in-law, do you think I will let you go for the sake of the Chen family?" Ye Tian sneered: "Then you are too self-righteous."


    Ye Tian walked towards the white-haired old man one step at a time, with an extremely indifferent expression: "If you kneel down and admit your mistake, go to the hospital and kowtow, maybe I can let you live!"


    "Don''t even think about it! I''m an imposing member of the Chen family, how can I be at your mercy." The white-haired old man said with a cold expression, "You killed the Tianhai Pavilion master and caused the Tianhai Pavilion to fall apart, how dare you be so arrogant!"


    "So what?" Ye Tian sneered: "Your head can be taken in a blink of an eye!"

 Chapter 691

    "Master Ye is so arrogant to speak like this." The white-haired old man said coldly, "Although I am only a great martial artist, I am still a warrior after all, yet you speak like this."


    "You are just a shrimp in front of my eyes." Ye Tian didn''t care: "If you don''t kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake, you will die today!"


    "That depends on whether Master Ye has the ability." The white-haired old man turned slightly and rushed forward at such a fast speed that ordinary people could not clearly see what the white-haired old man looked like.


    Ye Tian sneered, is there anyone in Qingzhou who can escape his palm, as long as Ye Tian makes a move, there is nothing he can''t handle.


    The white-haired old man kept fleeing, and in a blink of an eye, he came to the Qingzhou Lake. There were a lot of people on the Qingzhou Lake, and it was daytime. The white-haired old man''s face was ashen: "Could it be that this Qingzhou Lake is the place where I will be buried today!"


    "I''ve already given you a chance, but unfortunately you don''t know how to cherish it." Ye Tian sneered, "You sent 13 swordsmen to assassinate me, and now you even forced my father-in-law to the hospital. Should we settle this revenge? "


    "My surname is Ye, I know you are powerful! I also know that your strength is extraordinary! But you must never forget that I am from the Jiangdong Chen family!" The white-haired old man threatened that he had nowhere to go and was worthless in front of Ye Tian. Mention.


    "What about the Jiangdong Chen family?" Ye Tian shrugged: "I can destroy the Tianhai Pavilion, but I can still destroy the Jiangdong Chen family!"


    "Destroy my Chen family?" The white-haired old man laughed loudly: "The Tianhai Pavilion group is only a half step king realm, my Chen family has real masters of the king realm, if you dare to offend the Chen family, you will be cut into pieces! "


    "Wang Jing?" Ye Tian frowned. Ever since he got the inheritance, Ye Tian had never met Wang Jing, and he didn''t know whether Wang Jing was formidable or he was better.


    "Why, Master Ye is afraid?" The white-haired old man smiled coldly: "If Master Ye is afraid, this matter will be easy to handle! Just let me go, nothing will happen."


    "You are quite thoughtful." Ye Tian nodded: "It''s a pity that what you said has no effect on me. Since I want to kill you, I will never keep you alive, even if Jiangdong Chen''s family has Wangjing What about being an expert?"


    "You!" The white-haired old man was startled. He had calculated thousands of times, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to say this. It really shocked him: "Aren''t you afraid that the Chen family will take revenge on you?"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian flicked his finger, and there was another drop of blood by the Qingzhou Lake. Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t care about it. He turned and looked at the surging river: "It''s hard to be self-righteous after all!"


    After leaving, Ye Tian stepped lightly, and left the Qingzhou Lake in a blink of an eye.


    In Qingzhou lakeside, although there are many people coming and going, before Ye Tian made his move, he had already used the formation, and no one knew that he was going to attack the members of the Chen family.


    At the entrance of the hospital, there were several men from Shenlong Bodyguard Company standing there, who seemed to be guarding them specially, while Hall Master Hei was waiting outside Su Changtian''s ward.


    Su Changtian had an accident, and he had an unshirkable responsibility. If something happened now, Ye Tianke would hold him accountable, and he could only come to the hospital.


    Seeing Ye Tian approaching, Hall Master Hei hurriedly got up: "Mr. Ye, is the matter resolved?"


    "It has been resolved!" Ye Tian nodded: "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you go back to the Dragon Palace?"

 Chapter 692

    "I have an unshirkable responsibility for this matter. If someone else in the Su family has an accident, I''m afraid I will be blamed!" Hall Master Hei knelt on half his knees: "Please punish the Lord!"


    "Get up!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "This matter has nothing to do with you, the Jiangdong Chen family came after me!"


    "Jiangdong Chen''s family?" Hallmaster Hei''s expression was slightly startled: "Your lord is saying that this matter is related to Jiangdong''s Chen''s family?"


    "The white-haired old man is the old man of the Chen family, and that''s why he has a good relationship with Tianhai Pavilion!" Ye Tian nodded: "These things are beyond your control!"


    "No wonder, I should have thought of it a long time ago!" Hallmaster Hei nodded: "The Jiangdong Chen family sent thirteen swordsmen to attack Mr. Ye, and they will definitely not let the Su family go!"


    "This is the end of this matter, I don''t want any more disturbances!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "I''m here, you go back first!"


    Hall Master Hei nodded, not daring to disobey Ye Tian''s words.


    After adjusting his mentality, Ye Tian came to the ward with fruit, Song Daguo was by his side, Su Changtian woke up but was unconscious, still unable to speak.


    "Xiao Tian, ??where have you been?" Lin Xiuying asked, "You didn''t cause any trouble, did you?"


    "Mom, don''t worry!" Ye Tian smiled: "Everything is done!"


    "Xiaotian, what did you do to the shop owner?" Song Daguo asked: "This matter has not been investigated clearly, so don''t mess around!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t act recklessly!" Ye Tian smiled: "That''s the end of this matter, Daguo, you have worked hard these days, and I will guard here next, you go to rest!"


    "It''s okay!" Song Daguo said with a smile: "Aunt Lin has been staying here for the past few days, he is quite tired!"


    "Mom, why don''t you go to rest too!" Ye Tian said, "I''ll stay here alone!"


    Lin Xiuying nodded: "Xiaotian, if you call me when you are sleepy, I will lie down in the next ward!"


    After Lin Xiuying left, Song Daguo looked at Ye Tian: "Xiao Tian, ??with your temperament, you will definitely not let the shop owner go, am I right?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded: "The matter has been resolved, you don''t have to get too entangled!"


    "I don''t think the matter is so easy to solve!" Song Daguo frowned: "Someone secretly dealt with the Su family, do you know about this?"


    "Of course I know!" Ye Tian nodded: "But everything has been swept away by me, so you don''t have to worry!"


    Song Daguo was startled, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would say such a thing, which even made him a little unbelievable.


    Ye Tian just went out for a whole morning and then settled everything. What''s even more frightening is that Ye Tian acted like nothing happened.


    "I haven''t woken up yet, I''m afraid the injury is not serious!" Ye Tian frowned and looked at Su Changtian, took out a silver needle from his body, and acupunctured on Su Changtian''s body.


    Song Daguo watched from the sidelines with a solemn look on his face. This matter is no small matter, so naturally there should be no carelessness.


    Following Ye Tian''s acupuncture and moxibustion, Su Changtian''s complexion improved a lot, but Song Daguo was not surprised. Ye Tian''s medical skills are strong, so he naturally knows.


    At the same time, several figures came to the hospital, led by an old woman.


    "Old Madam!" Ye Tian shouted, "Why are you here?"


    "How is Changtian?" The old matriarch came to Su Changtian''s bed with a worried expression on his face.


    "I just had acupuncture and moxibustion, and there is no serious problem!" Ye Tian said, "I have also taken care of the others!"


    "Solved?" Su Qingyun was slightly startled, and looked at Ye Tian: "Brother-in-law, you didn''t just put..."


    Ye Tian didn''t say a word, and his eyes were even more flat.


    "What''s going on?" the old lady asked, "How did it become like this?"


    "Someone targeted me, so they attacked Dad!" Ye Tian said in shame.

 Chapter 693

    "Who did it!" The old matriarch''s eyes were sharp: "The members of the Su family have never been persecuted like this!"


    "The one who did it has been dealt with!" Ye Tian chuckled, "Don''t worry about it, old lady!"


    The old lady was furious, but Ye Tian had already spoken, so naturally he couldn''t say much.


    "Brother-in-law, is it going well in Tianzhou?" Su Qingyun said: "Tianzhou is full of businesses, have you ever encountered any difficult things?"


    "Since I am in Tianzhou, naturally nothing will happen." Ye Tian said bluntly: "The Su family also has a business in Tianzhou, next time if there is a chance, I can go there."


    "Xiaotian, what you said is right." The old lady nodded: "Changlong is in Tianzhou. You should contact more in Tianzhou in the future. After all, you also have 1/3 of the Su family''s shares."


    "Old Madam, don''t worry." Ye Tian nodded: "If I have time, I will visit my second uncle."


    After several days of guarding, Su Changtian''s condition gradually stabilized, and the superficial scars were almost healed, Lin Xiuying also felt relieved: "Xiaotian, your father is almost healed, Tianzhou is very busy, you should go back quickly Bar!"


    "That''s not okay." Ye Tian shook his head: "If I just go back like this, I don''t worry about you."


    "There''s nothing to worry about! Hasn''t this matter been resolved?" Lin Xiuying was curious.


    "The matter has indeed been resolved, but I want to take you to Tianzhou." Ye Tian said bluntly: "We can take good care of you there. You have been staying in Qingzhou, Qingya and I are not at ease."


    "This..." Lin Xiuying was a little hesitant. She was used to staying in Qingzhou, so she was quite reluctant to let him change places suddenly.


    "Listen to the children!" Su Changtian said, "Save them from worrying about it all the time. After they live in Tianzhou, they won''t bother so much!"


    "Of course I know this!" Lin Xiuying nodded, her eyes slightly helpless: "But since you all said that, I can only support your ideas."


    "Then it''s settled." Ye Tiantian nodded: "I''ve already booked a train ticket online, and asked Xiaolan to go to Tianzhou with us. As for the villa in Tianshui Community, it will be sealed off first."


    "Do you want to take Xiaolan too?" Su Changtian was suspicious. Hua Xiaolan was not from the Su family, at best she was a nanny. It seemed a little unexpected that Ye Tian wanted to take him to Tianzhou.


    He was quite wary of Hua Xiaolan the day before, and wanted to drive Hua Xiaolan out of the Su family, but now he is doing this, which is really puzzling.


    "Of course Xiaolan wants to go together." Lin Xiuying nodded: "He is very capable and can help me a lot in life." Lin Xiuying said: "If he doesn''t go, I definitely won''t go to Tianzhou either. "


    "Mom, don''t worry, since you said to take him there, there is absolutely no way to leave him behind." Ye Tian smiled wryly, "So you don''t have to pay too much attention to it."


    "That''s about the same." Lin Xiuying nodded, and after Su Changtian was discharged from the hospital, everyone returned to the villa. Dahei wagged his tail, and Hua Xiaolan prepared a good meal: "Congratulations to Mr. Su on his discharge from the hospital today. Good meal."


    "Xiaolan, you are becoming more and more sensible." Lin Xiuying was full of joy: "You are becoming more and more likable. If you are my daughter, I really have to put you in the palm of my hand."


    "Aunt Lin, the Su family is so kind to me, it''s nothing to do something like this." Hua Xiaolan smiled and glanced at Ye Tian at the same time.

 Chapter 694

    At the dinner table, Su Changtian ate a lot of dishes and looked quite satisfied, Lin Xiuying also nodded: "Xiaolan, your cooking skills can get better and better, even my cooking skills are not as good as yours .¡±


    "Auntie Lin is too proud." Hua Xiaolan said with a smile, "I''m just doing what I''m supposed to do."


    "Dahei, I reward you with a bone." Lin Xiuying held a big bone and placed it in front of Dahei. Dahei looked at it but was not interested, and lay quietly at Ye Tian''s feet.


    "Dahei is really different from ordinary dogs. If an ordinary dog ??can jump up with a bone, only Dahei doesn''t take it seriously at all." Lin Xiuying laughed and scolded: "He also likes to eat grass! This is what I have seen Stupidest dog ever."


    "Wow!" Dahei yelled a few times, seeming to resist.


    "Eating grass?" Ye Tian was stunned for a moment before he realized that Dahei was not an ordinary Shiba Inu, but a spirit beast with aura. Naturally, it needed a lot of heaven and earth elixir to feed it.


    "I''ve wronged you." Ye Tian touched Dahei''s forehead, while Hua Xiaolan remained silent.


    After eating, Ye Tian left the Tianshui community and came to the Guoan Group. Song Daguo was managing matters within the Guoan Group. He seemed to be in good order and everything was under control.


    "Acting President, this document has passed the review, and we can expand in the next step!" Holding the document in her hand, Shen Jiayi came to Song Daguo. He had been promoted to Acting Chairman, and Song Daguo was also Acting President.


    "Since it has been passed, let''s implement it directly." Song Daguo nodded: "Xiao Tian asked us to manage the Guoan Group, we can''t make him laugh."


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem." Shen Jiayi looked confident.


    While they were talking, Ye Tian came to the office, Shen Jiayi just turned around, and was slightly surprised when she saw a familiar face: "Chairman, how did you come here?"


    "Xiaotian, you didn''t say hello when you came?" Song Daguo said with a smile, "Isn''t it because I''m afraid that I will defeat the Guoan Group?"


    "I''m really worried." Ye Tian chuckled: "The Guoan Group is our foundation, and it can be said to be the last foundation. If anything happens to the Guoan Group, it will be the bottom line!"


    "Don''t worry, there will never be any problems." Song Daguo said bluntly: "The company is running in an orderly manner."


    "If that''s the case, it''s a good thing." Ye Tian nodded: "With the two of you here, I can rest assured."


    "It''s a pity that Xia Xiaomei is gone. If he is here, the company will be able to develop better!" Song Daguo regretted: "But then again, he seems to have gone to Tianzhou. If you meet him in Tianzhou, you can get along with him." Get in touch."


    "To Tianzhou?" Ye Tian was slightly startled: "Why didn''t I know the news?"


    "Maybe Xia Xiaomei is trying to avoid you." Song Daguo said, "But you don''t have to worry about it. There are some things that you don''t understand."


    Ye Tian nodded, without saying a word, but there were mixed feelings in his heart.


    When Xia Xiaomei left the Guoan Group, Ye Tian felt a little guilty, but thinking about it now is helpless, in fact, how could Ye Tian not know Xia Xiaomei''s feelings for Ye Tian.


    "Don''t talk so much, did you come to the company to look at the data?" Song Daguo held a document: "This is the change in the data after you left."


    "You are my iron brother, can I see the data?" Ye Tian threw the documents on the table: "I came to the company today to treat you to dinner!"

 Chapter 695

    "Really?" Shen Jiayi was ready to move: "Chairman, are you going to drink a lot this time?"


    "Why, do you want to fight wine with me?" Ye Tian smiled: "You may not be my opponent!"


    "That''s not necessarily true!" Shen Jiayi said proudly, "Mr. Ye, you don''t know something. Although I am a woman, I can drink a lot. If you can beat me by drinking, I will do whatever you want!"


    "What do you mean?" Song Daguo chuckled lightly, "Why can''t I understand what you are saying?"


    "Song Daguo, don''t play around here." Shen Jiayi rolled her eyes: "If the CEO hears about it, I''ll be in trouble."


    "I was just joking." Song Daguo said helplessly.


    Not long after, the three of them came to a small tavern. Although the tavern was small, it was quite romantic. There were elegant and refined songs in it, and the environment was even more beautiful.


    "Boss, cook some home-cooked dishes for me." Song Daguo said, and then took out a few bottles of wine from his bag: "This is brought from my hometown. Today Ye Tian said he wants to drink, I want to accompany you He is happy with each other, and if he goes to Tianzhou to develop in the future, he will have no chance."


    "That''s right! On such an occasion, how could we be missing?" Li Yong and Chen Xiaohan walked over side by side, and sat on chairs casually: "Xiaotian, since we are going to treat guests, why did you leave us two behind?"


    "You guys came in time." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "That incident was my fault, I''ll punish myself three cups first!"


    Ye Tian poured three glasses of wine and drank them all in one gulp, but the wine was sweet and fragrant, which filled Ye Tian with a sense of aftertaste: "Osmanthus fragrans, could it be that this is osmanthus brewing?"


    "That''s right, this is the sweet-scented osmanthus wine from my hometown." Song Daguo nodded: "It tastes mellow and fragrant. I originally planned to take it out when I got married, but last time I went home and secretly filled a few pots. I heard that Ye Tian You like to drink, so you brought it here."


    "It''s really good!" Li Yong nodded: "It''s not easy to smell the fragrance."


    "Ye Tian, ??this is my family''s old wine. It has a very high alcohol content. You have already drank three glasses just now. You have a schedule tomorrow, so you can''t drink any more." Song Daguo reminded: "This kind of wine has a strong aftertaste. Don''t drink too much."


    "Look at what you said, sweet-scented osmanthus brewing is so pure, I can only let it go." Ye Tian waved his hand: "When everyone gathers together, you should drink it to your heart''s content!"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, the other people also nodded, they didn''t know the strength of the sweet-scented osmanthus brew, and they didn''t intend to persuade them to drink.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Tian drank two bottles of sweet-scented osmanthus sauce, and everyone else drank a few cups, but felt groggy, and even their minds were a little blurred. Only Song Daguo knew the strength of the wine, but he was very sober after only drinking one cup. .


    "Xiao Tian, ??your drinking capacity is too good, right?" Song Daguo was stunned: "You drank two bottles of sweet-scented osmanthus sauce, but nothing happened."


    "It''s just being careful." Ye Tian chuckled, "Maybe this sweet-scented osmanthus sauce isn''t harmful to me."


    "Don''t brag about it. Osmanthus fragrans is my family''s old wine. It has a very high alcohol content and a strong aftertaste. It''s very strange that you can stand upright." Song Daguo said bluntly.


    "Come on, let''s continue drinking!" Chen Xiaohan picked up the wine glass, looking groggy, and his face flushed even more.


    "You can''t drink any more, you''re already drunk." Ye Tian shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 696

    "I''m not drunk, I''m not drunk at all." Chen Xiaohan smiled with a bright red face: "Mr. Ye, do you know? From the first time I saw you, I have always missed you, from the beginning to the end. Nothing has changed!"


    Li Yong was drunk and unconscious, Shen Jiayi was also in a daze, but Song Daguo was stunned: "Miss Chen, I''m afraid you really drank too much!"


    "I told you I didn''t drink too much!" Chen Xiaohan pushed and looked at Ye Tian drunkenly: "Ye Tian, ??no matter how long, I will always wait for you! Even for a lifetime!"


    "You really drank too much." Ye Tian''s expression dodged, even more helpless.


    Chen Xiaohan drank a few more sips, and finally fell down.


    "Sure enough, you uttered the truth after drinking, Xiaotian, you are really out of temper." Song Daguo said with a smile: "Miss Chen is the daughter of the Chen family. I didn''t expect to have a deep love for you, and I have always hidden it in my heart."


    "I treat him just like I treat my sister. I don''t have any feelings. I''m afraid it''s just friendship." Ye Tian said helplessly: "These words were heard by him, and he might be sad. It''s better not to tell him, let alone tell him. What he said to me tonight!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything." Song Daguo waved his hand: "It''s getting late, you go back first, I''ll send someone to send them back!"


    Ye Tian nodded without delay, and he didn''t look drunk.


    When Ye Tian left, heartbroken cries sounded in the tavern. Although Chen Xiaohan was drunk, he could clearly hear what he said just now.


    "Did you hear that?" Song Daguo looked embarrassed: "Aren''t you already drunk?"


    "True drunk is like fake drunk, and fake drunk is like real drunk." Chen Xiaohan stumbled towards the outside, with tears rolling down his eyes, perhaps this was the answer he most wanted to hear.


    Song Daguo called Sister Mei, and Sister Mei escorted Chen Xiaohan home.


    In the Jiangdong area, in the courtyard of the Chen family, all the clan elders sat with each other, with a dignified look on their faces: "Fellow clan elders, what do you think of this matter?"


    "I have long heard that Master Ye in Qingzhou is extremely powerful, and Jiangdong''s Chen family is inconvenient to provoke, but he dares to attack the Chen family. This matter must not be let go!"


    "That''s right, this matter is related to the prestige of the Chen family. In the Jiangdong area, they may dare to offend the Chen family! Now that the Chen family is being killed, how can we stand by and watch!"


    In the conference hall, all the elders spoke with indifference in their expressions. In their view, the dignity of the Chen family should not be lost.


    "Since you all think that the Chen family can''t ignore things, who wants to take the lead in person?" The white-haired old man above the master said: "Go to Qingzhou and capture Ye!"


    Many old men looked at each other, but no one said anything. The Tianhai Pavilion master died unexpectedly in the Qingzhou Lake, which is enough to show that Ye Tian''s strength has reached the half-step King Realm, and he may even be a master of the King Realm. Such a terrifying existence is not something they can do. provoking.


    "Why, didn''t you all want to deal with Master Ye just now? Why is no one standing up now?" The old man on the main seat said.


    It might not be a good thing for many other old people to deal with Ye Tian with their strength.


    "Since no one is going, I''ll leave this matter to you!" The old man on the main seat said: "I have heard a little bit that Master Ye in Qingzhou has reached the king state!"


    "King Jing?" Everyone was talking about it, it was unbelievable, what kind of master Wang Jing exists!

 Chapter 697

    "This matter is true. If the elders don''t believe it, you can go and check it!" The head of the Chen family said: "This is also the reason why I chose to calm this matter!"


    "Patriarch, where did your news come from?" A clan elder asked, "Could it be a rumor?"


    "If you think it''s a rumor, you can go directly to Qingzhou." The head of the Chen family said without hesitation: "Although I am not afraid of the masters of the king realm, you should also know that it is not good for the family to confront the masters of the king realm!"


    "Of course we know this! Are we going to let Ye go like this?" The clan elders were a little unconvinced.


    "The Chen family made a mistake in this matter. If the elders of the five clans did not want to avenge Tianhai Pavilion, such a thing would not have happened." The old man on the main seat said: "So this matter ends here, everyone don''t No more tangling."


    The clan elders were helpless and did not dare to say anything more.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian took Su Changtian and others to the bus, while Hua Xiaolan looked at the luggage, and Dahei was very obedient, lying at Ye Tian''s feet.


    "Little Tian, ??why don''t you take the plane directly?" Lin Xiuying said, "It always feels dangerous to go to Tianzhou by bus."


    "Dahei can''t take the plane, we can only take the bus." Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "But it doesn''t take much time, mom, don''t worry!"


    Lin Xiuying nodded, and after waiting all afternoon, they finally arrived in Tianzhou. Looking at the bustling streets of Tianzhou, Lin Xiuying was slightly happy: "Is this Tianzhou? It really is extraordinary, much better than Qingzhou. "


    "It goes without saying." Su Changtian nodded: "In any case, this is a provincial capital city, so how can it be compared with Qingzhou?"


    When they came to Haibowan Villa, everyone moved their luggage in. Hua Xiaolan was even more amazed. Ye Tian lived in Haibowan Villa, which is quite an expensive place, and generally no one can afford it.


    "Although they are all villas, the villas here are very exquisite." Lin Xiuying said bluntly: "It''s an eye-opener for me today, after all, I have never seen anything in the world!"


    "Mom, you can let Xiaolan accompany you for whatever you want to do in Tianzhou in the future." Mr. Ye smiled: "There is nothing else, you stay at home, I will go to the company, after all, I am not in Qingya." Don''t worry, I haven''t been in Tianzhou for the past few days, and I don''t know if the company has started research and development."


    "You go!" Lin Xiuying nodded: "Remember to go home for dinner tonight, I will show my skills tonight, and I will never let you down."


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded. Lin Xiuying and others were taken to Tianzhou, so he didn''t have any worries, and Ye Tian also let go of a lot of burdens.


    "Do you really want to show off?" Hua Xiaolan said with a smile, "I''ll go shopping now!"


    "Remember to bring some crabs back." Lin Xiuying nodded: "Be careful when buying vegetables!"


    Hua Xiaolan responded, and then left Haibo Bay Villa, and went to a nearby supermarket, preparing for a big purchase.


    Not long after, Ye Tian came to Huizhou Pharmaceutical, but this Huizhou Pharmaceutical changed its name and became Wanyaotang, which surprised Ye Tian.


    When he came to the company, he saw that the staff in the company had not been changed, and even saw Director Chen, Ye Tian was relieved.


    "Mr. Ye, are you back?" Director Chen hurriedly smiled.


    "What''s the matter with the sign outside?" Ye Tian said bluntly.

 Chapter 698

    "These are all Miss Su''s ideas!" Director Chen said with a smile, "I just follow suit!"


    When Ye Tian came to the office, he saw Su Qingya''s figure: "Wan Yaotang, this name is good, why did you suddenly think of changing the company name?"


    "This name is more meaningful!" Su Qingya said with a smile, "Don''t you think so?"


    "The name is indeed good, but it always feels like a drug store!" Ye Tian smiled wryly.


    "That''s right, Wanyaotang can not only produce medicinal materials, but also sell medicinal materials by itself. This is the first line of my development, and I will have better development in Tianzhou in the future!" Su Qingya laughed.


    "If you want to follow this model, you must have a medical team. Only with a strong medical team can you sell the pills produced by the company in the future!" Ye Tian said, "Could it be that you are already prepared?"


    "Of course I''ve been prepared!" Su Qingya laughed and said, "I''ve already printed out the advertisement! There is a peerless genius doctor in the Wanyaotang!"


    "Peerless genius doctor?" Ye Tian looked surprised: "Could it be that during the few days I left, did you meet some expert medical practitioners?"


    "That''s not true!" Su Qingya smiled mysteriously: "But you are that peerless genius doctor!"


    "You''re talking about me?" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "I''m not a peerless genius doctor."


    "Of course I know that you are not a peerless genius doctor, but your medical skills are not bad. I have seen it with my own eyes." Su Qingya said bluntly: "In three days'' time, there will be a free clinic in Wanyaotang. retreat."


    "Free clinic?" Ye Tian said helplessly, "Okay, I will sit in the town myself, and there will never be any problems."


    "What I want is your words." Su Qingya nodded: "After the three-day free consultation, Wanyaotang will surely become famous everywhere. By that time, Wanyaotang will be able to rely on its good reputation to rise directly!"


    "Your plan is very good." Ye Tian nodded: "Since there will be a free clinic in three days, you must be well prepared."


    "Everything is ready, only a famous doctor is missing." Director Chen said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, if you have medical skills, Wanyaotang will surely reach its peak."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have any problems if I sit in charge." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    After get off work, Ye Tian got into Su Qingya''s car and headed towards Haibowan Villa: "Is the rest of the company okay during the few days I''m away?"


    "Don''t worry, I can still manage the company in an orderly manner without you here." Su Qingya said, "But you went back to Qingzhou, what is the reason?"


    "It''s nothing, just a little thing." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I have a surprise for you today, so don''t be too surprised then."


    "Surprise?" Su Qingya was suspicious for a while, "What do you mean by surprise?"


    Arriving at Haibowan Villa, just as Su Qingya got off the car, she heard the sound of a dog barking, and when he came to his senses, he found that Dahei was wagging his tail at him, looking very spiritual: "It turned out to be Dahei, why don''t you Did you bring Dahei?"


    As soon as the voice finished, Lin Xiuying walked out of the villa: "Not only did you bring Dahei, we also came together."


    "Mom?" Su Qingya was pleasantly surprised. From the very beginning, he wanted the two of them to accompany him, but unfortunately the timing was not ripe at the beginning, he did not expect Ye Tian to directly pick up the two elders.


    "Miss Su, the food is ready." Hua Xiaolan said, "Let''s serve the meal directly!"

 Chapter 699

    "Xiao Lan, you''re here too?" Su Qingya burst into joy.


    When everyone was eating together, it seemed even more rowdy, which made Su Qingya, who was already in a heavy heart, open her heart in an instant.


    After eating, Su Qingya and Lin Xiuying talked about homework, Hua Xiaolan was packing up, Ye Tian was also reading a book, the scene looked a little warm.


    During these three days, rumors spread that Wanyaotang was going to hold a free clinic, and even threatened to hire a genius doctor who could cure any difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    Regarding this matter, Tianzhou has caused quite a stir. After all, there are very few free clinics like this in Tianzhou.


    In the Haiguo Group, Zhou Haitao stood aside: "Chairman, Huizhou Pharmaceutical will change its name to Wanyaotang, and even hold a free clinic. This is a great opportunity. If they can ruin their reputation, they will naturally retreat without a fight. "


    "Free clinic?" Zhao Qiming sneered: "What kind of power is behind Wanyaotang? How dare you boast!"


    "Small shrimp from Tianzhou, it''s a pity that the bidding exceeded the company''s advance payment range, otherwise Huizhou Pharmaceutical must be a company under the Haiguo Group." Zhou Haitao said bluntly: "Chairman, don''t worry, I can guarantee that it won''t be long before Wanyao The church will close down."


    "Wanyaotang is just a small company, so it''s not difficult to deal with Wanyaotang, but you have to find out who is behind Wanyaotang." Zhao Qiming said, "Recently, a leaf came to Tianzhou. Sir, he is so powerful that even the Li family is afraid, if Wanyaotang has connections with him, he must not be offended!"


    "Wan Yao Tang is just a small company, and there is absolutely no way it has anything to do with such a big man." Zhou Haitao patted his shoulder and assured: "This time, I will send a few people to get involved in the free clinic of Wan Yao Tang, and I will definitely ruin their reputation. "


    Zhao Qiming didn''t say much, but he didn''t object. Wanyaotang was a company they had to take down. Haiguo Group could implement Haiguo Group''s plan if they took Wanyaotang down. It also has the shadow of Haiguo Group.


    Three days later, there were people registering at the entrance of Wanyaotang Company, and there were many people lined up in the company''s yard. Hearing that this was a free clinic, they responded positively.


    Wanyaotang invited three attending doctors to consult at the side, while Ye Tian sat at the side. If the three doctors couldn''t handle the illness, Ye Tian would take care of it himself.


    "Doctor Li, I have worked hard for you today." Su Qingya said, "Today is a free clinic, and there are many patients. If there are patients that you can''t solve, you can hand them over to Doctor Ye."


    "Master Ye?" Dr. Li glanced at Ye Tian: "Miss Su, I think he is young, and he doesn''t look like a serious doctor. He is called a miracle doctor in Wanyaotang. Is it suitable?"


    Doctor Li bluntly said that he is the attending doctor, and he will be in Wanyaotang in the future. Even if Wanyaotang wants to recommend a genius doctor, he should be recommended. Ye Tian looks ordinary, but he doesn''t look like a person with superb medical skills.


    "You can''t say that." Director Chen said with a smile: "I think Mr. Ye is a peerless doctor, but he doesn''t show himself."


    Dr. Li didn''t say much, Ye Tian is the chairman of Wan Yao Tang, if he wants to survive in Wan Yao Tang, it is naturally impossible to expose Ye Tian''s shortcomings, but in his opinion, Ye Tian is probably a vain name.

 Chapter 700

    "Doctor Li, you are the top famous doctor of Wanyaotang. For the better development of the company, there must be no infighting within Wanyaotang." Ye Tian said, "Your complexion is yellow and your lips are purple, it should be There is a problem with your liver, if your guess is correct, your lifespan should be running out."


    "Mr. Ye, although this is Wanyaotang, isn''t your words too hurtful?" Two other doctors came over: "How can you maliciously injure someone severely?"


    Su Qingya also looked curious, wondering why Ye Tian would say such a thing.


    Dr. Li looked at Ye Tian in surprise: "Mr. Ye, how do you know that I don''t have much lifespan? And you know that I have a liver problem?"


    "Of course you can see it from your face." Ye Tian said bluntly: "You are all western medicine doctors, so you can''t see it on the surface, but I learned the way of Chinese medicine, so you can naturally see the illness from your face."


    "Genius doctor! You really are a genius doctor." Doctor Li laughed repeatedly: "I was a little presumptuous just now, don''t blame Doctor Ye, you can see my condition with the naked eye, which is enough to demonstrate your medical skills."


    "It''s not worth mentioning!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "But your condition is serious, if you delay it, it may be difficult to cure."


    "Could it be that Divine Doctor Ye can do anything else?" Dr. Li said in amazement, "If Divine Doctor Ye can cure my illness, I will be very grateful."


    "Liver disease takes time, but I can use silver needles to help you force the poison out of the liver. By that time, you should be able to recover after a few days of recuperation." Ye Tian said aloud.


    "You also know acupuncture?" The other two doctors said, they still didn''t believe Ye Tian, ??in their eyes, Ye Tian was just the boss of the company, how could he be a miracle doctor.


    "Of course!" Ye Tian was not polite, and took out a few silver needles from his body.


    Dr. Li''s eyes were bright. At the beginning, he didn''t believe in Ye Tian at all, but now it seems that this is not the case. Ye Tian can carry silver needles with him, so he must have some medical skills.


    With the cooperation of Dr. Li, Ye Tian got a few injections, and after a short while, Dr. Li felt refreshed, as if he was a different person.


    "Although Miracle Doctor Ye looks young, his medical skills are so legendary that I really can''t match them." Doctor Li clasped his fists and said, "After what Miraculous Doctor Ye did just now, my condition has improved a lot."


    "There are still some toxins in your liver. If you want to completely remove them, you must use traditional Chinese medicine to regulate them, so as to have a better effect." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I used silver needles just now, and the toxins in your liver have been eliminated. almost."


    "Mr. Ye''s medical skills are really rare." Dr. Li praised again and again, he may have already suffered from liver cancer, and was even on the verge of death. Unexpectedly, Ye Tian''s method could pull him out of the pile of death.


    "Here is the prescription, you take it first." Ye Tian wrote out a prescription: "Use the medicine according to the prescription, there will never be any problem."


    Dr. Li quickly thanked him, his eyes were full of excitement, if Ye Tian hadn''t personally acted, his condition would not be stable, and even in the near future, he would succumb to the disease.


    "Doctor Li, now your condition is being suppressed by Mr. Ye, so you don''t need to use Mr. Ye''s medical skills?" Director Chen said with a smile: "Today is a free clinic, and the three of you will have to work hard."


    "Director Chen, don''t worry, we certainly believe it." Dr. Li nodded quickly.

 Chapter 701

    With the opening of the free clinic, the reputation of Wanyaotang has gradually increased, and it has attracted many patients. They lined up outside Wanyaotang, especially when they heard that the free clinic was available, they were overjoyed.


    This incident was widely spread, and it was widely spread in Tianzhou. Many companies even waited and watched. The reputation of Wanyaotang is getting better and better, and it will definitely have an impact on them in the future.


    In the past few days, Dr. Li and others have diagnosed one by one, but they have encountered many diseases, but generally difficult and miscellaneous diseases that are difficult to cure are all thrown to Ye Tian. Ye Tian knew what the illness was like, and he could even be cured in a blink of an eye.


    After the news spread, the Ten Thousand Medicines Hall became even more famous. Even in Tianzhou, there was a genius doctor Ye who lived in seclusion in the Ten Thousand Medicines Hall. He heard that he could cure all kinds of diseases, and no intractable diseases could trouble him.


    After this incident spread, it shocked the whole Tianzhou even more, especially in the field of medicine and Taoism. After all, there must be some means to gain such a reputation, otherwise, how could it be possible to have such a big reputation.


    Inside Wanyaotang, Ye Tian was sitting in the office, and Su Qingya came over with a cup of coffee: "After these few days of free clinics, Wanyaotang''s reputation has been shattered, and your reputation is not bad!"


    "My reputation?" Ye Tian chuckled: "I''m afraid this is not a good thing for me."


    "Why is it not a good thing?" Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "You have become so prosperous now, isn''t it flattering in your heart?"


    "As the saying goes, people are afraid of famous trees losing their bark. The more famous they are, the more people will be jealous. If you guess right, it won''t be long before someone will find fault." Ye Tian smiled wryly: "This is the case after all in the medical world. If your strength is superb, there must be people who don''t like it!"


    Sure enough, just as they spoke, Director Chen hurried in: "Miss Su, something happened, something happened at the free clinic."


    "What''s going on?" Su Qingya frowned: "Could it be someone causing trouble?"


    "That''s right!" Director Chen nodded: "It seems that there is something wrong with the medicine we prescribed. A man was brought over. I heard that after taking our medicine, he became paralyzed!"


    Su Qingya ran out in a hurry, this matter was no small matter, he couldn''t be negligent in the slightest, Wan Yao Tang was in a critical period of development, if the reputation got bad, it would be difficult for them to start in the future.


    In the backyard, the bald man said arrogantly, "You are a fake place in Wanyaotang. You use fake medicines and fake doctors. You must give me a reasonable explanation today, or none of you will feel better!"


    "Sir, I have already said that your brother did not take the medicine from our company." Dr. Li said aloud, "It is impossible for me to be confused and let him take this medicine!"


    "What did you say? You mean that I''m spreading rumors?" The bald man grabbed Dr. Li and said, "If you have the ability, tell me again, you quack doctors are doing harm to people, and you dare to speak out here without any means to make money."


    Doctor Li''s face was livid: "What do you want to do? This is Wanyaotang!"


    "I don''t care where this is!" The bald man pushed Dr. Li down: "If you don''t give an explanation today, the free clinic will not be able to continue."


    Many people in the company waited and watched, and even a few security personnel had arrived, but they dared not do anything casually. There were a few men next to the bald man, who looked very burly, and seemed to come here specially to find a place.

 Chapter 702

    "What happened?"


    Ye Tian walked over, followed by Su Qingya and Director Chen.


    "Master Ye, they insisted that the patient was paralyzed because of our company''s medicine." Dr. Li said, "But we didn''t prescribe this kind of medicine for him at all!"


    "You still dare to talk nonsense here?" The bald man said coldly, "If it weren''t for the medicine you prescribed, how could my brother be paralyzed? Now that something happened, you guys ran very fast."


    "Our free clinics are all registered, and you have never seen a doctor here." A doctor came out with the data in his hand: "If you don''t believe me, go here and have a look!"


    The bald man was also anxious, grabbed the data, and tore it into pieces: "Don''t say anything here, it''s because of you that my brother became like this, if you don''t give an explanation, today Don''t even think about it."


    Many people present watched, their brows frowned slightly, the bald man was obviously looking for something, how could they not see it.


    "Since we have the data here, you haven''t come here to see a doctor." Ye Tian said aloud: "Who sent you here?"


    "Stop talking nonsense here. My brother was paralyzed because he was seeing a doctor here. It''s not so easy to clear things up." The bald man spoke poorly: "If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    "Can you let me take a look?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, he didn''t want to make a big fuss, Wan Yaotang was in the development period, if it got a bad reputation at this time, it would be a big discount for Wan Yaotang.


    The bald man didn''t stop him, so Ye Tian came up to the paralyzed man. After watching carefully, he kicked the paralyzed man''s leg.


    ah¡­¡­


    The paralyzed man jumped up suddenly, and it seemed that there was a burst of pain. He never thought that Ye Tian would show no mercy to him, and his kick made him feel unbearable pain.


    Many people watching were surprised. They thought that the man was really paralyzed, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    "You boy, you have some skills." The bald man''s face was livid.


    "Who the hell are you guys?" Su Qingya frowned, "You dare to come here to make trouble. Wanyaotang opened a free clinic, and you are not here to make trouble. If you don''t give an explanation today, you should know the consequences!"


    "Smash me directly!" The bald man was not polite, and the men next to him also did it directly. The matter has been exposed, and they don''t have to pretend anymore.


    "What do you want to do?" Director Chen''s face was ashen, but the bald man and the others did not hesitate and started to beat up.


    Ye Tian frowned, he wanted to take action to deal with him, but there were too many people here, if Ye Tian took action directly, they would definitely be noticed.


    In a tall building not far away, Zhou Haitao looked at the scene in front of him with a telescope, his eyes became a little cold: "What a bunch of trash, they can''t even do this well!"


    "Director Zhou, the baldheads have already smashed it, so there shouldn''t be any problem?" A man asked.


    "What''s the problem!" Zhou Haitao shook his head: "It''s just a small force from Qingzhou. They are like ants in front of the Haiguo Group. It will be a matter of time to deal with them."


    After smashing it, the patients retreated one after another, and the bald men felt that they were going home, and walked out of the yard.

 Chapter 703

    "You have finished what you have to do, so it would be inappropriate to leave like this?" Ye Tian''s voice was cold.


    "What are you talking about?" The bald man turned around, "Do you know who I am? I''m the bully of this generation. I''m just here to teach you a lesson. Wanyaotang dares to open free clinics. I will definitely come to see you." trouble!"


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have this chance anymore." Ye Tian looked flat, as if everything was under his control, but the bald man didn''t take it seriously. Ye Tian was just a small shrimp in his eyes, how could he be a man? thing.


    "The tone is not small, if you really have the ability, you will come at me." The little bully spoke loudly, and he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Mr. Ye, do we want to do this?" Director Chen asked, "After all, these people are too rampant."


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I will solve this matter myself, you don''t need to participate in it, the free clinic will continue!"


    "Xiaotian, do you already know who sent someone here?" Su Qingya asked, "Who is going to make things difficult for us? We just came to Tianzhou."


    "It is true that you have just come to Tianzhou, but don''t forget that Wanyaotang is a piece of meat. There are many people who want to eat this piece of meat. They don''t care whether they have hatred with us or not." Ye Tian said bluntly: "But you Don''t worry, I will definitely investigate and find out the truth about this matter."


    Su Qingya nodded, but still worried.


    And in the tall building not far away, Xiaobawang came up with a few men: "Director Zhou, our scheme has been seen through, so we can only smash their guy! The 1 million promised to me should be fine, right?"


    "Little Overlord, you can be regarded as a person on the road. Is it inappropriate to ask me for money before everything is done?" Zhou Haitao sneered: "I asked you to ruin the reputation of Wanyaotang, but you did it?" What''s the matter?"


    "Director Zhou, you can''t say that. Our brothers have all contributed, and that kid is good at medicine. He can tell that we are pretending." The bald man said bluntly, "We have to do it!"


    "Not a single point!" Director Zhou said bluntly, "I''ve always been honest in my work. Since you haven''t done what I arranged, how can I possibly be able to pay you!"


    "You surnamed Zhou, don''t be shameless!" The little overlord said with a livid face, "I also have some status in Tianzhou. If you dare to go back on your word, I will definitely make you look good!"


    "Don''t speak so slowly. I work for the Haiguo Group. You should know how powerful the Haiguo Group is." Zhou Haitao sneered: "If you mess up this matter, you won''t be able to get paid!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Little Overlord''s face was livid: "When was my Little Overlord ever threatened?"


    "If you think I''m threatening you, then think so!" Zhou Haitao nodded, "If things go wrong today, I can''t give you a dime here!"


    Little Bawang''s face was livid, and it was not easy to do it directly. After Zhou Haitao left, several men looked at Xiaobawang: "Brother, we have worked hard and made a lot of people. We don''t give you the last penny. The surname Zhou is too much." !"


    "I can''t help it. Zhou is from the Haiguo Group, and we don''t want to offend him." The bald man said in a cold voice, "I''m afraid I''ll smash my teeth and swallow it in my stomach this time!"

 Chapter 704

    In the backyard of Wanyaotang, looking at the broken table, Dr. Li and the others were helpless. It was naturally extremely embarrassing for such a thing to happen in the free clinic.


    "Xiaotian, who are they?" Su Qingya frowned: "They are so reckless!"


    "I don''t know the details, call out the surveillance! I''ll find someone to investigate!" Ye Tian said, "I want to know what kind of powerful people they are, they are so arrogant!"


    "Mr. Ye, these people are obviously not easy to provoke." Director Chen said in a low voice: "How about this matter stop here!"


    "End here?" Ye Tian chuckled: "I''m afraid this matter is not that simple!"


    "Master Ye, do you still want to trouble them?" Dr. Li asked, "These people don''t seem to be good at first sight!"


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to worry about this matter!" Ye Tian shrugged: "Director Chen, go and change the offal table first! The free clinic continues, if you have anything to call me directly!"


    Seeing Ye Tian walking outside, Su Qingya was slightly worried: "Xiao Tian, ??where are you going?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll go and investigate their identities, you can just continue the free clinic!" Ye Tian chuckled: "It will be fine, don''t worry!"


    Su Qingya didn''t say much, but she was still very worried in her heart. She was unfamiliar with people in Tianzhou, so what happened today made him a little worried.


    Not long after, Ye Tian came to a company and walked straight inside, but was stopped by a man: "Who are you? This is a bodyguard company, do you have an appointment?"


    "Let your Hall Master Qing come out!" Ye Tian said.


    The man''s expression changed slightly. Hall Master Qing is the highest commander of the Dragon Palace located in Tianzhou, and his secrecy is extremely high. Unless there are insiders, it is impossible to know the existence of Hall Master Qing.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to see Hall Master Qing!" the guard said, becoming even more suspicious of Ye Tian.


    "Master!"


    At this moment, a man came out from the hall with a respectful expression. Ye Tian had never been to the Tianzhou headquarters before, but he did not expect to come in person this time.


    "Where is your hall master?" Ye Tian asked, "Take me to see him!"


    The man hurriedly led the way ahead, not daring to neglect in the slightest.


    The guard''s eyes were also full of disbelief. Naturally, he did not expect that Ye Tian was the Lord of the Dragon Palace. If he had known Ye Tian''s identity earlier, how could he dare to offend him so easily.


    The Hall Master Qing in the office was listening to the song, holding a cup of tea in his hand, and seemed to be enjoying himself very much.


    There was a knock on the door, Hall Master Qing looked down towards the tall building with tea in his hand, and said at the same time: "Come in! The door is unlocked!"


    "Hall Master!"


    The man led Ye Tian into the office and yelled at Hall Master Qing. Hall Master Qing didn''t turn around, but looked at the tall building opposite and said, "Dalong, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Hall Master Qing''s behavior like this, Dalong was embarrassed: "Ahem..."


    Seemingly aware that something was wrong, Hall Master Qing turned around and looked at Dalong. He wanted to scold Dalong for a while, but when he saw another figure beside Dalong, he froze in place for an instant: "My lord!"


    Dalong was also very helpless, even he didn''t know why Ye Tian came to Tianzhou headquarters.


    Ye Tian was very casual, sitting on a chair: "Help me investigate a few people!"


    "My lord, please tell me! The Dragon Palace is very powerful, and it''s easy to find and check a few people!" Qingtang Master said repeatedly, his eyes full of compliments.

 Chapter 705

    "Here is the original video!" Ye Tian took out the video: "It''s best to find them within today, but I really want to know who wants to deal with Wanyaotang!"


    Hall Master Qing took over the video, watched it carefully before handing it to Da Long: "Go and investigate, and bring them all here by the way, eat the bear''s heart and leopard guts! Dare to smash the Lord''s place!"


    After Dalong received the video, he walked out of the office. Looking at the person in the video, he recognized it immediately.


    "My lord, it''s just a trivial matter, you just need to make a phone call, but you actually came here yourself!" Hall Master Qing laughed.


    "I don''t want others to know my identity!" Ye Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, Dalong will bring him here in a short time." Hall Master Qing laughed.


    Ye Tian is the highest status figure in the Dragon Palace, so naturally he will not neglect him in the slightest.


    "You don''t have to be so polite, just bring those people here." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Just do your thing."


    In the bar, Xiaobawang is drinking, followed by a group of younger brothers: "Today I treat guests, everyone eats and drinks well, don''t be polite."


    "Brother, the 1 million surnamed Zhou hasn''t arrived in the account, so it''s not good to ask you to treat me." A few younger brothers next to me said.


    But Xiaobawang didn''t care: "It''s just a small amount of money, I can still afford it, brothers have contributed, how can I treat you badly as a big brother."


    While they were talking, Dalong brought a group of people to the bar and surrounded the whole bar, which shocked many people.


    "What happened?" A brother of Xiaobawang said, looking towards the door of the bar, not knowing what happened.


    "Isn''t this Brother Long?" Little Overlord was shocked: "Brother Long, why are you here?"


    "Little Overlord, it''s a bit strange for you to ask this question." Dalong sneered: "Why am I here, don''t you know?"


    "I really don''t know!" Xiaobawang was puzzled. Dalong is a member of the Shenlong Bodyguard Company, so he is naturally very clear. In the entire Jiangnan area, no one dares to touch the Shenlong Bodyguard Company, not even the three major families.


    "Take him away!" Dalong said.


    The many disciples of the Dragon Palace took action and pushed Xiaobawang and others into the car, and the speed was very fast. Many people in the bar were surprised and didn''t know what happened to you, but they didn''t want to ask too much.


    When he came to the car, Xiaobawang was even more stupefied: "Brother Long, what did I do? You actually asked you to do it yourself, so mobilizing people like this?"


    "If you offend someone who shouldn''t be offended, you have to be punished, otherwise, who will pay attention to the Dragon Palace in the future!" Dalong said coldly, "You think so?"


    "Brother Long, there must be a misunderstanding." Xiaobawang shook his head: "How dare I offend Shenlong Bodyguard Company, no matter how bold I am, I can''t act like this."


    "You offended the Lord of the Dragon Palace, and you don''t even know about it." Dalong shook his head: "I think you will be doomed today!"


    "Brother Long, please don''t scare me." The little overlord said in a daze, "How dare I offend him for what kind of person the Master of the Dragon Palace is!"


    "You don''t need to talk too much! You will know when you get to the company." Dalong said lightly.


    Not long after, Xiaobawang and other talents came to the company''s meeting room, but they did not dare to raise their heads. Sitting in the main seat of the meeting room is the most noble existence in the Dragon Palace.

 Chapter 706

    "Why is it you?" Xiaobawang glanced at the main seat with a slightly surprised look on his face.


    "Presumptuous!" Hall Master Qing''s voice was cold: "You are quite courageous, how dare you play wild in my Dragon Palace!"


    "The little ones don''t dare, the little ones don''t dare." The little overlord knelt down in fright, with mixed feelings in his heart. If he read correctly, Ye Tian is a member of Wanyaotang, but now he is sitting at the highest seat in the Dragon Palace. The location, I am afraid the identity is not simple.


    "When you were in Wanyaotang today, weren''t you very capable?" Ye Tian sat in the main seat: "Why are you cowardly now?"


    "If we knew Mr. Ye''s identity, we wouldn''t dare to do this." The little overlord said repeatedly: "I beg Mr. Ye not to count the faults of villains, and let us live."


    "It''s not impossible to let you have a way of life." Ye Tian nodded: "Bring out the person behind it!"


    "This..." Xiaobawang''s face changed slightly.


    "Since you want Mr. Ye to let you go, you must provide useful value." Dalong said coldly, "You should understand the minimum rules, right?"


    "Understood, of course I understand." Xiaobawang nodded: "Zhou Haitao of the Haiguo Group asked me to do this. They wanted to attack Wanyaotang, so they sent us to make trouble and damage the reputation of Wanyaotang."


    "Haiguo Group?" Hall Master Qing frowned: "I really want to go and see, who is Zhou Haitao this week, who dares to be so arrogant!"


    "No need, since the Haiguo Group did it, you don''t need to intervene!" Ye Tian said: Let the people in the business world solve the problems in the business world. "


    "My lord, how can the Haiguo Group let them go easily after doing such a thing!" Hall Master Qing said, "Why don''t I personally send someone to the Haiguo Group to spread the word!"


    Ye Tian waved his hand: "Dragon Palace doesn''t need to intervene in the battles in the commercial field!"


    Seeing Ye Tian turn around and leave, Hall Master Qing felt very helpless, he knew that Ye Tian didn''t want to reveal his identity, but the Haiguo Group dared to do such an act, how could the Dragon Palace sit idly by!


    "Master Qing, I have already explained everything that needs to be explained, can I go now?" Xiaobawang said softly, "I will definitely keep my own place in the future, and I will never mess around!"


    "Destroy him and drive him out of Tianzhou!" Hall Master Qing''s voice was indifferent: "If you dare to offend the Lord, there is only one way to go!"


    "Master Qing, please forgive me, Master Qing, please forgive me!"


    The little bully hurriedly begged for mercy, his eyes full of worry: "It''s all my fault, I won''t dare again in the future."


    "I have no future here." Hall Master Qing said coldly: "If you offend someone who shouldn''t be offended, you will have to pay the due price."


    After leaving the bodyguard company, Ye Tian returned to Wanyaotang. Although something happened just now, the free clinic is still going on, and there are quite a few people coming.


    More importantly, people who have seen a doctor in Wanyaotang will buy medicinal materials in Wanyaotang. This is not mandatory, but the feedback of many patients.


    "Xiaotian, you''re back?" Su Qingya said, "Who is going to deal with Wanyaotang?"


    "Haiguo Group." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If the guess is correct, the one who wanted to bid for Huizhou Pharmaceutical in the auction house should be a member of the Haiguo Group."


    "So it''s them!" Su Qingya was curious.


    "It doesn''t matter, if they make progress, I will personally come forward." Ye Tian smiled, as if he was in control, and his words were even more stern.

 Chapter 707

    "Mr. Ye, Haiguo Group is powerful, even if you come forward in person, it may not be effective." Director Chen said bluntly: "Since Haiguo Group is going to deal with us, we must be careful."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ye Tian chuckled. With his identity, how could he be afraid of the Haiguo Group? Even the largest power in Tianzhou, the Jiangnan Li family, had to surrender to Ye Tian, ??let alone a small Haiguo Group. country group.


    In the past few days, the free clinics have been going on, and the Nourishing Pills are also being produced continuously. It won''t be long before they can be sold on the market. This is naturally a great joy for Wanyaotang.


    In the backyard of Wanyaotang, Dr. Li and others were doing a free clinic when a white-haired old man walked over, his face pale: "Doctor, I heard that there is a peerless genius doctor in Wanyaotang. Old man, I am terminally ill. If it''s a free clinic, I don''t know if the genius doctor can do it?"


    "I''ll help you feel the pulse first, and if it can''t be cured, then ask Divine Doctor Ye to help." Dr. Li said.


    The old man didn''t say much, and it wasn''t long before Dr. Li took his hand back with a shocked expression on his face: "It''s a miracle. It''s a miracle that you can live to this day."


    "Why, can it cure my illness?" The old man was overjoyed: "If it can really cure my illness, no matter how much money it is, I will be willing."


    "Of course not." Dr. Li shook his head: "I mean, your pulse is beating so fast, you may be suffering from an incurable disease, and it is a miracle that you can survive till now."


    The white-haired old man''s face was pale, and his eyes were even more helpless: "To be honest, my condition is really serious. Even the people in Jishitang can''t heal it. There is a peerless genius doctor in Wanyaotang, and this old man came here in person. .¡±


    "Old man, you are probably terminally ill. Even if Da Luo Jinxian comes, I''m afraid it can''t save your life." Dr. Li said, "So I advise you to find another home!"


    Dr. Li''s voice was earnest. He had heard of Jishitang. There was a Korean miracle doctor with superb medical skills. He heard that it was related to the miracle doctor''s hall. He was well-known in the entire Tianzhou. Even he couldn''t be cured. The severity of the condition.


    Ye Tian''s medical skills are good, Dr. Li naturally knows, but this old man has a terminal illness, not a common disease, if Ye Tian can''t cure the old man''s disease, it will definitely ruin Wan Yaotang, and at that time, their Free clinics are useless.


    "What do you mean looking for another home?" The white-haired old man frowned: "Didn''t Wanyaotang say that there is a peerless genius doctor? I came here for him today. If he can cure my illness, he will be famous." Tianzhou, if it can''t cure my disease, it will only use one."


    "Old man, don''t talk nonsense. This is Wanyaotang, we are in business, and we are here for free medical treatment. It is not appropriate for you to come here with an incurable disease?" Dr. Li said aloud: "If you want to make trouble here, you should know the consequences!"


    "Consequences?" The white-haired old man suddenly smiled: "It seems that I came to the wrong place. I thought there was a genius doctor in the Wan Yao Tang who could really call the wind and rain, but now it seems that it is just a sign. Come here!"


    The white-haired old man shook his head, and walked towards the outside of Wanyaotang, as if he was a little disappointed, after all, he saw the hope of life, but now it was shattered.

 Chapter 708

    "This old man, can you stop for a while?" Ye Tian walked out: "Since our clinic is a free clinic, we can take any patient!"


    "Really?" The white-haired old man glanced at Ye Tian: "Young man, you didn''t lie to me, did you? The doctor said just now that they can''t cure a terminal illness like mine, so they can only let me go."


    "I''m Master Ye from Wan Yao Tang. I want to feel your pulse. If I can cure your illness, Wan Yao Tang will gain a good reputation. If it can''t cure your illness, I can''t do anything." Ye Tian said bluntly: "However, Wanyaotang has a principle that no one will be rejected."


    "Mr. Ye, you absolutely must not do it." Dr. Li''s face was livid: "If you really do this, there will be no good end!"


    Several other doctors also nodded quickly. If it was an ordinary illness, it would not be a big deal, but now the illness is extraordinary, it can be said that it is a terminal illness. Ye Tian wants to take over, and it is very likely that he will suffer from this illness.


    "You don''t need to say too much, since I have decided on this matter, there will never be any problems." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Even if I did not cure the old man''s illness, the old man would not blame me."


    "This young man is really extraordinary." The white-haired old man nodded: "It means that you can''t cure my illness, so naturally you won''t blame it on you."


    "Please come here, old man, I''ll take your pulse personally." Ye Tian said bluntly, and sat down slowly.


    The white-haired old man looked high and his eyes were full of excitement. If Ye Tian could cure him, he was in the right place. Even if Ye Tian couldn''t cure him, at least he could prove the character of Wanyaotang.


    After Ye Tian took the pulse, he frowned slightly. He did not expect that the old man''s disease would be connected by blood. It seemed that even the blood was surging, no wonder the breath was so unstable.


    "Young man, what disease am I suffering from?" The white-haired old man asked, "To tell you the truth, Doctor Han from Jishitang told me that there is no cure for my disease. If you can treat my disease If it is cured, your medical skills must be higher than Miracle Doctor Han''s, and you will be able to reach the pinnacle in the future, after all, you are so young, and there is still a long way to go."


    "Thank you for your praise, old man. Your illness is indeed serious. I am afraid that you need to use special acupuncture to get rid of the symptoms in your body and stabilize your pulse. Only in this way will your blood energy be stable, otherwise you will not be able to get out of it." Three months, old man, I''m afraid you will die in the west." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "This..." The white-haired old man was shocked: "Within three months? If little brother can take my life, even if I go bankrupt today, I will not hesitate."


    "I''m worrying too much, old man. Since I said it''s a free clinic, I can''t charge a penny." Ye Tian shook his head: "So don''t worry about it, old man. If I can cure your illness, it''s considered a cure." A fate, if I can''t cure your illness, then I can''t do anything."


    "It''s natural!" The white-haired old man nodded repeatedly, his eyes even more agitated. When things have come to this point, Ye Tian can do this, naturally it couldn''t be better.


    "Miss Su, can Miracle Doctor Ye really be sure?" Director Chen stood aside: "This matter is not trivial, it concerns the entire Wanyaotang."

 Chapter 709

    "I don''t know the details, but I believe Ye Tian, ??if he is not fully sure, he will definitely not do this." Su Qingya said bluntly: "So you don''t have to doubt it."


    "Since Ms. Su has said so, I naturally believe Ms. Su." Director Chen said: "Mr. Ye can be so confident, which is enough to show Mr. Ye''s medical skills."


    "That person has an incurable disease, and Mr. Ye said that no matter how high the factor is, it may be hard to recover." Dr. Li shook his head: "It seems that the hard work of the past few days has been in vain."


    "Not necessarily." Director Chen shook his head: "Dr. Li should have seen Mr. Ye''s medical skills, and Mr. Ye has always been prudent in his work. If he is not fully sure, how could he be so?"


    "That''s true." Dr. Li nodded, "Mr. Ye is indeed very important, and his medical skills are also very high."


    And at this moment, not far from the crowd, several men looked at each other and Ye Tian at the same time: "He is Doctor Ye from Wanyaotang? He looks young and doesn''t look like a doctor!" "


    "That''s why it''s not!" A young man said, "Even the master can''t cure a patient, so how can he dare to take over!"


    "You can''t say that! There are many people with excellent medical skills in this world, but this young man is too young, and his medical skills should not be very good, but he didn''t expect to dare to be called Doctor Ye." A white man in the crowd The old man spoke, and there were several young people by his side.


    "Master, why don''t you just come forward and slap them in the face." A young man said: "You are a top-notch existence in the entire Tianzhou, and even your illness can''t be cured. What is the virtue and ability of Wanyaotang?"


    "You can''t say that. Since people want to practice medicine, they naturally have their own reasons. If he can cure this old man''s illness, Na Ke will be an ancient miracle doctor." Han Miracle Doctor Yin said with a smile: "I am here today. If you want to experience the medical skills of Wanyaotang, how can you step on the field casually?"


    Hearing this, many people nearby looked at the old man, only to find that the old man was the Miracle Doctor Han of Jishitang. They didn''t expect that even a heavyweight like him would come here. The reputation of Wanyaotang Not small.


    "Miraculous Doctor Han!" Dr. Li cupped his fists towards Miraculous Doctor Han: "I didn''t expect you to come too, since you''re here, why don''t you sit inside?"


    "That''s not good." Miracle doctor Han smiled: "Actually, I don''t have any other purpose here. I heard that there is a peerless genius doctor in Wanyaotang. If this little brother can really cure this white-haired old man, he must have superb medical skills."


    "So it''s Miracle Doctor Han!" Ye Tian got up and smiled, "I''m just trying, if it can be cured, it will be great."


    "As the saying goes, one life is one, and doctors should not underestimate themselves. If you are not sure about the operation, how can you do it at will." Doctor Han smiled slightly: "But all this depends on Doctor Ye. After all, this is Wanyaotang, and I can be regarded as a guest at most. , you can¡¯t say too much here.¡±


    "Can''t talk too much here? I think he said a lot." The girls next to him pointed, they were the staff of Wanyaotang, and they were quite rude to Miracle Doctor Han.


    Su Qingya also frowned slightly, it was obvious that the visitor was not kind.

 Chapter 710

    "Miraculous doctor Han, you said back then that I have an incurable disease. Even Da Luo Jinxian would not be able to cure my disease. Now that you are here, it can''t be better." The white-haired old man smiled: "This The little brother said he could cure me, if he really cured me, his medical skills must be better than yours."


    "It''s really not a problem." Miracle Doctor Han nodded: "If Miracle Doctor Ye can really cure the patient in front of him, his medical skills will naturally be better than mine. There is nothing wrong with that!"


    "Little brother, did you hear that, as long as you can cure my illness, the reputation of Wanyaotang will be even louder than that of Jishitang in the future, so you can do it with peace of mind! Even if something happens, I won''t blame it. You." The white-haired old man said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, old man, I''ve already spoken, and I will definitely be able to heal you." Ye Tian vowed, and he did not hesitate in his words.


    "The tone is not small, but I don''t know if I have the ability."


    "Who says it''s not! He''s about the same age as us, but he dares to act like this, and even claims to be a miracle doctor, and he doesn''t know how much he weighs."


    The two disciples brought by Miracle Physician Han expressed great hostility towards Ye Tian. Ye Tian was about the same age as them and was called a Miracle Doctor, so he was naturally upset.


    "This is Wanyaotang, not Jishitang. Can you be careful what you say?" Su Qingya said coldly, "After all, there is still a little friction between Jishitang and Wanyaotang!"


    "This is?" Miracle Doctor Han smiled faintly.


    "The president of our company." Director Chen said, "She is also the wife of Divine Doctor Ye."


    "So it turns out, it really is that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and the waves are higher than the waves. This old man really knows it." Miracle doctor Han smiled lightly: "Did you two hear that? This is Wanyaotang, not our Jishitang , Be careful what you say, you need strength to speak here, if you don''t have strong medical skills, don''t get in the way of people''s eyes here."


    The two youths nodded, their eyes were even more indifferent. What Miracle Doctor Han said just now did not accuse them, but was insinuating against the entire Wanyaotang.


    "Old man, I need to prick 108 needles in your back, so as to open up your blood vessels and stabilize your blood vessels. Otherwise, your heart will beat faster and faster, and I''m afraid your time will really be numbered." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    The old man nodded quickly, not daring to delay at all, and lay down on the table directly: "Little brother, whether it is life or death this time, I will trust you, even if something happens, I will not let you be responsible!"


    Miracle doctor Han smiled: "Miss doctor Ye, there are no 108 acupuncture points on the back. You are a famous doctor, don''t you even know about this? If the silver needle is pierced, if it is not an acupuncture point, it will really kill you." .¡±


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It seems that Miracle Doctor Han''s medical skills are still not good, otherwise, how could he not know that the acupuncture points are hidden, and there are many hidden acupuncture points on the back. It seems that Miracle Doctor Han also has a little knowledge of medical skills. One spot."


    "Aren''t you too arrogant, brat? How dare you insult my master?" The two disciples of Miracle Doctor Han looked unkind. They have always been domineering and domineering, and they are even more domineering because they are members of Jishitang.


    "Don''t be rude?" Doctor Han frowned: "Doctor Ye is right, people''s acupuncture points do have hidden acupuncture points."

 Chapter 711

    "However, these are all recorded in ancient books. How could Miracle Doctor Ye know?" Shen Han said with a smile, "Could it be that Miracle Doctor Ye is an apprentice of a certain Miracle Doctor? Or is it related to the Miracle Doctor Hall?"


    "Miracle Doctor Hall? I''ve never heard of it." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "And I am self-taught, and I don''t have any masters at all. If you ask me where my medical skills come from, I can only say I read an ancient book."


    "So that''s how it is." Miracle doctor Han smiled slightly: "Misty doctor Ye is indeed the favored son of heaven. He just read an ancient book and had such a fortune. He is really an elite in the field of medicine. Has quite a reputation:"


    "Maybe so." Ye Tian nodded: "But it''s a pity, Doctor Han has quite a problem with me."


    "Doctor Ye is joking." Doctor Han made a gesture of invitation, naturally ready to let Ye Tian make a move.


    He would like to see how many hidden acupuncture points Ye Tian can find. If Ye Tian really understands these, he must be very skilled in medicine. In the future, he will really do something in the entire Tianzhou.


    After a long time, Ye Tianxia''s needles flew like flying. In the blink of an eye, the back of the white-haired old man was covered with silver needles. Many people who were watching were surprised, and wondered if the silver needles would be life-threatening .


    The white-haired old man is already weak and sick, if the silver needle stabs his life again, Wan Yao Tang may not be able to afford it.


    It''s just that the white-haired old man didn''t become weak because of the silver needles, but his dull face turned rosy, which surprised everyone present.


    "How is it possible? How could it be so accurate?"


    Several disciples of Miracle Physician Han exclaimed, their medical skills are quite high, and they know more about the importance of acupuncture and moxibustion in Chinese medicine, and it is not a day''s work for them to practice silver needles in Jishitang.


    "Five-element acupuncture!" Miracle doctor Han frowned: "How is this possible? How could it be five-element acupuncture! Isn''t this a long-lost acupuncture?"


    "Miraculous doctor Han is indeed well-informed. I never thought that I would not be able to escape Miraculous Doctor Han''s eyes just by using a set of acupuncture techniques." Ye Tian smiled lightly, but the silver needle in his hand was not slow, and kept acupuncture and moxibustion on the old man. , the eyes were more dignified, the disease the white-haired old man suffered from was a disease of the blood vessels, if there was a slight mistake in the five-element acupuncture, it would definitely kill him, so Ye Tian didn''t dare to delay in the slightest.


    "It''s true that people can''t be judged by their appearance, and sea water can''t be measured." Doctor Han shook his head: "It''s like the waves behind the Qianjiang River push the waves ahead, and each wave is higher than the other. It really astonished the old man."


    Many people present waited and watched for a while, especially Dr. Li, who was very surprised. The white-haired old man was terminally ill and had no cure. Even Miracle Doctor Han exclaimed, this is enough to explain everything.


    "Master, what is the Five Elements Acupuncture?" A disciple asked, "Why haven''t I heard you say it before?"


    "The five-element acupuncture method is an extremely ancient acupuncture method, and it has been lost for a long time, but I didn''t expect to see it again today. It is a great fortune in life to have such a vision in my lifetime." Miracle doctor Han exclaimed for a while: "I don''t know what this little brother is. Where did you learn from, or what ancient books you read, you can use the Five Elements Acupuncture Method."

 Chapter 712

    When Miracle Physician Han was amazed, Ye Tian''s acupuncture technique changed again, and what he did was extremely sharp, which made everyone present amazed, but they did not expect Ye Tian''s acupuncture technique to be so good.


    "Big Dipper Needle!" Miracle Doctor Han was startled, and looked towards Ye Tian. He never thought that Ye Tian would not only display the five-element formation, but also know the Big Dipper Needle. It was unbelievable.


    "That''s right, it''s indeed the Big Dipper needle." Ye Tian nodded: "Miraculous doctor Han knows a lot, but I didn''t expect to know all of this, so I really can''t underestimate it."


    "Master Ye is joking, your acupuncture technique is so good, it is unbelievable, after all, there are not many people in the world who can understand such an ancient acupuncture technique." Miracle Doctor Han said bluntly: "If anyone can get The true biography of Miracle Doctor Ye will definitely be able to achieve some accomplishments in the future."


    "Master, is this acupuncture really so powerful?" Many people present exclaimed, especially the disciples of Miracle Doctor Han, with a serious look in their eyes: "I don''t care about it at all. not come out?"


    "There is nothing you can''t see! This acupuncture method is extremely decisive, there is absolutely no possibility of any problems." Han Miracle Doctor said bluntly: "If you can get this acupuncture method, you will definitely have a higher attainment in medical skills in the future!"


    Faced with these words, the few people present also frowned slightly, and there was curiosity in their eyes, but they didn''t dare to say more easily, after all, this matter was not something they could just decide casually.


    Not long after, the white-haired old man''s face turned rosy. After Ye Tian''s acupuncture with the Big Dipper and Five Elements acupuncture, he seemed to be a different person. He looked alive and well, as if nothing happened.


    "The miracle doctor is indeed a miracle doctor!" Miracle doctor Han shook his head quickly: "I really feel ashamed of myself, Ji Shitang bows down!"


    "Miraculous doctor Han is joking, you are the Big Dipper of Tianzhou''s medical circle, how can you praise me so much." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Senior, don''t let me down."


    "Where did you say it?" Miracle doctor Han shook his head: "There is absolutely nothing wrong with what I just said. Miracle doctor Ye''s medical skills are so superb, so why should he be so shy? generation."


    "Miraculous Doctor Han, you are also a senior, and you are also the Big Dipper of Mount Tai in Tianzhou. Don''t you exalt me ??too much when you say this." Ye Tian said bluntly: "If so, I can''t bear it. "


    "Miraculous doctor Ye is too modest, some things are not as simple as you think." Miracle doctor Han said bluntly: "I am not some Taishan Beidou. In the entire Tianzhou, the masters in the miraculous doctor''s hall are the real Taishan Beidou."


    "The Miracle Doctor Hall?" Ye Tian was curious: "Where did you start talking about it? I''ve heard the name of the Miracle Doctor Hall before, but I''m very curious. Is the Miracle Doctor Hall a place to wait?"


    "Miraculous Doctor Ye, the Miracle Doctor Hall is the most sacred place in Tianzhou. I heard that there are 7 miraculous doctors in the Miracle Doctor Hall. These 7 miraculous doctors have superb medical skills. There is no disease in the world that they can''t cure." Li Miracle Doctor said. Said: "However, the people in the Miracle Doctor Center don''t treat people easily. If you want to ask them to help, you not only need to spend a lot of money, but you also need to have a wide network of contacts. This is by no means an easy task."

 Chapter 713

    "As the saying goes, saving one''s life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. It is extremely inappropriate for the Miracle Doctor''s Hall to do this!" Ye Tian said, "After all, doctors are benevolent. If they have the ability to cure more people, You should make your own brilliance stronger."


    "Mr. Ye is right, and I agree with Mr. Ye''s statement." Miracle doctor Han nodded: "However, there are some things I have to say. The strength of the 7 doctors in the Miracle Doctor Hall is indeed extraordinary, and I am one of the elders of the Miracle Doctor Hall. Disciple, otherwise I would not have this art."


    "Miraculous Doctor Han is also a member of the Miracle Doctor Hall?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "If there is a chance, I would like to go to the Miracle Doctor Hall to see how many medical experts there are in the Miracle Doctor Hall. All of them are disciples."


    "That''s the case, but..." Miracle Doctor Han frowned slightly, not knowing what to say.


    "Master Han, Wanyaotang has released a new medicine, and it has great benefits, do you want to ship it?" Director Chen said with a smile: "After all, your pharmacy has a lot of traffic, and it will definitely have great benefits." income."


    "What kind of medicinal material?" Miracle doctor Han frowned slightly: "Ji Shitang does have a lot of traffic, and there are many people who come to Jishitang to see a doctor. It is not difficult to sell medicinal materials, but if it is ordinary medicinal materials, we can''t There are channels."


    "Of course it''s not an ordinary pill." Director Chen smiled slightly: "This beauty pill is formulated by Master Ye personally. There is absolutely no problem. If Ji Shitang can take away a batch, it will definitely benefit a lot in the future. After all, this beauty pill is There will never be any problems with the new prescriptions, and what can be guaranteed is that the sales will never be low."


    "I''d like to take a look at the finished product of the Nourishing Pill." Miracle Doctor Han said bluntly, "Miraculous Doctor Ye is very skilled. act rashly."


    "Director Chen, Miracle Doctor Han said so, why don''t you go and bring the Nourishing Pill?" Su Qingya said with a smile, "Could it be that you still want Miracle Doctor Han to go to the pharmacy in person?"


    "Of course not, let''s go now." Director Chen nodded quickly, with joy in his eyes. If this matter can be accomplished, it will be a huge deal for the entire Wanyaotang, after all Ji Shitang is not a small clinic. If Ji Shitang can become a customer of Wanyaotang, it will definitely have a bigger future in the future.


    Miracle doctor Han sat aside, with some expectations in his heart. The formula given by Ye Tian is enough to show that this elixir will never be weak. After all, Ye Tian is not an ordinary person, who can use the five elements acupuncture and the Big Dipper needle. , which is enough to explain everything.


    At this moment, everyone present was even more astonished, because the white-haired old man had all recovered, and he was even alive and kicking, and he looked like a different person from just now.


    "Little brother, little brother, you are my reborn parents." The white-haired old man knelt down towards Ye Tian: "If it wasn''t for the help of my little brother, I wouldn''t have survived this miraculously!"


    "It''s just a trivial matter." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since it''s a free clinic, you don''t have to be so polite, old man."


    "How can this work? I''ll go home and get the money now. I won''t let you treat me for nothing!" The white-haired old man nodded.

 Chapter 714

    "Old man, what our Wanyaotang does is a free clinic, and we won''t charge you a penny." Su Qingya stepped forward and said, "Since it''s our company''s regulations, then you can follow our company''s regulations!"


    "How can this be possible?" The white-haired old man shook his head for a while: "If I don''t give you a little reward, how can I feel at ease? After all, without you, I would not have the possibility of surviving this time!"


    "Old man, since you have already said it, why do you need to say more." Ye Tian said bluntly: "As the saying goes, a doctor is benevolent. Since I can cure your illness, I should do my best!"


    "Although that''s the case, it depends on what it is." The white-haired old man shook his head: "After all, you have only one life, so how can I not repay you? Wouldn''t that be too uninteresting?"


    "Old man, if I take your money today, it will be equivalent to slapping myself in the face, and the whole Wanyaotang will be impacted even more." Ye Tian said bluntly: "So you don''t have to get too excited, according to We will do what we say!"


    "How can this be possible." The white-haired old man shook his head for a while: "I have always done things safely, and I will repay anyone who is kind to me."


    "What do you mean by that?" Su Qingya said bluntly: "If you really want to repay your kindness, then you should follow our arrangement, if you really want to give us money, then it is tantamount to asking us to slap ourselves in the face again. "


    "This..." The white-haired old man was in a dilemma for a while, but he did not expect that Su Qingya would say such a thing, and what surprised him even more was that Wan Yaotang would make such a big move, it was simply unbelievable for him.


    "Okay, since you all said that, then I won''t give you any money, so as not to embarrass you." The white-haired old man nodded: "But so many people present have seen that Wanyaotang cured my illness. Well, their medical skills are extremely superb, and they have such a character, they are simply models for me to wait for!"


    Facing the admiration of the white-haired old man, the many employees of Wanyaotang were even more honored, with tears in their eyes. They have worked very hard these days. Every day, they have to treat the patients in the boxing ring for free. Now they can get the feedback and praise from the patients for their care, and they are already satisfied in their hearts.


    "As the saying goes, doctors have a benevolent heart, and Miracle Physician Ye has truly achieved these words." Miracle Physician Han said: "There are not many people who I can admire, and you are probably the first!"


    "Miraculous doctor Han, you are an old man, how can you call me like that?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You call me like that, but it makes me a little frustrated."


    "Master Ye, it is an honor in my world to be able to achieve such a feat." Miracle Doctor Han said bluntly: "It''s just a title, and Doctor Ye doesn''t need to care about it. I can see this matter clearly today. His mind is like a river and sea, which really makes me admire!"


    Dr. Li and the others were quite honored to be on the sidelines, being able to be so instructed by Han Miracle Doctor, this is enough to explain everything, and it makes the whole Wan Yaotang even more glorious.


    Not long after, Director Chen took out a elixir and came to Miracle Doctor Han with a serious look in his eyes: "Miraculous Doctor Han, come and take a look, this is the Nourishing Pill, which can make people''s appearance appear in the blink of an eye. Become younger in between, the best of medicinal herbs."

 Chapter 715

    "This is the nourishing pill you are talking about?" Miracle doctor Han frowned slightly after taking the nourishing pill: "The smell of the medicine is very strong, but I don''t know how it works, but I have something to say first, no matter what No matter how effective the Nourishing Pill is, I am willing to come to Wanyaotang to buy medicinal materials!"


    "That''s really great!" Director Chen nodded quickly, his eyes full of seriousness, he never thought that Miracle Doctor Han would be so generous, it really surprised him.


    "Miraculous doctor Han, I think it''s better to do the appraisal after taking the medicine." Su Qingya said: "After all, we are not buying and selling by force here. If the medicinal material is not qualified and let Miracle doctor Han buy it, wouldn''t it be us guilt?"


    "Miss Su is quite cautious." Miracle doctor Han smiled slightly: "But this nourishing pill was refined by Doctor Ye himself, there is absolutely no problem, so I am not worried at all, even if I come to you to order medicinal materials, I will definitely not any question."


    "Miraculous doctor Han has won the award." Ye Tian got up quickly, with a sense of helplessness in his eyes: "Miraculous doctor Han should take this nourishing pill first and see how it works. If the effect is good, doctor Han will give it another shot Ordering medicinal materials is not an exaggeration! After all, the medicinal materials have not been tested, and we let you order directly, and we will feel sorry."


    "Exactly!" Several disciples of Miracle Physician Han said: "The medicinal materials in our Jishitang are all extremely precious. If the effect of nourishing beauty pills is not good, won''t it ruin our brand if it is placed in our Jishitang?"


    "That''s right, the music doctor''s medical skills are indeed good, and he has achieved such attainments at a young age, but then again, that is only the attainments in medical skills, as for the attainments in this prescription, no one knows!"


    "You two still keep your mouth shut?" Miracle doctor Han said with a grim expression, "It''s fine if you are inferior to others, but you are so shameless, and Miracle doctor Ye is so superb in medicine, why would he still give useless prescriptions? Useless pills?"


    After the two disciples were scolded, their faces were also embarrassed, and they didn''t know what to do. After all, some things are like this. Since Miracle Doctor Han spoke, they naturally didn''t dare to say anything.


    After Miracle Doctor Han ate the pill, his brows frowned: "Why do you feel that there are hot things in the prescription of this nourishing pill, and there are also things that are cold. When these two kinds of medicinal materials are added together, there will be a lot of food. Great risk! If not done properly, it will paralyze people."


    Many free clinic patients at the scene frowned slightly when they heard this. If it was true what the doctor Han said, wouldn''t the pills refined by Wanyaotang be inedible.


    "Miraculous Doctor Han, there is absolutely nothing wrong with the prescription. You must have taken it wrong, right?" Mr. Chen frowned, "This elixir has been tested, and there is no possibility of any problems, and it is even more impossible for people to eat it." Wanyaotang is a company, and it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing."


    "Master Ye, I''m afraid only you can explain this matter?" Miracle Doctor Han said with a wry smile, "I did eat something very hot and cold, but I can guarantee that I have no problems with this pill. I don''t know how to say it."


    "Actually, this nourishing pill does have something hot and cold, but I synthesized it with other medicines, and there will never be any problems." Ye Tian said bluntly.

 Chapter 716

    "Miraculous doctor Ye knows a lot about medicinal materials, otherwise it would be impossible to achieve this level. I really can''t match it." Miracle doctor Han clasped his fists.


    Many people in the room were surprised when they heard this. They didn''t expect Miracle Doctor Han to be so flattering. However, Ye Tian used the Five Elements Acupuncture and the Big Dipper Acupuncture. These methods are amazing, and they will naturally make Miracle Doctor Han even more respect.


    "Master Ye, how effective is the Nourishing Pill?" Miracle Doctor Han held the pill in his hand.


    "How effective is it, I don''t know how to talk about it." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Master Doctor Han will be able to experience it directly after eating it."


    "It seems that Miracle Doctor Ye is quite confident, otherwise he would not have said such a thing." Miracle Doctor Han nodded, "Since Miracle Doctor Ye has already said that, then I have nothing to blame."


    After Miracle Physician Han finished speaking, he immediately swallowed the elixir, with a serious look in his eyes, after all, this medicine is a product of extreme heat and extreme cold.


    Not long after, Miracle Physician Han sat down directly: "Miscellaneous Physician Ye, you know so many prescriptions, could it be that you have read some ancient books? I heard you said just now that you are self-taught. Quite curious!"


    "Why, is it possible that Miracle Doctor Han wants to borrow my ancient books?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, his eyes squinting even more.


    "If Master Ye does not shy away, I really want to borrow ancient books." Miracle Doctor Han said bluntly: "After all, ancient books that can record the Big Dipper Needle and Five Elements Needling methods are not trivial. If Master Ye can give me Watch and emulate, and I will not hesitate to be a cow or a horse in the future."


    Several disciples of Miracle Doctor Han were even more surprised when they heard these words, and they didn''t know what ancient book Ye Tian had in his hands that could make Miracle Doctor Han so crazy that he was willing to let others act like bullshit.


    "Miraculous doctor Han is joking." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Actually, there is nothing at all, and I don''t have any ancient books. As for why I have such medical skills, it is because I already knew these things when I was born."


    "Isn''t Master Ye fooling me?" Miracle doctor Han suddenly burst out laughing, "I''m afraid it''s nonsense to know so many things from birth, and it''s even more dumbfounding. After all, everyone is born without wisdom." , how could it be possible to remember so many things, could it be that you are the reincarnation of an ancient person?"


    "Maybe it''s possible." Ye Tian nodded: "Don''t Miracle Doctor Han believe me?"


    "Of course it''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s just that I think it''s a bit weird. After all, no one will believe this kind of thing." Miracle Doctor Han smiled slightly: "But then again, Miracle Doctor Ye has already said so, so naturally I can''t force others to make things difficult for me." .¡±


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent: "Miraculous Doctor Han, I''ve already taken the Nourishing Pill, I wonder if you can feel the change in your face?"


    Everyone looked towards Miracle Doctor Han, and they saw that Miracle Doctor Han''s face became smoother, and his whole body became much younger. Many people present exclaimed. effect


    "How is this possible?" Miracle Doctor Han frowned: "How could the effect of this nourishing pill reach such a level? It can even change the wrinkles on my face? And in the blink of an eye!"


    "Miraculous doctor Han, what you got is just the product of Yangyan Dan. If you can get the essence version, you will definitely be younger."

 Chapter 717

    "Essence version?" Miracle Doctor Han frowned slightly: "I''ve never heard of the essence version. Could it be that there is an essence version in Wanyaotang?"


    "This..." Director Chen looked at Ye Tian: "I really can''t say this, but Doctor Ye should have it!"


    "Master Ye, do you really have the essence version of Nourishing Pill in your hand?" Miracle Doctor Han said hastily, "If that''s the case, I''d like to see it!"


    "No need to know, I have already used up the essence version of Yangyan Pill." Ye Tian shook his head: "So you don''t have to care."


    "Already used up?" Miracle Doctor Han''s eyes were full of helplessness: "If you can get the essence version of the Nourishing Pill, it will have a better effect."


    "Of course there is no doubt about it." Su Qingya nodded: "You don''t have to care about it."


    Hearing these words, Miracle Doctor Han felt a rush in his heart. He is now sure that Ye Tian must have some ancient books in his hands, which even recorded the refining methods of many elixirs, and even the Big Dipper Needle, but the Five Elements Acupuncture It''s also running.


    "How about this, Ji Shitang is willing to become the agent of Wanyaotang. In the future, Wanyaotang will sell beauty pills, and I, Jishitang, will be the first to guarantee it." Miracle doctor Han was impassioned, with serious eyes in his eyes.


    "Then thank you Miracle Doctor Han." Ye Tian nodded, and stood up abruptly: "If Ji Shitang can become the agent of Wanyaotang, Wanyaotang can save a lot of effort."


    "No problem!" Doctor Han nodded, "There is no problem at all."


    "Master, it seems inappropriate for us Jishitang to become the agent of Wanyaotang. After all, we are self-employed. If we really become their agent of Wanyaotang, doesn''t it mean that we are under them? " A disciple said: "This way, it will deal a great blow to the reputation of our Jishitang."


    "It doesn''t matter." Doctor Han shook his head: "This matter has nothing to do with it. Jishitang''s medical skills are indeed not as good as Wanyaotang''s, and Yangyandan will definitely become a hit in the future, and it will become a business owner of Wanyaotang early. It is also a good thing for the church.¡±


    The few disciples frowned. From their point of view, Jishitang was quite famous in the entire Tianzhou, and they didn''t need to depend on others, but they didn''t know what to do with such rude words from Miracle Doctor Han.


    "Miraculous doctor Han, if you can become the agent of our Wanyaotang, it will be a win-win situation in the future." Director Chen said repeatedly: "Since it is a win-win situation, we should cooperate, after all, we are all here to make money!"


    "No, no, you can''t say that. The reason why I cooperate with Wanyaotang is because of Divine Doctor Ye''s mind and medical ethics. If it is not for Divine Doctor Ye, I will definitely not send Jishitang under the fence." Doctor Han said bluntly Said.


    "In this case, thank you very much." Ye Tian clasped his fists together: "In the future, we can have a discussion on medical skills, and we can ask each other if there is anything we don''t understand."


    "It''s natural!" Miracle doctor Han clasped his fists, his eyes were serious, after all, in his eyes, all this was nothing.


    After Miracle Doctor Han left, Director Chen laughed loudly: "I really didn''t expect that Ji Shitang would be willing to become the agent of Wanyaotang. It''s really surprising."

 Chapter 718

    "What''s so surprising." Su Qingya chuckled lightly, "Wan Yao Tang has Master Ye in charge, so it''s nothing if he wants to win over Ji Shi Tang."


    "I don''t think so!" Ye Tian chuckled, "Whether Miracle Doctor Han really wants to cooperate with Wanyaotang remains to be confirmed."


    "Master Ye, why can''t I understand what you said?" Director Chen said with a look of embarrassment, "Master Han agreed with himself just now. Could it be that he would just talk empty words?"


    "Of course not. What I mean is that the reason why Miracle Doctor Han agreed to cooperate with Wanyaotang is probably because he wants to get what he thinks are ancient books." Ye Tian said bluntly: "You must be clear, Jishitang is not an ordinary pharmacy. , how can you be willing to live under the fence.¡±


    "What Doctor Ye said is true." Director Chen nodded: "Is there really any ancient book?"


    "Of course not." Ye Tian shrugged: "This matter will come to an end first, and the beauty pill will start selling tomorrow. If everything goes well, it can be mass-produced in the future."


    Su Qingya nodded: "Regardless of whether Ji Shitang cooperates or not, the Yangyan Pill will be listed. This is beyond doubt."


    In a small car, Miracle Physician Han and several disciples were sitting, and there was a look of wonder in their eyes: "I really didn''t expect that I could see such a miraculous skill when I came to Wanyaotang this time."


    "Master, if Jishitang becomes the agent of Wanyaotang, it will lose its reputation in the entire Tianzhou in the future?" A disciple said aloud: "If this is the case, won''t there be no one in Tianzhou in the future?" The reputation of Jishitang?"


    "It''s just a Jishitang." Divine doctor Han smiled slightly: "Don''t worry about it at all. If you can get the Five Elements Acupuncture, or the Big Dipper Acupuncture, this is the real thing that is really useful!"


    "Big Dipper Needlework?" Several disciples beside him were surprised: "Master, you mean that you want to get Big Dipper Needlework?"


    "It''s natural." Miracle Doctor Han nodded, "If you can get the Big Dipper Needle, there will be a fortune in the future!"


    "But the Big Dipper acupuncture method is in Master Ye''s hands, how could he hand over such an important acupuncture method?" the disciple said.


    Miracle Doctor Han frowned slightly: "The reason why I agreed to Wan Yaotang to become Wan Yaotang''s agent is to get close to Miracle Doctor Ye. If I can get what I want from him, I will pay the entire Jishitang. There will never be any problems!"


    "Master, if you really want acupuncture, it''s not impossible." A young man said aloud: "Just tie up this genius doctor Ye and force him to hand over acupuncture, naturally there will be no problem." .¡±


    "This is absolutely impossible!" Doctor Han shook his head: "He is a doctor anyway, with such superb medical skills, if you really do this to him, you will definitely leave something to talk about in the future."


    "Master, in order to get what you want, you should do whatever it takes." Zhao Xiaohai said bluntly, he is the senior disciple of Miracle Physician Han, and he knows quite a lot about medical skills in daily life. , Doing things is also very decisive.


    "Xiao Hai, you don''t know that some things are not something we can do if we want to." Miracle doctor Han shook his head: "If we do something we shouldn''t do, it will definitely not be a good thing if we are found out, and it will even implicate us. Very wide."

 Chapter 719

    "Master, it''s true that sometimes you take too much into account. If you follow my method, it will be a matter of course, and you will be able to obtain five-element acupuncture in the future. Master''s medical skills will definitely be improved to a higher level." Zhao Xiaohai said bluntly. : "I just don''t know if Master is willing or not."


    "If I can obtain the Five Elements Acupuncture, of course I am willing." Miracle Doctor Han said bluntly: "But I have to be sure of one thing, how did I obtain the Five Elements Acupuncture?"


    "Why don''t you do this! I''ll invite someone to go to the Mansion of Divine Doctor Ye to check it out. If I can find the ancient books, it''s fine. If I can''t find the ancient books, I''m afraid I''m going to attack Divine Doctor Ye." Zhao Xiaohai said bluntly: "It''s probably extremely impossible for Master Ye to hand over the secret of the Five Elements Acupuncture by himself."


    Miracle Doctor Han frowned: "Since you''ve already said what you said, let''s do what you want! But you must be careful when you do things, and you can''t act blindly!"


    "Of course I know about this." Zhao Xiaohai nodded: "Of course I will invite capable people to go."


    After get off work, Ye Tian returned to Haibo Bay Villa, and at the same time came to the garden, holding a lot of medicinal materials in his hands, while Su Changtian was watering the vegetables as usual, looking very leisurely.


    "Xiaotian, it looks like you''re not going to make pills again, are you?" Su Changtian said, "What kind of pills are you going to make?"


    "Nursing beauty pill." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "Dad, how do you know that I want to refine medicine pill?"


    "Of course I can see it." Su Changtian smiled slightly: "After all, I saw it a few times when you were refining the ammunition."


    "By the way, why isn''t Xiaolan in the villa today?" Ye Tian asked, and came to the alchemy furnace.


    "I should have gone to buy vegetables, and I''ll be back soon." Su Changtian said with a smile, and continued to dig the vegetable field, his expression even more dull.


    Ye Tian came to the alchemy furnace and began to refine the elixir. He had promised Lin Xiaoke that he would practice the essence version of the beauty elixir for him. Since he had promised, Ye Tian would naturally do it. Not too dishonest.


    As Ye Tian continued to refine the elixir, the whole garden was filled with the smell of medicine, but at this moment, Hua Xiaolan rushed in from the outside, looking flustered, not knowing what happened whats the matter.


    "Xiaolan, what''s wrong with you?" Su Changtian asked, "Why do you look like you''re talking about something? Could something have happened?"


    "No, no!" Hua Xiaolan shook her head, glanced behind her, her eyes were more serious, as if she was afraid of seeing a certain figure.


    "What happened?" Ye Tian stood up and said, "You don''t have to be afraid! Could it be that someone wants to deal with you?"


    The reason why Ye Tian made such a statement was naturally because he was worried that there was a remnant in the Tianhai Pavilion who wanted to avenge the owner of the Tianhai Pavilion, so he was going to take action against Hua Xiaolan.


    "I don''t know. When I was shopping for vegetables today, there was a person who followed me. I can be sure that his strength is not inferior to mine. As for why he has been following me, I don''t know." Hua Xiaolan kept shaking her head: " Mr. Ye, could it be someone from Tianhai Pavilion? They want to deal with me?"


    "Don''t worry, if they are really from Tianhai Pavilion, I won''t necessarily let them come and go." Ye Tian''s voice was indifferent.

 Chapter 720

    Just when Ye Tian spoke, a figure came to Kaibo Bay Villa, looking at Hua Xiaolan, but he didn''t dare to come in, as if he was a little worried.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tian asked bluntly: "What''s the matter? Why did you come here?"


    "I just think this girl looks familiar, she seems to be someone from the past." The white-haired old man said aloud: "So I want to talk to this girl, is it convenient?"


    "Of course it''s inconvenient." Hua Xiaolan shook her head quickly: "I don''t know you at all, and I can''t be your old friend at all. I think you have misunderstood someone! Mr. Ye is powerful, and he will never let you mess around Come, so don''t act rashly."


    "I don''t mean anything else, I just think you look familiar, little girl." The white-haired old man showed embarrassment on his face: "I don''t mean to harm you, I just want to ask where the little girl lives, and do you have parents at home?"


    "Who are you? Why are you asking about this?" Su Changtian said coldly, "It''s very suspicious of you to say that. This is Haibowan Villa, and you are not welcome here!"


    "I really don''t mean anything else." The white-haired old man smiled lightly: "I just want to ask a few questions. If you don''t let me, I''m afraid I can only take this little girl away forcibly. This little girl must be with me. It''s about old friends!"


    "It''s such a joke!" Su Changtian laughed loudly: "Xiaolan is from our Su family, no one can touch him! Otherwise, let him look good!"


    Seeing Su Changtian''s dominance, the white-haired old man didn''t take it seriously: "If I make a move, you are not my opponent, so please don''t stop me."


    "What you said is wrong, and no matter what your status is, it is wrong to break into a private house. You should know the consequences!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Little brother is very talkative. I don''t know who the little brother is? How can he say such arrogant words?" The white-haired old man smiled: "Do you know who I am?"


    "It doesn''t matter who you are, the important thing is that you are not welcome here." Ye Tian smiled coldly: "If you insist on causing trouble here, I can only do it."


    The white-haired old man smiled slightly, stepped out directly, and walked towards the Haibowan villa with a strong wind, but just as he was about to step into the villa, he was blown away by Ye Tian''s palm without any resistance Power.


    Although the white-haired old man was quite strong, it didn''t hinder him. After being hit by Ye Tian''s palm, his face paled instantly: "Pfft..."


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the white-haired old man took three steps back: "How is it possible, how is this possible! How could you use such a method?"


    "In my eyes, you are not worth mentioning at all. Although your speed is extremely fast, it is a pity that you will never surpass me!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "I advise you not to act blindly. , if you don¡¯t listen to my advice, the blood sword will be on the spot today.¡±


    "Little brother has such good luck at such a young age. I really can''t match it." The white-haired old man clasped his fists: "But this woman must be involved. When someone from the family arrives in the future, I must ask for clarification!"


    The white-haired old man left with a serious injury, although he was quite reluctant, but there was nothing he could do. Ye Tian was too strong to deal with it easily, so he could only lose.

 Chapter 721

    "Mr. Ye, he won''t come again?" Hua Xiaolan said with worry in his eyes, "If they come again, what should we do?"


    "Don''t worry, there will be absolutely no problems with me here." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Unless you don''t believe in my ability!"


    "How is this possible? How can I not trust Doctor Ye with such great strength?" Hua Xiaolan shook her head: "I''m just a little worried about this matter!"


    "There''s nothing to worry about. As long as I''m here, no one can take you away." Ye Tian said bluntly, "But the white-haired old man just now doesn''t seem to be from Tianhai Pavilion. Could it be related to your life experience?"


    "And my life experience?" Hua Xiaolan was surprised for a while: "I grew up in Tianhai Pavilion since I was a child, does anyone else know my life experience?"


    "That''s not necessarily the case, the white-haired old man just said that you are similar to his old man, maybe you really understand something." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "According to what you mean, the white-haired old man knows my background?" Startled, Hua Xiaolan quickly said: "If he really knows my background, then he must know where my biological parents are!"


    "According to the normal logic, it is indeed so." Ye Tian nodded: "Unfortunately, I just saw that Reckless injured him, and now I am afraid it will not be easy to find the white-haired old man just now, but you don''t have to worry, if You guessed it right, he will come to this Haibo Bay villa again in a short time."


    "I hope so!" Hua Xiaolan nodded, her eyes full of longing: "If I can find my biological parents, I will have fulfilled my wish in this life."


    "Don''t worry, if someone else comes next time, I will ask to make it clear." Ye Tian nodded.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian found that Dahei was at the side of the medicine stove, eating a few pills in the medicine stove, which made Ye Tian feel embarrassed: "You Dahei, how can you eat pills indiscriminately? "


    Ye Tian cursed, and hurriedly drove Dahei aside, but Dahei felt complacent for a while, as if he had obtained some treasure, and then lay down directly on the side.


    Ye Tian carefully watched the pills in the alchemy furnace, and found that only half of the pills in the alchemy furnace had not been eaten by Dahei.


    "Dahei, are you too greedy?" Ye Tian frowned: "It took a lot of precious medicinal materials to refine the essence of a few beauty pills, but I didn''t expect all of them to be taken by you." Eat it!"


    But Dahei was sitting by the side wagging his tail, looking even more innocent, as if he didn''t know anything, but Ye Tian knew very well that Dahei had long since gained wisdom, and his strength was no less than that of Dacheng The martial artist must have deliberately eaten the pill in order to improve his own abilities.


    Although Ye Tian blamed him, he didn''t have much to say. Dahei is also a spiritual dog after all, and it was just a few pills that were eaten. If Ye Tian blamed more, Su Qingya would definitely be unhappy.


    "Dahei, stay there honestly, don''t eat casually anymore." Hua Xiaolan reminded: "Otherwise we will eat dog meat soup tonight!"


    woof woof!


    Dahei yelled at Hua Xiaolan, licked his tongue, and fell asleep on the side again, seemingly doing nothing.


    And not long after, at night, Hua Xiaolan came to Dahei with a few bones.

 Chapter 722

    But Dahei looked indifferent, and his eyes were even more flat, and he didn''t put the bones in his eyes at all.


    "Dahei, aren''t you a dog? Don''t dogs just eat bones?" Hua Xiaolan shook her head a bit: "If you don''t like bones, I''ll take your food away."


    Dahei never glanced away, and his expression was even more flat for a while, as if the bones had no temptation in front of him.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian came out of the villa, holding a few pills refined before, and threw them directly in front of Dahei, but Dahei got up abruptly, and ate up the pills .


    "Mr. Ye, what kind of breed is this big black? I don''t understand why." Hua Xiaolan said, "I''ve never seen a dog like this before!"


    "He is not an ordinary dog, but a spirit dog." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "So ordinary bones do not have any temptation for him at all. something I really like."


    "Mr. Ye means that this dog likes to eat pills?" Hua Xiaolan asked incredulously, "Could it be enough to eat pills?"


    "You don''t know this. There are many substances in the pill, and it can help him refine the golden bone, so I like it so much. If he didn''t steal my alchemy stone today, I would have never discovered it." Ye Tian said.


    "Since he likes taking pills so much, I''ll go to the company to get a batch of pills tomorrow." Su Qingya came out, stroking Dahei''s body, her eyes were full of doting.


    Dahei also kept licking Su Qingya''s forehead, expressing great joy, maybe he was so excited after hearing what Su Qingya said clearly


    "Although this Dahei is a spirit dog, there is no need to give him pills every day." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Otherwise we will empty it out one day!"


    "It doesn''t matter, there are a lot of pills in the Wanyaotang, and it''s like turning the palm of your hand if you want pills." Su Qingya said with a smile: "The most important thing is that Dahei is happy."


    "Okay, well, since you have said so, I will naturally do it." Ye Tian nodded and smiled, but gave Dahei a hard look. He did not expect that Dahei would be treated like this by Su Qingya.


    After Ye Tian and Su Qingya returned to the villa, Dahei glanced at Hua Xiaolan, and swaggered back to his nest. At the same time, there was a hint of arrogance in his eyes, as if with Su Qingya''s backing, he could stand sideways in Su''s house. Walk.


    "It''s really not a good dog. If you don''t eat bones, you have to eat yams. I don''t know when it will be poisoned to death." Hua Xiaolan shook her head.


    But Dahei cried out, the sound was even more fierce, it scared Hua Xiaolan very much, and Hua Xiaolan was a little surprised, the Dahei didn''t understand what he said, otherwise how could it be so.


    "Xiaotian, how is the company''s development going?" Lin Xiuying said, "You left Qingzhou Guoan Group and came to Tianzhou to develop, but you are struggling."


    "So it''s not! If we were in Qingzhou, we still have some connections, but unfortunately, this is Tianzhou, so we can''t use our connections." Su Changtian said, "If we encounter any troubles, we don''t know how to solve them. "


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry, everything is under control." Ye Tian smiled: "And the company is developing very smoothly."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Lin Xiuying nodded.

 Chapter 723

    At night, when Su Qingya and the others fell asleep, Ye Tian walked out of the small study and went straight back to his room, but the moment he lay down, Ye Tian felt a few auras in Haibowan Villa.


    Dahei''s cry sounded, making Ye Tian more vigilant. If he hadn''t noticed the martial artist''s aura, Ye Tian might have thought it was the white-haired old man today.


    "Don''t startle the snake, and don''t act rashly, as long as you find the ancient book, you can take it away!"


    "The ancient book is quite secret, if you guessed right, it should be in the study!"


    The two men in black said that they were invited to steal ancient books, and their behavior was naturally secretive. However, there was a black dog in Haibo Bay Villa, which made them extremely troublesome. Although the black dog was tied , but the sound was so deafening that they didn''t know what to do.


    "Brother, do you want to kill this dog first?" A man in black said: "This lifeless thing dares to yell at us, and if he doesn''t die, people may not be noticed by then!"


    "Let''s do it! Be clean and don''t make any noise!" Another man in black nodded. They have a spray that can be used to deal with wild dogs and domestic dogs. As long as the spray is sprayed, there will be absolutely no problems.


    The man in black came up to Dahei with the spray, but Dahei didn''t hesitate at all, he slapped the man into the air with even greater force, as if everything was under his control.


    "How is this possible?" Another black-clothed man''s eyes were full of disbelief. One must know how powerful a black dog is, how could it be able to fly away with a single slap? bound.


    "Second brother, how are you?" Another man in black said, but the second child is already weak, and looks even weaker: "Go, hurry up, this place is too evil, hurry up and take me out of here. "


    The two men in black looked at each other, their eyes filled with despair, and they left the Haibo Bay Villa directly. They originally wanted to steal ancient books, but now it seems that they are simply stealing chickens and losing money.


    Outside the Haibo Bay Villa, just as the two figures came out, Zhao Xiaohai stopped them: "What''s the matter? Have you got the ancient books I need?"


    "We can''t even get through the door, how can we get it." The man in black said: "Even one of us was bitten, and there is a very vicious dog in the yard."


    "Violent dog?" Zhao Xiaohai frowned: "Before you promised me swearingly, but now you say such a thing, I can''t accept it."


    "Zhao Xiaohai, what do you mean by that?" The man in black frowned: "The information you gave was wrong, saying that there is no threat in this genius doctor''s family, that''s why we dared to come here to steal ancient books for you. Not as you said, the reward you should give cannot be less!"


    "You want revenge if you don''t get things done?" Zhao Xiaohai smiled: "Do you really think that Jishitang is a philanthropic hall?"


    "Zhao Xiaohai, what do you mean by that?" The man in black said with a livid face, "You mean we came here for nothing today?"


    "You guys are here today not only in vain, but also to frighten the snake!" Zhao Xiaohai said coldly: "You even ruined my plan! Not enough success, more than failure."

 Chapter 724

    "Zhao Xiaohai should be careful what he says. We must be people of the Tao. If you want to talk like this, we won''t be happy." The man in black said coldly: "You should know what I mean!"


    "Of course I know what you mean." Zhao Xiaohai sneered, "But so what? Do you want to harm Ji Shitang?"


    "How could I have that courage." The man in black laughed loudly: "After all, I am just a Xiaosi, but Zhao Xiaohai, don''t forget, there is power behind me, if you don''t want to fulfill your promise Words and deeds, the people above me will definitely find trouble with Ji Shitang."


    "My words and deeds are very simple. If I get the ancient books, I can give you 100,000 yuan each, but you didn''t do it." Zao Xiaohai sneered: "I''m making things so obvious now, I should be able to understand I mean right?"


    "But the information you reported was wrong, otherwise such a situation would not have happened." The man in black said coldly: "One of my brothers has been bitten by a dog. Don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Do whatever you want! If you can''t get the ancient books, it is absolutely impossible to get money from me." Zhao Xiaohai said bluntly: "My master is Doctor Han, and you must have heard of him. Daming, if you insist on taking the risk, you can give it a try."


    "Everyone is a grasshopper on the same rope, why bother talking so much." Another injured man in black said: "Since this matter has not been done, it is our responsibility, Zhao Xiaohai, don''t you want to Pay our fee, we don''t want it!"


    "How can you not?" Another man in black frowned: "Isn''t it a waste of time? And you have suffered such a serious injury."


    "There must be the rules of the Tao. If you don''t get things done, you won''t be able to pay." Zhao Xiaohai said bluntly: "If you violate the rules of the Tao, I''m afraid even I will be bombarded."


    As they talked, Ye Tian''s figure came to the courtyard, like the king of the night god, looking straight at Zhao Xiaohai. Although it seemed a little dim in the dark night, Ye Tian''s eyesight was extremely sharp. Jia, and Ye Tian could hear what they said, so he naturally knew about Zhao Xiaohai''s arrival.


    "Go back and tell me something! Don''t be found out." Zhao Xiaohai muttered, and hurriedly left the Haibo Bay Villa. He must not let Ye Tian know that he was plotting against the ancient site, otherwise it would be no fun.


    woof woof!


    Dahei shouted a few words to Ye Tian: "There were a few thieves just now, they should be here to steal something!"


    Ye Tianmeng looked up at Dahei: "You can talk?"


    "That''s right, I''m a natural born spirit dog!" Dahei nodded: "I have the blood of ancient times in my body. After reaching a certain level, I can speak human words."


    "Could it be that my elixir today made your strength grow by leaps and bounds? I can feel the breath in your body. Even a peak fighter may not be your opponent!" Ye Tian showed a little surprise.


    "This is thanks to the master''s pill." Dahei nodded and said: "In the future, I can guard the master''s left and right, and will never let the master suffer any trouble."


    "No need, since your spiritual wisdom is already opened, then help me protect the Su family, I don''t need you to take care of it!" Ye Tian said bluntly.

 Chapter 725

    "Master, I will definitely complete some of your tasks." Dahei said: "But there is one thing that must be understood clearly. If you want to protect them secretly, you can''t tie me up, or I won''t be able to act when the time comes."


    "It''s just a mere rope, it shouldn''t be able to trap you?" Ye Tian smiled: "I guess it should be good?"


    "Master is right. It is true that a rope cannot control me, but if I break free at will, there will be doubts." Dahei said bluntly: "If this is the case at that time, I am afraid that the master will also be quite embarrassing."


    "Okay, since you''ve said that, then I''ll untie your rope, and you''ll stay at home all the time. If anyone plots to do anything wrong, you can stop him." Ye Tian nodded.


    But at this moment, Su Qingya came out of the room: "Xiaotian, did something happen? Why are you outside? And who do you seem to be talking to?"


    "No!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "There is no one here, how could I talk to you?"


    "Really?" Su Qingya didn''t quite believe it, she looked around, but she did not see the figure, and she felt even more surprised.


    woof woof!


    Dahei yelled, and ran in front of Su Qingya, licking Su Qingya''s shoes, looking even more obedient. Ye Tian, ??who was on the side, saw the scene in front of him, his face was even more embarrassed, Dahei is a peak advanced Warriors, even in martial arts, are quite powerful, but they are so kneeling and licking in front of Su Qingya.


    After Su Qingya left, Ye Tian stepped on Dahei''s ass: "Your dog is really good at pleasing people!"


    "Master, I''m doing it for your own good, how can you be loyal to me?" Dahei glanced at Ye Tian with dissatisfaction.


    "Okay, okay, you don''t need to say more, if you refine medicine pills in the future, I will leave some for you." Ye Tian sent a sentence, and went back to his room directly.


    In Jishi Hall, Miracle Doctor Han was drinking tea, and his eyes were full of anticipation. Ever since he learned that Ye Tian knew the Big Dipper formation, he never wanted to get it, and even his heart was full of excitement.


    "Master, I''m back." Zhao Xiaohai came back from the outside: "Unfortunately, I didn''t bring the ancient books with me."


    "What''s going on here?" Miracle doctor Han frowned: "Didn''t you pat your chest and tell me that you would be able to get the ancient books at the beginning? Why do you say that now?"


    "At the beginning, I thought I could get it, but now it''s quite tricky, because there is a giant dog in Doctor Ye''s house, and it''s extremely powerful, even a master can''t get close to you." There was a look in his eyes. Feeling helpless, Zhao Xiaohai repeatedly said, after all, this matter is not what he would like to see, but it is a pity that the matter has come to this point, and there is nothing he can do.


    "What I want to hear is not these. What I want to get are ancient books. I only want to get ancient books now. If you can''t get me what I want, then you don''t want to see me again." Miracle Doctor Han said coldly Said loudly, in his eyes, ancient books are the most important, and other things are not important at all.


    "Master, give me some time, as long as you give me enough time, I will definitely be able to get the ancient books!" Zhao Xiaohai spoke with a serious expression.

 Chapter 726

    "How much time do you want me to give you?" Miracle Physician Han said aloud, "If you can get the ancient books of Miracle Physician Ye, you will be a teacher and pass on all your life''s painstaking efforts to you in the future, and Ji Shitang will be yours in the future."


    "Disciple dare not!" Zhao Xiaohai shook his head quickly, but there was a look of anticipation in his eyes. If he could do this, he would naturally be quite happy. Becoming the helm of Jishitang is equivalent to gradually walking towards life peak.


    From a medical apprentice to become the helm of Jishitang, it is naturally a great thing for him.


    "There is nothing to dare, I know you have always cared about the position of Jishitang, and you are my first disciple, as long as you can get the ancient books, the whole Jishitang will be handed over to you in the future." Han The genius doctor said bluntly: "And you should know that I have a daughter who is very beautiful. If you can get that class, I will let you two get married even if I lose everything."


    "This..." Zhao Xiaohai''s eyes were full of blood, all of this was what he wanted, if he could really get all of this, it would be a worthwhile trip in his life.


    "What? Do you still have any concerns?" Miracle Doctor Han asked, "I have already suppressed my wealth and life."


    "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely not disappoint your expectations, and I will definitely get the ancient book." Zhao Xiaohai nodded quickly: "One week, just give me one week!"


    Miracle doctor Han nodded, but didn''t say anything more, since the matter had been handed over, he naturally wouldn''t take too much care, but in his heart he was looking forward to Zhao Xiaohai''s success.


    If it is possible to obtain ancient books, there must be some fortune in the future.


    In the early morning of the next day, a piece of good news came out that the Nourishing Pill was refined in Wanyaotang, and it was sold by many companies. What was even more shocking was that even the cosmetics company also sold the Nourishing Pill, but it was sold to the Nourishing Pill. Quite a few ads.


    Ye Tian was sitting in the office of Wanyaotang, looking at some data constantly, feeling quite satisfied in his heart, now is the initial stage, Yangyan Pill is testing the water, judging from the current situation, the effect is very good.


    Although the mass-produced Yangyan Dan is not the same as the essence version, and the effect is also quite different, the purchase volume is increasing day by day, and they are being sold at a rate of every minute.


    "Mr. Ye, Wan Yaotang is going to be brought back to life this time." Director Chen walked in happily: "I''m glad I didn''t leave here at the beginning!"


    "I''m also very glad that you trust me." Ye Tian nodded: "I don''t know much about some things in the company. If you really leave Wanyaotang, I''m afraid it won''t develop so smoothly!"


    "Mr. Ye is too modest! With Mr. Ye''s means, it is only a matter of minutes to get to know the inside of the company." Director Chen said bluntly: "Now the sales of beauty pills are in full swing. Within the entire Heavenly Capital, we must be able to find some troubles!"


    "Your ambition is quite strong." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But I like ambitious people like you, because only ambitious people can have a career and make themselves stronger. You should be right, right?"


    "Of course Mr. Ye is right." Director Chen said with a smile.

 Chapter 727

    "Director Chen, someone outside wants to see Mr. Ye!" A woman came to the door of the office with a document in her hand: "Now I have been stopped by the security guards, and I still say my surname is Lin!"


    "Surname Lin?" Director Chen frowned slightly, and looked at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, do you know this person?"


    "Is it called Lin Xiaoke?" Ye Tian asked.


    "It seems that his name is Lin Xiaoke." The woman nodded quickly, but did not dare to speak again.


    "Then let him in, he is a friend of mine." Ye Tian nodded.


    But as soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, Lin Xiaoke''s figure appeared in Ye Tian''s office: "Mr. Ye, the security guards from Wanyaotang can''t stop me. I have no other purpose in coming here today. The Nourishing Pill is already online, have you refined the essence version of the Nourishing Pill that you promised me?"


    "Miss Lin, this is our Wanyaotang, so we should be more tactful." Director Chen said with a smile: "After all, this is a company, so it might not be good if you say things too directly?"


    "There is nothing bad. I came to see Mr. Ye today, not to you." Lin Xiaoke cast a glance: "That''s why you don''t need to say much."


    Director Chen was a little dissatisfied, but Ye Tian smiled: "Since Ms. Lin has said so, Director Chen, you should go out first. If there is anything you can do, I will talk with Ms. Lin for a while."


    Lin Xiaoke sat down directly, and looked at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, the essence of beauty pill, but you promised me, you won''t go back on your word, will you?"


    "Of course I won''t go back on my word." Ye Tian smiled slightly, and took out a elixir from his sleeve: "This is the essence version of Yangyan Pill, as long as you eat this elixir, your appearance will gradually change." change, not even a wrinkle."


    "Is this the essence of beauty pill?" Lin Xiaoke looked excited, but after seeing the half pill, his whole face became awkward: "Mr. Ye, you are not fooling me, are you? How do you feel that this pill has been eaten by someone?"


    "This... I can guarantee that it was not eaten by people." Ye Tian said seriously, because he was sure that it was eaten by dogs.


    "There''s only one No Beauty Pill, so I''m afraid it won''t work?" Lin Xiaoke frowned: "Could Mr. Ye be fooling me on purpose?"


    "I don''t like to hear that." Ye Tian gave a white look: "This is the essence of beauty pills. I don''t know how many people want to get it but can''t get it. You don''t cherish it when you get it now, and you even say it like this." if."


    "I''m just talking, Mr. Ye, don''t get me wrong." Lin Xiaoke laughed instantly, his face was even more embarrassing. After all, he asked Ye Tian to refine the Nourishing Pill. What if he was dissatisfied? Not too rude.


    After Lin Xiaoke took the Nourishing Pill, he became tense. The Yangyan Pill is very effective and can change a person''s appearance and temperament in an instant. Lin Xiaoke is naturally looking forward to it.


    "Although this is the essence of the past two years, you only ate half of it, so it will take a long time for the effect to take effect." Ye Tian said, "You can go home and wait!"


    "I can''t do that. If there is no Mr. Ye by my side, I won''t worry about it." Lin Xiaoke said aloud, "Wouldn''t it be terrible if this elixir had any side effects!"

 Chapter 728

    Ye Tian was helpless, and he didn''t know what to say. He refined the Nourishing Pill, but Lin Xiaoke didn''t expect Lin Xiaoke to distrust him so much. However, he thought it was true. This kind of elixir has not been specially tested, so it is reasonable not to believe it. things in.


    After waiting for a long time, Lin Xiaoke felt that his face had gradually changed, and his eyes were even more solemn: "Mr. Ye''s Nourishing Pill will not have any side effects, such as disfigurement? If it is true Disfigured, what can I do? Compared with the beauty pill, I use it to become beautiful."


    "Don''t worry, everything is under control, there will never be any problems." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Could it be that you don''t trust the elixir I made?"


    "How is this possible? The beauty pill refined by Mr. Ye is the best in the world, especially the essence version. I saw it with my own eyes at the birthday party." Lin Xiaoke shook his head quickly: "After all, this matter I am a witness, so how could I not believe Mr. Ye."


    "Since you believe in my medical skills, you don''t have to worry so much. Since I said I''m fine, I''m fine." Ye Tian shrugged helplessly: "Why don''t you just sit in this office and wait, and I''ll go to the company to take care of myself." Check it out, and if you have anything to do, you can call me directly!"


    "Okay!" Lin Xiaoke nodded quickly, but he didn''t dare to drag Ye Tian any longer. After all, he wanted Ye Tian, ??and now he didn''t believe in Ye Tian''s medical skills.


    I remember that at the last birthday party, he just didn''t believe in Ye Tian''s art, so he gave Lin Shuangxue the real essence of beauty pills. He also paid a lot for the beauty pill.


    After Ye Ye left the office, he went directly to the production department. At the same time, he looked at the production pharmaceutical industry. The head of the production department rushed over: "Chairman, why did you come to such a small place like us?"


    "I came to the workshop to inspect." Ye Tian said aloud: "The tools for making the beauty pill are very complicated, and every step can''t be mistaken, I think you should know it!"


    "Of course I know this, and there will be absolutely no problems!" The head of the production department said, "And we are all working day and night, the purpose is to produce more beauty pills, and the supply in the market is in short supply."


    "That''s what you say, but the quality is the first. If there is no super quality, then there will be no super large number of customers." Ye Tian said aloud: "The quality of elixirs depends on the medicinal materials, and this point must be taken care of." good."


    "Chairman, don''t worry, I''ve stayed in the workshop for many years, and naturally understand some things in the workshop, especially those of us who make medicinal materials, so we must not have any losses." The workshop manager said repeatedly, but he didn''t dare There is no neglect.


    Ye Tian scanned the workshop carefully for a while before returning to his office, but he didn''t see Lin Xiaoke.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Tian looked down at the company''s data, but at this moment, a beautiful figure appeared in front of Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, since I took the Nourishing Pill, I feel hot and itchy all over my body. After taking a bath, you suddenly feel that you have become more beautiful?"


    "That''s natural." Ye Tian nodded: "This elixir is not an ordinary elixir, it has excellent efficacy, and there will never be any problems."

 Chapter 729

    "So that''s it." Lin Xiaoke nodded: "Mr. Ye''s alchemy skills are really good, this time it''s all thanks to Mr. Ye."


    "You don''t have to thank me!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "When we came out of Tianzhou, we didn''t know the place well. If you can buy our company, it will be considered as a favor to you."


    "Mr. Ye''s saying that means you''re off the hook." Lin Xiaoke said with a smile: "My face can become more beautiful, but thanks to Mr. Ye, I must invite Mr. Ye to dinner today! How about being in Tianxian Pavilion?"


    "Dinner, please?" Ye Tian smiled: "I''m afraid this is not very good?"


    "What''s not so good." Lin Xiaoke looked dissatisfied: "Could it be that Mr. Ye looks down on me? That''s why he doesn''t want to have dinner with me?"


    "That''s not what I meant just now." Ye Tian shook his head: "Since you have said that you are in Tianxian Pavilion, then do as you want!"


    "See you at 8 o''clock tonight." Lin Xiaoke said with a smile: "By the way, call Miss Su, otherwise there will be some misunderstanding, and it will not end well on my side."


    "You are quite considerate." Ye Tian smiled.


    At this time, in the Haibowan Villa, Hua Xiaolan was cleaning, but not far away, there was a man looking into the villa, who seemed to be plotting something wrong, and wandered outside for a long time.


    At noon, when everyone was taking a siesta, Hua Xiaolan didn''t enter her room. The masked man wandering outside entered the villa with a moped gun in his hand. It seemed that the visitor was not friendly.


    Dahei lay on the side, silently looking at the man in front of him, he didn''t make any waves, he didn''t even make a sound, it seemed that such a person was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    When he came to the lobby of the villa, the man in the mask looked around. His purpose of coming here was to seize Ye Tian''s ancient books, but unfortunately he couldn''t find any action so far.


    Although Hua Xiaolan took a nap, but he grew up in the Tianhai Pavilion, and his strength has become a small martial artist. If there is a little trouble, he will naturally hear it clearly.


    "Who? How dare you act wild here?" Hua Xiaolan''s icy voice sounded, and she came to the villa in an instant. He was even more flustered, he didn''t expect Hua Xiaolan to be so fierce and her voice was so loud, he was so scared that he could only run outside.


    But Dahei stopped his figure at this time, showing bright minions: "Wow, woof!"


    "Things that don''t know how to live and die, you dare to stop me?" The masked man held a gun in his hand and shot at Dahei. To him, it was just a black dog, and he would not pay attention to it at all. Especially the anesthetic in his hand, Dahei is like a doll in his eyes.


    What he didn''t expect was that Dahei''s speed was extremely fast, and he avoided the numb mouth in a blink of an eye, and rushed at the man in an instant, biting the man beyond recognition, and even his body trembled.


    However, the man didn''t dare to stay here, and ran to the outside of the villa desperately. If he had known that this big black had this ability, he would not have dared to come to the villa to steal things.


    Hua Xiaolan chased him out from the villa, seeing the masked man being bitten by Dahei, he felt much better. Although he was a martial artist, after being injected with anesthesia, he was obviously powerless.

 Chapter 730

    "This person must be plotting something wrong, Dahei, you can''t let him go." Hua Xiaolan said: "Mr. Ye said, you are very spiritual, you are not an ordinary dog!"


    Dahei cast a dissatisfied glance at Hua Xiaolan, and chased after the man in the mask. Someone broke into Haibowan Villa, so he couldn''t just stand by, otherwise it would be difficult to explain to Ye Tian.


    The man in the mask was holding an anesthetic needle, but his eyes were very worried. Dahei was quite fierce, and he couldn''t handle it at all. The moment he left Haibowan Villa, Dahei appeared in front of him, showing sharp minions .


    The masked man tried his best to resist, but he was not Dahei''s opponent, so he was directly dragged by Dahei to the courtyard. Hua Xiaolan tied the rope to the masked man, and his expression was even more unfriendly: "You are not small, how dare you come here?" It¡¯s wild here, do you know what this place is?¡±


    "I didn''t do anything, why are you arresting me?" The man in black resisted vigorously: "You are illegally detained!"


    "You came to steal from me, and you bite me back?" Hua Xiaolan said coldly, "You don''t even look at this place, do you come here whenever you want, and leave whenever you want?"


    "What exactly do you want to do?" The masked man''s expression changed: "I didn''t do anything, if you dare to mess around, this matter is not so fun!"


    "Don''t say anything useless here, if you didn''t do anything, how could you be here!" Hua Xiaolan said coldly: "Although I don''t know what you want to steal, but one thing is certain, You must be plotting something."


    "Conspiracy?" The man in the mask chuckled lightly: "You guys just moved in, what can I plot against you?"


    Hua Xiaolan froze in place, not knowing what to say, the man in the mask was right, there was really nothing to plot in the villa.


    "Since you''re not trying to plot something, why are you here?" Hua Xiaolan said coldly, "And we hit you straight."


    "I just went to the wrong place." The man in the mask quibbled, but Hua Xiaolan didn''t care, and was going to wait for Ye Tian to deal with the matter.


    Zhao Xiaohai waited for a long time outside the Haibo Bay Villa, seeing that the man in the mask hadn''t come out, he was very flustered. He thought that Ye Tian went to work during the day and there should be no one at home, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    In a medical center in Tianzhou, in a room, a white-haired old man was sitting and standing. It seemed that Gujing Wu Bo was recuperating, while Miracle Doctor Han stood aside, looking very flattering: "Master My lord, I can confirm that the kid is indeed using the Big Dipper needle, and he also knows the five-element needle method!"


    "The five-element formation of the Big Dipper Needle has long been lost, and even the many genius doctors in the Miracle Doctor Hall have never had this method." The white-haired old man opened his eyes: "How can an ordinary boy have such a method?"


    "Master, I don''t know. This person''s medical skills are definitely not weak, otherwise it would be impossible for him to know so many acupuncture methods." Miracle doctor Han said: "I have asked my disciple to steal his ancient books. If he succeeds, There must be something to gain!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible. The field of Chinese medicine requires a lot of experience to be able to have strong medical skills. Even a brat is worthy of making you so panic?" Ren Qianqiu said bluntly: "Which one of the 7 genius doctors in the Miracle Medicine Center? Not a master of national medicine?"

 Chapter 731

    "Master, this matter is not trivial, and it involves quite a lot." Miracle Doctor Han said bluntly: "Master, you should know that if we can obtain ancient books, our medical skills will skyrocket in the future. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us. "


    "If there are any ancient books, I''d like to take a look." The white-haired old man nodded: "But I don''t believe in ancient books!"


    There was helplessness in Han Miracle Doctor''s eyes, but he did not expect that Ren Qianqiu would say so bluntly that he did not take what he thought of as an ancient book at all, perhaps in Ren Qianqiu''s heart, it was impossible to have such an ancient book.


    There are seven miracle doctors in the miracle doctor hall, Ren Qianqiu is one of them, it can be said that he has superb medical skills, and he is also the master of Han miracle doctor


    "If we can get the ancient books, we can take a look." Miracle Doctor Han said, "I just don''t know if this time will go well."


    "It''s just such a small matter, can''t it be done well?" Ren Qianqiu frowned: "You are really unreliable in doing things."


    "Master, you don''t know something. I heard that Miracle Doctor Ye has great medical skills and strength. It is not so easy to obtain ancient books!" Miracle Doctor Han said bluntly: "Otherwise, things would not be like this. .¡±


    "That''s enough. If there is a chance, I would like to meet him and be able to be spoken by you." Ren Qianqiu nodded and stood up slowly.


    It''s not easy for Miracle Doctor Han to say anything at the side, as long as he knows some things, it''s not easy for him to say much if Ren Qianqiu thinks so.


    In the evening, Ye Tian brought Su Qingya to Tianxian Pavilion. Lin Xiaoke wanted to invite them to a big meal tonight, so Ye Tian naturally couldn''t refuse.


    "Mr. Ye, you are here." Lin Xiaoke said with a serious face, "If you don''t come, you will let me go tonight."


    "How could I not come, since you have already invited me to come." Ye Tian smiled slightly, and at the same time looked at a woman beside Lin Xiaoke. This woman was with Lin Xiaoke, but Ye Tian I don''t know each other.


    "If you guessed right, this is Doctor Ye, right?" The handsome you pointed at Ye Tianwang: "My name is Han Yunyun, and I am the granddaughter of the Han family!"


    "I don''t dare to be a genius doctor." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Is it the Han family in Tianzhou? I heard that in the entire Tianzhou, the Han family is a first-class family. In the future, if a friend opens the door to do business, Ms. Han must help .¡±


    "Naturally, Doctor Ye please." Han Yunyun smiled slightly, his eyes filled with anticipation, as if he needed Ye Tian''s help for something.


    Ye Tian and Su Qingya sat aside and ordered a few cups of coffee, looking quite relaxed, while Han Yunyun said with a smile: "I''ve heard that Doctor Ye is very skilled in medicine, I wonder if Doctor Ye can do me a favor?"


    "Excellent medical skills are probably a cover." Ye Tian smiled: "Could it be that you want me to help you cure diseases and save lives?"


    "That''s exactly what it means." Han Yunyun nodded: "My grandfather has been sick for a long time, and I''m afraid he has some terminal illness. If Ye Shen takes a shot, he will be able to catch it. After all, it is well known that the doctor in Wanyaotang is there."


    "The Han family is in the entire Tianzhou, but it is a first-class family. If the old man is seriously ill, he should invite someone with excellent medical skills. How could it be my turn?" Ye Tian smiled: "It seems a bit unreasonable, right?"

 Chapter 732

    "It is true that some master doctors of traditional Chinese medicine have been invited, but unfortunately even they don''t have any treatment methods." Shaking his head helplessly, Han Yunyun said again: "So I want to ask Master Ye to help. I don''t know if Master Ye is convenient?"


    "It''s nothing convenient or inconvenient. If you really want to ask me to help, I won''t be stingy. After all, you are Lin Xiaoke''s friend anyway, so how could I not agree to you?" Ye Tian said with a smile : "I just don''t know what kind of disease the old man has. If there is any serious disease, I''m afraid I may not be able to cure it myself."


    "That day in the Wanyaotang, Master Ye''s reputation was so legendary that if God Ye made a move, there must be a cure." Han Yunyun said bluntly: "I should be right in saying this, right? After all, I Before coming to Doctor Ye, I investigated everything, and there was absolutely no falsehood."


    "You are very careful in doing things, but I am not as good as you think." Ye Tian waved his hand: "After all, I have only learned medical skills for a few years. If I can really cure the old man''s illness, Naturally, it is the best, if it cannot be cured, I am afraid I have nothing to do."


    "Mr. Ye, look at what you said. Could it be that you have no way to cure the old man''s illness, and you are forced to cure it?" Lin Xiaoke said with a smile: "Han Yunyun, I just heard that your medical skills are too powerful. So I want to ask you to do it yourself, there is no other meaning! If it can be cured, the condition of the old man will naturally be the best."


    "Lin Xiaoke, it seems that the reason why you invited me to dinner tonight is not because of the beauty pill, but because of your friend?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I fell into your memory!"


    "Mr. Ye, don''t say that, I also contacted Xiao Ke not long ago." Han Yunyun smiled awkwardly: "If Mr. Ye is unwilling, I will naturally not force too much, after all, you are also Xiao Ke''s friend. "


    "There is nothing you don''t want to do. It is a great honor for Wanyaotang to treat Mr. Han." Su Qingya said with a smile: "Miss Han doesn''t have to be so solemn. If you can really cure Mr. Han, it is naturally Everyone is happy."


    "Thank you very much then." Han Yunyun nodded quickly, his eyes were even more solemn, he never thought that Su Qingya would agree so directly.


    "Mr. Ye, since you have agreed to Ms. Han, you can''t go back on your word. Why don''t you go home with Ms. Han tomorrow? After all, the old man has had a hard time these few days." Lin Xiaoke said.


    "I''ve already talked about this point. If I don''t take action, I will look stingy." Ye Tian nodded: "But then again, I may not be able to cure the old man''s illness!"


    "It''s definitely possible, there must be no problem." Han Yunyun said repeatedly.


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, but he thought for a while.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be modest, you two, you will know if you can cure this disease." Lin Xiaoke said: "The roast duck in Tianxian Pavilion is really good, if you don''t eat it, I ate it all by myself."


    Ye Tian and Han Yunyun looked at each other and smiled, then started to eat.


    But at this moment, in the kitchen of Tianxian Pavilion, the cry of a child was heard. Many people in Tianxian Pavilion waited and watched, and found a child bitten by a poisonous snake in the kitchen. There were even many people watching that day.

 Chapter 733

    "What''s going on? What happened?" A manager came over: "What''s wrong with this kid?"


    "A lot, a lot, wake up!" A woman kept calling the child, but the child was asymptomatic, he was cured, and his breathing became short of breath, which made many people anxious: "I was bitten by a poisonous snake. Go to the hospital quickly! Otherwise, it will be too late."


    The woman looked flustered, but she didn''t know what to do. He just went to the bathroom just now, but the child went to him unexpectedly, walked into the kitchen, and was bitten by a poisonous snake. This incident was a bit sinister. By mistake.


    "Manager, what should we do?" The person in charge of the kitchen said, "This poisonous snake is a standard configuration of our Tianxian Pavilion. I didn''t expect this child to touch it with his hands, otherwise such a thing would not have happened."


    The manager frowned, and his face became gloomy for a while. This matter is no small matter. If there is a slight mistake, it will cause fire. Even he doesn''t know what to do.


    "You are in charge here, you must give me justice." The curly-haired woman said: "My child was bitten by a poisonous snake when he was eating in your Tianxian Pavilion. If something happens to him, I will definitely not let it go .¡±


    "Madam, you should calm down. The life of the child is the most important thing now, and if something like this happens today, don''t blame us at Tianxian Pavilion." The manager said quickly: "After all, you should be clear about this matter. It is you It¡¯s what¡¯s happening now.¡±


    "What do you mean by that? You mean, I should bear all of this? It''s also right for my child to become like this?" The curly-haired woman''s face turned livid in an instant: "If you don''t give the In a word, I will definitely let you Tianxian Pavilion be too hungry to walk around."


    "Madam, why don''t we go to the hospital first?" The manager said helplessly, "No matter how much the medical expenses are, our Tianxian Pavilion will naturally bear part of it!"


    "Medical expenses? You are still talking about medical expenses." The curly-haired woman''s voice was miserable: "My children are not breathing, and I must make you Tianxian Pavilion pay the price!"


    Many people present waited and watched, even full of pity. After all, such a thing happened is not what everyone wants to see.


    The manager''s face was also gloomy to the extreme. He did not expect that things would turn out like this. If this matter becomes serious, his status may not be guaranteed. Even if he wants to stay in Tianxian Pavilion, it is impossible impossible.


    The person next to him had already made an emergency call, and the curly-haired woman was holding the child and crying bitterly. The poisonous snake is very poisonous, and the child''s body convulsions may not be able to survive.


    But at this moment, a young man came over from the dining table not far away. He looked handsome and looked at the child: "Although this child was bitten by a poisonous snake, he didn''t have a poisonous spirit. I have The method can cure his illness!"


    "Really?" The curly-haired woman looked excited: "You can really cure my family Duoduo? If you can really cure him, even if I have to sell everything, I will not hesitate!"


    "Of course it''s true." The young man nodded and said, "I''m a member of the Miracle Doctor''s Institute, and my medical skills should not be underestimated, but I need to make room for me."

 Chapter 734

    "Miracle Doctor Hall?" The curly-haired woman was slightly startled: "Are you really from the Miracle Doctor Hall?"


    "What do you mean by that? Could it be that you don''t believe us?" A few men next to him said, "It''s your honor that senior brother is willing to treat your illnesses."


    "Of course not, of course I''m not suspicious." The curly-haired woman shook her head quickly, not daring to offend easily. The young man said that he could cure his daughter''s illness and expel the venom from the poisonous snake, so how could he possibly offend her.


    After everyone moved away, the young man took out the silver needle from his body and was about to prick Duoduo''s body, his eyes were even more serious.


    "Brother Zhao, we shouldn''t meddle in other people''s business, but according to the purpose of our miracle doctor''s office, we need to hang the pot to help the world and serve the people, but we must be more careful when we do it. After all, this matter is unusual. This little girl was bitten by a poisonous snake. I''m afraid it''s already gradually entering the lungs." A man reminded him.


    "Of course I can see that." The young man nodded, "Just watch from the sidelines without making a sound! I can naturally cure the little girl."


    The men next to him nodded when they heard the young man''s words. Since the young man had already spoken, it must be inevitable, otherwise it would not be the case.


    Not long after, the young man performed the needle on the child, and everyone''s hearts were raised in their throats. If there is any mistake, it will be a life.


    "What happened over there?" Lin Xiaoke asked aloud, "Should we take a look? It seems that a child was bitten by a poisonous snake!"


    "That''s right, I also heard the words Miracle Doctor Hall. If I guessed correctly, there are people from the Miracle Doctor Hall in this Tianxian Pavilion." Ye Tian said aloud: "I just don''t know the people in the Miracle Doctor Hall." How about medical skills!"


    "The Miracle Doctor Hall is quite mysterious in Tianzhou. My grandfather''s condition is currently being managed by the Miracle Doctor Ren." Han Yunyun said: "Although he is being treated by the Miracle Doctor Hall, it still has no effect. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have come to ask Divine Doctor Ye."


    "Even the experts in medicine from the Miracle Doctor Hall have already taken action, so it''s useless?" Ye Tian frowned: "I''m afraid that even if I am willing to take action, it may not be able to cure the old man''s condition."


    "A dead horse is treated as a living horse doctor, and anyone who has a glimmer of hope will never give up." Han Yunyun said bluntly: "Doctor Ye does not need such a great psychological pressure."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, stood up and watched from the sidelines, and frowned slightly when he saw the young man performing the acupuncture technique. He knew the acupuncture technique quite well, and he was even more clear about the acupuncture technique displayed by the young man.


    "Brother Zhao, what''s the matter?" A few men next to him asked, "Is this little girl''s life saved?"


    "Of course I saved it. Now that I have made a move, can''t I still not be able to save his life?" Zhao Yun said lightly: "Anyway, I am also a disciple of the Miracle Doctor Academy. I don''t even have the means to do so, so how can I call myself a Miracle Doctor Academy?" Where are the disciples?"


    The curly-haired woman was a little surprised. When he saw that his daughter was really awake, he kowtowed to Zhao Yun in gratitude: "The miracle doctor is indeed a miracle doctor. If there is no miracle doctor to help, my daughter may die in hell."


    "You''re right." Zhao Yun nodded, "If I don''t take action, he might not survive a quarter of an hour."


    The curly-haired woman nodded quickly, not daring to have the slightest doubt.

 Chapter 735

    "As a doctor, especially a doctor in the Miracle Doctor''s Center, you should have a heart of compassion, rather than destroying a person for the sake of temporary fame and fortune." Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back: "If the girl''s life is indeed temporarily saved, But if you use silver needles to store the toxin wind in its internal organs, he may not live to be 20 years old! As a doctor, you should be clear!"


    Everyone at the scene turned their heads and looked at Ye Tian. They didn''t expect Ye Tian to say such a thing. Even Lin Xiaoke was a little surprised. I don''t know how Ye Tian could tell that he said it so seriously.


    "Who are you, brat? Are you quite courageous?" A few disciples of the Miracle Doctor Hall said coldly: "How dare you be so rude to Senior Brother Zhao? And to say such ridiculous things, the Miracle Doctor Hall still needs you to point fingers ?¡±


    Zhao Yun frowned slightly. The girl was in a hurry just now, and the toxin had gradually invaded the internal organs. He had no choice but to do this kind of thing, at least he could save his life.


    "I don''t know who this little brother is?" Zhao Yun said, "I''m a little curious!"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that what I say is right." Ye Tian smiled: "As a doctor, you should have the nature of a doctor."


    "You mean that I shouldn''t take action?" Zhao Yun smiled coldly: "If you really know medical skills, you should be able to see that if I didn''t use this method just now, I couldn''t cure his illness at all. Watching him go away?"


    The curly-haired woman understood the meaning, and looked at Zhao Yun fiercely: "What did you say! You said my daughter can only live to be 20 years old?"


    "There is no other way." Zhao Yun shrugged: "If I hadn''t sealed up all the toxins in his body in the internal organs, I''m afraid he would die, let alone live to 20 years old. You could die in a second."


    "this¡­¡­"


    The curly-haired woman took three steps back, and her face turned ashen for a while. He never thought that things would turn out like this.


    "You did this to stabilize his life, but you didn''t get permission from others." Ye Tian said bluntly, "Could it be that all the miracle doctors are like you?"


    "What a big tone! How dare you call the Miracle Doctor Hall directly." The men next to him looked unfriendly: "I need you to ask me how to treat Senior Brother Zhao?"


    "We are all doctors, wouldn''t it be better to have a better way to recover the little girl?" Ye Tian said bluntly, he didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but he didn''t want to see the little girl suffer serious injuries in the future.


    "You mean to say that you have a way to expel the poison from his viscera?" Zhao Yun asked in surprise, "If you really have the means, I''d like to see it!"


    "Sir, if you can really force the poison out of my daughter''s body, I will not hesitate to treat you like a cow in the future." The curly-haired woman said repeatedly.


    "This..." Ye Tian frowned: "Let me try! It''s not that easy to expel the toxins from his body, but it can be done."


    "Thank you, little brother!" The curly-haired woman quickly thanked her, her eyes full of seriousness.


    Zhao Yun sneered at the side, because he knew that the toxin was sealed in his viscera, and no one could force the toxin out, but Ye Tian was so overconfident, which made him feel a little funny.

 Chapter 736

    "Master Ye, do you really have a way to force out the toxins from her body?" Han Yunyun said, "This matter is no small matter. If you cannot expel the toxins from her body, it may damage the reputation of Wanyaotang!"


    "That''s right, Mr. Ye, are you sure?" Lin Xiaoke also asked.


    "It''s true that I''m not sure, but I can''t leave nothing to chance!" Ye Tian smiled and took out the silver needle from his body.


    "It''s a good one that you can''t leave it alone!" Zhao Yun chuckled, "I want to see how you can expel the toxins that have entered the internal organs!"


    The curly-haired woman had a sad expression on her face. If he hadn''t been careless, such a thing would not have happened. If something happened to his daughter, he might not be able to bear it.


    The manager of Tianxian Pavilion also frowned. It is rush hour now, and the ambulance cannot come so fast. Although the little girl has stabilized her condition, she will not live to live until twenty. If this is true, they will not be able to escape responsibility.


    Many people present looked at Ye Tian even less optimistically. Zhao Yun is a member of the Miracle Doctor Hall, and even he can''t help it, let alone Ye Tian.


    As Ye Tian continued to perform acupuncture techniques, Zhao Yun changed his opinion, and stared at Ye Tianxing''s needles for a while: "How is it possible! The piercing is so accurate and fast, I am afraid it has reached the owner of the pavilion!"


    "Brother Zhao, how is this possible!" Several men said: "What is his identity, how can he be compared with the owner of the pavilion!"


    "No, this speed has indeed reached the level of the museum owner, even stronger than the speed of the museum owner!" Zhao Yun''s expression changed slightly.


    He originally thought that Ye Tian was Xiaobai and wanted to show it off in front of a few girls, but now it seems that is not the case.


    As Ye Tian''s acupuncture continued, the little girl spurted out a mouthful of blood, which shocked the curly-haired woman: "Duo Duo, what''s wrong with you!"


    "No problem!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "The toxins sealed in the internal organs have been discharged, it''s all right!"


    "I spit out black blood, and you said it''s okay! I think you''re talking nonsense!" Several men from the Miracle Doctor Hall spoke out.


    They didn''t know whether the toxin had been removed, so they naturally didn''t believe it.


    "Since I said that the toxin has been eliminated, it is naturally eliminated, why do you believe it?" Ye Tian stood up, his words were cold.


    The Miracle Doctor Hall exists like a sacred place in Tianzhou, but in front of Ye Tian, ??it is nothing at all, even basic doctors can''t do it with kindness, so what about a holy place!


    "Enough!" Zhao Yun glared at all the disciples in the medical hall: "He did expel the girl''s toxin! But I''m curious, the toxin is sealed in the internal organs, how did you expel the toxin?"


    Ye Tian chuckled: "Traditional Chinese medicine is extensive and profound, and the techniques of acupuncture and moxibustion are ever-changing. If you want to expel toxins, you only need to use the five-element acupuncture method to move!"


    "Five-element acupuncture?" Zhao Yun was startled: "You mean, you know the five-element acupuncture?"


    "Why, is there a problem?" Ye Tian shrugged.


    "The five-element acupuncture method is a long-lost acupuncture method in ancient times, how do you know?" Zhao Yun couldn''t believe it: "Even if the curator is here, he can''t display the real five-element acupuncture method!"


    Ye Tian didn''t answer, the five-element acupuncture method is quite mysterious, even more special than the Big Dipper needle, if it is exposed too much, it may cause some people to covet it.


    "Little brother, are you leaving now?" The curly-haired woman stepped forward: "Can you leave a business card or name, so I can come to thank you in the future!"


    "No need!" Ye Tian shook his head: "This is what a doctor should do!"

 Chapter 737

    In the Tianxian Pavilion, there was a burst of applause. Ye Tian''s ability to have such a mind naturally aroused the approval of many people.


    Zhao Yun and others were embarrassed. They exaggerated just now and exposed the Miracle Doctor''s Hall, but in the end it turned into this situation, which made them feel ashamed.


    After leaving the Tianxian Pavilion, a man said: "Brother Zhao, that kid dared to offend the Miracle Doctor, should you teach him a lesson?"


    "Hmph! What''s the point of not being as skilled as a human being!" Zhao Yun snorted coldly: "That person must be not an ordinary person, and this matter must also be known to the museum owner!"


    The other men didn''t say anything, but their expressions were filled with displeasure. When things turned out like this, they were even more ashamed to say more.


    In the private room of the Tianxian Pavilion teahouse, Han Yunyun smiled with a cup of tea: "Master Ye, although you are young, your medical skills are very good. Today is your experience!"


    "This is natural!" Lin Xiaoke nodded: "I''m afraid you don''t know that the beauty pills refined by Master Ye himself are very effective, and they have quite high attainments in medicine!"


    "I''ve heard about it!" Han Yunyun smiled: "Please ask Mr. Ye to help tomorrow, the Han family will be grateful!"


    "Don''t worry, since I promised, I will definitely go!" Ye Tian nodded: "Don''t worry about Miss Han!"


    With Ye Tian''s affirmation, Han Yunyun kowtowed slightly. If Ye Tian could cure the old man''s illness, it would be of immeasurable benefit to the Han family.


    With the old man here, the Han family has endless contacts in Tianzhou. If the old man leaves, the entire Han family will gradually disappear.


    After Han Yunyun left, Lin Xiaoke smiled and said: "Mr. Ye, the Han family is a first-line family in the south of the Yangtze River. If Mr. Han''s illness can be cured, Wanyaotang will have an extra protective shield in Tianzhou in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, since Han Yunyun is your friend, I will help of course!" Ye Tian smiled.


    Even the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River have to surrender in front of Ye Tian, ??how could Ye Tian take the Han family seriously, it''s just for Lin Xiaoke''s face.


    Back at the Haibowan Villa, Ye Tian heard Dahei shouting, which surprised him. Normally, Dahei would not shout indiscriminately, so something must have happened.


    "Mr. Ye, you are here!" Hua Xiaolan said, "Someone broke into the villa today, it seems that they want to steal something,"


    Ye Tian looked at the man in the mask, and frowned: "If my guess is right, Doctor Han must have asked you to come, right?"


    "What doctor Han?" The man in the mask said with dissatisfaction on his face, "You guys have tied me up for a day, I just went to the wrong place, let me go quickly, or it will make you look good!"


    "The matter has come to this point, how dare you speak so hard!" Hua Xiaolan said with a bad look on her face, "I''m afraid you don''t know where this is, and if you don''t tell the truth, you will suffer!"


    "What I just said is very clear, what else do I need to say?" The masked man said bluntly, "Could it be that you want to slander me?"


    As soon as the words fell, a silver needle in Ye Tian''s hand suddenly pierced an acupuncture point of the masked man: "I''ll ask you again, did Miracle Doctor Han ask you to come here?"


    The man in the mask was in pain all over his body, and his face turned pale for a while, as if tens of thousands of ants were biting his body.


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you everything!" The masked man hurriedly begged for mercy: "Zhao Xiaohai sent me to steal ancient books, I don''t know anything else!"


    "Zhao Xiaohai?" Ye Tian smiled, Zhao Xiaohai is a disciple of Miracle Doctor Han, so this matter must have been instigated by Miracle Doctor Han.

 Chapter 738

    "It''s really Han Miracle Doctor!" Su Qingya frowned: "Isn''t Ji Shitang going to become the agent of Wanyaotang? Why did he let him sneak into our house?"


    "Of course it''s for the illusory ancient books!" Ye Tian smiled: "I''ll go out for a while, you can go to rest after taking a shower!"


    Su Qingya just wanted to remind Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian had already left the community.


    "Miss Su, don''t worry, Mr. Ye will be fine!" Hua Xiaolan comforted, "Mr. Ye should have gone to Ji Shi Tang to reason!"


    "I hope!" Su Qingya nodded, feeling slightly worried, and at the same time glanced at the masked man: "Send him where he should go!"


    Hua Xiaolan nodded, but the man in the mask struggled for a while. If he was really sent to the police station, he would be convicted of theft.


    However, Hua Xiaolan is a warrior, and in front of warriors, the masked man has no power to resist.


    Although it was night, the lights of Jishitang were very bright, and there were many patients in Jishitang.


    "Hey, isn''t this Doctor Ye?" Zhao Xiaohai walked over: "Why is Doctor Ye free to come to Jishitang? The sun really came out from the west!"


    "Zhao Xiaohai?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Is Doctor Han here?"


    "Of course, the old master is entertaining guests in the backyard. What''s the matter?" Zhao Xiaohai smiled.


    "I want to meet Miracle Doctor Han!" Ye Tian said bluntly, "It''s not convenient if I don''t know!"


    "Of course it''s convenient, but..." Zhao Xiaohai chuckled lightly: "It''s already dark, why did Doctor Ye want to see Master and his old man? If there is anything, you can talk to me =, maybe I It can also help Divine Doctor Ye!"


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, and rushed directly towards the backyard of Jishitang. Zhao Xiaohai wanted to stop him, but he couldn''t stop Ye Tian''s figure at all.


    In the courtyard, several figures sat facing each other, Miracle Doctor Han poured a cup of tea and said, "Junior Brother Zhao, what do you mean, you saw the Five Elements Acupuncture today?"


    "That''s right!" Zhao Yun nodded: "I heard that Senior Brother Han has also seen this kind of acupuncture in recent days, so I came here to ask, I don''t know if it''s the same person!"


    "This person is Miracle Physician Ye from Wanyaotang. He has extraordinary medical skills and is very young." Miracle Physician Han said, "I even told Miracle Physician Ren about this matter!"


    "Very young?" Zhao Yun frowned. If he guessed correctly, this person must be the same person as in Tianxian Pavilion.


    "Master Ye, how could you barge in at will!"


    Zhao Xiaohai''s voice sounded, and Zhao Yun and others in the courtyard also looked at this side, not knowing what happened.


    "It''s you!" Zhao Yun was slightly surprised: "It seems that I guessed correctly, and I will definitely have a time when I want to see you in the future!"


    "Master Ye, why are you here?" Miracle Doctor Han got up and smiled slightly: "I am flattered by this!"


    "Doctor Han, do you want to explain some things to me?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Isn''t it a little too much for you to send people to my house to steal ancient books?"


    "Steal ancient books?" Miracle doctor Han made a surprised expression: "How is this possible, how could I do such a thing!"


    "That''s right, Master, he is a highly respected person anyway, how could he do such a thing!" Zhao Xiaohai nodded: "Do you know the price of slandering people?"


    "That''s right, Miracle Doctor Ye, this matter is not trivial, after all, there are some things that need to be proved!" Miracle Doctor Han said.

 Chapter 739

    "Evidence?" Ye Tian smiled: "Since you did it, why hide it? That person is still in my house!"


    Zhao Xiaohai''s expression changed slightly, and even Miracle Doctor Han frowned. If this matter becomes big, it will not be fun.


    "Master Ye, some things are not trivial, they are not child''s play!" Zhao Xiaohai said coldly: "If this matter is spread, you will know the seriousness of the matter!"


    "Since you dare to do it, why don''t you dare to be it?" Ye Tian said coldly, "There is no other purpose in coming to Jishitang today, but to hear the meaning of Miracle Doctor Han!"


    "Xiao Hai, what''s going on with this matter?" Miracle doctor Han asked, "Did you do something shameful to hook up without telling anyone?"


    "This..." Zhao Xiaohai frowned, not knowing what to say.


    "Shameless thing!" Miracle Doctor Han slapped him, "How dare you do such a thing!"


    Zhao Xiaohai was slapped, and his face turned pale for a while. He never thought that Ye Tian would come to Jishitang and let him be so humiliated.


    "Master Ye, this matter is no small matter, we did something wrong!" Miracle doctor Han said, "But I can be sure that this matter was not assigned by me!"


    "Miraculous Doctor Han left this matter behind!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Why do I always feel that Miracle Doctor Han ordered this matter?"


    "This matter was indeed done by me personally, and it has nothing to do with Master!" Zhao Xiaohai said, "You can come to me for anything!"


    "Nie Zhan, you dare to speak like that!" Miracle doctor Han said with cold eyes, "From now on, you are no longer a disciple of Jishitang!"


    "Master!" Zhao Xiaohai was slightly shocked: "You actually want to drive me out!"


    "You did such a scandalous thing, yet you still dare to say such a thing!" Miracle doctor Han said with cold eyes, "Do I need to say anything more?"


    Just as Zhao Xiaohai was about to speak, he was taken away by Miracle Doctor Han, and the scene became a little awkward in an instant.


    "Master Ye, we do have a great responsibility for this matter, if Master Ye wants to blame me, I have nothing to say!" Miracle Doctor Han said, "After all, Master Ye will definitely show great ambitions in the future, so how dare I offend him! "


    "Miraculous doctor Han is really good at talking!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "The matter has reached this point, what more do I need to say!"


    "Master Ye, this matter is indeed our fault, but when things have reached this point, I''m afraid there is nothing I can do!" Master Doctor Han said.


    "Actually, I have no other purpose in coming here." Ye Tian chuckled: "I just want to tell Miracle Doctor Han that Wanyaotang has a lot of agents for beauty pills, so I won''t act as an agent for Laojishitang."


    "Master Ye, it seems that you still don''t believe me?" Miracle Doctor Han frowned, "As a famous doctor of my generation, how could I send my disciples to do such a thing."


    "Of course not." Ye Tian chuckled: "I didn''t doubt the meaning of Miracle Doctor Han, I just didn''t want to get involved with Miracle Doctor Hall!"


    "Mr. Ye, where did you start with this?" Zhao Yun frowned: "I don''t want to get involved with the Miracle Doctor Clinic? Are you saying that our Miracle Doctor Clinic is not morally good?"


    "I didn''t say that. If the people in the Miracle Doctor Center insisted on thinking this way, I naturally wouldn''t explain it." Ye Tian said in a strong tone.


    "What a big tone!" Zhao Yun''s voice was cold: "Do you think you can be defiant if you know some ancient acupuncture techniques?"!

 Chapter 740

    After Zhao Yun''s words fell, a silver needle pierced out, and came to Ye Tian in a blink of an eye. The speed was so fast that ordinary people could not avoid it.


    Ye Tian stood on the spot, not intending to make a move, only heard the sound of clang, the silver needle shot at Ye Tian was shaken away in the void, and Ye Tian''s clothes never even approached.


    "What a powerful energy!" Zhao Yun was shocked: "How is this possible? How could you have such energy!"


    "Nothing is impossible." Ye Tian said in a low voice: "The Miracle Doctor Hall is really powerful, it''s just a medical hall, and there are warriors!"


    "Are you also a warrior?" Zhao Yun was shocked: "Otherwise, how can you resist my silver needle?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I am a warrior or not." Ye Tian waved his hand: "The important thing is that you don''t come to provoke me in the future, or you will blame me for being ruthless."


    Ye Tian turned around and left, he didn''t want to stay in Jishitang any longer. The reason why he came here today was to expose the face of Miracle Doctor Han, but he didn''t expect to meet Zhao Yun and others.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, Zhao Yun was slightly startled: "I really didn''t realize that such a young man has such accomplishments!"


    "Junior brother Zhao, you are known as a little miracle doctor in the entire Tianzhou. If he exists, it will definitely endanger you." Han miracle doctor said.


    "Endangering me?" Zhao Yun chuckled lightly, "I think Senior Brother Han wants to use my hand to get rid of him, right?"


    "Junior brother Zhao is joking." Miracle doctor Han smiled: "You are the direct disciple of the owner of the hall, and in the future, the entire Tianzhou will be your world. If there is such a young and outstanding doctor, it will be of great importance to you. blow."


    "Senior Brother Han, don''t worry, I''ll take care of this matter." Zhao Yun nodded, and led everyone away. Ye Tian''s strength has long been beyond his imagination, and his silver needles can''t penetrate Ye Tian''s body. The shape is enough to show Ye Tian''s strength.


    In the dead of night, when Zhao Xiaohai came to Jishi Hall, Miracle Doctor Han was drinking tea.


    "Master, what should we do about this matter? Are you really going to expel me from Jishitang?"


    "It''s just pretending, why do you care so much?" Miracle Doctor Han took a sip of tea and said, "You are my direct disciple, so how could I easily drive you out of the sect, not to mention that you were discovered only because of me?" of."


    "Thank you, Master." Zhao Xiaohai nodded hastily: "This Ye Tian doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, how dare he offend the Miracle Doctor''s Office! By then, he will definitely be unable to eat and walk around."


    "This is called taking advantage of the east wind." Miracle doctor Han smiled: "As long as Zhao Yun holds a grudge against him, he will not be able to get up at Wanyaotang, and there is no threat to Jishitang at all, but you have to remember one thing, help me find it." That ancient book."


    "Master, I have already been discovered, how can I help you find it?" Zhao Xiaohai said bitterly.


    "It''s okay, I''ll try again when I have a chance." Miracle Doctor Han''s eyes lit up: "You are my disciple, if you can find that ancient book, will I still treat you badly?"


    "Of course I know that the master will not treat me badly." Zhao Xiaohai nodded quickly: "Since the master has said so, I will try again when I find a chance!"


    In the Miracle Doctor Hall, Zhao Yun walked slowly into a room.


    A white-haired old man is entrenched, and the room smells of medicine, which makes people feel refreshed.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you visiting late at night?" The white-haired old man opened his eyes.

 Chapter 741

    "Master, there is a man with superb medical skills in Tianzhou, who knows the Big Dipper acupuncture and the five elements acupuncture." Zhao Yun clasped his fists and said, "I wonder if you know this?"


    "I have known about this matter for a long time." The white-haired old man nodded: "You suddenly mentioned this matter, could it be that you have communicated with this person?"


    "It turns out that Master already knew about it." Zhao Yun nodded: "This person''s medical skills are excellent, and he must be above me. I''m afraid that even if several master uncles take action, they may not be able to suppress him."


    "Knowing five-element acupuncture and Big Dipper acupuncture is enough to show that his medical skills are not simple, but there are seven genius doctors in the miracle doctor hall, how can it be a waste of fame!" The white-haired old man snorted.


    Zhao Yun hurriedly knelt down: "I didn''t mean that, Master, don''t blame me."


    "Okay, you don''t need to say any more, I already know about this!" The white-haired old man nodded: "He is practicing his medicine, so there is no need for the Miracle Medicine Center to make things difficult for him."


    "Master, you don''t know something, if he is only good at medical skills!" Zhao Yun said repeatedly: "I used the technique of imperial acupuncture today, and I wanted to seal his acupuncture points, but the silver needles were rebounded before they entered his body. I''m afraid the mainland will be behind when I come back."


    "You mean, he is also a martial artist?" The white-haired old man was startled: "The medical skills are so amazing, and he is also a martial artist. Could it be that he is a direct descendant of a medical family?"


    "This matter is also questionable." Zhao Yun nodded: "However, even the direct descendants of a medical family cannot have such powerful medical skills!"


    "Go and investigate secretly." The white-haired old man said: "It''s best not to conflict with him. If he has a Taoist family behind him, it will be extremely detrimental to the Miracle Doctor Hall."


    "I would like to follow Master''s instruction." Zhao Yun nodded before leaving the room.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian was still sound asleep, a loud voice spread across the courtyard, a car came into the villa, and a gorgeous figure came outside the villa.


    "You are?" Hua Xiaolan was cleaning the glass.


    "I''m Mr. Ye''s friend, and I came here specially to pick Mr. Ye up." Han Yunyun smiled and said, "Mr. Ye is up now?"


    Lin Xiuying came out: "Girl, what''s your relationship with Ye Tian? Did you come to him early in the morning?"


    "Auntie, don''t get me wrong. Mr. Ye and I are just friends." Han Yunyun hurriedly explained.


    "I don''t care if you are friends or not." Lin Xiuying said coldly: "I came to Ye Tian early in the morning. I think you have a big problem!"


    Han Yunyun''s face was embarrassed, and she wanted to explain again, but Su Qingya came out from the villa: "Mom, what are you causing trouble there? This is Miss Han, a member of the Han family in Tianzhou! He is here to treat Ye Tian."


    "I see." Lin Xiuying nodded: "I thought he had something to do with Ye Tian."


    "Auntie, please don''t misunderstand." Han Yunyun smiled awkwardly: "I just brought some gifts today, I hope Auntie can accept them with a smile."


    Han Yunyun was holding a package in his hand, which contained a lot of emeralds, which seemed to be priceless.


    "These are all given to us?" Lin Xiuying was slightly surprised: "What does the Han family do? Such a big deal?"


    "Mom, the Han family is a first-class family in Tianzhou." Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "You can''t ask for this thing!"


    Lin Xiuying was startled: "I offended you just now, Ms. Han, don''t blame me, I''m just a rough person, if I don''t take good care of anything, please forgive me."

 Chapter 742

    "Auntie, please don''t say that!" Han Yunyun said in embarrassment, "It''s an honor for the Han family to have Doctor Ye agree to treat the old man. A small gift is nothing!"


    "Miss Han is here?" Ye Tian walked out of the room: "I came to pick you up in person, it''s a bit frustrating for me!"


    "Xiaotian, Miss Han is a member of the Han family in Tianzhou. If he needs your help, you must do your best." Lin Xiuying said: "I think Miss Han has a kind face, and she is a good girl at first glance."


    Su Qingya stood aside with embarrassment on her face, but he never expected that Lin Xiuying''s face would change so quickly.


    Sitting in Han Yunyun''s car, Ye Tian suddenly smiled and said: "My mother is like this, Miss Han must not care about it."


    "I think Auntie''s personality is straightforward." Han Yunyun smiled: "I really like Auntie''s personality."


    "Originally, the old man was treated by people from the miracle doctor''s clinic, so it was not easy for me to intervene, but since you have come to call, I naturally can''t refute your face." Ye Tian chuckled: "As for whether the old man''s illness can be cured, I''m afraid it''s up to you." It depends on God''s arrangement."


    "Master Ye''s skills are extraordinary, and he will definitely be able to cure Grandpa''s illness." Han Yunyun said: "There is a specialization in surgery, maybe Master Ye knows more about this."


    "I hope so." Ye Tian nodded, but he didn''t say much. When things got to this point, Ye Tian couldn''t back down.


    Inside the Han family compound, a middle-aged man frowned and looked at Ren Qianqiu: "Master Ren, you are one of the seven great doctors of the Miracle Doctor Hall, you can be said to have superb medical skills, do you know if there is a cure? "


    "To be honest, Mr. Han''s illness is quite complicated, and I can''t find the cause for a while." Ren Qianqiu said helplessly: "I''m afraid it will take some time, maybe the old man will have a turnaround."


    "Miraculous doctor Ren, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that if you wait any longer, the old man''s life may be in danger." Han Handong said: "After all, it has been five days, and the old man still shows no signs of improvement."


    "It seems that Boss Han doesn''t believe me?" Ren Qianqiu smiled slightly: "But it''s true if you think about it, Mr. Han has such a disease, and I have nothing to do. We can find the cause!"


    Han Guodong looked helpless, he spent a lot of money to go to the miracle doctor hall, and invited Ren Qianqiu, one of the seven great doctors, but he didn''t expect any effect, and even the cause of the disease could not be found out, which made him naturally take Dissatisfied, but refused to say anything more.


    The old man''s life depends on them, otherwise he might die in hell.


    "I am here to prescribe a few medicines for the old man, and take them according to the method I gave, but there must be no mistakes." Ren Qianqiu took out the prescription: "Boss Han, don''t be too anxious, people are old and sick, and there are intractable diseases. Quite a lot, as long as you get a clue, there must be a cure."


    "Thank you, Miracle Doctor Ren!" Han Guodong nodded quickly, and took out a bank card: "Here is the consultation fee we negotiated, if the old man can be cured, there must be a big thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!" Ren Qianqiu smiled, but did not refuse, and put the bank card in his pocket.


    There are seven miracle doctors in the Miracle Medicine Hall, each of whom is a master of traditional Chinese medicine, but they never treat ordinary people. Those who can invite them must be powerful people.

 Chapter 743

    "Boss Han, don''t worry, Mr. Han''s illness will definitely be suppressed in a few days." Ren Qianqiu said with a smile, "If I speak from the genius doctor''s office, there will never be any problems."


    "As the saying goes, taking other people''s money to eliminate disasters for others, and taking other people''s money, but refusing to eliminate disasters for others, is it not appropriate?"


    Just as Ren Qianqiu was about to leave, a voice sounded, and Ye Tian walked towards this side.


    "Where did you come from? How dare you be rude to Ren Miracle Physician!" Han Guodong looked unkind: "And how did you get into my Han family?"


    Ren Qianqiu also looked at Ye Tian, ??with disdain in his eyes: "What a kid who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, not many people in Tianzhou dare to speak like this!"


    "Dad, I invited him here!" Han Yunyun hurriedly stepped forward: "Master Ye''s medical skills are unparalleled, and he will definitely be able to cure Grandpa''s condition."


    "He is the genius doctor Ye you mentioned?" Han Han frowned: "How could he have such medical skills at such a young age? You can''t be deceived, right?"


    "Boss Han, the reason why I am willing to treat the old man today is because of Miss Han''s consent. If Boss Han thinks I don''t have the ability, I can leave now." Ye Tian shrugged.


    "I was rude just now, don''t blame Doctor Ye." Han Guodong clasped his fists at Ye Tian: "It''s because Doctor Ye is too young, that''s why he said those words."


    "Boss Han is polite." Ye Tian smiled, and didn''t take it seriously. The purpose of coming to Han''s house today is to treat Mr. Han''s illness, so Ye Tian naturally wouldn''t put on airs.


    "Doctor Ye?" Ren Qianqiu frowned: "Could it be that you are Doctor Ye from Wanyaotang? Knowing the Five Elements Acupuncture but the Big Dipper Needle? You have already stepped into the pinnacle of medicine at a young age!"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded: "I didn''t expect that my name is so resounding that even the genius doctors in the genius doctor hall know it."


    "I just heard about it." Ren Qianqiu chuckled: "Since you are so arrogant, why don''t you go and see what''s wrong with Mr. Han!"


    "Naturally." Ye Tian nodded: "Since I''m here today, I naturally want to cure the old man''s illness, otherwise wouldn''t it be a waste of time?"


    "The tone is not small." Ren Qianqiu sneered: "Maybe you have some medical skills, but you are too young and impetuous. You have not seen the patient''s disease before you speak such big words!"


    "Miraculous Doctor Ren, you are a senior in the Miracle Doctor Academy. I shouldn''t have said anything, but I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to target Miracle Doctor Ye in this way." Han Yunyun said: "After all, Miracle Doctor Ren took a lot of money from my family, but Grandpa''s condition hasn''t improved at all, and now he''s talking to Divine Doctor Ye, isn''t it..."


    "Yunyun, how did you say that?" Han Guodong rolled his eyes: "Miracle Doctor Ren can come to treat grandpa, but he has given the Han family great face. How can you speak like that?"


    Han Yunyun didn''t say much, but Ren Qianqiu was very angry. As one of the seven great doctors in the doctor''s hall, he had never been so underestimated.


    "Master Ye, please take action." Han Yunyun looked at Ye Tian. He didn''t count on the Miracle Doctor Hall at all. If Ren Qianqiu from the Miracle Doctor Hall really had a solution, he would have already been cured, so why hang his grandfather? He just didn''t say anything about it. Just see through.


    "Then I''ll try it." Ye Tian nodded and walked towards the old man.


    Ren Qianqiu stood aside: "I''d like to see how Divine Doctor Ye''s medical skills are."

 Chapter 744

    "Miraculous Doctor Ren, don''t be angry!" Boss Han said, "Let Miracle Doctor Ye try, maybe he can really cure it."


    "Boss Han doesn''t need to explain to me." Ren Qianqiu waved his hand: "If he can cure the old man''s illness, it would be great."


    Ye Tian looked at the old man, then smiled slightly: "If you guessed right, the old man has been in a coma for four days, and he became so sick four days ago because of a blocked blood."


    "Master Ye, do you mean to say that the cause of Grandpa''s illness has been found?" Han Yunyun was startled, with a happy expression on his side.


    "That''s right, I have indeed found it." Ye Tian nodded: "If you want to cure the old man''s illness, you must open up the old man''s blood, and the five-element acupuncture can do it very well!"


    "Five-element acupuncture?" Ren Qianqiu frowned: "I''m curious, how did Master Ye cure the old man with five-element acupuncture?"


    "Why, Doctor Ren doesn''t seem to want God Ye to cure Grandpa''s condition?" Han Yunyun laughed.


    "How is this possible?" Ren Qianqiu laughed: "As the saying goes, doctors are benevolent, no matter who cures the old man''s illness, everyone is happy."


    "What Miracle Doctor Ren said is good." Boss Han nodded and said with a smile, "As long as the old man''s condition can be stabilized, the consultation fee promised to Miracle Ren will not be less."


    "Dad, if grandpa''s illness is cured, it will be due to Doctor Ye. What does it have to do with Doctor Ren?" Han Yunyun said angrily, "We should thank Doctor Ye."


    "Same, same." Boss Han chuckled lightly. Although he was the eldest son of a first-class family in Tianzhou, he knew how powerful the Miracle Doctor''s Hall was.


    Everyone knows that there are seven genius doctors in the Miracle Doctor Hall, but they don''t know that the Miracle Doctor Hall is quite powerful, and not ordinary people can afford to provoke them. Even if Ren Qianqiu has not cured the old man today, he cannot easily offend him.


    Ye Tian kept using the silver needles, looking like flowing water, Ren Qianqiu watched from the sidelines, slightly shocked in his heart, as one of the seven great doctors in the doctor''s hall, his medical skills have already surpassed himself, but even he can''t do it Acupuncture can be performed on the human body at such a precise speed.


    Ye Tian concentrated his attention, and his eyes were even more dignified. Although it was only to open up the blood vessels, once the five-element acupuncture technique was performed, there must be no mistakes, otherwise all previous efforts would be wasted, and even life may be endangered.


    "Five-element acupuncture?" Ren Qianqiu frowned seeing Ye Tian''s skills, "Is this the five-element acupuncture? It''s so mysterious!"


    As soon as the words fell, Liu Guang burst out from the darkness and rushed towards one of the old man''s acupuncture points.


    Ren Qianqiu even laughed to himself, even if Ye Tian used the five-element needling technique, it couldn''t stop him from pricking the acupuncture point with the silver needle.


    call out!


    When the streamer was about to stab the old man, Ye Tian flicked his finger, and the streamer rushed towards Ren Qianqiu, stabbing Ren Qianqiu''s shoulder in an instant.


    Ren Qianqiu let out a scream, and hurriedly tapped the acupuncture points. His whole body was in great pain, and his eyes were full of surprise. He just shot secretly, but he used his inner strength, and ordinary people can''t detect it, except for warriors.


    Boss Han and Han Yunyun didn''t know what was going on, and they didn''t even know what happened just now. They were just ordinary people, so what they could see was naturally different.


    "Miraculous doctor Ren, what''s wrong with you?" Boss Han asked repeatedly.

 Chapter 745

    "Doctor Ye, you have good means?" With a cold look in his eyes, Ren Qianqiu looked at Ye Tian: "I didn''t expect to become a warrior at such a young age, and the means are so personal, I really admire it." very!"


    "Thank you." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But since your acupuncture point, your arm is considered useless."


    "You act so resolutely, who are you!" Ren Qianqiu said with a cold expression, "You dare to attack me. There are so many masters in the Miracle Doctor Hall. Even if you are a warrior, you shouldn''t come to provoke the Miracle Doctor Hall!"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you are a doctor, but you have no medical ethics. You almost killed the old man. Do you think I don''t know?" Ye Tian''s voice was cold: "If I hadn''t acted in time just now , the old man is afraid that his life will be lost in Huangquan!"


    "Hmph! Who are you?" Ren Qianqiu''s voice was cold: "Why do you want to fight against the Miracle Doctor''s Office?"


    "What I said just now is very clear. I don''t want to fight against the Miracle Doctor''s Office, but I can''t understand your medical ethics." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You shot secretly just now, and now one arm is crippled. Most deserved!"


    "Okay, okay! Really amazing." Ren Qianqiu laughed: "You will definitely regret it, some people can be offended, and some people must not be offended!"


    "In my concept, there is no one who can offend, but someone who wants to offend me." Ye Tian sneered: "Who am I, Ye? How can I allow others to make mistakes!"


    Ren Qianqiu''s face was pale, and when things got to this point, he was helpless: "Very well, since you have talked about this point, I will remember this matter today, and I will pay it back 10 times in the future!"


    "To be a human being, you must know how to be grateful. I let you go today because of my generosity. If not, how could you leave today?" The corners of Ye Tian''s mouth turned up slightly, and his eyes were even colder.


    Since coming to Tianzhou, Ye Tian and the Miracle Doctor Museum have had constant grievances, so naturally they all take it to heart. If the Miracle Doctor Hall doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, Ye Tian will naturally teach them a lesson.


    When Ren Qianqiu left, Han Yunyun hurriedly asked: "Master Ye, what happened just now? Why don''t I know anything?"


    Boss Han also nodded. Although the two of them were present, they didn''t know anything about what happened.


    "I was treating the old man, but Ren Qianqiu secretly attacked and almost stabbed the old man''s acupuncture point. If he succeeds, the old man may die." Ye Tian said bluntly: "That''s why I stabbed his arm. hurt!"


    "It''s abominable!" Han Yunyun said in a big voice, "He also took money from the Han family, and he would do such a thing. It''s completely unconscionable."


    "Thank you, Miracle Doctor Ye, if it wasn''t for Miracle Doctor Ye, I''m afraid the old man would really die!" Boss Han clasped his fists together: "I really know people, know their faces, but don''t know their hearts, I thought that the Miracle Doctor''s House can save all sentient beings, but now it seems that they are just some hypocrites. "


    "Boss Han doesn''t have to be so radical." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Just now, the old man''s condition has stabilized after he performed the five-element acupuncture."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Boss Han nodded quickly, looked at the old man, and sure enough, he saw that the old man''s complexion has improved a lot, and even the whole person''s complexion has become very clear: "Genius doctor, it really is a genius doctor! It''s really amazing."

 Chapter 746

    "Dad, did you see that?" Han Yunyun smiled and said, "I knew that Doctor Ye''s medical skills were extraordinary, and he would definitely be able to cure the old man''s illness. You should thank Doctor Ye well. I''m going to die in hell!"


    "Naturally!" Boss Han nodded, "Mother Hu, hurry up and prepare a banquet, and I''m going to have a banquet for Doctor Ye at home today!"


    A nanny nodded and hurried to prepare things. The Han family rarely set up family banquets, and those who can usually have family banquets are all VIPs of the Han family, so he naturally dare not neglect easily.


    "But I''m afraid it''s not good?" Ye Tian chuckled: "It''s just a little effort, why bother to go to war like this?"


    "For Doctor Ye, it may be a piece of cake, but for us, it''s not." Boss Han said with a smile: "It happens to be a family dinner today, and I have something to ask Doctor Ye."


    "Boss Han can ask you directly if you have any questions." Ye Tian chuckled.


    "This..." Boss Han said with a smile: "It''s better to wait for the family banquet, and I''ll ask again, maybe it''s more polite!"


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded: "The old man''s condition is considered to be stable, just follow the prescription I gave you in the future!"


    "Naturally!" Boss Han nodded, and took out a bank card: "There are 5 million in this card, I hope that Doctor Ye can accept it, and take it as a little favor from us!"


    "Forget it!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Miss Han and I are friends, and we should treat the old man as he should, so why pay so much money!"


    "How can this be done." Han Yunyun said bluntly: "Mr. Ye took action to heal the old man, and he has great kindness to the Han family. It is just a small favor, Mr. Ye should accept it."


    "That''s right, 5 million is nothing to the Han family, Mr. Ye doesn''t need to care about it." Boss Han also nodded quickly, and the mere 5 million is naturally not worth mentioning in front of him.


    "Okay, since you''re so polite, I''ll accept it." Ye Tian didn''t delay, he naturally knew the financial strength of the Han family, and this amount of money was insignificant in front of the Han family.


    When it was windy at night, the breeze blew across the face, and several figures sat in the back garden, looking quite elegant, and there were delicious dishes beside them, which looked dazzling.


    "Is this the family banquet of the Han family?" Ye Tian was slightly surprised: "It really is a first-class family in Tianzhou, this family banquet is a bit amazing."


    "Master Ye, please take a seat!" Boss Han said with a smile: "The Han family is preparing a family banquet, so naturally they have to bring out the best things!"


    As soon as the words fell, Miracle Doctor Han took out a jug of wine: "This wine has been hidden for 38 years. It is called Cellar Osmanthus Brewing. Even the old man is reluctant to drink it. Today, he specially unsealed it for Miracle Doctor Ye!"


    "Boss Han, that''s too polite." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "How can such a precious wine be wasted so easily?"


    "Master Ye, you can''t say that. You cured Grandpa''s illness, which is equivalent to being a great benefactor of our Han family. This wine is perfect for you! How can it be a waste?"


    "You''re right, you''re right at all." Boss Han nodded quickly: "If Doctor Ye doesn''t drink, he won''t show us face!"


    "Since Boss Han is so kind, I will accept it." Ye Tian nodded, his eyes were even more helpless, some things are like this, too much evasion is not good.

 Chapter 747

    After everyone drank together, Han Yunyun looked at Han Handong: "Dad, tell me, what do you need to ask Doctor Ye?"


    Ye Tian also looked at Boss Han, not knowing what was going on, Boss Han was so secretive, it really baffled him.


    "Actually, there is no other meaning. I just want to know if Mr. Ye has a spouse?" Boss Han smiled slightly: "If Mr. Ye does not have a spouse, I think our family Yun''er is pretty good!"


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Han Yunyun''s face turned red: "Mr. Ye already has a wife, so you can''t make jokes casually. It would be bad if people overheard you."


    Ye Tian was also embarrassed. He didn''t expect Boss Han to say such a thing. He really couldn''t guard against it. He didn''t even know how to explain it: "As Miss Han said, I already have a wife. I''m afraid I will disappoint Boss Han."


    "Master Ye is joking." Boss Han said with an awkward smile, "I''m just talking casually, please don''t pay attention to Master Ye!"


    At this point, Boss Han hurriedly filled Ye Tian with wine. If Ye Tian didn''t allocate it, he was very optimistic about Ye Tian. Unfortunately, Ye Tian already had a wife, which would make him happy for nothing. If Ye Tian could earn Ye Tian The Han family will definitely be of great use in the future.


    "Dad, you can''t make such jokes in the future." Han Yunyun said: "If this matter becomes big, we won''t look good!"


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Qingya is a sensible person, and she will not be dissatisfied because of rumors."


    "That''s good." Han Yunyun nodded quickly: "If there is a misunderstanding, I really don''t know how to end it."


    "It''s okay, didn''t Master Ye already say it? This matter has nothing to do with it?" Boss Han said with a smile: "If there is any misunderstanding at that time, I, as a father, will naturally not do anything. in spite of."


    Ye Tian smiled awkwardly, but didn''t say anything again. Boss Han was a straightforward person, and Ye Tian didn''t reject him at all, but Ye Tian knew that after today''s incident, he and Liang Zi from the Miracle Doctor''s Hall might end up with each other.


    Ren Qianqiu knows inner strength, otherwise it would be impossible to seal acupuncture points with silver needles. This is enough to show that Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon in the Miracle Doctor Hall, these people not only know medical skills, but also are quite accomplished in martial arts. Not a simple person.


    "By the way, Doctor Ye, you must be careful in what you do in the future." Han Yunyun said, "I have heard that the Miracle Doctor Hall is so powerful that even the Li family in Jiangnan dare not offend easily!"


    "That''s right, the Li family in Jiangnan is one of the three major families. Even your family dare not offend. There must be a lot of background behind the Miracle Doctor''s Clinic." If there is any trouble in the future, you can come to the Han family to take refuge."


    "They probably don''t have that ability yet." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Just based on their ability, they may not be able to do anything to me! So you two don''t have to worry so much."


    Han Yunyun and Boss Han looked at each other, they were very surprised, and I don''t know where Ye Tian''s confidence came from. Even the Li family in Jiangnan didn''t dare to provoke the Miracle Doctor Hall. This is enough to show that the Miracle Doctor Hall is powerful, but Ye Tian But he was unmoved.


    When he was full of wine and food, Ye Tiancai got up and left the Han''s house, heading towards Haibo Bay Villa. ¡­

 Chapter 748

    The night was filled, Ren Qianqiu came to the Miracle Doctor Hall, his face was pale for a while, his arm was unable to move, and he looked quite painful.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Miracle doctor Han hurried over: "Who hurt you like this?"


    "Miraculous doctor Ye from Wanyaotang!" Ren Qianqiu said indifferently, "He is not only a doctor, but also a warrior, and his strength lies in me."


    "How is this possible?" Miracle doctor Han was slightly startled: "How did Master meet him? There was even a conflict!"


    "I went to the Han''s family for treatment, and Miss Han''s family also invited someone named Ye!" Ren Qianqiu said coldly: "Today''s hatred is irreconcilable, if he has the chance, he will definitely let him repay it ten times!"


    "Uncle Ren, what''s wrong with your hand?" Zhao Yun appeared, looking at Ren Qianqiu in front of him, his eyes were full of horror: "Your hand seems to have been sealed to death, it''s useless!"


    "That''s right!" Ren Qianqiu nodded: "If there is a chance, I will make him double the repayment."


    "The person surnamed Ye is so powerful that he simply doesn''t take the Miracle Doctor''s Hall seriously. This matter cannot be let go." Miracle Doctor Han said: "I will report this matter to the hall owner now, and let the hall owner solve the problem himself. thing!"


    "What''s going on?" Zhao Yun was confused and even more surprised.


    "This matter was done by Master Ye of Wanyaotang." Miracle Doctor Han said, "This matter must not be let go."


    "The divine doctor Ye from Wanyaotang?" Zhao Yun frowned: "How could he be the opponent of Master Ren?"


    "This man''s strength is extraordinary, and his force is even higher than mine. I wanted to teach him a lesson, but I didn''t expect him to be so strong that he knocked me away." Ren Qianqiu frowned: "If it wasn''t for this, I won''t lose an arm because of it."


    "I''m about the same age as me, but he can have such accomplishments, even Master Ren can beat him, what kind of person is he!" Zhao Yun frowned, his eyes filled with surprise.


    "Okay, no need to say more." Ren Qianqiu waved his hand: "He crippled one of my arms, how can I let him go so easily!"


    Seeing Ren Qianqiu walking towards the depths of the Miracle Doctor''s Hall, Zhao Yun and Miracle Doctor Han looked at each other: "I really didn''t expect that Miracle Doctor Ye from Wanyaotang has such strength!"


    "Even Master, the old man lost the battle, but Doctor Ye has a lot of background." Doctor Han said: "It seems that this time the matter is going to be a big mess, after all, Master, the old man is not the one who suffers. .¡±


    "That is to say, so what if there is a big disturbance. It''s not that the surname Ye can''t close the show." Zhao Yun smiled lightly: "If the head of the museum personally pursues the matter, how can the surname Ye feel better."


    "That''s right!" Miracle doctor Han nodded quickly, with complacency in his eyes, it would be great if he could pull Ye Tian into the water.


    Arriving at the depths of the Miracle Medicine Hall, Ren Qianqiu appeared in front of a white-haired old man: "Master, you must be the master for me!"


    The white-haired old man frowned, and after he listened to Ren Qianqiu''s words, his expression changed a little: "You mean to say that Divine Doctor Ye from Wanyaotang is already stronger than you at such a young age?"


    "That''s right, it''s not that he''s weaker than me, so how can he lose one of my arms?" Ren Qianqiu nodded and said, "I also ask the owner to take action, and I must seek justice for me."


    The master of the miracle doctor frowned: "This matter is not simple, let me think about it."

 Chapter 749

    "Master, what else is there to think about this matter?" Ren Qianqiu frowned: "Things have come to this point, if the Miracle Doctor''s House doesn''t show up, I''m afraid it will lose the face of the Miracle Doctor''s House."


    "If it''s just losing face, maybe it''s not a big deal." The owner of the Miracle Doctor Hall shook his head: "I''m afraid that there is a huge monster behind this surname Ye, but the Miracle Doctor Hall can''t offend it."


    "Huge monster?" Ren Qianqiu smiled slightly: "I think the owner of the museum is too worried. He does know a lot of acupuncture methods, but in my opinion, he must have got some kind of opportunity. Among the many medical families, it seems that he has not seen it. If you pass this person, the museum owner doesn¡¯t have to worry about it!¡±


    "Some things have to be guarded against." The owner of the Miracle Doctor Hall shook his head: "Since he provokes the majesty of the Miracle Doctor Hall, I will naturally find an opportunity to ask for advice."


    "Thank you, Hall Master!" Ren Qianqiu hurriedly clasped his fists, with a cold look in his eyes, Ye Tian crippled one of his arms, how could he let it go.


    In the Haibo Bay villa, just as Ye Tian returned home, Lin Xiuying prepared a table of delicious dishes: "Xiaotian, you are back, come and eat quickly! Otherwise, the food will be cold."


    "I''ve already eaten." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "Mom, what''s wrong with you today? You''ve been so polite to me all of a sudden, and you''ve cooked so many delicious food. Could it be something wrong?"


    "What''s the matter? You are my good son-in-law. Isn''t it only natural to cook delicious food for you?" Lin Xiuying smiled and said, "How can you ask such a question?"


    "Although I said so, I always feel that something is wrong." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "Maybe I feel wrong."


    "Your feeling is right." Su Qingya walked over, "Mom has already accepted all the things Miss Han sent, otherwise how could he be so kind?"


    Hua Xiaolan on the side also smiled awkwardly. At noon today, many people came to the villa with precious gifts, saying that they were from the Han family to thank Divine Doctor Ye, and Lin Xiuying took them all.


    "Mom, is this true?" Ye Tian''s face was livid: "I have already received the consultation fee from others, how can you still receive other people''s things?"


    "Xiaotian, I can''t drive him away when someone brings something, right?" Lin Xiuying said seriously, "Besides, the Han family is a first-tier family in Tianzhou, so we can''t offend you. Naturally, gifts from others must be kept well."


    Ye Tian looked helpless, but he didn''t say much. The Han family sent so many gifts, so there was a reason for him. Ye Tian had indeed cured Mr. Han''s illness, so there was nothing wrong with accepting the gifts.


    When Ye Tian came to Wanyao Hall in the early morning of the next day, he saw Director Chen busy, looking very busy.


    "Chairman, you are here. The beauty pills are already being sold in batches, and the effect is very good!"


    "Really?" Ye Tian chuckled: "Then ask the production department to produce more, and it will come in handy at that time."


    "Okay!" Director Chen nodded. He is the general manager of this elixir and can be said to be Ye Tian''s right-hand man. Now that the market is booming, he is naturally very excited and even has a sense of accomplishment.


    When he came to the office, Ye Tianfan took a look at yesterday''s sales data, and he was quite satisfied. After a few days of free clinics, the reputation of Wanyaotang has greatly increased, and the beauty pill is even more excellent. It has been favored by many women in Tianzhou. The pursuit is only a short period of time, and it is out of stock everywhere.

 Chapter 750

    "How about it, have you finished reading the data?" Su Qingya walked over: "The sales of beauty pills are so hot, it won''t take long for the company to stand up, and by then our hard work will not be in vain."


    "It''s not so easy for the company to stand up completely." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If I guess right, there must be obstacles in the middle, but no matter what obstacles there are, I will solve them."


    "In that case, I would like to thank you little girl." Su Qingya bowed and looked even more polite, just like an ancient woman.


    "Don''t pretend to be in front of me. We are all old couples now. Wanyaotang can reach the peak, not only half of you, but also half of me! This is the time for us to grow together." Ye Tian chuckled : "As long as we grow step by step, we will be able to make things bigger in the future!"


    Su Qingya also nodded for a while: "Of course I know this, but without your existence, none of this would be possible!"


    Ye Tian chuckled and stroked Su Qingya''s beautiful hair, but at this moment, Director Chen broke in, and seeing the scene in front of him was even more embarrassing: "Sorry, I was too impulsive just now, I didn''t know you were here ..."


    "Ahem... what''s the matter?" Ye Tian coughed a few times: "Why are you in such a hurry? This is not like your character."


    "The boss of Tianya Cosmetics Company has come and said he wants to see you." Director Chen said, "He is the agent of our company now. If he is right, it should be that the beauty pills have been sold out."


    "Lin Shuangxue?" Ye Tian frowned: "Tell him to wait for me in the conference room."


    Director Chen nodded, turned around and left directly.


    "If it''s an agent, just send someone to pick up the goods, why come in person?" Su Qingya said, "He didn''t come here specifically to find you, did he?"


    "If you''re worried, you can go with me." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "After all, I''m very charming. If someone seduces you, wouldn''t you be too sad?"


    "If he really has this ability, I admire him." Su Qingya rolled her eyes and returned to her office, naturally feeling relieved towards Ye Tian.


    When he came to the conference room, Ye Tian saw Lin Shuangxue sitting quietly on his seat, concentrating on the documents.


    "Miss Lin, what do you need to do when you come to Wanyaotang?" Ye Tian chuckled and sat on the chair: "Could it be that all the beauty pills represented by Tianya Cosmetics Company have been sold out?"


    "That''s right, the sales of Yangyan Pill are very good, which is beyond my expectation." Lin Shuangxue nodded quickly: "If it is possible, I hope to cooperate deeply with Wanyaotang, so that we may be able to win-win."


    "There is no problem with this." Ye Tian nodded: "I am quite satisfied with Ms. Lin''s behavior. Since Ms. Lin has said so, we can sign a contract for a period of three years!"


    "I also have the same intention." Lin Shuangxue nodded hastily: "The effect of Nourishing Pill is better than other products of the cosmetics company. If it can be sold in batches, there will definitely be a lot of profit in the future."


    After Lin Shuangxue finished speaking, she took out a contract: "The contract has been prepared a long time ago, and it has been signed. I hope Mr. Ye can sign it. By then, Tianya Cosmetics Company will be the permanent agent of Wanyaotang! "

 Chapter 751

    "You have prepared very well. I didn''t expect that you even prepared the contract. It seems that you are bound to win this matter?" Ye Tian chuckled: "Being the agent of Yangyan Pill will naturally have many benefits."


    "Mr. Ye is right." Lin Shuangxue nodded: "I was a little hesitant before, but the beauty pill is very effective, and it is sought after by many young women. It must not be long before the beauty pill will spread throughout Tianzhou , at that time, the price of Yangyan Pill can also be raised."


    "Miss Lin is quite good at doing business." Ye Tian nodded: "If that''s the case, then I''m not too polite!"


    Seeing Ye Tian sign, Lin Shuangxue was quite satisfied. Yang Yan Pill must be popular in the future, he naturally saw it, otherwise he would not have acted like this, and even came to Wanyaotang personally to sign a three-year contract with Ye Tian.


    After getting the contract, Lin Shuangxue said with a smile: "Three days later, the exhibition of Tianya Cosmetics Company will be held. The entire exhibition is town hall."


    "Naturally!" Ye Tian nodded, "Since it''s my own place, I''m going naturally."


    "That''s all for today! Happy cooperation." Lin Shuangxue got up and showed a faint smile.


    After he left, Ye Tian came to the production workshop in person, and was relieved when he saw that there were no problems in the production.


    "Chairman, Ms. Lin came to you, is it because she wants to increase the order?" Director Chen said with a smile: "I have recently developed a big customer. If I can sign a contract with them, the sales of Yangyan Dan will definitely be even more popular in the future!"


    "In this case, it''s fine to leave this matter to you." Ye Tian nodded: "Why ask me?"


    "This client has a lot of background and will become the general agent of Wanyaotang. I am afraid that these small agents will not be needed in the future." Director Chen said, "I don''t know what the chairman wants?"


    "No need for other agents?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "In this way, wouldn''t Wanyaotang become a processing factory? Then that person will be able to dominate the market even more?"


    "This... as long as we can make money, the benefit of Yangyan Pill is very high. If we can find a general agent, it is also a good choice." Director Chen said bluntly: "Under this model, the income of Wanyaotang Higher, the chairman should be able to see clearly."


    "Of course I can see clearly!" Ye Tian nodded: "But in this way, that person can control the market. If the price of Yangyan Pill increases in the future, won''t it damage the reputation of Wanyaotang?"


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as the contract can be signed, we can restrict him!" Director Chen said vigorously, "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "Okay, you don''t need to say more about this matter, and you don''t need to contact that big customer in the future. If you guessed right, he must want to monopolize the Yangyan Pill market. This will not do anything to Wanyaotang''s reputation. benefit!"


    "Since the chairman has said so, I naturally don''t dare to act recklessly." Director Chen nodded quickly, with a bit of disappointment in his eyes. He thought Ye Tian would listen to him, but he overestimated his status.


    After Director Chen left, Ye Tian frowned slightly. Director Chen''s words made him a little surprised, even a little puzzled.

 Chapter 752

    "Why, Lin Shuangxue left?" Su Qingya walked over: "Why are you frowning? Could it be that the negotiation failed?"


    "No, I had a pleasant conversation with Lin Shuangxue, but..." Ye Tian frowned: "Do you feel that something is wrong with Director Chen in recent days?"


    "There''s nothing wrong!" Su Qingya shook her head: "I think he''s a pretty good person, and he''s very active in doing things. Why did you suddenly say that?"


    "I''m just talking casually." Ye Tian chuckled: "Tianya Cosmetics Company will have an exhibition in three days, you can go with me!"


    "Exhibition of a cosmetics company?" Su Qingya was slightly startled: "This kind of occasion is full of people with unusual identities, and to be able to enter the cosmetics exhibition, they must have some power. Why does Tianya Cosmetics hold an exhibition?"


    "Of course it''s for beauty pills!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "The effect of beauty pills is excellent, and it has been recognized by many people. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the beauty pills will occupy the market in the entire Tianzhou. Tianya Cosmetics Company The reason for holding an exhibition is naturally to grab the market.¡±


    "It seems that the effect of Nourishing Pill is indeed extraordinary." Su Qingya nodded: "But don''t worry, I will accompany you to the exhibition in three days'' time, no matter what, I am your wife, so how can I Make you lose face?"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ye Tian smiled wryly: "I''m most worried about the inside of the company. Now is a critical period. If something happens inside the company, I''m afraid it will be irreversible."


    "Why, you doubt Director Chen?" Su Qingya was surprised for a while: "Director Chen is full of integrity and is full of professionalism, so you don''t have to worry!"


    "Maybe!" Ye Tian nodded.


    After get off work, Ye Tian was looking at the documents in the office, and had no intention of leaving, so Su Qingya went back first.


    In a coffee shop not far from Wanyaotang, a middle-aged man was drinking coffee with a newspaper in his hand, looking even more leisurely.


    "Boss Wu, I have tried my best!" Director Chen came to his seat: "The chairman does not agree, and I have nothing to do!"


    "Director Chen, you are the second-in-command in Wanyaotang. This small matter is insignificant in front of you." Boss Wu chuckled, "The effect of beauty pills is so good, I can double the price on the market. To make Wanyaotang make a lot of money, you only need to let me be the general agent: "


    "This..." Director Chen shook his head helplessly: "I can''t decide this matter. Everything depends on the chairman''s intentions. After all, I am just a part-time worker, and all the initiative is in my hands." Chairman, why don''t you go and talk to the chairman?"


    "There''s no need for this!" Manager Wu waved his hand and took out a bank card from his bag: "This card has 1 million in it, Director Chen, you take it first, and I''ll give it to you when things are done." You 5 million!"


    "Boss Wu, I know that you are not short of money, and I know more about the background behind you, but this matter is really not up to me." Director Chen shook his head for a while, but looked at the bank card and was eager to move.


    "As the saying goes, people make money and birds die for food. Director Chen is so high-spirited and upright, which is really admirable." Boss Wu chuckled: "But I heard that Director Chen has a three-year-old daughter who has an incurable disease. The family must have spent a lot of money, right?"

 Chapter 753

    , "Are you investigating me?" Director Chen frowned: "How do you know about my daughter?"


    "As the saying goes, know yourself, know your enemy, and win a hundred battles. I have no other meaning. I just want to be the general agent of Wanyaotang. As long as this matter can be successful, the director may be able to get what he wants." Boss Wu said bluntly: "That is to say You won''t think about it yourself, but you should also think about it for your daughter, after all, his illness can''t be delayed."


    "Are you threatening me?" Director Chen frowned: "It is impossible for me to betray the company. If you really want to become the general agent of the company, you can talk to the chairman!"


    "It seems that Director Chen still can''t let go of his obsession." Boss Wu shook his head: "I''m here for nothing today! It''s a pity that your daughter is only three years old but facing death! I really can''t help .¡±


    Boss Wu got up and took the bank card in his hand, and his words were even harsher.


    "Wait!" Director Chen frowned, "I can try it for you!"


    Boss Wu laughed instantly, and took the bank card in front of Director Chen: "I knew I was right. As long as I can sign the contract and let me become the general agent of Yangyan Dan, I will definitely thank you in the future!"


    Looking at Boss Wu''s leaving figure, Director Chen looked helpless and didn''t know what to do. He never thought that he would be reduced to such a point. If it wasn''t for his three-year-old daughter, he wouldn''t be like this.


    Leaving the coffee shop, Boss Wu sneered and came straight to the alley. A middle-aged man was smoking a cigar and wearing a black hat, standing in the alley.


    "How is the matter going?" The middle-aged man asked, "Has the surname Chen agreed?"


    "Don''t worry, as the saying goes, people make money and birds die for food. How could he not follow through with so much money given to him?" Boss Wu smiled lightly: "This matter must be successful, and there will never be any Flaw."


    "That''s good!" The middle-aged man took a puff of his cigar: "I will only pay you when things are done, and you don''t have to rush, as long as this thing can be done, you will have nothing less .¡±


    "Thank you, thank you." Boss Wu nodded hastily. He was only instructed by others, and he was not Boss Wu at all. If it wasn''t for the death of the person behind it, he wouldn''t have obtained so much company information.


    After Boss Wu left, the middle-aged man sneered: "Wan Yao Tang will definitely destroy you!"


    Director Chen sat in the coffee shop and pondered for a long time, with mixed feelings in his heart. Ye Tian didn''t intend to let someone be the general agent. It was impossible for him to dissuade Ye Tian.


    But he has already accepted the money, if he doesn''t do a good job, Boss Wu will not let him go easily, and he will be ruined by then.


    Thinking of this, Director Chen gritted his teeth and walked towards Wanyaotang. According to the normal situation, it is already off-duty time. There is no one in Wanyaotang. Director Chen has the key to the company. He only needs to draw up a contract. , put Ye Tian''s seal on it, and this matter became a matter of course.


    Although it was risky to do so, Director Chen had no choice. Even if Ye Tian found out in the end, he could only bear the anger. For his three-year-old daughter, he had to do the same.


    In the company, Ye Tian was looking at the documents, feeling very calm in his heart. This data has been rising, which is a good trend.

 Chapter 754

    When they came to the company, a security guard stepped forward and said with a smile, "Director Chen, why are you here?"


    "I lost a document in the company!" Director Chen said indifferently, and the security guards did not dare to stop him.


    In Wanyaotang, apart from Ye Tian, ??Director Chen is the second in command. As a security guard, he naturally cannot meddle in other people''s affairs.


    Entering the company, just opened the door of Ye Tian''s office, Director Chen was taken aback: "Chairman?"


    "Why are you back?" Ye Tian raised his head and frowned slightly.


    "I..." Director Chen smiled awkwardly: "I went back to the company to get a document, but I didn''t expect the chairman to be here!"


    "Oh, I''m looking at the data, what documents do you want?" Ye Tian smiled.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just an ordinary document!" Director Chen smiled awkwardly and left Ye Tian''s office, but he was very flustered. If Ye Tian knew that he was holding the company seal, it would be troublesome.


    Watching Director Chen leave the figure, Ye Tian frowned even deeper. If he guessed right, Director Chen should have something to hide from him, otherwise he wouldn''t have such an expression.


    Not long after, Ye Tian left the office, and Director Chen also left before.


    "Boss, have you finished your work?"


    As soon as he reached the gate, a security guard said: "Director Chen came to the company just now and said he wanted to get the documents, but he left without taking anything!"


    "Well, I know!" Ye Tian nodded.


    After leaving the company, Ye Tian walked towards his residence. He was going to participate in the Tianya Cosmetics Company Exhibition in three days, so Ye Tian naturally had to make some preparations.


    After walking a few steps, Ye Tian frowned, as if he sensed that someone was peeping at him in the dark.


    Not long after, Ye Tian stopped his figure: "You have been with me for so long and haven''t shown up yet, do you want to go home with me?"


    "Haha, Mr. Ye is really extraordinary. He is not an ordinary person who can detect my tracks!" A white-haired old man came out.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tian chuckled, "I don''t seem to know you before, and I don''t have any grudges with you, right?"


    "It''s true that you have no grudge against me, but you are against the Miracle Medicine Institute, how can you be tolerated!" The white-haired old man''s eyes showed a cold light.


    "It turned out to be a master of the Miracle Doctor Hall." Ye Tian cast a glance: "I''m a little blind."


    "It''s really curious to have such medical skills at such a young age." Bai Tian said coldly, even at his age, he didn''t have such means as Ye Tian.


    "The Master of the Miracle Physician is flattering me." Ye Tian chuckled, "But the Master of the Miracle Physician didn''t know what was going on, so he wanted to deal with me. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable, right?"


    "What an indiscriminate one." Bai Tianxing sneered: "You have crippled one of Ren Qianqiu''s arms, and you are making an enemy of the Miracle Doctor Hall, so how can I be indiscriminate?"


    "I did cripple his arm, but why don''t you ask, why did I cripple his arm?" Ye Tian sneered: "As a doctor, I can''t even do the very least, and I''m even called a doctor. Don''t you feel a little ashamed, genius doctor?"


    "Young man, you have to be a little bit measured in your words. No matter what this matter is, it''s wrong for you to hurt someone." Bai Baixing said coldly: "If you give up your arm in front of me today, I might give you a way out."


    "The Master of the Miracle Physician really dragged his feet!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''m afraid he has already reached the half-step king state! To be able to have such strength, I am afraid that he has put in a lot of effort! And he is also a Miracle Doctor."¡­

 Chapter 755

    "How is it possible?" Bai Tianxing frowned fiercely: "How could you see my realm? Could it be that your realm is above mine?"


    "What if I say yes?" Ye Tian chuckled: "I think it''s not easy for you to be old, and you don''t care about it like you. If you leave now, that''s all. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "You are young, and your tone is not small. Although I don''t know how you see through my strength, you are so young, you can''t be a master of the king!" Bai Xing said coldly: "No matter what happens today, you must pay The price!"


    As soon as the words fell, the silver needle in Tian Xing''s hand was suddenly suspended in the air, rushing towards Ye Tian with a strong gust of wind.


    The silver needle was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it came to Ye Tian. Just when the silver needle was about to pierce Ye Tian''s body, it was shocked by Ye Tian, ??and the silver needle was shattered and turned into powder , floating in mid-air.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" Bai Tianxing shook his head for a while: "How can you have such strength?"


    "Nothing is impossible. Since I can see through your identity, it is enough to explain everything." Ye Tian said coldly: "You are not worth mentioning in front of me, but it is a pity that you are so stubborn!"


    Bai Baixing''s eyes were full of surprise: "Could it be that you have already reached the king state? In the entire country, I know a thing or two about people who can reach the king state. How could it be so young?"


    "Nothing is impossible in this world." Ye Tian sneered, and suddenly drew a leaf in his hand. The leaf was like an arrow from the string, and it came to Bai Tianxing in a blink of an eye.


    Tian Xing wanted to block it, but the leaves were so powerful that they came in front of him in a blink of an eye, and it was beyond his ability to deal with it.


    And at that moment, Bai Tianxing slowly closed his eyes, in front of his real strength, he was useless at all, and he could only become someone else''s fish.


    A drop of blood ran across Bai Tianxing''s face, and the leaves fell to the ground at that moment. At that moment, Bai Tianxing stepped back a few steps, his eyes full of surprise: "Since you have killed My strength, why don''t you just do it directly?"


    "Because you are not worthy of my killing." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "And you are not a threat to me, why should I kill you?"


    "A master of the king''s realm, walk with the power of things!" Bai Tianxing''s eyes were full of surprise: "I am really surprised that such a skill is available at such a young age!"


    "As for Ren Qianqiu''s matter, if you really want to pursue it, you can come to me directly, but your ability is not worth mentioning in front of me." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I think you should understand what I mean?"


    "Of course I know, of course I know." Bai Baixing nodded quickly: "If Mr. Ye can spare my life, I will never dare to offend Mr. Ye again in the future!"


    "That''s good!" Ye Tian nodded: "Ren Qianqiu, as the genius doctor of the genius doctor''s hall, is there to tell lies, and he doesn''t pay attention to medical ethics. What can I do for a doctor like this if I lose his arm?"


    "So that''s it!" Bai Tianxing nodded quickly: "I already know about this matter, and when I return to the Miracle Doctor''s Hall, I will definitely punish him severely!"


    "Do as you wish!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "As the saying goes, knowing what to do is not easy, and you will die. If the Miracle Doctor does not do well, I will definitely not let the Miracle Doctor go easily."

 Chapter 756

    "Mr. Ye, you are still young and have reached such strength. I wonder which martial arts family you are a direct descendant of?" Bai Tianxing asked repeatedly: "I shouldn''t have asked more about this matter, but I was very curious in my heart. It¡¯s astounding how easy it has become.¡±


    "I''ve said it before, there is no school, no sect." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If I say that there is no teacher, would Doctor Bai believe it?"


    "Of course I believe, of course I believe what Mr. Ye said." Divine Doctor Bai nodded quickly: "Mr. Ye is such an expert, how could he lie in front of me!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. The important thing is that in the future, it''s best not to mess around in the genius doctor''s office. Since I''m in Tianzhou, I have to take care of some things." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "After all, I''m also a doctor. Doctors, as the saying goes, doctors are benevolent, if they don''t even have the most basic benevolent heart, how can they be called genius doctors? Isn''t it a big joke in the world?"


    "Mr. Ye is right." Miracle Doctor Bai nodded quickly: "When I return to the Miracle Doctor Hall, I will definitely regroup and never let them mess around!"


    "Go!" Ye Tian nodded, with a calm expression on his face. The owner of the Miracle Doctor Hall came to seek revenge on him, and Ye Tian naturally couldn''t kill him. Anyway, the Miracle Doctor Hall is quite powerful in Tianzhou.


    In the miracle doctor hall, Ren Qianqiu was sitting in the yard, drinking herbal tea, which seemed quite comfortable, and at the same time, Zhao Yun was also making tea at the side: "Uncle Ren, I heard that the master of the hall has made a move tonight, and the genius doctor Ye Is it really that powerful? Can it actually hurt you?"


    "Of course!" Ren Qianqiu nodded: "If he can''t hurt me, how can I lose an arm?"


    "Looking at his young age, he doesn''t seem like such a powerful person. He actually asked Master to do it himself." Zhao Yun frowned: "If this matter gets out, it will be a big deal for our entire Miracle Doctor Center." Not a good thing.¡±


    "You''re wrong!" Ren Qianqiu shook his head: "You may not know some things. If you guessed right, this kid must have a lot of identity behind him. Otherwise, how could he have such medical skills and such strength? It''s simply amazing. People are surprised!"


    Following these words, Zhao Yun was a little disdainful: "I think that kid has a sharp mouth and got an ancient book, so he can have such means! If I have that ancient book, I will definitely be able to feel like a fish in water."


    "It seems that you know a lot about him." Ren Qianqiu smiled slightly: "However, the owner of the pavilion personally took action, so there will naturally be no problems with this matter."


    "That''s natural!" Zhao Yun also nodded aside, his expression was even more flat, and it was understandable for Bai Tianxing to do it himself.


    While they were talking, Bai Tianxing walked in from the outside, and Ren Qianqiu was even more delighted: "Master, you are back? Has that kid been dealt with?"


    "Huh!" Bai Tianxing snorted coldly: "Elder Ren, should you explain some things to me? If you don''t explain, I''m quite dissatisfied with you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ren Qianqiu was stunned: "Master, what do you need me to explain? Could it be that the surname Ye said something to you? Don''t listen to his nonsense, I was crippled by him , this is the iron evidence."

 Chapter 757

    "Master, did you make a mistake?" Zhao Yun asked repeatedly: "Uncle Ren has had an arm crippled. What''s wrong with him?"


    "It''s not something you can ask!" Bai Tianxing glanced at Zhao Yun: "It''s not something you can get involved in!"


    "Why can''t I understand this sentence?" Ren Qianqiu looked surprised: "What happened? Can you tell me more carefully?"


    "There is no need to say more! From now on, you are no longer the miracle doctor of my miracle doctor, and the miracle doctor does not have you as an elder!" Bai Tianxing said bluntly: "I should have made it very clear now, right?"


    Zhao Yun was taken aback, even he was a little bit unconfident that the daytime guild would say this so decisively.


    "Master, do you want to expel me from the Miracle Doctor Hall?" Ren Qianqiu laughed suddenly: "What did the person surnamed Ye say in front of you? Can you make such a move?"


    "As a genius doctor of the miracle doctor''s house, if you don''t have medical ethics first, then offend Mr. Ye, you will only be implicated in the miracle doctor''s house. As the owner of the miracle doctor''s house, I can only do this." Bai Xing said bluntly : "If you don''t want to leave, blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Mr. Ye?" Ren Qianqiu laughed loudly: "The attention of the majestic doctor''s office actually calls a brat named Mr. Ye? It''s a joke!"


    "Things that don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth!" The silver needles in Bai Tianxing''s hand came out concurrently, and in the blink of an eye, the two silver needles were like sharp swords, directly piercing Ren Qianqiu''s eyes: "How dare you be so arrogant in the miracle doctor hall? Do you really think I dare not touch you?"


    ah¡­¡­


    Ren Qianqiu screamed for a while: "Walk during the day, you are much better! You have hit me so hard!"


    "Master, he is Elder Ren!" Zhao Yun asked in disbelief, "What''s going on?"


    "No need to say more!" Bai Tianxing waved his hand: "All the actions I have taken are to keep the Miracle Doctor Hall, so that the Miracle Doctor Hall can be passed on forever. Ren Qianqiu is looking for a dead end, and I can''t blame me."


    Ren Qianqiu protected his eyes, but bloodshots kept gushing out from his eyeballs, and his body was trembling all the time. Bai Tianxing and him were brothers and sisters, and they had known each other since they were young, but he never thought that Bai Tianxing would be opposite to him. He shot so sharply that he didn''t even have the slightest shyness.


    "what happened?"


    Several white-haired old men from the Miracle Doctor Hall came out, and they were even more stunned when they saw this scene: "What''s going on?"


    "Bai Tianxing shot at me and stabbed my eyes!" Ren Qianqiu said: "Elders, please judge for me!"


    Several white-haired old men frowned and looked towards Bai Tianxing, not knowing what to do. Bai Tianxing was the attention of the Miracle Doctor Hall, so how dare they offend easily, but if they couldn''t tell the reason, how could the white-haired old men Will pass on this matter.


    "Mr. Ye is not only good at medicine, but also a master of the king''s realm. Ren Qianqiu, you shouldn''t offend others if you offend him. Do you think you shouldn''t back up?" worth it."


    "A master of the king realm?" All the white-haired old men exclaimed: "How is this possible? What happened? How can there be a master of the king realm in Tianzhou?"


    "It''s just a brat, how could he be a king realm master?" Ren Qianqiu laughed loudly: "I see you are paying attention and want to take this opportunity to get rid of me!"

 Chapter 758

    "It''s really ridiculous. As the elder of my miracle doctor, how can you do anything to you for no reason?" Bai Tianxing sneered: "The matter has come to this point, you don''t need to say anything!"


    Several white-haired old men looked at each other, not knowing what to do. He did not expect that there would be masters of the King Realm in Tianzhou. As Tian Xing, the master of the Miracle Doctor Hall, naturally he didn''t have to lie.


    "Since even the owner of the pavilion has said so, naturally we can''t offend the masters of the King Realm!"


    "That''s right, if you''re really a master of the king realm, how can you offend the Miracle Doctor Hall!"


    Several white-haired men said repeatedly, and didn''t say a word for Ren Qianqiu. Ren Qianqiu is just a useless person now, and they will get along with each other in the miracle doctor''s hall in the future, so naturally they won''t say much.


    "You...you have such an attitude!" Ren Qianqiu smiled wryly, his eyes full of helplessness: "It''s really ridiculous!"


    Seeing Miracle Doctor Ren walk out of the Miracle Doctor Hall with dark eyes, Zhao Yun couldn''t bear it, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He even spoke during the day. If he said anything more, he would definitely be condemned.


    After Ren Qianqiu left, Tian Xing said to everyone: "In the future, if there is anyone who has no medical ethics, or who offends Doctor Ye, blame me for being ruthless!"


    After talking during the day, he walked towards the room. He had no choice but to do anything about today''s matter. Ren Qianqiu didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and insisted on provoking Ye Tian. In the end, he had no choice but to do so.


    Zhao Yun glanced at the elders, but his face was numb, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Not only that, Zhao Yun left the Miracle Doctor Hall not long after, looking a little panicked.


    Soon after, in the backyard of Jishitang, Miracle Physician Han was developing a prescription, and he seemed to be quite serious. The launch of the Nourishing Pill dealt a big blow to Jishitang. If he didn''t develop some medicinal materials, Jishitang would be greatly affected broken.


    "Isn''t this Junior Brother Zhao?" Miracle Doctor Han stood up and said with a smile, "Why did you come here suddenly? Could something have happened? You left in such a hurry!"


    "Uncle Ren was expelled from the Miracle Doctor Hall." Zhao Yun was out of breath: "You must never go to the Miracle Doctor Hall again in the future, otherwise you will not be able to take care of what happens."


    "Junior Brother Zhao, are you kidding me?" Miracle Doctor Han smiled slightly: "In the entire Miracle Doctor Hall, there are only 7 Miracle Doctors, that is, 7 elders. My master, how could he be expelled from the Miracle Doctor Hall?"


    "You don''t know that Master Ye of Wanyaotang is a master with the surname Wang. His strength is extraordinary, and even the owner of the hall has been defeated by him!" Zhao Yun looked serious: "Now that God Ye Medicine has been punished, Master Ren will not be punished." Bear the brunt of it!"


    "This...this is absolutely impossible!" Miraculous Doctor Han said with a look of surprise, "If that''s the case, where is Master now?"


    "Uncle Ren was stabbed blind, and now he is missing, maybe he will come to you! After all, he is a disabled person, and he is blind and doesn''t know where to go!" Zhao Yun said: "I came to Jishitang to tell you Let me know, if you can accommodate Master Ren, it would be great!"


    "Junior Brother Zhao Yun, don''t worry, he is my master. Regardless of whether he is a genius doctor in the Miracle Doctor Hall or not, I will arrange him well." Miracle Doctor Han nodded: "But I would like to thank Junior Brother Zhao for reminding me, otherwise I would not know about it, and even No information at all."

 Chapter 759

    "I''m relieved to have the words of Miracle Doctor Han." Zhao Yun nodded: "It''s getting late, so I''ll leave first! If there is anything else you can come to me, I will tell you the truth! "


    "Then thank you, Junior Brother Zhao!" Miracle Doctor Han cupped his fists, but after Zhao Yun left, Miracle Doctor Han hurriedly called his assistant, "Get off work early today, and seal the door for me! No matter who knocks on the door, don''t open it!"


    "Miraculous doctor Han, didn''t you just say that your master is coming?" The waiter was at a loss: "If we close the door of the pharmacy now, how will he find it here?"


    "Are you stupid?" Miracle Doctor Han cast a glance: "Ren Qianqiu used to be the elder of the Miracle Doctor Hall, and I worshiped him as a teacher, which can be said to be resplendent. It''s just a waste, don''t you want me to raise this waste?"


    "But... Doctor Han, didn''t you tell me to be a teacher for one day and be a father for life?" The waiter looked surprised.


    "Don''t tell me something useless here!" Miracle doctor Han said indifferently: "He used to be my master, and he did teach me a lot, but what can I do? It doesn''t benefit me, how can I Will take him seriously!"


    The buddy didn''t dare to say much, and his eyes were even more helpless. He never expected that Miracle Doctor Han would say such a thing.


    Not long after, the door of Jishi Hall was closed, and soon after someone knocked on the door, Miracle Doctor Han sat in the courtyard and listened clearly.


    "Miraculous doctor Han, someone is knocking on the door, do we need to open the door?" Several staff said, "It should be a patient coming to see the doctor!"


    "No matter if he is a patient or not, you are not allowed to open the door." Miracle Doctor Han waved his hand: "Ren Qianqiu has no family members. He is now blind, so he must come to me, but I don''t want to give him a pension! Today, if you Whoever opens the door, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Several staff members did not dare to speak out, with mixed feelings in their hearts, Miracle Doctor Han was very decisive, and even his indifference made them numb, no matter what, everyone outside was his master, but he was not moved in the slightest.


    Ye Tian returned to Haibo Bay Villa, and looked towards the corner of the garden, but frowned slightly. Hua Xiaolan also fell in love with Ye Tian at this moment: "Mr. Ye, it''s all my fault! Dahei ran away!"


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian asked aloud: "Dahei is quite spiritual, under normal circumstances he shouldn''t run around at will!"


    "I don''t know the details! But it seems that someone is tempting Dahei. Dahei is quite irritable today, even arrogant and restless. I don''t know what''s going on." Hua Xiaolan said: "I know Dahei is not ordinary. dog!"


    Ye Tian frowned, and suddenly chuckled: "You don''t have to take it too seriously, Dahei is indeed not an ordinary dog, even if he gets lost, he can still find us!"


    "But Dahei is really not quiet today!" Hua Xiaolan emphasized: "This matter is no small matter! And the responsibility lies with me. If Mr. Ye wants to punish, punish me!"


    "Xiao Lan, I can''t blame you for this incident!" Su Qingya walked out: "Dahei is indeed good, he even saved my life, and I don''t want anything to happen to him, but you are also a part of our family, and Dahei is also a member of our family. The black power is great, and it is easy to get the chains of the journey, so you don''t have to blame yourself too much!"

 Chapter 760

    Receiving Ye Tian''s comfort, Hua Xiaolan nodded: "Mr. Ye, you don''t need to comfort me. After finishing the housework tomorrow, I will go and get Dahei back!"


    Ye Tian nodded, and didn''t say much. He was a little tired today. As for why Dahei disappeared, Ye Tian didn''t care too much.


    Dahei is a spirit dog, and his strength has reached the peak of martial arts. Even if someone wants to deal with Dahei, it will not be so easy.


    The next morning, Ye Tian came to Tianya Company. On the 8th floor of Tianya Company, there was an exhibition room full of various cosmetics, and many women came to the 8th floor one after another.


    "Sir, you need an invitation card to enter the exhibition room, please show your invitation card." A security guard said aloud.


    Ye Tian cast a glance: "There is no invitation card, but I know your boss!"


    The security guard frowned slightly: "According to the company''s regulations, you can''t enter here without an invitation card. If you want to enter the exhibition room, then call Mr. Lin!"


    Ye Tian nodded, and dialed the number directly. The security guard stood aside and looked on, quite curious. Ye Tian looked very ordinary, and he didn''t look like someone with a lot of background. How could he know Lin Shuangxue?


    "Mr. Ye, have you come yet?" Lin Shuangxue smiled and said, "I''ll go downstairs to pick you up now!"


    "No need, I''m at the entrance of the exhibition room, but I don''t have an invitation card." Ye Tian smiled and said, "So I can''t get in."


    "I''ll be right there!" Lin Shuangxue said repeatedly before hanging up the phone. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to come so fast. Tianya Company held an exhibition today to explain the effect of beauty pills, but there are many girls Scholars wait and see.


    "What did Mr. Lin say?" The security guard glanced at Ye Tian: "You can''t lie to me, right? You don''t know Mr. Lin at all?"


    "How is it possible?" Ye Tian smiled: "If I don''t know him, how can I let him come!"


    "Okay! If you can really call Boss Lin, I can let you in." The security guard nodded and walked towards the others. As the security guard of Tianya Company, he naturally had to be on duty.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry to keep you waiting." Lin Shuangxue walked over, wearing a dress, looking extraordinarily fairy-like.


    "It''s okay, let''s go in?" Ye Tian chuckled: "Today is the exhibition of Tianya Cosmetics Company, I just don''t know how well you explained the beauty pill!"


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, there will never be any problems." Lin Shuangxue said with a slight smile: "The effect of Yangyan Pill is excellent, and there are many people who follow it. It can be said that the supply is in short supply. No matter how much Wanyaotang produces, God Ya cosmetics company can undertake it!"


    Lin Shuangxue laughed with her while walking, and she was more respectful to Ye Tian, ??not only because Ye Tian was the head of Wanyaotang, but also because Ye Tian deserved his respect.


    Security guards have mixed tastes, Ye Tian looks very ordinary, even the slightest difference from him, but being able to walk with Lin Shuangxue, the most virtuous person in their company, may be his dream.


    When he came to the exhibition room, Ye Tian saw many ladies looking at the cosmetics with happy expressions on their faces, as if they had a strong desire to shop.


    "You have quite a lot of cosmetics here, and you really deserve to be the one who manufactures cosmetics!" Ye Tian chuckled and said, "If you guessed right, the annual revenue of Tianya Cosmetics Company may have exceeded ten million, right?"


    "Even if you make more money, you can''t compare with Mr. Ye." Lin Shuangxue smiled.

 Chapter 761

    "Mr. Ye, I didn''t expect you to come too?" A voice of surprise sounded, and Lin Xiaoke and Hu Wenqing appeared: "It''s very lively today!"


    "Lin Xiaoke?" Ye Tian chuckled, "It''s indeed a bit lively!"


    Hu Wenqing cast a disdainful glance at Ye Tian: "You don''t need men to participate in the cosmetics exhibition. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to come here to participate in the exhibition?"


    "Why, does Ms. Hu have any objections?" Ye Tian chuckled: "At the beginning of Lin Xiaoke''s birthday, Ms. Hu was against me, and it''s even more so now."


    "Tit for tat?" Hu Wenqing smiled: "You take yourself too seriously, don''t you? You are not worth mentioning in my eyes, how can I have the same knowledge as you!"


    "Hu Wenqing, how can you say that?" Lin Xiaoke rolled her eyes: "Mr. Ye is very kind to me, if you talk like that, I will be angry."


    "That''s right, we are all friends, so why speak so harshly!" Lin Shuangxue nodded and said, "Mr. Ye was invited by me. If you are dissatisfied with Mr. Ye, you are dissatisfied with me!"


    "I''m just talking casually, why are you two so serious." Hu Wenqing said angrily: "It seems that it really is a plastic sisterhood, and it is not worth mentioning in front of others."


    "Okay, okay, Hu Wenqing, please don''t say a few words!" Lin Xiaoke gave a blank look: "On the way here, I said, I want to give you some cosmetics, you go and pick them out! Don¡¯t say that my words don¡¯t count.¡±


    "Of course I will choose!" Hu Wenqing nodded: "But my cousin will be here soon, and I will ask him to buy it for me!"


    "Your cousin?" Lin Shuangxue raised her brows slightly: "Is that the one from the Miracle Doctor Hall?"


    "That''s right, he''s from the Miracle Doctor''s Hall!" Hu Wenqing looked terrified: "You may not know, but he is a disciple of the owner of the Miracle Doctor''s Hall, and his medical skills are even more impressive. You only need him to smell the cosmetics here. , you can know what the element is!"


    "So powerful?" Lin Shuangxue was slightly startled: "I''ll have to see it for a while!"


    "Of course." Hu Wenqing nodded: "It''s no better than some people!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much to Hu Wenqing. At Lin Xiaoke''s birthday party, the two of them were extremely incompatible, but today is the exhibition of Tianya Cosmetics Company. If there is a quarrel here, I''m afraid it will be out of proportion.


    "Let''s take a look, this is a new agent product of our company!" Lin Xiaoke showed to many women: "It''s called Yangyan Pill, it has excellent efficacy and can make people''s skin younger!"


    Everyone cast their eyes one after another, and their eyes were serious. The purpose of Tianya Cosmetics Company to hold an exhibition was to promote the Nourishing Pill and introduce the efficacy of the Nourishing Pill.


    "Mr. Ye, I really didn''t expect that the beauty pill you prepared could achieve today''s results." Lin Xiaoke said with a smile: "I remember when we met, I thought you were just an ordinary person."


    "I''m overwhelmed." Ye Tian chuckled.


    To achieve this kind of sales volume of Yangyan Pill, it is natural that promotion is indispensable, and the medicinal properties of the medicinal materials are also very important.


    "By the way, Mr. Ye, my company is about to set up a pharmaceutical factory!" Lin Xiaoke said with a smile: "Can Mr. Ye''s prescription be transferred to the Lin family?"


    "Transferred to the Lin family?" Ye Tian chuckled: "Are you sure your Lin family can swallow it?"

 Chapter 762

    "Mr. Ye, please make a price!" Lin Xiaoke gritted his teeth: "As long as it is within the scope of the Lin family''s tolerance, the Lin family will not hesitate to sell it!"


    "The master of Wanyaotang produces beauty pills. If I tell you the prescription, won''t Wanyaotang be closed down by then?" Ye Tian chuckled, "It seems that Ms. Lin is not a person in the business field. I don''t know!"


    "This..." Lin Xiaoke smiled awkwardly: "I just want a win-win situation, but what Mr. Ye said is somewhat right."


    "It''s just a broken prescription, why bother so much." Hu Wenqing said: "When my cousin comes, let him smell the Yangyan Pill, and he will naturally know the medicinal materials in the Yangyan Pill, why bother to pretend!"


    "Really?" Lin Xiaoke had a look of disbelief: "The beauty pill is not an ordinary thing, can your cousin really smell it?"


    "Of course it is true!" Hu Wenqing nodded, but his face was slightly embarrassed.


    "Wen Qing, did you come so early?" A voice sounded, and everyone turned their heads. A young man stepped forward, walking like the wind, and looked quite handsome.


    "Cousin, you''re here!" Hu Wenqing chuckled, "I was talking about you to my friend just now! You must do me a favor, or I''ll be slapped in the face."


    Zhao Yun didn''t speak, but looked towards Ye Tian with compliments in his eyes: "Doctor Ye, I didn''t expect you to be here too?"


    "Coincidentally!" Ye Tianxi''s words were like gold, and his expression was even more indifferent, as if Zhao Yun was just an ant in his eyes.


    "Cousin, what are you talking about?" Hu Wenqing cast a glance: "Since you call him a miracle doctor?"


    "That''s right, Miracle Physician Ye has excellent medical skills. As we all know, even the Miracle Doctor Hall is ashamed of himself." Zhao Yun said hastily, "I am very lucky to be able to meet Miracle Physician Ye today!"


    "He only knows some medicinal materials, how can he be called a genius doctor?" Hu Wenqing was very dissatisfied: "Cousin, how can you praise him so much? You still respect him so much!"


    "Wen Qing, don''t be rude!" Zhao Yun said, "Doctor Ye won''t allow you to offend me!"


    "Cut, what is he! Why can''t I offend you?" Hu Wenqing sneered and said, "Cousin, what happened to you today? This is not like you in normal times!"


    Snapped!


    Zhao Yun slapped him with a slap: "I told you, don''t be disrespectful to Doctor Ye, but you just don''t listen, insisting on me to teach you a lesson!"


    Lin Xiaoke was shocked, Hu Wenqing said that his cousin was gentle and refined, and cared for him very much, but today he treated Hu Wenqing like this.


    "Cousin, you hit me!" Hu Wenqing couldn''t believe it: "You never hit me since you were young, but today you hit me because of him?"


    "Go away?" Zhao Yun''s voice was cold: "If you dare to offend Divine Doctor Ye, I will definitely teach you a lesson!"


    "Huh!" Hu Wenqing felt his face slumped, turned around and ran towards the outside of the exhibition room, with tears in his eyes, Zhao Yun had never hit him since he was a child, but today he hit him so hard that he didn''t even have the slightest intention to hold back.


    "Master Ye, it was my cousin who was ignorant just now, I hope you will be more generous, don''t be as fussy as him!" Zhao Yun hurriedly cupped his fists.


    The owner of the Miracle Doctor Hall has already said that Ye Tian''s status is aloof, he may even be a master of the King Realm, and the Miracle Doctor Hall should not be provoked. He had some problems with Ye Tian before, so naturally he dare not do it again.


    "It''s just talking, why bother to do it directly." Ye Tian waved his hand.

 Chapter 763

    "The owner of the museum has already said that no one can offend Doctor Ye!" Zhao Yun said bluntly, "I''m just doing what the owner wants."


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, and he didn''t care about these things. Hu Wenqing was just a grasshopper in his eyes, so how could he take it seriously.


    "What happened just now?" After Lin Shuangxue finished explaining, she walked towards this side: "Where did Hu Wenqing go? Didn''t it want a few bottles of cosmetics? I can just give it to him."


    "He''s gone!" Lin Xiaoke was embarrassed: "He was beaten away by his cousin!"


    "Beating away by his cousin?" Lin Shuangxue looked at Zhao Yun: "This..."


    "Master Ye, I have nothing to do, so I''ll leave first!" Zhao Yun cupped his fists and said, "I hope that Mr. Ye will not be blamed for what happened today!"


    "I didn''t take it seriously either!" Ye Tian waved his hand, it was not a small-bellied person, if Hu Wenqing didn''t provoke him, naturally he wouldn''t provoke Hu Wenqing either.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s going on?" Lin Shuangxue smiled.


    "I don''t know either!" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    Lin Xiaoke was very surprised, Zhao Yun is a disciple of the Miracle Doctor Academy, and he holds a high position in the Miracle Doctor Academy, but the Miracle Doctor Academy complimented Ye Tian so much, and even said those words, I am afraid that there is a connection between them.


    Zhao Yun chased him out, and hurried to Hu Wenqing: "Wen Qing, wait for me first, and listen to my explanation!"


    "I don''t want to listen to an explanation! I don''t need to listen to your explanation!" Hu Wenqing waved his hands for a while: "Since you hit me, what else can you explain? Or for an outsider! Do I just hate you so much in your eyes?"


    "Of course not!" Zhao Yun shook his head, "I''m afraid you don''t know how powerful Doctor Ye is!"


    "Excellent?" Hu Wenqing laughed loudly: "It''s just a young boy. If it is a medical achievement, who in the younger generation can be better than my cousin? But you go to compliment him!"


    "You are wrong, this is a big mistake." Zhao Yun smiled bitterly: "Let''s not talk about the younger generation, even the masters of the older generation are no match for Master Ye!"


    "Cousin, why do you prevaricate me with such words?" Hu Wenqing still didn''t believe it: "If cousin insists on saying that, I have nothing to say!"


    "I know you won''t believe me, but some things must be made clear." Zhao Yun said aloud: "Don''t provoke this person in the future, or you will be killed!"


    "Is he really that scary?" Hu Wenqing was full of disbelief.


    "Yes, he is indeed so scary." Zhao Yun nodded: "Some things are just like what I said, and they are of no use. You will naturally see how powerful he is in the future!"


    Hu Wenqing remained silent. Zhao Yun was not a ignorant person. There must be a reason behind what he did. Now he seemed to have found the reason, but the result was hard for him to accept.


    "Since my cousin said so, I just don''t provoke him!" Hu Wenqing nodded.


    At the exhibition, following Lin Shuangxue''s continuous introduction, everyone was even more affirmative of the Nourishing Pill. They were sure that the Nourishing Pill had a special effect, and the effect was even greater.


    After the exhibition ended, Lin Shuangxue said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, the exhibition has come to a successful conclusion, and the beauty pills are almost introduced. Do you want to raise a glass to celebrate tonight? I have reserved a table in Tianxian Pavilion!"


    "Tonight?" Ye Tian chuckled, "Maybe it is possible!"


    "Then it''s settled, Tianxian Pavilion tonight!" Lin Xiaoke said repeatedly: "See you soon."

 Chapter 764

    On the main road, Hua Xiaolan looked around, eyes full of anxiety: "Dahei, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you all morning, if you don''t come out again, how should I explain to Mr. Ye?"


    Hua Xiaolan looks desperate, looking around, but doesn''t know what to do, Dahei is nowhere to be found, he has an unshirkable responsibility, otherwise he would not come out to look for it himself, but there is no way out.


    "Little girl, are you looking for something?" A white-haired old man said with a smile, "We can look for it for you!"


    "Who are you guys?" Hua Xiaolan looked at a white-haired old man, but she felt vigilant in her heart. There were two old men beside the white-haired old man. Although the old men in the work unit looked kind, they always made him feel depressed.


    Hua Xiaolan is a martial artist. She grew up in Tianhai Pavilion. Ordinary old people can''t put pressure on him at all. Only stronger martial artists can make him feel depressed.


    "Little girl, don''t worry, we are not in the scope." The white-haired old man said with a smile: "Actually, we have been in Tianzhou for a while, and we are here just for you!"


    "Who the hell are you guys!" Hua Xiaolan took three steps back: "You actually came here for me? Could it be someone from Tianhai Pavilion?"


    "Little girl, don''t worry, we just think you look like a person, so we came to Tianzhou specially to make sure if you are the person we are looking for!" The white-haired old man said in a heavy voice, "You are wearing a scarf around your neck. Emerald jade, there is a Chinese character written on it, am I right?"


    "How is this possible? How do you know?" Hua Xiaolan was surprised, even Ye Tian didn''t know about it, but this white-haired old man did.


    Seeing Hua Xiaolan''s admission, the other elders looked at each other and smiled wryly: "After searching for so many years, I finally found it!"


    "What did you find?" Hua Xiaolan frowned: "Could it be that Dahei was taken away by you? What exactly do you want?"


    "Miss, we flower family elders have been looking for you for more than 10 years, and we finally found you!" The white-haired old man''s eyes were full of vicissitudes, and he was even more relieved.


    "Miss?" Hua Xiaolan cast a glance: "You guys have investigated very carefully, but do you think I will believe your words?"


    "Miss doesn''t know something. It happened for a reason, otherwise you wouldn''t have been missed!" The white-haired old man smiled wryly, and took out a jade pendant in his hand: "Miss, please look, this jade pendant is a pair with the jade pendant you are wearing?"


    Hua Xiaolan took the jade pendant and was startled: "How is this possible? How can there be the same jade pendant?"


    "You are the daughter of the Hua family, the daughter of the Hua family, the old slave and others have been looking for you for more than ten years, and finally found you!" The white-haired old man smiled bitterly: "It really pays off!"


    "Miss Hua? You mean, I can find my biological parents?" Hua Xiaolan asked seriously, "Can I see my parents?"


    "This..." Several white-haired old men looked at each other, not knowing what to say: "Miss, let''s talk about some things slowly on the way, and we will take you back to Hua''s house right now! Leave Jiangnan!"


    "Leaving Jiangnan?" Hua Xiaolan took a few steps back: "If you don''t explain the matter clearly, how can I trust you?"


    "Miss, after returning to the Hua family, things will naturally become clear." The white-haired old man said, "It''s hard for us to say anything! But one thing is certain, you are the daughter of the Hua family!"

 Chapter 765

    "Will I be able to see my parents if I leave with you?" Hua Xiaolan asked again: "I must confirm this matter!"


    "Miss, some things have been settled for more than 10 years. Let him go." A white-haired old man said: "After all, it has been more than 10 years. Even if there is a grievance, it should be let go."


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!" Hua Xiaolan was surprised, "That''s why I can''t go with you!"


    "The old man has a collar. If you are sure it is Miss, I must take you to see him!" The leading white-haired old man said: "I hope Miss will not embarrass us!"


    "I don''t believe you, I won''t go with you!" Hua Xiaolan turned around and ran away. Although she took out a jade pendant, she didn''t believe what she said.


    Several white-haired old men looked at each other with helplessness on their faces. No matter who the patient is, this matter is unacceptable, but they can only use force.


    The old man of the Hua family has an order that if he knows Hua Xiaolan''s whereabouts, he must bring her back.


    Hua Xiaolan ran with all her strength, but not long after, she found several white-haired old men standing in front of him, smiling at him: "Miss, although you have inherited the power of the Hua family''s blood and are quite talented in martial arts, But after all, he is a small martial artist! He cannot escape from our hands."


    "What exactly do you want?" Hua Xiaolan''s face turned livid, "If I were really Miss Hua, you shouldn''t have treated me like this!"


    "It''s really helpless, please forgive me!" The leader of the white-haired old man said, rushing towards Hua Xiaolan, wanting to fix Hua Xiaolan''s acupuncture points and bring Hua Xiaolan back to Jiangbei.


    call out!


    But at that moment, there was a sharp breaking wind, and a silver needle rushed out, rushing towards the leading white-haired old man, and the air turbulence was strong in the place it passed.


    The white-haired old man was startled, and stepped back three steps. The silver needle brushed against his face, almost piercing his head, which made him feel emotional: "Who is the master in the dark? He has such a needle technique!"


    Several other white-haired old men also looked at each other and looked around, as if facing a big enemy, they are all great warriors, even in the Hua family, they are definitely masters, but they did not expect that in the Tianzhou territory, there could be someone Exhibit such a stitch.


    "I still want to ask, who are you guys!" Ye Tian appeared, with his hands folded in front of his chest: "The person who touched me!"


    "Mr. Ye!" Hua Xiaolan was overjoyed, and ran towards Ye Tian: "They want to take me away! Or are they saying that I am the daughter of the Hua family!"


    "Who is your Excellency? Why do you want to take care of the Hua family''s affairs?" The white-haired old man said: "From the acupuncture method just now, your strength is superior to mine, but the Hua family is not an existence to be provoked."


    "I don''t care which family you are from. If you want to take someone away by force, I will never allow it here." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Unless he voluntarily goes with you! Otherwise, no one can take Hua Xiaolan away from Tianzhou !"


    "This..." Several white-haired old men frowned: "We brought Miss back to Hua''s house for his own good, at least in the future, we will live in Hua''s house!"


    "If you want me to go to Hua''s house, let my parents come to see me in person!" Hua Xiaolan said firmly, "They abandoned me back then, and I have a meeting, so you all go to Hua''s house together!"


    Several white-haired old men frowned, not because they didn''t want to call, but even if they went to Jiangbei, they would call over.

 Chapter 766

    "Miss, you followed us to Jiangbei, and you will know one thing." The white-haired old man in the lead said: "After all, you are the daughter of the Hua family, and you don''t know many of them!"


    "What I just said is very clear. If my parents hadn''t come here, I wouldn''t have left with you." Hua Xiaolan hid behind Ye Tian: "With Mr. Ye''s protection, I don''t see any of you dare to make trouble!"


    Several white-haired old men frowned, their eyes were even colder, and they looked at Ye Tian: "I don''t know who you are? Which martial arts family do you come from?"


    "I''m not from a martial arts family, but it''s impossible for you to take him away!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "Unless he is willing to leave with you according to what I just said!"


    "He is the daughter of my Hua family, Jiangbei Hua family! Have you ever heard of it?" The old man at the head said: "The jade pendant has been confirmed, little brother, don''t want to block the old man''s way!"


    "You can give it a try!" Ye Tian chuckled


    "If you can take him away, that''s your skill! If you can''t take him away, all of you will end up here today!"


    Several white-haired old men frowned, and looked towards the leading old man: "This man''s strength is extraordinary, and he has achieved such accomplishments at a young age. I''m afraid there are experts behind him! We can''t act rashly."


    The old man at the head was quite embarrassed: "Well, when things have come to this point, I can''t say anything more, little brother, you have such strength, there shouldn''t be any danger for the young lady to be by your side."


    After the leader of the old man finished speaking, he looked towards Hua Shaolan: "I don''t know where to start with what happened more than 10 years ago! But this time I couldn''t bring Miss back to Jiangbei, I''m afraid the head of the family will come in person next time!"


    "The head of the Hua family?" Hua Xiaolan frowned, "You mean my grandpa?"


    "That''s right!" The old man at the head nodded: "This little brother is extremely powerful, and I am afraid that only the Patriarch himself will be able to subdue him!"


    After the few old men finished speaking, they disappeared in the street in a blink of an eye, but Hua Xiaolan was at a loss, and didn''t even know what to do.


    "Are you okay?" Ye Tian asked, "Who are they?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything." Hua Xiaolan shook her head: "They took out the jade pendant that matched me, they are from the Hua family, they are from the Hua family!"


    "You don''t have to think too much about the past, but don''t worry, if you don''t want to leave, with me here, no one will be able to embarrass you!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Hua Xiaolan nodded, her eyes solemn: "If it wasn''t for Mr. Ye, I might have been taken away today!"


    "Okay, if you have nothing to do, go back first!" Ye Tian smiled: "If they want to force you to leave, I will definitely not let them succeed. Even if they do it secretly, I will avoid chasing after Hua''s house!"


    Hua Xiaolan was grateful for a while. He was originally sent by Tianhai Pavilion to deal with Ye Tian. When he joined Ye Tian''s subordinates, Ye Tian treated him like this, which made him feel warm. Ye Tian was like a big brother, caring for every possible thing. Take care of him and give him the care of his loved ones.


    Not long after, Hua Shaolan turned around and left, and Ye Tian also went to Wanyaotang. The exhibition of Tianya Cosmetics Company has been completed, and Ye Tian also went to Wanyaotang to check the sales data.


    In the dark, several old men looked at each other, staring at Ye Tian''s leaving figure: "This person is no small matter! He may not be a direct descendant of a certain super family!"


    "That''s right! It might even be a hidden family!"

 Chapter 767

    "If the guess is correct, he may have stepped into the king''s realm!" The white-haired old man in the lead frowned: "In the whole world, there is probably no one who has reached the king''s realm at such a young age!"


    "King Realm?" The other elders were slightly startled: "If this is the case, it would be too terrifying! How could such a young man reach the King Realm!"


    "Nothing is impossible!" The white-haired old man at the head said solemnly, "If you want to bring Miss back to Jiangbei, Dad will ask the old man to do it himself!"


    "The Patriarch is a master of the King Realm, so I''m afraid..." A white-haired old man frowned.


    "Afraid of what?" The old man at the head said with a smile: "We have gone through all kinds of troubles to find the whereabouts of the young lady, and the old man can''t sleep at night. He will definitely come to the south of the Yangtze River!"


    "If that''s the case, then this kid will be in trouble!" Several other old men chuckled.


    Inside the company, Su Qingya looked at the data beside her, but her brows frowned even deeper: "Secretary Hu, what''s going on? Why does the company system show that the main customer of Wanyaotang is Haiguo Group? All the orders for the two-year order have been signed signed the contract!"


    "This..." Secretary Hu was wearing professional attire: "I don''t know the specifics. Director Chen has been managing the Yangyan Pill. Whether it is export or production, he has done it himself. It is impossible for such a situation to happen? Can you sign this?" Those who place an order must have the seal of the chairman!"


    "Could it be Xiaotian did it?" Su Qingya frowned. The company''s system showed that it had signed a three-year contract with Haiguo Group. Naturally, this phenomenon cannot be seen.


    "What happened?" Ye Tian walked in.


    "Xiaotian, what''s going on? Did you really sign a contract with the Haiguo Group?" Su Qingya took a document and said, "This document is stamped with the chairman''s seal, and the seal has always been with you! Could it be possible What are you doing?"


    Ye Tian looked at it, but frowned slightly: "What''s going on? I haven''t stamped this contract at all!"


    Su Jingya and Secretary Hu were stunned. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian''s actions, there might be a thief in the company who stole the chairman''s seal and stamped this document.


    "Secretary Hu, call Director Chen over!" Su Qingya sternly said.


    Inside Wanyaotang company, only the three of them can get the chairman''s seal. Director Chen is the third in command of the company, and he is quite trusted by them, so they didn''t take precautions. Now that there is such a situation, Su Qingya naturally has to be suspicious.


    Secretary Hu went out for a while, then came back in a hurry: "Director Chen is not here today!"


    "Have you asked for leave?" Su Qingya asked, "Why didn''t you come?"


    "I didn''t ask for leave, and I don''t know the details." Secretary Hu shook his head for a while: "Could it be that Director Chen rebelled and absconded in fear of crime?"


    Su Qingya slammed into a chair, if that was the case, Haiguo Group''s contract could hold Wanyaotang to death and make Wanyaotang his puppet.


    "It seems that someone is scheming us?" Ye Tian chuckled: "Through Director Chen''s hand, did the scheming come to me?"


    "Xiaotian, this matter is no small matter, the chairman''s seal has been stamped, indicating that there is still a contract in the hands of the other party!" Su Qingya frowned: "As a big company, Haiguo Group is really despicable and shameless for doing such a thing! "

 Chapter 768

    "It''s okay, I''ll go to Haiguo Group myself!" Ye Tian smiled: "I want to see how they explain it!"


    "Mr. Ye, this is absolutely impossible." Secretary Hu said: "If they dare to do this, they will not be afraid of you, and even wait for you to go! At that time, we have no evidence, and their evidence In hand, isn''t that..."


    "It''s okay, Secretary Hu will go with me." Ye Tian smiled: "I, Ye, have never been afraid of anyone!"


    "This..." Secretary Hu didn''t know what to do, but he never thought that Ye Tian would say such a thing, and even let him go with him.


    "Xiaotian, this matter is obviously a scheme set up by the Haiguo Group, you will definitely not admit it now!" Su Qingya said: "Let''s think of other ways! Anyway, this is not Qingzhou! You can''t do it arbitrarily."


    "Don''t worry, I''m just trying to reason with them!" Ye Tian chuckled, "If they''re not being reasonable, I will naturally have a way to be unreasonable."


    Seeing that Ye Tian''s domineering side leaked, Secretary Hu was even more embarrassed. Wanyaotang is just a small company with a small economic scale, and it only ranks third in Tianzhou, but Haiguo Group is close to the first line, just like a pig and a pig. Elephants, there is no comparison at all.


    If the Haiguo Group really wants to deal with Wanyaotang, it will be just a blow to the dust.


    Inside the Haiguo Group, Zhao Qiming sat on a chair, looked at the documents on the table, and applauded repeatedly: "Director Zhou, you have a good plan? You managed to get this document! Wanyaotang is hard to fly this time!"


    "It''s better to be taught by the boss." Zhou Haitao said with a smile: "Everything is under control, Wanyaotang has become a puppet of the Haiguo Group, and Yangyan Dan is even more popular. At that time, we only need to increase the price, and it will definitely be a huge profit! "


    "Good job!" Zhao Qiming nodded, "If my unsatisfactory son is half as good as yours, I wouldn''t be so angry!"


    "The young master is not sensible yet, so the chairman doesn''t have to worry. When he grows up, he will naturally understand some rules in the business world." Zhou Haitao said respectfully.


    "Okay, okay, you don''t have to say good things for him!" Zhao Qiming waved his hand: "Go to the finance department to get 1 million! Take it as a reward! You did such a good job this time, at least you can bring money to the company." Hundreds of millions of income! I, the boss, can''t lose you!"


    "Thank you, Chairman!" Zhou Haitao said respectfully, his eyes were even more smug, he was able to make such a clever plan, he had grasped Director Chen''s point, otherwise it would not have been so smooth.


    "Chairman, there is a person outside who claims to be the owner of Wanyaotang and wants to see you!" A woman walked in.


    "Just because he doesn''t have the qualifications yet?" Zhou Haitao sneered, "Let him wait in the conference room and let me meet him!"


    "It''s just a small Wanyaotang, but you still want to see me?" Zhao Qiming sneered, "Send him off with a few words, if Wanyaotang doesn''t want to become a puppet of the Haiguo Group, I still have a way to make him They''re out of business!"


    "Chairman, don''t worry, let''s see how I humiliate him!" Zhou Haitao smiled coldly and walked towards the meeting room.


    When he came to the conference room, he saw Ye Tian sitting on a chair, and suddenly chuckled: "Why, isn''t this the chairman of Wanyaotang? What kind of wind is it that blows you here today?"


    "It''s you?" Ye Tian sneered: "Where did Zhao Qiming go? So you are from the Haiguo Group? No wonder you were able to afford such a price at the auction last time!"

 Chapter 769

    "Based on your status, you are not qualified to meet the chairman, let alone mention his name." Zhou Haitao sneered, "You should understand what I mean, right?"


    "If you guessed right, you should be able to get my seal by grabbing Director Chen''s handle, right?" Ye Tian chuckled: "But you made a mistake. I, Ye, have always been doing things. Act resolutely!"


    "What? Could it be that you want to do something?" Zhou Haitao laughed loudly: "This is the Haiguo Group, and you are also the chairman. If you really want to do something, it would be a bit disrespectful!"


    At this point, Zhou Haitao stood up: "I know you are very angry now, and even full of hatred for me, but each of us performs his duties and seeks his own position. Since I am a member of the Haiguo Group, I naturally want to be a member of the Haiguo Group. Think about it!"


    "You''re right at all, it''s perfect!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But the only thing you haven''t done well is that you don''t know my true identity. If I want to kill you, it''s just in a whirlwind. !"


    "It''s a joke, it''s a joke." Zhou Haitao laughed loudly: "If you scold me a few words, I may think you are useless, but you are threatening me here, you are really a waste!"


    Just as they were talking, the door of the meeting room was slammed open, and Zhao Qiming hurried to Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye? How could it be you? Why are you here?"


    "Chairman, are you not confused?" Zhou Haitao said, "He is the chairman of Wanyaotang. Why do you call him Mr. Ye?"


    "What the hell..." Zhao Qiming turned around sharply, and slapped Zhou Haitao on the face: "You are so audacious, how dare you fool Mr. Ye! I think you are impatient!"


    "Chairman, what is this? What''s the matter?" Zhou Haitao looked aggrieved: "I did this for the Haiguo Group, yet you have laid such a heavy hand on me? What is this for? "


    "For what? You dare to ask why!" Zhao Qiming kicked over with a cold voice: "You have been expelled from Haiguo Group, and you will no longer hold any position in Haiguo Group!"


    Ye Tian sat aside, shaking Erlang''s legs silently, his expression was so calm that even he was curious about how Zhao Qiming came so quickly.


    Zhou Haitao doubted life, just now in the office, he had a good conversation, and Zhao Qiming laughed heartily, but now he did something to him, and even kicked him out of the company, which made him puzzled.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s all because of my ignorance! Please punish Mr. Ye!" Zhao Qiming took the contract and came to Ye Tian: "No matter how Mr. Ye punishes, I have no complaints!"


    "Zhao Qiming, are you a good player?" Ye Tian sneered: "If it were someone else, I''m afraid they would have suffered from you long ago, right?"


    "Don''t dare!" Zhao Qiming shook his head hastily.


    Zhou Haitao''s face was ashen, he didn''t know what kind of identity Ye Tian was, to make the chairman of the Haiguo Group speak like this, even the first Li family in Tianzhou, probably wouldn''t have the same weight.


    The Li family is one of the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River, from this we can see how high Ye Tian''s status is.


    "I have no other purpose in coming to Haiguo Group today. If I want to play tricks, I will accompany you to the end. If you want to play hard cards! I will accompany you to the end!" Ye Tian shook his sleeves and left with an extremely cold expression. What kind of person also knows how to be afraid of others, if Zhao Qiming doesn''t know how to measure, he will definitely make him look good.

 Chapter 770

    Ye Tian left the conference room, Zhou Haitao hurriedly looked at Zhao Qiming: "Chairman, what''s going on? What is his identity? I''m for the company, everything is for the company, can you kick me out? An 80-year-old mother with a newborn baby, I can''t lose this job!"


    "Hmph!" Zhao Qiming was furious: "You are so daring, even the Jiangnan Li family didn''t dare to provoke that person just now, how dare you tease him!"


    "This..." Zhou Haitao''s heart was ashamed: "How is this possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible, and I can''t help you!" Zhao Qiming said, "It is impossible for the Haiguo Group to tolerate your existence! If Mr. Ye is too angry, even I will be killed!"


    "How could this be?" Zhou Haitao looked helpless. He did everything for the Haiguo Group, and even used various methods, but in the end he was out of the game. How could he be reconciled.


    Zhao Qiming was in a state of anxiety. If it wasn''t for the call from Jiangnan''s Li family, he wouldn''t have known that Ye Tian had come to the Haiguo Group. From this, he could see that Li Zicheng had been watching Ye Tian all the time, and he didn''t even dare to offend Ye Tian easily.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Li Zicheng to know that Ye Tian came to the Haiguo Group. After all, the Haiguo Group is a subsidiary force of the Li family.


    At the entrance of Wanyaotang Company, Director Chen was holding a little girl in his arms, his eyes full of helplessness: "Miss Su, everything is my fault, all of this is caused by me! I will use my life to atone for it! "


    "Don''t mess around!" Su Qingya frowned, "Is there anything I can talk about, your daughter is still being hugged by you!"


    "It''s useless! It''s useless!" Director Chen stepped back excitedly: "He is terminally ill. In order to be able to treat him, I betrayed the company and everyone! But I still can''t cure him !"


    "Director Chen, don''t be so excited! Put down the things in your hands first!" Secretary Hu said repeatedly: "Everyone can understand you and reflect your difficulties! Don''t be so reckless! After all, there is no obstacle you can''t get over! "


    Director Chen did not hesitate, and stabbed at the vital point with the weapon. His wife passed away early, and now his only daughter is leaving with him. .


    Many staff members of Wanyaotang were startled. The usually sincere Director Chen would do such a thing, and they did not expect that Director Chen would want to apologize with death.


    Just when the guy was about to stab the guy, the dagger in Director Chen''s hand was suddenly shocked. I don''t know what kind of force it was. After the dagger was knocked down, Director Chen was controlled by the crowd, and the girl was picked up by Secretary Hu .


    "There are no hurdles in the world that you can''t get over! Why do you want to commit suicide?" Ye Tian''s voice sounded: "The company''s matter has been resolved! The Haiguo Group has already destroyed the contract. Director Chen, why do you have to make it difficult for yourself?"


    "Mr. Ye, I am the one who is sorry for you! I am the one who failed your expectations!" Director Chen cried, "But I have nothing to do. My daughter is terminally ill and needs millions of medical expenses. Unexpectedly, there is still no effect!"


    "If you have any difficulties, just tell us." Su Qingya said, "Why do such things!"


    "Director Chen, I believe in your character! You did this for your daughter! I can give you a chance!" Ye Tian said bluntly.

 Chapter 771

    "It''s not necessary!" Director Chen smiled wryly: "My daughter can''t hold on anymore! Let me go with my daughter!"


    "What if I say your daughter will be fine?" Ye Tian chuckled: "Are you still looking for short-sightedness? Don''t even give you a chance?"


    "Is it okay? Daughter, how could he be okay?" Director Chen shook his head: "The top hospitals in Tianzhou have already said that his life is not long, no matter how much money is spent, it is impossible to save his life."


    "Not necessarily!" Su Qingya chuckled: "Director Chen, didn''t Ye Tian say that? Nothing is absolute, he is a genius doctor, maybe he can cure your daughter''s condition!"


    "Really?" Director Chen looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "If Mr. Ye can cure his daughter''s illness, he will be a cow and a horse in the future, and he will definitely repay Mr. Ye''s kindness!"


    "Let me see!" Ye Tian said softly: "Of course I can cure general intractable diseases, so you don''t have to worry too much. If Western medicine can''t cure it, Chinese medicine may not be able to cure it!"


    Everyone present was also excited, they all knew that Ye Tian''s medical skills were superb, if Ye Tian took action, maybe he could really save the little girl''s life.


    After taking his pulse carefully, Ye Tian smiled and said: "Western medicine can''t find out the disease, it''s a matter of course! I''m afraid there are not many people in the world who can cure his disease!"


    After Ye Tian''s words fell, the silver needle in his hand was stuck out. The little girl''s life was at stake. If he was a little later, there would be no possibility of her surviving. Even if Ye Tian took action himself, it might not be able to cure her.


    Director Chen was slightly startled by Ye Tian''s words. He did not expect that Ye Tian would be so confident that even expert consultation would have no effect, but Ye Tian could do this. Could it be that there is a cure?


    "Director Chen, don''t worry, if my guess is right, there won''t be any problems!" Su Qingya said, "I know Xiaotian best, he won''t do things he is not sure about!"


    "If this is the case, in the future, I must repay Mr. Ye''s kindness." Director Chen nodded quickly.


    The silver needle in Ye Tian''s hand quickly pricked dozens of needles on the little girl''s back. Director Chen felt heartbroken seeing it, but he had no choice but to do anything.


    There were many staff members waiting and watching, and there was even a burst of anticipation. If Ye Tian could cure the little girl''s illness, it would be great.


    Not long after, the little girl spat out a mouthful of blood, her pale face turned rosy, and her whole body jumped up and down, even the silver needle was pulled out, as if a dying person suddenly came back to life.


    "This..." Director Chen was shocked, and knelt down to Ye Tian suddenly: "Mr. Ye is my savior, I am so blind that I would do something that is worse than pigs and dogs!"


    Director Chen kept fanning himself, filled with guilt. If Ye Tian hadn''t taken action, her daughter would have died, but he betrayed the company and Ye Tian.


    "Okay! You don''t have to!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Take your daughter back first! Go to work tomorrow! Don''t be late!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he walked into the company, and many employees were even more surprised. Director Chen betrayed the company, and Ye Tian asked him to come to work tomorrow, he was really open-minded.


    Director Chen stayed in the same place for a long time, and it took him a long time to react. He never thought that Ye Tian would say this, which made him feel mixed feelings, and even smiled wryly, maybe he was laughing at himself.

 Chapter 772

    "Are you deep enough in this trick?"


    In the office, Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian: "In this way, Director Chen is grateful to you, and will be loyal to Wanyaotang in the future, and you, the chairman of the board, can also get a good reputation!"


    "Director Chen was confused for a moment, and it was because of his daughter that we have any reason to drive him out of the company!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "It''s better to have one more enemy than one more loyalist!"


    "That''s right, I have the same point of view as you." Su Qingya nodded: "It won''t be long before Yangyan Pill will enter the Tianzhou market and occupy the entire market. There is no obstacle now!"


    "That''s natural!" Ye Tian nodded: "Wan Yao Tang can now open several branch halls and call all kinds of genius doctors, and Wan Yao Tang can have better profits in the future!"


    "I knew you wanted to take the chain route!" Su Qingya nodded: "I was already recruiting before, but it''s a pity that it''s so easy to hire people with superb medical skills!"


    "It doesn''t matter, the company hasn''t officially developed a chain yet, so it doesn''t need so much medical resources!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "You don''t have to care too much! You have been busy with the company''s affairs these days , find a chance to take a good rest!"


    "You really care about people?" Su Qingya chuckled, "But don''t worry, I will take care of my body naturally!"


    After get off work, Ye Tian and Su Qingya came to Haibowan Villa in the same car, but there were a few cars parked outside the villa, which seemed to be of good quality, and some distinguished guests came.


    In the hall of the villa, several old men sat facing each other, and there was an air of superiority in their gestures, which made the whole hall a little depressing.


    "Every genius doctor, come and have a cup of tea!" Lin Xiuying walked over with several cups of tea: "I really didn''t expect that the genius doctor from the Miracle Doctor Hall would come here! I have heard of the reputation of the Miracle Doctor Hall!"


    "Mrs. Su''s award." During the day, he saluted slightly, "I don''t know where Miracle Doctor Ye is? I brought a lot of medicinal materials and some gifts today. I hope that Miracle Doctor Ye can accept them. It''s a kind gesture from the Miracle Doctor Hall."


    "He should be back soon." Lin Xiuying looked at the few ginsengs next to him, her eyes brightened. Guoan Pharmaceutical was originally a pharmaceutical company, and he knew a little about medicinal materials. These medicinal materials are very valuable. , even years ago.


    "Master Ye will be here soon, let''s just sit here for a while." Bai Tian reported, "Madam Su doesn''t have to work too hard!"


    The other elders also nodded, they all knew that Ye Tian was an expert in the King Realm, and even Tian Xing from the Miracle Doctor Hall was no match for Ye Tian, ??otherwise how could they, who are in high positions, come to visit.


    In the entire territory of Tianzhou, even the Li family in the south of the Yangtze River does not have such qualifications.


    Just as Ye Tian got off the car, Tian Xing hurriedly got up and walked outside the villa: "Doctor Ye, you are here:"


    Several other old men followed suit one after another, not daring to neglect in the slightest, looking at Ye Tian more seriously.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Tian frowned: "Is the miracle doctor''s clinic all out?"


    "Doctor Ye, don''t misunderstand!" Bai Tianxing said repeatedly: "We are here to give gifts to Doctor Ye!"


    "Send gifts?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and walked into the villa. When he saw a dazzling array of things, he suddenly chuckled: "As the saying goes, you don''t get rewarded for nothing. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate for you to send so many things here?" ?¡±

 Chapter 773

    "Mr. Ye''s medical skills are superb, and the Miracle Doctor Museum wants to make friends with Mr. Ye." Miracle Doctor Bai said bluntly, "I hope that Mr. Ye will not blame him!"


    "Of course I won''t blame it!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "But if you don''t have anything to do, do you have something to ask me for?"


    "That''s absolutely nothing!" Bai Tianxing said abruptly, "I just came here today to have a conversation with Divine Doctor Ye, and I''m asking for nothing!"


    "That''s good!" Ye Tian nodded: "Since there is nothing else, you can leave!"


    "This..." Bai Tianxing frowned, but didn''t dare to say anything more: "Then let''s go first, Mr. Ye Wanan!"


    Looking at the many old people who were driven away, Su Qingya panicked: "Xiaotian, they are all from the Miracle Doctor''s Institute, they are very senior, and they are quite famous in Tianzhou, why did you drive them away?" Walk?"


    "You also said just now that they are members of the Miracle Doctor''s Institute and have nothing to do with me. What''s the use of keeping them here?" Ye Tian shrugged: "I should be right, right?"


    "Xiaotian, do you have any quarrel with the Miracle Doctor Institute?" Lin Xiuying said, "No matter what, they are all miraculous doctors. If you really have a quarrel with them, it will be bad for us!"


    "Mom, don''t worry, there is nothing wrong with it!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since they sent so many things, why don''t you accept them!"


    Ye Tian''s voice was flat, as if it was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Su Qingya and Lin Xiuying were dumbfounded, they didn''t know what to say, they naturally knew Ye Tian''s character, and they were at a loss for what he did so forcefully today.


    Leaving the Haibo Bay Villa, a doctor from the Miracle Doctor Hall said helplessly: "The seven great doctors in Tianzhou are all listed in the Miracle Doctor Hall. We can wait for the scenery and fame! It is always others who come to the Miracle Doctor Hall to kneel and beg. I didn''t expect to eat it today." Close the door!"


    "That''s right, what status do we have! Not only are our medical skills superb, but we are also well-known in martial arts, but to be treated like this today, I am really angry!"


    "Mr. Ye is young and frivolous, he really doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth! It''s hard to sleep, and the Miracle Medical Center doesn''t pay attention to it. As the saying goes, you don''t hit people with smiling faces, but he is so merciless. He doesn''t take our Miracle Medical Center seriously at all!"


    After a while of talking, they kept thinking about it, and the elders were dissatisfied. In their view, Ye Tian''s actions made them unacceptable.


    "Enough!" Bai Tianxing frowned tightly: "I said before that Miracle Doctor Ye has reached the King Realm at such a young age, and we are not able to discuss it. No matter what gesture Mr. Ye makes, we will obey!"


    The other elders were dumbfounded. Bai Tianxing was right. Ye Tian was a master of the king realm. He reached this point at such a young age. He was naturally young and frivolous. Looking at the entire Tianzhou, and even the entire Jiangnan, there might not be a master of the king realm.


    Inside the villa, Lin Xiuying touched a lot of medicinal materials, and kept applauding: "I really didn''t expect that the Miracle Doctor Hall would be so generous. These are things that are hard to find!"


    "Mom, if you like it, keep it!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "There will be better things in the future!"


    Lin Xiuying nodded, and carried the medicinal materials back to her room. Su Qingya shook her head helplessly in her pajamas.


    In the dead of night, Ye Tian was about to go into the room to sleep, but at this moment, Ye Tian was looking outside the villa, as if he had sensed something.


    "Why are you here so late at night?" Ye Tian frowned, looking towards the front of the night.

 Chapter 774

    "My lord, there will be a lot of warriors coming in Tianzhou soon!" Hall Master Qing clasped his fists and said, "I heard that they are looking for Firefox!"


    "Looking for Firefox?" Ye Tian frowned: "Why are you looking for Firefox?"


    "My lord doesn''t know about it. It has already been spread. There is a spirit fox in Jiangnan area. It is said that it is quite spiritual. If anyone can eat his flesh and blood, they will be able to stay young forever, and it will be more effective for warriors!" Qing The hall master said: "The hall master asked me to ask the master, does the Dragon Hall need to participate in this matter?"


    "Just do your job well, and you don''t need to participate?" Ye Tian waved his hand: "What Linghu said should be a rumor!"


    "Decree!" Hall Master Qing clasped his fists, then turned and left.


    Ye Tian frowned slightly. Wanyaotang had just developed, and there were traces of Firefox in Jiangnan Tianzhou, which gave him a bit of a headache. If Firefox really exists, it must be a passerby that can escape the pursuit of many warriors. Spirit Fox.


    Within a few days, news of Linghu spread all over Tianzhou, and it was even more rumored in martial arts.


    "Master, this matter is no small matter. If the Miracle Doctor''s Hall can really get the spirit fox, it will be able to improve our cultivation level in a few rounds!" A white-haired old man said: "The more important thing is that Linhu is right by the lake. Tianzhou, if you don''t move, will you miss this opportunity?"


    "If the spirit fox shows up, there must be the proud son of heaven!" Bai Tianxing stroked his beard: "It seems that Mr. Ye is the proud son of heaven!"


    "Master, do you mean to capture this spirit fox and dedicate it to Divine Doctor Ye?" An old man said, "Wouldn''t it be a huge loss in this way? Although Divine Doctor Ye is tyrannical, after all, we are not going the same way." of."


    "Speak nonsense!" Bai Xing said coldly: "Master Ye has such medical skills at such a young age, which means that a master in the king realm will have a bright future in the future. This is beyond doubt! If you can dedicate your soul to him, In the future, the Miracle Doctor Museum will definitely be better off with him, this is the long-term solution!"


    "That''s right! The owner of the museum is very considerate!" Several white-haired old men nodded quickly: "Mr. Ye is powerful. There is an old saying that when a spirit fox appears, there must be a son of heaven. Mr. Ye must be the chosen one! "


    Zhao Yun stood aside, his eyes full of envy. Ye Tian was about the same age as him, but with such strength, he was recognized by many elders, and even wanted to dedicate his soul to him. One can imagine Ye Tian''s status in the eyes of several elders. .


    After the news of Linghu spread, many warriors came to Tianzhou, and the whole Tianzhou became a bit messy. Warriors often shot and hurt people, but they disappeared.


    The next morning, Ye Tian got up, but Su Qingya pulled Ye Tian: "I don''t want to have breakfast at home today, can you accompany me to eat outside?"


    "You have already opened your mouth, so I will naturally accompany you." Ye Tian nodded and said, "What do you plan to eat?"


    "Soy milk fritters! When I was a child, I like dipping fritters in soy milk!" Su Qingya coquettishly said, "It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten it, and I''m tired of eating bread at home every day!"


    "The things outside are so dirty, don''t spoil your stomach if you eat them." Lin Xiuying gave her a blank look: "Tianzhou has been a bit chaotic recently, you guys have to be careful!"


    "It''s okay to just eat it once!" Su Qingya waved her hand: "We will be careful, isn''t Ye Tian here!"

 Chapter 775

    When they came to the breakfast shop outside, Ye Tian ordered a basket of steamed buns, while Su Qingya ordered a bowl of soy milk and deep-fried dough sticks, she seemed quite satisfied.


    But when Ye Tian was eating, he looked at a bald man in the shop. This bald man had a hulking back and a sword wrapped around his back, which looked a bit weird.


    "Dude, come here!" The bald man said, "Have you ever heard of a fox coming to Tianzhou in your store? This fox is very powerful, and it can fly over eaves and walls at night?"


    "Brother, this is a breakfast shop, we have no staff!" The man said helplessly, "I''m the boss here. As for the spirit fox you mentioned, it''s just a legend. Do you really take it seriously?"


    "Legend?" The bald man smiled coldly: "It''s you ordinary people who are ignorant! If you can get Linghu, you will definitely have a chance!"


    "Brother, if you want to eat breakfast, eat breakfast, and don''t talk about it here." The shop owner said, "This is a place where I do business. If you want to talk about it here, you will be caught Someone reported it, but my shop still can¡¯t open?¡±


    The bald man felt dissatisfied, and slammed the things on his back: "What do you mean? I came to your place to eat to save face! Even a small person like you deserves to talk to me?"


    Many people in the breakfast shop looked at the joke and looked at the bald man with weird eyes. The bald man was acting weird. He carried a long sword in broad daylight and wrapped the long sword, as if he was filming a martial arts movie. .


    "It doesn''t matter who I am!" the shop owner said dissatisfiedly: "But I am the owner of this shop, not a guy! You can eat or not, if you don''t eat, you can leave directly!"


    Snapped!


    The bald man slapped the boss on the face, and the boss flew away instantly. The boss fell to the dog and ate shit, and his face was instantly livid: "How dare you hit someone!"


    "It''s you, you ignorant thing! Don''t you see who I am?" The bald man said indifferently: "Today I will not only touch you, but also smash your shop!"


    The shop owner panicked for a moment. The bald man was so powerful that he slapped his face crookedly.


    "It''s just going out to have breakfast, you will encounter such a thing!" Su Qingya shook her head helplessly: "But this bald man is really strong!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly: "The bald man is not an ordinary person, and it''s normal to have great strength!"


    "How do you know that he is not an ordinary person?" Su Qingya was curious: "Could it be that you have opened your eyes?"


    Ye Tian was silent, eating the food in his hands, his eyes were flat, but he was very dissatisfied with the bald man. As a warrior, it is shameless to behave wantonly in the breakfast shop in broad daylight.


    The bald man shot again, but was locked by a silver needle, which instantly stabbed his hand, and his face suddenly turned livid.


    "Who is it?" The bald man looked around: "Grandma, you dare to attack me! I don''t think you want to live, do you?"


    Ye Tian sat in his seat without saying a word, but his eyes were very cold.


    "Brother, you are also a martial artist after all. I''m afraid it''s a bit bad to make trouble here?" A man smiled and looked elegant in his Tsing Yi.

 Chapter 776

    "What''s none of your business?" The bald man said coldly, "Could it be that you pricked the silver needle just now?"


    "Of course not!" The man in Tsing Yi smiled: "But he can stab so accurately, I am afraid that this person is not simple. The spirit fox appeared in Tianzhou, and all kinds of warriors came to Tianzhou. There must be a peerless person in the breakfast shop. Master! If you don''t retreat, I''m afraid your head will be lost!"


    The bald man frowned, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. The man in Tsing Yi alone made him feel afraid, not to mention that there were other masters in the breakfast shop. If that was the case, how could he offend him.


    After the bald man left, the shop owner thanked the man in Tsing Yi: "I didn''t take action just now, I really lost my life!"


    "I didn''t do it." The man in Tsing Yi smiled lightly, and glanced at Ye Tian: "There is someone else, but don''t be so aggressive when you speak next time, or you will be asking for trouble!"


    After the man in Tsing Yi finished speaking, he turned around and left the breakfast shop.


    Ye Tian was eating Xiaolongbao with a very indifferent expression, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    "The man in Tsing Yi said that there is a peerless master in the breakfast shop. He is not talking about you, is he?" Su Qingya joked, "In the breakfast shop, I think you are the person most like a peerless master!"


    "I didn''t do anything just now." Ye Tian said seriously: "You should be able to see it!"


    "Of course I can see it!" Su Qingya nodded, "I was just joking with you, but you really mean it!"


    Leaving the breakfast shop, Ye Tian found that he had forgotten the key to the office drawer, so he asked Su Qingya to go to the office first, and walked on the way home by himself, but after a few steps, Ye Tian stopped.


    "Why, after following me for so long, do you still want to continue following?"


    "What a keen insight!" The man in Tsing Yi smiled and said, "It''s not an easy shot at the breakfast shop. It''s really curious to be able to achieve such a fortune at such a young age!"


    "Haven''t you heard that curiosity can kill cats?" Ye Tian smiled: "Although you are strong, you are not worth mentioning in my eyes!"


    "Can you see through my strength?" The man in Tsing Yi frowned: "Is this unlikely?"


    "Nothing is impossible!" Ye Tian shrugged: "What do you mean by following me all the time?"


    "No other meaning, I just want to get to know you!" The man in Tsing Yi smiled and said, "My name is Qing Long! The purpose of coming here to Jiangnan is for Linghu!"


    "Linghu?" Ye Tian smiled: "Then did you find it?"


    "I also just got the news that the spirit fox appeared in Tianzhou Bishui Mountain!" Qinglong smiled lightly: "All masters have rushed to Bishui Mountain to block Tianzhou Bishui Mountain!"


    "Since you already know, why don''t you go?" Ye Tiandan said with a smile: "Instead, you have been following my tracks!"


    "I just want to learn something! Linghu is in Bishui Mountain, but if you leave, how can I test you?" After Qinglong finished speaking, he came to Ye Tian in a blink of an eye, and slapped Ye Tian''s chest with his palm.


    "snort!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, his eyes were very indifferent. At that moment, Qinglong''s figure was shaken, and he retreated dozens of steps before he stabilized: "How is it possible? The whole world can catch my palm and knock me down. There are very few people who have retreated!"


    "What you think is impossible has already happened in front of you." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "So nothing is impossible!"

 Chapter 777

    "You are so powerful, you are willing to bow down!" Qinglong clasped his fists: "Linghu is in Bishui Mountain, with the strength of brother Taiwan, he will definitely be able to catch him, how about the two of us working together?"


    "I''m not interested in the spirit fox!" Ye Tian shrugged, he knew many refining methods, and the efficacy of the elixir was much better than the spirit fox meat, so how could Ye Tian care.


    "What a pity!" Qinglong sighed, "If Mister makes a move together, Linghu will surely catch him!"


    Ye Tian didn''t care about it: "Although you are not as strong as me, you are not weak. It is not difficult to chase Linghu!"


    "Sir, I don''t know that Linghu is not strong. The most powerful thing is a black dog next to him! The strength is tyrannical!" Qinglong said: "I almost captured Linghu once, but was caught by a big black dog. Hurt!"


    "You mean Dahei?" Ye Tian frowned: "Could it be that he is also in Bishuishan?"


    "Dahei?" Qinglong was suspicious for a while: "Could it be that the big black dog has something to do with Mr.?"


    "I raised him!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "It seems that I have to go to Bishui Mountain!"


    "So it was raised by Mr.!" Qinglong admired for a while: "That big black dog is extraordinary. Mr. is able to keep him in captivity, I am afraid he is a powerful person! But he is too young, it is really incredible!"


    The Bishui Mountain in Tianzhou is a place for development. The Bishui Mountain is full of swamps and poisonous gas, and the environment is extremely dangerous. However, there are many teams in the Bishui Mountain. These people are all here for the spirit fox.


    On the top of Bishui Mountain, a black dog and a fox were lying beside them, silently looking at the entire Bishui Mountain. They looked like a couple, and the big black dog kept stroking the fox''s paw.


    "Mr. Ye, there is Bishui Mountain in front!" Qinglong said aloud: "If the big black dog is really raised by Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye will be able to subdue him, and then the spirit fox will be owned by Mr. too!"


    "Since you know, why do you want to come together?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Could it be that you want me to subdue Dahei, and you want to take Linghu away by force?"


    "Sir, I have won the prize. If I have that kind of ability, how can I admit defeat to my husband!" Qinglong said with a wry smile: "To tell the truth, the purpose of going down the mountain to experience this time is to broaden my horizons. Don''t come and watch!"


    Ye Tian nodded: "If Dahei hadn''t been involved, I wouldn''t have come here either! If I''m right, Linghu has a lot to do with it, and it might even cause others to covet it!"


    "Mr. Ye''s words are right!" Qinglong nodded quickly: "This is a hot potato, no matter who throws it, it will become the focus! But Mr. Ye may have reached the king realm, who can compete with this level of strength? "


    "King Jing?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If the spirit fox appears, I''m afraid it will be like a master of King Jing, and he will be hungry, right?"


    "Mr. Ye means that there will be gold masters coming to Bishui Mountain?" Qinglong frowned.


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, and walked towards the depths of Bishui Mountain. This time he came to Bishui Mountain, he must find out, Dahei is really beside Linghu, and Ye Tian must bring him back.


    In any case, Dahei is Ye Tian''s pet, and Linghu said that it has become the focal point. If something happens to Dahei, Ye Tian will not be able to explain it to Su Qingya.


    Not long after, a large number of people came to Bishui Mountain, and many warriors sealed the entire Bishui Mountain with water.

 Chapter 778

    Everyone was walking on Bishui Mountain, looking towards the top of the mountain, with anticipation in their eyes, if they could get the spirit fox and kill the spirit fox, they would be able to increase their strength, which was naturally the best thing for them.


    Dahei and Linghu snuggled up together, a flying sword stabbed fiercely, with the sound of breaking the wind, there were four or five figures not far away, holding a longbow in their hands.


    Dahei stood up abruptly, smashing the sharp arrow with great strength, and at that moment, Linghu also stood up abruptly, looking towards four or five people, with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Damn it, I don''t know who raised the dog! It''s so powerful!" A man snorted coldly: "Even my bow and arrow can be broken!"


    "Stop talking! The spirit fox is here, catch him quickly, so that we can go and collect the reward money!" Another man said: "This spirit fox bids 10 million, if we can really get this With a sum of money, the rest of my life will be easier!"


    Four or five archers looked at each other with anticipation in their eyes, but they didn''t know that in Dahei''s eyes, these few people were not worth mentioning at all.


    "These two beasts are quite powerful, and you can''t deal with them. I advise you to leave as soon as possible!" The voice sounded, and the bald man walked over: "Leave these two beasts to me!"


    "What do you mean?" Four or five archers were dissatisfied: "We found the spirit fox first, don''t you want to force it?"


    "As I said just now, just because you guys are not their opponents!" The bald man said with a cold expression, "Just because you ordinary people want to capture spirit beasts? Isn''t it a little whimsical?"


    "Be careful what you say!" A man looked unkindly and looked towards the bald man: "Our brothers are all here together, what you said just now was aimed at us, aren''t you afraid of offending us?"


    "Just because you need me to be afraid?" The bald man smiled: "I can wipe you out in a blink of an eye!"


    "What a bald donkey who doesn''t want to die!" Several archers looked at the donkey sharply: "You really don''t know how to live or die. This place is in the wilderness. Since you don''t want to live, we will give you a ride!"


    Three off-string arrows rushed towards the bald man, at that moment, the bald man took off, caught the three sharp arrows in a blink of an eye, and shot them out in an instant.


    In an instant, several archers died unexpectedly, and they didn''t even have a chance to react. Ordinary people were nothing worth mentioning in front of warriors.


    Linghu frowned and looked at the bald man with a cold light in his eyes. Although he couldn''t speak, he was quite intelligent. The bald man was obviously not an ordinary person.


    "It''s amazing! It''s really amazing!" At this moment, a woman came out with a long whip in her hand: "I really didn''t expect this brother to be so vicious! In order to get Linghu, he did everything he could. !"


    "Who are you?" The bald man looked at the woman in red: "The spirit fox is mine, if you want to snatch it, you should see what happened to those people just now!"


    "Brother, although your strength is good, these two beasts are very powerful, and more than 10 masters were injured on the way!" The woman in red laughed and said, "Why don''t we join forces and kill them? How about the two of us?"

 Chapter 779

    "You don''t have to fool me here, I won''t accept your trick." The bald head said coldly: "The spirit fox is mine anyway, if you want to snatch the food from the tiger''s mouth, I will definitely not let you go!"


    "Since Xiongtai has reached this point, I can''t say anything more." The woman in red turned and left: "We''ll see if Xiongtai can subdue these two beasts!"


    Seeing the woman in red leave, the bald man rushed towards the fox, his speed became extremely fast, and he held a dagger in his hand. As long as he can get the blood of the fox, he can improve his abilities and strengthen his physique. Can meet but not ask for.


    Dahei wanted to make a move, but was blocked by Linghu. Linghu turned over and came to the back of the bald man in a blink of an eye, biting the bald man fiercely, biting off one arm, and the bald man screamed , his face paled for a while.


    As a young martial artist, ordinary foxes are not worth mentioning in front of him, but he underestimated the power of the spirit fox, and even more underestimated the agile speed.


    Dahei stood aside very indifferently, and didn''t even care about it.


    The woman in red observed secretly, her eyes were even sharper, she had heard that Linghu was very powerful, and ordinary martial arts masters were no match for him, and it was true when I saw him today.


    But it has already arrived at Bishui Mountain, so it is naturally impossible for it to return empty-handed, and it must attack Linghu.


    At that moment, a deadly dart rushed towards Linghu. The dart contained inner strength, and it was so powerful that even Linghu might not be able to parry it.


    The moment the dart was about to hit Linghu, Dahei stepped out, knocked the dart away with his powerful claws, and looked at the woman in red with serious eyes.


    "What a beast! How dare you block my good deeds!" The red-clothed woman looked at Dahei with unfriendly eyes. He is a majestic and accomplished martial artist. If he can''t even deal with two beasts, there is still a pity living in the world.


    Dahei''s expression is very indifferent, since he took Ye Tian''s pill, he is already a peak martial artist, unless a half-step king-level master makes a move, how can he be his opponent.


    The woman in red whipped out a long whip, the big black figure dodged, and the spirit fox stimulated the action at the side, it seemed that the coordination was perfect.


    It''s just that the woman in red is a great martial artist after all, and she can still gain the upper hand in front of Dahei. At that moment, Dahei suddenly came in front of the woman in red, and his huge claws docked with the woman in red.


    Just at that moment, the woman in red spurted out a mouthful of blood, her face paled for a while: "How is that possible! It''s just an ordinary beast, how could it be possible to vomit blood from me?"


    Dahei looked indifferent, and walked towards the woman in red step by step. At this time, a large number of warriors had already arrived. Seeing the woman in red, they did not dare to act rashly.


    "Isn''t this the ghost hand in red? I didn''t expect him to come!"


    An exclamation sounded from the crowd, the red-clothed ghost hand is quite famous in the martial arts, he is a great martial artist, but he did not expect to be defeated by Dahei, one can imagine Dahei''s strength.


    "Why are you still standing there? The spirit fox is right in front of you. Don''t you want to get the spirit fox?" If he wanted to take her life, he had no power to fight back, so he incited everyone, otherwise his life would be over today...

 Chapter 780

    Everyone was ready to move, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. The ghost in red was beaten so badly that he vomited blood, and their lives were even in danger. If they acted rashly, their lives would be in danger.


    Dahei took one step at a time, and the place he passed was full of majesty. No one dared to approach, and no one dared to touch the spirit fox. They knew that Dahei wanted to protect the spirit fox. If they dared to move the spirit fox, they would be fighting with Dahei. For the enemy.


    "As long as you can get the spirit fox, you can have a place in the martial arts. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Are you really willing to give up?" The red-clothed ghost hand spoke again, feeling even more anxious in his heart. He had no way out, If no one helped him stop Dahei, he might die here today.


    Aww...


    Dahei made a shocking sound, and rushed towards the woman in red. The sound was so loud that the entire Bishui Mountain could be heard clearly, and everyone retreated one after another. This deterrent force was enough to make their hearts cry. Fear, let alone dealing with Dahei.


    The red-clothed ghost''s hands are ashamed, and Dahei''s deterrent power is so strong, far beyond his imagination. If he knew that Dahei has such abilities, he would never be able to deal with Linghu alone.


    "Don''t target evil animals!" A middle-aged man''s voice sounded, rushing from not far away, and in a blink of an eye, he came in front of the woman in red and blocked Dahei''s figure at the same time: "Nie Yi, how dare you hurt someone?" !"


    "Could it be that this is your pet?" The woman in red looked at the man. There was a scar on the man''s face, which looked quite conspicuous. He was even more rigid, which made many people fear.


    The fact that the man with the scar dared to block Dahei was enough to demonstrate his strength and courage.


    "I''m not his master!" The man with the knife waved his hand: "However, how can I let him go so easily!"


    "Fellow Taoist, why do you have to say it so nicely?" The woman in red smiled: "Are you here for Linghu, too?"


    "Ghost hand in red, be careful what you say!" The man with the scar sneered, "I''ve heard about your deeds in martial arts, and your reputation isn''t very good. hand!"


    "It seems that I want to thank you very much!" The woman in red smiled: "If possible, the little girl is willing to promise her with her body! Being able to risk her life to save her is enough to show the character of a fellow Taoist!"


    "Hmph! The ghost in red has always been like this! Talking so frivolously!" The man with the scar sneered and looked at Dahei: "Little thing, you are not my opponent. If you give way, I will let you live!"


    Linghu hid behind Dahei, but kept biting Dahei''s tail, trying to let Dahei escape. Linghu could sense the aura around the man with the scar, which was stronger than Dahei''s, and they couldn''t handle it at all. of.


    Aww...


    Dahei''s voice was powerful, and he didn''t intend to retreat. He even showed a cold look in his eyes, showing great hostility towards the scarred man.


    "Evil barrier! I kindly let you live, but you don''t know how to cherish it!" The man with the scar waved his hand, and his powerful inner strength surged, and a huge boulder next to him was instantly shattered: "If you don''t leave, you will be like a stone! "


    The woman in red was slightly startled, but he didn''t expect the man with the scar to be so powerful.


    The other people present were even more astonished. With such strength, there are probably not many people in the entire Tianzhou. From this, it can explain the strength of the man with the scar.

 Chapter 781

    "Mr. Ye, what sound did you hear?" Qinglong asked halfway up Bishui Mountain.


    "You mean the howling of a wolf?" Ye Tian nodded: "This sound is somewhat familiar, it should be Dahei!"


    "Could it be that they encountered some kind of ambush?" Qinglong asked, "Mr. Ye''s pet will not be a problem, right?"


    "In the entire Tianzhou, I''m afraid no one can hurt him!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "In other words, if the king''s realm is not out, who can compete with him!"


    "So powerful?" Qinglong was slightly surprised: "No wonder Mr. Ye is so calm and composed, it is really admirable!"


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you think!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "But there is no doubt about Dahei''s strength!"


    On the top of Bishui Mountain, after 10 rounds of fighting between Dahei and the scarred man, he was out of breath and even without any strength, which shocked many people present.


    The red-clothed ghost hand is a great martial artist. Dahei injured the red-clothed woman, and he may have become a subversive warrior. Now that the scarred man is better than Dahei, isn''t he already at the king level?


    Aww...


    Dahei struggled to hold on, even if he was exhausted, he didn''t have the consciousness to escape. Linghu also shot together, but was sent flying by the scarred man, looking even more embarrassed.


    "You bastard, I don''t want to fight with you, but you are so stubborn!" The man with the scar was furious, and he slapped Dahei''s forehead with his palm, wanting to take Dahei''s life away.


    But at that moment, a silver needle appeared out of nowhere, across the sky and stabbed fiercely at the scarred man.


    Surprised, the man with the scar stretched out a hand and retracted it instantly, but his arm was still scratched and blood dripped out.


    "Who came here!" The man with the scar was shocked: "There is someone in Tianzhou who can hurt me!"


    Ye Tian''s figure appeared, and everyone looked at Ye Tian one after another. Dahei even threw himself directly on Ye Tian. If Ye Tian hadn''t made a move just now, he might have died.


    "Dahei, where have you been these days? I raised you for nothing!" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "You didn''t even tell me when you left, and you actually fooled around with others outside?"


    At this point, Ye Tian glanced at Linghu, but Linghu was quite wary of Ye Tian, ??even quite jealous, and a little shrunken in life. In front of the masters of the king''s realm, Linghu was naturally under great pressure.


    "Brother, if you want to get Linghu, you can do it directly, why do you want to hurt someone secretly?" The man with the scar looked at Ye Tian: "You have such acupuncture skills at a young age, you should not be an ordinary person, right?" ?¡±


    "It doesn''t matter who I am!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "The important thing is that the two of them can''t move!"


    "It''s fine if you hurt me, and you want to snatch Linghu away!" The man with the scar said with cold eyes, "Do you know who I am?"


    "Who you are has nothing to do with me!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "But since I said they can''t move, they can''t move! I, Ye, always keep what I say!"


    "What a big tone!" The man with the scar said in a cold voice, "You hurt me just now and it was just a sneak attack. If you confront me head-on, you may not be my opponent!"


    "Why don''t you try it?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Half-step King Realm, it''s really not weak!"


    The red-clothed ghost hand was sitting on the side to heal his wounds, but Ye Tianzhi''s words made him slightly startled. The man with the scar looked ordinary, but he did not expect to be a half-step King Realm master.


    The man with the scar frowned, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian could see his state.

 Chapter 782

    "Which sect are you from?" The man with the scar frowned, "If you tell me, maybe we don''t need to fight!"


    "No family, no faction!" Ye Tian shrugged: "If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end at any time! But I said that the two of them can''t move, so they must not move."


    "I''m so angry!" The man with the scar stepped up, and rushed towards Ye Tian with his long fist: "If you can touch my punch, I won''t care about it like you. If you can''t catch my punch Fist, even if he dies, it has nothing to do with us!"


    Qinglong stood aside, silently watching the scene in front of him. The man with the scar is a half-step King Realm master, so his strength is naturally extraordinary, but Ye Tian is not someone who is waiting for nothing. This battle is very exciting.


    "You are quite confident in yourself!" Ye Tian glanced at him: "A mere half-step King Realm! How dare you act presumptuously in front of me, Ye!"


    After Ye Tian''s words fell, the breath around him spread instantly, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Half-step King Realm?" The woman in red was startled: "Who is this young man? His tone is so loud! Could it be that he has already reached the King Realm?"


    As soon as the woman in red finished speaking, many warriors were even more surprised, making it hard for them to imagine that Ye Tian is a master of the king realm.


    As we all know, masters of the king realm are extremely scarce in the entire country. Ye Tian is so young, but he is a master of the king realm, which is really unimaginable.


    bang...


    A huge crash sounded, and everyone thought Ye Tian would be pushed back, but to their surprise, the scarred man stepped back 10 steps, half kneeling on the ground with disheveled hair, and the surrounding ground exerted force, even the whole Bishuishan became a little shaken.


    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the scarred man showed shock in his eyes: "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! How can there be a king realm master in Tianzhou? And so young!"


    "Nothing is impossible!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "It''s not easy to practice martial arts, I advise you not to act recklessly!"


    "Today, I''ll remember it!" The man with the scar nodded, "He''s trying to avoid asking someone to ask for advice! I don''t know the name of the little brother?"


    "My surname is Ye!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "If you want to get back the shame of today, I will accompany you at any time!"


    "In Jiangnan, there is indeed a person named Ye." It was the man with the scar who suddenly remembered: "There is a Master Ye in Qingzhou, who can walk on water and shake all directions. Even the master of Tianhai Pavilion was killed by him by the lakeside Above! Could it be that this person is you?"


    "Master Ye from Qingzhou?"


    Many warriors present came to their senses: "That''s right, Master Ye from Qingzhou has already stepped into the king realm, and the master of the king realm with the surname Ye in the south of the Yangtze River is probably only Master Ye!"


    There was a burst of exclamation, and everyone worshiped Ye Tian even more. The reputation of Master Ye in Qingzhou was shaken, not only in Jiangnan, but even in the whole country, he is probably a well-known figure.


    "So it''s Master Ye from Qingzhou?" Qinglong muttered to the side, feeling a little happy in his heart. Being able to meet such heroes is also a kind of experience for him.


    "Since you know Ye''s name, why bother talking!" Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back: "If you want to fight, I will accompany you at any time!"


    "Master Ye is the King Realm. Even if I don''t know the heights and depths, I dare not compete with Master Ye!" The scarred man smiled: "But my Patriarch is coming to Tianzhou soon. When I have time, I will definitely come to find Ye. Master fight!"

 Chapter 783

    "Who is your Patriarch?" Qinglong asked aloud: "Master Ye has stepped into the King Realm, could it be your Patriarch?"


    "That''s right! My Patriarch has naturally reached the King Realm!" After the words fell, the man with the scar turned around and left. His viscera had been damaged by the shock, and if he stayed any longer, the root cause of the disease would definitely be left behind.


    Ye Tian looked towards Dahei, but Dahei signaled to Ye Tian, ??and even pulled Linghu to come to Ye Tian, ??but Linghu was quite afraid. He was naturally a little afraid in front of a master of the king realm.


    After all, the blood of his spirit fox is quite useful, but any warrior may conspire against him.


    "Don''t worry, since he is your friend, I won''t let anyone hurt him!" Ye Tian said to Da Hei.


    Dahei was affirmed by Ye Tian, ??and he was also happy for a while. With Ye Tian, ??they must be safe. These days, many warriors want to attack Linghu. Dahei will even blink his eyes, for fear that Linghu will be hurt. .


    "Master Ye, the blood of the fox spirit can improve the physique of a warrior and make him stronger." The ghost in red said, "Why did Master Ye let him go?"


    "Why, you seem to be interested in learning the blood of Linghu?" Ye Tian asked.


    "It''s just that it''s not worth it." The ghost in red said repeatedly: "Don''t you think Master Ye? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, a rare spirit fox once in a thousand years!"


    "Master Ye just said that he wanted to keep them safe. If you say this now, don''t you want to make Master Ye break his promise?" Qinglong smiled faintly: "I think you should be clear! There are some people you can''t offend! The red-clothed ghost hand Always vicious, but in front of real strength, it is not worth mentioning at all!"


    "Don''t dare, dare not!" The woman in red immediately apologized with a smile: "Master Ye is a master of martial arts, and he is quite famous in the south of the Yangtze River. How dare I offend Master Ye!"


    "Don''t dare to be better!" Qinglong nodded: "Since this is the case, why don''t you back down?"


    The woman in red gritted her teeth, at least he had some background, but Qinglong kept calling him back and forth, trying to make him bear it, if he and Ye Tian didn''t appear together, the woman in red would definitely attack him.


    "Why, are you still not leaving?" Ye Tian looked at the other warriors: "Could it be that you want to go against my will?"


    Many martial artists hurriedly kowtowed and left in a hurry, not daring to delay at all. In front of the king realm masters, their lives are like grass, not worth mentioning at all.


    After everyone left, Ye Tiancai walked towards the bottom of Bishui Mountain, Dahei also followed, Linghu also followed, looking around vigilantly, with a look of fear in his eyes.


    In the past few days, he was sleeping in the open air, being chased and killed by countless masters, and his heart was naturally full of shadows.


    "Don''t worry, since I said I will protect you well, no one will touch you." Ye Tian glanced at Linghu: "Just let us go with peace of mind!"


    Linghu nodded, getting closer to Ye Tian a lot, and hurriedly left with Ye Tian.


    Many people waited and watched in secret, but they didn''t know what to do. With Ye Tian and each other, who would dare to play Linghu''s idea, unless it was a master of the king realm.


    "Master Ye personally protects you, and the spirit fox may not be in danger!" A man sighed: "It''s really reckless, if I can get the blood of the spirit fox, I will be able to..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if you are heard by Master Ye, your life will be in danger!" Several men spoke again.

 Chapter 784

    "Master Ye, what are you going to do next?" Qinglong asked: "With Master Ye protecting him, nothing will happen to Linghu, but if this matter spreads, I am afraid Master Ye will not be able to explain it!"


    "It''s hard to explain?" Ye Tian smiled: "Why can''t I understand what you said?"


    "Master Ye, don''t worry too much." Qinglong hurriedly said: "I didn''t mean anything else, but this matter is no small matter. Linghu has a lot to do with it. If you really want to keep him, I''m afraid it will offend many people, and even many martial artists Experts will secretly covet it!"


    As soon as Qinglong finished speaking, Dahei shot towards Qinglong with indifferent eyes, his expression was even more icy cold.


    Qinglong also sensed Dahei''s dissatisfaction, with embarrassment on his face.


    "Don''t worry, as long as someone makes a move, I will make him look good!" Ye Tian''s voice is straightforward, and his eyes are even more flat. In front of a master like him, no matter how many people covet him, it is useless. In front of real strength , everything is nothingness.


    "Since Master Ye said so, I''m relieved!" Qinglong clasped his fists together: "Master Ye has stepped into the king realm at a young age, and he must have a bright future in the future! After half a year, Master Ye will definitely participate in the Martial Arts Conference!"


    "Martial Arts Conference?" Ye Tian glanced at it: "I''m not interested in that!"


    "Master Ye is a master of the King Realm. If he participates in the Martial Arts Conference, he will definitely be able to enter the Martial Arts Ranking. Why is Master Ye so taboo?" Qinglong was curious: "It is a great honor to be able to enter the Martial Dao Ranking."


    "Martial Dao Tianbang?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I really don''t understand this, but you can explain it to me!"


    "Anyone who can enter the Martial Dao Heavenly Ranking is not an ordinary person!" Qinglong smiled lightly: "If anyone can become the leader of the Martial Dao Tianba, he can command the heroes! He has a lot of majesty in the Martial Dao!"


    "After half a year?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''m not interested in this!"


    After Ye Tian left, Qinglong stood aside and shook his head helplessly. Ye Tian had already reached the King Realm at a young age, so he must be an extremely powerful figure, but he didn''t expect that he was not interested in the Martial Dao Tianba.


    In desperation, Qinglong was about to leave Bishui Mountain, Linghu had been taken away by Ye Tian, ??he naturally had nothing to look forward to, but when he took a few steps, his brows frowned slightly: "Who is it?"


    After Qinglong finished speaking, he looked around, but he couldn''t see a figure, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    "You look so fair and clean, you really look good." A sneer sounded, and a woman in red appeared in front of Qinglong: "What are you and Master Ye? Why did you appear with him?"


    "It turned out to be the ghost hand in red!" Qinglong smiled slightly: "I have nothing to do with Master Ye! You have been following me secretly, could it be that you have taken a fancy to me?"


    "That''s right, what you said is absolutely right." The ghost in red laughed and said, "I just fell in love with you! Just now at the top of Bishui Mountain, you were so arrogant, I thought you were quite connected with Master Ye, That doesn''t seem to be the case now!"


    "What! You want to do something to me?" Qinglong said with a faint smile, "I have heard that the ghost in red is vicious, but I didn''t expect that he is still a vengeful person!"


    "Anyone I don''t like, don''t want to live!" The red-clothed ghost said coldly: "I advise you to kill yourself!"

 Chapter 785

    "Break it on your own?" Qinglong smiled lightly: "You dare to be arrogant in front of me? If you dare to make a move, I will definitely make you regret it!"


    "You look fair and clean, but you speak very sharply." The woman in red smiled: "Sister, I like you who put on airs the most. If you obey me obediently, you may have a way out. If you don''t Me, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "You really don''t know how to live!" Qinglong sneered: "You are seriously injured, but you still dare to say such wild words, it is really admirable!"


    As soon as Qinglong''s words fell, a leaf in his hand was instantly drawn out, rushing towards the woman in red, looking extremely fierce, as if he could hover in the air.


    "This..." The woman in red was startled, she stepped back a few steps, and after avoiding the leaves, her face was even more shocked: "How is this possible, since you can control the leaves? Could it be that you have already reached... ..."


    "What I''m using is just a secret method!" Qinglong smiled lightly: "But no matter what, you are not my opponent. Even the red-clothed ghost hand in its prime is not worth mentioning in front of me!"


    "Void Land Transformation Realm! Are you from Tianlong Mountain?" The ghost in red was startled.


    "You know a lot!" Qinglong sneered: "But knowing too much is not a good thing! Today I can let you live, but if you dare to act recklessly in the future, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" The red-clothed ghost hurriedly pleaded, his eyes were filled with pleading, it was already a great honor for him to meet a master of the King Realm today, he never expected to meet someone from Tianlong Mountain .


    Tianlong Mountain has a high status in martial arts, not many people dare to be enemies with them, warriors like them are even more afraid to be enemies with Tianlong Mountain.


    And not far from Bishui Mountain, the man with the scar lightly tapped the leaves, and in a blink of an eye, he came to the other side of Bishui Mountain. Looking towards the main road, this car was coming head-on.


    A white-haired old man got out of the car, looking quite kind, followed by two middle-aged men, who seemed to be no ordinary people.


    "Patriarch, Tianzhou found Linghu, and wanted to capture Linghu, but was snatched away by a young man!" The scarred man clasped his fists: "And I was injured by him too!"


    "What''s going on?" The white-haired old man frowned: "Didn''t I ask you to go to Haibo Bay Villa to say hello?"


    "This..." the man with the scar said awkwardly: "There is a reason for this, and spirit foxes are quite rare. If you miss this opportunity, it will be impossible to see spirit fox next time."


    "The blood of the spirit fox can increase strength, so there is nothing wrong with you doing so." The white-haired old man nodded: "Come with me to the Haibo Bay villa! I haven''t seen you for many years, and I don''t know if my granddaughter has grown up!"


    After the white-haired old man finished speaking, he stepped slightly on one foot and walked towards the Haibo Bay Villa. The man with the scar followed closely behind. Like a streamer.


    The men in the car were not surprised at all. They drove away when they saw the white-haired old man walking away.


    In Haibo Bay Villa, Hua Xiaolan was watering the flowers, so Dahei ran in excitedly and licked Hua Xiaolan.


    "Dahei, why are you back?" Hua Xiaolan said in surprise, "I thought something happened to you!"


    "Nothing happened to him, and he brought a companion!" Ye Tian chuckled.

 Chapter 786

    "Why is this a fox?" Hua Xiaolan got up instantly: "What''s going on here!"


    Linghu glanced at Hua Xiaolan, who was hiding behind Dahei, with fear in his eyes. Although Linghu had some strength, he was a little flustered when he came into the sight of humans.


    "Let him sit here from now on!" Ye Tian waved his hand, and I sat aside and took a sip of tea: "At that time, I will set up a formation around the villa, so that no one else will find it! No one will bother you!"


    After Ye Tian''s words fell, he suddenly looked outside the villa with vigilance in his eyes. If he guessed right, there must be a master, otherwise how could he be so bloody.


    And in that instant, a white-haired old man came outside the villa, followed by the man with the scar.


    "It''s you?" The man with the scar looked at Ye Tian: "Why are you in Haibo Bay Villa?"


    "I''m still wondering why you are here?" Ye Tian chuckled: "Could it be that you want to win the spirit fox? If that''s the case, I''m afraid your trip will be in vain again!"


    The white-haired old man Hua Yuntian glanced at Ye Tian, ??and suddenly smiled and said, "If you guessed right, this is Master Ye from Qingzhou, right?"


    "How do you know?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Could it be that you are the head of the Hua family?"


    "There is no King Realm in the Jiangnan area. Master Ye was famous in the south of the Yangtze River at a young age, and he is a master of the King Realm. If it is not Master Ye in front of him, who is he!" Hua Yuntian stroked his beard: "I really didn''t expect , such accomplishment at such a young age is really amazing!"


    "Patriarch, the spirit fox is here!" The man with the scar looked at Ye Tian: "He was the one who injured me!"


    "What do you want?" Hua Xiaolan stood in front of Ye Tian.


    "Little girl, don''t worry, we are not evil people." Hua Yuntian said: "Master Ye, I heard that the daughter of the Hua family was adopted by you, where is she now?"


    "He is!" Ye Tian pointed at Hua Xiaolan.


    "You are Xiaolan?" The white-haired old man burst into tears, "I haven''t seen you for many years, but have you ever been well!"


    "Where are my parents? Why didn''t my parents come?" Hua Xiaolan asked, "Why didn''t they come to see me? Don''t they have the face to come to see me?"


    "This..." Mr. Hua burst into tears. He was a majestic master of the king realm, but he couldn''t control his emotions: "Your parents have passed away long ago. They died in an accident more than 10 years ago! You were even kidnapped!" !"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Hua Xiaolan took a few steps back: "My parents are fine, my parents must be fine!"


    "Xiaolan, I know you can''t accept it, but you are the daughter of the Hua family after all, and grandpa came to pick you up in person! I must take you back to the ancestral hall!" Mr. Hua said earnestly: "I have not been able to find out who is behind the scenes for many years. I am sorry for you. Mom and Dad, but Grandpa can''t let you down anymore!"


    Hua Xiaolan was at a loss, and her eyes were even more depressed: "My parents are gone, why should I go back?"


    "You are a member of the Hua family, a daughter of the Hua family, grandpa will compensate you! Compensate you for everything!" Hua Yunhai said repeatedly: "In the future, I will let you have a good life and help you find a good husband!"


    "No, it''s not what I need!" Hua Shaolan took a few steps back: "I don''t believe what you said, my parents are not dead!"


    After Hua Xiaolan finished speaking, she ran towards the villa and closed the door tightly.

 Chapter 787

    "Mr. Hua, you don''t have to be in a hurry!" Ye Tian chuckled: "Maybe you can''t accept it all the time, but I believe that as time goes by, Xiaolan will definitely be able to accept it!"


    "Thank you Master Ye, if Master Ye hadn''t saved Xiaolan from the fire and water, I really don''t know what to do!" Hua Yuntian cupped his fists towards Ye Tian.


    "Don''t thank me!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "This matter is very simple, just need to do more work, naturally there is no problem! Why don''t you go back first?"


    "Okay, we''ll come back in a few days!" Hua Yuntian clasped his hands together: "Please also ask Master Ye to take good care of him!"


    "Since Mr. Hua has said so, I will naturally not let him be wronged." Ye Tian nodded.


    "Thank you very much!" Hua Yunhai nodded quickly, and took out a bead: "This bead is called health bead, and wearing it on your hand can make people look younger! It''s even full of vitality. I hope Master Ye will not dislike it." !"


    "Old man, this is the priceless treasure of the Hua family!" The man with the scar stepped forward: "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to give it to him like this?"


    "Dao Scar, when did you talk so much?" Hua Yunhai frowned, "Master Ye saved Xiao Lan''s life, so what''s the point of going to a bead? What''s more, Master Ye is a master of the king realm. Will keep this pearl in my eyes!"


    "You don''t have to be like this, old man!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "No matter what it is, I won''t take it over!"


    "Master Ye has already said so, and I won''t force you!" Mr. Hua clasped his fists together: "I''ve been relying on Master Ye for the past few days!"


    Mr. Hua left with the scarred man, but the scarred man frowned: "Patriarch, Linghu is at Haibo Bay Villa, why didn''t you take action just now?"


    "Scar, the purpose of this trip is to take Xiaolan back, why are you so reluctant to give up on Linghu?" Hua Yunhai frowned: "Master Ye is a master of the king realm, since Linghu has been acquired by him, we naturally can''t let him go." Absolute beauty!"


    "Patriarch, the blood of the spirit fox is very useful. It is rare to find. Even though Master Ye is a master of the king realm, he is not the opponent of the Patriarch. Why should the Patriarch be so wary of him!" the man with the scar said repeatedly.


    "Okay!" Hua Yunhai frowned: "Don''t make trouble here, no matter what, you are a member of the Hua family, you should pay attention to your words and deeds, the Hua family has never seen scum, could it be Do you want to tarnish the reputation of the Hua Family?"


    "I dare not!" The man with the scar quickly clasped his fists together: "I just feel a little pity!"


    "That''s enough! Don''t mention this matter again!" Hua Yunhai waved his hand: "Master Ye saved Xiaolan''s life, and on this point in the future, we must compliment Master Ye!"


    The man with the scar hated him very much. Ye Tian injured him. He wanted Hua Yunhai to vent his anger on him, but now it seems impossible.


    In the room, Hua Xiaolan is crying


    "Your grandpa has already left. If you don''t want to go back to Hua''s house, this will always be your home." Ye Tian said: "As for your parents, there should be something else wrong!"


    "That''s right, if something really happened to my parents, it might not be someone who did something!" Hua Xiaolan nodded, "Otherwise, why would I be kidnapped?"


    "You''re right!" Ye Tian nodded: "It seems that the Hua family is a place of right and wrong. It may be a good thing if you don''t go to the Hua family! At least you can save your life! Otherwise, you will be in danger!"

 Chapter 788

    "The Hua family is indeed a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den, but I will definitely go." Hua Xiaolan wiped away her tears: "I must find out who is behind the scenes! Who took me away, and how did my parents die!"


    "Are you sure you want to go to Hua''s house?" Ye Tian frowned, "I''m afraid this matter needs to be discussed in the long term. Now it seems that Hua''s house is like a tiger''s den. If you really want to go, I''m afraid..."


    "I know that Mr. Ye is worried about me, so I have to go to this matter!" Hua Xiaolan said bluntly.


    "I respect your opinion!" Ye Tian nodded: "No matter what decision you make, I will act according to your decision!"


    Hua Xiaolan nodded in satisfaction, and there was a surge of warmth in her eyes. Ye Tian''s words just now became his biggest pillar.


    In the middle of the night, Su Qingya exclaimed: "Why is there an extra fox in our house?"


    "This..." Hua Xiaolan didn''t know how to explain, but Ye Tian walked out: "It''s Dahei''s companion! Didn''t I tell you today! Dahei is back!"


    "This... a fox can bite people!" Su Qingya was surprised: "How could he be in our house?"


    "It''s okay! I think this fox is quite cute!" Ye Tian waved his hand, and touched the fox''s belly, but the fox was very shy, hiding behind Dahei, looking even more cute.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Su Qingya was relieved: "It''s really like this! This fox is really cute!"


    "So you don''t have to worry so much!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If he really bites, I won''t keep him at home!"


    Su Qingya nodded: "Since you have already made your decision, you can do it according to your decision! I think this fox is quite cute!"


    With Su Qingya''s approval, Linghu also heaved a sigh of relief. He has no place to hide now. If he is kicked out of the house, he might fall into the hands of those warriors, and he might become a meal on the plate.


    At night, Dahei and the fox slept in the courtyard, and Ye Tian was also sound asleep.


    A black shadow came out of the courtyard, looking into the courtyard, as if looking for something.


    At that moment, the black shadow looked at Linghu with surprise in his eyes.


    Ye Tian woke up suddenly from his deep sleep, looked outside the villa, as if he had noticed something.


    Linghu was sleeping soundly, and two silver needles stabbed Linghu and Dahei respectively. When Linghu and Dahei reacted, they found that their whole bodies were numb, and they didn''t even have the strength to call out.


    "The blood of the spirit fox is so precious. If the owner doesn''t know how to enjoy it, you can''t blame me!" After the man in black finished speaking, he rushed towards the spirit fox. The slightest sound came out.


    But at that moment, a silver needle shot out from Ye Tian''s hand and stabbed into the courtyard from the window. The man in black was slightly startled. He didn''t expect his method to be so pure, but Ye Tian still discovered it.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die!"


    Ye Tian appeared in the courtyard, and the silver needle even scratched the face of the man in black: "I, Ye, said that I wanted to save Linghu''s life, who else would dare to do it?"


    "You wait for me!" The man in black said hoarsely, "I will take revenge for this!"


    After the words fell, the figure of the man in black stepped out of the courtyard. It seemed that the speed was extremely fast, as if he had practiced some kind of secret technique.


    "Want to go? Do you think you can go!" Ye Tian smiled coldly.

 Chapter 789

    The man in black rushed wildly, but Ye Tian flicked his toes, and his speed reached the extreme. There was a cold light in his eyes, someone wanted to disobey him, how could Ye Tian let this person go.


    The man in black''s face was ashen. He had used the secret technique, but he still couldn''t get rid of Ye Tian. This was enough to show that Ye Tian''s strength was beyond his ability to deal with it.


    "If you want to escape from me, Ye, unless you are a master of the king realm!" Ye Tian smiled coldly: "Even if you are a master of the king realm, it will be nothing in front of Ye!"


    The man in black''s face was ashen. If he knew that Ye Tian was so powerful, he would not have done such a stupid thing, but when things got to this point, there was nothing he could do. I''m afraid he would fall here tonight.


    Just when Ye Tian was about to catch up with the man in black, a powerful stream of light surged in an instant, and a leaf was seen rushing towards Ye Tian like an arrow leaving the string, and there was a powerful internal force on the leaf , if it is an ordinary warrior, I am afraid that he has been killed by the shock.


    "A master of the king realm?" Ye Tian''s brows were livid: "How is this possible? Who is in the dark?"


    As soon as Ye Tian''s words fell, the man in black ran away without a trace, but Ye Tian''s expression was very cold. If there were no masters in the king''s realm secretly blocking him, how could he not catch the man in black.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t chase after him again. When he left Haibo Bay Villa, he had already guessed that the man in black was the man with the scar, and now it seems undoubtedly so.


    In the entire Tianzhou, the only ones from the Hua family who can be haunted by King Realm masters, but Mr. Han is Hua Xiaolan''s grandfather after all, Ye Tian naturally didn''t want to expose it, lest Hua Xiaolan return to the Hua family.


    The two men in black disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye, and the moon seemed to be much rounder. In a forest, the two men in black stopped.


    "Thank you, Patriarch, for your help. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape today!" said the man with the scar.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die!" Hua Yunhai slapped out: "I have already said that Master Ye saved Xiaolan, don''t be an enemy of Master Ye, but you shot secretly, and even almost fell into Master Ye''s hands!"


    The man with the scar spat out a mouthful of blood: "Patriarch, spare me, I just want to get the blood of the fox, not to make Master Ye an enemy!"


    "The blood of the fox is an external force after all. I know you have stayed in the half-step king realm for a long time!" Hua Yunhai nodded: "But if you want to break through to the king realm, you have to rely on chance. If you want to break through through external force, that''s from ancient times to modern times. Never owned one!"


    "I''m about to enter my sixtieth year. If I can''t break through to the king realm, I''m afraid it will be the biggest regret in my life!" The man with the scar smiled bitterly: "With the help of the blood of the fox, there may be a glimmer of life, but it''s a pity that Master Ye is too strong. Just now If Patriarch Fei makes a move, I will definitely be captured by Master Ye!"


    "It''s good to know!" Hua Yunhai nodded: "It''s a pity that you have exposed our two identities by doing this! You should go back to Jiangbei now!"


    "Go back now?" The man with the scar frowned, "What does Patriarch mean?"


    "Your face has been scratched by silver needles. Master Ye is such a shrewd person, can''t you see it?" Hua Yunhai said coldly: "Next time Luolang, I know you didn''t get my permission to do it, so don''t blame me for not doing it." polite!"


    The scarred man nodded quickly, and didn''t dare to say anything more. Fortunately, he didn''t fall into Ye Tian''s hands, otherwise it would be a disaster.

 Chapter 790

    Stepping lightly, Ye Tian came to Haibowan Villa in a blink of an eye, and Dahei and Linghu had already woken up.


    "Mr. Ye, what happened just now?" Hua Xiaolan stepped out of the room: "Why did Dahei wake up?"


    "It''s nothing, don''t worry!" Ye Tian chuckled: "You can sleep peacefully!"


    Hua Xiaolan was puzzled, but since Ye Tian had already spoken, he naturally didn''t want to ask more questions.


    After a few days, Hua Yunhai came to Haibo Bay Villa again: "Master Ye, please come here without any harm!"


    "So it''s Mr. Hua!" Ye Tian chuckled, "Didn''t a man accompany you a few days ago? Why didn''t you see him?"


    "There are some matters in the family, let him go back first." Hua Yunhai said with a smile: "Master Ye is quite aware of it!"


    "To be honest, a man sneaked into the house a few nights ago, trying to snatch Linghu away! His strength is even more tyrannical!" Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "Is there such a thing?" Hua Yunhai pretended to be shocked: "That person is quite courageous, he dared to act wild in front of Master Ye! Can Master Ye catch this person?"


    "There was an expert blocking the way, but he failed!" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    "What a pity!" Hua Yunhai sighed.


    Hua Xiaolan came out of the villa with luggage in her hand: "Let''s go!"


    "Xiaolan, have you made up your mind? Come with me to Jiangbei?" Hua Yuyun was pleasantly surprised: "I knew you would understand Grandpa!"


    "Since I am a member of the Hua family, I naturally want to recognize my ancestors and return to my family." Hua Xiaolan said bluntly, looking at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, thank you for taking care of me all the way, if there is a chance in the future, I will come to Tianzhou to see you! "


    "Don''t worry! There will definitely be a chance!" Ye Tian nodded his forehead lightly.


    Hua Yunhai was pleasantly surprised, he was worried that Hua Xiaolan would not leave, but now it seems that he is overwhelmed.


    Watching Hua Xiaolan leave, Ye Tian didn''t say anything, and his expression was very calm. This was Hua Xiaolan''s own decision, and Ye Tian naturally wouldn''t stop it.


    After they left, Ye Tian came to the company, checked the data carefully, and was somewhat satisfied. After the continuous publicity of Yangyan Pill, Wanyaotang already has more than ten chain medical clinics. It must not take long to be able to Throughout the entire Tianzhou.


    At that time, the scale of Wanyaotang will naturally become larger and larger, which is naturally a great thing. Qingzhou is just a small stage, and Tianzhou is the giant in the south of the Yangtze River. If you can make a splash in Tianzhou, you will have a bright future in the future immeasurable.


    "Secretary Hu, the sales volume of Yangyan Dan is so good that it is enough to support it. Wanyaotang is opening a chain of medical clinics!" Ye Tian said aloud: "Now you issue a document and ask the development department to find the address, and you are going to add it to me." 10 Wanyaotang chain clinics! All over the entire Tianzhou!"


    "This..." Secretary Hu frowned: "I''m afraid this matter is a bit difficult. There are already Wanyaotangs in various regions of Tianzhou. If we set up 10 more Wanyaotangs, I''m afraid we can only go to rural areas! Not worth it! Not even any profit!"


    "It doesn''t matter! I just want Wanyaotang to spread throughout Tianzhou! Profit is one aspect, and reputation is also one aspect!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since the main purpose is to open a medical center, it is natural to have the heart of a doctor!"


    "Okay, I''ll do it now!" Secretary Hu nodded quickly, not daring to disobey Ye Tianzhi''s words.


    After Secretary Hu left, Director Chen came to the office.

 Chapter 791

    "Mr. Ye..." Director Chen said in a low voice, "I''ve been very sorry about that incident last time, and this is my resignation letter!"


    "Letter of resignation?" Ye Tian smiled: "You almost caused the entire Wanyaotang to close down, and it is more suitable for the Haiguo Group to jointly deal with Wanyaotang. Do you think you can pay off your crimes with a letter of resignation?"


    "Mr. Ye, I know what will happen to me in the end. I will do whatever Mr. Ye wants me to do! Even if I am asked to jump off a tall building, I will never be ambiguous!" Director Chen said firmly.


    He betrayed Ye Tian and almost caused the loss of Wanyaotang, but Ye Tian cured his daughter, which is simply revenge with virtue.


    "Since you listen to me, it''s easy to handle!" Ye Tian smiled: "You stay and work in the company! When the company makes performance, I will naturally let you go!"


    Director Chen was dumbfounded, he knew Ye Tian said that on purpose, but he still felt very guilty in his heart.


    "Okay, the company still has a lot of things to do, so go get busy!" Ye Tian waved his hand.


    After Director Chen left, Ye Tian came to Su Qingya''s office with the documents, and saw Secretary Hu and Su Qingya having a lively chat: "What are you two talking about? You seem to be in a good mood?"


    "Chairman!" Secretary Hu hurriedly became serious, not daring to speak casually.


    "We were just chatting just now, but it''s nonsense. There is a hot spring villa in Tianzhou. It happens that the weather is very cold, and he wants to go there to soak in the hot spring!" Su Qingya smiled and said, "What do you think?"


    "Hot spring villa?" Ye Tian chuckled: "Since you have spoken, I will naturally go with you! After all, you are my wife!"


    "Stop talking!" Su Qingya gave a blank look: "Secretary Hu, you hand over the work in hand to Director Chen, and we will go to the hot spring villa together tomorrow! It''s just a day off for you!"


    "Really?" Secretary Hu was pleasantly surprised: "Then thank you Miss Su!"


    "What are you thankful for? You are an old employee of the company. I have been busy in the company these days, but I can see clearly!" Su Qingya smiled and said, "It is understandable to give you a day off!"


    Secretary Hu was grateful for a while, but she didn''t dare to disturb Su Qingya and Ye Tian, ??and left the office early.


    It was not until the next morning that the three came outside the Hot Spring Villa, but Su Qingya was curious: "Little Hu, didn''t you say that the Hot Spring Villa is the largest villa in Tianzhou? There are various facilities inside! Why is it so deserted?"


    "Miss Su doesn''t know that the consumption of the hot spring villa is very high, and the people who can enter here are of high status, so Miss Su feels that there are few people!" Secretary Hu said: "This is considered crowded, we It may be too late!"


    "Extremely expensive?" Su Qingya was curious, and after he bought the tickets, she was amazed: "A ticket for a hot spring villa costs 8800? No wonder there are so few people!"


    "It''s okay, just have fun!" Ye Tian smiled: "It doesn''t matter if you have money or not!"


    When they came to the hot spring villa, the three of Ye Tian walked towards the hot spring pool, but after a few steps, Su Qingya stopped: "Isn''t there a hot spring pool? And the environment over there is more elegant, let''s go there Bar?"


    "Miss Su, we bought ordinary tickets, so we can only go to the hot spring pool on the left!" Secretary Hu reminded: "That hot spring is famous as the emperor hot spring pool, which is 10 times more expensive than ordinary pools. There may not be such a luxury!"


    "Ten times more expensive?" Su Qingya snapped her tongue: "You mean, a ticket to the emperor''s hot spring pool costs 88,000? Who opened this? It''s so domineering!"

 Chapter 792

    "I heard that the boss behind the scenes has a lot of background!" Secretary Hu said softly, "I don''t know the details!"


    Ye Tian waited and didn''t take a few steps, when a surprised voice sounded: "Isn''t this Mr. Ye? Why have you come to Hot Spring Villa?"


    "Lin Xiaoke?" Ye Tian was slightly surprised, and looked at the people next to Lin Xiaoke. They were Hu Wenqing and Lin Shuangxue. They seemed to be pretty good sisters.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Ye was here!" Lin Shuangxue also smiled slightly: "Since becoming the agent of Wanyaotang, the annual profit of Tianya Company has increased by 40%! Thanks to Mr. Ye!"


    "It''s quite a coincidence!" Ye Tian nodded: "I didn''t expect to see you in Hot Spring Villa!"


    Hu Wenqing stood aside, very respectful to Ye Tian, ??but compared to before, he looked like a different person: "Mr. Ye, long time no see!"


    Seeing Hu Wenqing greeted him, Ye Tian was also surprised for a while, Hu Wenqing was quite repulsive to him, and it might be more difficult than going to heaven to get Hu Wenqing to greet Ye Tian.


    "Wen Qing, the sun is coming out from the west today." Lin Xiaoke glanced at Hu Wenqing: "This is not like your style! You are quite repulsed by Mr. Ye, why is your attitude so good now.


    "I didn''t know how to measure before!" Hu Wenqing quickly explained: "I hope Mr. Ye will not blame me! I will never dare to argue with Mr. Ye again!"


    "We are all friends, why bother to speak in such a low voice!" Ye Tian waved his hand.


    Hu Wenqing also nodded quickly. Ever since Zhao Yun told everything, he already knew Ye Tian''s identity. Master Ye in Qingzhou dared to offend even the Miracle Doctor, so how dare he become an enemy of Ye Tian.


    Everyone came to the hot spring pool and soaked in the hot spring pool for a while, looking quite comfortable. The water in the hot spring pool is very gentle, making everyone feel quite comfortable.


    Ye Tian was also lying quietly in the hot spring, his eyes were more calm, but Hu Wenqing peeked at him from time to time, which made Ye Tian a little embarrassed.


    "Miss Su, doesn''t that person like Mr. Ye?" Secretary Hu asked, "Why do you keep looking at Mr. Ye from time to time?"


    "It''s possible!" Su Qingya nodded: "After all, Xiaotian is so good, it''s only natural to like him."


    "Miss Su, are you not worried at all?" Miss Hu said with a helpless smile, "After all, men are fickle!"


    "I don''t know others, but I know Xiaotian very well!" Su Qingya smiled: "But if you kindly remind me, I will naturally pay attention."


    "Miss Su, you are really blessed!" Lin Shuangxue looked at Su Qingya: "Mr. Ye is such an outstanding person, I don''t know how many girls admire him! But he bowed down under your pomegranate skirt!"


    "Miss Lin has won the award!" Su Qingya chuckled, "Could it be that Miss Lin also has a heart for Xiaotian?"


    Ye Tian also looked at Lin Shuangxue, and Lin Shuangxue blushed instantly: "Miss Su, this kind of joke can''t be played randomly! Otherwise, wouldn''t it be misleading?"


    Everyone present looked at each other, their faces slightly embarrassed, but Su Qingya could see that Lin Shuangxue had a heart of admiration for Ye Tian, ??otherwise she wouldn''t blush, and at that moment, Su Qingya was a little jealous.


    He knew that Ye Tian would not betray him, but in his heart, he didn''t want any girl to have unreasonable thoughts about Ye Tian, ??perhaps in the eyes of women, they all had this mentality.


    "I''m going to the bathroom, you guys go soak first!" Ye Tian got up and left, and the awkward atmosphere was instantly lifted.

 Chapter 793

    After Ye Tian came back, everyone got up from the hot spring pool and sat on the balcony basking in the sun.


    "It''s almost noon, shall we go have a meal?" Lin Shuangxue said, "I''m here for a treat today!"


    "Really?" Lin Xiaoke blinked his eyes: "Then I will have to kill today!"


    "Enough!" Lin Shuangxue laughed.


    "There is a restaurant in the hot spring villa with excellent facilities. Shall we eat there?" Hu Wenqing said, "But the price there is very expensive!"


    "Eat there?" Lin Shuangxue frowned: "The food in Hot Spring Villa is indeed good, but it''s a bit expensive!"


    "It''s okay! I''ll invite you today!" Ye Tian said softly, "Just eat in the hot spring villa!"


    Secretary Hu came up to Ye Tian with small steps: "Mr. Ye, the food in the hot spring villa is extremely expensive. If you eat here, it may cost hundreds of thousands!"


    "Hundreds of thousands?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Who owns the hot spring villa? How could it be such a high price?"


    "It must be one of the best people in Tianzhou!" Secretary Hu said bluntly: "Otherwise, who would have such ability! If the price on Hot Spring Mountain is set so high, there will still be people coming here to spend!"


    "It''s okay!" Ye Tian waved: "Since I said I''ll eat at the hot spring villa, then I''ll eat here!"


    Several other people also nodded, hundreds of thousands is indeed very expensive, but they are all second-generation rich, and Ye Tian is the boss of the company, so they don''t think Ye Tian is under too much pressure.


    Mainly they also want to take this opportunity to enjoy themselves in the hot spring villa.


    When I came to the restaurant of the hot spring villa, everyone was amazed. The restaurant is not big. It is directly open-air at the highest point of the hot spring villa. There are many famous paintings and even some antiques beside it, which seem to be priceless.


    "Isn''t this Wang Beizhi''s painting?" Lin Shuangxue exclaimed, "I didn''t expect the real painting to be in Hot Spring Villa!"


    "How do you know that this is the real work?" Su Qingya asked, "Could it be that Miss Lin is quite familiar with calligraphy and painting?"


    "That''s right, I like calligraphy and painting quite a lot, and I know calligraphy and painting quite well!" Lin Shuangxue nodded: "The price of this calligraphy and painting is at least 5 million!"


    "5 million?" Many people present exclaimed: "It''s no wonder that the hot spring villa has such spending power. It turns out that the layout is so noble!"


    "This calligraphy and painting is priceless, and there are many antiques in the entire restaurant. These things are all expensive!" Lin Shuangxue said bluntly: "It seems that the owner behind the hot spring villa is not small, otherwise it would be impossible to Got so many precious calligraphy and paintings!"


    "That''s true!" Ye Tian nodded: "I didn''t expect Miss Lin to know so much."


    "Just understand a little bit!" Lin Shuangxue said with a smile just now: "Mr. Ye is wonderful!"


    Not long after, all the people came to the dinner table, and four or five waiters were waiting on the sidelines. After reading the menu, everyone secretly slammed their tongues, and even regretted coming here.


    The dishes in the menu are all sky-high prices. What is the Feitian Yangbamianniu?


    "Everyone, these are the specialties of the restaurant. They are delicious and there will be no fraud!" A waiter said.


    "Come to a table of special dishes banquet!"


    After Ye Tian read the menu, he said to the waiter.

 Chapter 794

    "Sir, the special banquet price is marked there!" The waiter said, "How many times more expensive than the usual price, are you sure you want it?"


    Everyone looked at the price one after another, their faces turned livid, and Lin Shuangxue took the lead and said: "Mr. Ye, why bother to order those special dishes, just buy a few dishes! After all, this is not an ordinary place, and the price is a hundred times higher than outside. A thousand times!"


    "It''s okay! Just follow what I said!" Ye Tian waved his hand and spoke to the waiter.


    Su Qingya didn''t stop her either, Ye Tian was his man, so it was impossible for him to embarrass Ye Tian, ??although a few hundred thousand was a lot, but they could support it.


    After waiting for the food to be served, Lin Xiaoke devoured it even more, "No wonder the price is so expensive, I didn''t expect it to be so delicious!"


    "If you think it tastes good, eat more!" Lin Shuangxue smiled: "Mr. Ye spent a lot of money, and he really took great pains to let us experience it in the hot spring villa!"


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, but his face was slightly embarrassed.


    Lin Xiaoke gobbled it up, and in the end he was full, with a sense of happiness on his face: "Mr. Ye, I accept this love! I will definitely treat you to dinner when I have a chance in the future!"


    "You can do whatever you want!" Ye Tian shrugged.


    Lin Shuangxue and the others ate elegantly, while Lin Xiaoke wandered around the restaurant and came to the antiques. Looking at the many antiques, she was startled, wondering how much money it would take to get so many genuine things here.


    bang bang!


    A voice sounded, and everyone turned their heads one after another. Beside Lin Xiaoke, the crystal ball was shattered, but it glowed dimly and translucently, which was not an ordinary thing.


    Several waiters in the restaurant rushed over: "Since you smashed Ye Mingzhu!"


    "Ye Mingzhu?" Lin Xiaoke looked confused: "I just accidentally broke it, and I will pay you how much it is!"


    "This matter is not up to us!" The waiter panicked: "I''ll call the manager over now!"


    Lin Xiaoke looked calm, as a member of the Lin family, breaking something was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Lin Shuangxue frowned: "Xiao Ke, what''s going on? This bead looks very valuable, and the power behind the hot spring villa is huge, so you can''t make trouble at will!"


    "Xiaoxue, don''t worry, I don''t intend to cause trouble!" Lin Xiaoke waved his hand: "It''s just that I feel bored, so I just fiddled with it! I didn''t expect it to become like this!"


    "It''s okay, just let their manager handle it!" Su Qingya said.


    This meal has cost hundreds of thousands, even if it is a gift, I have to give one thing as a gift.


    "Miss Su, what he smashed was an ancient luminous pearl. This thing is very precious, and with this special material, it may be priceless!" Secretary Hu whispered: "I''m afraid things will become a big mess today! "


    "How much is this night pearl worth?" Su Qingya was surprised.


    "At least a few million!" Secretary Hu said unceremoniously, "What''s more, this is a hot spring resort, so the price may be even higher."


    "1 million?" Su Qingya''s face changed slightly.


    And at this moment, a man in sunglasses came to the restaurant led by the waiter, saw the debris all over the floor, with anger in his eyes: "The things in the restaurant are priceless, and it is clearly written next to it, why do you still go to the restaurant?" touch?"

 Chapter 795

    "What''s so fierce?" Lin Xiaoke cast a glance: "You just say how much it is, are you afraid that I won''t be able to pay?"


    "Those who are able to come to the Hot Spring Villa to eat are those who have a solid background!" The man with glasses sneered, "But this is an ancient luminous pearl worth tens of millions. Are you sure you can afford it?"


    "Worth tens of millions?" Lin Shuangxue and the others were shocked: "How is this possible? You don''t want to be talking nonsense!"


    "I''m talking nonsense?" The man in sunglasses sneered, "Everything in the restaurant is real, you should see it clearly! Do you need me to say more?"


    "You''re not kidding me, are you?" Lin Xiaoke''s face was ashen. If it was worth hundreds of thousands, he would go home and plead with his father, and he would be able to solve it easily. But 10 million is possible. I can get it out.


    "Are you kidding me?" The man in the sunglasses said coldly, "Do I look like a joker?"


    "No matter how expensive this Ye Mingzhu is, it doesn''t need 10 million, right?" Ye Tian stood up and said, "If you give me a reasonable price, we will naturally pay it!"


    "Stop pretending to be a fool in front of me!" The man in sunglasses said coldly, "Do you know whose business this is? Since I said it was 10 million, it is 10 million!"


    "Let your boss come to see me!" Ye Tian said in a cold voice, "I want to see if your boss is the same as you!"


    "Just because you want to see our boss!" The man in sunglasses sneered, "If you don''t settle this matter today, you will never leave the hot spring villa!"


    "You can''t say that. It is not our will that the Ye Mingzhu be smashed, but it is extremely inappropriate for you to ask for a price!" Su Qingya said.


    "Extraordinary asking price?" The man with glasses looked at Su Qingya suddenly: "When did I exorbitantly ask for price? Girl, you have to be careful when you speak, otherwise it will be hard to say if something will happen then!"


    "Are you threatening him?" Ye Tian stood behind Su Qingya: "Can I understand that?"


    "So what about threats?" The man with glasses said in a cold voice, "Are you still confident in what you plan to do?"


    "Things can be compensated for the cost!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But you must apologize to him, otherwise you will definitely regret it!"


    Ye Tian''s voice was indifferent, Su Qingya was his wife, he did not allow Su Qingya to suffer any insult, even at the corner of her mouth.


    Many people present were slightly startled. Ye Tian was usually gentle, but just now his words were sharp and his expression was indifferent. He was out of tune with the usual Ye Tian. Only Hu Wenqing''s eyes were shining. Did he know that Ye Tian was Master Ye from Qingzhou and wanted to Solving this matter is easy.


    "Why, you want to scare me?" The man in sunglasses said in a cold voice, "If you dare to do it, try it!"


    Before the man in the sunglasses could finish speaking, Ye Tian struck out with a palm. The man in the sunglasses fell back four or five meters and hit the ground hard, with a mouthful of blood spurting out of his mouth.


    Lin Shuangxue and the others were slightly startled, they didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so strong and powerful, it was really unimaginable.


    "You kid, how dare you do something to me!" The man in the sunglasses said with a cold expression, "I will make you regret it!"


    After the man in the sunglasses finished speaking, he said a few words into the walkie-talkie, and then sneered: "If you dare to act wild in the hot spring villa, you are probably the only one in the entire Tianzhou!"


    Soon after, the restaurant was surrounded by many security personnel, and the man in sunglasses looked even more indifferent.

 Chapter 796

    "Didn''t you go crazy just now, kid? Why don''t you talk now!" The man in sunglasses raised his legs.


    The hot spring villa is quite famous in Tianzhou, and the facilities inside are extremely expensive. The man with sunglasses can become the manager here, so he has a very powerful background, so how could he let Ye Tian go easily.


    "Sir, the Luminous Bead has been broken, so it''s not good to make things stand still. Why don''t we take the Luminous Bead for appraisal? If we really need that much money, we''ll admit it!" Lin Shuangxue said: "But it''s not good to do something inexplicably here! After all, everyone is a person of status!"


    "Don''t scare me here!" The man in sunglasses sneered, "If you dare to act wildly on the Hot Spring Mountain, no matter what your status is, you won''t be able to afford it!"


    "The tone is not small, don''t regret it when the time comes." Hu Wenqing said with a smile: "Do you know who is standing in front of you?"


    After the words fell, Ye Tianmeng looked at Hu Wenqing with displeasure in his eyes. If he guessed right, Hu Wenqing must know his identity, otherwise how could he treat him like that.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s expression, Hu Wenqing quickly shut up, not daring to say anything more, he naturally knew Ye Tian''s identity, but Ye Tian''s expression told him that Ye Tian didn''t want too many people to know his identity.


    "I also want to know who is standing in front of me!" The man in sunglasses sneered, "But no matter who he is, he must pay the price for what he did today!"


    "Anyway, we are all guests here, so you treat them like this?" Lin Xiaoke frowned: "Even if the Luminous Pearl is worth a lot, it should be compensated according to your rules! What do you mean by calling so many security guards?" ?¡±


    "What do you mean?" The man in the sunglasses sneered: "This kid has some skills, and he was seriously injured just now. Even if he compensates for the luminous beads, this kid will be taught a lesson by me today!"


    "It seems that no matter what you say today, you must be rough?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I just don''t know if you have this ability!"


    "You''ll know if you try it!" The man in sunglasses sneered, and many security personnel walked towards Ye Tian, ??but at this moment, a short-haired man walked in, wearing a suit and suspenders, looking gentle. arts.


    "Boss!" The man in sunglasses quickly complimented, "Why are you here in person?"


    "What the hell is going on? Why is there such a big commotion?" The short-haired man frowned, "The people who come to the hot spring villa are all distinguished guests. If they are willing to pay compensation at the original price, then there is no need to be too embarrassing!"


    "The boss doesn''t know! These people are very crazy!" The man in sunglasses said repeatedly: "I was injured by them even more. I can''t let this matter go, or the reputation of the hot spring villa will be weakened!"


    The short-haired man nodded, but when he saw Ye Tian, ??his expression suddenly changed: "Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Tian was puzzled, he didn''t know this man, and the unit might be able to name him.


    "Do you know each other?" Su Qingya was surprised.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" The man in sunglasses frowned, "Could it be that you know him?"


    Snapped!


    The short-haired man turned his head abruptly, and slapped the man in the sunglasses on the face: "You don''t know how to live or die! How dare you offend Mr. Ye!"


    Lin Shuangxue and the others were surprised. They never expected that the short-haired man would be so direct, without even showing any intention of keeping his hands. The man in sunglasses was even more surprised.

 Chapter 797

    "What''s the matter with the boss?" The man in the sunglasses was helpless: "Who the hell is he?"


    The short-haired man''s voice was cold, and he slapped the man in sunglasses on the face: "It doesn''t matter who he is, what matters is that you offended someone who shouldn''t be offended! Hurry up and kowtow to admit your mistake!"


    The man in sunglasses didn''t dare to hesitate, and quickly knelt down to Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, I know I was wrong, I hope you can forgive me!"


    Ye Tian looked indifferent, and ignored the man in sunglasses. He was just a clown, so how could he take it seriously.


    "Get out of here?" The short-haired man kicked the man in sunglasses.


    The man in dark glasses left in a hurry, not daring to delay at all. The owner of the hot spring villa has a lot of background and is quite famous in Tianzhou. Even he is afraid of someone, how can the man in dark glasses be able to offend.


    "Mr. Ye, this matter is our fault. The luminous beads will be broken as soon as they are broken. It doesn''t matter!" The short-haired man laughed and said, "I hope Mr. Ye will not be angry!"


    "Who are you?" Ye Tian asked aloud, "How do you know me?"


    "To be honest, I''m Li Zicheng''s cousin!" The short-haired man hurriedly hugged: "The Li family has issued an order that Mr. Ye cannot be offended at will in Tianzhou. I only recognized Mr. Ye after seeing his photo."


    "So it''s Li Zicheng!" Ye Tian said lightly, with an unusually calm expression.


    Lin Shuangxue and Lin Xiaoke were surprised, the Li family was the only one in Tianzhou, yet Ye Tian could receive such treatment from the Li family, it was really puzzling.


    "Mr. Ye, we were all offended just now, and all the purchases today are free!" The short-haired man said again: "If you still feel unjust, I will go and teach Manager Wu a lesson now!"


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since the matter has come to this point, why should there be more trouble!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" The short-haired man clasped his fists together.


    Ye Tian didn''t care much, and left the hot spring villa with everyone.


    Looking at the leaving figure, the man in sunglasses not far away gritted his teeth. He didn''t know why his boss was so afraid of Ye Tian, ??so he taught him a lesson.


    After Ye Tian walked away, the man in sunglasses said: "Boss, what''s going on? What is the identity of that kid? Can you do this?"


    "You really don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth!" The short-haired man''s face was ashen: "Even the youngest of the Li family dared not offend anyone, but you really offended him! And you are so outspoken!"


    "This..." The man in sunglasses showed embarrassment on his face: "How is this possible? What is the identity of this kid?"


    "Even Li Zicheng is afraid, who do you think he is?" The short-haired man squinted his eyes: "Is this kind of person we can offend?"


    The man in sunglasses was silent, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. Even Li Zicheng was a man who didn''t dare to offend, how could he easily parry him.


    After arriving outside the hot spring villa, Lin Xiaoke smiled at Ye Tian and said, "Mr. Ye, if it wasn''t for you just now, we would have been in trouble!"


    "It''s okay! Be careful in the future." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Although the setting of this hot spring villa is good, but the consumption is too much beyond the normal level. I''m afraid only big bosses can consume it!"


    "Naturally!" Lin Shuangxue nodded, "But how did Mr. Ye know Li Zicheng?"

 Chapter 798

    Several other people also came to wait and see. In their eyes, Li Zicheng is a direct descendant of the three major families, and his status is very respected. It''s no ordinary compliment to Ye Tian.


    "It''s just an ordinary relationship!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, but didn''t say anything again.


    It was not easy for everyone to ask too much, but they knew in their hearts that Ye Tian must not be an ordinary person, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a relationship with Li Zicheng.


    After everyone parted, Su Qingya and Ye Tiancai drove towards the company in Secretary Hu''s car, but it wasn''t long before Su Qingya said: "Xiaotian, you have been in Tianzhou for a while, but you haven''t been to Su A company! Will the old lady be dissatisfied?"


    "Don''t tell me I forgot!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "The Calligrapher also has a business in Tianzhou, and it has always been managed by the second uncle. 1/3 of the shareholders!"


    "I think so too!" Su Qingya nodded, "If you don''t want to go, I''ll go there myself!"


    "Let me go!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Go back and rest first after soaking in the hot spring!"


    After Ye got out of the car, Secretary Hu drove Su Qingya back to her residence, but on the way she smiled and said, "Miss Su, Mr. Ye really cares about you so much, I didn''t expect to be so considerate!"


    Su Qingya chuckled: "I think so too! It seems that Grandpa made the right choice back then!"


    Not long after, Ye Tian came to the Su family enterprise. Looking at the dozens of floors of high-rise buildings, he was a little surprised. The area of ??Wanyaotang is located at the edge of Tianzhou, which is not a good area, but the Su family enterprise stands tall in Tianzhou. The center is enough to illustrate the ability of the Su family.


    Just about to walk in, Ye Tian was stopped: "Who are you? Do you have an appointment?"


    "I..." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "Let me make a call!"


    The two security guards looked indifferent and ignored Ye Tian. Anyone without an appointment is not allowed to enter the company. This is the rule above, and the two security guards naturally cannot violate it.


    Ye Tian called Su Changlong, but no one answered, which made Ye Tian helpless: "I am very close to the boss of the Su family, can you inform me?"


    "The boss is working in the office, and you are not allowed to enter without an appointment!" Two security guards said aloud: "If you really want to go in, then make a phone call, and the boss will naturally arrange for a secretary to pick you up!"


    "But I can''t get through the phone!" Ye Tian shrugged helplessly: "How about you send a message for me? Just say that Ye Tian is asking to see you."


    "It''s too cool to stay here!" The two security guards looked at him with contempt: "Who do you think you are? It''s so easy to see the boss!"


    Ye Tian was at a loss, he was a 1/3 shareholder of the Su family anyway, he didn''t expect to be looked down upon so much, which made Ye Tian very helpless.


    "What''s the matter, what happened?" A man came out with an iron rod in his hand, and the two security guards stood upright: "Report to the captain, someone wants to see the boss, and he was stopped without an appointment!"


    "No appointment?" The security captain glanced at Ye Tian: "According to the company''s regulations, you are not allowed to enter without an appointment! If you know the boss, you can call directly, and you are not allowed to come and go at will during work! This is also the company''s regulations."


    Ye Tian didn''t say anything, and he didn''t want to waste more words.

 Chapter 799

    "Little guy, I told you the rules with good intentions, but you turned your back to me!" The security captain looked at Ye Tian: "I''m afraid this is a bit inappropriate?"


    "No other meaning, I have done all the methods you said!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s a pity that it''s useless, I''d better wait for you to get off work! Don''t say that I forced my way, and the impact will not be good then!"


    "The tone is not small!" The security captain said coldly: "You don''t even look at this place, if you can really break in, that''s your skill!"


    "Really?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If I really want to go in, who can stop me?"


    "Arrogance!" The security captain yelled: "You are not mean! If you can catch my three tricks, I will report to the chairman in person! If you can''t catch my three tricks, you will be seriously injured by you at that time, and you will die!" You can''t blame me! Do you dare to fight?"


    "Why don''t you dare?" Ye Tian chuckled: "I''m afraid it''s not me who got hurt, but you!"


    "The tone is not small!" The security captain rushed forward with a punch, he didn''t care what Ye Tian''s origin was, how could he let Ye Tian go easily if he spoke so wildly in front of him.


    With a punch, Ye Tian turned around slightly and avoided the long fist, his expression indifferent for a while: "In Tianzhou, there are not many people who can get close to me, and it''s even more impossible to rely on your airs!"


    "I''m so angry!" The security captain repeated several punches again, but he didn''t even touch Ye Tian''s hair, and his face gradually became livid. The security guards next to him saw it clearly, and their eyes widened.


    The security captain practiced martial arts at a young age, and his skills are quite agile. Everyone in the security team knows it, but Ye Tian was able to evade his attacks, and even looked indifferent, which is really surprising.


    After several fights, the security captain was out of breath, unable to do anything in front of Ye Tian, ??which surprised him even more: "Who the hell are you? How can you dodge so quickly?"


    "I made it clear just now! Few people in Tianzhou can enter someone Ye''s body!" Ye Tian patted the dust: "Since you have already said it, then help me to inform, and say that Ye Tian in Qingzhou is begging to see you! "


    "Are you from Qingzhou?" The security captain was surprised. Did he know that the helm of Su''s enterprise was also from Qingzhou.


    The security captain didn''t hesitate, and walked into the company in a blink of an eye. Su Qingyun came towards him, and the security captain stopped suddenly: "Master Su, there is a person named Ye outside asking to see you! It is said that he is from Qingzhou. "


    "The one whose surname is Ye?" Su Qingyun was overjoyed: "Where is he?"


    "It''s at the door!" The security captain didn''t dare to hesitate.


    Su Qingyun also hurried out, saw Ye Tian''s figure and smiled quickly: "Brother-in-law, why did you come here? I have been waiting for you for a few days at the company!"


    The security guards at the gate were startled. They never expected that Su Qingyun would call brother-in-law Ye Tian. He is the eldest son of the Su family, and he will be at the helm of the entire Su family in the future.


    "I''ve been a little busy recently, so I didn''t think of it until now." Ye Tian smiled and said, "Second Uncle must still be at work, right?"


    "That''s right! Dad, he is indeed at work!" Su Qingyun nodded, and pulled Ye Tian towards the office: "Recently, a new company has launched in Tianzhou, called Wanyaotang, which is very famous. Quite a lot, could it be you who drove it?"


    Su Qingyun''s eyes lit up with suspicion.


    "You''re right!" Ye Tian nodded.

 Chapter 800

    "So it was really opened by my brother-in-law!" Su Qingyun was shocked: "At the beginning, I was discussing with my father whether to become the agent of Wanyaotang, but now it seems that it is necessary!"


    "That''s right, that''s why I came here today!" Ye Tian nodded: "The Su family also has a lot of research on medicinal materials, and even has a wide range of channels. If you want the Su family to sell the beauty pills on behalf of you, is it convenient if you don''t know? "


    "It''s quite convenient!" Su Qingyun categorically said, "What''s the inconvenience? The majestic Master Ye himself asked, can you still refuse?"


    "You''re getting skinnier now!" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "But then again, I haven''t revealed my identity in Qingzhou, so few people besides you know my identity, right?"


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, if you don''t want to reveal your identity, I will keep it secret." Su Qingyun smiled: "I didn''t even tell my father!"


    "That''s good!" Ye Tian nodded: "I''m living in Haibo Bay Villa now, if you have time, you can go there for a sit-down!"


    "Brother-in-law, you are getting better and better now!" Su Qingyun said with a smile: "Haibo Bay villa is not an ordinary place, not only need a lot of money, but also need a certain relationship to buy it!"


    "Why, don''t you want to make a set?" Ye Tian chuckled: "If you really want to, I can help you plan it!"


    "I think it''s better to forget it!" Su Qingyun waved his hand: "The Haibo Bay villa is very expensive, but I can''t afford it!"


    "Young master of the Su family, it''s not authentic to say such a thing!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, "Is Second Uncle okay now?"


    "Health is good! The documents are still being corrected, and the company is busy recently." Su Qingyun smiled bitterly: "I only came to Tianzhou to help out in the past few days."


    "Since Second Uncle is so busy, I won''t bother you!" Ye Tian chuckled, "You can send someone to pick up the Yangyan Pill when you have time!"


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, I will send someone to pick up the goods tomorrow!" Su Qingyun nodded.


    Ye Tian also followed Su Qingyun to the door of the company, but the security captain came up to him: "Master, so he is your brother-in-law? He was offended just now!"


    "There''s nothing to offend!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "But you do have some skills, if ordinary people are in your hands, you can''t win!"


    "My lord, thank you!" The captain of the security guard laughed quickly, "I just don''t know where the master learned it. I just fought against you, but I can''t even touch it!"


    "What did you say?" Su Qingyun was shocked: "Did you fight with your brother-in-law just now?"


    "Yes!" The security captain sighed: "It''s a pity that I didn''t even touch the young master''s clothes!"


    "If you can touch his clothes, then you are amazing!" Su Qingyun rolled his eyes.


    Others don''t know Ye Tian''s identity, so how could he not know who Ye Tian is? When he was by the Qingzhou Lake, he killed many masters one after another. He was just an ordinary security guard, so he was not worth mentioning in front of Ye Tian .


    After Ye Tian left, the security captain felt ashamed for a while, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian still had such abilities, which surprised him a lot.


    After leaving the Su family enterprise, Ye Tiancai turned around and went home. Today, he spent a day in the hot spring at the hot spring villa, and his whole body felt warm.


    And in a milk tea shop in Tianzhou, Lin Xiaoke sat down quickly with several cups of milk tea, as if discussing something.

 Chapter 801

    "Xiao Ke, it seems that what you said is not bad at all!" Lin Shuangxue nodded: "Mr. Ye must have a lot of background!"


    "That''s not true!" Lin Xiaoke nodded one after another: "The matter of the hot spring villa is enough to explain everything. Even Li Zicheng is so respectful to Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye is not as simple as it seems!"


    "I think so too!" Lin Shuangxue nodded: "Fortunately, I didn''t offend Mr. Ye before, otherwise it would be embarrassing!"


    The two chatted for a while, Hu Wenqing drank milk tea, but did not enter their topic, and seemed to avoid it, but Lin Xiaoke looked over: "Hu Wenqing, you have an unusual attitude towards Mr. Ye recently, you said Tell me what''s going on!"


    "Ah? It''s nothing!" Hu Wenqing shook his head: "I don''t know anything!"


    "I don''t think it''s possible!" Lin Shuangxue shook her head: "Since the Tianya Cosmetics Exhibition, your opinion of Ye Tian has changed a lot, and we are all seeing this!"


    "Perhaps you are wrong!" Hu Wenqing shook his head for a while, drinking milk tea vigorously, as if he did not want to say more.


    He learned from Zhao Yun that Ye Tian didn''t want anyone to know his identity, so he didn''t dare to reveal Ye Tian''s identity easily. Today in Hot Spring Villa, he almost exposed Ye Tian''s identity, which made Ye Tian even more angry .


    Seeing Hu Wenqing''s attitude, Lin Xiaoke didn''t ask any more questions, as long as he had doubts about some things, without sufficient evidence, they were naturally reluctant to speak out.


    As soon as Ye Tian arrived at the gate of the Haibowan villa complex, Zhao Yun walked up: "Mr. Ye, you are finally here!"


    "Is there anything?" Ye Tian frowned: "If I remember correctly, you are a disciple of Tianxing, right?"


    "Yes, I am indeed a disciple of Tianxing!" Zhao Yun nodded quickly: "Master has something to discuss with Mr. Ye. I wonder if Mr. Ye has time?"


    "Is there something you want to discuss with me?" Ye Tian smiled: "What is it? Why didn''t he come in person?"


    "To tell you the truth! This matter is very important, and it concerns the entire Miracle Doctor Center!" Zhao Yun said bluntly: "Master, the old man is busy, so he didn''t come in person!"


    Although Ye Tian was a little displeased, he didn''t want to say anything more, so he followed Zhao Yun to the Miracle Doctor Hall. No matter whether the Miracle Doctor Hall was a conspiracy or a conspiracy, Ye Tian was not afraid.


    However, Ye Tian will not easily offend the Miracle Doctor Hall. In Tianzhou, the Miracle Doctor Hall has a great reputation. Even in the eyes of ordinary people, the Miracle Doctor Hall is full of god-like existences, who can bring the dead back to life, and their status is very respected. If it is an enemy of the Miracle Doctor''s Hall, there is no need for it.


    The miraculous doctor hall was heavily guarded, and the six great miraculous doctors were all in the conference hall. They seemed to be concentrating on it. During the day, they did not sit in the main seat, but sat on the side, with extremely dignified expressions.


    Not long after, Ye Tian finally came to the hall of the Miracle Doctor Hall, looking at all the Miracle Doctors, he really looked puzzled.


    "Master Ye, you are here!" Bai Baixing clasped his fists together: "Please take your seat!"


    "This is the position of the owner of the hall, how can I take a seat at will!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I don''t know what the doctor Bai asked me to come here?"


    "To be honest, this old man does have something to ask for, I wonder if Divine Doctor Ye can answer your request!" Doctor Bai said flatteringly, not daring to be disrespectful, and the other elders also nodded quickly. In the future, they naturally dare not neglect.

 Chapter 802

    "I don''t have any friendship with the Miracle Doctor, so I don''t know if I can help you?" Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    "To be honest, I once offended someone when I was young, but I didn''t care about it at the time, and I never thought that he would be able to find Tianzhou soon after his great martial arts!" Bai Tianxing said bluntly: "If that''s the case, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the miracle doctor to keep! "


    "Since it''s an enmity from previous years, it''s up to you to resolve it." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "The Master of the Miracle Doctor Hall is a half-step King Realm, so it''s not difficult to solve the enemy, right?"


    "This person is a figure in the Tianbang, how can I be his opponent!" Bai Baixing smiled bitterly: "If I can fight against him, I will not let Master Ye come in person!"


    "Tianbang? Are you talking about the Martial Dao Tianbang?" Ye Tian frowned slightly.


    "That''s right! Anyone who can enter the Tianbang must have extraordinary strength and have reached the king realm!" Bai Baixing said bluntly: "In Tianzhou, the only one who can compete with him is probably Master Ye."


    "Martial Dao Tianbang?" Ye Tian chuckled: "I''ve heard a little bit about it, since your enemy is a king realm master, how can I intervene?"


    "Although Master Ye is young, he is a dragon and a phoenix among people. He has already reached the king realm at a young age! If Master Ye takes action in person, there must be a chance." Just entered the top list!"


    "It''s ridiculous!" Ye Tian flicked his fingers, "I''m not related to the Miracle Doctor Hall, and there''s even some estrangement. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable for Miracle Doctor Bai to ask me to help you deal with the masters of the King Realm?"


    The faces of the elders in the Miracle Doctor Hall were ashen. What Ye Tian said was not unreasonable. The Miracle Doctor Hall had repeatedly opposed Ye Tian. Now it is so easy to ask Ye Tian to take action.


    "The reason why I asked Master Ye to make a move today is because I want to do business with Master Ye." Bai Baixing said bluntly: "Master Ye opened a Wan Yao Tang, which must require many doctors to attend consultations. Absorbing a lot, as long as Master Ye can help me eradicate the enemy, the Miracle Doctor Hall will belong to Master Ye in the future!"


    All the elders were shocked, but they were also helpless. This is probably the only way to solve the troubles of the Miracle Doctor Hall.


    "You want to use the Miracle Doctor Hall to make a deal with me?" Ye Tian frowned: "This is indeed a big deal! The Miracle Doctor Hall is quite famous in Tianzhou, and there are many medical experts under the hall, but you want me to deal with it." The person in front of him is Wang Jing, I am afraid it is no small matter!"


    "That''s right!" The Master of the Miracle Doctor said bluntly: "This person has reached the king state, and he is also a person in the Tianbang, ranking 97th in the Tianbang! Although the ranking is at the bottom, it is no small feat!"


    "The master of the miracle doctor said so much, if I don''t help, it''s my fault." Ye Tian chuckled: "I agreed to this deal today, but I have to make it clear, if I help you If you solve these troubles, you will be the master of the Miracle Doctor Hall in the future, and you can mobilize everyone in the Miracle Doctor Hall at will!"


    "It''s natural!" Bai Tianxing clasped his fists: "Master Ye can save my life, so I must obey Master Ye''s order!"


    "Follow Master Ye''s orders!" Everyone in the Miracle Doctor Hall nodded quickly.


    If Tian Xing offends the masters of the King Realm, he might implicate the Miracle Doctor Academy. If Ye Tian takes action, this matter will naturally be settled. If Ye Tian doesn''t take action, the Miracle Doctor Academy will be in extreme danger.


    "In this case, when your enemy comes, I will help you!" Ye Tian nodded: "I''m going to leave first if there''s nothing to do!"

 Chapter 803

    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, he walked happily for a while during the day: "Master Ye finally agreed to my request. This time, if Master Ye makes a move, it will definitely succeed immediately!"


    "Master, your enemy is a master of the King Realm, and even a master in the heaven list. Although Master Ye agreed to fight, I am worried..." Zhao Yun said: "After all, Master Ye is too young."


    "No need to say too much! The matter has reached this point, and there is no room for redemption!" Bai Tianxing waved his hand: "Master Ruoye can''t even deal with it, I''m afraid it''s my fate!"


    Everyone in the Miracle Doctor Hall looked at each other in blank dismay, but they didn''t dare to say anything more, everything was decided by the Miracle Doctor Hall owner.


    In the past few days, Wanyaotang has added several new stores, which can be said to be getting bigger and bigger. cake.


    But anyone who is a pharmaceutical company wants to cooperate with Wanyaotang, and Wanyaotang is also overwhelmed. Unknown companies often come to the company and want to sign agency contracts.


    Ye Tian sat in the office looking at the documents, while Director Chen came to the conference room, smiled and walked towards a man and a woman. The woman looked weak and weak, and the man stood beside the woman, obviously mainly women.


    "Are you from the Jianguo Group?" Director Chen said with a smile: "Jianguo Group is a subsidiary of the Wang family. It can be regarded as a leading enterprise in the entire Tianzhou, and even in the entire Jiangnan. You came to Wanyaotang. Want to be an agent too?"


    "Hello, I''m Manager Xia of Jianguo Group!" Xia Xiaomei smiled: "This time I came to Wanyaotang mainly because I want to cooperate with Wanyaotang and become the agent of Wanyaotang. Presumably the reputation of Jianguo Group is in the sky. The state is already quite large, so I don''t need to say anything!"


    Xia Xiaomei''s tone was flat, showing a professional femininity, and her words were not sloppy.


    "It turned out to be Manager Xia of Jianguo Group!" Director Chen nodded: "Of course I have heard of the reputation of Jianguo Group. If Jianguo Group wants to act as an agent for Yangyan Pill, Wanyaotang welcomes it!"


    "To be honest, the Yangyan Pill is very effective. If Jianguo Group wants to represent it in batches, it needs to sign a contract of at least tens of millions!" Xia Xiaomei said bluntly: "I wonder if Director Chen has such authority?"


    "That''s not true!" Director Chen smiled: "I can''t place an order of tens of millions at will. I will go to Chairman Jiang to find it now!"


    After Director Chen left, Xia Xiaomei nodded, and the man on the side smiled lightly: "If Manager Xia can win the order, his status in the company will probably be higher!"


    "It''s all for the company. It doesn''t matter whether you can be promoted or not. The important thing is to do the company''s affairs well!" Xia Xiaomei said.


    "What Manager Xia said is true!" The man next to him nodded quickly.


    Ye Tian and Director Cheng Chen came to the meeting room. After seeing Xia Xiaomei, Ye Tian was shocked: "Why is it you?"


    "Xiaotian?" Xia Xiaomei was also surprised: "Could it be that you are the helm of Wanyaotang?"


    "That''s right! The National Security Company was handed over to Daguo to manage, and Qingya and I came to Tianzhou to develop!" Ye Tian nodded excitedly: "I didn''t expect that you are also in Tianzhou!"


    "So you know each other?" Director Chen said with an embarrassed smile, "It seems that this order has been signed!"


    "Why, are you working in Jianguo Group now?" Ye Tian asked.


    "That''s right!" Xia Xiaomei nodded: "When I left without saying goodbye, I just wanted to develop better, so don''t think about it!"

 Chapter 804

    "I didn''t think about it!" Ye Tian chuckled: "Everyone is a classmate, don''t I know you yet?"


    "It turns out that Manager Xia and Mr. Ye are classmates." The man next to Xia Xiaomei smiled and said, "In this case, the contract is confirmed today!"


    Xia Xiaomei frowned: "I don''t want to take advantage of my classmates, I still won''t sign the contract today!"


    The man next to him frowned, even Director Chen was surprised.


    "Xiaomei, look at what you said!" Ye Tian gave a blank look: "Could it be so difficult for you to do business with your old classmates?"


    "That''s not what I meant!" Xia Xiaomei shook her head quickly: "I just don''t want to rely on relationships, not relationships with my classmates! I won''t be gossiping when I go back to the company."


    "Even if I''m not your classmate, I will sign this contract with you." Ye Tian said with a smile: "This is a matter of mutual help and mutual benefit, how can I give up!"


    "Xiaotian!" Xia Xiaomei was stunned for a moment: "Okay! You''ve said that, then you can sign this contract!"


    Ye Tian was also unequivocal, and signed the contract directly.


    The man next to Xia Xiaomei was pleasantly surprised. After the contract was signed, the two of them had a higher status in the company, and Xia Xiaomei was more likely to be promoted.


    "The contract has already been signed. I will treat you to dinner tonight. You probably won''t refuse, right?" Ye Tian chuckled, "After all, I still felt a little guilty when you left without saying goodbye!"


    "The company still has a lot of things to deal with, so there''s no need to eat!" Xia Xiaomei smiled awkwardly: "Next time I have time, I can invite the two of you together!"


    Looking at Xia Xiaomei''s leaving figure, Ye Tian felt a little strange, perhaps because he hadn''t seen her for a while, and there was some estrangement.


    "Chairman, is he really your classmate?" Director Chen was curious: "How can you be so rude? The contract has been signed, and they should be the ones who invite you to dinner. If you ask yourself, since he refuses!"


    "Some things are not as simple as you think!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "You don''t need to ask more about this matter."


    Director Chen looked gloomy, but Ye Tian said so much, he couldn''t say much.


    After returning to the company, Xia Xiaomei came to the office and put a document on the desk: "This is a contract with Wanyaotang!"


    The man glanced at the contract, and looked at Xia Xiaomei with satisfaction: "Xiaomei, you really did not disappoint me! You are really outstanding! It seems that my vision is not wrong!"


    "Young Master, you have won the prize!" Xia Xiaomei said with an embarrassed smile, "If the Young Master hadn''t been promoted all the way, I wouldn''t have had the chance to stand out!"


    "Opportunities are always reserved for young people. Now that you have signed an order of tens of millions, you have become a qualified and outstanding person!" Wang Jianhai said with a smile: "I will make a document later to promote you to be the assistant to the chairman!"


    "This can''t be done!" Xia Xiaomei was shocked: "The assistant to the chairman has a high position in the company. If I really become your assistant, I''m afraid I will cause people to gossip. too fast!"


    "It doesn''t matter, you have done a good job, and you should be promoted!" Wang Jianhai waved his hand.


    Not long after, in the Jianguo Group, Xia Xiaomei jumped up and down three times in an instant, and an ordinary employee instantly achieved the position of assistant to the chairman.


    This matter spread in various departments, and the whole company was boiling.

 Chapter 805

    "Have you heard? Xia Xiaomei has been promoted again!"


    "Of course I''ve heard of it! Xia Xiaomei''s background is very big, she was promoted one after another, and even became the assistant to the chairman. She really flew up to the branch and became a phoenix!"


    "Who said it wasn''t! I don''t know why it''s soaring so fast!"


    There was a sound of conversation, and everyone was even more surprised. They didn''t expect that Xia Xiaomei would become the assistant to the chairman in the blink of an eye.


    "Don''t blow bubbles here! Who doesn''t know that he is someone valued by the young master!" A female staff member said, "If not, how could he become the assistant to the chairman?"


    "This is absolutely true. It didn''t take long at all to be promoted from an ordinary employee to the assistant to the chairman. From then on, we can see the problem!"


    Everyone chatted for a while, Xia Xiaomei passed by, but her expression became serious, and she even felt angry, gossiping behind people''s backs, this kind of behavior was extremely bad in his eyes.


    Seeing Xia Xiaomei leave, everyone didn''t dare to say anything, and they were even more shocked. Xia Xiaomei is now the assistant to the chairman, and it would be easy for them to wear shoes.


    Coming to the office, Xia Xiaomei looked at Wang Jianhai: "Master, I know you intend to promote me, but I''m promoted too fast, and I will eventually cause people to gossip!"


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Jianhai put down the document: "Who said something ugly? It made you so unhappy?"


    "It''s none of their business!" Xia Xiaomei shook her head: "They all think that I was promoted because of you, young master! They also said that you and I, young master..."


    "Who is that person who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth?" Wang Jianhai looked unkind, and looked at Xia Xiaomei: "But don''t worry, there is one thing they said is right, I am really sincere to you!"


    After Wang Jianhai finished speaking, he came to Xia Xiaomei: "Maybe you don''t know, but I have fallen in love with you since the first time I saw you!"


    "Master..." Xia Xiaomei took a few steps back: "It''s not good for you to do this!"


    "What I said is true!" Wang Jianhai said with a serious face, "Even I can''t control my emotions, every time I see you, my heart beats wildly!"


    Xia Xiaomei''s face was slightly red, and she took a few steps back: "A relationship is a matter between two people. You can''t force it at will, but this is a company after all!"


    "Xiaomei, I know you won''t be able to accept it for a while." Wang Jianhai calmed down: "But I am really sincere to you!"


    Xia Xiaomei frowned, and didn''t even know what to do: "I''m going to work! In the company, I only have a career and no emotions. I hope the young master can respect himself."


    Xia Xiaomei turned to leave the office, but a man walked in: "Master, what''s the matter? It seems that Xia Xiaomei is quite prejudiced against you?"


    "Hmph! But I can''t handle anyone I want to deal with!" Wang Jianhai sneered: "Manager Zhao, hold a staff dinner tonight!"


    "Employee dinner?" Manager Zhao smiled: "Could it be that the young master wants to repeat the old trick?"


    "Just think of a way to get him drunk!" Wang Jianhai waved his hand: "You don''t need me to teach you, do you?"


    "Of course not!" Manager Zhao smiled: "But this time the action is too fast!"


    "Hmph, I made him the assistant to the chairman, so he will naturally have to pay a price." Wang Jianhai chuckled.

 Chapter 806

    "Young master is right!" Manager Zhao nodded, "I''ll do it now!"


    In Tianzhou, there are turmoil in martial arts. It is heard that a top master of the Tianbang is coming to Tianzhou to find trouble for the master of the genius doctor.


    After this incident was spread, the entire martial art became like fire, spreading continuously, and everyone even guessed, who is this supreme master, who actually had an enmity with the owner of the Miracle Doctor Hall.


    However, there was a gossip that the master of the Miracle Doctor Pavilion invited Master Ye from Qingzhou to sit in the town. Whenever the masters of the Tianbang dared to come to Tianzhou, Master Ye would definitely take action in person. After the news spread, everyone was looking forward to it.


    Whether it is the Martial Dao Tianbang or Qingzhou''s Master Ye, they are all top masters, gathering on the peak of the entire Martial Dao.


    As the matter spread, there were turmoil in martial arts, and many warriors from all over the south of the Yangtze River gathered in Tianzhou. The purpose was to watch the battle between the masters of the king realm. Whether it was Master Ye in Qingzhou or the masters of the Tianbang, they were all top-notch. man of.


    The security in the Miracle Doctor Hall was tight, and everyone was afraid that they would be too late. Offending the masters of the Tianbang, it would naturally be a great touch to the entire management of the Miracle Doctors.


    As usual, Ye Tian didn''t pay too much attention to it. The situation in the martial arts was turbulent, but he was calm, and his expression was even more indifferent.


    If the masters of the Tianbang come, Ye Tian will definitely fight with them. If the masters of the Tianbang don''t come, Ye Tian won''t bother to make a move.


    Being able to bring the Miracle Doctor Hall under its umbrella will definitely make a breakthrough in the development of Wan Yao Tang. What Wan Yao Hall lacks most is famous doctors, but the Miracle Doctor Hall can make up for it. Naturally, it couldn''t be better.


    Outside the community, Hall Master Qing and the others arrived, with solemn expressions: "My lord, I just heard the news, and you want to stand up for the Miracle Doctor Institute?"


    "Why, is there any problem?" Ye Tian nodded: "The Miracle Doctor Hall will soon be under my banner. If someone wants to make an enemy of the Miracle Doctor Hall, I naturally cannot take it lightly!"


    "Your Majesty wants the Treasure Divine Medicine Center, I can understand it!" Hall Master Qing nodded hastily, "But the masters on the list are extremely powerful, and they are like gods and demons in martial arts. They can reach the king state, and they are not just for nothing. !"


    "No problem!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since I dare to fight, I won''t have any problems!"


    "My lord doesn''t know something!" Hallmaster Qing said repeatedly: "This matter is no small matter, after all, he is a master of the king realm. Although the lord is strong, he will show his sharpness after all!"


    "Okay, you don''t need to say any more!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since it was my decision, I will naturally fulfill my promise!"


    Hall Master Qing was helpless for a while: "Shenlong Palace network and the entire Jiangnan, the news network is against the sky, and the people offended by the Divine Doctor Hall are no small matter, please think twice!"


    Qinglong and others hurriedly knelt down: "If something happens to the master, what should we do!"


    "Since I have already spoken, naturally there will be no problems!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "You guys are too worried!"


    Ye Tian turned and left with an expression of Gujing Wubo, he didn''t care about it. In Ye Tian''s eyes, even the masters of the Tianbang were not worth mentioning.


    After Qinglong left, Ye Tiancai went to the villa. There were a lot of things these few days, so he had to take a good rest tonight. If there was an attack from a King Realm master, he would naturally have to be prepared.


    After all, masters in the king realm are extraordinary, even if Ye Tian makes a shot himself, he may not be able to catch him.

 Chapter 807

    "How is it? Is the matter settled?" Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian: "I always feel that you are too mysterious. Whenever there is something, you go outside the villa, but you are right, you You should know, don''t say there are people outside!"


    "Ahem...how do you say that?" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "Could it be that you don''t believe me anymore? Or are you doubting me?"


    "I don''t doubt you, you are a big shot!" Su Qingya said these words firmly: "After all, I don''t know many things about you, but I do know one thing, you are my husband, and I don''t allow anyone Possess you!"


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "Is there something else that makes you dissatisfied?"


    "Did Xia Xiaomei come to the company today?" Su Qingya said bluntly: "When he was in Qingzhou, he left because of you. I didn''t expect to meet him again in Tianzhou!"


    "What, do you think I have something to do with him?" Ye Tiandan said with a smile: "You don''t believe me that much?"


    "Xiaotian, you misunderstood!" Su Qingya shook her head: "I mean, we can treat him to a meal together when we have time, and explain this matter clearly by the way, after all, the matter in Qingzhou is embarrassing for me very!"


    "You really think so?" Ye Tianbai glanced: "Why am I not sure? After all, you have a lot of opinions on Xia Xiaomei, and you seem to be quite jealous!"


    "That''s not true, I''m a person who understands the general situation!" Su Qingya shook her head for a while: "I should be right, right?"


    "Of course you are general!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "Otherwise, how could I have been defeated by your pomegranate skirt? Since you want to invite Xia Xiaomei to dinner, you need to speak out in person, after all, I don''t have that ability."


    "If you don''t talk about it, I''ll talk about it!" Su Qingya waved her hand: "Anyway, I am worth it! Besides, you are classmates. The incident in Qingzhou was my fault. Although I didn''t lead it, I also got involved. Mixed with my part!"


    "You are becoming more and more aware of the general situation!" Ye Tian chuckled: "It has changed a lot from before."


    "I''ve always been like this!" Su Qingya rolled her eyes angrily, "It''s just that you don''t know!"


    While they were talking, a car came to the villa, and Zhao Yun hurried down: "Mr. Ye, something is wrong, that man is here!"


    "Come here so soon?" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes slightly: "Is he in the Miracle Doctor Hall now?"


    "No! He made an appointment with Master at Tianzhou Ferry, and wanted to fight to the death with Master!" Zhao Yun said repeatedly: "I also ask Divine Doctor Ye for help!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go first!" Ye Tian nodded, stood up quickly, and walked directly to Tianzhou Ferry.


    Zhao Yun followed closely behind, but he couldn''t see Ye Tian''s figure clearly at all, the speed was unimaginable for him.


    Su Qingya was curious, she didn''t know what happened, and she was so anxious.


    Zhao Yun drove along and followed, but his heart was shocked. Ye Tianzhi''s lightness skills were so good that he left him behind in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Tian rushed to Tianzhou Ferry, but when he came here, he didn''t see the owner of the genius doctor''s hall, let alone the master of the Tianbang, which made Ye Tian puzzled for a while.


    In the Tianxian Pavilion, Wang Jianhai sat down with many company employees: "Today, the company is building a team, and the company will pay for the consumption. Everyone can eat and drink as much as they want!"

 Chapter 808

    Many employees cheered. Wang Jianhai has always been generous. He often organizes team building in the company and organizes it himself. He is naturally a good boss in the eyes of everyone.


    "Manager Zhao, the company''s income has been good recently, and each of the employees present today will be rewarded with one month''s salary!" Wang Jianhai said: "This matter must be implemented for me!"


    "Don''t worry, young master. The young master has already spoken, and I will definitely take care of this matter!" Manager Zhao nodded quickly: "Assistant Xia, the company''s performance is all thanks to you. If you don''t get drunk tonight, you won''t return home." !"


    "Congratulations!" Xia Xiaomei held up her glass, her face a little embarrassed: "No matter who is doing the things with a raise of your hand, you can sign the order from Wanyaotang, after all, Jianguo Group''s reputation is there."


    "This is different. I heard that the chairman of Wanyaotang and you are classmates. If there is no such relationship, Jianguo Group may not be able to win the agency!" Manager Zhao said bluntly.


    "That''s right, Xiaomei, you have to admit that you are the company''s capable leader." Wang Jianhai said with a smile, "I must toast you three times tonight!"


    "Isn''t that bad?" Xia Xiaomei quickly evaded: "It''s just a coincidence, the young master puts all the credit on me, it''s not fair to others!"


    "Assistant Xia, look at what you said. We didn''t put much effort into this matter. If you didn''t do it yourself, how could we win tens of millions of agents!"


    Many employees said repeatedly: "So it is only right for the young master to respect you."


    Under the bombardment of the crowd, Xia Xiaomei drank a few cups in a row, she looked groggy, her face flushed, she seemed to be drunk: "I can''t drink any more, if I drink any more, I won''t be able to go home!"


    "Don''t worry! I''ll take you home when the time comes!" Wang Jianhai said with a smile, "You don''t have to be so cautious, Assistant Xia."


    "That''s not okay, how can I ask the young master to take me home." Xia Xiaomei shook her head for a while.


    "Assistant Xia, you just got promoted today, if you don''t respect us a few glasses, wouldn''t you look down on us?" Manager Zhao said with a smile: "Anyway, you have worked under us before, and that''s just as it should be? "


    Xia Xiaomei was confused for a while, and seemed to be even more stumbled, but Manager Zhao said so, so he could only pick up his wine glass and salute Manager Zhao.


    "That''s right!" Manager Zhao was quite satisfied, and after drinking a glass of wine, he filled Xia Xiaomei''s wine again: "By the way, I''ll meet the others! From now on, you will be the assistant to the chairman, so naturally you have to communicate with various departments Make a good relationship."


    Xia Xiaomei was in a daze, but she bit the bullet and toasted. The toasting mode in the business world was also extraordinarily grand, and Xia Xiaomei didn''t dare to say no.


    Wang Jianhai sat on the sofa and smoked a cigar, with an evil smile on his face, staring at Xia Xiaomei intently, as if this was already in his pocket.


    "Master, how is this matter going?" Manager Zhao said with a smile: "It won''t be long before Assistant Xia will be drunk, and then send him to the young master''s private villa. What does the young master want to do? !"


    "Don''t worry, you are so thoughtful, I will not treat you badly." Wang Jianhai smiled coldly, and took out a few stacks of money from his bag: "You take the money first, and if there are such good things in the future, But help me keep an eye on it!"


    "Don''t worry, young master!" Manager Zhao nodded quickly.

 Chapter 809

    Xia Xiaomei was so groggy, Manager Dao said to everyone: "Assistant Xia drank too much, the young master and I will take Assistant Xia home, everyone, drink slowly here!"


    "Manager Zhao, do you want us to send the assistant home?" Several women came over. They had some friendship with Xia Xiaomei, and they were colleagues in the company.


    Manager Zhao glared at them, but didn''t say a word. Anyone with a discerning eye could understand that Wang Jianhai was interested in Xia Xiaomei. The words of these female colleagues were obviously to spoil Wang Jianhai''s good deeds.


    "What, you don''t believe me? Or do you not trust Manager Zhao?" Wang Jianhai looked at several female colleagues: "The team building of the company requires a fee, and the dishes at Tianxian Pavilion are even more expensive, so you can eat and drink well. Not on your lips?"


    "Of course we believe in the young master!" Several women nodded quickly: "It was our fault just now, young master, please don''t take offense!"


    "Hmph!" Wang Jianhai let out a cold snort, and walked towards the outside of the Tianxian Pavilion. Everyone present looked at each other in blank dismay. Manager Zhao pulled the drunk Xia Xiaomei and left the Tianxian Pavilion.


    "Aren''t you timid? How dare you even take care of the young master''s affairs?" An older woman looked at the other women: "You should know that the young master is the real leader of the entire Jianguo Group!"


    "Sister Wang, no matter what, Xiaomei has worked in the finance department, and you know what he is like!" A woman frowned: "Now that the young master is behaving like this, I''m afraid Xiaomei will..."


    "No need to say more!" The older woman frowned: "This matter is beyond our reach, and it is beyond our control. We can''t do anything!"


    "But if we don''t care about it, Xiaomei will be ruined!" A young woman said repeatedly: "Sister Wang, are you so hard-hearted?"


    "Enough!" Sister Wang said in a cold voice, "I know better than you what kind of person the young master is. If you dare to offend him, you will definitely end badly in the future!"


    After Sister Wang finished speaking, she turned and left Tianxian Pavilion. He also had a good impression of Xia Xiaomei, but he knew that some things were feasible and some things were not. .


    In the entire Tianzhou, apart from the Li family, the Wang family may also be the hegemony. Although they are not ranked among the three major families in Jiangnan, they have a great reputation in Jiangnan.


    "I never thought that Sister Wang would be so ruthless!" the young woman sighed.


    "Sister Wang is also someone who has experienced it!" Another woman shook her head: "After all, Sister Wang has to support her family. If she offends the young master, what good fruit will she have in the future?"


    Several women sighed helplessly. Xia Xiaomei was quite capable in dealing with people, and she was quite affectionate with her colleagues. Xia Xiaomei was designed by others, but they couldn''t help each other, which was quite helpless.


    In a car, Xia Xiaomei was placed in the back seat, looking groggy, Manager Zhao was driving, Wang Jianhai was sitting in the co-pilot, smoking a cigar: "You did a good job on this matter! Thinking of getting it so quickly! It''s a bit beyond my expectation."


    "It''s better to be taught by the young master." Manager Zhao laughed quickly: "If the young master is not shrewd, I would not be able to think of such a plan."


    "You are quite good at talking!" Wang Jianhai waved his hand: "After he is settled, give him a resignation letter and let him leave Jianguo Group!"

 Chapter 810

    "Oh, the young master really likes this one." Manager Zhao smiled awkwardly: "It''s not worth it to spend so much energy for one night!"


    "My Wang family has a lot of money, and money is not worth mentioning in my eyes!" Wang Jianhai sneered: "So no matter how much money is spent, it has no effect on me!"


    Manager Zhao stopped talking, and what Wang Jianhai said was naturally true.


    Ye Tian waited for a long time at Tianzhou Ferry, but he didn''t see many masters in the Tianyi Museum, nor did he see the masters of the Martial Dao Tianbang, which surprised him: "Could it be that they came too fast? To the ferry?"


    After Ye Tian''s voice fell, a car passed by in the darkness at an extremely fast speed. A man was sitting in the co-pilot of the car. The man was smoking a cigarette and looked quite chic, but at that moment, Ye Tian saw There was a familiar figure on the seat.


    "Xiaomei?" Ye Tian was surprised, and chased after the car.


    There were two men in the car, and Xia Xiaomei was lying on the back seat, not knowing what happened, which made Ye Tian feel puzzled, let alone who these two men were.


    The car soon came to a courtyard, Manager Zhao stopped the car, and Wang Jianhai waved his hand: "Go back first!"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Jianhai took Xia Xiaomei to a room near her. Xia Xiaomei smelled of alcohol all over her body, and she was already unconscious, looking groggy.


    "Master, why don''t I watch out for you here?" Manager Zhao said with a smile, "You can remind me if you need to order anything."


    "No need!" Wang Jianhai waved his hand: "I''m used to being alone with beauties, and I''m not used to being around!"


    "Then I wish the young master his wish come true!" Manager Zhao clasped his fists and drove away from the villa.


    This villa looks quite luxurious, but it is in the suburbs. Wang Jianhai built a villa specially for himself, and it is also a villa for his own enjoyment.


    Putting Xia Xiaomei on the bed, Wang Jianhai walked into the bathroom. Ye Tian walked into the room, looked at Xia Xiaomei, smelled the smell of alcohol and frowned: "Xiaomei, wake up!"


    Ye Tian patted Xia Xiaomei''s face, but Xia Xiaomei was so drunk that she passed out, so Ye Tian took out the silver needle in desperation, trying to force Xia Xiaomei''s wine out.


    Wang Jianhai walked out of the bathroom and saw Ye Tian''s figure, his expression livid: "Who are you? Do you know where this is? How dare you hide a private house!"


    "What is this place? I don''t know, but I know Xia Xiaomei!" Ye Tian sneered: "You brought him here drunk, could it be that you want to plot something wrong?"


    "Does what I want have anything to do with you?" Wang Jianhai said coldly, "I advise you not to meddle in other people''s business, or you will be overwhelmed. Do you know who I am?"


    "It doesn''t matter who you are, I just want to know, do you want to attack him?" Ye Tian''s eyes showed coldness, Xia Xiaomei was weak and weak when she was in school, a quiet girl, almost fell into the trap of wolves.


    "I''m the young master of the Jianguo Group!" Wang Jianhai''s voice was cold, and when he spoke again, Ye Tian slapped him with a slap and sent him flying, without even the strength to resist.


    "I think you''ve gone against the sky, kid!" Wang Jianhai''s face was livid, and he stood up abruptly and walked, his face ached. As the eldest son of the Wang family, when had he suffered such humiliation? Have murderous intentions.


    "Jianguo Group?" Ye Tian sneered: "I know, but it won''t be long before there will be no Jianguo Group in the entire Tianzhou!"

 Chapter 811

    "What a big tone!" Wang Jianhai sneered: "Do you know how strong the Jianguo Group is? How dare you say such arrogant words!"


    "Since I dare to say it, I can do it!" After Ye Tian finished speaking, he kicked towards Wang Jianhai, making Wang Jianhai''s face turn pale, and he clutched his lower body in pain: "You...you dare to destroy me!"


    "My trick is to cut off the feet of your children and grandchildren! I think you should have learned it." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Since you like to do such dirty things, I will make you never do it!"


    Ye Tian hugged Xia Xiaomei and left, Wang Jianhai lay down on the ground, his face was full of pain, in his eyes, all of this was so unbearable: "I must make you look good, and I must make you pay cost!"


    The night was filled with darkness, Ye Tian hugged Xia Xiaomei, Xia Xiaomei also hugged Ye Tian''s neck, lying on Ye Tian''s body was very comfortable.


    Along the way, Ye Tian didn''t hesitate at all, and arrived at Haibowan Villa in the blink of an eye. Su Qingya was wearing pajamas, watching TV with Lin Xiuying, and seeing Ye Tian coming with a woman in her arms, a look of surprise appeared on her face.


    "Xiao Tian, ??who is he?" Lin Xiuying asked, "You actually brought the girl home?"


    "He''s Xiaomei!" Ye Tian smiled wryly: "He was drunk and almost had an accident. I happened to meet him, otherwise he would be in trouble!"


    "Did someone get drunk?" Su Qingya was also quite concerned: "Help him to my room! What the hell is capable of doing such a thing?"


    "People from the Jianguo Group!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "If he didn''t want to make a big deal, he would definitely die!"


    "Jianguo Group?" Su Qingya frowned: "The faction that the Wang family belongs to is already an outstanding force in Tianzhou. Could it be that you took over Liangzi with them?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded: "I have deposed the young master of the Wang family!"


    Following these words, everyone present was even more surprised. They never thought that Ye Tian would say such a thing.


    "Young master of the Wang family?" Lin Xiuying was shocked: "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over now! The Wang family has a lot of status in Tianzhou, even the Su family can''t avoid it, Xiaotian, how can you be so reckless?"


    "Mom, don''t worry, since I dare to deal with them, I naturally have a way to deal with them!" Ye Tian smiled: "You don''t have to worry too much!"


    "How can we not be worried!" Su Qingya frowned: "This matter is not trivial, Xiao Tian, ??you should know it well!"


    "Of course I know!" Ye Tian nodded: "But since I said there is a way, there is definitely a way!"


    Su Qingya shook her head helplessly, and helped Xia Xiaomei into the room. Xia Xiaomei was a kind person, so he didn''t dislike her, but because Xia Xiaomei offended the Jianguo Group, it might affect the development of Wanyaotang in Tianzhou. This matter is the most important thing .


    At Tianzhou Ferry, Zhao Yun''s car stopped early, but Ye Tian''s figure was not seen, which made him puzzled for a while.


    Ye Tian''s figure is extremely fast, beyond the reach of his car, according to common sense, Ye Tian should be ahead of him.


    And not long after, during the day, he brought many masters from the Miracle Doctor Hall to Tianzhou Ferry. Looking at the surging river, there was a glint of hope in his eyes. As long as Ye Tian made a move, there must be a glimmer of life.


    "Zhao Yun, what''s going on?" Bai Baixing asked, "Didn''t I ask you to invite Master Ye earlier? Why didn''t Master Ye come?"


    "I don''t know, Master Ye is strong in his feet, and I didn''t catch up with him by car!" Zhao Yun said awkwardly, "Under normal circumstances, Master Ye should be at Tianzhou Ferry!"

 Chapter 812

    "Zhao Yun, this time is no small matter, you can''t joke around!" Bai Tianxing frowned, "If Master Ye doesn''t come, I''m afraid the Miracle Doctor Center will suffer today!"


    "I''ll go to Haibo Bay Villa again!" Zhao Yun said quickly, turning around sharply in the car. He didn''t know Ye Tian''s phone number, and he was very anxious. The few people in the genius doctor''s hall are not opponents at all.


    After solving Xia Xiaomei''s matter, Ye Tian looked towards Tianzhou Ferry, and walked outside the villa again. Since he agreed to the Miracle Doctor''s Office, he would naturally not break his promise.


    Seeing Ye Tian go out again, Lin Xiuying was also helpless: "What''s the matter recently? Xiao Tian seems to be very busy. Could it be that there are so many things in the company?"


    "Mom, just leave it alone!" Su Qingya cast a glance: "Maybe there are other things!"


    "Qingya, you have to be careful!" Lin Xiuying said: "Although Xiaomei is a good girl, I can tell that he is interested in Xiaotian. If there is such a day, you will regret it."


    "Mom, don''t worry, I believe in Ye Tian, ??he won''t do anything wrong to me!" Su Qingya said.


    Lin Xiuying couldn''t say anything more, she naturally believed in Ye Tian''s character.


    Tianzhou Ferry, everyone in the Miracle Doctor Hall wandered around, feeling uneasy, their enemies for many years had made an appointment to fight at Ferry, if Ye Tian didn''t help, just relying on these people in the Miracle Doctor Hall, they were no match for the masters of the Tianbang.


    "coming!"


    Bai Tianxing frowned, looked around, and saw a white-haired old man coming to Tianzhou Ferry in the dark night, leaning on a cane. He looked very ordinary, but no one dared to despise this old man.


    "I''m walking during the day, I haven''t seen you for many years, I didn''t expect you to be so young!" The white-haired old man dragged his body: "Back then you designed to frame me for your own selfish desires. Today I must seek justice!"


    "Jiang Yuntian, we have come to the end of the year, why do you have to worry about the past?" Bai Baixing smiled bitterly: "I was the one who was sorry for you at the beginning. As friends, I shouldn''t have designed to frame you! I apologize to you !"


    "Apologize?" Jiang Yuntian laughed loudly: "I have practiced hard for more than 50 years, is it just because of your apology?"


    "Senior, you are already a master of the heavenly rankings, and we are just small people in your eyes, so why bother to abandon the hatred of the past?" A miracle doctor in the miracle doctor said: "It''s better to abandon the past, maybe you can live a happier life! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Jiang Yuntian waved one hand, and a leaf, like a tiger, rushed towards the miracle doctor. In a blink of an eye, the miracle doctor''s legs and feet were numb from the shock, and he lost the ability to move. full of horror.


    Several other genius doctors in the genius doctor hall wanted to take action, but seeing this situation, they knew that if they did it, there would be no chance of survival.


    "I was the one who saw you first back then, so you should just come for me." Bai Tianxing said, "I really never thought that I haven''t seen you for more than 50 years. You have broken through to this level and become a master of the king realm!"


    "Did it disappoint you?" Jiang Yuntian laughed loudly: "In order to avenge the revenge of the past, I have worked hard, and today I must fight you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Yuntian suddenly stepped out. As a master of the king realm, he had a supreme power in every gesture.

 Chapter 813

    "I''m not your opponent!" Bai Tianxing stepped back, his eyes also became serious: "Everyone in the Miracle Doctor Hall retreats, the King Realm masters are not your match!"


    Everyone in the genius doctor hall had no choice but to retreat to the rear. Daytime walking was at least half a step to the king state, at least there was still room for counterattack. The other genius doctors were very weak and did not dare to make mistakes.


    Jiang Yunhai made three moves in a row, retreated steadily during the day, and didn''t even have the ability to stop him, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and inside the Tianzhou Ferry, the torrential river rushed.


    "I really didn''t expect that a small martial artist back then could hurt me with three moves today!" Bai Tianxing smiled bitterly: "It''s a pity that someone broke his promise, otherwise you will definitely die today!"


    "It''s a big joke!" Jiang Yunhai laughed instantly: "As a person on the Tianbang List, this old man is a master of the King Realm. No one can compare to his superiority. Who in Tianzhou can compete with me?"


    During the day, he smiled wryly, but he didn''t say anything. If Ye Tian made a move, he might not be able to defeat Jiang Yunhai. Unfortunately, Ye Tian didn''t fulfill his promise and came to Tianzhou Ferry, putting everyone in the Miracle Doctor Hall in crisis.


    But thinking about it, it''s true that the masters of the king''s realm exist, how could Ye Tian offend the masters of the king''s realm because of the miracle doctor''s office, and even want to fight to the death with the masters of the king''s realm.


    Jiang Yunhai sneered again and again, the torrential river was turbulent, and the elders of the Miracle Doctor Hall were helpless. When things got to this point, they were no longer able to control them, but they were resentful. The Miracle Doctor Hall was so prosperous, why did it come to this point.


    "You started 50 years ago, and you have lived 50 years longer, which is considered cheap!" Jiang Yunhai held a cane, and a leaf slipped across his hand in an instant. With a strong inner strength, he rushed towards the daytime walk. go.


    Bai Tianxing slowly closed his eyes, he knew that he was not worth mentioning in front of martial arts masters, Jiang Yunhai had already become a master in the heaven list, and it would be nothing but effort to kill Bai Tianxing.


    The elders of the Miracle Medicine Center were devastated. They were like brothers and sisters. If Tianxing was unfortunately killed, it would naturally have a great impact on them.


    The leaves made no sound, like a sharp sword, came to the front of the day with the sound of breaking the wind, but at that moment, a silver needle pierced out from the back of the day, collided with the leaves, the two A powerful force suddenly made an explosion sound.


    bang...


    The silver needles and leaves were blown to pieces in an instant, and Jiang Yunhai was startled while holding his crutches: "I don''t know who is the master? Why do you want to meddle in other people''s business? This matter is a personal grudge between me and the Miracle Doctor Museum. I hope you don''t want to interfere!"


    "Take people''s money and help them eliminate disasters! If I don''t block the knife for others, will I break my promise?" A huge voice resounded around, and the Tianzhou Ferry River was swaying, and several figures surged on the bank.


    "Master Ye! Master Ye is here!" All the elders of the Miracle Medicine Pavilion exclaimed: "Master Ye did not lie to us, our Miracle Medicine Pavilion has been saved! Baishen has also been saved!"


    There was a sound, and his eyes were full of seriousness. He looked around, and he didn''t know where Ye Tian was hiding, so that such a loud voice could be heard.


    "Pretending to be a ghost!" Jiang Yunhai''s voice was cold: "Since your Excellency wants to be my enemy, show yourself! Why do you have to do that!"


    "The eyes are on the horizon!" Ye Tian appeared, and in a blink of an eye, he came to Bai Tianxing''s side: "Master Bai, I, Mr. Ye, always speak the same words. Since I said that the Baoshen Medical Center is safe, there will be absolutely no harm. any problem."

 Chapter 814

    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Tian Xing was a little excited: "I thought I should die here, but it seems that I should die."


    "Master Ye, of course you deserve to die! Master Ye is our patron saint!" An elder said, "If there is no Master Ye, the Miracle Medicine Center will be in great trouble!"


    "Aren''t you praising this kid too much?" Jiang Yunhai''s voice was cold: "This guy is young, and his face is even more immature. If you pin your hopes on him, I''m afraid it will be nothing!"


    Jiang Yunhai smiled coldly, and said again: "If you really want to live, you can kowtow to me a few times. If I am happy, maybe I can let you live. If I am unhappy, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "I have heard for a long time that the strength of the masters of the Tianbang is superb. When I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation!" Ye Tian clasped his fists at Jiang Yunhai: "The senior is so strong, the junior should be invincible, but this has been enmity for many years, so why should the senior hold on to it?" Pregnant?"


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Yunhai was angry in his heart: "At the beginning, he tried his best to deal with me. Now that I have returned from studying hard, you, a rascal, are trying to persuade me to quit?"


    "Jiang Yunhai, it was indeed my fault back then!" Bai Baixing smiled wryly: "I shouldn''t have killed you, but I really know I was wrong, as long as you are willing to let go of your hatred, no matter what you need, I can satisfy you!"


    "I need your life!" Jiang Yunhai''s voice was cold: "For many years, I have been thinking about how you died tragically, how you died at my hands!"


    Tian Xing looked helpless, but he never expected that Jiang Yunhai would say such a thing, it was beyond his imagination, even he never thought that Jiang Yunhai hated him so much.


    "In this case, it seems that there is only one battle today!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "It is my honor to be able to fight against the masters of the Tianbang, after all, the masters of the Tianbang are famous!"


    "You were able to walk with the needle just now. I''m afraid your strength is not weak, so why bother to work for him?" Jiang Yunhai said with a smile: "If you leave obediently, I will naturally not trouble you in the future, but if you insist on being with me If you fight, I will make you pay the price."


    "Are you afraid of me?" Ye Tian chuckled and said, "That''s why you said such things?"


    "Afraid of you?" Jiang Yunhai laughed loudly: "How can a majestic master of the Tianbang be afraid of you!"


    "Since you''re not afraid, why bother to talk!" Ye Tian shrugged: "Go ahead! I''ve secured the Miracle Doctor Hall. If you want to deal with Tianxing, you must beat me to the ground!"


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Jiang Yunhai''s voice was cold, and a powerful force surged in his body. He has practiced hard for more than 50 years, and now he has not only become a king, but also a master of the heaven list. How could he take Ye Tian seriously.


    "Although you are a master of Tianben, you are too impatient and your heart is not stable. If you guess correctly, you may be about to enter the loess. That''s why you came to Tianzhou. What you want is the long-cherished wish in your heart for many years!" Ye Tianhao Don''t shy away, he has good eyesight, so he can see everything naturally.


    "It''s really not easy! But no matter what you say today, you will die of greed in Tianzhou Ferry and be buried with everyone in the Miracle Doctor Hall!" Jiang Yunhai''s voice was cold, and there was a cold look in his eyes.


    At that moment, Ye Tian also condensed his strong internal energy and rushed towards Jiang Yunhai. He wanted to try, just how dangerous Jiang Yunhai was.

 Chapter 815

    ang...


    A loud bang sounded, and Tian Xing and the others retreated sharply. How could they resist the battle between the masters of the King Realm.


    Ye Tian retreated slightly, but Jiang Yunhai retreated a few steps, his expression pale: "How is it possible! Such a young man can knock me back!"


    "To each other!" Ye Tian chuckled: "If my guess is right, you and I are equal to each other, maybe I am better than you, if you retreat now, I will not embarrass you, and the grievances will be wiped out. If you don''t want to Back off, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "It''s a big joke!" Jiang Yunhai laughed loudly: "After more than 50 years of hard training, if I can''t kill the old thief, how can I be willing!"


    "Jiang Yunhai, when is it time to retaliate? It was indeed my fault back then, and I am willing to admit my mistake to you. As long as you stop now, no matter what you want, I can help you achieve it! There is no lie!"


    "I want your life!" Jiang Yunhai''s voice was cold: "Do you think I can''t do anything to you if there is a king realm master here?"


    "Don''t be obsessed with it!" Ye Tian''s voice was indifferent: "I''ll tell you the truth! I didn''t plan to go all out just now, I just wanted to frighten you. If you don''t leave again, you will definitely not keep your hand again!"


    "Ridiculous!" Jiang Yunhai''s voice was cold, and his body stepped towards the water in an instant, as if he was walking on the ground above the water: "Your skills are indeed extraordinary, but you dare to say such wild words in front of me, and you are not afraid of flashing your tongue! I am a majestic figure in the heaven list! How can you control me!"


    "Tianbang?" Ye Tianxie smiled: "So what? There is absolutely no way that something will happen to the person I, Ye, want to protect! If you want to be an enemy of Ye, the whole world will be turned into loess!"


    Ye Tian stepped slightly towards the Tianzhou Ferry. It was already dark at this time, and the two figures stood on the surface of the water. The two figures stepped into the water, and a burst of exclamation sounded.


    Not long after, the news spread in Tianzhou. Many people came to Tianzhou Ferry to watch and saw two figures standing in the surging river.


    "I''ve heard that the owner of the Miracle Doctor Hall offended the masters of the Tianbang, but I didn''t expect this to be true!"


    "Who says it''s not! The masters of the heaven list come here, how can they be idlers! But the young man standing on the water is probably very human!"


    "Can''t you see it? Among Jiangnan, who is so young and has such strength, besides Master Ye from Qingzhou, who else?"


    On the shore, several men said that they were members of Jiangnan Martial Arts, and they naturally knew martial arts like the back of their hands.


    "Master Ye? Master Ye from Qingzhou?" A man exclaimed: "I have heard that Master Ye from Qingzhou killed the Lord of Tianhai Pavilion a long time ago. He is quite famous in Qingzhou. If he makes a move, he must not be weak!"


    "Although that''s what you said! But it''s not necessarily true!" Several other men said: "Haven''t you heard that the Master of the Miracle Doctor offended a master of the Tianbang, do you know what the Tianbang is?"


    "Martial Dao Tianbang, how can you not know, but anyone who can go to the Tianbang is a dragon and phoenix among people, and has reached the king state!" Another man said.


    As the number of people waiting and watching continued to increase, Bai Tianxing also frowned. Martial arts had long stipulated that they could not expose their methods at will, but today''s incidents have reached this point, and they have nothing to do. The battle at Tianzhou Ferry is inevitable.

 Chapter 816

    "Master, can Master Ye really defeat him!" Zhao Yun frowned: "If Master Ye is defeated, what should we do?"


    "You all go!" Bai Tianxing said bitterly, "If the guess is correct, Master Ye will definitely lose!"


    "Why?" said the elder of the Miracle Medicine Center.


    "Although Master Ye is very talented and has reached the level of King Realm at a young age, he lacks foundation after all. I am afraid he will not be Jiang Yunhai''s opponent!" It is to kill Master Ye''s life for nothing!"


    "Master, since we have already guessed the ending, let''s leave quickly!" Zhao Yun said hastily, "If Master Ye is really defeated, wouldn''t the Miracle Doctor Hall be destroyed?"


    "Let''s go! This matter has nothing to do with you!" Bai Bai waved his hands in vain: "If Master Ye is really defeated, I will follow Master Ye to die!"


    "I''m not afraid that there will be no firewood to keep the green hills. Master, why bother!" Zhao Yun said repeatedly: "Since we already know the ending, why bother to take another life!"


    "Okay, you don''t need to talk too much!" Bai Baixing waved his hand: "According to my opinion, you all leave, leave Tianzhou, leave Jiangnan, and Jiang Yunhai will not make things difficult for you."


    "Since the owner of the hall has talked about this point, we will accompany the owner!" Several elders of the Miracle Medicine Hall said: "The Miracle Doctor Hall will advance and retreat together, and there will never be anyone who lives in idling!"


    Tian Xing trembled violently, but he didn''t expect that the elders of the Miracle Doctor Hall would say such a word, which made him a little excited, but also a little sad and indignant.


    Now that the catastrophe is approaching, the Miracle Doctor''s Hall may be doomed, and even Ye Tian may die here.


    "Since the elders are so friendly, and the master is unwilling to leave, I, Zhao Yun, can only suffer together with everyone!" Zhao Yun stood aside directly, with no intention of leaving. Disciple, born as the first disciple of the Master of the Miracle Doctor Hall, it is impossible to retreat at this critical moment.


    Ye Tian stands tall on the water, with his hands behind his back, like a peerless god king, looking at Jiang Yunhai calmly: "I said before, you are not my opponent! Being able to reach the king state and become a master of the heaven list is enough to show that you have How hard-working, it is not easy to achieve this level of attainment, why bother to kill yourself!"


    "Ridiculous!" Jiang Yunhai''s voice was cold: "I''m a majestic King Realm master, how can I still be afraid of you? You, Master Ye, are not named in the martial arts list. How confident are you that you can beat me?"


    "When you met your palms on the shore, you were already three points weaker than me, don''t you know?" Ye Tian smiled: "I have no hatred with you, and I don''t want you to die in Huangquan, but since I promised Bai Tian Okay, I think it''s impossible for you to hurt him."


    "Hmph! If that''s the case, why bother talking!"


    Jiang Yunhai''s breath was strong, and the surrounding water surged instantly, forming a water area around him, making the entire Tianzhou ferry tremble, as if he could use the power of heaven and earth to control the water source of the entire ferry.


    "Is this the coercion of a king realm master?"


    Many warriors were amazed, and many onlookers were even more amazed. It was already a spectacle for two figures to stand above the water. It was unexpected that one person could perform such a thaumaturgy and mobilize the water source of the entire Tianzhou.


    "What a terrifying power!" Zhao Yun raised his head fiercely, his eyes full of fear.

 Chapter 817

    "A master of the king realm is really extraordinary!" Bai Tianxing frowned: "Master Ye is sure to lose!"


    "Not necessarily!" Another elder of the Miracle Doctor Hall laughed and said, "Master Ye can kill the half-step King Realm, and he must reach the King Realm. Jiang Yunhai may not be able to intercept and kill him!"


    "I hope so!" Bai Baixing nodded: "If it''s true as you said, there may be a glimmer of life for the Miracle Doctor Hall."


    While they were talking, Ye Tian stood on the surface of the water, still standing with his hands behind his back, facing the powerful horizontal waves, but he didn''t care: "If you only have this ability, you will disappoint me too much." !"


    "Hmph! You underestimate me!" Jiang Yunhai sneered, and at that moment, the water waves of the entire Jiangzhou Ferry rose instantly, turning into a huge python, which seemed to cover the sky and the sun, even the entire sky Every state has its shadows.


    "It seems that you are not an ordinary king!" Ye Tian''s expression turned cold: "You can use your mind to control other things, how can this be displayed by ordinary kings?"


    "Mind control? How is this possible?" Bai Tianxing was shocked: "Could it be that Jiang Yunhai has reached that level? This is absolutely impossible!"


    Walking back a few steps during the day, his eyes were full of disbelief, and even his heart became extremely excited. How powerful is that level, even in the entire celestial list, there may not be anyone who has reached that level.


    "How? You should surrender now, right?" Jiang Yunhai looked up at Ye Tian, ??standing on top of the anaconda, looking down at Ye Tian''s figure, and even the entire Tianzhou, as if he was the ruler of Tianzhou, He is the master of all creatures.


    "Using your mind to condense the water column is something that no master of the King Realm can do!" Ye Tian chuckled, "It''s a pity that your breath is too weak and you haven''t reached that realm. If my guess is right, you must have used some kind of secret method. To be able to reach this level!"


    "You know too much!" Jiang Yunhai said in a cold voice, "Whether I use the secret method or not, you will definitely die today!"


    After Jiang Yunhai''s words fell, the huge water rushed towards Ye Tian without even having any time to react, and everyone present was shocked for a while. Such a powerful water hit Ye Tian violently, even if it was a piece of iron, I am afraid that he will also be crushed by the high-intensity pressure.


    Tian Xing and the others were worried to the extreme. No matter how Jiang Yunhai used his thoughts to control things, it was enough to show that Jiang Yunhai was powerful. With such ingenious means, even ordinary kings were no match.


    bang...


    The sound of the water tide kept ringing, and everyone present waited and watched. Ye Tian was instantly engulfed by the water waves, looking extremely miserable. He didn''t even have the power to resist. With the help of the power of heaven and earth, he couldn''t resist at all.


    The loud noise kept ringing, and when the water waves were calm, Ye Tian''s figure had long disappeared, and Jiang Yunhai stood aside and laughed: "I told you a long time ago that this matter has nothing to do with you, but you insist on coming here Send to death!"


    "Master Ye!" Bai Tianxing looked towards Tianzhou Ferry, his eyes were full of misery: "I have harmed you, I have harmed you! I will die badly, old man!"


    Everyone in the Miracle Doctor Hall looked sad and indignant. They never thought that Jiang Yunhai''s aura could be so majestic. Ye Tian was not worth mentioning in his eyes, and the Miracle Doctor Hall would surely be destroyed.


    "It''s daytime, you know it hurts now?" Jiang Yunhai looked at the shore suddenly.

 Chapter 818

    "Jiang Yunhai, I was the one who was sorry for you at the beginning, so you can come directly to me if you have anything to do!" Bai Tianxing said, "Master Ye has ruined your hand, as long as you let everyone in the Miracle Doctor Hall go, I can do whatever you want!"


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! You are the grasshopper in my hands now, and I can deal with you as I want." Jiang Yunhai laughed again and again: "Do you think you can still negotiate terms with me? Back then you sent me How can I let you go today if you are forced to die!"


    Jiang Yunhai stepped towards the shore with a cold look in his eyes. Not only did he want to kill Bai Xing, but he also wanted to make Bai Xing regret it. The more things Bai Xing didn''t want to see, the more Jiang Yunhai wanted to make him come true.


    How could he be reconciled if he didn''t destroy the Miracle Doctor''s Hall.


    Many onlookers at the scene sighed, they never thought that the majestic Master Ye of Qingzhou, who was so vulnerable in front of the masters of the Tianbang, was wiped out by the flying ash of the water wave in a blink of an eye.


    "Master Ye in Qingzhou has already reached the King Realm at a young age, and he may be able to hit that level in the future! I didn''t expect to be buried here!"


    "Who says it''s not! There are countless people in the world who want to attack that level, but few can succeed. In the entire country, there are probably very few people who can reach that level, or even no one! "


    "It''s a pity what a pity!"


    There was a burst of exclamation, and several warriors in the dark sighed even more. Jiangnan finally produced such a peerless genius, but died in the cradle, which naturally made them quite regrettable.


    "Be careful what you say. Jiang Yunhai is a master of the Tianbang, and he can use his thoughts to make waves. If he hears your words, it will be really troublesome!" A man next to him reminded: "Be cautious in your words and deeds. .¡±


    A few people didn''t dare to say more, although they were quite emotional, but so far they couldn''t say more.


    "What''s going on, why does the water at Tianzhou Ferry keep ebbing?"


    A woman on the shore exclaimed, the water in the ferry was rushing down continuously, it seemed to be receding, the speed was unimaginable, it seemed that there was a huge gap, and the water in the entire Tianzhou ferry was sucked dry.


    Jiang Yunhai was about to come to the shore, and felt the strangeness of the water at the ferry, but frowned slightly: "How is it possible? What''s going on?"


    Everyone was puzzled, and Tian Xing also looked towards the ferry, his eyes were full of fire, because he saw a figure, a very familiar figure, a figure that he admired very much: "Master Ye is not dead, Master Ye is not dead! "


    With the sound of exclamation, everyone in the Miracle Doctor Hall waited and watched, and they saw Ye Tian standing on top of the water column. This water column is ten thousand times higher than Jiang Yunhai''s condensed water column, and it can go straight into the sky. Ye Tian stands on the water column, like an unrivaled world Like a god king, standing with his back behind his back is the excellence of the wind.


    "Master Ye! Master Ye is not dead!"


    Everyone in the Miracle Doctor Hall cheered. They thought that Ye Tian was defeated and didn''t even own the body, but they didn''t expect that Ye Tian not only survived, but also could condense such a powerful water column, which is simply unbelievable.


    "This...how is this possible? Could it be that Master Ye has already reached that level? Otherwise, how could he condense such a powerful water column?"


    There was a burst of exclamation, and many secret martial arts masters exclaimed one after another. They knew that Ye Tian had reached the king realm, and they knew that Ye Tian was extraordinary at the right time and place, but the ability Ye Tian displayed today completely surpassed the masters of the king realm.

 Chapter 819

    "Impossible, you should have died under my water column, how could you not have died?" Jiang Yunhai shook his head for a while: "This is absolutely impossible!"


    "In fact, there is no absolute thing! I said that you are not my opponent." Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back: "How can you move the person I, Ye, want to protect!"


    "Huh!" Jiang Yunhai sneered: "You can use this method to condense such a huge water column, I know that I am not your opponent, but do you know who I am?"


    "Aren''t you the master of the Tianbang?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Even if the number one in the Tianbang comes, I still say that, no one can move the person Ye wants to protect! What''s more, you are only the 97th. !"


    "Tianbang master?" Jiang Yunhai laughed: "Tell you the truth! I have worshiped the Dragon King as my teacher in the early years! If you dare to touch me, the old master will not spare you!"


    "Dragon King?"


    Everyone present was shocked: "He is the disciple of the Dragon King? How is this possible! The Dragon King is not dead?"


    "Dragon King?" Bai Tianxing was startled, and took a few steps back: "In the early years, I heard that the Dragon King killed all directions, ruled the roost in martial arts, and reached the legendary realm, second to none in the country. How could you Is it his disciple?"


    "If it weren''t for a coincidence, I wouldn''t be able to worship the Dragon King as my teacher!" Jiang Yunhai said proudly for a while: "Master, he is an old man who is well-known in the country. Even if he is the first in the list, he must pay three points of respect. You are just a Master Ye from Qingzhou. Dare to challenge me?"


    "Dragon King?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I don''t care if you are a disciple of the Dragon King or the Tiger King, if I want to take your life today, I must not let you live!"


    Ye Tian''s voice was crisp, and his eyes were even more flat. In the blink of an eye, a huge column of water rushed towards Jiang Yunhai without any shyness. It seemed that the name Jiang Yunhai just reported was worthless in front of Ye Tian. Mention.


    "This... the disciple of the Dragon King, Master Ye is not shy!"


    The many martial arts masters who were waiting and watching became weak for a while. They all know that the Dragon King swept across the king realm 30 years ago, killing countless masters of the king realm. The realm in the middle, so it is called the Dragon King.


    But they never thought that Jiang Yunhai was a disciple of the Dragon King, but Ye Tian wanted to kill Jiang Yunhai, which was quite impressive.


    Shhhhhhh...


    Three jets of water penetrated Jiang Yunhai''s body, and Jiang Yunhai''s face was filled with astonishment. He was too confident just now, thinking that he was a disciple of the Dragon King. He will make a killing move against him, without even holding back.


    "You... how dare you kill me!" Jiang Yunhai''s face was full of hatred, and his eyes were full of anger. As a disciple of the Dragon King and a master of the king realm, he was killed in Tianzhou Ferry just like that. How could he bear it.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" Bai Baixing trembled, "The Miracle Doctor''s Hall will be in great trouble, and Master Ye may not escape this catastrophe!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was calm, and he looked at Jiang Yunhai: "I said just now that even if I am number one in the heaven list, I will not pay attention to it. As for the Dragon King you mentioned, if he really wants to avenge you, Daddy You can come directly, and what I, Ye, said, will come true!"


    Everyone was astonished, but they admired Ye Tian for his courage.

 Chapter 820

    "Master Ye, I am so ashamed to offend the Dragon King because of the Miracle Doctor''s Office!" Bai Tianxing said with a mournful face, "Master Ye will hide his name from now on, don''t go back to Jiangnan again!"


    "Don''t panic!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Even if the Dragon King comes in person, I may not be afraid of him!"


    Ye Tian''s voice fell, he tapped his toes, and left Tianzhou Ferry in a blink of an eye. More and more people were watching. The matter had been resolved, and Ye Tian couldn''t stay here. As for Jiang Yunhai''s death, Ye Tian didn''t feel guilty at all. This is the case in martial arts.


    The many warriors watching were shocked, they never thought that Ye Tian was so courageous that even the disciples of the Dragon King were not in their eyes.


    "Master, Jiang Yunhai is dead, why are you still crying?" Zhao Yun said with a smile: "Didn''t Master Ye say that? If the Dragon King appeared, he would not be afraid. I believe Master Ye, he will be able to protect the Miracle Doctor Hall !"


    "You don''t know something!" Bai Tianxing''s body trembled: "The name of the Dragon King has already made everyone tremble 30 years ago, but anyone who hears the name of the Dragon King will definitely back away.


    "That''s right!" An elder of the Miracle Doctor Hall said, "I have long heard that the Dragon King''s strength has reached another level. It is not something we ordinary warriors can handle. Jiang Yunhai is the Dragon King''s disciple, and the Miracle Doctor Hall will be wiped out in the future!"


    "There is no absolute in everything!" Zhao Yun shook his head: "I believe Master Ye, Master, didn''t you just say that the master will lose? But Master Ye did not lose, on the contrary, he became more and more courageous!"


    Bai Xing was silent during the day, and there was even more surprise in his eyes. According to the normal situation, Ye Tian should be wiped out by the water, but Ye Tian is not only fine, but his strength is so strong, which gave him a ray of hope.


    "Okay, let''s live and die!" The head of the Miracle Doctor smiled wryly: "I don''t know how many masters in the king realm died at the hands of the Dragon King. Master Ye is young, I''m afraid..."


    Martial arts was like a thunderbolt. This incident spread throughout Tianzhou, and everyone was even more surprised. The Dragon King who had disappeared for many years reappeared. Although he was only one of his disciples, it was enough to show that the Dragon King was not dead.


    After the news spread, the whole Tianzhou became panic-stricken all day long, especially the martial arts people in Tianzhou, their eyes were full of surprise. If the Dragon King is still alive, there will definitely be waves in the martial arts.


    After all, as we all know, the Dragon King has reached another level, and it is simply not something ordinary people like them can handle.


    At the beginning, the purpose of the Dragon King to kill the masters of the King Realm was to frighten the martial arts people and wanted to become the leader of the martial arts. Unfortunately, everyone did not agree with him, and even joined forces to expose and kill him. Unfortunately, the Dragon King disappeared in the end, and he did not know how to live or die.


    Now 30 years have passed, and the Bloody Hand Dragon King was still alive, who would dare to touch his brow.


    The death of the Dragon King''s disciple Jiang Yunhai in Tianzhou Ferry was caused by Master Ye in Qingzhou. Master Ye even said that even if the Dragon King came forward, he would not take it seriously.


    For this remark, everyone in martial arts was even more admirable, and they didn''t know if it was because newborn calves were not afraid of tigers, or if Ye Tianzhen had some special means.


    However, the name of Master Ye from Qingzhou undoubtedly became famous in Tianzhou. As for why Master Ye from Qingzhou appeared in Tianzhou, everyone did not know.

 Chapter 821

    In Haibo Bay Villa, Xia Xiaomei woke up from a drowsy state, her face was delicate, and her body was much weaker.


    "Are you awake?" Su Qingya came over with a cup of tea: "Hurry up and drink the nourishing tea, it''s just in time to sober up!"


    "Miss Su, what''s wrong with me? Why am I here?" Xia Xiaomei was stunned: "Shouldn''t I be in Tianxian Pavilion? Today is a company dinner!"


    "Don''t you even remember?" Su Qingya shook her head helplessly, "You were drunk and almost..."


    "Who is it?" Xia Xiaomei blushed, "Could it be the young master?"


    "Who else is there! Of course it is the young master of Jianguo Group! You should not go to work there in the future!" Su Qingya said, "You are Xiaotian''s classmate and my friend. I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    "It''s really him!" Xia Xiaomei was stunned for a while. Wang Jianhai was an upright gentleman in front of him. He was usually polite and polite, but he never expected to do such a thing.


    After drinking the nourishing tea, Xia Xiaomei also recovered completely, and gradually had an impression of what happened in Tianxian Pavilion, and she was extremely angry. He never thought that Wang Jianhai was so ambitious.


    "Are you awake?" Ye Tian walked in from the outside, and looked at Xia Xiaomei in a blink of an eye: "Be careful in the future, if you are not lucky today, something may happen to you!"


    "Ye Tian, ??thank you for saving me!" Xia Xiaomei said gratefully, "I''m going to ask Wang Jianhai now!"


    "How can this be done?" Su Qingya hastily stopped her: "Wang Jianhai is not a good person. If you are a woman looking for him, wouldn''t you be getting into trouble?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded: "I can only deal with this matter, so you don''t have to worry about it. If you really can''t find a job, you can help me manage the Wanyaotang branch!"


    "This..." Xia Xiaomei frowned: "The Wang family''s power is extraordinary, and the Jianguo Group is also quite famous in Tianzhou. You offended him for me, and Wang Jianhai will definitely be against you!"


    "I''ve said it all, let me handle this matter." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You don''t have to worry about it so much! Wang Jianhai has acted like this, and I will naturally not let him go."


    Xia Xiaomei was slightly startled by Ye Tian''s words, but Ye Tian had already said that, so he couldn''t say anything more.


    "Xiaomei, it''s getting late now, so don''t go back, sleep in the same room with me tonight!" Su Qingya pulled Xia Xiaomei and smiled.


    Ye Tian returned to his room, his expression became indifferent, since he said it, he would naturally honor it, Wang Jianhai treated Xia Xiaomei like this, how could Ye Tian let the Wang family go easily.


    In the room, Xia Xiaomei and Su Qingya were lying down, looking like sisters.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome!" Xia Xiaomei said awkwardly, "I shouldn''t have bothered you!"


    "It doesn''t matter, you are Xiaotian''s classmate and my friend, and you don''t have to worry, since Xiaotian said he can solve this matter, he must have a solution!" Su Qingya smiled and said: "After all, Xiaotian can solve this problem." Not ordinary people."


    "Perhaps!" Xia Xiaomei nodded, her eyes were still full of worry. This matter was quite persistent. If Wang''s family was angered, Wan Yaotang might be in serious danger.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wang Jianhai came to Jianguo Group from the hospital, walking even more with a limp, as if he had suffered some injuries down below, and his face looked even paler.

 Chapter 822

    Several employees of the company looked at each other, and they were even more surprised. Wang Jianguo took Xia Xiaomei away last night, and they should have had a great time. Everyone was surprised why they were in this state.


    When he came to the office, Wang Jianguo looked cold and sat beside him smoking a cold cigarette.


    Manager Zhao pushed open the door and walked over with a smile: "Master, did you have a good time last night?"


    "Happy fart!" Wang Jianhai said with a bad expression, "Someone broke in last night, not only took Xia Xiaomei away, but also deposed me!"


    "What''s going on?" Manager Zhao was shocked: "It shouldn''t be! Xia Xiaomei has no friends in Tianzhou, so how could someone save him!"


    "Let me go and check!" Wang Jianhai said indifferently, and threw the USB flash drive to Manager Zhao: "The room I live in is under surveillance. After I find out about this person, I will send someone to kill him!"


    "Don''t worry, young master, I''ll go now!" Manager Zhao nodded quickly, and ran outside in disgrace. He wanted to claim credit, but he didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    Not long after, Manager Zhao came to the office: "Through some means just now, this person is the chairman of Wanyaotang!"


    "The chairman of Wanyaotang?" Wang Jianhai sneered, "He''s quite courageous! Go call some good hands! Today I must make him look good!"


    "Don''t worry, young master, I guarantee you will be satisfied!" Manager Zhao nodded, picked up his phone, and prepared to arrange staff.


    When he got up in the morning, Ye Tian arranged for Xia Xiaomei to take up a share in Wanyaotang. Xia Xiaomei strongly opposed it, but Ye Tian still did so.


    Ye Tian knew that Xia Xiaomei was taboo, but Ye Tian and Su Qingya didn''t care.


    As soon as he arrived at the headquarters of Wanyaotang, Ye Tian saw many figures standing outside the headquarters, the leader of which was Tian Xing, the owner of the Miracle Medicine Hall.


    "Mr. Ye, you are here!" Bai Tianxing said excitedly: "Mr. Ye has fulfilled what he promised me, and I am here to fulfill the promise!"


    "Bai Miracle Doctor is too active!" Ye Tian chuckled: "Since we have already made an agreement, why do we have to act so quickly?"


    "If you say something, you must implement it!" Bai Tianxing smiled slightly: "From now on, the Miracle Doctor Hall will obey Mr. Ye''s instructions!"


    After Bai Tianxing finished speaking, he also took a token into Ye Tian''s hands: "This is the order of the master of the Miracle Doctor Hall!"


    "Miraculous doctor Bai, I''m afraid you have misunderstood!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "I want many of the doctors of the Hall of Miraculous Doctors to become members of the Hall of Ten Thousand Medicines, but I didn''t say I want you to be the head of the hall!"


    "If it wasn''t for Mr. Ye, the Miracle Doctor Hall would have ceased to exist long ago, and Master Ye''s command of the Miracle Doctor Hall would be expected!" Bai Tianxing said bluntly, "This is also the result of the business of the elders. Could it be that Mr. Ye wants to chill the Miracle Doctor Hall?"


    "That''s right, Mr. Ye''s strength is supernatural, and it will be even better in the near future." Zhao Yun nodded repeatedly: "It is extremely difficult for the Miracle Medical Center to survive!"


    "Since you all said so, I will take this token!" Ye Tian nodded and took the token in his hand.


    Everyone in the Miracle Doctor Hall shouted: "Master Ye!"


    There was excitement in his voice, and tears fell during the day trip. The Miracle Doctor Hall was built by him, and it was his life''s painstaking efforts. Now that it is in Ye Tian''s hands, he is also very relieved.


    Ye Tian''s strength is super strong, and his medical skills are even higher than him. It is a matter of course for him to become the master of the miracle doctor.


    "There are so many genius doctors in the miracle doctor hall, you all stay in the miracle doctor hall, it is really a waste of talents!" Ye Tian chuckled: "After today, one genius doctor will be in charge of a branch!"

 Chapter 823

    "Everything is subject to the arrangement of the museum owner!" All the elders said.


    Ye Tian saved the Miracle Doctor Hall, and everyone in the Miracle Doctor Hall was grateful, and they would obey Ye Tian''s arrangement, not to mention that Ye Tian was already the owner of the Miracle Doctor Hall.


    With the joining of so many genius doctors, Wanyaotang''s status in Tianzhou instantly became aloof.


    The Hall of Miraculous Doctors has always been indifferent, and only people with powerful influences can be hired. Now in the Wanyao Hall, any ordinary patient can be treated by the doctors of the Hall of Miraculous Doctors. This is of course benefiting the people and self.


    As the news spread, many companies came after hearing the news, wanting to cooperate with Wanyaotang, or even want to take a stake in Wanyaotang.


    The reputation of the Miracle Doctor Hall is quite strong, and it is a paradise for the Miracle Doctors in Tianzhou. No one party dares to offend the Miracle Doctor Hall, but what everyone did not expect is that the Wan Yao Hall can allow many genius doctors to sit in the Miracle Doctor Hall.


    When he came to the office, Ye Tian sat down, Secretary Hu poured a glass of water and put it in front of Bai Tianxing.


    During the day, Ye Tian glanced at Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian got a signal, and asked Secretary Hu to leave the office: "Doctor Bai, do you have something to tell me? Otherwise, why are you so taboo?"


    "That''s right!" Bai Tianxing nodded: "Do you know Dragon King?"


    "Of course I know! Didn''t Jiang Yunhai say it when he died?" Ye Tian smiled: "The Dragon King is his master,"


    "It''s more than that simple!" Bai Tianxing smiled wryly: "More than 10 years ago, the Dragon King was already a man who was hard to find a match for, and there were even rumors that he had entered that level of realm. Worth mentioning!"


    "Don''t worry, Doctor Bai! Since I dare to attack Jiang Yunhai, I''m not afraid of the Dragon King!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "If Doctor Bai is worried about this, there is no need for it."


    Bai Tianxing smiled wryly: "Master Ye''s strength is superb, I have witnessed it, but in front of the real Dragon King, I am afraid it is still difficult to deal with it! Master Ye, if you leave Tianzhou and find a place to hide your name, you may be able to avoid the Dragon King''s eyeliner."


    "Avoid?" Ye Tian chuckled: "If he really wants to trouble me, let him come! How can I be afraid of him!"


    "Master Ye is so bold!" Bai Tianxing praised: "Since Master Ye has said so, then follow Master Ye''s will, and I will not say more!"


    After Bai Tianxing left the company, Zhao Yun chased after him: "How about it, Master Ye is willing to leave Tianzhou?"


    "Master Ye said that the Dragon King is nothing to be afraid of!" Bai Tianxing shook his head: "Since Master Ye has already spoken, we don''t need to persuade you anymore! When the Miracle Doctor Hall and Master Ye are going to live together!"


    Zhao Yun gritted his teeth and nodded fiercely. If Ye Tian hadn''t taken action, the Miracle Doctor Hall would have been destroyed. Now that Ye Tian is so fearless, why should everyone in the Miracle Doctor Hall be afraid? Even if the Dragon King came, so what.


    "It''s not good, Miss Su was kidnapped!" Just as Bai Tianxing left, Secretary Hu rushed in.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tianmeng stood up, this is the headquarters of Wanyaotang, how could someone be so bold.


    "I don''t know the details! Miss Su was dragged into the car by a group of people just after leaving the headquarters of Wanyaotang!" Secretary Hu said quickly: "The group of people are vicious, I''m afraid they are not good people!"


    Ye Tian got up and walked outside. The security guards outside the company were also anxious for a while. After the other party grabbed Su Qingya into the car, they left directly. Even if they wanted to chase, they couldn''t catch up. They were extremely anxious.

 Chapter 824

    "Chairman, what should we do now?" Director Chen asked, "Why did these people arrest Miss Su?"


    "Could it be because of a company dispute?" Secretary Hu frowned: "It shouldn''t be like this! The company has developed well recently, and it hasn''t made any enemies with any forces."


    "I''ll take care of this matter! You don''t need to talk too much!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "You go to work normally now! I''ll go out for a while!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was cold. If he guessed right, it must be Wang Jianhai''s doing, which made him quite upset. He wanted to finish these things at hand and deal with Jianguo Group properly, but now it seems that he has to act early.


    After making a phone call to Hall Master Qing and learning that Su Qingya had been kidnapped, Hall Master Qing hurriedly mobilized the powerful network of the Dragon Palace, checked all the surveillance cameras in the entire Tianzhou, and locked a van in an instant.


    In the conference room, Hall Master Qing showed the trajectory of the van, and said to Ye Tian, ??"Master, if you guessed correctly, they should have gone to the sea view pier!"


    "Did the Jianguo Group do it?" Ye Tian''s voice was indifferent. If Su Qingya lost a single hair, Ye Tian would wipe out the entire Jianguo Group.


    "The details are still unclear! But one thing is certain, they captured Miss Su must be trying to threaten the Lord!" Hall Master Qing said.


    "Hmph! Take someone with me!" Ye Tian''s expression was cold, Wang Jianhai almost insulted Xia Xiaomei, Ye Tian could clearly remember it, and today he kidnapped Su Qingya again, how could he let this person go easily .


    In the warehouse of the Seaview Wharf, Wang Jianhai was sitting inside eating melon seeds, with a cigar in his hand, and his eyes were playful.


    Su Qingya was brought here, her eyes were filled with fear: "Who are you? Why did you arrest me?"


    "Why are you arrested?" Wang Jianhai sneered: "Your husband is amazing, he even dares to take care of Jianguo Group''s affairs! Today I will make him look good!"


    "You are Wang Jianhai?" Su Qingya was startled.


    "What you said is not wrong at all!" Wang Jianhai said in a cold voice, "When the one surnamed Ye arrives, he must be quartered! Let him have a terrible death!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!" Su Qingya sneered: "I advise you to let me go, and when the time comes to make things worse, even the entire Jianguo Group may not be able to keep you!"


    "The tone is not small!" Wang Jianhai sneered: "Isn''t he just a drug seller? How dare you challenge the Jianguo Group?"


    Su Qingya remained silent, he knew that Ye Tian would save him, and he knew that Ye Tian had a way to deal with Wang Jianhai, but Su Qingya didn''t know what the way was.


    "Master, the one surnamed Su looks good, not worse than the one surnamed Xia." Manager Zhao evilly smiled: "Why don''t you do business here, and some of our brothers go out to help you guard?"


    Su Qingya''s face turned livid, and she quickly stepped back. He had no strength to resist now, and if Wang Jianhai really wanted to do something to him, he would be in trouble.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense?" Wang Jianhai kicked over, "I''m not interested in women now!"


    Manager Zhao was ashamed, but he had forgotten that Wang Jianhai was dealt with by Ye Tian. Since then, Wang Jianhai seemed to have lost his soul, and he had no interest in women at all.


    "It''s such a pity to look so juicy!" Manager Zhao smiled evilly at Su Qingya.


    "Bah!" Su Qingya''s face was livid, "It''s like a beast!"

 Chapter 825

    "Grandma! I don''t know how high the heavens are! " Manager Zhao slapped him across the face, "If you don''t be honest with me, I''ll shave your face right now!"


    Blood overflowed from the corner of Su Qingya''s mouth, and her face was pale. Manager Zhao was merciless in his strikes. Su Qingya gritted her teeth, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. He is a smart person, and now that he is in their hands, that''s all he can do.


    While they were talking, more than a dozen cars stopped outside the warehouse at the Seaview Wharf, and more than a dozen men, wearing sunglasses, lined up in two rows and drove towards the villa.


    "Who are you?" Two men outside the warehouse asked.


    It''s just three strikes, five divisions and two divisions, and several men were eliminated. Everyone in the Dragon Palace lined up in two teams. Ye Tian and Hall Master Qing walked in the center, looking domineering.


    "What happened outside?" Wang Jianhai said, "Manager Zhao, go and have a look!"


    Just as Manager Zhao nodded, a group of people walked in from outside the warehouse. Everyone was in high spirits, wearing a pair of sunglasses, suits and checked collars, which made people look quite surprised.


    "Shenlong Bodyguard Company?" Wang Jianhai was startled, except for Shenlong Bodyguard Company, who else could have such courage.


    "Xiaotian!" Su Qingya shouted as she was tied to the pillar.


    Ye Tian came in front of Su Qingya and untied Su Qingya''s rope, but no one stopped her.


    "If the guess is correct, this should be the Qing Hall Master of the Dragon Palace, right?" Wang Jianhai cupped his fists and said, "I don''t know why you are here?"


    "Hmph! You really don''t know how to live or die!" Hall Master Qing''s voice was indifferent: "There are some people in Tianzhou who cannot be offended, and it is not you who can offend them!"


    Wang Jianhai was startled suddenly, the implication of Qingtang Master''s words was that Ye Tian''s status was precious, and he couldn''t afford to provoke him.


    "Hall Master Qing, to be honest, it''s not that I was provoked by Ye, it''s because he meddles in his own business!" Wang Jianhai said repeatedly: "There are some things you don''t know, this kid ruined my good things, how can I let him go so easily! "


    Snapped!


    Hall Master Qing slapped him across the face: "You don''t know how to live or die! How can you offend Mr. Ye?"


    "This..." Wang Jianhai''s face was livid: "Master Qing, I am the young master of the Wang family after all, yet you treat me like this!"


    "Don''t say you are a little Wang Jianhai, even if Mr. Wang comes in person, you will still be slapped in the face!" Hall Master Qing''s voice was indifferent: "You don''t even look at who Mr. Ye is!"


    Wang Jianhai didn''t dare to say too much. The Shenlong Bodyguard Company is very powerful. In the entire Jiangnan area, except for the three major families, the Shenlong Bodyguard Company is the first. Even the three major families dare not easily offend the Shenlong Bodyguard Company.


    "Your face is so pale, and there is blood overflowing from the corner of your mouth?" Ye Tian touched Su Qingya''s face, feeling a little heartbroken.


    Su Qingya pushed Ye Tian away and came to Manager Zhao. Manager Zhao was also quite frightened. If he had known that Wanyaotang was backed by the Dragon Palace, he would not have dared to attack Su Qingya. After all, this was no joke.


    "It was my fault just now, it was my fault just now!" Manager Zhao hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy: "All these are the instructions of Young Master Wang, and I will do things as instructed!"


    "According to the order?" Su Qingya sneered, grabbed Manager Zhao, and slapped Manager Zhao several times fiercely, making Wang Jianhai''s face pale. A small drug seller can have the backing of Shenlong Temple, which makes it difficult for him understand.

 Chapter 826

    Manager Zhao bled from three holes, but he didn''t dare to be dissatisfied: "Well done, well done, it''s all my fault!"


    Manager Zhao begged for mercy. The Dragon Palace is not an ordinary force. Wanyaotang is related to the Dragon Palace. Naturally, he dare not offend easily. Wang Jianhai is backed by the Wang family. He is just a manager. Su Qingya wants to crush him to death. It''s like crushing an ant.


    "Wang Jianhai, are you courageous?" Ye Tian''s voice was cold, and he looked at Wang Jianhai fiercely: "I have deposed you, but you have to stop!"


    As soon as Ye Tian''s voice fell, two needles came out simultaneously. Before Wang Jianhai could react, Wang Jianhai lost consciousness in his two legs and fell to the ground suddenly.


    "My legs, how come my legs don''t feel? What''s going on?" Wang Jianhai was stunned: "What did you do to me?"


    "From now on, you will be a real cripple!" Ye Tian said coldly, "Your two legs have been crippled. If there is another time, not only your life will be lost, but the entire Wang family will also be destroyed!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, Su Qingya was his anti-age, no matter who it was, Ye Tian would show no mercy.


    Manager Zhao turned pale with fright. The majestic young man of the Wang family was directly slapped by his legs, which shows Ye Tianzhi''s strength. He slapped Su Qingya just now, and Ye Tian might not let him go easily.


    Coming outside the warehouse, Ye Tian asked Su Qingya to get into the car first, and turned to look at Hall Master Qing: "In Tianzhou, I don''t want to see Manager Zhao again! You should understand what I mean!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I will take care of this matter!" Hall Master Qing nodded, "Do you want to bring the young and old of the Wang family together?"


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "He is just a useless person now, since he has reached this point, why bother to kill them all!"


    Hall Master Qing nodded, not daring to say anything more.


    "Master, are you all right, master?"


    Seeing everyone leaving, Manager Zhao hurriedly looked at Wang Jianhai. Wang Jianhai looked in pain, his legs were crippled, and he couldn''t walk. This might be a big blow to him.


    "I must take revenge, I must take revenge!" Wang Jianhai said every word, his face was even more ashen, he never thought that he would get to this point.


    "If you keep the green hills, you don''t have to worry about running out of firewood. As long as the old man comes forward, he will be able to suppress Ye!" Manager Zhao repeatedly said.


    "Yeah?"


    A chuckle sounded from outside, and Hall Master Qing came over: "Manager Zhao, you can talk quite well! Could it be that you are the one who initiated this incident?"


    "Master Qing, please don''t get me wrong!" Manager Zhao hurriedly knelt down: "I was just talking nonsense just now. I didn''t mean anything else to make the young master feel less sad!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you have other intentions or not!" Hall Master Qing smiled slightly: "Mr. Ye has already said that he doesn''t want to see you in Tianzhou again!"


    "Mr. Ye said that I will resign and leave Tianzhou tomorrow!" Manager Zhao said gratefully.


    "No need!" Hall Master Qing smiled slightly: "Mr. Ye means that you will never come back!"


    Manager Zhao was startled: "What do you want to do?"


    Hall Master Qing sneered and let Manager Zhao call out, but he ignored him.


    "What do you want to do! Where are you taking him?" Wang Jianhai''s face was ashen, he finally understood the ruthlessness of the Dragon Palace.


    "Some things should be asked, and some things should not be asked!" Qing Hall Master left this sentence and left.

 Chapter 827

    After Hall Master Qing left, several men under Wang Jianhai called the Wang family.


    Not long after, a white-haired old man came to the warehouse. When he saw Wang Jianhai who had been deposed, his face was instantly livid: "Who did it? What can it do?"


    "Wan Yao Tang! It''s Wan Yao Tang!" Several men said repeatedly: "They are related to Shenlong Hall! They made the young master look like this!"


    "Grandpa, you must uphold justice for me!" Wang Jianhai''s face was livid: "They treated me like this, and now I am a useless person, but you are only my direct descendant, but now..."


    "Damn it!" Mr. Wang''s expression changed drastically: "It''s really hateful!"


    "Wan Yao Tang is backed by Shenlong Hall. If you want to deal with Wan Yao Tang, you must let Shen Long Hall not maintain Wan Yao Tang!" Wang Jianhai said: "I am afraid that the only way to do this is to ask the Li family to take action!"


    "Don''t worry, even if Grandpa has an old face, he will definitely seek justice for you." Mr. Wang nodded, and after sending Wang Jianhai to the hospital, he went to Li''s house in Jiangnan.


    Li Zicheng just came back from the outside, but he was a little surprised when he saw Mr. Wang begging to see him.


    "Mr. Li, don''t come here unharmed!" Mr. Wang clasped his fists.


    "So it''s Mr. Wang!" Li Zicheng nodded, "You came here suddenly, could it be that there is something wrong?"


    "There is indeed something I want to ask the old man for help!" Old man Wang said with a sincere expression, "I don''t know if old man Li is here?"


    "I''m in charge of the Li family. The old man has been traveling around for a long time." Li Zicheng said, "You can tell me what you want, your grandfather is an old friend! If I can do something, I will naturally not be vague. "


    "In that case, I will tell you the truth!" Mr. Wang nodded: "Someone used the deterrence of the Dragon Palace to abolish the descendants of the Wang family, and asked the Li family to come forward! As long as the Dragon Palace does not interfere with this matter, I will be satisfied !"


    "Shenlong Palace?" Li Zicheng frowned: "Mr. Wang is embarrassing me. As we all know, there are three major families in the entire Jiangnan, and the other is the Shenlong Palace. The power of the Shenlong Palace is not under the Li family, so what should I do?" Can you come forward?"


    "Young Master, I don''t know that Tianzhou is not the headquarters of the Dragon Palace, and it is just a leader of the hall. The dignified young master of the Li family, it must not be difficult for the hall master of the Langshen Dragon Palace to submit!" Mr. Wang said bluntly. .


    "This matter is of great importance!" Li Zicheng frowned: "How about I hold a banquet in Tianxian Pavilion and make side-effects! It would be great if I can clear up the previous suspicions! If they act arrogantly, I will naturally not let them Recklessly!"


    "In that case, thank you very much!" Mr. Wang clasped his fists and took out a crystal ball from his sleeve: "This crystal ball is called Jasper Ball, and it is priceless. Even in the whole of Jiangnan, it may not be possible to find a second one." , it''s a meeting ceremony!"


    "Mr. Wang is very polite!" Li Zicheng took the crystal ball, observed it carefully, and sighed: "This crystal ball is unparalleled in the world, and Mr. Wang is so generous, it really makes me a little embarrassed!"


    "It''s just a little idea, as long as Mr. Li likes it." Mr. Wang said repeatedly.


    "It doesn''t matter, you go and make an appointment with them. Tonight in Tianxian Pavilion, I will be the host. If the Dragon Palace bullies others, I will have my own reasons." Li Zicheng reminded.

 Chapter 828

    Mr. Wang was delighted to be affirmed by Li Zicheng. Although it cost a little, as long as it can be successful, it is nothing at all.


    Wan Yaotang ruined the roots of the Wang family, how could Mr. Wang let it go, he would have to make Wan Yaotang pay the price, and how could he be an idle person who could reach this level in the business world, his heart was naturally extremely strong.


    After leaving the warehouse, Ye Tian bought tranquilizers and sent Su Qingya back to the villa before going to the company.


    Su Qingya was overly frightened and fell asleep.


    As soon as Ye Tian left the villa, Hall Master Qing came: "Master, the old man of the Wang family invited us to Tianxian Pavilion and said that he would hold a banquet there!"


    "Mr. Wang?" Ye Tian sneered: "Could it be that you want to avenge Wang Jianbao?"


    "My lord, if you don''t want to go, I''ll send you off!" Hall Master Qing said aloud, "My lord is not afraid of Mr. Wang''s grand banquet, but it doesn''t necessarily mean you have to go!"


    "No! Since there is a banquet, of course we will go!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I really want to take a look! What kind of grand banquet is the old man of the Wang family hosting!"


    "Since the Lord is going, I will go with the Lord when the time comes!" Hall Master Qing nodded.


    Mr. Wang has some status in Tianzhou, but compared with Shenlongdian, he is still far behind. Naturally, he will not take it seriously. No matter what kind of Hongmen banquet it is, it is vulnerable in the eyes of Hall Master Qing.


    In the evening, Li Zicheng and Mr. Wang came to Tianxian Pavilion early and had already prepared food and drinks. Mr. Wang complimented Li Zicheng even more: "Mr. Li, as long as the Dragon Palace does not interfere, the Wang family will be grateful!"


    "Don''t worry, old man!" Li Zicheng nodded: "The Li family is a leading enterprise in the south of the Yangtze River, but it''s just a hall master. He will naturally want to sell my face!"


    "Mr. Li is right!" Mr. Wang nodded: "No matter what, Mr. Li will be the person at the helm of the Li family in the future, and his status will not be much worse than the master of the Dragon Palace!"


    Li Zicheng''s words of praise are quite useful, and Mr. Wang is constantly flattering and flattering. The Wang family has requests from the Li family, but Mr. Wang only compliments Li Zicheng naturally.


    Inside the Tianxian Pavilion, there are more than 10 men not far from Li Zicheng, all of them are in disguise, and even the entire Tianxian Pavilion is full of people.


    Now that Li Zicheng has spoken out, this matter must be settled. No matter who in Tianzhou deposes Wang Jianhai, Li Zicheng will make him pay the price.


    We are all adults, and we will naturally have to pay the price for doing something wrong.


    Not long after, a car drove up, Ye Tian got out of the car, and Hall Master Qing hurriedly followed.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom, you go to meet Mr. Wang first!" Ye Tian chuckled, "I''d like to see what the Wang family has up their sleeves!"


    Although Ye Tian smiled lightly, his eyes were very cold. At the time of the warehouse, he had already said that he would make the Wang family pay the price. Ye Tian had already let Long Haitian take action. It must not be long before the Wang family''s property will be severely damaged.


    "My lord, since it''s a Hongmen banquet, why don''t you send more people here?" Hall Master Qing said, "This will ensure the safety of your lord!"


    "Guarantee my safety?" Ye Tian chuckled: "Do you think it is necessary?"


    Hall Master Qing was taken aback, only to think of Ye Tian''s methods. How can the majestic Master Ye of Qingzhou take some ordinary people seriously? Even if Mr. Wang sent more people to deal with Ye Tian, ??it would be useless .

 Chapter 829

    Hall Master Qing came to the upstairs of Tianxian Pavilion alone, looking around, a white-haired old man stood up to greet him: "If you guessed right, this is Hall Master Qing, right?"


    "Old man Wang!" Hall Master Qing clasped his fists together: "The old man is so polite, it''s a bit embarrassing to hold a banquet in Tianxian Tower!"


    "Hall Master Qing, you are welcome!" Old Master Wang waved his hand: "I invite Hall Master Qing to come here today for no other purpose than to talk about my grandson. Has the person who made the move come here?"


    "Of course I''m here!" Hall Master Qing squinted his eyes: "The old man must have come to Xingshi to inquire about his crimes, right? Jinnan even Jiangnan Li''s young master is also invited!"


    "As expected of the hall master of the Dragon Palace, he can recognize me at a glance." Li Zicheng smiled slightly: "You are right, I was indeed invited here, the Wang family has some status in Tianzhou, Wang Jianhai was abolished by that person , I am afraid there is something wrong with the maintenance of the Dragon Palace like this?"


    Mr. Wang smiled slightly. Li Zicheng had said such a thing, so he must be standing on the side of the Wang family. Even if the Dragon Palace wanted to protect each other, the person who made the move would definitely be found out.


    "Mr. Li, the Li family is an aristocratic family in the south of the Yangtze River. It can be said that they are the three giants in the south of the Yangtze River!" Hall Master Qing said with a smile: "But Mr. Li should understand that in the entire south of the Yangtze River, apart from the three major families and the Dragon Palace, there are more A stronger figure from the three major families!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Li Zicheng frowned: "You mean that the people who deal with the prince are not easy?"


    "Of course!" Hall Master Qing nodded: "Even the Li family in Jiangnan can''t afford it!"


    "Arrogant tone!" Mr. Wang stood up suddenly: "I would like to know, who is that man, who dares to behave wildly in front of the Li family?"


    Mr. Wang''s tone was cold. If he hadn''t had the support of the Li family, how would he dare to behave wildly in front of the Lord of the Dragon Palace? Li Zicheng was already on his side, so he naturally had no scruples.


    "Master Wang, don''t get angry!" Li Zicheng waved his hand: "Master Qing must be very powerful for saying such words!"


    "Mr. Li, do you mean that I will swallow this matter?" Mr. Wang said bluntly.


    "Of course not!" Li Zicheng took a sip of tea: "Master Qing, what you said is indeed true. In Jiangnan, apart from the four giants, there are more powerful existences, but they are only a handful!"


    "Why, Mr. Li is still dissatisfied? Do you want to stand up for the Wang family?" Hall Master Qing said with a smile: "If that''s the case, you will definitely regret it!"


    "Hmph! You are just a hall master of the Dragon Palace, and you dare to be so rude to Mr. Li!" Mr. Wang is all arrogant, surrounded by Li Zicheng''s people. If Hall Master Qing dares to do something, Hall Master Qing will It must suffer.


    "Master Qing, there is no other purpose in coming here today. I just want to uphold justice for the Wang family!" Li Zicheng got up: "I''ll go to the bathroom first. Before that person comes, there is no room for discussion. The Li family will definitely Shot!"


    Mr. Wang was pleasantly surprised, Li Zicheng''s words were enough, and the Li family in the south of the Yangtze River was just waiting for nothing.


    Hall Master Qing crossed his legs: "Mr. Wang, why are you so happy? Do you know that your player has gotten into trouble!"


    "Hall Master Qing is just joking!" Old Master Wang smiled lightly: "The one who is really in trouble is Hall Master Qing. I advise Master Qing not to defend that person! To avoid getting angry."

 Chapter 830

    While they were talking, Ye Tian came over: "Why, this is Mr. Wang?"


    "My lord!" Hall Master Qing hurriedly got up, but Ye Tian sat down: "Master Wang treats guests, I have no choice but to come!"


    "You are the one he shot!" Mr. Wang said with a cold expression, "Although you are young, you are still a ruthless character!"


    "Don''t be rude to Mr. Ye!" Hall Master Qing''s voice was cold: "Otherwise you will regret it!"


    "Regret?" Mr. Wang laughed loudly: "With the Li family as the backer now, even if the surname Ye has the Dragon Palace behind him, I must make him pay the price!"


    "Mr. Wang, this is a mistake!" Ye Tian said bluntly, "If Wang Jianhai hadn''t been bullying too much and committed unbearable behavior, how could I abolish him!"


    "Don''t talk too much!" Mr. Wang said indifferently, "If you lose your eyes now, I will spare your life, or I will let you walk around without food!"


    "Mr. Wang is too procrastinating!" Ye Tian chuckled, "Just because of the mere Wang family, you want me to lose my eyesight?"


    Mr. Wang''s face was ashen. He had never seen such an arrogant person. The Wang family was powerful, but Ye Tian called it a mere Wang family, which made him unbearable.


    Li Zicheng came out of the bathroom and walked slowly towards the dining table. When he saw Ye Tian talking with Mr. Wang, his expression changed instantly.


    Ye Tian has a lot to do with the Dragon Palace, now that he is confronting Mr. Wang, Li Zicheng naturally sees the clues.


    "Mr. Ye, why are you here?" Li Zicheng ran over: "I didn''t expect such a coincidence!"


    "I didn''t expect that the Wang family asked the Li family to be their backer!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Mr. Li, it''s Ye who abolished my son. You have to make the decision for me!" Mr. Wang said, "We must not make it easy for him!"


    Li Zicheng''s face was livid: "Mr. Wang, you are quite good at making trouble! Do you know who is standing in front of you?"


    "This..." Mr. Wang''s expression changed slightly. He had been in the shopping mall for so long, so he could hear his words. If Ye Tian hadn''t been of an unusual status, Li Zicheng would never have said such a thing.


    "Mr. Li, do you know that you are afraid now?" Hall Master Qing smiled: "I heard from someone just now that he wanted to harm Mr. Ye!"


    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!" Li Zicheng nodded quickly: "If I knew it was Mr. Ye, how dare I do this!"


    Mr. Wang''s heart was ashamed, he wanted to use the prestige of the Li family to teach Ye Tian a lesson and make Ye Tian regret it, but what he didn''t expect was that the reversal of all this caught him off guard.


    "Mr. Wang, isn''t the purpose of setting up the Hongmen banquet today just for Mr. Ye?" Hall Master Qing said with a smile, "Since the matter has come to this point, why do you hold back?"


    "I''m afraid my Wang family won''t be able to offend someone who doesn''t even dare to touch the Li family!" A wry smile sounded, and Mr. Wang was even more helpless.


    But at this moment, Mr. Wang''s phone rang, and after he answered the phone, his face became extremely gloomy, and he looked at Ye Tian with even more fear.


    "How is it possible? How could you put all the Wang family''s businesses into trouble within a day? Just go bankrupt?"


    "Nothing is impossible!" Ye Tian chuckled, "But no one can stop me from doing anything I want to do!"


    Li Zicheng swallowed his saliva and bankrupted the Wang family in one day. Even their Li family might not have the ability.

 Chapter 831

    Mr. Wang''s expression is indifferent, and he sees through the world. The Wang family experienced prosperity, and finally went to ruin. All of this is unstoppable, and it is beyond the grasp of Mr. Wang.


    "Mr. Wang, you should take it easy!" Hall Master Qing said with a smile: "Mr. Ye is already kind enough, you let everyone in the Wang family go! Otherwise, the entire Wang family will be destroyed!"


    Not long after, Ye Tian and Hall Master Qing got up, and their expressions were even more indifferent. A small royal family is not worth mentioning in front of Ye Tian.


    Li Zicheng sighed: "I really didn''t expect that Wang Jianhai offended Master Ye. If I had known this earlier, I wouldn''t have come out with Wang Jiaqiang!"


    "It''s all my fault!" Mr. Wang smiled wryly: "I didn''t discipline well, and I offended a big shot, but now I regret it!"


    "Mr. Wang doesn''t have to be like this!" Li Zicheng said comfortingly: "If you keep the green hills, you don''t have to worry about running out of firewood!"


    "The old man is nearly 80 years old, and he is about to enter the earth, and Xixia only has the grandson of Jianhai, so how can there be a green mountain?" Mr. Wang said with grief and indignation: "Sure enough, someone will return to heaven. When I was young, I did a lot of evil things. When I am old, come back retribution!"


    Li Zicheng shook his head for a while, and didn''t know what to say. Mr. Wang and his grandfather had a good relationship. He wanted to help with this matter, but when it came to Ye Tian, ??even the Li family had to withdraw.


    After leaving the Tianxian Pavilion, Hall Master Qing looked at Ye Tian: "My lord, do you need to kill them all? The Wang family must have a lot of connections, and now they have made the Wang family so miserable. If Mr. Wang wants to take revenge, I''m afraid..."


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "The Wang family has already learned the lesson it should have. The family is ruined and the grandson is deposed. If we drive them all to extinction, will we go too far?"


    "Everything is subject to the Lord''s arrangement!" Hall Master Qing nodded: "Since the Lord has spoken, we will naturally obey the arrangement!"


    "By the way, go and help me investigate all the information about the Dragon King!" Ye Tian said aloud: "Jiang Yunhai died in my hands. He is a disciple of the Dragon King. The Dragon King will not let me go easily!"


    "Alas..." Hall Master Qing sighed, "The Bloody Dragon King became famous 30 years ago. He was a rare opponent in the country. He was even chased and killed by many martial arts masters, but he counterattacked one by one. His strength is extremely terrifying. One person dares to provoke!"


    "I know everything you said!" Ye Tian nodded: "I need to know more specific information! Especially where is he now! And what power does he have!"


    "My lord, don''t worry, I will try my best to investigate this matter!" Hall Master Qing nodded.


    Ye Tian didn''t say anything more, but he was quite concerned about this matter. If he was alone, he would naturally not pay attention to the Dragon King, but Su Qingya and others are ordinary people, and the Dragon King is powerful. will affect them.


    A few days later, a news came out in Jiangnan. The Dragon King was furious when he learned that Jiang Yunhai was killed, and sent two disciples to Jiangnan to assassinate Ye Tian. As for whether this matter was true or not, no one knew. know.


    Perhaps there are rumors in martial arts, perhaps this matter is true.


    Ye Tian was sitting on the sofa, holding a document in his hand. Hall Master Qing delivered it in person, it was about the Dragon King. After reading it, Ye Tian frowned. The Dragon King is not only powerful, but also has seven disciples , every disciple has reached the king state and has become a giant.


    Jiang Yunhai is the last disciple of the Dragon King, and he is also the weakest one.

 Chapter 832

    "Xiaotian, what are you looking at?" Su Qingya walked over, exuding a faint fragrance: "The company''s sales have been very good these days, and Wanyaotang has opened several branches. The medicine hall has reached saturation, and I plan to let other branches develop to other cities in the south of the Yangtze River!"


    "Business matters are all up to you!" Ye Tian closed the document, his eyes became tender: "Now that Wanyaotang is rising, Guoan Group is developing well in Qingzhou, and we are well entrenched!"


    "That''s right!" Su Qingya nodded: "All of this is due to you!"


    "Look at what you said! We are all one family, so why bother talking about merit." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me what you''re looking at?" Su Qingya looked at the document: "You haven''t cared about the company''s affairs these days, but it can be seen that you seem to have something on your mind these days."


    "No!" Ye Tian smiled: "How could I have something on my mind? The company is developing so well, and it''s going so smoothly, it''s too late to be happy."


    "Although what you said is correct, your expression can''t fool me." Su Qingya gave her a white look: "No matter what happens, I will carry it with you!"


    Ye Tian was a little touched, and suddenly said: "The company is almost stable, and parents have reached the age of enjoying themselves. Why don''t you take your parents on a trip in the past few days? Take a look at the whole country? Let them think about family happiness?"


    "Travel?" Su Qingya frowned: "Xiaotian, you don''t have something to hide from me, do you? Why do you ask me to take my parents on a trip at this time? The company is getting more and more stable, but it needs to take charge of the overall situation! I can''t Feel free to leave!"


    "I''m just talking casually, since you don''t want to leave, then don''t leave!" Ye Tian smiled.


    Su Qingya still frowned, for some reason, he always felt that Ye Tian seemed to be preoccupied, as if he wanted to distract them.


    "Is Mr. Ye there?" There was a knock on the door, Su Qingya opened the door and saw Tian Xing.


    "So it''s Miracle Doctor Bai, sit inside!" Su Qingya laughed quickly, "Could it be that Miracle Doctor Bai has something to do?"


    "I''m here to find Mr. Ye!" Bai Xing said with a smile, with a gift in his hand.


    "Oh, let''s talk about it!" Su Qingya nodded. She was the owner of the Miracle Medicine Hall during the day, and she didn''t know what method Ye Tian used to drag many of the miracle doctors from the Miracle Medicine Hall to the Wanyaotang. It will not be so prosperous.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Tian got up and walked towards the garden of the villa. There are some things that Qingya and the others are inconvenient to know.


    When he came to the garden, Bai Tianxing frowned and said, "Master Ye, have you heard about it? The Bloody Dragon King has sent a message that Master Ye must be decapitated!"


    "So what?" Ye Tian smiled: "Since he dares to threaten me, I want to learn his methods!"


    "It''s all bad old age, which dragged down Master Ye." Bai Tianxing said shamelessly: "With Master Ye''s talent, he must follow the way afterwards, but it''s a pity that he provoked the Dragon King!"


    "You don''t have to blame yourself!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Even if the Dragon King came in person, I wouldn''t take him seriously!"


    "The name of the Dragon King has deterred the past and the present. Even if it is number one in the heaven list, it may not be the opponent of the Dragon King." Bai Xing said: "Unless it reaches the legendary realm!"


    "I don''t think so!" Ye Tian chuckled, "It''s just an exaggeration of the world."

 Chapter 833

    "This matter is extraordinary!" Bai Tianxing shook his head: "It''s not that the world is exaggerating. The Dragon King does have such strength. Back then, there were so many masters in the King Realm, but they couldn''t do anything to the Dragon King. This is enough to explain everything."


    "Doctor Bai came here on purpose, is it just for this purpose?" Ye Tianwang looked at Bai Xing: "If that''s the case, Doctor Bai may have made a trip in vain!"


    "Master Ye, are you still unwilling to leave Tianzhou?" Bai Baixing looked helplessly: "I can handle many matters in Tianzhou. Master Ye will avoid the edge for now. After a few years, maybe he will be able to fight the Dragon King!"


    "No need!" Ye Tian chuckled: "What I''m most worried about now is my wife. If the Dragon King uses him as a threat, I will throw my hands at you!"


    "Master Ye, what do you mean to say, if the Dragon King confronts you head-on, you will have nothing to fear?" Bai Tianxing was shocked: "Master Ye is so confident, I''m afraid afterward..."


    "Okay, don''t need to say more!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "The matter has come to this point, why bother to say more?"


    Doctor Bai showed helplessness, he did not expect that Ye Tian would say such a thing, but Ye Tian''s self-confidence made him even more curious.


    When Doctor Bai left, Ye Tiancai returned to the villa, his eyes became more dignified. This matter is of great importance, so it cannot be taken lightly. Among the seven masters of the King Realm under the Dragon King, Jiang Yunhai is in his hands, and now he has sent two more A master, I am afraid there will be a fierce battle.


    "Xiaotian, where did Miracle Doctor Bai go?" Su Qingya asked, holding a few dishes in her hands: "Mom is cooking in the kitchen, it''s very rich. Miracle Doctor Bai loves Wan Yaotang so much, so he can''t neglect him!"


    "Bai Shen has already left!" Ye Tian shook his head: "You don''t have to work so hard!"


    "Leaving?" Su Qingya was curious: "Master Bai finally came to our house, how could you let him leave? No matter how you say it, let him finish his meal before leaving!"


    "Okay, it''s okay! Let''s eat by ourselves!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, looked at Su Qingya, and couldn''t help but grab Su Qingya''s hand.


    Su Qingya was stunned for a moment, her face flushed slightly: "You..."


    Before the words finished, Ye Tianfei kissed Su Qingya on the forehead, which seemed quite intimate.


    "Xiaotian...you..." Su Qingya''s heart skipped a beat. He had been with Ye Tian for many years, but he had never seen Ye Tian act like this, let alone see him take the initiative.


    "Let''s eat!" Ye Tian chuckled: "I just want to kiss you! But you are my wife, so it should be fine, right?"


    "No... no problem!" Su Qingya smiled awkwardly, but was quite excited in her heart.


    Not long after waiting, Su Qingya was curious: "Xiao Tian, ??has something happened recently? I always feel that you are a little weird, and I can''t say which aspect!"


    "You silly girl, can''t you see it?" Lin Xiuying rolled her eyes: "I can see clearly what you two did just now. I think Xiaotian wants to be a father!"


    Ye Tianmeng trembled, almost choked to death by a bone, and his eyes were even more weird. He didn''t expect Lin Xiuying to speak like this, which caught him off guard.


    Su Qingya''s face was flushed, and she didn''t know how to speak. Since the marriage, although Ye Tian had slept with him, he had never touched him, but he didn''t ask too many questions. Now that Lin Xiuying said something like this, it would embarrass him.

 Chapter 834

    In the past few days, Ye Tian has been quite vigilant. He returns home on time every day, and even sets up formations around the Haibo Bay villa. Even if he is an expert in the king realm, it will take a certain amount of time to break the formations.


    The day was sunny and the company''s affairs were almost settled, so Ye Tian came to the park not far from the company alone, sat by the side of the park, and slowly gathered his spirits.


    Ye Tian has only been to this place once, and it feels different from other places, so Ye Tian often comes here carefully, maybe he can improve his martial arts.


    Not far from the park, a woman was wearing an exercise suit, punching loudly, every step was precise and stylish, and beside her was a white-haired old man, who looked very energetic despite his age.


    "Dragon Snake Fist is the unique skill of the Zhao family. You have only learned it for a month, and you can play the shape of Dragon Snake Fist, which is already very good!" The white-haired old man praised: "Given time, you will definitely have a place in martial arts!"


    "Grandpa, don''t praise me!" Zhao Yazhi said with a smile: "But there are many people my age who are better than me, especially Master Ye from Qingzhou, who reached the king state at a young age, it is really terrifying very!"


    The white-haired old man waved his hand: "Master Ye in Qingzhou is just an exception! It''s a pity that he is too young and frivolous, showing his sharpness too much, which is not a good thing after all."


    "What does Grandpa mean?" Zhao Yazhi frowned, "That''s right, Master Ye offended the Dragon King, and I''m afraid he will die young."


    "This is natural!" Mr. Zhao nodded: "What a majestic Dragon King exists, how can you allow others to be presumptuous!"


    "Grandpa, how much do you know about the Dragon King?" Zhao Yazhi asked, "Is the Dragon King really that terrifying?"


    "Don''t talk too much!" Mr. Zhao waved his hand: "The Dragon King''s strength is extraordinary, we can''t talk about it, if the Dragon King hears about it, it will be troublesome!"


    "The Dragon King is not in Tianzhou, Grandpa, you are too nervous." Zhao Yazhi smiled: "The dignified head of the Zhao family is so afraid of the Dragon King, it really makes me curious!"


    "The Dragon King sent two disciples to Tianzhou. It won''t be long. There must be a bloodbath in the entire Tianzhou!" Mr. Zhao looked serious.


    If this is true, it will be like 30 years ago, when the Dragon King killed all directions, and many martial arts masters dare not compete with him.


    "who!"


    At that moment, Mr. Zhao turned around abruptly and looked towards a corner of the park. Ye Tian could also come out: "Sorry for the trouble, but I was just passing by!"


    "Passing by?" Zhao Yazhi looked at Ye Tian: "If that''s the case, why didn''t I notice you? I can instantly detect the footsteps of ordinary people. You are so hidden, could it be a spy sent by another family?"


    "Spies?" Ye Tian showed embarrassment: "I''m really just passing by, and I''m not familiar with you, so where do you start as a spy?"


    "I was performing Dragon Snake Fist just now, have you been peeking in the dark all the time?" Zhao Yazhi frowned, "Dragon Snake Fist has been passed down from the Zhao family''s ancestors, so outsiders can''t learn it!"


    "I don''t know if it''s Yuan Quan or Ma Quan!" Ye Tian shrugged, and walked straight ahead without any hesitation, paying attention to the old and the young. How could the majestic Master Ye allow others to question him.


    It''s just that Ye Tian has doubts. The white-haired old man is not weak. He doesn''t know that there are such masters in Tianzhou, so he is naturally suspicious, but Ye Tian is quite cold about Zhao Yazhi''s superior words.

 Chapter 835

    "I don''t know the heights of the boy!" Zhao Yazhi made a bold move. After all, he is also the daughter of the Zhao family. He has become a small martial artist at a young age. .


    "I advise you not to make a move!"


    Ye Tian''s voice was cold, but he didn''t even turn his head. Every step he took carried a sense of heaven and earth. Mr. Zhao stood beside him, frowning slightly. Ye Tian felt quite powerful to him, which made him suspicious.


    How could Zhao Yazhi listen to Ye Tian''s words? In the blink of an eye, all the dragons and snakes unleashed and attacked Ye Tian. At that moment, Ye Tian had a huge energy rushing around Ye Tian, ??which shook Zhao Yazhi away.


    Zhao Yazhi retreated three steps in a row, a mouthful of blood spurted out, her eyes were even more livid: "How is it possible! How could you have such a strong inner strength!"


    "I have no intention of provoking you!" Ye Tianmeng turned around: "Why are you so provocative?"


    "It seems that the identity of the little brother is not simple?" Mr. Zhao squinted his eyes: "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a young hero in Tianzhou."


    "As I said just now, I''m not trying to learn Dragon Snake Fist secretly, I''m just passing by!" Ye Tian said in a deep voice.


    "You are a martial artist at a young age, and you are not weak. Do you think you can go today?" Mr. Zhao sneered: "If you tell the truth, maybe you can save your life, otherwise you may suffer disaster today!"


    "In Tianzhou, no one has such courage!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "You are the first!"


    As soon as these words came out, Patriarch Zhao''s eyes showed a cold light: "Since you are so stubborn, you blame me for being ruthless!"


    At that moment, Patriarch Zhao rushed towards Ye Tian like a thunderbolt, and the leaves flew wherever he passed, with a strong sound of breaking wind.


    Mr. Zhao is the head of the Zhao family. The Zhao family in Tianzhou is a half-step King Realm master. With such a powerful existence, ordinary warriors are naturally not worth mentioning in front of them.


    "You really don''t know how to live or die, and you actually angered Grandpa!" Zhao Yazhi clasped her fists and stood silently watching. Zhao Jinbao did it himself, and it was easy to deal with Ye Tian, ??so he naturally wouldn''t worry about it.


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, let alone a half-step King Realm, Ye Tian would not take it seriously even if he was a real master of the King Realm. yelling in front of him.


    call out¡­¡­


    Ye Tian flicked with one finger, and in an instant a leaf rushed towards Mr. Zhao like a dart. Mr. Zhao was startled and stepped back a few steps. Several strands of hair on his head were cut off by the leaves and scattered in the air. among.


    The leaves were inserted fiercely on the trees not far away, and even directly penetrated the trees, which made everyone incredible.


    "This... Concentrate your inner strength, walk against things, master of the king!" Zhao Jinbao looked at Ye Tian fiercely.


    "Impossible, how could he be the king!" Zhao Yazhi was stunned: "In the whole Jiangnan, the only one who can reach the king at such a young age is Master Ye from Qingzhou!"


    "Master Ye!" Zhao Jinbao hastily complimented: "Just now I was too blind to see Mount Tai, and almost hurt Master Ye. Please, Master Ye, don''t count the faults of villains, and don''t care about me like me!"


    "Almost hurt me?" Ye Tian chuckled, "Even if you''re a master of the King Realm, it''s impossible for you to have such a trick!"

 Chapter 836

    "Master Ye is right!" Zhao Jinbao nodded hastily, "No one knows about the Tianzhou Ferry battle. Even the masters of the King Realm are nothing but ants in front of Master Ye."


    "Are you really Master Ye from Qingzhou?" Zhao Yazhi was surprised for a while: "The Tianzhou Ferry Battle is famous all over the south of the Yangtze River. Are you really that Master Ye?"


    "Don''t be rude!" Zhao Jinbao rolled his eyes: "In Tianzhou, besides Master Ye, who has reached the king state at such a young age has such talent!"


    "You guys guessed right, I am Master Ye from Qingzhou!" Ye Tian nodded, "I''m not even interested in the Dragon Snake Fist you just mentioned!"


    Zhao Yazhi was embarrassed for a while, if an ordinary martial artist said this, he would not believe it, but Ye Tian said, a majestic master of the king realm, he had to believe it.


    "It''s said that we don''t know Mount Tai with our eyes, so don''t blame Master Ye!" Zhao Jinbao clasped his fists again.


    "You who are about to die, how can I blame you!"


    Ye Tian turned and left with an indifferent expression, as if he could see through everything in the world.


    Zhao Jinbao was taken aback. In order to break through the King Realm, he reversed his meridians. Now the meridians in his body are empty and chaotic, and he can''t live for three months. But Ye Tian didn''t give him the pulse, but he could see his condition, which really surprised him .


    "Grandpa, is what he said true?" Zhao Yazhi was shocked: "What''s going on?"


    "In order to reach the king state, I damaged my meridians!" Zhao Jinbao smiled wryly: "If my guess is correct, I will die in Huangquan three months later!"


    "No, absolutely not like this!" Zhao Yazhi shook her head: "I''m going to the Miracle Doctor Hall now. There are many doctors in the Miracle Doctor Hall with superb medical skills. I think there is a way to cure Grandpa''s illness!"


    "It''s useless!" Mr. Zhao smiled wryly: "I have some friendship with Tian Xing, the owner of the Miracle Doctor Hall. Back then, he personally consulted for me, but he still couldn''t cure me. I''m about to die, otherwise I wouldn''t accompany you to practice dragon every day." Snake fist!"


    "This..." Zhao Yazhi took a few steps back: "This is absolutely impossible, there should be a glimmer of hope!"


    "It''s useless, the miracle doctor''s office can''t heal it, it must be a dead end!" Mr. Zhao shook his head: "My only hope now is that you can support the entire Zhao family!"


    "No... I can''t do it!" Zhao Yazhi shook her head: "Just now, Master Ye was able to see your condition out of thin air. Could it be that he has a cure?"


    "Master Ye is proficient in metaphysics and medicine, maybe he can find a way." Zhao Jinbao nodded: "But who is Master Ye, how can he treat people easily!"


    "I''ll go and beg him!" Zhao Yazhi resolutely said, "Perhaps only in this way, Grandpa, you won''t leave me."


    "Master Ye is a master of the King Realm, and you can''t just invite him if you want!" Zhao Jinbao smiled wryly: "You should ignore these things, the most important thing is to practice Dragon Snake Fist well."


    Zhao Yazhi didn''t say much, but secretly made up her mind that Ye Tian could see the condition of Mr. Zhao, and from then on, she could conclude that Ye Tian knew medical skills.


    After staying in the park for a while, Ye Tian returned to Haibo Bay Villa. Two cars parked outside the garden, and there were several figures walking in the living room, Ye Tian knew that someone was coming.


    Entering the villa, Zhou Yuting got up quickly: "Brother-in-law, are you here?"


    "Brother-in-law, we are here for dinner." Su Qingyun said with a smile: "As the saying goes, you come here without invitation, you won''t despise us, right?"


    "Of course not!" Ye Tian smiled: "I''m just a little surprised."

 Chapter 837

    "Brother-in-law, haven''t you seen Qingyun?" Zhou Yuting smiled and said, "What''s so surprising?"


    "I have indeed seen him, but I have never seen you in Tianzhou!" Ye Tianbai glanced: "When did you come to Tianzhou?"


    "Brother-in-law, you don''t care about me at all!" Zhou Yuting cast a glance: "Actually, I have always been in Tianzhou, Tianzhou is my home, and my parents are here, so I don''t have any problems in Tianzhou!"


    "So you live in Tianzhou?" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "I was wrong!"


    "The meal is almost ready, let''s start serving!" Su Qingya brought a bowl of dishes and came to the dining table. There was already a wide variety of cuisines on the dining table, and Lin Xiuying also showed her skills.


    The people who came were all from the Su family, so Lin Xiuying naturally couldn''t neglect her.


    "Cousin, Wanyaotang is quite famous in Tianzhou, but I have heard of it." Zhou Yuting looked at Su Qingya: "You are getting more and more capable, if only I could be like you!"


    "These are all thanks to Ye Tian, ??and have nothing to do with me!" Su Qingya laughed and said, "If it wasn''t for his big wrists, Wan Yao Tang would have been paralyzed long ago!"


    Zhou Yuting looked at Ye Tian and said with a light smile, "Brother-in-law, did you see that? My sister never praised you before, but now she praises you so much, it''s really enviable!"


    "I think you should hurry up and eat your meal!" Ye Tian rolled his eyes, but what Su Qingya said was right, Wan Yao Tang was able to achieve today''s glory mainly because of Ye Tian.


    "Xiao Tian, ??you are a great hero of the Su family!" Lin Xiuying put the chicken leg into Ye Tian''s bowl: "I can''t wrong you!"


    "Mom, you''re joking!" Ye Tian was a little embarrassed, Wan Yaotang did have his credit, but he didn''t care about these things, as long as Su Qingya was willing, Ye Tian wouldn''t care about other things.


    "To be honest, the Su family''s economy has been in difficulty recently, and even economic loopholes have appeared!" Su Qingyun smiled bitterly: "I came here on purpose today, wanting to borrow money to turn around!"


    "How much does it cost?" Su Qingya asked, after taking a bite of white rice, her expression was calm. If it was before, he would definitely not help, but now that the Su family is united, he will naturally not sit idly by.


    "At least a few hundred million!" Su Qingyun said helplessly: "The Su family has suffered a lot recently. If this continues, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t worry, let me handle this matter!" Ye Tian smiled: "A few hundred million is not too much, nor is it too little, but if Guoan Group and Wanyaotang join forces, there should be no problem!"


    "Brother-in-law, wouldn''t this move the foundation of the company?" Su Qingyun frowned: "Why don''t I find someone else to move it!"


    "Everyone is a family, so naturally we have to help each other when we have difficulties!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "With assets worth hundreds of millions, no matter how strong a friend is, it is impossible for them to get so much money!"


    Su Qingyun smiled wryly, Ye Tian was right, he had searched all over his friends in the past few days, but he couldn''t even get tens of millions, let alone hundreds of millions.


    As the saying goes, it is not difficult to make icing on the cake, but it is rare to give charcoal in the snow.


    It''s a pity that there are too few such people, the Su family is facing difficulties, and naturally there are many people far away from the Su family.


    "Brother-in-law already said that, you just follow what brother-in-law said." Zhou Yuting said with a smile: "After all, we are all a family, so why be polite, isn''t it too hurtful?"


    "That''s right!" Lin Xiuying also nodded.

 Chapter 838

    "In this case, I would like to thank brother-in-law." Su Qingyun repeatedly said: "Brother-in-law is such a support, I will definitely repay you in the future."


    "Everyone is a family, so there is no need to talk outside!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "The Su family is facing difficulties, and the old lady should be restless. If the guess is correct, has he come to Tianzhou?"


    Zhou Yuting and Su Qingyun looked at each other, and then smiled wryly: "Brother-in-law is really amazing, you can even guess this! The old lady has indeed come to Tianzhou!"


    "The old matriarch came to Tianzhou?" Su Qingya was surprised: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? The old matriarch came to Tianzhou, I will go to pay his respects, otherwise the old man will be angry!"


    "The old lady is very open-minded now, and she won''t be angry with my cousin." Zhou Yuting said with a smile: "But the old lady has a bad face recently, and the Su family is facing a crisis, so he blames himself."


    "Xiaotian, why don''t you go out with me at night?" Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian: "I want to visit the old lady."


    "Yes!" Ye Tian nodded: "The old matriarch came to Tianzhou, of course to see him!"


    While they were talking, the eyes of the car shone into the villa, a car approached, a woman in a dress got out of the car, wearing a pair of sunglasses, she looked quite imposing.


    The woman took off her sunglasses and walked towards the villa.


    "Why are you?" Ye Tian frowned: "How did you find this place?"


    "Mr. Ye, you can see my grandfather''s condition, and you must know how to treat it. I beg Mr. Ye to help!" Zhao Yazhi clasped her fists together: "No matter what Mr. Ye needs, I can satisfy Mr. Ye, as long as Mr. Ye can cure his grandfather''s condition." !"


    Zhou Yuting and Su Qingyun stood aside, a little surprised in their hearts, they never expected that someone would come to ask Ye Tian for a hand, this is a lot of honor.


    "People in the world are destined by the sky. Even if I can save him, he will still have his own doom!" Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "Mr. Ye, I know all this, but as long as Mr. Ye can cure Grandpa''s illness, the Zhao family will definitely follow Mr. Ye''s lead in the future and have no other intentions!" Zhao Yazhi looked serious and almost knelt down to Ye Tian.


    "You''re right with me?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I don''t need the Zhao family to be right, but seeing that you are so serious and eager to save people, I promise you!"


    "Really? Mr. Ye really promised me?" Zhao Yazhi was pleasantly surprised: "Thank you Mr. Ye, I will do my best afterward, so don''t complain!"


    Ye Tian looked indifferent, and Zhao Yazhi came to seek medical treatment in person. As a doctor, Ye Tian naturally couldn''t do nothing, otherwise it would violate medical ethics, and it is not a good thing.


    Not long after, Zhao Yazhi sent people to send many gifts, filling the entire sofa. Every gift was extremely valuable, and it might even be priceless, but everything sold was one of the best treasures.


    Lin Xiuying was on the side, looking straight at the many treasures on the sofa, looking exaggerated.


    "Mom, these things belong to others, and we have to return them when the time comes, so don''t think too much about it!" Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "Not everything can be taken!"


    "Look at what you said, the man asked Ye Tian to treat his illness. These are the consultation fees, how can they be returned?" Lin Xiuying said seriously: "I think it''s better to ask for it!"

 Chapter 839

    Su Qingya was embarrassed for a while, she didn''t know how to speak, Lin Xiuying''s words just now made him unable to speak.


    "Brother-in-law, aren''t you going to see the old matriarch?" Su Qingyun asked: "It''s getting late now, do you want to go with us? The old matriarch probably hasn''t slept well now."


    "Of course we''re going!" Su Qingya nodded: "Take us there! After all, we haven''t been to your residence yet!"


    "The villas not far from the Haibo Bay villa!" Su Qingyun smiled slightly.


    After arriving outside a villa, Su Qingyun stepped forward: "This is where I live in Tianzhou!"


    When everyone came to the villa, a figure in the garden was drinking tea, and the old lady was looking at the moon, looking quite absorbed, and her movements were even more light.


    "Old Madam, look who is here!" Su Qingyun smiled and said, "They came here to see you, aren''t they very filial?"


    Su Qingya came over with a gift: "Old Madam, why didn''t you say hello to me when you came to Tianzhou? I could still pick you up at the airport!"


    "When you get old, you don''t want to trouble young people, because young people have their own things to do, and I can''t delay you!" The old lady shook her head: "Now I''m just an old bone. Difficult, but I have nothing to do!"


    "Old Madam, don''t worry, the Su family still has 1/3 of my shares." Ye Tian chuckled: "How can I let him go bankrupt!"


    "Xiaotian, are you really willing to help the Su family when I treated you like that?" The old lady''s eyes are cloudy, and she is no longer as strong as before. Like an ordinary old lady, she needs someone to care and take care of her.


    "Old Madam, there is no need to mention what happened at the beginning, we have long since settled down." Ye Tian said bluntly: "We are a family, so I will never let the Su family go bankrupt!"


    "With your words, I feel relieved!" The old lady nodded, narrowing her eyes slightly, looking a little sleepy.


    "Old Madam, let me take you back to your room to sleep first!" Su Qingyun said, pushing the wheelchair and sent the old matriarch back to the room.


    "Back then, the old matriarch was domineering, but now she is so mature. Could it be that a catastrophe is coming?" Zhou Yuting frowned.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Su Qingya gave a blank look: "The old lady''s longevity is longer than Nanshan, there will never be any problems, it''s just that she is weak, there is nothing to fuss about!"


    "The old matriarch is so weak, I''m afraid he won''t last long!" Ye Tian frowned: "Recently, I have refined a pill for the old matriarch, which may be able to stabilize the old matriarch!"


    "There is such a pill?" Su Qingya was surprised: "If there is such a pill, why don''t you take out the prescription, so that Wanyaotang can produce such a pill, and the sales will be even hotter in the future!"


    "You don''t know something!" Ye Tian shook his head: "This elixir is not something that ordinary people can refine. Except for me, I really don''t know anyone who can succeed."


    Su Qingya didn''t know why, but he didn''t expect that there are so many details about a pill, maybe in his eyes, Ye Tian was a bit exaggerated.


    Zhou Yuting was very serious. He thought there was nothing wrong with every word Ye Tian said. He knew who Ye Tian was. Master Ye from Qingzhou, it is not difficult to refine a elixir.


    After chatting in the villa for a while, Ye Tian and Su Qingya left with serious expressions on their faces. The Su family gradually declined, and the old matriarch couldn''t support it, which was not a good thing.

 Chapter 840

    In the early morning of the next day, before dawn, a car was parked outside. It looked majestic, and it was a luxury car among luxury cars.


    Zhao Yazhi was waiting at the side with flattering eyes, his grandfather was ill, if he couldn''t be cured, he might not last long.


    Lin Xiuying opened the door, and when she saw Zhao Yazhi, she was slightly surprised: "Isn''t this Miss Zhao? Why did you come so early?"


    "I''m waiting for Mr. Ye!" Zhao Yazhi smiled and said, "Auntie, are you going to buy vegetables?"


    "No, I''m going shopping at the mall!" Lin Xiuying smiled and said, "You''re looking for Ye Tian, ??right? He''s having breakfast now."


    "It''s okay, after Mr. Ye finishes eating, let Mr. Ye go!" Zhao Yazhi said with a smile: "Don''t disturb Mr. Ye''s elegance."


    "Look at what you said, yesterday you sent so many things, how could you wait outside!" Lin Xiuying dragged Zhao Yazhi to the villa.


    Zhao Yazhi looked embarrassed, Ye Tiannai was Master Ye from Qingzhou, a king realm master, and even promised to cure his grandfather''s illness, he naturally didn''t dare to offend him, but he was quite embarrassed by Lin Xiuying''s trick.


    "Xiaotian, Miss Zhao is here. He has been waiting outside for a long time, so don''t neglect her!" Lin Xiuying said.


    Ye Tian was eating breakfast, looking at Zhao Yazhi: "Why did you come so early? Didn''t I say I would go today?"


    "Mr. Ye is going to treat grandpa, how can I neglect it." Zhao Yazhi smiled and said, "Naturally we have to go with him."


    "You are quite serious!" Ye Tian chuckled: "After I finish my breakfast, I will go with you! Although the old man is dying, his condition is not serious. If I take action, I can naturally cure him !"


    "Thank you so much, sir!" Zhao Yazhi quickly cupped her fists, her eyes filled with gratitude. If she hadn''t met Ye Tian, ??his grandfather might not live for three months. To him, it was like a bolt from the blue.


    After breakfast, Ye Tian accompanied Zhao Yazhi to Zhao''s house.


    The Zhao family courtyard is quite large, but it is not in the center of the city, but in a suburb. It looks quite remote, but it is also extremely quiet. There are two men guarding the gate of the courtyard, which looks quite formal.


    "As a martial arts family, the Zhao family seems to have little reputation in Tianzhou? I haven''t heard of it before." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye is right!" Zhao Yazhi nodded: "The Zhao family''s reputation in Tianzhou is indeed very small, and many people don''t even know it."


    "If my guess is right, it should be your Zhao family who kept a low profile and formed this pattern?" Ye Tian said bluntly: "If not, with the strength of the Zhao family, even if they occupy the entire Tianzhou, it is not impossible."


    "Mr. Ye was joking." Zhao Yazhi chuckled, and hurriedly led the way to Ye Tian, ??not daring to neglect her in the slightest.


    In Zhao''s garden, Mr. Zhao was sitting on the side, the stone table was full of dishes, it looked antique, and it looked like a dinner party.


    "Master Ye, you''re here!" Mr. Zhao got up and clasped his fists together: "Master Ye is able to come to the humble house, it''s so radiant!"


    "The old man is joking!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since I promised to do something, I will naturally do it!"


    "Master Ye, how do you plan to cure my grandfather?" Zhao Yazhi asked, "Grandpa''s veins are broken, I''m afraid..."


    "I have my own magic method!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "You don''t have to worry!"

 Chapter 841

    Zhao Yazhi was surprised for a while, but he didn''t know what Ye Tian was thinking, let alone what method Ye Tian was going to use, which made him curious for a while.


    "Mr. Ye, the purpose of your coming to the Zhao family is to treat my illness, but today is my Zhao family''s banquet for Mr. Ye. After the family banquet, it will not be too late for Mr. Ye to do it again!" Zhao Jinbao said with a smile: "After all This is also the way of hospitality, Mr. Ye cannot be neglected!"


    "Mr. Zhao is very polite!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and sat down directly. If Mr. Zhao said something like this, Ye Tian naturally couldn''t say much.


    Looking at the dazzling array of food, Ye Tian was surprised. He did not expect that the Zhao family could prepare so much food, and each food was very rare, and it looked like it was carefully prepared.


    "Mr. Ye, Grandpa has invited many people to prepare these foods. These are all local specialties." Zhao Yazhi said with a smile, "I hope Mr. Ye will not dislike you."


    "Congratulations!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "How could I dislike such a good delicacy?"


    "Mr. Ye, this bottle is made of sweet-scented osmanthus. It has a very strong taste. It is said that it has been hidden for more than 100 years. It can be said to be the best of the best. If it is not old, I am afraid that I will not be able to get it!" Zhao Jinbao He said with a smile, "Mr. Ye must have a good taste."


    Ye Tian smelled it lightly, his eyes were surprised: "Yes, I did smell the aroma of wine, and the smell is very strong!"


    "This is a hundred-year-old sweet-scented osmanthus wine. It has been stored for a hundred years. The smell is so overwhelming that even the whole courtyard smells like wine." Zhao Yazhi said with a smile: "Mr. Ye must not miss it."


    "That''s right, this kind of delicacy is rare." Zhao Jinbao said repeatedly: "If Master Ye hadn''t come here in person, I wouldn''t be able to produce such a delicious thing!"


    Ye Tian smiled lightly, but he didn''t say much. Mr. Zhao naturally wanted to play around in front of him and show his hospitality.


    The two confronted each other, and the smell of wine spread throughout the courtyard. After Ye Tian drank a cup, the surrounding trees piled up, and suddenly there was a strong wind, which made the whole scene a bit awkward.


    However, with one wave of Ye Tian''s hand, a powerful internal force was released, stopping all the strong winds at the side of the stone table, and the food on the poem book was not affected in any way.


    Ye Tian''s methods are extraordinary, and his strength is even more extraordinary. He is worthy of being a master of the king realm, and even Zhao Yazhi admires him very much.


    Among the younger generation, Zhao Yazhi is considered to have extraordinary strength in the entire Tianzhou, but he admires Ye Tian a lot. Being able to have Ye Tian''s strength is enough to stand out from the crowd.


    "Mr. Ye really has such a good method, it is really admirable!" Zhao Jinbao said repeatedly, his eyes were full of surprise, Ye Tian''s method had already opened his eyes, as a half-step king, he It is impossible to display such means at all.


    "It''s just a small skill, not worth mentioning!" Ye Tian waved his hand, his eyes were even more flat: "Let''s eat as soon as possible! I''ll heal you after eating!"


    "Then thank you Mr. Ye!" Zhao Jinbao hurriedly clasped his fists, his eyes filled with anticipation. If Ye Tian could really cure his illness, he would naturally be extremely happy, and even no matter what Ye Tian needed in the future, he would be obliged to do so. .


    After eating, everyone came to collect the table, Ye Tiantian looked at Zhao Jinbao, his eyes became serious.

 Chapter 842

    "At that time, I will use the technique of imperial acupuncture. Don''t exclaim too much, the old man must hold back even if there will be some stinging pain. After all, you have broken the meridian, and you must use the technique of imperial acupuncture to completely Heal!" Ye Tian said with seriousness in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye, no matter how painful it is, I can bear it!" Zhao Jinbao nodded quickly: "As long as my illness can be cured, I can bear it no matter what!"


    Zhao Yazhi stood aside, her eyes became serious. This matter was no small matter. Although Ye Tian was a king realm master, he still had doubts about Ye Tian''s medical skills. Normally speaking, Ye Tian was just a master. How could it be possible to understand medicine.


    But Ye Tian had already said that, so he naturally couldn''t question it anymore, after all, Ye Tian was also a master of the king realm.


    The old man sat aside, but Ye Tian took out the silver needle in his hand, and stabbed it fiercely in the void, but when Zhao Yazhi came to his senses, he found that the silver needle did not penetrate into the old man''s body, but was suspended In mid-air, it looks quite mysterious.


    "Mr. Ye, is the needle suspended in mid-air, does it work?" Zhao Yazhi asked curiously: "After all, the needle needs to be placed on the acupuncture point."


    "There are some things you don''t know!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "My acupuncture skills are quite good, I can point on acupuncture points, so you don''t have to worry so much!"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Yazhi also nodded quickly: "So that''s the case, no wonder Mr. Ye is so sure, so he knows so many things, it seems that I am worrying for nothing!"


    "You are not worried for nothing!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "If you were an ordinary doctor, you would definitely not be able to do this step, and you might even harm the old man."


    "That''s right, if you want to practice medicine with imperial acupuncture, you must reach the king state. If you can''t reach the king state, how can you do imperial acupuncture!" Zhao Jinbao said bluntly: "Mr. Ye is doing acupuncture for me, so don''t make trouble here. , then disturb Mr. Ye''s mind!"


    Zhao Yazhi didn''t dare to say anything, she hurriedly stepped aside, this matter was related to Zhao Jinbao''s life, so Zhao Yazhi naturally didn''t dare to delay, after all, this matter was not a joke.


    "You stand aside and watch for a while. Next, I need to start crossing the needle. This link is extremely important and cannot be disturbed!" Ye Tian said: "Otherwise, not only will all previous efforts be wasted, but even the old man will be in danger!"


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, I will personally guard the side, and no one will disturb you!" Zhao Yazhi nodded quickly, her eyes became more dignified, and Ye Tian''s words were so heavy, he could see the importance of this matter .


    Ye Tian nodded, and started to needle, his eyes were even more solemn, this matter was related to Zhao Jinbao''s life, even Ye Tian didn''t dare to do needles at will.


    As time went by, beads of sweat rolled on Ye Tian''s forehead, and his eyes became a little sharper, because he became more careful every time he made a needle.


    Zhao Yazhi was quite anxious, this matter was of great importance, so he was naturally more worried.


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of fighting outside the Zhao family. Zhao Jinbao sat on the stone chair, his face turned livid instantly. The Zhao family had some enemies in martial arts, but he never expected that someone would come to the door today Come.


    "Mr. Ye, how long will it take?" Zhao Jinbao asked.

 Chapter 843

    "If my guess is right, it will take at least three hours!" Ye Tian frowned: "According to this itinerary, even if the needle is done quickly, it will take me within an hour before I can retreat completely, otherwise the old man Your life is in danger!"


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to worry about things outside, I''ll take care of them myself!" Zhao Yazhi said, "Grandpa, you can treat your illness here with peace of mind. With me here, no one will disturb you!"


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy!" Zhao Jinbao shook his head: "It''s a pity that the elders are not in the family. The family is empty at this time. If you force yourself to be brave, you will definitely be hurt!"


    "Even if they are beaten to death, I will never let them step into the threshold!" Zhao Yazhi looked serious, ready to take the other members of the Zhao family to fight.


    But at this moment, a sneer sounded, and a bald donkey led many men to Zhao''s courtyard, especially after seeing Ye Tianxing''s needle, the laughter became even wilder: "I didn''t expect Mr. Zhao to be seriously ill. It''s really shocking!" Are you surprised?"


    "Who are you?" Zhao Yazhi frowned: "This is my family of the Zhao family. What do you mean by barging in suddenly? Are you not afraid of our accountability? Or do you not know that this is the Zhao family?"


    "Little girl, which country''s language are you talking about?" Bald Donkey said coldly, "If you don''t know, this is the Zhao family, how could I come here like this!"


    "Hmph!" Zhao Yazhi snorted coldly: "Since you know this is the family of Zhao''s family, you still dare to bring people here, you don''t know your life!"


    "This is just a joke!" Bald donkey sneered: "I am here for your Zhao family today. Back then, Mr. Zhao was domineering, but now I have news that Mr. Zhao will not live for three months. How can I not avenge my revenge!"


    Bald donkey, when I let you go, it was to make you change your ways, but I didn''t expect you to act like this. It really disappointed me! Zhao Jinbao sneered and said, "If you don''t know how to live or die today and insist on causing trouble here, don''t blame me for being ruthless." "


    "I heard clearly just now, I can''t move now, if there is a slight movement, I will die!" The bald donkey laughed: "You think you can fool me?"


    Zhao Jinbao''s face was ashen. If he wasn''t in a critical period, he would have crushed the bald man. It''s a pity that he is unable to walk now, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Why do you need my grandpa to deal with you little bastard!" Zhao Yazhi stepped out, and hit the bald donkey with a palm wind, with a cold look in his eyes. fear.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the bald donkey laughed loudly: "Just because you are not my opponent, if Mr. Zhao takes action against me, I am really a little afraid, but you are a little boy, what qualifications do you have to challenge me?"


    As soon as the bald donkey finished speaking, a strong gust of wind surged, and in the blink of an eye, Zhao Yazhi stepped back a few steps, a mouthful of blood spewed out, and her face turned even paler: "Dacheng warrior!"


    "You do have some knowledge!" Bald donkey waved his hand: "I''m about to reach the peak of the warrior, and I''m only one step away from the half-step king state. Even your grandfather may not be able to do anything to me, let alone you as a child!" little girl!"


    "You shameless bald donkey!" Zhao Jinbao laughed.

 Chapter 844

    "If I''m in my prime, I''d like to deal with you, it''s like turning the palm of my hand, but you say such words, it''s really ridiculous!" There was a cold light in Zhao Jinbao''s eyes: "If you are not convinced, wait for Mr. Ye After curing my illness, it doesn''t depend on you fighting for a hundred rounds!"


    The bald donkey laughed instantly: "Your tone is not small, but do you think I am a fool? If you want me to wait for you to recover, then I will fall into your hands!"


    The bald donkey suddenly laughed: "It''s a pity that Mr. Zhao has been smart all his life, and he was confused for a while. I''m afraid you don''t know it? There is a traitor in your Zhao family, otherwise how could I appear at this time!"


    "Impossible! How could my Zhao family reveal the news?" Zhao Yazhi frowned, but her face paled for a while. He knew that this matter was not trivial, but he never thought that this matter was revealed by someone from the Zhao family. unbelievable.


    "If it wasn''t revealed by the people of the Zhao family, how would I know that Mr. Zhao is seriously ill?" The bald donkey laughed: "It''s a pity that Mr. Zhao is hiding too deeply. If it wasn''t for the recent news, I would have come to your Zhao family before. Home!"


    "Haha, you really have a deep scheming mind. I didn''t expect to arrange eyeliner in my Zhao family!" Zhao Jinbao laughed loudly, spurting out a mouthful of blood, and Ye Tian frowned instantly.


    "Now is a critical moment, don''t talk too much, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted, and even I will have nothing to do at that time!" Ye Tian''s eyes were serious.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Jinbao closed his eyes, but his eyes were helpless. When the matter came to this point, he was helpless.


    "Stinky boy, stop it!" Bald donkey looked at Ye Tian: "What I have to deal with today is their Zhao family, and it has nothing to do with you alone. If you are practicing medicine, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and he ignored the threat of the bald donkey. Even in Ye Tian''s view, the threat of the bald donkey was nothing to fear, and he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s expression, the bald donkey felt unhappy for a while. He never thought that Ye Tian would be like this all the time, without him in his eyes at all, and he didn''t even take him seriously. To him, it was simply is a disgrace.


    "Things who don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth are so disobedient!" There was a cold light in the eyes of the bald donkey: "Since you insist on doing this, I will let you die without a place to bury you!"


    At that moment, the bald donkey''s eyes showed murderous intent, and in that blink of an eye, the bald donkey stabbed Ye Tian''s chest with a dagger in his hand. Ye Tian was just a doctor, but he dared to treat him like this, so naturally he Feel the great shame.


    After all, in his eyes, Ye Tian is just an ordinary person, but he is a great martial artist. The two of them are very different, and their identities are naturally different.


    How could a majestic martial artist treat ordinary people as nothing.


    "Master Ye, be careful!" Zhao Yazhi quickly reminded, her eyes became more serious, if Ye Tian made a move, his grandfather would surely die, but if Ye Tian didn''t make a move, he would be injured by the bald donkey.


    Just when the bald donkey was about to stab Ye Tian, ??a powerful force surged all over Ye Tian''s body, and there was only a bang, and the bald donkey''s body was shaken off violently, his face became cold, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, even his face The last bout of paleness was unbearable.

 Chapter 845

    "How is it possible! How is this possible!" Bald donkey shook his head for a while, the strength Ye Tian displayed was too powerful, so powerful that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Grandpa, are you okay, grandpa?" Zhao Yazhi shouted hastily. Ye Tian said just now that if he made a move, his grandpa would definitely die.


    "Don''t worry, what I just used was internal strength, and I didn''t think I was cured!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Mr. Zhao is naturally fine, and there will be no problems!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Zhao Yazhi nodded quickly, and looked at the bald head with a cold look: "You are not small, you dare to deal with Master Ye, I think you are tired of work, right? He is King Jing Master, dealing with you is like crushing an ant!"


    "A master of the king realm?" The bald donkey was startled, and looked at Ye Tian with a look of amazement. He did not expect that Ye Tian was actually a master of the king realm.


    If Zhao Yazhi said it casually, the bald donkey would not believe it, but the strength Ye Tian showed just now is indeed in the king''s realm.


    "Master Ye, spare your life, Master Ye, spare your life!" The bald donkey knelt down suddenly, and begged for mercy to Ye Tian, ??his eyes were even more dignified, it is not a rational act to offend a master in the king''s realm.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth: "I have no grievances or enmities with you, and I don''t want to argue too much with you. If you leave now, I will naturally not embarrass you, but after I practice medicine, I have not left yet, and I blame me for being ruthless!"


    "I''m leaving now, I''m leaving now!" The bald donkey nodded quickly, and ran outside, his eyes were even more solemn, and he didn''t dare to delay the slightest, the masters of the king''s realm had already spoken, if he stayed here again Go down, I am afraid there is no way out.


    After the bald head left, Zhao Yazhi was completely relieved, and looked at Ye Tian, ??only to find that Ye Tian''s face was pale, and he seemed to be exhausted.


    "Master Ye, your face is so pale, could it be that you used too much internal energy just now?" Zhao Yazhi was a little worried, and even more distressed. Ye Tian made such a move because of his grandfather.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a waste of energy!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "If I didn''t make a move just now, I''m afraid the old man and I will be in danger!"


    Zhao Jinbao was grateful in his heart. After Ye Tianxing finished the acupuncture, Zhao Jinbao felt alive and well, and even faintly had the tendency to break through the king realm.


    "Master Ye is indeed a god-man. He not only cured my illness, but even made me faintly show signs of breakthrough. If I can break through to the King Realm, wouldn''t it be that I will reach the pinnacle of martial arts in the future?" Zhao Jinbao was full of heroism.


    "It''s not my fault that the old man deserves to be like this!" Ye Tian chuckled lightly, "But there was a lot of danger just now, the old man should investigate carefully!"


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, I will send someone to deal with this matter!" Zhao Jinbao said quickly: "Master Ye, please drink tea!"


    Ye Tian nodded, sat on the side, and slowly took a sip of tea. This time he practiced medicine, he used the technique of imperial acupuncture, otherwise it would not be a matter of course.


    "Master Ye, this medicine has the effect of invigorating Qi, and it is a rare thing. I hope Master Ye will not dislike it!" Zhao Yazhi took out a medicine pill: "After all, the Zhao family only has so much money!"


    "Miss Zhao, you are welcome!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "This elixir is already very good in terms of quality, and the effect is also excellent. I can''t accept it. The old man has just recovered, so let him take it."

 Chapter 846

    "Master Ye, what you said is wrong!" Zhao Jinbao said: "If Master Ye hadn''t made a move, I''m afraid I might survive. A mere pill is enough to hang my teeth."


    "Well, the old man is so polite, if I postpone it again, it won''t look right!" Ye Tian nodded and took the pill.


    "Grandpa, how do you feel?" Zhao Yazhi asked, "I see that your complexion has improved a lot?"


    "That''s right, my complexion has improved a lot!" Zhao Jinbao nodded: "Master Ye really has rejuvenated!"


    Ye Tian stood aside and smiled, with a slightly embarrassed look on his face: "It''s nothing more than a little effort, the matter has been settled, so I''ll leave first. As for the person just now, Patriarch Zhao, you should go and investigate yourself, and you must be able to find him!"


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, I will not let him go easily!" Zhao Jinbao nodded: "Master Ye risked his life for me, how could I let him go so easily."


    "That''s good!" Ye Tian nodded, turned and left Zhao''s house.


    After Ye Tian left, Zhao Yazhi finally said: "Master Ye is truly a bodhisattva, if he hadn''t helped you, Grandpa, you might be dying. Just now, I gave up my life to save you. It''s really touching!"


    "Master Ye is indeed young and promising!" Zhao Jinbao nodded: "It''s a pity that he offended someone who shouldn''t be offended, otherwise the Zhao family will definitely be friendly with him and have no second thoughts!"


    "Grandpa, what do you mean?" Zhao Yazhi was stunned: "Why can''t I understand?"


    "Master Ye in Qingzhou offended the Dragon King, how could you not know about this?" Zhao Jinbao said bluntly: "What kind of existence is the Dragon King? It''s like losing your life!"


    "Master Ye is the most powerful, even if he meets the Dragon King, he may not lose." Zhao Yazhi looked serious: "Grandpa, you don''t have to be so sure!"


    "Maybe you will lose?" Zhao Jinbao laughed instantly: "You don''t know something, the name of the Dragon King is not trivial, it is not something that ordinary people can figure out, and it is not something that ordinary people can offend, even Master Ye from Qingzhou is not worth mentioning! "


    "If it wasn''t for Master Ye''s action, I''m afraid that your condition, Grandpa, would be hard to recover. Now that you say this, don''t you seem too narrow-minded? Even revenge?" Zhao Yazhi frowned: "If it wasn''t for Mr. Ye, Grandpa would have died just now!"


    "Grandpa is not an unreasonable person. Naturally, he also knows that Mr. Ye is not an idler, and he also knows that Mr. Ye is kind to the Zhao family." Zhao Jinbao nodded: "But sometimes you have to stand upright, otherwise you will definitely attract people. Murder."


    "Grandpa, does that mean that you will have less contact with Master Ye in the future?" Zhao Yazhi asked.


    "That''s right, that''s exactly what I mean!" Zhao Jinbao nodded: "This matter is very important, and you must know it, so I don''t need to say anything more. Although I don''t know if the Dragon King is alive, but I haven''t got accurate information, I must not Being too intimate with Master Ye!"


    "I know!" Zhao Yazhi nodded: "Master Ye has a grudge against the Dragon King, so naturally I will not associate with him as the Zhao family!"


    "Yazhi, tell me the truth, have you fallen in love with him?" Zhao Jinbao asked bluntly.


    "Grandpa, what nonsense are you talking about!" Zhao Yazhi blushed: "Master Ye is such a young and handsome man, how can he like me!"

 Chapter 847

    "If you like it, it''s okay!" Zhao Jinbao chuckled, "But we have to wait until the limelight is over before discussing this matter."


    "Grandpa, do you mean that the dragon king is in the limelight?" Zhao Yazhi frowned.


    "That''s right, the Dragon King has sent two disciples to rob and kill Master Ye, and it will arrive in the next few days, when the whole Tianzhou will definitely be stormy!" Mr. Zhao looked serious: "I just don''t know if Mr. Ye can hold it!"


    "If it wasn''t for the Dragon King, Master Ye wouldn''t have any problems." Zhao Yazhi said aloud, "I still believe in Master Ye''s strength."


    "I hope it is as you said!" Zhao Jinbao nodded: "If it is true as you said, maybe Master Ye can still win a ray of life in the hands of the Dragon King."


    "It''s definitely possible!" Zhao Yazhi nodded again, her eyes looked more expectant, he admired Ye Tian very much, if Ye Tian could escape this disaster, he would definitely follow him to the death.


    After leaving Zhao''s house, Ye Tian went to a pharmacy, grabbed a few medicines, and then returned to the company.


    When I went to see the old matriarch last night, I knew that the old matriarch''s complexion was not good. Ye Tian grabbed these medicines to nourish the old matriarch. These medicines can not only refresh and nourish the face, but also make soup and medicine together to make the old matriarch more healthy. Efficacy can be said to be a big secret recipe.


    Carrying a few packs of medicine, he came to the office of the company. Ye Tian was going to put it aside and was about to read today''s account, but Secretary Hu came in from the outside, reporting a few documents in his hand, looking very tired.


    "Did you not sleep well yesterday?" Ye Tian asked, looking up at Secretary Hu, but when he saw Secretary Hu''s face, he frowned slightly.


    "No, I haven''t slept well at night recently, and I don''t know what to do." Secretary Hu shook his head: "I will adjust my state in the next few days!"


    "Are you unable to sleep every night, not only thinking wildly, but also hearing some weird voices?" Ye Tian asked bluntly.


    "Mr. Ye, how do you know?" Secretary Hu was shocked: "Aren''t mine hallucinations?"


    "You can say yes, or you can say no!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "When did this kind of thing start?"


    "I don''t know the specifics. It lasted for about a month!" Secretary Hu said repeatedly: "I didn''t believe in Feng Shui at first, but when things got to this point, I had to believe it, and my wife had already invited him to Mr. Feng Shui, I think it will get better in a few days!"


    "Ordinary feng shui masters are useless!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "If you want to drive that thing away, you must hire a powerful feng shui master, otherwise it won''t help!"


    "Mr. Ye, you know so much about these things. Could it be possible that you know someone who is an expert in this field?" Secretary Hu was pleasantly surprised: "If that''s the case, I''d like to ask for advice! After all, I''ve been sleepless these days and nights. It''s even more scary."


    "I have a little research on Feng Shui, I will go to your house to have a look tonight." Ye Tian said with a smile: "What kind of Qimen Dunjia gossip and strange art, I can know it everywhere!"


    "Mr. Ye really understand?" Secretary Hu looked surprised, even a little suspicious. Ye Tian is just a genius doctor, but what he said just now is very surprising. If Ye Tian really understands so much, it is not easy people.


    "If I don''t understand, how can I say anything!" Ye Tian chuckled, "I''ll find out when I go with you."

 Chapter 848

    "Mr. Ye has said so, I can only obey Mr. Ye''s words." Secretary Hu said with a smile: "If Mr. Ye really has a way, I will definitely thank you!"


    "As a colleague, why not thank you!" Ye Tian waved his hand.


    After get off work, Ye Tiancai came to a suburb in Secretary Hu''s car. The suburb was quite desolate, and looked even more gloomy.


    "Why did you choose to live in the suburbs?" Ye Tian asked aloud, "No wonder you are contaminated with unclean things!"


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t know something. My husband and I don''t have a lot of salary. It''s a luxury to be able to buy a yard in the suburbs." Secretary Hu said: "After all, it''s nice to have a place to live."


    "It''s true!" Ye Tian nodded: "Tianzhou is the strongest province in the south of the Yangtze River, and the land is also very expensive."


    As they spoke, the car quickly drove into the yard.


    Ye Tian and Secretary Hu walked down, but at this moment, there was a man and an old man talking beside him.


    "Master Yang, that''s all what happened. I don''t know how to expel it?" The man looked towards the old man.


    "It''s just some sneaky things. It''s not difficult to get rid of them." The white-haired old man said with a smile: "But my appearance fee is very high. If you want to ask me to do it, it will cost a lot of money!"


    "Master, please tell me!" Wang Xiaodong laughed quickly. Secretary Hu has been unable to sleep recently, and he has been feeling guilty all the time. If he can really drive out the evil, no matter how much money he spends, he will not have any complaints.


    "At least 100,000 yuan!" The white-haired old man said bluntly, "I am as strict as you. Every time I do a practice, I can''t do it for three years, otherwise I will lose my life!"


    "100,000?" Wang Xiaodong frowned. He didn''t expect that the white-haired old man would open his mouth and ask for 100,000.


    "I''m a famous Fengshui master in Tianzhou, and 100,000 yuan is not enough." The white-haired old man said bluntly, "If you don''t want me to do it, I certainly won''t force it!"


    After Master Yang finished speaking, he walked outside, looking even more indifferent.


    "Master Yang was joking, why would I not want to!" Wang Xiaodong bit the bullet and said, "As long as I can drive the evil spirits out, I am willing to pay no matter how much money!"


    "That''s about the same!" The white-haired old man nodded, somewhat satisfied.


    "Wang Xiaodong, are you crazy?" Secretary Hu came over: "We are already struggling, and you plan to spend 100,000 yuan to hire someone to see Feng Shui?"


    "Little Hu, why did you get off work so soon?" Wang Xiaodong said awkwardly: "This is a master of Tianzhou, who is extremely skilled in Fengshui, and it is normal for the price to be higher. Not a waste!"


    "I don''t agree!" Secretary Hu shook his head: "Who knows if he can drive that thing away, what if he fools us?"


    "Little girl, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. I am a well-known Fengshui master in Tianzhou." Master Yang said, "The fengshui fee of 100,000 yuan is already extremely low."


    "Feng Shui Qimen gossip is the most basic. I don''t think you have any copper coins slanted on your body, and you have never seen gossip! Could it be that you have a false name?" Ye Tian stood aside with a flat expression.


    "Is there a name for nothing?" Master Yang laughed loudly: "The boy is not mean! He knows a lot!"

 Chapter 849

    "As a Feng Shui master, I don''t even have the minimum equipment, unless it is a master level!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "Otherwise, what should I use to see Feng Shui?"


    "Hmph! Little guy, you may not be asking too much, right?" The white-haired old man was dissatisfied: "Since you don''t believe me, why should I waste my time here!"


    After the white-haired old man finished speaking, he walked straight outside, feeling even more unhappy.


    "Master, master, please don''t misunderstand!" Wang Xiaodong chased after him: "Isn''t it just 100,000 yuan! As long as it can make the yard peaceful, 100,000 yuan is nothing!"


    "Xiaodong?" Secretary Hu frowned, he didn''t believe the white-haired old man.


    "Okay, you don''t need to say any more!" Wang Xiaodong waved his hand: "Money can be earned again, but I can''t bear to see you getting thinner and thinner."


    "Since you are willing to pay the money, I naturally can''t push the deal!" The white-haired old man nodded, then took out the guy from his purse, set up a formation around the courtyard, and prepared to start doing it. Tian stood aside with Erlang''s legs crossed, but his expression was very plain.


    Although the white-haired old man is pretending to be mysterious, his actions are not in the world. I am afraid that he has a superficial understanding of Feng Shui, and he can''t even find out the evil spirits in the courtyard, let alone eliminate the evil spirits.


    Seeing the white-haired old man set up a formation, Wang Xiaodong also looked solemn. In his eyes, the white-haired old man knew a lot and had great attainments in Feng Shui, so he naturally didn''t dare to offend him.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think of this matter?" Secretary Hu said, "I always feel that this old man is unreliable!"


    "You feel right!" Ye Tian nodded: "I''m afraid this old man is a charlatan who only knows superficial techniques of Feng Shui, so he is not worth 100,000 yuan at all!"


    "Why can''t I understand this?" Wang Xiaodong frowned: "This is the master I invited, and he has a very high attainment in Feng Shui. If he only knows the art of fur, then I''m afraid the little brother can''t even know the art of fur." Don''t you understand?"


    "Xiaodong, don''t talk nonsense!" Secretary Hu gave him a blank look: "Mr. Ye is a distinguished guest!"


    "Guest?" Wang Xiaodong chuckled lightly, "Why haven''t I seen him before? What''s your relationship with him?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, the purpose of coming here today is to get rid of ghosts and evil spirits, and there is no other meaning." Ye Tian chuckled: "Since I said that he only understands superficiality, naturally there will be no problems!"


    While they were talking, the sky was already dark, and the white-haired old man was not good at formation, and kept doing things on the sidelines. Wang Xiaodong was quite dissatisfied with Ye Tian. In his opinion, the white-haired old man had profound morals, and his Fengshui skills were even more powerful But Ye Tian didn''t believe it, and instead showed disrespect to the white-haired old man.


    "The breath is getting heavier and heavier. If you guess correctly, there will be a good show in a few minutes!" Ye Tian clasped his hands on his chest.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know something?" Secretary Hu frowned: "Why do you feel something is wrong?"


    "I don''t know anything!" Ye Tian chuckled: "You will know when the time comes!"


    Just as Ye Tian finished speaking, the sound of ghosts crying and howling wolves resounded in the courtyard. The door of the courtyard was closed automatically without wind. Master Yang held a mahogany sword in his hand, but his face turned pale instantly: "Where is the evildoer!"


    The howling of ghosts and wolves became louder and louder, but Master Yang was trembling, and the mahogany sword slipped from his hand and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 850

    "Master Yang, what''s going on?" Wang Xiaodong stepped forward to help: "Have you ever expelled ghosts?"


    "Failed, failed!" Master Yang repeatedly said: "I have never seen such a terrifying scene, what is your Feng Shui study, it is clearly a haunted house, let alone 100,000 yuan, even if you give me 1 million yuan , I can''t figure it out either!"


    After Master Yang finished speaking, he ran out of the courtyard, looking shivering, but the door of the courtyard was closed tightly, and there was no way out at all, which made the hearts of several people present heavy.


    Secretary Hu hid behind Ye Tian, ??clutching Ye Tian''s clothes tightly. For some reason, he was so scared.


    "Qimen Dunjia, Five Elements and Eight Diagrams must be opened to the east, and the east is the force of attraction to suppress ghosts and evil spirits. You don''t even understand this, how can you be a Fengshui master?"


    Ye Tian smiled lightly at Master Yang, and directly changed the banner of the formation. At the moment of the change, the courtyard was bleak, and everyone was terrified. Master Yang was even more horrified. He only learned half a barrel Water, so he came out to cheat and deceive, but he didn''t expect to meet the real one this time.


    Once Ye Tian''s formation was complete, the entire courtyard instantly became calm. Although it was still the same banner, its direction had completely changed, and it seemed to be able to suppress the spirit of ghosts and evil spirits.


    "A man of gods, indeed a man of gods!" Wang Xiaodong looked at Ye Tian: "Just now I made a slip of the tongue and offended the master, I hope the master will not blame me!"


    "Since Secretary Hu''s lover, why is this so!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "However, some charlatans, you can''t trust them too much, that''s what they do, but often trusting such people will make you suffer even more Word!"


    "Thank you, master, for letting me know!" Wang Xiaodong nodded repeatedly.


    Master Yang was even more ashamed. Although he was a fake Feng Shui master, he knew some Feng Shui. He never imagined that he would make such a fool of himself. However, the posture just now was really scary, and ordinary people really couldn''t bear it.


    "Master, you know so much about Qimen Bagua and Five Elements Dunjia, you must be an expert!" Old man Yang clasped his fists at Ye Tian: "I was disrespectful just now, I hope Master will not blame you!"


    "Stop lying to others in the future!" Ye Tianbai glanced: "You don''t know the art of exorcising ghosts. If you act rashly, you will not only harm yourself, but also harm other people."


    "What the master said is right!" Old man Yang spoke respectfully, and just now he was pretending to be a master, but now he is sincere.


    Not for anything else, just for Ye Tian''s flag formation just now, it is enough for him to learn for a lifetime.


    "Mr. Ye, just now you fiddled with the formation to suppress that thing, but if you leave, he won''t come out again, right?" Secretary Hu said.


    "If my guess is right, he must be attached to something!" Ye Tian said, "Has anything entered the courtyard in the past month?"


    "A month ago, I bought a stubborn stone in an antique shop. This stone is crystal clear and looks very bright red!" Wang Xiaodong said: "I have been storing it in the study! Is there any problem?"


    "There must be a demon in the bright red stone!" Ye Tian said: "Take me to see, if I guess correctly, this stone must be very strange!"


    "This..." Wang Xiaodong frowned, not daring to go forward again, and trembling when he looked at his study, if it was as Ye Tian said, wouldn''t this stone be a place of evil.

 Chapter 851

    "What? You seem to be quite scared?" Ye Tian chuckled: "You brought that stone back, why are you so flustered? If he really wanted to hurt you, you probably would have done it a thousand times already."


    "Master, you mean that this stone won''t hurt me?" Wang Xiaodong looked surprised: "But just now..."


    "Just now he was guided by the formation and was almost suppressed. Naturally, he wanted to resist. How could there be such a scene later!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "You take me to your study directly, and I will see how the stone is!"


    Wang Xiaodong bit the bullet and led Ye Tian to the study, feeling even more worried in his heart. He already knew where the evil spirit came from, but he still wanted to take Ye Tian there.


    When he came to the study room, Ye Tian looked at the crystal clear stone, and frowned slightly: "It seems that my guess was right! The ghost is inside the stone!"


    "Master, since we already know, how should we deal with it?" Wang Xiaodong asked, "How about I throw him out now?"


    "Wouldn''t it be a disaster for others to throw it out?" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Wouldn''t it be nice to just destroy it?"


    "That''s right! You can''t keep such harmful things." Old man Yang nodded quickly, agreeing with Ye Tian''s statement.


    "Using jade to foster hosts is not an ordinary method!" Ye Tian chuckled: "It seems that there are some strange techniques in Tianzhou, but it''s a pity that they are not used properly!"


    "Master, you mean that the evil spirits in the jade are raised by someone?" Old man Yang was startled: "I''ve heard of it before, but I''ve never seen it before. I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to see it today!"


    "That''s right, this jade is very weird. Normally, someone must foster the evil spirit in it to achieve such an effect!" Ye Tian nodded: "Maybe this piece of jade will be scattered out after being stolen!"


    "Is there such a horrible thing?" Wang Xiaodong was surprised for a while, if this thing hadn''t happened to him, he would not have believed what Ye Tian said.


    "Mr. Ye, how do you destroy the jade?" Secretary Hu asked, "It''s so hard, I''m afraid it''s invulnerable!"


    "Invulnerability?" Ye Tian chuckled: "The ghosts are fostered in the jade, and they have been corroded. You only need to put the jade in the formation just now, and it will be wiped out!"


    "It really works like this?" Secretary Hu looked horrified. If it was as Ye Tian said, this matter would not be difficult.


    Secretary Hu grabbed Yushi, but was blocked by Ye Tianmeng: "Yushi is very weird, you are just an ordinary person, it will be bad if you get hurt!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he held the jade in his hand. Sure enough, at that moment, the jade rushed towards Ye Tian with great power, but was caught by Ye Tian with one hand. Master, it is not difficult to hold a piece of jade firmly.


    Wang Xiaodong watched from the side, his eyes were even more surprised, the methods in front of him were not staged, they were definitely genuine, and Ye Tian was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Old man Yang was amazed at the side. He has lied to countless people in his life and has studied Fengshui, but he has never seen such a powerful person as Ye Tian. What''s more, Ye Tian has such tricks at such a young age. Extremely amazed.


    The jade was taken into the formation by Ye Tian, ??and green smoke burst out instantly, the whole scene was even more indescribable.


    Not long after, the formation was destroyed by Ye Tian, ??and Wang Xiaodong held a stack of cash: "Master, a little heart is worthless!"

 Chapter 852

    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "The reason why I made a move was not for money, and you don''t have to!"


    "How can this be done? The master has helped me so much!" Wang Xiaodong continued, "If the master hadn''t acted, I would have been in trouble today."


    "It''s okay, since Mr. Ye said no, there''s no need to force it!" Secretary Hu said, and turned to look at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, no matter what, I have to thank you today!"


    Wang Xiaodong was at a loss, but he couldn''t say much. Ye Tian was invited by Secretary Hu. Since Secretary Hu said so, he couldn''t force it to Ye Tian.


    "Master, you have such means, it''s really amazing!" Old man Yang said, "I''m even more surprised, I wonder if you can accept me as a disciple?"


    "Accept you as an apprentice?" Ye Tian chuckled: "I''m afraid this is not appropriate!"


    "Although the master is young, he has done a lot of research in this area. It is my honor to be in the hands of the master!" Old man Yang said repeatedly: "Mr. Ye thinks there is something wrong?"


    "I don''t want to accept people as apprentices!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "You only know some Feng Shui, and you show it off like this outside. If you entrust the real metaphysics to you, you may not be able to use it in a normal way." way."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he left with an even more indifferent expression. Now that the matter has been resolved, he will naturally not stay too long.


    Secretary Hu originally wanted to keep Ye Tian for the meeting, but Ye Tian insisted on leaving, so he couldn''t say anything more.


    Old man Yang smiled wryly, Ye Tian has such tricks, he must not be an ordinary person, but what a pity he has exposed his character just now, Ye Tian will not accept him as a disciple.


    When old man Yang left, Wang Xiaodong looked at Secretary Hu: "Who is this Mr. Ye? He has such abilities? He treats money like dung."


    "He is the chairman of Wanyaotang!" Secretary Hu said bluntly, "Your money is nothing to him, otherwise I wouldn''t let you take it back!"


    "So it''s the chairman of your company!" Wang Xiaodong said with embarrassment, "I really didn''t expect that the chairman of Wanyaotang also knows metaphysics!"


    "Mr. Ye knows a lot, not only in metaphysics, but also in medicine!" Secretary Hu said bluntly.


    "That''s not bad!" Wang Xiaodong nodded: "From just now, we can see that Mr. Ye''s metaphysics skills are quite good, but he has nothing to thank, and his heart is a little bit hard!"


    After leaving the courtyard, Ye Tian went straight to Haibo Bay Villa. It was already late at night, and Ye Tian would not wander around outside.


    Just arrived at the Haibo Bay Villa, a man in a suit came down from the car not far away, his eyes were solemn: "My lord, I just got the news that two disciples of the Dragon King have arrived in Tianzhou!"


    "How did you know?" Ye Tian looked surprised. The two disciples of the Dragon King are very strong, they seem to be masters in the king realm, and Hall Master Qing is just an ordinary person, so how could he notice their trajectory.


    "This matter is spreading all over the world, I''m afraid they intentionally spread the word!" Hall Master Qing said bluntly: "They can''t let go of their words. After seven days, Tianzhou Ferry will kill the Lord in public!"


    "The tone is not small!" Ye Tian chuckled: "After seven days? I want to see how elegant the disciple of the Dragon King is!"


    "My lord, this is the information from the two of them!" Hall Master Qing took out a document: "But it took a lot of work!"

 Chapter 853

    "You really have a heart!" Ye Tian nodded, and after taking the document, he said with a smile: "You spread rumors to the outside world, that is to say, if I accept the challenge, I will definitely be there in seven days!"


    "My lord, the strength of these two masters of the king realm is extraordinary. If there is a choice, it may be the best way to avoid the edge!" Qing Hall Master said: "This is also the meaning of the Palace Master!"


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I have my own opinion."


    Hall Master Qing didn''t dare to say anything, he only sighed when Ye Tian returned to the villa, Ye Tian is young, his strength is already extraordinary, he has never suffered setbacks, but he tends to be too confident.


    "Master, the Dragon King killed the Quartet many years ago. This matter is well known. Why hasn''t the Lord left Tianzhou?" A man asked, "Could it be that the Lord really wants to fight against the Dragon King?"


    "Our lives are all saved by the Lord, even if the Lord wants to be an enemy of the Dragon King, we must stand by the Lord!" Qingtang Master said bluntly.


    The man didn''t dare to say much, and his expression was even more flattering. Qingtang master Shouyan is good, no matter how powerful the opponent is, they must stand by Ye Tian''s side.


    Ye Tian took the document and just entered the villa when he saw Su Qingyun and Zhou Yuting. They were sitting on the sofa, chatting with Su Qingya, and they seemed to have a deep relationship.


    "Why are you two here?" Ye Tianbai glanced, "And you''re still here so late?"


    "Of course I came here to eat!" Su Qingyun said with a smile: "I plan to sleep with my brother-in-law tonight, and I don''t plan to go back!"


    "Sleep with me?" Ye Tian glanced: "Which one of you two is playing?"


    "I don''t know either!" Su Qingya shrugged helplessly, "In my opinion, they are afraid that they have something to ask of you, so they are so urgent."


    Ye Tian nodded knowingly: "It''s really possible!"


    "It''s getting late! I''m going to bed first!" Su Qingya got up: "Yuting, your room is on the right. If you need anything, you can come to my room and find me!"


    "Okay!" Zhou Yuting nodded, holding an apple in her hand, her expression was quite indifferent.


    When Su Qingya left, Su Qingyun looked at Ye Tian: "Brother-in-law, the two disciples of the Dragon King came to Tianzhou for you. I also checked the detailed information. They are not good people. Why don''t you leave Tianzhou?" state?"


    "That''s right!" Zhou Yuting hurriedly put down the apple: "This matter has already spread in Tianzhou, brother-in-law, why are you still in Tianzhou?"


    "Let them come if they want to come!" Ye Tian chuckled: "Why should I leave?"


    "Brother-in-law, it''s not just a moment of strength!" Zhou Yuting repeatedly said: "This matter is of great importance, if there is a slight mistake, brother-in-law may lose his life!"


    "Don''t worry, everything is under control!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "It''s not that easy to deal with me!"


    "Brother-in-law..." Su Qingyun wanted to say something, but Ye Tian waved his hand: "There is no need to talk about this matter!"


    Su Qingyun and Zhou Yuting were helpless, they never thought that Ye Tian would be so stubborn, and they didn''t care about this matter.


    When Ye Tian returned to the room, Su Qingyun and Zhou Yuting were helpless.


    "Since brother-in-law plans not to leave, he should have his own ideas." Zhou Yuting smiled bitterly: "We have done what we can say, but we still need to follow brother-in-law''s wishes!"


    "Of course I know this!" Su Qingyun nodded: "I hope brother-in-law will be fine!"


    Ye Tian came to the room, opened the file, and looked at the font of the file.

 Chapter 854

    After reading the document, Ye Tian frowned slightly. The two men on the document, one named Zhao Wuji and the other named Zhao Wuyuan, were the Dragon King''s fifth and sixth disciples, who once caused a stir in the kingdom. The storm finally returned to the field.


    The two disciples of the Dragon King came to Tianzhou, and seven days later they will fight Master Ye at Tianzhou Ferry. The news has spread widely and has spread in martial arts.


    Even regarding this matter, there was quite a storm in martial arts, and everyone was even guessing whether Ye Tian was the opponent of these two.


    In the past few days, Ye Tian has been working in the company as usual, no different from ordinary people. He even made a elixir himself and gave it to the old matriarch. The old matriarch is weak, so Ye Tian can''t neglect.


    This day in the office, Ye Tian was looking at the documents, but Bai Baixing walked in with a panic on his face: "Master Ye, Zhao Wuyuan and Zhao Wuji are two masters of the king realm, I''m afraid..."


    "Doctor Bai doesn''t need to persuade you!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Of course I know about this!"


    "Since Master Ye knew about it, why didn''t you leave Tianzhou?" Miracle Doctor Bai asked, "If Master Ye made a mistake, how could I, Bai, be so sorry?"


    "Doctor Bai doesn''t have to be like this!" Ye Tian laughed repeatedly: "Everything is under control!"


    Helpless during the day, he persuaded Ye Tian many times, but Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously at all, which made him even more helpless. The two disciples of the Dragon King are super strong, several times stronger than Jiang Yunhai, and the two joined forces. , Ye Tian is an opponent.


    At this time, Zhao Jinbao was drinking tea in the courtyard of the Zhao family, when the leaves suddenly flew, and two figures came to the Zhao family quietly, standing in front of Zhao Jinbao.


    Zhao Jinbao was sipping tea, and when he realized something was wrong, he was startled: "Who are you? How dare you break into Zhao''s house at will?"


    "In Tianzhou, the Zhao family is the most famous!" A masked man said with a smile: "In the Jiangnan area, the Zhao family is also famous!"


    "Who the hell are you?" Zhao Jinbao had lingering fears. As a half-step king, he couldn''t tell the identities of these two people.


    "Who are we, don''t you know?" Another man sneered, "It''s really blind!"


    Zhao Jinbao was startled, and quickly knelt down: "It turns out they are the twin kings of the Zhao family! It''s really because I don''t know Mount Tai!"


    "Hmph!" Zhao Wuji said coldly: "You and I both have the surname Zhao! Why are you willing to live in someone else''s house? Go to Master Ye in Qingzhou?"


    "I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding!" Zhao Jinbao said hastily, "I have admired the Dragon King for a long time, and I want to worship the Dragon King as my teacher, but it''s a pity that I don''t have the qualifications. Master Ye from Qingzhou did come to the house, but I and him Not at peace!"


    "You can''t be with him?" Zhao Wuyuan smiled: "I don''t think so? He healed your injury, you should be grateful to him, so why can''t you be with him?"


    "To be honest, his medical skills are indeed good, but in the end it''s hard to be a friend. After all, I swear allegiance to the Dragon King! He who knows the current affairs is a hero, so how can I not know how powerful he is?" Zhao Jinbao repeatedly said.


    "So that''s how it is!" Zhao Wuyuan chuckled lightly: "Since this is the case, then your Zhao family will do something for us!"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Jinbao frowned, neither he could offend the disciples of the Dragon King or Ye Tian.


    "Seven days later, Tianzhou Ferry, he will go there. At that time, your Zhao family will send experts to intercept and kill members of Master Ye''s family!" Zhao Wuyuan said.

 Chapter 855

    "This..." Zhao Jinbao took three steps back. He knew that Ye Tian valued his family very much. If he really sent someone to kill him, how could Ye Tian let him go.


    "Why, you don''t seem to be willing?" Zhao Wuji sneered: "We never force people, if you don''t want to, naturally we won''t embarrass you!"


    "Yes, of course!" Zhao Jinbao nodded quickly: "It is an honor for my Zhao family to be able to work for the Dragon King. Master Ye in Qingzhou knows nothing about the heights of heaven and earth, and insists on challenging the Dragon King. This is what he deserves most!"


    "Since Patriarch Zhao agrees, he must fulfill his promise!" Zhao Wuji laughed, "The Tianzhou Ferry battle is over. If the family member surnamed Ye is still there, you should know the consequences!"


    Two black shadows flashed in an instant and disappeared into Zhao''s courtyard without a trace.


    "Grandpa, why did you agree to them?" Zhao Yazhi walked out from the corner: "Have you forgotten? It was Master Ye who cured your illness. In order to cure your illness, he almost fell into the Zhao family!"


    "Of course I know!" Zhao Jinbao nodded: "But don''t forget one thing. Not everyone can offend the Dragon King. The Zhao family is just a drop in the ocean. They are very small in front of the Dragon King. Just now they only need to take action. The Zhao family can destroy the whole family!"


    "You can violate your own morality just to make ends meet? Violate your own conscience?" Zhao Yazhi sneered, "I will go to cheer for Master Ye in the battle of Tianzhou in seven days, but I don''t want you to do that kind of thing, grandpa!"


    "I have no choice but to do it!" Zhao Jinbao''s eyes showed coldness: "For the sake of the entire Zhao family, grandpa must do this!"


    "For the whole Zhao family?" Zhao Yazhi smiled wryly: "Grandpa, you have changed, it seems that this is not the you you used to be!"


    "There are some things you don''t know!" Zhao Jinbao shook his head: "The Dragon King can''t be provoked, Master Ye will die after all!"


    Zhao Yazhi didn''t say much, but her eyes were full of dissatisfaction. Ye Tian did so many things for the Zhao family, and the old man didn''t appreciate it. He also promised Zhao Wuji and others to do something to Ye Tian''s family.


    Ye Tian was busy in the office for a while, but Zhao Yazhi made a phone call: "Mr. Ye, do you have time, I would like to treat you to dinner!"


    "Bring me to dinner?" Ye Tian chuckled, "Miss Zhao has time to spare."


    "Tonight, Tianxian Pavilion, see you there!" Zhao Yazhi hung up the phone, but her eyes were serious. He admired Ye Tian a lot, and naturally he didn''t want Ye Tian to have anything, but as the daughter of the Zhao family, he didn''t want him Grandpa is in a dilemma.


    In the private seat of Tianxian Pavilion, Zhao Yazhi drank tea slowly, she looked otherworldly, and had a great temperament, which made many people wait and see, especially many men, who were amazed.


    Ye Tian walked over and sat down directly: "Miss Zhao, you specially invited me out. Could it be that the old man''s illness has flared up?"


    "That''s not true!" Zhao Yazhi shook her head: "The two disciples of the Dragon King came to Tianzhou and prepared to fight across the head after seven days. Did Master Ye agree?"


    "I did agree!" Ye Tian nodded: "I''ve already come to the door, so how can I not agree!"


    "Master Ye, of course I know your strength, but they are the Dragon King''s disciples after all!" Zhao Yazhi said: "Master Ye, why don''t you avoid their edge?"


    "Why do you want to avoid it?" Ye Tian chuckled: "Soldiers come to cover the water and earth, even if the Dragon King comes, I have to compete with him!"

 Chapter 856

    Zhao Yazhi was helpless, Master Ye of Qingzhou was really good, but compared with the Dragon King, he was still a lot worse. Unfortunately, Ye Tian didn''t listen to persuasion, and he had no choice.


    "Since Master Ye has said so, I have nothing to say!" Zhao Yazhi nodded: "But there is one thing that must be told to Master Ye, Master Ye must be careful in the battle at Tianzhou Ferry, especially family members!"


    "Could it be that you got some news?" Ye Tian looked coldly at Zhao Yazhi.


    If there is a battle at Dutou, Ye Tian has no fear, but what Ye Tian is most worried about is that the Dragon King will do something to his family, which will make Ye Tian throw his hands at him.


    "This..." Zhao Yazhi frowned, not knowing what to say.


    "Is there anything you can say bluntly!" Ye Tian''s eyes were indifferent: "Could it be that the two disciples of the Dragon King have already been to Zhao''s house?"


    "That''s right, Zhao Wuji and Zhao Wuyuan ordered Grandpa to go to Master Ye''s house on the same day and do something to Master Ye''s family!" Zhao Yazhi nodded: "Master Ye has saved Zhao''s life, so there should be no repayment, but the Dragon King is very powerful. big!"


    "If you tell me the truth, you won''t be afraid that your grandpa will blame you?" Ye Tian asked.


    "Master Ye saved Grandpa''s life, I am grateful, even if Grandpa blames me, I will definitely come today!" Zhao Yazhi said bluntly.


    "You have a real temper!" Ye Tian nodded: "Don''t worry, I will take precautions, but thank you for your reminder!"


    "Master Ye take care!" Zhao Yazhi got up and left, he said everything that should be said and should not be said, there is no need to stay any longer.


    "Brother-in-law, why are you here?" Zhou Yuting looked at Ye Tian, ??and there were several women beside her.


    "I was chatting with a friend just now!" Ye Tian said, "Why are you also in Tianxian Pavilion?"


    "Come here for dinner with some girlfriends!" Zhou Yuting smiled and said, "How about we come together? We finally met, and I just want to invite my brother-in-law to have a meal!"


    "Is this not good?" Ye Tian looked at the woman next to Zhou Yuting.


    "It''s nothing wrong, brother-in-law, you come with me!" Zhou Yuting pulled Ye Tian and quickly came to the private seat.


    "If the guess is correct, he is the son-in-law of the Su family, right?" A long-haired woman said with a smile, "Yu Ting, you are just such a cousin, I know it well!"


    "That''s right, I am indeed the son-in-law of the Su family!" Ye Tian nodded and smiled, looking polite.


    "You are very polite!" Zhou Lanlan said with a smile: "I heard that you are not doing well in the Su family, and you are often excluded. In fact, as a man, you must have your own career before you can be accepted by others." worth it."


    "Ahem..." Zhou Yuting coughed a few times: "That was all in the past, Lan Lan, why are you talking about these things?"


    "You told me these things, I just give him some advice!" Zhou Lanlan said seriously: "After all, you have to have a backbone, and first of all, you must have your own career. Be someone else''s joke!"


    "The lady is right, I have to study hard!" Ye Tian nodded sincerely.


    However, Zhou Yuting''s scalp was numb. In the past, Ye Tian was like a waste in his eyes. He often mentioned it to Zhou Lanlan, which is why Zhou Lanlan said such things. But since knowing Ye Tian''s identity, Zhou Yuting has never said anything bad about Ye Tian.


    "I heard that in a few days, Master Ye will appear at Tianzhou Ferry!" Zhou Lanlan looked forward to it: "We must watch it then!"

 Chapter 857

    "You seem to know Master Ye quite well?" Ye Tian asked with a smile.


    "Naturally!" Zhou Lanlan said with a serious face, "I''m his loyal fan. I heard that Master Ye in Qingzhou is very powerful, and he is a top figure among the younger generation! If he can win his favor, he will die! "


    "Is it so exaggerated?" Ye Tian glanced at it, feeling helpless in his heart, he never thought that his reputation would be so great that he could make a young girl like this.


    "This is not an exaggeration at all!" Zhou Lanlan shook her head for a while: "Tianzhou Ferry, do you want to go together? There must be a sea of ??people!"


    "Of course I''m going!" Zhou Yuting nodded, "I''m going to cheer for Master Ye!"


    At this point, Zhou Yuting glanced at Ye Tian, ??Master Ye is in front of you, but unfortunately Zhou Lanlan doesn''t know each other.


    After ordering a few dishes, Zhou Lanlan and the others began to eat. Ye Tian seemed to think of something, and hurriedly got up to leave. Zhou Yuting was even more surprised.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Zhou Lanlan was curious: "He ran out without eating anything?"


    "I don''t know, there must be something wrong!" Zhou Yuting frowned, Ye Tian''s expression made him a little worried.


    Not far from Tianxian Pavilion, Zhao Yazhi was taking a taxi, but a figure appeared behind him, with an extremely indifferent expression: "Even your grandfather dare not go against our will, how dare you tip the news!"


    Following this voice, Zhao Yazhi suddenly turned her head, because the man in black came straight to him, staring at him intently.


    "What do you want?" Zhao Yazhi''s face was livid: "You are a master of the king realm, a disciple of the Dragon King! I never wanted to do anything to me?"


    "Tsk tsk... Those who don''t listen to orders will be killed without mercy!" Zhao Wuyuan''s voice was cold: "Your actions will implicate the entire Zhao family!"


    Zhao Yazhi ran wildly for his life, and a master of the king realm made a move. He was no match at all, but he still didn''t regret it. Ye Tian saved his grandfather''s life. He would never repay his kindness, even if he died today.


    "Things that don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, do you think you can escape?" Zhao Wuyuan sneered, drew out a leaf in his hand, and attacked Zhao Yazhi''s back with the sound of breaking the wind.


    Zhao Wuyuan didn''t even look at it, turned around and was about to leave. Even if he was half a king, he couldn''t escape this blow, let alone a small martial artist.


    boom!


    There was a crashing sound, the leaves turned into powder, and a figure stood in front of Zhao Yazhi, her expression even more indifferent.


    Zhao Wuyuan turned his head sharply: "If you can catch the inner strength and release it outward, could it be that you are Master Ye from Qingzhou?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded: "A majestic master in the king realm, I''m afraid it''s out of proportion to attack a weak woman?"


    "Haha..." Zhao Wuyuan laughed loudly: "If you don''t listen to the Dragon King''s orders, you must be dead. What kind of measure do you need for a dead person!"


    "With me here, how can you hurt him?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If my guess is correct, you should be the sixth eldest disciple of the Dragon King, Zhao Wuyuan!"


    "That''s right!" Zhao Wuyuan nodded: "You have a good vision. You must have some means to kill the seventh junior brother. I will definitely take your head at Tianzhou Ferry!"


    Zhao Wuyuan turned around and left. He was not afraid of Ye Tian by himself, but the battle at Tianzhou Ferry was related to the Dragon King''s prestige, so naturally he would not solve Ye Tian here.


    "Master Ye, thank you very much just now!" Zhao Yazhi thanked you, but she was very nervous inside.

 Chapter 858

    "If I hadn''t arrived in time, you would have been murdered today!" Ye Tian frowned: "But this matter is also because of me. If you tipped off the news, I''m afraid you have offended them!"


    "Master Ye has shown kindness to the Zhao family and even saved Grandpa''s life. Even if he offends the Dragon King, he will not hesitate!" Zhao Yazhi looked serious.


    "This matter is no small matter, Zhao Wuyuan has been shocked by me, and I will definitely not attack you again!" Ye Tian said aloud: "But they have already killed you, the Zhao family should avoid it as much as possible!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he turned around and left. Zhao Yazhi came to remind him that he was almost killed, but Ye Tian was a little worried. The majestic master of the king realm attacked the young martial artist, which was enough to see the despicability of the disciple of the Dragon King.


    Zhao Family Courtyard, Zhao Jinbao lived in the garden, looking up at the stars all over the sky with a heavy expression.


    Zhao Yazhi walked in, and after seeing Zhao Jinbao, her expression became a little flustered: "Grandpa, why are you still up so late?"


    "Where did you go today?" Zhao Jinbao asked coldly.


    "Strolled outside for a while!" Zhao Yazhi smiled and said, "Is there anything else?"


    "You bloody girl, how dare you lie to me!" Zhao Jinbao stuck on his crutches: "Do you know that you have caused a murder? Why did you tell Master Ye about this?"


    "Grandpa, you already know?" Zhao Yazhi showed helplessness: "This matter is of great importance. If I don''t tell Master Ye, the Zhao family will be ungrateful?"


    "What kind of existence is the Dragon King? Can we provoke it?" Zhao Jinbao''s voice was indifferent: "You stay at home and don''t go anywhere in the past few days! Especially you can''t go to see Master Ye!"


    "Why?" Zhao Yazhi shook her head for a while: "Master Ye''s kindness to the Zhao family is as heavy as a mountain, why are you doing this, Grandpa?"


    "Hmph! Of course I know this, but Master Ye offended someone who shouldn''t be offended, and he was forced by his actions. No wonder Grandpa!" Zhao Jinbao''s voice was cold, and he got up and walked towards the room.


    Zhao Yazhi was imprisoned by two old men. Although she struggled hard, it was useless.


    Back home, Ye Tian walked into Su Qingya''s room, saw that Su Qingya was looking at the document, and said with a smile, "It''s so late, are you still here looking at the document?"


    "The company needs to develop, and there are many things to deal with. I''m afraid I will have to work overtime tonight!" Su Qingya took a sip of coffee: "Is there anything wrong?"


    "It''s nothing. In a few days, I want you to take your parents to Qingzhou!" Ye Tian said aloud: "Qingzhou must be our ancestral home. We have been here for so long, and our parents should miss it. of!"


    "You''re right on point!" Su Qingya nodded: "Mom mentioned this to me, and I planned to take them there after a while, but you suddenly said that, it made me curious!"


    "Since mom said so, you are going to Qingzhou tomorrow, just as the Guoan Group also needs to deal with things!" Ye Tian was not serious either.


    "You drove us to Qingzhou in such a hurry? Could something be wrong?" Su Qingya asked curiously, "You were not like this before."


    "I didn''t drive you to Qingzhou, I just followed my parents'' wishes." Ye Tian smiled: "If you don''t want to, I won''t force it!"


    "Okay, tomorrow I will hand over the company''s affairs to Director Chen, and I will take my parents to Qingzhou to have a look, and the Guoan Group will also verify the data!" Su Qingya nodded, he did not understand Ye Tian''s meaning, But Ye Tian said that, so naturally he wouldn''t say anything more.

 Chapter 859

    A few days later, there were crowds of people at Tianzhou Ferry, and everyone looked at the surging river with a trace of expectation in their eyes. Master Ye of Qingzhou was going to fight the two disciples of the Dragon King. Few people come to observe.


    Inside the Tianzhou Ferry, the lights were lingering, the lakeside was choppy, and many people gathered around the shore, discussing this matter in whispers.


    In the twin towers of Tianzhou, many men were wearing suits and sunglasses, standing on both sides of the corridor, as if extremely precious people had come to the twin towers.


    Led by a woman, Li Zicheng came to the box at the top of the Twin Towers. In the box, a man was smoking a cigar and looking towards the Tianzhou Ferry with his legs up. an old man.


    The old man looked calm and stood behind the man.


    "Brother Yang, I really didn''t expect you to be so concerned about this matter?" Li Zicheng said with a smile, "You actually came to Tianzhou in person!"


    "This matter is very important. Master Ye is the person my Yang family must win over. If there is any news about him, I may not do it myself!" Yang Zitao said bluntly: "Mr. What conflict?"


    "How dare!" Li Zicheng smiled: "Master Ye is Master Ye after all, how could I offend him! Even if I have the guts, you don''t dare to offend Master Ye!"


    "You''re quite sensible!" Yang Zitao glanced at him, "The three great families in the south of the Yangtze River are powerful in name, but they are actually vulnerable to the Wu Dao family. If they can get the support of the masters of the King Realm, they will have a place in the south of the Yangtze River in the future." !"


    "A master of the king realm?" Li Zicheng frowned: "I don''t know much about martial arts, but I know how powerful a master of the king realm is! It''s a pity that Master Ye has no chance of winning today''s battle!"


    "Why did you say that?" Chen Jiannan smiled and said, "Master Ye, as a master of the king realm, rumored that he crossed his head and beheaded Jiang Yunhai in Tianzhou that day. I just want to wait!"


    "You don''t know that Jiang Yunhai is the weakest among the disciples of the Dragon King. Now that the other two disciples are here, Master Ye must be difficult to deal with!" Li Zicheng said bluntly: "If Master Ye avoids fighting, maybe there is still a chance. It''s a pity that Master Ye is too young after all!"


    "I have the opposite view from Brother Li!" Yang Zitao laughed and said, "I think Master Ye can win! He can even kill the two disciples of the Dragon King!"


    "Brother Yang is quite confident!" Li Zicheng smiled faintly: "Brother Yang knows better than me how the disciples of the Dragon King exist!"


    "How about we play a game?" Yang Zitao smiled and said, "If Master Ye loses, I will give you 10% of the shares of the Yang family. If Master Ye wins, I will give you 10% of the shares of the Li family!"


    "Brother Yang, are you kidding me?" Li Zicheng smiled: "10% of the equity is worth hundreds of millions, and Master Ye has no chance of winning!"


    "Mr. Li, our son always speaks the same words. Since he has opened his mouth, even if he loses, he is willing to bet!" Chen Jiannan said with a smile: "If Mr. Li wants to bet, he can agree to the bet!"


    "Is this true?" Li Zicheng''s eyes lit up. If he could embezzle 10% of the Yang family''s equity, it would definitely be of great benefit to the Li family. No matter how strong Ye Tian is, he cannot surpass the two disciples of the Dragon King. This is well known.

 Chapter 860

    "I always say the same thing!" Yang Zitao said bluntly: "If Mr. Li wants to gamble, just agree to it!"


    "Brother Yang is so confident, I''ll take a gamble with Brother Yang! Master Ye will definitely ruin Tianzhou Ferry today!" Li Zicheng chuckled.


    In the box at the top of the twin towers, two figures sat next to each other, and a gamble began. The 10% equity of the two major Jiangnan families was a huge asset no matter which city it was placed in.


    The waves of Tianzhou Ferry were rushing, and a figure walked on the water, dressed in black, and appeared in the eyes of everyone in a blink of an eye, like a dragonfly on the water, rushing back and forth on the water waves, with a little bit of starlight everywhere it passed.


    Just as everyone was exclaiming, another man in black appeared, standing above the water with his hands clasped in fists. In his eyes, everyone present seemed like ants. As long as he wanted to, he only needed a chance to wipe them out.


    "Zhao Wuji and Zhao Wuyuan?" Chen Jiannan''s eyes were bright: "I heard about them thirty years ago. At that time, they were just unknown people. I never thought that I had stepped into the king''s realm!"


    "Dragon King''s disciples, how can you wait for nothing!" Li Zicheng said proudly: "Before I came, I could investigate clearly that Zhao Wuyuan and Zhao Wuji are masters in the king''s realm, and they are even more outstanding in the king''s realm!"


    Yang Zitao frowned slightly, the two figures in black had a huge aura around him, even he was quite afraid, he was not fully sure about Ye Tian, ??but the reason why he was willing to gamble with 10% of the shares was because he wanted to win Give it a go.


    Time passed by every minute and every second, and the two figures in black stood tall on the water, out of tune with the surrounding scene. Everyone present was even more surprised, and there was even some commotion. Although Ye Tian was from Qingzhou, he was also from Jiangnan. Of course, I hope Ye Tian can make a move.


    But until now, they have never seen Ye Tian, ??which surprised them.


    "Could it be that Master Ye is afraid and dare not come to fight?" A woman said: "He is my idol in my heart. It would be a pity if he doesn''t come!"


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" Several men said again: "Master Ye is upright and domineering, he will not be afraid, he will definitely come!"


    After a while of conversation, everyone was uneasy. If Ye Tian dared not fight, it would weaken Jiangnan''s reputation, and it would be even more flawed in their hearts.


    In the darkness of the Tianzhou Ferry, several old men looked at each other with surprise in their eyes: "Could it be that Master Ye is really not coming? Masters in the King Realm usually don''t break their promises!"


    "I can understand if you don''t come, after all, you are a disciple of the Dragon King, and you are still two kings!" Another old man said: "If Master Ye comes, I am afraid that he will be buried here today!"


    These old men are people in the martial arts, but unfortunately they are not strong enough and have no reputation in the martial arts.


    Zhou Lanlan took Zhou Yuting''s hand and came to Tianzhou Ferry, her eyes were full of anticipation: "I have heard about Master Ye''s deeds a long time ago, today I want to see his real face!"


    "You''re quite smart!" Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes. Zhou Lanlan was afraid that she would be too far away, so she specially brought a pair of binoculars, which really took great pains.


    "Hmph! It''s already agreed, why didn''t you show up?" Zhao Wuyuan stood upright on the water: "Could it be that Master Ye from Jiangnan is just a rat?"


    As soon as the sound sounded, the waves of the Tianzhou Ferry continued to rush, seemingly boundless, and everyone present was amazed. How could ordinary people have such tricks?

 Chapter 861

    Zhao Wou-ki clasped his fists and stood leisurely on the surface of the water, waiting quietly, looking even deeper.


    Among the seven disciples of the Dragon King, although Zhao Wuji only ranks fourth, he is no small matter, no matter in terms of strength or mentality, he is an excellent figure.


    "Since it''s been agreed, how can I be absent!"


    The sound resounded across the ferry, and a figure galloped forward, stepped lightly on the water surface, and confronted Zhao Wuyuan and others in a blink of an eye.


    Everyone on the bank of Tianzhou Ferry exclaimed, their eyes were full of enthusiasm, Ye Tian''s arrival made the atmosphere escalate, everyone was still anxious for a while, Ye Tian represented Jiangnan, if Ye Tian didn''t fight, wouldn''t they be ashamed!


    Now that Ye Tian officially appeared on the stage, he didn''t lose Jiangnan''s face.


    Zhou Lanlan on the shore hurriedly picked up the binoculars, but when he looked carefully, he realized that Ye Tian was wearing a mask, so he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Zhou Yuting clenched her fists tightly and her eyes became serious. The two disciples of the Dragon King are extremely powerful. If Ye Tian hadn''t been persuaded, he would never have let Ye Tian come.


    "What a pity!" Zhou Lanlan put down the binoculars: "Master Ye is actually wearing a mask, otherwise I would have seen his true face clearly today!"


    "What''s there to see?" Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes, "Maybe you met him at some point!"


    "How is that possible!" Zhou Lanlan shook her head, "How can I see someone like Master Ye at will!"


    Zhou Yuting was about to say something, but finally stopped. Ye Tian''s identity is secret, and he doesn''t want to expose himself, so naturally he can''t expose it.


    In the crossing of the river, Zhao Wuyuan looked at Ye Tian: "A few days ago, you shook the leaves with your inner strength. Your strength is indeed not weak, and you can already make me face it!"


    "You talk a lot of nonsense!" Ye Tian chuckled: "If you leave today, I will let you live, if you don''t leave! Don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Young man thinks, it''s a pity that he is too arrogant!" Zhao Wuji held his fists together: "What a majestic Dragon King exists! How dare you provoke him so easily!"


    "Even if the Dragon King is here today, what are you afraid of?" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    On the shore of Tianzhou Ferry, all the old people exclaimed one after another. They all knew that Ye Tian was a talent of the sky, and they knew that Ye Tian was very powerful, and he stepped into the king''s realm at a young age, but they never thought that Ye Tian would So proud, even the Dragon King didn''t take it seriously.


    If it was 30 years ago, who would dare to mention the name of Dragon King? Not to mention such arrogant words.


    "Good boy, your tone is not small!" Zhao Wuyuan''s voice was cold.


    "Let''s stop talking nonsense, are you going to go together, or join forces?" Ye Tian shrugged: "It''s better to go together! Save time wasting!"


    "Do we still need the two of us to deal with you?" Zhao Wuyuan sneered, and stepped out directly, while Zhao Wuji stood on the water, holding his fists not far away, as if he didn''t want to participate in this matter.


    The Dragon King sent two people to deal with Ye Tian, ??but they were both masters of the king realm, Ye Tian was too young, so they naturally wouldn''t take Ye Tian seriously.


    "Zhao Shishuangwang, Master Ye is very powerful, if he fights alone, he will suffer a loss!"


    A voice sounded, Zhao Jinbao said: "This matter must not be relaxed!"


    Ye Tianmeng turned his head back and looked at Zhao Jinbao with serious eyes: "Master Zhao, I saved your life, but you are so ungrateful and want to kill me?"


    Everyone also looked at Zhao Jinbao one after another, and everyone in martial arts was even more surprised that Zhao Jinbao, as a master in the south of the Yangtze River, would seek refuge with Zhao Shishuangwang.

 Chapter 862

    "Master Ye, you are indeed my savior, but if you offend the Dragon King, you will definitely have a hard time!" Zhao Jinbao said bluntly: "If we can be appreciated by the Dragon King, wouldn''t our Zhao family want chickens and dogs to ascend to heaven?"


    "Patriarch Zhao knows how to flatter!" Zhao Wuyuan laughed loudly: "Have you ever done what I asked you to do?"


    "Master Ye has been prepared for a long time, and his family is not in Tianzhou!" Zhao Jinbao clasped his fists and said, "But don''t worry, since I agreed, I will definitely settle this matter!"


    "Zhao Jinbao, do you just conclude that the two of them can defeat me?" Ye Tian chuckled, "Aren''t you afraid that I will destroy your Zhao family?"


    "Master Ye, although you have already reached the King Realm, and you have a bright future in the future, and you are even expected to become an existence like the Dragon King, but you are too arrogant after all, and you have offended someone who shouldn''t be offended. Today is a doomsday situation!" Zhao Jinbao said bluntly. : "Originally you were kind to me, and I wouldn''t treat you like this. It''s a pity that the world is so cold. Master Ye is going to die after all. Why don''t you become my Zhao family''s climbing ladder!"


    "What a climbing ladder!" Ye Tian laughed loudly: "In that case, I will shatter your dream!"


    Ye Tian was furious, and at that moment, he rushed towards Zhao Wuyuan, and the water surged where he passed. As a master of the king''s realm, he could even kill with his mind, how fierce Ye Tian''s methods are.


    "Humph! There are quite a few breaths!" Zhao Wuyuan stepped out instantly, and in that blink of an eye, the surrounding water waves rushed towards Ye Tian like sharp arrows, each water wave carried inner strength, and the momentum was choppy.


    Zhao Jinbao stood on the shore, but his eyes became fierce. Although Ye Tian saved his life, he now wished that Ye Tian would die. If Ye Tian didn''t die, their Zhao family would be in crisis.


    Shhhhhhh...


    The sharp arrows kept rushing, Ye Tian didn''t dodge the slightest bit, the powerful internal energy around him broke all the sharp arrows, and they came straight to Zhao Wuyuan.


    Standing aside, Zhao Wuji frowned, just at that moment, he could tell that Ye Tian''s strength was extraordinary, not even inferior to the two of them: "Junior brother, be careful, don''t let him get close!"


    At that moment, Ye Tian threw out a punch, and suddenly met Zhao Wuyuan''s palms.


    bang...


    Water splashed all around, and the entire Tianzhou Ferry trembled even more. In front of the two King Realm masters, everything seemed too small.


    Zhao Wuyuan felt the strong internal energy, his face became ashen, his figure kept retreating to the rear, retreating dozens of steps above the water surface, and finally was caught by Zhao Wuji with internal energy.


    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and Zhao Wuyuan''s expression changed drastically: "No wonder he was able to kill the seventh junior brother with such a method! The strength of his inner strength is simply shocking!"


    "This..." Zhao Jinbao frowned. In order to please the Dragon King, he completely offended Ye Tian. If Ye Tian didn''t die today, his Zhao family would never have peace.


    "I thought you were so powerful!" Ye Tian patted the dust on his hands: "It seems that it is nothing more than that! Even if the Dragon King comes, so what?"


    "We underestimated you!" Zhao Wuji smiled lightly, "It''s a pity that you are alone in the end. If we join forces, you will definitely lose!"


    "That''s not necessarily the case!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Your junior brother has been seriously injured, and I have already broken his internal organs with just that palm!"


    After Ye Tian''s words fell, Zhao Wuyuan spat out fresh blood again, the aura around him gradually weakened, even the power of his blood was declining, and his face was pale.

 Chapter 863

    "Junior brother, what''s wrong with you?" Zhao Wuji asked: "Could it be that your internal organs have really been broken?"


    "Senior brother, this person''s strength is extraordinary. It''s all my fault for being careless. You have to be more careful!" Zhao Wuyuan said, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to fight anymore. I have no blood in my body, and my internal organs have been severely injured! Even if Master personally Come here, there is no cure for me!"


    After Zhao Wuyuan finished speaking, the last ray of life dissipated, and everyone present exclaimed in surprise. They didn''t expect the two disciples of the Dragon King to slap Ye Tian and die. It''s really shocking.


    On the river bank of Tianzhou Ferry, all the martial arts masters exclaimed, whether it is the Dragon King or the disciples of the Dragon King, they are not idle people, let alone those who can be provoked in general, but Ye Tian''s demeanor today is enough to shock people.


    Zhao Wuji''s eyes showed coldness, and he looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "You killed my two juniors, and I will never share the hatred with you! If I don''t kill you at Tianzhou Ferry today, what face will I have to go to see my master?" Respect!"


    Ye Tian stood on top of the river, with a calm expression: "I advise you to turn around and do the right thing. If you admit your mistake to me, by the way, kowtow to me, and I will let you go today! Otherwise, you will never want to leave!"


    "Tsk tsk..." Zhao Wuji laughed, "You really think too highly of yourself! If my junior brother hadn''t been careless just now, how could I have been hurt by you!"


    As soon as Zhao Wou-ki finished speaking, the coat beside him moved automatically without any wind, as if he was casting some secret method.


    Ye Tian stood aside, his expression quite indifferent, no matter what Zhao Wou-ki exhibited, he would not take it seriously, in the face of real strength, all the bells and whistles are useless.


    Zhao Jinbao stood on the shore with a livid face. If the two kings of Zhao Shi joined forces, it would not be difficult to deal with Ye Tian. Now that means the master of the king realm has fallen, it may be quite difficult to kill Ye Tian today.


    "Patriarch, do we want to leave?" An old man looked at Zhao Jinbao: "If Master Ye wins, the Zhao family will be in great trouble! It will be too late!"


    "If we leave now, Zhao Wuji wins, and our Zhao family will still be exterminated!" Zhao Jinbao smiled bitterly: "It''s a pity that the Dragon King is not here today, otherwise my Zhao family will definitely be able to climb this high branch!"


    The old man next to him smiled wryly. If Zhao Jinbao hadn''t wanted to climb high, things would not have turned out like this. Now I don''t know who can become the overlord of the ferry.


    "I didn''t expect Master Ye to be so powerful!" Zhou Lanlan held a telescope and looked at Ye Tian''s figure from a distance: "Why is this figure so familiar, like your brother-in-law!"


    "Like my brother-in-law?" Zhou Yuting was embarrassed: "You read it wrong! How could my brother-in-law be Master Ye!"


    "Of course I know he''s not!" Zhou Lanlan put down the binoculars: "I''m just saying it''s kind of like, your brother-in-law is a door-to-door son-in-law, how could he be the famous Master Ye?"


    "Ahem..." Zhou Yuting nodded: "There is nothing wrong with what you said!"


    Zhou Lanlan looked complacent, picked up the binoculars again, and looked towards the surging river.


    At the top of the Twin Towers, Li Zicheng was drinking tea, but his hands were shaking.


    "Mr. Li, what''s wrong with you? The competition hasn''t been settled yet, why can''t you sit still?" Chen Jiannan laughed.


    "No!" Li Zicheng chuckled, "I''m just a little surprised that Master Ye is so powerful. I''m glad I never offended him before!"


    "It''s okay! Master Ye''s strength, you will gradually know in the future." Yang Zitao chuckled.

 Chapter 864

    "Brother Yang, why do you know Master Ye so well?" Li Zicheng said with a smile, "Could it be that Brother Yang and Master Ye have something in common?"


    "There is no communication, but one thing is certain, no matter who is against Master Ye, my Yang family will definitely be against him!" Yang Zitao said bluntly: "If you want to achieve a career, you must stand on the opposite side. I believe Master Ye If we can reach the peak in the future, the peak of Master Ye will be the peak of my Yang family!"


    "Brother Yang is really confident!" Li Zicheng smiled slightly: "But do you know the Dragon King? Master Ye is digging his own grave for offending the Dragon King!"


    "Brother Li, life is so vast, if you don''t take a gamble, wouldn''t it be too ordinary?" Yang Zitao chuckled: "Although the dragon king is strong, he shocked martial arts 30 years ago, but so what? Just give Master Ye enough time , may not lose to the Dragon King 30 years ago!"


    Chen Jiannan''s expression changed slightly, he did not expect that if Yang Zitao made such a statement, if it was spread to Luo, the Yang family would definitely be expelled from Jiangnan.


    After all, 30 years ago, the Dragon King''s reputation was too high, and no force was willing to offend the Dragon King. Even if Master Ye in Qingzhou was extremely powerful and talented, he couldn''t be judged like this.


    "Brother Yang also said just now that Master Ye needs to be given enough time!" Li Zicheng said with a smile, "Since that''s the case, Brother Yang has pushed the entire family down!"


    "So what?" Yang Zitao took a sip of tea, as long as Master Ye needed, the Yang family would go through fire or water.


    "Brother Yang has such a mentality, I really admire him!" Li Zicheng cupped his fists and said, "If Yang Xiong can make his way to the top with Master Ye in the future, he must support Li!"


    "As long as they occupy the frontier as soon as possible, the Li family can still rise to the top!" Yang Zitao said with a smile: "If you are a fool, you will only be reduced to a low position in the end!"


    "I don''t have the guts of Brother Yang!" Li Zicheng said bluntly, "It would be better not to offend both!"


    There were constant conversations in the twin towers, and the waves on the water surface of Tianzhou Ferry became more and more turbulent. Zhao Wuji moved automatically without wind, and under the effect of powerful internal energy, a powerful formation condensed out.


    On the surface of the Tianzhou Ferry, a gossip formation composed of water waves trapped Ye Tian in the center of the ferry, exuding a powerful aura, and everyone present exclaimed.


    "What kind of formation is this? When did it condense?"


    Many martial arts masters exclaimed in surprise. They thought that Zhao Wuji would be defeated, but now it seems that it is not necessarily the case. This formation gives people a great sense of oppression, and even with the help of the power of heaven and earth, they can have such a means. , must also be extremely forward.


    "Bagua Zhuxian formation?"


    Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, standing indifferently in the formation, his eyes were even more calm, but the corners of his mouth were slightly turned up, as if everything was under control.


    "Your knowledge is not small! You can actually recognize the Eight Diagrams Zhuxian Formation!" Zhao Wuji sneered: "Even Master, an old man, can''t fully understand the Eight Diagrams Zhuxian Formation!"


    "It''s not just that I can recognize the formation!" Ye Tian said coldly: "I can even use the Bagua Zhuxian formation, which is hundreds of times more powerful than yours!"


    "A joke, it''s a big joke!" Zhao Wuji sneered: "The Eight Diagrams Zhuxian formation has long been lost, only the master has incomplete chapters. In fact, no one can perform the Eight Diagrams Zhuxian formation, except the Dragon King''s direct descendants. !"


    "Your gossip Zhu Xian formation is full of loopholes, and the right time, place and people are not right!" Ye Tianyao shook her head.

 Chapter 865

    "Then tell me, what''s the loophole in this gossip-killing formation?" Zhao Wuji sneered, in his eyes, Ye Tian was already a turtle in a urn, trapped in the gossip-killing formation, yet he dared to speak such wild words.


    "If my guess is correct, you have already prepared for the Bagua Zhuxian formation a few days ago, but unfortunately Tianzhou Ferry does not match the Bagua Zhuxian formation, and even has the potential to conflict! Moreover, the formation you used was once Compared with the Big Dipper, how can we use the power of heaven and earth?"


    "You are talking nonsense!" Zhao Wuji said coldly: "Today I will let you see how powerful the Eight Diagrams Zhuxian Formation is!"


    As soon as Zhao Wuji finished speaking, the Tianzhou Ferry headed for water waves rushing towards Ye Tian, ??until finally the water waves condensed into a gossip pattern, which turned upside down, and driven by Zhao Wuji, they came towards Ye Tian with great momentum. , The entire Tianzhou ferry was even slightly drizzled.


    Many ordinary people dodged one after another, not even daring to watch it again, and ran towards the housing area of ??Tianzhou Ferry. The water in Tianzhou Ferry was rushing, and there was even a tendency to rush into the urban area. They were all ordinary people, and they had never seen such a situation. The scene was a little frightening in my heart.


    Only a few old men stood by the side of the ferry and showed no sign of leaving. These people are all members of the martial arts. Today''s battle can be described as a prosperous one. It has not been seen in the past 30 years that there is a battle between masters of the king realm. It is also impossible to leave.


    Facing the gossip dish, Ye Tian looked indifferent, waved one hand, and a water dragon formed by Ye Tian''s inner energy rose into the sky, fighting with the gossip dish in the air, and there was even thunder in the sky. Really scary.


    Zhao Wuji tried his best to control the gossip plate, but he never thought that Ye Tian''s inner strength was so strong that when Yushui from the sky fought against him forcibly, even if he used the gossip-killing formation, Ye Tian was in the formation. Still helpless Ye Tian.


    "I didn''t expect Master Ye to be so tough!" Zhao Jinbao stood on the bank, but his face turned blue. If Zhao Wuji loses in today''s battle, his Zhao family will be wiped out. If Zhao Wuji wins, the Zhao family will be able to climb up. Go up Dragon King Gao Zhi.


    "Patriarch, if you don''t escape from Tianzhou, the Zhao family will cease to exist!" An old man said: "The Zhao family has experienced so many generations of inheritance before it can reach its current glory. Wouldn''t it be a pity if the family was wiped out?" Ancestors?"


    "Third Elder, where do you think we can escape to?" Zhao Jinbao chuckled: "If we really escape, no matter who wins, the Zhao family will be hunted down, so it''s better to fight! Promise can win!"


    As soon as the voice fell, in the torrential river, Zhao Wou-ki spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and the gossip disk he controlled was gradually disappearing, obviously he was not Ye Tian''s opponent.


    "Your internal organs have been shattered by my inner strength!" Ye Tian sneered: "You will never escape!"


    Zhao Wou-ki took three steps back, his face was extremely pale, blood was gushing from the corner of his mouth, and his white hair was floating on the river surface, looking extraordinarily vicissitudes.


    In front of the Twin Towers, Li Zicheng stood up abruptly: "How is this possible! How could a disciple of the Dragon King lose! He is a disciple of the Dragon King!"


    "Nothing is impossible!" Yang Zitao said with a smile: "I believe in Master Ye, Master Ye will not let me down! It seems that my guess is really good!"


    "Mr. Li, you have such a big reaction, don''t you want to go back on your word?" Chen Jiannan laughed.

 Chapter 866

    "You can''t say that!" Yang Zitao said with a smile: "Mr. Li is a direct descendant of the Li family, so how could he go back on his word? It''s just 10% of the shares, and it''s nothing to Mr. Li!"


    Li Zicheng''s face was livid. Li''s 10% equity, but with several hundred million in assets, lost to the Yang family, one of the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River, for no reason. If this matter got out, the Li family''s reputation would suffer damage.


    "Brother Yang, don''t worry, since it''s a bet, I will keep my promise!" Li Zicheng nodded, "But Brother Yang would not hesitate to offend the Dragon King to please Master Ye, but it''s not worth it!"


    "Of course I know if it''s worth it or not!" Yang Zitao said bluntly, "But I definitely want the 10% stake in the Li family!"


    "It can''t be said so early. It''s not certain who will take out 10% of the shares!" Yang Zitao looked towards Tianzhou Ferry.


    On Tianzhou Ferry, although Zhao Wuji''s face was pale, he looked up to the sky and shouted loudly: "I really didn''t expect that a young person can have such a fortune, and my internal organs will be shattered, so you will not escape death today!"


    Zhao Wuji laughed wildly, everyone on both sides of Tianzhou Ferry was amazed, many warriors were even more curious, if internal organs are damaged, there is no possibility of survival, and the strength will be greatly reduced. Zhao Wuji''s words like this make people confused.


    Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, standing in the surging river: "Don''t say it''s you, even if the Dragon King is here, he might not be able to do anything to me!"


    "Arrogance!" Zhao Wuji''s voice ran wildly, he took out a elixir in his hand, and swallowed it directly: "This is the Nine-Turn Mysterious Spirit Pill. After taking it, the power is infinite, and it can raise the strength to the extreme. When you are on the verge of death, It can exert infinite power even more!"


    After Zao Wou-ki swallowed the elixir, his whole face instantly became crazy, and the aura around him was terrifying. With just one flick of a finger, a huge water dragon was commanded by him.


    "Nine-turn Mysterious Spirit Pill?" Ye Tian sneered and said, "I think this is the Nine-turn Death Pill, right? Taking this pill can exert the ultimate strength, but it is also a game of death. If your internal organs are destroyed, you can only die." Fight to the death!"


    "What you said is absolutely right, today is indeed a mortal situation!" Zhao Wuji laughed, the powerful force condensed the endless water dragon, and the water dragon finally turned into a sharp arrow, rushing towards Ye Tian.


    This sharp arrow is extraordinary, the sharp sword condensed with ordinary endoscopes is sharper, more powerful, and even the speed is extraordinary.


    Shhhhhhh...


    Flying swords were rushing all over the sky, Zhao Jinbao''s eyes showed joy: "Master Ye, today is doomed, and we must be buried at the ferry!"


    "I don''t think so!" Several people said: "Master Ye is calm, there must be a solution!"


    "What do you know!" Zhao Jinbao looked at the men with a bad expression.


    Flying swords rushed towards him, exuding an incomparable aura under the powerful internal energy, even the masters of the king realm, under the powerful sword energy, had no power to fight back.


    Ye Tian still stood with his hands behind his back. When the flying sword was about to stab him, Ye Tian surged around him, forming a natural barrier to keep all the flying swords out, and no sword energy could please him.


    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" Zhao Wuji was full of disbelief. After taking the elixir, he had already reached the late king stage. Unless he disappeared and shot himself, how could he resist such a powerful sword energy, but the scene in front of him, It made him unbelievable.

 Chapter 867

    "I said, today you will die!" Ye Tian chuckled: "Even if you have all kinds of means and all kinds of tricks, in front of your real strength, you can only turn into nothingness!"


    puff¡­¡­


    Zao Wou-ki spat out a mouthful of blood again, and under the strong consumption, he fell headlong in the middle of the ferry, his body floated on the water surface, and was finally swallowed by the surging river, his eyes were tightly opened, perhaps he never thought that he would This is how to die.


    Following Zhao Wuji''s fall, the surging river calmed down, and cheers came from the bank, applauding Ye Tian continuously, but Ye Tian stepped lightly on one foot, came to the bank in a blink of an eye, and looked at Zhao Jinbao fiercely.


    "Master Ye!" Zhao Jinbao''s legs were weak: "I..."


    "I once saved your life, even saved it with death, but you treated me like this?" Ye Tian''s voice was flat, but every word and every word carried supreme coercion, making Zhao Jinbao unbearable.


    "I was also forced to do nothing. How powerful the Dragon King is. If I sin against the Dragon King, the entire Zhao family will be wiped out!" Zhao Jinbao said bluntly: "This is also a helpless move. I hope Master Ye can forgive me!"


    "Since you are afraid that the Dragon King will destroy your family, you are not afraid that I will destroy your Zhao family''s family?" Ye Tian chuckled: "It seems that you don''t take me seriously?"


    "The dragon king''s might and power are all afraid, if Master Ye has to blame, then he can blame me alone!" Zhao Jinbao knelt down fiercely: "Everything is my choice."


    "If you don''t do something to my family, maybe I can spare your life!" Ye Tian''s eyes showed a cold light: "But if you do such a thing, how can I tolerate you today!"


    As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, he was about to kill Zhao Jinbao, but at this moment a beautiful figure appeared: "Master Ye, be merciful!"


    Zhao Yazhi came running wildly, with tears on her face: "It''s because Grandpa was confused for a while, please forgive Master Ye! In the future, even if Yazhi is a cow, I will not hesitate!"


    "Why are you here?" Zhao Jinbao''s face was livid: "Don''t you hurry back to me? Now that I have made a big mistake, Master Ye has been extraordinarily merciful if he let the Zhao family go. I don''t regret my death!"


    "Grandpa, I''m just a family member like you. If something really happens to you, how can I survive!" Zhao Yazhi''s face was full of tears. It''s not his wish to reach this point, but it''s a pity that their positions are different.


    "If you hadn''t reminded me, my family would have suffered, but your grandfather committed such a crime, and I can''t let him go easily!" Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "I beg Master Ye to grant me death!" Zhao Jinbao pleaded, "As long as Master Ye does not do anything to the Zhao family, it will be the greatest kindness!"


    With one wave of Ye Tian''s hand, a powerful force hit Zhao Jinbao''s chest. Zhao Jinbao spurted a mouthful of blood, his hair was disheveled, and his face was instantly pale.


    "No!" Zhao Yazhi yelled, Zhao Jinbao was his only family member, but he was powerless to stop it, this may be the greatest sorrow for him.


    Everyone present avoided one after another, and their eyes were even more horrified. Master Ye made a move himself, and who would dare to stop him? Even the disciples of the Dragon King were defeated by Ye Tian, ??which is enough to show Ye Tian''s strength.


    "I didn''t want his life, but his martial arts!" Ye Tian''s voice was cold, wearing a mask, looking ruthless: "If he dares to do evil again in the future, the entire Zhao family will definitely be destroyed!"


    Ye Tian''s voice echoed, and disappeared in Tianzhou Ferry in a blink of an eye. Zhao Yazhi looked at Zhao Jinbao fiercely, and found that Zhao Jinbao was fine, but his face was pale.

 Chapter 868

    "Grandpa, how do you feel?" Zhao Yazhi asked quickly, "Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Master Ye is merciful, my martial arts are abolished, after all, it is the best ending!" Zhao Jinbao waved his hand: "Master Ye is really my benefactor of the Zhao family! I, Zhao Jinbao, are not as good as pigs and dogs!"


    "Grandpa, don''t talk about it, let''s go back!" Zhao Yazhi said hastily, the matter has developed to this point, no one is willing.


    "I didn''t expect Master Ye to have such a heart!" Zhou Lanlan exclaimed for a while: "Although he is cold, he has friendship!"


    "This is natural!" Zhou Yuting was overjoyed: "Master Ye in Qingzhou is naturally affectionate and righteous, unlike other people!"


    "Yuting, Master Ye won, why are you more excited than me?" Zhou Lanlan said, "Aren''t you not paying attention to Ye Nasi?"


    "Who said I don''t pay attention!" Zhou Yuting glanced at it: "I am a loyal fan of Master Ye. Today, Master Ye won a complete victory. Of course I am happy, and very happy!"


    The two women chatted happily, and Master Ye''s complete victory over the Dragon King''s disciples in the Tianzhou Ferry battle would definitely cause disturbances in the entire martial arts.


    Inside the Twin Towers, Li Zicheng''s scalp was numb, and now he bet 10% of the equity, but he lost in a daze, and he didn''t even have any chance for Sakamoto.


    "Brother Li, it seems that your luck is not very good today!" Yang Zitao said bluntly: "Now that things have come to this point, it seems that Brother Li has no choice but to admit defeat!"


    "No way, who made Brother Yang so shrewd, even guessed that Master Ye would win, but I was convinced to lose." Li Zicheng chuckled: "10% of the equity is not a small amount, it takes three days to audit, Shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    "Of course no problem!" Yang Zitao shrugged: "After all, it is a bet, and there is no appointment in advance. I will send someone to Li''s house to get the contract in three days!"


    "Then it''s settled!" Li Zicheng nodded: "Today''s spectator was very exciting, and Master Ye''s ability is beyond my imagination. Perhaps Brother Yang''s choice is correct!"


    "I hope!" Yang Zitao chuckled lightly and didn''t say much.


    Li Zicheng even left the Twin Towers with a group of people, and now he has lost 10% of his shares. For him, this is a big failure in his life. How important is 10% of shares? Support several companies.


    Li Zicheng left, Chen Jiannan looked at Yang Zitao: "Master, 10% is not a small amount, Li Zicheng won''t renege on his debt, right?"


    "Of course!" Yang Zitao smiled: "Li Zicheng is not the one who suffers, how could he easily hand over 10% of the shares!"


    "This..." Chen Jiannan showed embarrassment: "If this is the case, the young master will leave Tianzhou as soon as possible. Li Zicheng does not want to hand over 10% of the shares, which may be bad for the young master!"


    "Since I dare to make this bet with him, how can I be afraid of him?" Yang Zitao squinted his eyes: "Even if he wants to deal with me, he has to show his skills! With Mr. Chen by his side, is there anything to be afraid of?"


    "Master, nothing is so absolute!" Chen Jiannan shook his head: "Master, it''s better to leave as soon as possible! There must be no mistakes!"


    "No problem!" Yang Zitao waved his hand: "I have already arranged everything, and I must get the 10% equity! Otherwise, it would be a waste of time!"

 Chapter 869

    Chen Jiannan wanted to remind, but he didn''t know how to say it. Yang Zitao''s city is very deep, and the things he decides can usually be settled. The bet with Li Zicheng this time may have been premeditated.


    Ye Tian left Tianzhou Ferry and returned to the Haibo Bay community. Just as he entered the gate of the community, a figure walked over: "Congratulations to the Lord on his triumphant return!"


    "Hallmaster Hei?" Ye Tian was different, Tianzhou is the territory of Hallmaster Qing, if Hallmaster Hei comes here, doesn''t it mean that several other Hallmasters have also arrived.


    "My lord, the Hall Master and others are waiting for you!" Hall Master Hei led the way ahead.


    Ye Tian followed Hall Master Hei to the community not far away, and saw dozens of figures standing upright, saluting to Ye Tian one after another: "Congratulations, master, for returning from Shanghai tour!"


    The leader was Long Haitian, and he came towards Ye Tianxing: "When the Tianzhou Ferry stopped, we all watched in secret, for fear that something might happen to the lord. Now that the lord has returned in triumph, I feel relieved!"


    "Long Haitian, as the master of the Dragon Palace, why did you suddenly come to Tianzhou?" Ye Tian glanced at him: "If I remember correctly, Tianzhou should be the territory of Qingtang Master, right?"


    "When I learned that the lord was making an appointment with someone, I came to Tianzhou in person, and I hope the lord will not be offended!" Long Haitian hurriedly cupped his fists.


    "That''s right!" Hall Master Hei nodded hastily: "Your Majesty doesn''t know something. Today, Hall Master Hei arranged three sharpshooters in secret. If something happens to the Lord, they will help you. This is the only thing we can do." !"


    "So you arranged those three points?" Ye Tian nodded: "I thought it was arranged by the Zhao family. I wanted to solve all the three people, but now it seems that there is no need for that! It''s a pity that the gun is in the Wang family. In front of the masters of the environment, it can''t do anything!"


    "It''s because we overestimated ourselves!" Long Haitian laughed quickly.


    "Okay, you guys have nothing to do and leave!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I''m a little tired from today''s battle! You don''t have to be like this, after all, this decisive battle has nothing to do with you!"


    "The lord has saved our lives, but if there is any danger to the lord, we must not back down!" Long Haitian said solemnly.


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, turned around and returned to the community. After today''s battle, his reputation became even louder, but Ye Tian knew that the Dragon King must hate him for being explicit.


    The Dragon King has become famous 30 years ago, and he can be said to be a rare opponent who has mastered the entire martial arts all by himself, so how could he be so angry.


    Sure enough, after the news of Tianzhou Ferry was spread, the whole martial arts exploded, not only in Jiangnan, even in the whole country, the name of Master Ye was completely opened up, but anyone who heard the name of Master Ye would know Like thunder.


    Killed the three disciples of the Dragon King, and their strength reached the king realm. It is said that they are only thirty. All kinds of information show that Ye Tian is a heavenly figure, and he will definitely stand at the top of the pyramid in the future, and even in time, Able to fight the Dragon King.


    After the development of this matter, everyone is more sure of Master Ye in Qingzhou, and they even have some expectations, looking forward to the collision between Master Ye in Qingzhou and the Dragon King.


    If the Dragon King who has become famous thirty years ago can fight against this up-and-coming star, it will definitely cause a sensation in the entire martial arts, and they know that there will be a fight between these two, and if Ye Tian kills the three disciples of the Dragon King, how can the Dragon King give up? I will definitely come to the door in person.

 Chapter 870

    In a bar box, Li Zicheng was smoking a cigar, with his legs crossed, his expression became indifferent, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Master, what are you thinking about? Why are you so lost in thought?" Secretary Lin asked, "Are you still depressed about today''s events?"


    "I lost 10% of the shares directly to others, do you think I can be happy?" Li Zicheng''s eyes showed coldness.


    "Well, 10% of the equity is indeed not a small amount!" Secretary Lin nodded: "It''s a pity that the other party is the Yang family, otherwise, with the prestige of the Li family, there is no need to take out the equity!"


    "You''re right, I really don''t intend to hand over the shares!" Li Zicheng nodded and took a puff of his cigar slowly.


    "Master, I''m afraid this is not good?" Secretary Lin was shocked: "After all, the other party is the Yang family, one of the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River, and it is not weaker than the Li family. If we really do this, we will definitely It will cause disputes between the two families, but it is extremely unfavorable!"


    "If Yang Zitao can''t go back, who knows the bet?" Li Zicheng smiled coldly: "Could the rest of the Yang family still suspect me?"


    "Master, do you want to give Yang Zitao to..." Secretary Lin''s eyes showed a fierce look.


    "That''s right! I''ll leave this matter to you!" Li Zicheng nodded, "If you succeed, I''ll give you a promotion!"


    "Master, aren''t you embarrassing me?" Secretary Lin said with a bitter face, "Yang Zitao has a master by his side. It''s not easy to deal with him?"


    "Don''t you know a few people in martial arts? Let them make a move, no matter what the price is!" Li Zicheng said bluntly: "10% of the equity is only a matter of money, but if the news of my loss to Yang Zitao spreads, how will the Li family survive in the sky?" State foothold?"


    "Okay! I''m going to hire someone now!" Secretary Lin gritted his teeth. When Li Zicheng said this, if he shirks again, it must be extremely bad.


    In Haibo Bay Community, not long after Ye Tian returned to the villa, there was a knock on the door outside. After Ye Tian opened the door, he saw Yang Zitao and others.


    "Master Ye, the battle at Tianzhou Ferry must have consumed a lot. I specially sent someone to stew the eight-treasure lotus heart to supplement Master Ye. I hope Master Ye will not dislike it!" Yang Zitao held a bowl of porridge.


    Ye Tian''s status is aloof, so it''s not uncommon for him to give rare treasures, so Yang Zitao gave him a bowl of eight-treasure porridge to show his sincerity.


    "Yang Zitao?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Are you also present at the Tianzhou Ferry battle?"


    "Master Ye doesn''t know something. It''s not just Tianzhou Ferry, but also my young master by the Qingzhou Lake. How can we miss Master Ye''s demeanor!" Chen Jiannan said with a smile: "Is my family also caring, knowing that Master Ye needs supplements?" , I specially sent someone to boil the eight-treasure lotus seed soup from morning to night, it must be a great tonic!"


    "Today, if I win, I will have porridge to drink. If I lose, should I send it to Zao Wou-ki this week?" Ye Tian did not hesitate.


    Chen Jiannan and Yang Zitao were startled, they never thought that Ye Tian would say such a thing.


    "The Yang family is loyal to Master Ye, and it is absolutely impossible to be on two boats, let alone a fool!" Yang Zitao said bluntly: "If Master Ye can''t believe it, my Yang family can declare that if we work together with Master Ye, we will be the Dragon King." Come here, the Yang family is still supporting Master Ye!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that the Dragon King will deal with the Yang family?" Ye Tian said, "If he makes a move, the Yang family will be destroyed!"

 Chapter 871

    "Those who do big things don''t care about small things. Since you want to rely on Master Ye, you must be single-minded. If you are like a fool, how can you get Master Ye''s favor!" Yang Zitao hurriedly clasped his fists: "If Master Ye doesn''t believe it, I can use practical actions to do it. prove!"


    "Master Ye, my young master is so sincere, I think you can''t believe it?" Chen Jiannan said with a smile: "Beside the twin towers of Tianzhou Ferry, the young master gambled 10% of the shares for Master Ye. With an asset worth billions, if I lose, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even have the capital!¡±


    "Betting 10% of the equity?" Ye Tian glanced: "Bet with whom? How come I haven''t heard of it? The Tianzhou Ferry battle is indeed related to such a big deal, but you are betting against each other secretly, why I don''t know ?¡±


    "Master Ye is a big shot, so we little guys like us won''t be able to play against each other." Yang Zitao clasped his fists and said with a smile: "If the Yang family is loyal to Master Ye, no matter what happens in the future, they will definitely stand on the side of Master Ye. The Dragon King is here in person, and the Yang family will not back down!"


    "Are you here to express your heart to me?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Since your Yang family said this, if your Yang family is in trouble in the future, I will definitely not stand by and watch!"


    Yang Zitao was overjoyed when he got Ye Tian''s words, and being able to get Ye Tian''s affirmation was also a kind of affirmation for him.


    "It''s getting late, so I''ll accept the eight-treasure lotus heart porridge!" Ye Tian walked into the villa: "You guys should go back and forth from there!"


    "Congratulations to Mr. Ye!" Yang Zitao clasped his fists at Ye Tian and bent down at the same time as a compliment.


    After Ye Tian left, Chen Jiannan looked at Yang Zitao: "Master, you really have a heart! Others give rare treasures, but you win Master Ye''s heart with a bowl of eight-treasure porridge. When Master Ye grows up in the future , the Yang family will definitely be able to take off!"


    "If you want to please someone, you have to think about it from his perspective. A person like Master Ye has no shortage of rare treasures. Even if we send rare treasures, Master Ye will definitely not take care of them!" Yang Zitao chuckled: "Now that Master Ye said this, I am quite pleased. If the Yang family is in trouble in the future, Master Ye will definitely not ignore it!"


    "That''s right!" Chen Jiannan nodded: "But young master, your attitude is too low! The old man knew about this matter, so he wouldn''t scold you, right? After all, you are a direct descendant of the Yang family in Jiangnan!"


    "In front of a master of the king realm, do ordinary people like us still need to put on airs?" Yang Zitao asked with a smile, "If that''s the case, how can we be appreciated by Master Ye?"


    "That''s true!" Chen Jiannan nodded: "The masters of the King Realm are so powerful that we can''t provoke them!"


    In the entire Tianzhou, the news was like a wave of water, spreading through the streets and alleys. In the battle of Tianzhou Ferry, Master Ye came back in a sea of ??waves and beheaded the two disciples of the Dragon King. His strength was boundless.


    After this news came out, the entire Jiangnan became a sensation, and even many people came here admiringly. Many martial arts masters had heard that Master Ye in Qingzhou was so powerful that he wiped out the owner of the Tianhai Pavilion, but they did not Thinking of it, Master Ye in Qingzhou dared to offend even the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King is the pinnacle of martial arts, and no one in the martial arts dares to provoke him. Ye Tian''s behavior like this is likely to confront the Dragon King.

 Chapter 872

    In a courtyard in Tianzhou, Zhao Yazhi walked into the room with a bowl of chicken soup: "Grandpa, this is the chicken soup I made for you. It tastes delicious. You must finish it!"


    "No need! I have no appetite!" Zhao Jinbao waved his hand: "I have wronged you!"


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about!" Zhao Yazhi rolled her eyes, "I''m your granddaughter, and when everyone makes mistakes, you don''t have to think about these things!"


    "How could I not want to!" Zhao Jinbao smiled wryly: "I am also a person in the martial arts anyway, Master Ye is my life, but I treat him like this, Master Ye even repays grievances with virtue, it really makes me extremely ashamed!"


    "Grandpa, it''s not your fault, the Dragon King is too powerful, I know you are forced to do nothing!" Zhao Yazhi said repeatedly: "This matter is over, so don''t think too much about it!"


    "Master Ye spared my life, and let go of the entire Zhao family. He has shown great kindness to the Zhao family. If you go to find Master Ye today, you must thank him in person!" Zhao Jinbao said seriously.


    "Okay!" Zhao Yazhi nodded: "I''m going to prepare some gifts and send them to Master Ye, so Grandpa may feel better!"


    "How can an ordinary gift repay Master Ye!" Zhao Jinbao smiled wryly, and suddenly looked at Zhao Yazhi: "If you guessed right, do you care about Master Ye?"


    "This..." Zhao Yazhi blushed, "Grandpa, what do you mean? Why didn''t I understand?"


    "Since Master Ye appeared, your eyes have been on Master Ye, and you have gone through fire and water for Master Ye. If you didn''t have feelings for Master Ye, how could you be so!" Zhao Jinbao said bluntly.


    "Master Ye is personable, and he has already won the martial arts at a young age. I am afraid that he is the best match in the hearts of many women, but it is a pity that he has a wife!" Zhao Yazhi shook her head: "Even if I have feelings for Master Ye, what can I do?" !"


    "If this is the case, you will dedicate yourself to Master Ye to repay Master Ye''s kindness to the Zhao family!" Zhao Jinbao said with serious eyes: "If you don''t want to, grandpa can''t force you, after all, you have your own choice, and you can''t do it for yourself." The Zhao family sacrificed!"


    "But..." Zhao Yazhi frowned: "Wouldn''t it be too low-handed to do so?"


    "If you think it''s inappropriate, forget it!" Zhao Jinbao waved his hand: "After all, it''s all my fault!"


    Zhao Yazhi walked out of the room, but she was deep in thought, and she didn''t even know what to do. He did have feelings for Ye Tian, ??but he was quite hesitant to ask him to dedicate himself to Ye Tian.


    As soon as Zhao Yazhi left, an old man came in from the outside and looked at Zhao Jinbao: "Patriarch, why do you have to sacrifice the lady at this point? After all, the lady has taken such a risk to save you!"


    "You don''t know!" Zhao Jinbao waved his hand: "Now my martial arts are completely abolished, and I can''t use any inner strength. The Zhao family is no longer the Zhao family of the past, and there is no half-step king! Zhao family, if Master Ye wants Yazhi, Master Ye will surely keep my Zhao family safe!"


    "This..." The old man was startled suddenly, and his eyes were full of surprise. He never thought that Zhao Jinbao meant this.


    You know, Zhao Yazhi is Zhao Jinbao''s granddaughter, but Zhao Jinbao is so willing, it really makes him unbelievable.


    "Patriarch, so what if the Zhao family is saved?" The old man smiled wryly.

 Chapter 873

    "Presumptuous!" Zhao Jinbao''s voice was cold: "I am the head of the Zhao family, yet you speak out like that! Could it be that you think that now that I''m disabled, I can''t expel you from the family?"


    "Even if the head of the family expelled me from the family, I have nothing to blame!" The white-haired old man turned and left, his expression even more dull.


    Of course, he couldn''t bear Zhao Jinbao''s face.


    Seeing that the white-haired old man was so rude, Zhao Jinbao was displeased, but there was nothing he could do about it. He was just a useless person and could do nothing at all.


    How glorious he was as a half-step King Realm master at the beginning, but now he has reached this point, it is really ridiculous.


    Haibo Bay Villa, Zhao Yazhi came to the gate of the villa with a bag of fruit, he didn''t drive, he was wearing a dress, looking quite pure.


    "Master Ye!" Zhao Yazhi looked at Ye Tian: "Why are you weeding in the garden?"


    "Why are you here?" Ye Tian glanced at it before opening the courtyard door. Zhao Yazhi followed the trend and put the fruit in her hand aside: "I''ll come and see Master Ye. If Master Ye hadn''t shown mercy, the Zhao family might have nothing to do." There is room for survival!"


    "After you come in!" Ye Tian walked into the kitchen and poured a cup of tea: "That matter is over, so there is no need to say anything more! Zhao Jinbao was deprived of martial arts by me, and it is impossible to do anything he wants to do! "


    "Grandpa asked me to come! He asked me to thank Master Ye!" At this point, Zhao Yazhi''s face turned red: "Master Ye, is there anyone else in the family?"


    "No! My wife and the others went to Qingzhou, and they should be back in the next few days! I''m a little tired today, so I didn''t go to the company!" Ye Tian said softly, taking a sip of tea slowly.


    But at this moment, Zhao Yazhi got up abruptly, loosened her collar slowly, and her face became more and more red: "Master Ye, I have nothing to repay the great kindness you have done to the Zhao family. is you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian spit out a sip of tea and got up quickly: "What are you doing? This is my home, so don''t mess around!"


    "This..." Just as Zhao Yazhi wanted to untie the collar of Qun''s collar, when she heard Ye Tian''s words, her face became even more fiery. He never thought that Ye Tian would refuse, and the rejection was so obvious.


    "I didn''t mean that, please don''t misunderstand!" Ye Tian hurriedly said: "After all, this is my family, and I show mercy to the Zhao family, but I just don''t want to make a move!"


    "I was impulsive, Master Ye don''t mind!" Zhao Yazhi hurriedly closed her collar, this is Ye Tian''s home, if there is a camera somewhere, it will be troublesome if Su Qingya sees it.


    Zhao Yazhi didn''t think there was anything wrong, but his behavior was to repay Ye Tian, ??and he couldn''t make things difficult for Ye Tian.


    Just as they were talking, a car stopped outside the villa, and Lin Xiuying and Su Qingya came to the villa with their bags.


    "Are there any guests at home?" Lin Xiuying looked at Zhao Yazhi: "This girl is so handsome!"


    "Mom, why are you here?" Ye Tian was embarrassed, and with Zhao Yazhi''s actions just now, even he couldn''t control the emotions on his face.


    "Why, you don''t seem to want us to come?" Lin Xiuying asked, "Ye Tian, ??don''t you have something to hide from us?"


    "Auntie, please don''t get me wrong, Master Ye did me a favor, and I came here to thank you today! There is no other meaning!" Zhao Yazhi said.

 Chapter 874

    "It''s okay, why don''t you stay for lunch today?" Su Qingya smiled: "After all, you are Xiaotian''s friend, if you don''t get it, just leave!"


    "Ahem...or not! I''m afraid you will misunderstand!" Zhao Yazhi coughed a few times: "Master Ye, I''m leaving first, we will make an appointment later when we have time!"


    Zhao Yazhi picked up the bag and walked outside, Ye Tian''s face was even more confused, he didn''t expect that Zhao Yazhi would say such a sentence before leaving, which made him even more embarrassed.


    After Zhao Yazhi left, Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian: "Xiao Tian, ??you asked me to go to Qingzhou with mom, you must have ulterior motives, right? Who is this person? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    "Actually, I''m not familiar with him!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "It''s just an ordinary friend!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he carried the dishes and walked towards the kitchen: "You all worked hard when you came back from Qingzhou, let me cook today!"


    Seeing Ye Tian being so diligent, Lin Xiuying glanced at the kitchen: "Qingya, you have to keep an eye on it, it''s not easy for me to see you! Don''t make any fools then!"


    "Mom, you are overthinking!" Su Qingya swayed: "I know exactly what kind of character Xiaotian is, and he will never do anything to offend me!"


    "People''s hearts are so close to each other, who would know?" Lin Xiuying shook her head, "However, the Guoan Group is developing so steadily now, and together with Tianzhou''s Wanyaotang, our family is now a first-class family in the entire Jiangnan!"


    "That''s right!" Su Qingya nodded: "Wan Yao Tang has spread all over Tianzhou, and has even opened in some places in the south of the Yangtze River. The total assets are even bigger. If it continues, the Su family will definitely have a place in the south of the Yangtze River in the future!"


    "What is the Su family? It''s our family!" Lin Xiuying cast a glance: "When the old man was there, the Su family was only a second-rate family in the south of the Yangtze River. Now that we have become a first-rate family, if the old man knows about it, we must be happy. !"


    Su Qingya also nodded repeatedly. This sentence is absolutely true. During the peak period of the old man of the Su family, the Su family could only make the Su family a second-rate family in the south of the Yangtze River, but now they rely on their own strength to occupy the family name in Tianzhou.


    Not long after, Ye Tian came to the dining table with a few dishes. These dishes looked small and exquisite, and they were even more fragrant.


    "Xiao Tian, ??why didn''t you realize that your craftsmanship is so good?" Lin Xiuying exclaimed: "This fry is much better than mine!"


    "I fried it carefully, so it''s much better!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You guys should try the taste to see if it suits your taste?"


    Su Qingya ate scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and then nodded: "This taste is really good, Xiaotian, when will you still have this ability?"


    "These are some necessary means. After all, if you don''t even know how to cook, won''t you wrong your wife in the future?" Ye Tian said, "I''m a spoiled wife, and I''ll do all the housework in the future. You suffer!"


    "Duplicity!" Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "Then what happened to that incident just now? If you don''t explain clearly, this incident will be difficult!"


    "I said it just now, that person just now is just an ordinary friend, he came here to thank me!" Ye Tian shrugged helplessly: "Did you see the fruit at the door? He gave it to me."

 Chapter 875

    "I don''t look like an ordinary friend!" Lin Xiuying ate the food in her mouth: "Although your food is good, I always feel that today''s matter is not that simple."


    "Ahem...Mom, you are really good. You have eaten so deliciously, so you have to say this!" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "I have explained everything that should be explained, and I have explained what should not be explained. What else can I do?"


    "Okay, okay, we didn''t say anything about you!" Su Qingya said, and took out a document from her backpack: "Here is the data trend of Guoan Group. Song Daguo managed Guoan Group properly. It seems that your choice is not wrong!"


    "Of course I can''t be wrong!" Ye Tian nodded: "He is my classmate, I must trust him!"


    After Ye Tian read the data, he nodded in satisfaction: "Guoan Group can reach this step, which is considered to be the pinnacle. With the industry of Wanyaotang, we can be regarded as a foothold in the entire Jiangnan!"


    "What is a foothold!" Lin Xiuying said proudly, "We are now a first-class family in the south of the Yangtze River. No matter whether it is in Tianzhou or Qingzhou, no one can provoke it!"


    "Mom said yes!" Ye Tian nodded.


    After dinner, Su Qingya and Lin Xiuying took a nap, and Ye Tian came outside the villa, but at this moment, a silver needle came from not far away, and it was unknown who lost it, and it was firmly inserted in the villa. On the wall, there is a note on the silver needle.


    Ye Tian opened the note, only to find that it said see you at Jinyu Hotel, and there was a time stamp on it.


    "Golden Mile Hotel?" Ye Tian was at a loss, and it wasn''t just someone who shot the silver needle. The one who can perform this step must be a martial arts master.


    "Chairman, I thought you were not at home!"


    A voice sounded, and Secretary Hu came in from the outside, also carrying a bag of fruit, and his eyes were more sincere: "Last time you were in my yard, when I drove away the dirty things, I didn''t thank you enough!"


    "It''s just a little effort, so why bother!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "If I''m right, it''s working hours, why are you here? As the secretary of the company, shouldn''t you be working in the company now?" ?¡±


    "Chairman, don''t get me wrong, I asked for a day off today, and the leave slip has been placed on Director Chen''s desk!" Secretary Hu said.


    "Ask for leave? Could it be that something happened?" Ye Tian looked surprised: "Otherwise why would you ask for leave?"


    "The chairman may not know that since the dirty things were driven away, my husband has been ill. He has been in the hospital for the past few days, and his fever has not improved. So I asked for leave today to go to the hospital to take care of her. Come and see the chairman!" Secretary Hu speaks.


    "Have a fever?" Ye Tian was slightly startled: "Have you always had a fever? And there is no sign of improvement?"


    "The chairman is right!" Secretary Hu nodded: "But it shouldn''t be a big deal. If you guess right, you should be able to leave the hospital after a while!"


    "I don''t think things are that simple!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Take me to the hospital, maybe I can cure your husband''s illness!"


    "That''s not good!" Secretary Hu smiled awkwardly: "The chairman helped me get rid of the dirty things at my home last time, and now I ask the chairman for help, which is quite indebted."


    ,

 Chapter 876

    "If I''m right, your husband must have messed with something he shouldn''t have, otherwise he wouldn''t have a high fever!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "Ordinary medical techniques have no effect on him. If I don''t personally Make a move, your husband may be in great trouble!"


    "So serious?" Secretary Hu was startled: "Then trouble the chairman!"


    Not long after, Ye Tian came to the hospital. Under the leadership of Secretary Hu, he came to the hospital bed. Wang Xiaodong was lying on the hospital bed, his face was livid, and he looked even harder to see.


    "The doctor said that my husband''s condition is quite complicated, and he needs to be observed in the hospital for a few more days, and the high fever persists, so I have nothing to do." Secretary Hu said helplessly, "What can the chairman do?"


    "It seems that my guess is really good!" Ye Tian nodded: "Your husband''s lips are black, and his face is even bloodless. He obviously touched something that shouldn''t be touched!"


    "But didn''t the chairman already drive away the dirty things that day? Why did such a thing happen?" Secretary Hu was puzzled.


    "I never knew about that!" Ye Tian shrugged: "But don''t worry, I won''t let you down since I''m here, I can heal your husband''s illness!"


    "Really?" Secretary Hu was overjoyed. He has been busy these days for Wang Xiaodong, and Wang Xiaodong''s condition is getting worse. As a woman, he doesn''t know what to do. Now that Ye Tian said this, he was naturally relieved.


    "Mr. Ye, are you here?" Wang Xiaodong smiled wryly, and slowly opened his eyes: "I don''t know what happened recently, I have no energy all over, and I have a fever!"


    "Tell me, where have you been recently?" Ye Tian asked, "Did you go somewhere you shouldn''t?"


    "I usually commute to and from get off work normally, and I haven''t been anywhere." Wang Xiaodong shook his head for a while: "As for why this happened, I don''t know much either!"


    "Okay! You don''t need to say any more!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I''ll give you a few needles to stabilize your condition first!"


    As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, the silver needle stuck out in his hand, and he didn''t seem to shy away from it.


    Wang Xiaodong was also quite cooperative, and had great trust in Ye Tian.


    "Don''t mess around here, this needle is not a random one!" A man wearing glasses not far away said, "You don''t trust the doctor, so you can''t go wrong! If this needle is stuck where it shouldn''t be, Acupuncture points are fatal!"


    "It''s okay! I believe in Mr. Ye!" Secretary Hu waved his hand. He knew very well how good Ye Tian''s medical skills were. As the secretary of Wanyaotang, how could he not know Ye Tian''s methods.


    After a period of time, Wang Xiaodong''s high fever gradually subsided, and the livid face gradually became tender. It seemed that nothing happened, and many people present noticed it.


    Wang Xiaodong looked like he was about to write his last words, but Ye Tian pricked him a few times, but he was able to achieve such an effect, which is really amazing.


    The man with glasses next to him was even more surprised. Even he didn''t expect that Wang Xiaodong would recover so quickly. If Ye Tian Yinzhen really worked, Ye Tian must be a peerless doctor.


    "The high fever has subsided, you can go home now!" Ye Tian said aloud: "I''m curious, is there anything in your house that hasn''t been cleared? Otherwise, how could this be the case."

 Chapter 877

    "Mr. Ye, do you have anything else to do now?" Wang Xiaodong asked: "If not, you might as well go to my house! I always feel that the dirty things are back!"


    "That''s right, I feel the same way!" Secretary Hu nodded, "Otherwise, how could Xiaodong have a strange disease? And he has a high fever."


    "I don''t think so!" Ye Tian shook his head: "I have dealt with that thing in your house, and there is no way he will come back. The reason why he has a high fever is probably because something happened somewhere else."


    "This..." Wang Xiaodong was at a loss, he didn''t know where he went and why he got into trouble with this kind of thing.


    "How about it! I''ll accompany you to your home. If there are any evil spirits, I will help you get rid of them!" Ye Tian said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Wang Xiaodong hurriedly clasped his fists, Ye Tian''s hands are so powerful, especially in this respect, he naturally complimented him quite a bit.


    Coming to the courtyard in the suburbs, Ye Tian didn''t feel any evil spirit, and Wang Xiaodong followed Ye Tian, ??afraid of being possessed by something.


    "Chairman, did you find anything wrong?" Secretary Hu asked.


    "There is no evil!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "It should be your psychological effect. As for why his high fever persists, it may be that he has contaminated something that shouldn''t be contaminated in other places!"


    "How is this possible!" Wang Xiaodong was surprised: "I haven''t been anywhere in the past few days, and I have been running on both ends of the company!"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but if the high fever subsides, there must be nothing wrong!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "If this situation still occurs, come to me again!"


    Ye Tian turned around and walked outside. He had an appointment at the Golden Mile Hotel tonight, so he naturally couldn''t miss the appointment. What made Ye Tian even more curious was who left the creed.


    Secretary Hu wanted to see Ye Tian off, but when he chased him out of the courtyard, he found that Ye Tian had long since disappeared, which surprised him, and within a few seconds, Ye Tian''s figure disappeared.


    "Where''s Mr. Ye?" Wang Xiaodong asked, "Didn''t you just say you wanted to send him back?"


    "The chairman disappeared as soon as I left the house." Secretary Hu said helplessly.


    "Mr. Ye is really not an ordinary person!" Wang Xiaodong sighed, "If it wasn''t for Mr. Ye, I''m afraid I''d be in big trouble!"


    Jinyu Hotel, in Tianzhou, can be regarded as a luxury hotel. In a room of the hotel, Zhao Yazhi had finished washing, and was sitting quietly on the bedside in her pajamas, but her heart was throbbing.


    He left a note to let Ye Tian come to Jinyi Hotel and use himself to repay what the Zhao family owed.


    Although it was a sacrifice, but for some reason, he hoped that Ye Tian would come, and even looked forward to it.


    There was a knock on the door, Zhao Yazhi''s eyes flustered, she hurriedly got up and opened the door, the moment she opened the door, Ye Tian also stood outside the hotel door in a daze: "Why is it you?"


    "Master Ye, you are here!" Zhao Yazhi said affectionately, "Since Master Ye already knows, Yazhi is yours today! To repay Master Ye''s kindness to the Zhao family!"


    "This is impossible!" Ye Tian quickly waved his hand: "If I knew it was you, I would never come to Jinyu Hotel!"


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you know it''s me?" Zhao Yazhi was a little embarrassed: "At Haibo Bay Villa today, Mr. Ye didn''t refuse. Could it be that Mr. Ye is not interested in me?"


    "I already have a family, so how can I come here indiscriminately!" Ye Tian glanced at him: "You should hurry up and put on your clothes!"

 Chapter 878

    Zhao Yazhi''s face was blank, Ye Tian didn''t want him to pay, but he felt lost for a while: "It seems that Master Ye doesn''t like me!"


    "It''s not that I don''t like it!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Some things can be done, and some things can''t be done! And I can''t take advantage of others!"


    "No, this is not taking advantage of others!" Zhao Yazhi hugged Ye Tian fiercely: "Even if it''s not for the Zhao family, I still like Master Ye! As long as Master Ye is willing, I can..."


    "Enough!" Ye Tian''s voice was cold: "What I said just now is very clear, do you need me to repeat it again?"


    Ye Tian turned and left, looking rather stern, but there was some unbearable in his eyes, Zhao Yazhi''s eyes showed tears, Ye Tian naturally saw them.


    Leaving Jinyu Hotel, Ye Tian took a taxi and left, his eyes were even more calm. What happened tonight was just a farce. If Su Qingya knew about it, he might not be able to clear it up even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    In the box of Tianxian Pavilion in Tianzhou, Li Zicheng and Yang Zitao sat next to each other, and several men stood beside them.


    "Mr. Li, is the contract ready?" Yang Zitao smiled and said, "I can''t wait any longer. After all, 10% of the equity is very tempting to talk about!"


    "Brother Yang is joking, 10% of the equity is quite huge, and it will take at least three days to completely liquidate it. I invite Brother Yang to come to Tianxian Pavilion tonight, just to let you have a taste of Tianxian Pavilion!" Li Zicheng said lightly. Laughing: "10% of the equity has already been lost, so I can''t regret it!"


    "Brother Li, don''t say that. Of course I know you won''t regret it. After all, the Li family is one of the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River. How could you backtrack on your bet!" Yang Zitao laughed.


    "Old Chen, tonight is my treat, you sit down and eat together!" Li Zicheng said with a smile: "After all, you are Mr. Yang''s personal bodyguard, I can''t treat you badly! Wouldn''t Mr. Yang want to blame me then? "


    "No need! I''m not interested in this!" Mr. Chen waved his hand: "Mr. Li just eat well!"


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Li told you to sit down, why do you do that?" Yang Zitao said, "Just sit down, and you won''t go home if you don''t get drunk tonight!"


    Chen Jiannan frowned, and looked at Yang Zitao: "Master Li Zicheng obviously has evil intentions. I''m afraid there is medicine in the dish, so I can''t drink it at will!"


    Chen Jiannan''s voice was so low that only Yang Zitao could hear it, but Li Zicheng smiled and said, "Old Chen, you don''t think there is something in the dish, do you?"


    After Li Zicheng finished speaking, he picked up a few mouthfuls of food with chopsticks, and slowly began to eat. At the same time, he drank a few glasses of wine, looking even more heroic: "Now you can use it with confidence? I will personally serve you Tried the dishes!"


    "Brother Li was joking!" Yang Zitao smiled slightly: "Mr. Chen didn''t mean that, he just felt a little inconvenient, but it''s really nothing!"


    Chen Jiannan sat down under Yang Zitao''s signal, but his face was a little heavy. He knew that the matter was not that simple. Li Zicheng''s banquet must be a grand one.


    "Come here, fill up the wine for the two distinguished guests!" Li Zicheng said aloud: "If you don''t get drunk tonight, you won''t go home!"


    "Okay! If you don''t get drunk, you won''t go home!" Yang Zitao nodded and drank slowly, but he poured most of the wine behind him. If he guessed right, something must have happened to Li Zicheng.

 Chapter 879

    Chen Jiannan was very defensive, he didn''t drink directly, but ate a few mouthfuls of food, his expression was flat, as a martial arts master, the aura around him was enough to suppress everyone, but he didn''t know that Li Zicheng''s grand banquet was intended to for what.


    "Brother Yang, on the Twin Towers in Tianzhou that day, you were so high-spirited that you directly won 10% of my Li family''s shares, which can be said to have made a lot of money!" Li Zicheng said suddenly: "But you You shouldn''t have thought that you would fall into my hands, right?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Yang Zitao frowned, "Could it be that Brother Li wants to go back on his word!"


    Chen Jiannan also got up abruptly, with a strong aura exuding from his body, if anyone wanted to harm Yang Zitao, he would not let that person go easily.


    But when he got up, he suddenly felt his body was shaking, and his face turned pale for a while, as if he had eaten something that shouldn''t be eaten: "How is this possible! There is medicine in the dish! Didn''t you eat it just now?"


    "Old Chen, I advise you not to waste your time in vain, you have already taken traditional Chinese medicine!" Li Zicheng laughed and said, "Today I will cast a net, let''s see where Yang Zitao you escape to!"


    "For 10% of the equity, you directly attack me, Li Zicheng, you don''t have to think about it, what are the consequences?" Yang Zitao asked aloud: "You want to cause disputes between the two families? If you let the Yang family know I know, do you know how much it will cost you?"


    "That''s right, brother Yang, what you said is absolutely right." Li Zicheng laughed loudly: "But you overlooked one point, that is, the Yang family didn''t even know how you disappeared!"


    "You want to kill and silence?" Yang Zitao''s eyes showed coldness: "If you dare to do this, the Yang family will definitely do their best!"


    "It''s useless!" Li Zicheng waved his hand: "I''m a very realistic person, but everything to be done must be watertight, and all the plans have been made before doing it!"


    "Old Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Zitao hurriedly asked, looking towards Old Chen, Chen Jiannan was his bodyguard, according to normal circumstances, no one could hurt him, but today Chen Jiannan was drugged, which made Yang Zitao curious very.


    "Yang Zitao, are you wondering why it''s okay for me to eat it, but it''s okay for him to eat it?" Li Zicheng smiled coldly: "Before that, I had made enough preparations. I knew that Chen Jiannan liked to eat hairy belly, so I ordered someone to do it Maodu, and among all the cuisines, only Maodu has been drugged, so he feels powerless!"


    "Sure enough!" Chen Jiannan smiled wryly: "I really didn''t expect that you would be so despicable, it opened my eyes!"


    "Congratulations!" Li Zicheng sneered, "It''s a pity that Mr. Yang of your family is doomed to die today. If he hadn''t insisted on asking for 10% of my Li family''s shares, I would not have put him to death."


    "It''s just 10% of the shares. As long as you let the young master go, you don''t need 10% of the shares!" Chen Jiannan said bluntly: "If you don''t let go, there will be disputes between the two families, and you may have no status in the Li family. Word!"


    "What you think is beautiful!" Li Zicheng said coldly: "The matter has come to this point, and I have no way out. If Yang Zitao is released today, I will definitely suffer strong revenge afterwards. The people of the Yang family are very revengeful. One thing is clear to me."

 Chapter 880

    "Li Zicheng, you are quite self-aware!" Yang Zitao sneered, "Today you set up a trap to harm me, and in the future I will definitely make you pay back twice as much!"


    "Mr. Yang, what are you thinking?" Secretary Lin sneered at the side: "You can''t leave alive today, do you think you have a future?"


    Chen Jiannan''s face was livid, he broke free from the shackles of the crowd, and led Yang Zitao to run outside the Tianxian Pavilion. He still had some strength, so he had to fight to prevent Yang Zitao from falling into Li Zicheng''s hands.


    "What a bunch of waste! Don''t let me chase them!" Li Zhicheng''s face was ugly. Secretary Lin invited many experts, but Chen Jiannan shook him away, which made him quite unhappy.


    "Master, hurry up and get a car, as long as we leave Tianzhou, we have great hope!" Chen Jiannan reminded Yang Zitao: "I will resist them!"


    "How can this be done!" Yang Zitao said repeatedly: "You have no strength now, how can you resist them!"


    "Sir, don''t talk too much! Leave quickly!" Chen Jiannan said repeatedly: "Otherwise we will both be buried here!"


    Yang Zitao had no choice but to rush forward, the night was quiet and there were no vehicles on the road, so he could only walk towards the path. Li Zicheng did this kind of thing, he must pay him back double.


    Several strong men rushed towards Chen Jiannan. Chen Jiannan had a lot of strength at the beginning, but was subdued by several strong men in the end, and he was overwhelmed to the ground. Li Zicheng walked over, and when he saw Yang Zitao running away, his face became gloomy for an instant.


    "Grandma, what are you people doing?" Li Zicheng cursed, "You can''t even handle one person!"


    "Master, don''t worry! Let''s go after him now!" Secretary Lin said aloud, "These people are extremely professional. They installed a tracker on Yang Zitao inadvertently. No matter how far Yang Zitao escapes to the ends of the earth, he can still be captured! "


    Snapped!


    Li Zicheng slapped him with a slap: "You are such a waste. Of course I know there is a tracker. Hurry up and call someone to block the Haibo Bay community. If Yang Zitao sees Master Ye, I will be finished today!"


    "This..." Secretary Lin was taken aback, and hurriedly made a phone call to ask someone to wait at the Haibowan villa. As long as Yang Zitao dared to go to the Haibowan villa, he would be a soft-shelled turtle.


    "Li Zicheng, you are a self-conscious grave. If something happens, your Li family will not be able to keep you!" Chen Jiannan laughed loudly: "You dare to do such a thing, and you must know the consequences!"


    "There are some things that I don''t need you to remind me!" Li Zicheng said in a cold voice, "You are just a dog beside Yang Zitao, what right do you have to be shy in front of me? What''s more, you have fallen into my hands now, and I want to kill you Whatever changes, I advise you to keep a low profile!"


    "The young master has already left, and my mission has been completed!" Chen Jiannan sneered: "Even if you cut me into pieces, so what?"


    "You think I dare not touch you?" Li Zicheng''s voice was cold: "I want to touch you, but it''s just a matter of fluff. You''d better not mess with my bottom line!"


    "Li Zicheng, someone else might dare to do something to me, but you don''t dare!" Chen Jiannan laughed loudly: "Because you are afraid, you are afraid that the young master will take revenge on you! If I die, you will be even more guilty! When the time comes With the conflict between the two great families, you will definitely become an abandoned child!"

 Chapter 881

    Before Chen Jiannan finished speaking, Li Zicheng kicked over, his eyes full of anger. Chen Jiannan was right. If this incident caused disputes between the two families, he might not be an abandoned child.


    There are so many collateral branches of the Li family, and I don''t know how many people are eyeing them. If he causes disputes between the two families, how can he hold on to his position.


    "If you can''t catch Yang Zitao today, you don''t want to live!" Li Zicheng looked at the crowd: "I, Li Zicheng, can definitely do what I say!"


    Everyone present swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Li Zicheng is the youngest of the Li family, and it can be said that he is doing his best. Since he said this, he must be capable of fulfilling it.


    Everyone kept following them, only to find that Yang Zitao was heading towards Haibo Bay Villa. It seemed that he was going very fast, and he must have already caught a taxi.


    "Young Master, Yang Zitao really intends to go to Haibo Bay to ask for help. Now we go directly to the Haibo Bay villa to catch turtles! Wouldn''t it be better!" Secretary Lin said with a smile: "I really want to see how Yang Zitao looked at that time!"


    "That''s right! Go catch the turtle in the urn of the Haibo Bay villa!" Li Zicheng nodded, "I''d like to see Yang Zitao''s expression when the time comes!"


    Chen Jiannan''s face was ashen. He never thought that if the matter came to this point, if Yang Zitao was really arrested, he would definitely be robbed and killed by Li Zicheng, and the real crisis would be at that time.


    The dazzling light was outside the Haibo Bay villa, and a car galloped towards it at an extremely fast speed.


    Yang Zitao took out a few hundred dollars and got out of the car to go to Haibo Bay Villa City last time. After the driver got a few hundred dollars, his face was even more happy. He didn''t expect Yang Zitao to be so generous.


    He is not a professional taxi, Yang Zitao stopped his car halfway, and he paid 500 yuan for the 20 kilometers, of course he was very willing.


    After Yang Zitao got out of the car, he felt relieved. He had already arrived at Haibo Bay Villa. As long as he was rescued by Ye Tian, ??it would not be difficult for Li Zicheng to subdue the law. After all, Yang Zitao was already Ye Tian''s subordinate in a sense. Li Zicheng dared to touch Ye Tian''s people, how could he easily let Li Zicheng go this day.


    Just before walking a few steps, Yang Zitao frowned. Right in front of the Haibowan Villa, several men walked over and got up, and there were several warriors beside them.


    "Yang Zitao, aren''t you usually very smart? Why are you so confused today?" Li Zicheng laughed and walked out of the car not far away: "Today is a catch in a urn, you still can''t escape my palm! "


    "Li Zicheng, how did you know I would come to Haibo Bay Villa?" Yang Zitao frowned: "Could it be that you installed a tracker on me?"


    "You''re smart again now!" Li Zicheng nodded: "When you were in Tianxian Pavilion, a tracker was installed on you, but unfortunately you didn''t know it, and I want to deal with you. In the entire Tianzhou, the only The only one who can keep you is Master Ye, besides Haibo Bay Villa, where else can you come?"


    "Li Zicheng, Li Zicheng, you are more powerful than I imagined!" Yang Zitao smiled wryly: "I fell into your hands today. Although I am extremely unwilling, there is nothing I can do!"


    "It''s good to know!" Li Zicheng said with joy in his eyes, "Tie him up for me, then throw him to Tianzhou Ferry, and sink him directly to me!"

 Chapter 882

    Yang Zitao didn''t resist. He knew that his resistance was useless. Li Zicheng had already done this, which showed that he was prepared. It''s a pity that he was too careless, and he underestimated Li Zicheng. Otherwise, this would not have happened. matter.


    In the entire Tianzhou, the only one who can suppress Li Zicheng is Master Ye from Qingzhou. Unfortunately, Li Zicheng has already figured it out, and he can''t enter Haibowan Villa at all, and he lost to Li Zicheng after all.


    Just when Yang Zitao was in despair, a car drove by not far away, the lights were so dazzling that everyone present closed their eyes, but Li Zicheng cursed: "Grandma, don''t you want to live anymore? How dare you use such a big car?" Light up my eyes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, several burly men stopped the taxi, and the taxi driver was even more surprised: "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    "How did you drive? You drove with such bright lights just now that my young master was upset!" Secretary Lin said in a cold voice, "Tell me how you plan to make up for it?"


    "Okay, okay! Let him go quickly! It''s important to do serious business." Li Zicheng waved his hand. Today''s matter has to be hidden, so he naturally can''t provoke it, otherwise according to his personality, today''s taxi driver must Beat.


    "You''re lucky!" Secretary Lin said in a cold voice, when everyone was leading Li Zicheng and Chen Jiannan towards Tianzhou Ferry, but at this moment, a voice sounded from inside the taxi.


    "Wait!"


    Following this voice, Yang Zitao, whose heart was ashamed, was startled, and looked into the taxi. This voice was very familiar, and Yang Zitao was horrified by the familiarity.


    A figure got off the car, and Li Zicheng''s face turned livid in an instant: "Master Ye...Master Ye!"


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian looked at Yang Zitao: "Do you have a grudge with him?"


    "To tell the truth, Yang Zitao wanted to deal with me, so I acted first!" Li Zicheng said hastily.


    "Master Ye, Li Zicheng knew that I belonged to you, but he still attacked me, and he even wanted to kill me. You have to decide for me!" Yang Zitao hurriedly said, "Li Zicheng has evil intentions, and he must be punished."


    Li Zicheng was taken aback. In the Tianzhou Dutou battle, Ye Tian was extremely powerful. He dared not offend him no matter what, but Yang Zitao''s words pushed him into the pit of fire.


    "Master Ye, I really didn''t know that Yang Zitao belonged to you, otherwise I wouldn''t do anything to him!" Li Zicheng said hastily, kicking Secretary Li: "Hurry up and untie Young Master Yang!"


    Secretary Lin nodded quickly, and the warriors beside him trembled even more. They never thought that Master Ye would be involved in this matter.


    During the battle at Tianzhou Ferry, many fighters could see clearly that Master Ye was extremely powerful, but at that time, Master Ye was wearing a mask, and they had never seen his real face. As for whether it was Master Ye in front of them, they were extremely puzzled.


    After Yang Zitao was untied, he hurriedly cupped his fists towards Ye Tian: "Thank you, Master Ye, for saving your life!"


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian frowned.


    "Master Ye, this matter has nothing to do with you, and I don''t bother Master Ye to do it!" Yang Zitao hurriedly said with a smile: "The matter of the two families should be resolved by the two families!"


    "That''s right! The two big families will solve it!" Li Zicheng nodded quickly.

 Chapter 883

    "Since that''s the case, you should settle this matter yourself!" Ye Tian nodded, "But the ugly words are up front. Yang Zitao is the one I will protect. What happened to him in Tianzhou, Li Zicheng, you should know the consequences!"


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, Brother Yang won''t be threatened in any way!" Li Zicheng straightened his waist.


    Ye Tian didn''t care too much, he went back to the villa, Ye Tian was not interested in the battle in the commercial field, and naturally he would not participate, Yang Zitao wanted to flatter him, so Ye Tian naturally couldn''t let him get hurt.


    After Ye Tian left, Li Zicheng said with a smile: "Brother Yang, today''s matter is just a joke, don''t take it seriously!"


    "Li Zicheng, do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Yang Zitao sneered, "I will definitely pursue this matter to the end! If the Li family doesn''t pay the price, how can I let it go!"


    "Brother Yang, what happened today is indeed my fault!" Li Zicheng apologized again: "10% of the shares will be mailed to Brother Yang tomorrow, and I hope Brother Yang will be happy!"


    Yang Zitao didn''t take it seriously, turned around and left, with an even more indifferent expression, and took Chen Jiannan into the car.


    When Yang Zitao left, Li Zicheng''s face darkened slightly: "I didn''t expect Yang Zitao to fall in love with Master Ye a long time ago! It seems that he stepped on the thunder point!"


    "Master, the matter has come to this point, we have no way out." Secretary Lin said: "Master Ye is not something we can offend, and the Yang family is going to trouble us again, and now the Li family may have no place in Tianzhou! "


    "What do you mean by that?" Li Zicheng looked at the man in confusion.


    "I mean, we can go to the Dragon King!" Secretary Lin said, "Master Ye offended the Dragon King, so we will stand by the Dragon King. At that time, there will be at least one big tree!"


    "You have a good idea!" Li Zicheng nodded, and slapped Secretary Lin fiercely on the face: "But you are so stupid. Who do you think the Dragon King is? Can you just go to him if you want?"


    "I didn''t think well, my lord, forgive me!" Secretary Lin said hastily, his face turned livid.


    "Go back!" Li Zicheng said coldly: "Prepare 10% of the equity, Master Ye has already spoken, we can''t offend such a person, and don''t provoke the Yang family again!"


    Secretary Lin nodded quickly. Even though he was unhappy, he didn''t dare to say more. If Li Zicheng said so much, if he said more, he would be asking for trouble.


    On the car, Chen Jiannan looked at Yang Zitao: "Master, it''s all my fault for not taking proper precautions, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this!"


    "Old Chen, don''t blame yourself!" Yang Zitao waved his hand: "Li Zicheng set up a trap, even I never thought of it!"


    "What is the young master going to do next?" Chen Jiannan asked, "If Master Ye hadn''t made a move today, we would have fallen into the hands of Li Zicheng!"


    "Hmph! My Yang family is so easy to provoke!" Yang Zitao''s voice was cold: "Li Zicheng doesn''t have eyes, so I naturally want him to have eyes!"


    Chen Jiannan was silent at the side. When the matter came to this point, no matter what decision Yang Zitao made, he would not deny it. Li Zicheng was so despicable, so it was understandable for Yang Zitao to fight back.


    It was only in the early morning of the next day that Yang Zitao received a contract with a letter of apology on it. At the same time, the contract stated that 10% of the shares would be transferred to Yang Zitao.


    After reading the letter, Yang Zitao''s anger subsided a lot.

 Chapter 884

    In a courtyard in Tianzhou, Zhao Yazhi is cutting flowers. She looks quite elegant, and her every move is full of beauty.


    "Xiaoya, why are you in such a good mood today?" Zhao Jinbao walked over: "Could it be that the matter has been settled?"


    "Which thing?" Zhao Yazhi was puzzled.


    "Why, you didn''t repay Master Ye?" Zhao Jinbao frowned slightly.


    "Mr. Ye said that he doesn''t need anything in return from me!" Zhao Yazhi shook her head: "Mr. Ye already had a wife, and I really shouldn''t do that!"


    "Alas..." Zhao Jinbao looked helpless: "Master Ye didn''t ask you after all, I don''t know if it''s the Zhao family''s luck or the Zhao family''s disaster!"


    "Grandpa, why can''t I understand?" Zhao Yazhi was puzzled: "Master Ye is an upright person, and it''s only natural for him to do this. What does it have to do with my Zhao family?"


    "Things in martial arts are complicated! You don''t know." Zhao Jinbao shook his head: "I was originally a half-step king, and I was at the height of my power in Tianzhou. Now that the situation is over, I have become a cripple, and my former enemies will definitely retaliate!"


    "Grandpa, so you are only doing it for the family? Not for repaying a favor?" Zhao Yazhi sneered: "It seems that I was wrong!"


    Zhao Jinbao''s expression was flat: "Everything must be based on the interests of the family, and the matter has reached this point! Grandpa is helpless!"


    "For the sake of the family, grandpa can sacrifice anyone, even me!" Zhao Yazhi smiled wryly: "Perhaps in the eyes of grandpa, the family will always be the first, and anyone is just a speck of dust in your eyes!"


    "Xiaoya, how can you say that!" Zhao Jinbao said repeatedly: "Grandpa likes you, and he doesn''t want to see you suffer any grievances, but it is impossible to watch the Zhao family fall into trouble! As Zhao A member of the family should also bear it!"


    Zhao Yazhi was helpless for a while, but she didn''t say much, some things changed after talking.


    At Wanyaotang''s headquarters, Ye Tian was sitting in the office looking at the documents. Director Chen walked in from the outside: "Mr. Ye, all the data have been counted. This is the most accurate data!"


    "Very good!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "It''s better than I imagined, and the sales volume of Yangyan Pill is enough for the company to go public!"


    "Mr. Ye, Yangyan Pill has excellent efficacy and is quite popular!" Director Chen said bluntly: "If other effective elixirs can be extracted, Wanyaotang may become even more famous in the future!"


    "You mean, you want the team to develop a new pill?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "This idea is good, but you should know that if you want to develop a pill, especially a useful pill, It will cost a lot!"


    "Mr. Ye, you have done a lot of research on the development of elixir!" Director Chen smiled lightly: "If Mr. Ye can develop it himself, the sales will definitely be higher!"


    "You see it very clearly!" Ye Tianbai glanced at it: "Go on! Your proposal is very good, and I''m relatively free recently. If I have time, I will study it!"


    Director Chen nodded and turned to leave the office. Secretary Hu walked in with a bag of things in his hand: "Mr. Ye, Xiaodong''s illness has recovered. His mother brought it here from her hometown. I heard it''s a big tonic!"


    "What is this?" Ye Tian took a look: "Native ginseng?"


    "That''s right, this belongs to Xiaodong''s family!" Secretary Hu nodded quickly: "Mr. Ye, please don''t dislike him!"

 Chapter 885

    "Of course I won''t dislike it. How can I dislike the things you personally gave me!" Ye Tian took the things away: "How is your husband''s condition?"


    "His high fever has subsided now!" Secretary Hu nodded: "Mr. Ye doesn''t have to worry so much. If something happens to him, I will definitely ask Mr. Ye for help!"


    "You''re not polite at all!" Ye Tian gave a white look: "But then again, where did Wang Xiaodong go, and why did he provoke those unclean things?"


    "I''m not too sure about this either!" Secretary Hu shook his head: "When I get home, I will definitely cross-examine him carefully. If I can''t find out about this matter, I''m afraid I will live in peace!"


    Ye Tian nodded: "This is the best way, after all, this is the safest way!"


    Facing these words, Secretary Hu nodded quickly and left the office directly.


    In the lobby of Wanyaotang''s headquarters, a few men walked in from the outside, wearing a pair of sunglasses, and scanned the inside.


    "Who are you?" Secretary Hu came out of the office and came to the hall. He looked at several men. The man in the sunglasses who led him looked quite chic, walking with wind, and wearing a suit. .


    "We belong to Baikang Pharmaceutical!" The man in sunglasses was drying his glasses: "My name is Dong Zhenghao, you can call me Dong Zong!"


    "Baikang Pharmaceutical?" Secretary Hu frowned: "If that''s the case, why did you come to Wanyaotang?"


    "No other meaning, I just want to talk to your boss!" Dong just waved his hand: "Call out the manager of Wanyaotang, I want to negotiate a big deal with him!"


    "If you want to talk about business, it''s also a pre-agreement. Isn''t it impolite for you to come here without an invitation?" Secretary Hu said coldly: "After all, we are a big company here, and we need procedures for everything we do."


    "Girl, what do you mean by that? Do you mean that we don''t follow the procedure?" The men next to him looked unhappy: "I can tell you, the one standing in front of you is Mr. Dong, and you can''t offend him." Hurry up and call your boss over here! Today we are here to discuss business, not to quarrel!"


    Secretary Hu frowned, but since these people came to discuss business, he naturally couldn''t be too forceful. After all, some things are like this, one is willing to fight, and the other is willing to suffer. It''s not something to mess with.


    "You guys come with me!" Secretary Hu brought them into the meeting room, ordered someone to serve tea, and then walked towards Su Qingya''s office. Ye Tian was processing documents, Su Qingya was in a hurry, and Secretary Hu had his own measure .


    Opening the office door, Secretary Hu walked in directly: "Miss Su, someone outside wants to talk to you about business. I wonder if it''s convenient for you?"


    "Which company?" Su Qingya frowned: "Why haven''t I heard of it before? Did they not make an appointment?"


    "There should be no appointment!" Secretary Hu nodded quickly: "Anyway, I haven''t seen their appointment news!"


    "Since there is no appointment, then it''s gone!" Su Qingya waved her hand, her eyes became even more flat. Nowadays, Wanyaotang''s beauty pills can be said to be extremely sought-after products in the market. Naturally, he will not let go of companies without appointments. in the eyes.

 Chapter 886

    "But they are already waiting in the meeting room. If the lady doesn''t go, won''t it cause people to gossip?" Secretary Hu said: "After all, they have been waiting for so long!"


    Su Qingya frowned: "Let Director Chen discuss it! If it''s just a small order, let Director Chen decide directly, and I don''t need to come forward for this matter!"


    Secretary Hu nodded, with a helpless look in his eyes. Normally, when discussing business, Ye Tian or Su Qingya would be the ones to do it. Now such a business is directly handed over to Director Chen. Although it is extremely simple, the procedures on the way are cumbersome very.


    After Director Chen got the news, he came directly to the meeting room. Dong happened to be drinking tea, looking at Director Chen: "Are you the person in charge of Wanyaotang?"


    "I''m the director of Wanyaotang!" Director Chen smiled lightly, "I don''t know what kind of business Mr. Dong needs to talk about, do you want to act as an agent for Yangyan Pill?"


    "That''s right, what you said is absolutely right!" Dong Zhengzheng nodded: "I just want to represent Yangyan Pill, but your level is not enough to negotiate business with me! Let your boss come in person!"


    Director Chen frowned, he was also the director of Wanyaotang after all, he never thought that this person would speak so rudely, and he didn''t take him seriously at all in his words, so how could he not be angry in his heart.


    But then again, he is just the director of the company, and the other party is the customer. If he drives the customer away, he may not be able to do it locally: "Mr. Dong, the boss is very busy now, and all the rights are in my hands. You If you want to represent Yangyan Pill, you can talk about the quantity, maybe I can decide!"


    "I made it very clear just now, you are not qualified to say these things to me, let your boss come here in person!" Dong happened to put on his sunglasses, and his eyes were even more unfriendly: "I am the boss of Baikang Pharmaceutical, you just want to come here!" This treatment?"


    "Baikang Pharmaceutical is just a small company in Tianzhou. If you guessed right, your scale is even smaller than that of Wanyaotang!" Director Chen smiled lightly: "I didn''t expect the boss of Baikang Pharmaceutical to be so big. You must act like this!"


    "How dare you underestimate Baikang Pharmaceuticals!" Dong Zhengzheng stood up abruptly, "If it weren''t for the fact that you are the director of Wanyaotang, you wouldn''t be able to get out of here properly today!"


    Director Chen was so angry that he was about to say something more, but was stopped by Secretary Hu: "Director Chen, since President Dong said so, we will let Ms. Su come to negotiate with him in person, after all, everyone is Doing business, why hurt your peace!"


    Although Director Chen was unhappy, this was a company after all, so he didn''t have much to say, so he left the conference room with Secretary Hu and came to Su Qingya''s office.


    "What''s going on? Why are you here?" Su Qingya frowned: "Could it be that the contract was not negotiated?"


    "Miss Su, our rank is too low, I''m afraid people will look down on you!" Secretary Hu smiled helplessly: "Director Chen almost got into an argument with them just now, and they insisted on negotiating with Miss Su in person!"


    "The scale of Baikang Pharmaceutical is not large, but their value is not small!" Su Qingya cast a glance: "But they are here to discuss business after all, we can''t be too negligent, otherwise it will appear that Wanyaotang is too much power!"


    Su Qingya got up and walked towards the meeting room, her expression even more dull.

 Chapter 887

    Dong happened to be drinking tea, and Erlang was resting his legs on the table in the conference room, looking a little more relaxed. Su Qingya walked in from the outside, and seeing the scene in front of her, she looked a little displeased.


    They are all elites in the business world, so they naturally understand the most basic manners, but they always put their feet on the table in the conference room, and they don''t take Wan Yaotang seriously at all, and even such virtues are not worthy of Wan Yaotang. cooperate.


    "If you guessed right, this is Miss Su from Wanyaotang, right?" Dong Zheng smiled slightly, and walked towards Su Qingya: "Miss Su is really beautiful, I didn''t expect to have such a face! The country is all over the city!"


    "The boss of Baikang Pharmaceutical?" Su Qingya smiled: "You came to Wanyaotang, do you want to represent Yangyan Pill?"


    "That''s right, we not only want to act as an agent for Yangyan Pill, but also want to monopolize the entire market!" Another man with glasses said, "This is the plan we wrote down, please read it, Ms. Su!"


    "Monopolize the entire market?" Su Qingya didn''t accept the plan, instead she showed a slight smile. Baikang Pharmaceutical is just a small company, so how can a small company monopolize the market? Isn''t it nonsense.


    "Miss Su, if our two companies cooperate, we will definitely be able to do a lot of business in the entire Tianzhou!" Dong Zheng said: "This is my secretary, and his mind is extremely developed. If you can adopt His plan, presumably within a few years, the two companies will be able to occupy the entire Tianzhou and become the top company in Tianzhou!"


    Director Chen smiled lightly at the side: "There are many people who want to become the agent of Wanyaotang, but no one dares to monopolize the entire market, even the Li family in Tianzhou dare not say such big words. I really don''t know that Mr. Dong What confidence!"


    "Do you have a part to speak here?" Dong Zheng took a good look at Director Chen: "You are so small, what can you tell?"


    Director Chen was helpless for a while, and he was even more angry when he was pointed out like this. Baikang Pharmaceutical is just a small company, and it is ridiculous to say such arrogant words.


    "You don''t need to read the plan!" Su Qingya waved her hand: "Wan Yao Tang will not cooperate with Baikang Pharmaceutical!"


    "Why?" The man with glasses was surprised: "My plan can be said to be seamless, and it will definitely make the two companies the top companies. As long as the two of us cooperate, it will be brilliant!"


    "Miss Su, I know you are very unbelievable about our idea, but you have to look at the plan anyway?" Dong Zheng said with a smile: "There will be absolutely no problems with this plan!"


    Su Qingya smiled wryly, and directly brought the plan over, but after reading the plan, Su Qingya almost laughed: "I''m really sorry, I really can''t cooperate! This plan is full of loopholes, let alone become a top company in Tianzhou, It¡¯s not bad if it doesn¡¯t go bankrupt!¡±


    "You look down on people too much!" The man with glasses was displeased at the moment: "This is the plan that I stayed up all night to come up with, and there will be absolutely no problems! You can''t trust us so much, but you can''t trust Baikang Pharmaceuticals!"


    "I said it can''t be done!" Su Qingya cast a glance: "Company cooperation is cooperation, and business is business. As the main producer, since we said it can''t be done, naturally we can''t do it!"


    "Miss Su, you can''t go too far!" Dong Zheng frowned.

 Chapter 888

    "Mr. Dong, are you joking?" Director Chen said, "Where has our company gone too far? If the plan doesn''t work, it won''t work. Could it be a loss-making business, and Wanyaotang must be forced to do it?"


    "This plan is perfect, and there is absolutely no problem. You must be biased!" Dong Zheng said bluntly: "Since you Wanyaotang don''t want to make money, I can''t force you! But Baikang Pharmaceuticals wants to join Wanyaotang. Yangyan Dan shares, this should be no problem, right?"


    "Wanyaotang is an exclusive operation, no need for any shareholding!" Su Qingya smiled slightly: "I think Mr. Dong should go to other companies for ideas!"


    "Miss Su, are you toasting and not eating fine wine?" Dong Zhengzheng''s voice was cold: "If you offend me, there must be no good fruit!"


    "As the saying goes, business doesn''t care about people, so why is Mr. Dong so angry!" Su Qingya looked at Secretary Hu: "Secretary Hu can see off the guests directly! If there is nothing important, don''t bother me!"


    After Su Qingya finished speaking, she turned and left, her eyes even more flat, as helpless as Dong Zhengzheng, even if there was a profitable contract, Su Qingya would not sign it, let alone a contract without nutrition.


    "Mr. Dong, this way please!" Secretary Hu said with a smile.


    "Hmph, things that don''t know good and bad! Just wait and see!" Dong Zheng said something, and led everyone out of the conference room, feeling aggrieved in his heart.


    Su Qingya didn''t sign a contract with him because she looked down on Baikang Pharmaceutical, he thought so.


    After leaving Wanyaotang, the man with glasses looked at Dong Zhengzheng: "Boss, according to the plan I gave, there is no problem, and you can definitely make a lot of money. I didn''t expect them to look down on Baikang Pharmaceutical. This Miss Su is a big airs Very good!"


    "Not only is he very airy, but he is also very beautiful!" Dong Zhengzheng sneered: "If one day he falls into my hands, I must treat him well!"


    "Boss, don''t you have any ideas?" The man with glasses squinted his eyes: "If Miss Su can be dealt with, wouldn''t it be great to merge our two companies in the future?"


    "This Miss Su has been married as a wife long ago, otherwise I would have really thought about it!" Dong Zhengzheng nodded: "But your plan is perfect and must be carried out!"


    "They have already been ordered to evict customers, so how can we carry out this plan!" The man with glasses shook his head: "It''s a pity that they don''t like it at all, otherwise there will be a bright future in the future!"


    "If everything goes with the flow, how can we achieve great things?" Dong Zheng just sneered, "How can you get what you want if you don''t resort to some special means!"


    "Boss, do you really want to do something?" The man with glasses smiled slightly: "I heard that Miss Su has a flower protector behind her. If you really want to touch him, you must be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I do things in my own way!" Dong just waved his hand: "If he signs the contract obediently, I won''t embarrass him. If he doesn''t sign the contract, I will feel better than him!"


    Su Qingya left the conference room and came to Ye Tian''s office. Ye Tian was looking at the documents. Seeing Su Qingya''s arrival, she also stood up and said with a smile: "According to this prospect, it won''t be long before the entire Wanyaotang will develop to Extreme, it may even develop like Yanjing!"


    "Yanjing?" Su Qingya smiled: "That''s a huge stage!"

 Chapter 889

    "Isn''t this always your wish?" Ye Tian said bluntly: "Develop the company to the extreme and become a strong woman in the industry."


    "Xiaotian, you know me better and better!" Su Qingya nodded, "What you just said is exactly what I thought, but the time is not yet ripe. If you want money to develop in Yanjing, you must have enough family background !"


    "Of course I know this!" Ye Tian chuckled, and put the documents in his hands away: "I''m off work soon, and the company''s affairs are pretty much handled recently, should we go out for a meal alone?"


    "Going out to eat?" Su Qingya was curious: "You''ve never been so interested before!"


    "You are my wife, isn''t it natural for me to go out to dinner with you?" Ye Tianbai glanced: "And today is a very special day, have you forgotten?"


    "An extraordinary day?" Su Qingya thought for a moment, but she never thought of it.


    "Maybe you don''t remember! Today is our wedding anniversary! Although the wedding was extremely simple and didn''t even get anyone''s blessing, I still remember it in my heart!" Ye Tian said bluntly.


    Su Qingya trembled slightly, but he had forgotten that today is their wedding anniversary, Ye Tian was like a waste back then, he was unwilling in every possible way, if the old man hadn''t forcibly suppressed him, he would not have been able to marry Ye Tian.


    But in the past few years, Ye Tian helped Su Qingya too much, and Su Qingya remembered it even more. Ye Tian''s identity and methods made him have great doubts.


    "When I got married, I didn''t buy you a decent thing. Today I have to pick it out!" Ye Tian looked like a local tyrant.


    "You are so intentional, I really didn''t see it before!" Su Qingya cast a glance: "But in the end, I''m sorry for you, when I was like that..."


    "The previous things are in the past, so there is no need to mention them again!" Ye Tian chuckled: "A lot of things happened in the past, and I don''t remember them anymore!"


    Su Qingya didn''t say much, but she felt something in her heart. Ye Tian obviously didn''t want to make him feel guilty by saying this.


    In a shopping mall in Tianzhou, Su Qingya took Ye Tian to buy some clothes, and the two of them wandered around the mall with big bags and small bags. Su Qingya was even more busy, wandering in and out of the mall over and over.


    However, Su Qingya didn''t buy many things, so she seemed to be thrifty.


    "Two, what do you need?"


    Outside a jewelry store, a waiter leaned forward, looking quite flattering.


    "Just take a look!" Ye Tian waved his hand and brought Su Qingya to the jewelry store.


    "I have a lot of jewelry at home, let''s forget about the jewelry!" Su Qingya said, "After all, these things are not cheap, they can easily cost several million! They are all high-end goods!"


    "It doesn''t matter, you just pick one, and I''ll pay for it later!" Ye Tian smiled: "Even if it''s a few million, it''s nothing!"


    Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "I don''t want to spend so much money. After all, Wanyaotang is still developing. If the consumption is too large, it will affect the operation of the company!"


    "Don''t worry, these are all my private money, and I will naturally not touch the money in the company!" Ye Tian said seriously: "Have you forgotten? Today is our wedding anniversary!"


    "Do you still have private money?" Su Qingya gave a blank look: "It seems that there are still many things I don''t know?"


    Ye Tian coughed a few times: "As a man, he naturally needs some money to defend himself."

 Chapter 890

    "Su Qingya?"


    At this moment, a handsome man came to watch from the sidelines and landed on Su Qingya.


    "You are?" Su Qingya was slightly puzzled: "Liu Xingguang?"


    "That''s right, it''s me!" Liu Xingguang nodded: "When you were in school, you were the class flower of our class. I didn''t expect to meet you in Tianzhou. It''s really fate!"


    "Who says it''s not! You can meet your classmates when you go to the shopping mall!" Su Qingya smiled: "I heard that you are very successful and well-known in Tianzhou. I should have visited long ago!"


    "Look at what you said, classmates should help each other, how about we leave a phone call?" Liu Xingguang smiled, and at the same time glanced at Ye Tian: "This is?"


    "He is my husband!" Su Qingya introduced with a smile.


    "I heard from other students that you are already married, and married a son-in-law!" Liu Xingguang said meaningfully: "It''s really a pity!"


    Ye Tian stood at the side, his expression calm, what Liu Xingguang meant, Ye Tian could naturally hear clearly, for such supercilious eyes, Ye Tian had long been able to bear it, so naturally he wouldn''t care about it like him.


    "It''s a pity, he''s fine!" Su Qingya held Ye Tian''s arm, looking like a small bird.


    Ye Tian was a little panicked, but he never expected that Su Qingya would act like this.


    "Su Qingya, in fact, when I was in class, I cared about you very much. If..." Liu Xingguang said bluntly.


    "Enough! As I said just now, I''m doing well!" Su Qingya frowned: "Let''s go first if there''s nothing else to do!"


    "Don''t you still want to buy jewelry?" Ye Tian shrugged: "Today is our wedding anniversary, we promised to buy jewelry for you, you must not break your promise!"


    "But..." Su Qingya frowned, Liu Xingguang said such a word, he was naturally worried that Ye Tian''s self-confidence would be frustrated.


    "So you are here to sell jewelry?" Liu Xingguang smiled and said, "My Liu family owns all the jewelry shops in the mall. Xiaoya, you can tell me what jewelry you need, and I will give it to you directly when the time comes!"


    "Mr. Liu, her husband is right by her side, why bother you?" Ye Tian smiled lightly and said, "Isn''t it inappropriate for you to speak like that?"


    Liu Xingguang raised his eyebrows: "I heard that accepting a married son-in-law is like a waste, but now it seems that he has some guts, dare to talk to me like this!"


    "Liu Xingguang, you''d better pay attention to what you say!" Su Qingya frowned: "No matter what, he is my husband!"


    Liu Xingguang laughed and said, "Xiaoya, I didn''t mean that! Don''t get me wrong."


    Su Qingya didn''t say much, she walked towards the counter, today is their wedding anniversary, Ye Tian wanted to buy something for him, so naturally he couldn''t refuse.


    After looking at the jewelry store for a long time, Su Qingya frowned. The things here are very expensive, often costing millions, Su Qingya doesn''t want Ye Tian to spend money.


    "Xiao Tian, ??why don''t we go look elsewhere?" Su Qingya asked, "I don''t think this jewelry store is very good!"


    "Miss, we are the top jewelry counter in the entire shopping mall, and we are the most noble in the jewelry industry in Tianzhou!" A waiter said: "How could it be so bad!"


    "Xiaoya said it''s not good, but it''s not good!" Liu Xingguang got up and said, "Hurry up and take out the best jewelry in the store!"

 Chapter 891

    Several waiters didn''t dare to delay, and hurriedly took out a moon pearl from the high-end counter. This moon pearl belongs to the pendant version. It looks translucent and pure in color, and it is not ordinary at first glance.


    "This Moonlight Pearl is the treasure of the town store. It is not only exquisite after wearing it, but it can also be transferred by people, but the price is a bit expensive!" The waiter continued: "If you two need to buy it, you can get a 20% discount in the store!"


    "How much is the 20% discount?" Su Qingya asked.


    "8 million!" The waitress said: "Although the price is a bit expensive, the quality is very good!"


    "8 million?" Su Qingya frowned: "I think it''s better to forget it! Although this bead looks good, it''s too expensive! 8 million is not a small amount!"


    "Miss may not know that this kind of jade is very difficult to appear, and it will radiate light at night. It can be said to be invaluable. The price of 8 million is not expensive. Even if you sell it after you buy it, you will never lose money!" The waiter said. Said loudly.


    Su Qingya shook her head for a while, if it was something worth hundreds of thousands, he might think about it, but for something worth millions, he wouldn''t think so much.


    "Pack up this luminous pearl!" Liu Xingguang sat on the side and crossed his legs: "I want to give it to Xiaoya directly!"


    "Young master, this is an 8 million Ye Mingzhu!" The waiter said with a look of astonishment, "If the boss asks at that time, I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid of what?" Liu Xingguang stood up abruptly: "Why are you guys so closed? My father is my father. I take things from the store, or my own, and it''s your turn to take care of them?"


    "Don''t dare!" the waiter said quickly, ready to pack.


    "Liu Xingguang, this thing is too expensive!" Su Qingya shook her head: "Forget it!"


    "How can it be counted! As long as it is something you like, I can buy it for you!" Liu Xingguang was very blunt: "As for some people, I''m afraid he can''t give you certain things!"


    "Don''t say it too early!" Ye Tian smiled lightly from the side: "If you give away something from your father, it is equivalent to gnawing on the old man. A person like you will probably have nothing to do in the future!"


    "You have a serious tone!" Liu Xingguang said in a cold voice, "Even with my dad, I can at least give Xiaoya what she wants, but you can''t!"


    "So I can''t give it?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and walked towards the waiter: "Can you show me the Ye Mingzhu?"


    "What do you want?" The waiter frowned, "The Ye Mingzhu is quite expensive, so you can''t lose it!"


    "Of course I want to see if Ye Mingzhu is worth 8 million. If it is worth 8 million, I will naturally buy him!" Ye Tian did not hesitate.


    "Of course it''s worth it!" The waiter looked serious, handed Ye Mingzhu to Ye Tian, ??and said at the same time: "I''m afraid there is only this one in the whole Jiangnan, this is not just talking!"


    "There is only one piece in the entire Jiangnan?" Su Qingya was surprised. This can be said to be a world-shocking item. Even if it is priced at 8 million, it is probably nothing.


    "You can pretend!" Liu Xingguang sneered, "If you can buy Ye Mingzhu without Xiaoya''s money, I''ll give you a 50% discount!"


    "Is this true?" Ye Tianmeng turned around: "If it''s half and half, it''s 4 million! I''ll pay directly now!"

 Chapter 892

    "Xiaotian, this thing is so expensive, it''s a waste to buy it back!" Su Qingya hurriedly reminded: "It''s better not to buy it!"


    "It''s fine if you like it!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Mr. Liu is so generous that he directly sold Ye Mingzhu to me at a 50% discount. If I don''t bury Ye Mingzhu away, wouldn''t it be cold for him?"


    "You can talk quite well, but I''m afraid you don''t have that much money!" Liu Xingguang said with a light smile, "Xiaoya was the class flower of the class back then, and you were not worthy of it at all!"


    "Whether you are worthy or not is up to you!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "He is my wife now!"


    Liu Xingguang''s face was livid, as if he had been slapped in the face, but when he thought that Ye Tian couldn''t pay 4 million, he became quite happy.


    Ye Tian took out a bank card, and the waiter hurriedly took it, and at the same time looked at Liu Xingguang: "Master, the luminous ball is sold for at least 8 million, and now it is sold for 4 million, and we indirectly lost several million!"


    "Stop talking so much nonsense! I don''t believe he has so much money!" Liu Xingguang waved his hand: "I''m going to give this luminous ball to Xiaoya!"


    As soon as the voice finished speaking, a row of values ??was displayed on the POS machine. The waiter looked at this row of numbers, his eyes turned pale. Although Ye Tian looked like an ordinary person, the values ??inside were quite large, which he could not touch at all.


    "How about it, is he unable to pay 4 million?" Liu Xingguang asked: "I knew he couldn''t afford it! He still wants to pretend to be a big money in front of me! I really don''t know how high the world is!"


    "Master..." The waiter said with embarrassment on his face, "The credit card was swiped successfully!"


    "What?" Liu Xingguang was shocked: "How is this possible? How could it be possible to swipe the card successfully?"


    "I don''t know, and there''s a lot of money on the card..." The waiter was at a loss. Ye Tian seemed indifferent, but he didn''t expect that he was a big boss. With so much money in the card, how could he be waiting for nothing? man of.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu, for your generosity, for taking away 4 million yuan for me!" Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time took Ye Mingzhu into his hand, and put it on Su Qingya''s neck, looking quite intimate.


    Su Qingya didn''t reject it at all, Ye Tian was his husband, so he was naturally happier with such behavior.


    "Xiaoya, did he take your card?" Liu Xingguang asked, "He''s just a door-to-door son-in-law, how could he have millions?"


    "Whether he takes my card or not is my business!" Su Qingya frowned and said, "Since it''s my business, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Xiaoya, I didn''t mean that!" Liu Xingguang hurriedly explained.


    "Okay, the jewelry has been bought, we''re leaving first!" Su Qingya said in a deep voice, a little angry, and Liu Xingguang''s appearance made him even more displeased.


    Seeing Su Qingya''s leaving figure, Liu Xingguang slammed the table violently, feeling even more angry in his heart: "Did you see clearly just now? How much money does he have in his card?"


    "I didn''t see it too clearly, but the value is indeed quite a lot, and I can''t count it!" The waiter shook his head: "It''s a lot anyway!"


    "What a waste!" Liu Xingguang''s voice was indifferent. He wanted to embarrass Ye Tian, ??but he never thought that he would not be able to step down.


    "Master, you changed the price in the store without permission. If the boss knows about this, he will definitely blame us!" the waiter said.

 Chapter 893

    "Are you blaming me?" Liu Xingguang asked, "Am I right?"


    "Don''t dare, we dare not!" Several waiters shook their heads quickly: "However, a price reduction of 4 million is equivalent to a loss of several million. When the time comes, the higher-ups will blame us, and we can''t afford it!"


    Liu Xingguang was so angry, a few million was nothing to him, but being fooled by Ye Tian made him very angry.


    On the street, Ye Tian was carrying big bags and small bags, while Su Qingya was touching the Moonlight Bead on her chest: "It''s just an ordinary bead, but you spent 4 million directly! I feel very distressed!"


    "What''s so distressing, isn''t money just for spending?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Besides, this bead is not ordinary, it''s only 4 million, and it may not be feasible to buy this bead!"


    "Why, you seem to understand it quite well?" Su Qingya asked doubtfully, Ye Tian understands a lot of things, and the things that Ye Tian takes out are not ordinary things.


    "Of course I understand!" Ye Tian nodded: "This bead is not only quite old-fashioned in color, but also extremely accomplished in its use! You don''t feel anything when you wear it now, but when you go to bed at night, you will feel it." You will feel the lubrication of the beads!"


    "Really?" Su Qingya was curious: "How do you know?"


    "Actually, this is not a luminous pearl, but a transparent stone. This kind of stone is quite spiritual. If you keep it with you all the time, it can prolong your life and even cure all diseases!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "Don''t give up! Say it''s 4 million, even if it''s 10 million, I won''t blink!"


    "So that''s it!" Su Qingya nodded, "You are quite clever! You have cheated Liu Xingguang by 4 million!"


    "No way, I didn''t want to conflict with him, but unfortunately you have too many suitors, so I have to!" Ye Tian shrugged helplessly.


    "Come on! It''s just a coincidence!" Su Qingya was slightly embarrassed.


    It wasn''t long before they returned to the villa, but there was a luxury car parked outside the villa, which looked familiar.


    When he came to the living room, Ye Tian saw the old lady sitting on the sofa, looking restless, and Lin Xiuying even sat aside and waited.


    "Qingya, you guys are back!" Lin Xiuying stood up, "Why can''t the two of you get through on the phone?"


    "Maybe the battery is out!" Su Qingya smiled awkwardly: "Why is the old lady here?"


    "Brother-in-law, my dad has been kidnapped!" Su Qingyun on the side hurriedly said: "The other party has a lot of background, and we need a ransom! And they want to forcefully buy the Su family!"


    "What''s the origin? So arrogant?" Ye Tian asked lightly. In the entire territory of Tianzhou, the Su family can be regarded as a second-rate family, and there are probably not many people who dare to do something to the Su family.


    "I don''t know the details!" Su Qingyun shook his head: "But there is a shadow of Tianguo Bodyguard Company!"


    "Heaven''s bodyguard company?" Ye Tian frowned. Generally, those who can open a bodyguard company are big bosses who control many ways. It can be said that they are soft but not hard. He didn''t expect that the Su family would provoke such a person. kind of power.


    "Xiaotian, your second uncle is a simple person. Now that he is arrested, he doesn''t know whether he will live or die. The entire Su family depends on you!" The old lady said, "I know there is a big shot behind you. It must be safe!"

 Chapter 894

    "Don''t worry, old lady, leave this matter to me!" Ye Tian nodded: "I''d like to see how bold the Tianguo Bodyguard Company is! How dare they even provoke the Su family!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he went straight to the outside, and Su Qingyun hurriedly followed: "Brother-in-law, I will go with you! If something happens at that time, there will be someone to take care of me!"


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I can go alone, I believe in me, there will be no problem!"


    Su Qingyun nodded solemnly. Of course he believed in Ye Tian''s strength, and even more in Ye Tian''s connections, but he was still worried. The one who was moved was Su Changlong. If something went wrong, what should he do.


    "Old Madam, don''t worry, if Xiaotian agrees to act, there will be no problem!" Su Qingya reminded: "If you guess correctly, Second Uncle will be released soon!"


    "I hope so!" The old lady nodded: "It''s fine if they want a little money, they want to annex the entire Su family, and they don''t want to give us a way out at all!"


    Ye Tian left the villa and came to a bar. Before that, he had called Hall Master Qing. Hall Master Qing had already set off with his troops and rushed towards the bar. Ye Tian called, how dare Hall Master Qing be negligent.


    "Brother, would you like a drink?" A blond woman came over and lay on Ye Tian''s body, looking quite casual


    Ye Tian said: "A girl looks like a girl! Don''t you think your behavior is too much?"


    The blond woman was stunned for a moment, then she stood up suddenly and said with a smile: "What kind of bastard are you? How dare you meddle in my old lady''s affairs?"


    "I can''t take care of your affairs, and I don''t want to take care of them!" Ye Tian drank a glass of wine. He has something to do today, so naturally he won''t make trouble here.


    The blond woman was very angry. She snapped her fingers, and several men appeared next to him, walking towards Ye Tian: "You are really stubborn! It''s your honor to be spotted by our elder sister, you know what he is person?"


    "It doesn''t matter what he is!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I have other things to do today, I don''t want to cause trouble!"


    "I think you''re pretty good at pretending!" Several men looked unfriendly, and many people looked at Ye Tian and shook their heads.


    The blond woman''s name is Boss Jin, and she is well-known in this area. I heard that there is a connection with the high-level executives of Shenlong Bodyguard Company, and no one dares to provoke him within a radius of tens of miles.


    "Destroy this kid!" Boss Jin said, "I''ll see how long he can pretend! If something happens, I''ll bear it!"


    Several men looked at each other and grabbed Ye Tian fiercely, but Ye Tian slapped him backhanded, and he took a few steps back in an instant, his arm was directly broken, and there were screams in the bar: "I said, I have something to do today, and I don''t want to be here. Make trouble here!"


    The blond woman''s eyes were not friendly: "You have some tricks! I underestimated you!"


    As soon as the words fell, the blond woman rushed towards Ye Tian. He was a master black belt, and he even called himself Boss Jin in the surrounding area. How could he just stand by and watch when his subordinates were beaten up.


    The crowd watched and shook their heads for a while. Ye Tian offended Boss Jin, but there is nothing good to eat. After all, Boss Jin has a very good reputation in this area, and not everyone can offend him.


    "stop!"


    Boss Jin was about to approach Ye Tian, ??when a loud voice sounded, the entire outside of the bar was surrounded by more than 10 men, and the leader was none other than Hall Master Qing.

 Chapter 895

    "Hallmaster Qing!" The blond woman was startled, and the people around her backed away even more, making way for them, their eyes full of surprise.


    The Qing Hall Master of the Dragon Palace is in charge of Tianzhou. It can be said that the dragon sees the tail but does not see the head on weekdays. They did not expect to come to such a small place. What they did not expect was that the Qing Hall Master would speak for Ye Tian. Could it be that Ye Tian has what identity.


    "Master Ye!" Hall Master Qing walked towards Ye Tian respectfully, and hurriedly cupped his fists towards Ye Tian, ??not daring to slack off in the slightest: "The brothers have already brought them here, what happened?"


    "Master Ye?" The blond woman was startled, and looked at Ye Tian: "Is he Master Ye from Tianzhou?"


    All the people present waited and watched. In the Tianzhou Ferry battle, Master Ye was extremely powerful and killed the disciples of the Dragon King one after another. It can be said that he was well-known in the entire Tianzhou, but they did not expect that Master Ye would be such a weak young man. It really doesn''t look like it.


    "This is not a place for conversation!" Ye Tian got up and walked outside the bar. He didn''t want to reveal his identity, and Ye Tian was naturally displeased to be watched by everyone.


    "Boss Jin, your husband has some status in the Dragon Palace, but do you know who you have offended?" Hall Master Qing looked at Boss Jin: "You are quite courageous! How dare you provoke Master Ye!"


    "It''s my fault! Everything is my fault, please punish the hall master!" Jin Lao said repeatedly, he naturally knew the status of Master Ye in Qingzhou in the Shandong store, and how could he be offended by a small shrimp like him.


    "If you offend Master Ye, even I have no right to punish you, it''s up to Master Ye to decide!" Hall Master Qing just walked out of the bar with his hands behind his back. Ye Tian has a high status in the Dragon Palace, not everyone would Can blame.


    Boss Jin was startled, and hurriedly followed. If he couldn''t ask Ye Tian to forgive him, he might lose his life. The Dragon Palace did things strangely, and the power was even more powerful, which was beyond his control.


    Seeing this, everyone in the bar didn''t dare to say too much. Although they saw Master Ye with their own eyes, they knew that Ye Tian didn''t want to reveal his identity, otherwise they wouldn''t avoid them.


    When he came to the remote part of the bar, the new boss hurriedly knelt down to Ye Tianxia: "Master Ye, I was the one who bumped into you just now, so please don''t be as knowledgeable as I am! Please forgive me if there is anything wrong with the hospitality!"


    After finishing speaking, Boss Jin took out a bank card: "There are 500,000 in it, so I should honor you as an old man!"


    "500,000?" Qing Hall Master smiled faintly: "Boss Jin, I heard that you made a lot of money with the Dragon Palace, and now you have offended Master Ye, so you have to give out a mere 500,000? You really can do it!"


    "This..." Boss Jin''s legs were weak: "Recently, business is not going well, and I always encounter unsatisfactory things. The 500,000 is already most of my savings!"


    "Since this is the case, how about crippling one of your legs?" Hall Master Qing sharpened his knife: "Don''t think I don''t know, you have swallowed at least a few million by relying on the deterrent power of the Dragon Palace, and now you have to take out 500,000 to honor Ye Master, you are really good at it!"


    "Master Ye is the Lord of the Dragon Palace, I dare not lie!" Boss Jin begged quickly, his eyes even more helpless. If his son was not seriously ill and spent a lot of money, it would not be possible to only have 500,000 left.


    "Okay!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Let him go!"

 Chapter 896

    "My lord, he offended you just now, if you let him go like this, wouldn''t it be too cheap for him!" Hall Master Qing frowned.


    "I still have business to do!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "He offended me today, it really shouldn''t be, but there is no serious crime!"


    After receiving Ye Tian''s order, Hall Master Qing didn''t dare to disobey, and waved his hands to several subordinates: "The master has already spoken, let him go!"


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Boss Jin quickly thanked him, with gratitude in his eyes. There is still a child to take care of at home. If something happens to him, his son will be in trouble.


    After Boss Jin left, Hall Master Qing looked at Ye Tian: "My lord, what''s going on? What happened? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Someone has captured the Su family!" Ye Tian said aloud, "Have you ever heard of Tianguo Bodyguard Company?"


    "It turned out to be the Heavenly Kingdom Bodyguard Company! They were so ambitious that they even dared to touch the Su family!" Hall Master Qing said with a grim expression, "I''ll take someone to the Heavenly Kingdom Bodyguard Company right now!"


    "Why, you seem to be quite familiar with Tianguo Bodyguard Company!" Ye Tian asked aloud, "Which one is stronger, Shenlong Bodyguard Company or Tianguo Bodyguard Company?"


    "My lord doesn''t know. In the entire Tianzhou, the Tianguo Bodyguard Company has a great reputation, and the Shenlong Bodyguard Company is relatively mysterious, so it is unknown, but the Tianguo Bodyguard Company is only famous in Tianzhou City, and the Shenlong Bodyguard Company is the largest in the south of the Yangtze River. Our bodyguard company is not at the same level at all!" Hall Master Qing said bluntly.


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded: "In this case, I would like to know why the Tianguo Bodyguard Company did such a despicable method against the Su family!"


    Ye Tian had a cold look in his eyes. If Tianguo Bodyguard Company used normal means to confiscate the Su family''s property, Ye Tian might not use extraordinary means, but if Tianguo Bodyguard Company is like this, how could Ye Tian let it go.


    Arriving at the Tianguo Bodyguard Company, the entire company has already closed, Hall Master Qing frowned slightly: "They kidnapped someone, so they should not be in the company. If you guessed right, Su Changlong should be in Wan Juetian''s lair!"


    "Wan Juetian?" Ye Tian smiled: "Could it be that he is the helm of the bodyguard company?"


    "That''s right!" Qinglong nodded: "This man is ruthless, he can be said to be mercenary, he has many dens in the entire Tianzhou, and his whereabouts are even more secretive. It is quite difficult to catch him!"


    "I''d like to see how powerful he is!" Ye Tian''s eyes showed coldness, someone dared to harm the Su family, how could Ye Tian make him feel better, let alone a security company, even if he was a master of the king, Ye Tian might not be able to Seriously.


    In a courtyard in the suburbs, a middle-aged man was lying on the sofa, quietly smoking a cigarette, while smelling the fragrance of flowers in the backyard, looking quite elegant.


    "Brother, the matter has been settled!" A bald man walked over, looking fierce, but complimented the man very much.


    "Tietou, if this matter is done, there will be a reward of 10 million!" Wan Juetian smoked a cigar: "There can be no mistakes, as long as the Su family signs the contract, it will be fine!"


    "Brother, don''t worry, everything is under my control!" Tietou waved the ax in his hand: "If the Su family doesn''t know how to praise, I will make them look good!"


    "Don''t mess around!" Wan Juetian waved his hand: "The Su family is a second-rate family in Tianzhou after all!"

 Chapter 897

    "Even if it is a second-rate family, it is still not worth mentioning in the Tianguo Bodyguard Company!" Tietou smiled lightly: "Brother, you are too worried!"


    "Rabbits bite people when they get anxious. After all, our Tianguo Group is doing this business, so we can''t offend people to death!" Wan Juetian said: "As long as they agree to sign the contract, there is no need to hurt Su Changlong!"


    "Everything is up to Big Brother!" Tietou nodded: "But Su Changlong has spoken, if he is allowed to live, he will leave, I am afraid that he will have to deal with the Tianguo Bodyguard Company! At that time, I am afraid..."


    "To deal with Tianguo Bodyguard Company?" Wan Juetian sneered: "He doesn''t have the qualifications yet! Just rely on him?"


    "Since big brother knows what''s in his mind, I won''t say much!" Tietou nodded.


    But at this moment, a man ran over in a hurry: "It''s bad, the courtyard has been wrapped up! It seems that someone is looking for trouble!"


    "Grandma''s, who is it?" Tie Tou''s eyes were not friendly: "I think they are impatient? Dare to come here to make trouble?"


    Wan Juetian also frowned, ordinary people dare not come here, I am afraid that the visitor is not good, but as the helm of the Tianguo bodyguard company, he has never seen any big storms, so naturally he will not be alarmed.


    There was a sound of fighting, Ye Tian and others came to the front yard, and many of Wan Juetian''s subordinates confronted each other.


    "I don''t know who you are?" Wan Juetian walked over slowly with a cigarette in his mouth: "Could there be some misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Hall Master Qing smiled lightly: "You Wan Juetian has always been cruel and ruthless in doing things, I don''t think there should be any misunderstandings in this!"


    "It turns out that it is the Hall Master Qing of the Dragon Palace, so I am so disappointed!" Wan Juetian hurriedly clasped his fists together: "The Dragon Palace deters the entire Jiangnan, and its power spreads all over Tianzhou, but this place is always my own. The Hall Master Qing is so rash, could it be that ..."


    "Why, do you think I didn''t give you face?" Hall Master Qing sneered: "I can tell you! If you don''t hand over Su Changlong, you will never leave today!"


    "Master Qing, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand." Wan Juetian smiled lightly, but was surprised in his heart.


    The Dragon Hall would not meddle in other people''s business, and Hall Master Qing came here in person for Su Changlong''s sake, which surprised him a lot.


    "Wan Juetian, I know that you have some power, and I also know that you are vicious, but you should know that there are some people that you cannot offend!" Hall Master Qing said with a faint smile: "Any attack from the Dragon Palace is definitely not something you can parry Can live!"


    "Master Qing, what you said is too much! Everyone is a bodyguard company, could it be that Master Qing wants to embarrass us?" Tie Tou said coldly: "If that''s the case, you can stay with us to the end!"


    Snapped¡­¡­


    Wan Juetian slapped Tie Tou on the face: "Presumptuous, why did you talk to Hall Master Qing?"


    Tie Tou''s face was ashen, and he was quite displeased, but he refused to say anything more, Wan Juetian was his elder brother, no matter how Wan Juetian treated him, he would never betray him.


    "Master Qing, of course we know the power of the Dragon Palace!" Wan Juetian cupped his fists and said, "But I really don''t know where Su Changlong you mentioned, maybe someone else did it, trying to blame the Heavenly Kingdom Bodyguard Company! "


    "In the entire territory of Tianzhou, besides Tianguo Bodyguard Company, who would dare to do such a thing?" Hall Master Qing said coldly, his expression became indifferent: "If you don''t make friends, you should know the consequences!"

 Chapter 898

    "Wan Juetian, I''ve already given you a chance!" Hall Master Qing sneered, and several men beside him stepped forward instantly.


    "What do you want to do?" Tie Tou guarded in it: "This is Boss Wan''s territory, if you really dare to do something, you have to watch the situation clearly!"


    "What are you? How dare you say such a thing in front of me?" Hall Master Qing''s voice was cold: "Not to mention the entire Tianzhou, even the entire Jiangnan, who would dare to offend the Dragon Palace!"


    "Master Qing, you can''t go too far!" Wan Juetian said coldly, "You should know that once you make a move, both sides will suffer!"


    "You think it''s quite beautiful!" Hall Master Qing sneered and slapped his hands. At that moment, dozens of figures poured in from outside, completely enclosing the entire courtyard.


    "It turns out that Hall Master Qing was prepared!" Wan Juetian sneered: "Isn''t it too much for Hall Master Qing to do this?"


    "Too much?" Hall Master Qing smiled lightly: "I gave you a chance just now, but you didn''t cherish it! What''s the point of saying I''m too much now?"


    Tietou and the others wanted to resist, but Wan Juetian stopped them. There are so many people coming to the Dragon Palace, if they really want to move them, they cannot stop them at all.


    Being tied to a tree in the backyard, Wan Juetian didn''t say a word: "Master Qing, even if you tied me up, you still don''t know anything! How can you admit something you haven''t done?"


    "Haven''t done it?" Ye Tian stepped forward: "I don''t think you intend to admit it?"


    "Little brother, you don''t have the right to speak here!" Wan Juetian said coldly, "Although I am tied up now, no cat or dog can talk to me!"


    Ye Tian grabbed Wan Juetian''s chin suddenly: "Tell me, where is Su Changlong locked up? If there is anything wrong with him, I will make you pay the price!"


    "Why, are you threatening me?" Wan Juetian sneered, and looked at Hall Master Qing: "Master Qing, I never thought that one of your servants could threaten me!"


    "This is the master of the Dragon Palace! His status is respected, but he is not my follower!" Hall Master Qing''s voice was cold: "If you still don''t explain clearly, then you will have to suffer!"


    "I''ve made it very clear! I didn''t arrest Su Changlong, how many times do I need to say it?" Wan Juetian said coldly, "Even if you arrest me, I''m still the same!"


    "You do have a lot of backbone!" Ye Tian patted Wan Juetian''s arm, and at that moment, there was a dark force in his hand.


    Wan Juetian screamed, and his arm was torn off by Ye Tian, ??his face turned pale: "You... how dare you abolish me!"


    "I see that your bones are quite hard, help you loosen them!" Ye Tian clapped his hands with a very calm expression, as if these things were commonplace for him.


    Tietou and the others were shocked. They didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so ruthless and dare to attack Wan Juetian. Now they are like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, falling into Ye Tian''s hands, and they are afraid that they will be tortured by Ye Tian.


    "This arm of yours has been crippled. If you don''t tell the truth, it''s another arm!" Ye Tian said flatly, "I''ve always been honest in my work. You just need to let Su Changlong go. Of course I won''t let you go." It will embarrass the Heavenly Kingdom Bodyguard Company!"


    "I already said it just now! I don''t know!" Wan Juetian showed a fierce look, he didn''t expect to fall into the hands of young people today.


    ah¡­¡­


    Another scream sounded, and Wan Juetian passed out.

 Chapter 899

    "Brother!" Tie Tou''s face turned livid, Wan Juetian was the overlord, when had he ever been wronged like this.


    "I''ll say it again! Where is Su Changlong locked up!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent. In the entire Tianzhou, except for the Tianguo Bodyguard Company, who would dare to do such a thing!


    "Wan Juetian has become like this, do you think you have a higher status than Wan Juetian?" Hall Master Qing looked at the crowd: "If you don''t tell Su Changlong''s whereabouts today, no one will want to leave today!"


    "Master Qing, you can be regarded as a bond with the Heavenly Kingdom Bodyguard Company! Today''s matter will never stop!" Tie Tou looked cold.


    "Undead?" Hall Master Qing sneered: "You are in my hands now, do you think you can escape?"


    Tie Tou''s expression was cold, and he didn''t say a word, just as Qingtang Master said, they have already been arrested, how can they resist.


    "I know, I know where it is!" A man said hurriedly, looking quite frightened.


    "If you dare to say it, I will make you look good!" Tieniu threatened coldly, but was knocked out by Ye Tian''s palm.


    "Say it!" Ye Tian looked at the man: "As long as you say it, I can protect your safety!"


    "Can you really guarantee my safety?" The man trembled, he knew the rules of the Tianguo bodyguard company, and if the sky returned to the mountain, he would definitely have a hard time living.


    "Master Ye''s words will naturally keep you safe!" Hall Master Qing said, "Hurry up and tell me the address, or you will suffer when the time comes!"


    "It''s in the warehouse not far from Tianzhou Ferry!" The man said repeatedly: "I don''t know if this is the person you are looking for, but there is indeed a person imprisoned in the Tianzhou Ferry warehouse!"


    "Go and send someone to confirm!" Ye Tian said, then sat aside and waited for the news.


    Not long after, Hall Master Qing''s subordinates called. Su Changlong had been rescued and was rushing over here.


    "My lord, I''ve been saved!" Hall Master Qing said with a smile, "I didn''t expect it to be the work of the Heavenly Kingdom Bodyguard Company!"


    "I have given them a chance, but they don''t know how to cherish it!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Abolish Wan Juetian and his subordinates, and annex the Tianguo Bodyguard Company! own means!"


    "My lord, don''t worry, I''ll take care of this matter!" Hall Master Qing nodded.


    Wan Juetian''s eyes were cold, he never thought that such a brat would be so cruel and merciless that he would not take him seriously at all.


    In the courtyard, Su Changlong, led by several men, came to Ye Tian.


    "Second Uncle, are you okay?" Ye Tian asked: "The old lady and the others are worried."


    "I''m fine!" Su Changlong shook his head quickly, and looked around at the same time. He could clearly see how these people complimented Ye Tian, ??but it was inconvenient for him to ask.


    "Since it''s fine, let''s go back!" Ye Tian smiled: "The person who arrested you has been dealt with!"


    "Xiaotian, who is going to deal with me?" Su Changlong asked: "Who did you ask to do it again? How could you rescue me so quickly?"


    "It''s better that the second uncle doesn''t know about some things!" Ye Tian chuckled: "After this incident, no one in Tianzhou should dare to touch the Su family anymore!"


    "That''s right! Xiaotian, you are right!" Su Changlong nodded hastily.


    During the Chinese New Year, Ye Tian had already made his mark, and many wealthy children bowed to Ye Tian. Now, it seems that Ye Tian may be even more powerful.

 Chapter 900

    "Mr. Su, since there is nothing else to do! Let''s take our leave first!" Hall Master Qing clasped his fists.


    Su Changlong nodded quickly, and under Ye Tian''s leadership, he headed towards the Haibo Bay Villa. However, there were many fights in secret at the Tianguo Bodyguard Company, and Shenlongdian''s annexation of the Tianguo Bodyguard Company was naturally inevitable.


    Inside the Haibowan villa, the old lady was holding a cane, her eyes were full of worry: "I don''t know what''s going on now, what''s going to happen to Changlong, what should I do!"


    "Old Madam, don''t worry, nothing will happen!" Su Qingya comforted: "Xiaotian must have a way, otherwise he won''t go out!"


    "That''s right!" Su Qingyun nodded: "Brother-in-law will definitely find a way, old lady, you don''t have to worry so much! Don''t get tired!"


    "Old Madam, let''s have a cup of hot tea!" Lin Xiuying brought a cup of tea over: "You don''t have to be so anxious, the other party wants to annex the Su family and sign a contract, so it shouldn''t hurt anyone."


    "I hope that''s the case!" The old lady nodded, her eyes still full of worry. This matter involves a lot. The Su family has suffered from poor development in recent years, but it can no longer bear such a blow.


    But at this moment, Dahei''s cry sounded, and Ye Tian brought Su Changlong to the villa, and everyone was even more surprised.


    "Dad, are you okay?" Su Qingyun hurried forward.


    The old lady and the others also got up one after another. They didn''t expect that Su Changlong could be brought back. They originally thought of paying something, but now it seems that it is unnecessary.


    "If it wasn''t for Xiaotian, I would still be locked in the warehouse!" Su Changlong said: "But Xiaotian is really powerful, he was able to invite so many people! Tonight''s posture is not small!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Tian one after another, and the old lady walked towards Ye Tian with a cane, and kowtowed at the same time: "Xiao Tian, ??thank you, thank you for saving Changlong, thank you for saving the Su family!"


    "Old lady! Why is this so!" Ye Tian hurriedly supported him: "We are all one family, how can we talk about two families? No matter who has an accident in the Su family, I am bound to do it!"


    "You are the great benefactor of the Su family, the savior of the Su family!" The old lady was still very excited. The home has long been dilapidated.


    "Old Madam, don''t be so excited!" Su Qingya dared to say: "These are what we should do. As members of the Su family, how can we just let the Su family get hurt!"


    "Xiaotian, no matter what I say, I should thank you today!" Su Changlong said solemnly: "I used to have some prejudice against you, and even wanted to drive you out of the house and force you to divorce Xiaoya. You shouldn''t be an uncle!"


    "Okay, okay, second brother, don''t blame yourself!" Lin Xiuying waved her hand: "The old lady is old, so don''t get too excited!"


    "That''s right! Madam, should I send you back first?" Su Qingyun said: "Let''s hold a banquet another day to celebrate brother-in-law!"


    "Okay, okay!" The old lady nodded: "Old people are useless!"


    With Su Qingyun''s support, the old lady got into the car, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, the car slowly left the villa.


    After the old matriarch and others left, Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian: "Xiao Tian, ??do you want to explain?"

 Chapter 901

    "Explain?" Ye Tian smiled: "What do you want me to explain?"


    "In the entire territory of Tianzhou, those who dare to attack the Su family are powerful people. You were able to rescue the second uncle within a few hours. You have a lot of contacts?" Su Qingya cast a glance.


    "Ahem... It''s a piece of cake, it''s nothing!" Ye Tian walked towards his room with an embarrassed expression on his face.


    Su Qingya didn''t ask too much, no matter how much background Ye Tian had, he didn''t care, as long as Ye Tian treated him well, he would be satisfied.


    "Xiaoya, if it wasn''t for Xiaotian today, the Su family would be in trouble!" Lin Xiuying said, "You really have a good son-in-law!"


    "Yes!" Su Qingya nodded: "Didn''t you disapprove of Xiaotian back then, Mom? Now you really care about it!"


    "You damn girl, what are you talking about!" Lin Xiuying rolled her eyes.


    In a private hospital in Tianzhou, Wan Tianjue was lying on a hospital bed, his legs and feet had been crippled and he had become a disabled person, while Tieniu was lying on another bed, life was worse than death.


    A person who used to be alive and kicking, now can only lie in bed for the rest of his life, which is a particularly severe blow to them.


    "Boss Wan, there''s only so much I can do! If the country''s bodyguard company is destroyed today, there''s nothing I can do!" A white-haired old man leaned on a cane and looked at Wan Juetian: "The medical expenses have already been paid for you." , can keep you in the hospital for a year and a half!"


    "Mr. Bai, now that I''m in this state, I can say nothing! It''s all because of you." Wan Juetian said, "You only pay for my medical expenses, isn''t it too inhumane?"


    "Boss Wan, you can''t say that. We are the sponsors. If you complete the task I entrusted to you, I will give you money. If you haven''t completed the task and you are made into this appearance, I can send you to Hospitals are already quite benevolent!" Bai Haisheng said bluntly: "Everyone is a person in the business field, and some rules are naturally known!"


    "Mr. Bai, my brother, and all my belongings have already been lost, do you want to stop here?" Wan Juetian sneered: "If your news is not wrong, there is a powerful existence behind the Su family, Tianguo Bodyguard Company How could it be so!"


    "It''s a business rule to pay with one hand and deliver the goods with the other." Old Master Bai smiled: "I didn''t know there was a powerful existence behind the Su family, otherwise I wouldn''t put myself in danger!"


    "Mr. Bai, you still need to pay attention to a little affection!" Tieniu lay on the hospital bed: "Both my elder brother and I have lost our legs, and we can''t even walk. If you don''t give us a sum of money, what will happen to us in the future?" survive?"


    "This is your business! What does it have to do with me?" Bai Haisheng smiled faintly: "It is my utmost benevolence to send you to the hospital!"


    After Bai Haisheng finished speaking, he walked towards the outside of the hospital with a calm expression on his face. He didn''t feel any guilt about it. After all, in Bai Haisheng''s eyes, success is success and failure is failure. If the Su family contract is not in hand, the Bai family will definitely Stop loss in time.


    "It really is an old fox!" Tie Niu''s face was livid: "Brother, we are really his victims now!"


    "Hmph! Ye is so cruel, I will make him pay the price!" Wan Juetian looked indifferent.


    "Brother, now that I can''t protect myself, and I''ve become a useless person again, how can we talk about revenge!" Tietou smiled wryly.

 Chapter 902

    "Don''t be discouraged!" Wan Juetian chuckled: "There is an old man in Tianzhou, and he still owes me a favor. As long as I ask him to help, I will definitely make the surname Ye pay the price!"


    Tieniu was overjoyed, with anticipation in his eyes, if this is the case, it would be great, Ye Tian made them suffer like this, if Ye Tian could suffer, it would be fine if they died.


    Outside the hospital, Bai Haisheng rode a cane and got into a private car. The man in sunglasses looked at Bai Haisheng: "My lord, if this matter fails, it must be because the Su family is backed by big shots. If they find out, it is the Bai family who wants to deal with the Su family." , isn''t it troublesome?"


    "What are you panicking about?" Bai Hai waved his hands blankly: "The Su family is backed by big figures, so doesn''t the Bai family not have one?"


    "This..." The man in sunglasses pondered: "The master is right, how should we deal with this matter?"


    "Wait and see what happens! The Su family may not know about it!" Bai Haisheng waved his hand, not paying too much attention to it. The Bai family is not an ordinary force, and there is a huge backer behind it, so Bai Haisheng is naturally not afraid.


    In the past few days, Ye Tian went to and from get off work normally as usual, and in the past few days, Hall Master Qing has already found out clearly the financial master behind the Heavenly Kingdom Bodyguard Company.


    Inside the company, Hall Master Qing stepped forward, followed by several men, who looked quite imposing.


    "Who are you guys?" Secretary Hu asked, "This is the office area of ??Wanyaotang. You can''t enter without an appointment!"


    "Sorry, I want to see Mr. Ye!" Hall Master Qing smiled.


    Wanyaotang is under Ye Tian''s banner, so the master of Qingtang naturally doesn''t dare to mess around, as the saying goes, it depends on the owner to beat a dog, not to mention that this is Ye Tian''s territory, he dare not make trouble here.


    "Who are you?" Secretary Hu frowned: "You don''t look like a good person. Mr. Ye is very busy with work, and he won''t meet people without an appointment!"


    "Just say Hall Master Qing is asking to see you!" Hall Master Qing said with a smile, "Mr. Ye will see you later!"


    Secretary Hu nodded, and arranged Hall Master Qing and others in the conference room. Secretary Hu just came to Ye Tian''s office. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Su Qingya sitting on Ye Tian.


    Su Qingya was startled, and hurriedly got up, just now he was joking with Ye Tian, ??and acted intimately, although they are husband and wife, this is a company after all, if it spreads out, it will not be a good reputation.


    "Ahem... Secretary Hu, why didn''t you open the door when you came in?" Ye Tianbai glanced: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s like this, there is someone outside the door who claims to be Hall Master Qing and wants to see Mr. Ye!" Secretary Hu said awkwardly. He was a little reckless just now, but he regretted it very much.


    "Let them in!" Ye Tian said, Hall Master Qing must have something to report when he came to Wan Yao Tang.


    Not long after, Hall Master Qing came to the office, followed by several men.


    "Say something straight!" Ye Tian threw the document aside: "I have paid for the others!"


    "Mr. Ye, the financial backer of the Tianguo Bodyguard Company has been identified, it is the Tianzhou Bai family!" Hall Master Qing said, "As for why they attacked the Su family, I''m not quite sure!"


    "The Bai Family of Tianzhou?" Ye Tian chuckled: "They are quite bold."


    "Or I''ll just use my internal rights to destroy the Bai family!" Hall Master Qing''s eyes showed coldness, anyone who offends Ye Tian will have no good fruit to eat, this naturally needs to be understood.

 Chapter 903

    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "The Bai family is a commercial force, I will use commercial means to deal with them!"


    "In that case, I''ll take my leave first!" Hall Master Qing hurriedly cupped his fists.


    After Ye Tian said that, he naturally wouldn''t say any more. After all, the Bai family is not easy to provoke. If you want to move the Bai family, you need to spend a lot of money, even the Dragon Palace is a bit difficult.


    Wanyaotang''s distribution, Xia Xiaomei looked at the medicinal materials data, her eyes full of anticipation, according to this sales method, it won''t be long before even a branch of Wanyaotang will have huge dividends in the future.


    He is now the head of the Wanyaotang branch, managing a Wanyaotang, and his life is quite relaxed. Not only does he not have any pressure, but he can also learn a lot of medical skills every day.


    At this moment, several men came in from the outside: "I said boss, what is going on! Ever since I took the medicine from Wanyaotang, my whole body feels limp! It''s like taking poison!"


    A voice sounded, and many patients turned their heads. This is a medicinal herb shop. If they say such things, they are trying to ruin the situation.


    "How do you talk? Wanyaotang sells all genuine medicinal materials, there can be no mistakes!" A clerk said: "You are slandering Wanyaotang''s reputation by talking like this, you have to be responsible !"


    "There is a problem with the medicine in Wanyaotang, can''t people tell it?" The thin man said aggressively, "If you don''t give an explanation today, I will stay here and not leave!"


    "I think you are looking for faults on purpose!" Several guys stood up, trying to drive the man out of Wanyaotang, but the men behind the thin man were very tough: "There is a problem with the medicine in Wanyaotang, if you don''t give it to me today!" Come up with a solution, it''s not so easy for us to leave!"


    Many of the staff were angry, Xia Xiaomei closed the ledger, and walked towards this side: "I am the branch master of Wanyaotang, there is no problem with the medicine of Wanyaotang, do you eat other things?"


    "Since you''re the hall master, it''s easy!" The thin man sneered, "Just tell me how much you''ll pay!"


    "I''m so sorry! If it''s really about the medicine, Wanyaotang will be responsible until the end, but if it''s not about the medicine, you''ll have to pay a price for defaming Wanyaotang''s reputation!" Xia Xiaomei said coldly.


    He has been in the workplace for many years, and he is no longer the young girl he was back then. These people are obviously causing trouble, so how could he not see it.


    "Are you threatening us?" The thin man looked unhappy, he picked up the vase next to him and threw it at Xia Xiaomei.


    A few men next to him also made a move in an instant, and they looked even more arrogant. Several guys tried their best to stop it, but it didn''t have any effect. These people had a guy in their hands, and they obviously came prepared.


    Many patients in Wanyaotang ran away one after another, not knowing what was wrong, that such a thing would happen.


    In a coffee shop not far away, Dong happened to take a sip of coffee, looking refreshed: "Grandma, if you don''t want Tiankang Pharmaceutical to make money, Wanyaotang can''t even think about it!"


    "That''s right! In the conference room that day, Su was very crazy, let him have a hard time today!" The bald man smiled and said, "The people under him have been arranged properly, and they will definitely damage the reputation of Wanyaotang! "


    "That''s good!" Dong Zheng smiled lightly: "This is the price of not cooperating with Tiankang Pharmaceutical!"

 Chapter 904

    At the headquarters of Wanyaotang, Xia Xiaomei came to Ye Tian''s office with wounds on her face: "Xiao Tian, ??it''s not good, someone messed up in the branch and smashed a lot of medicinal materials!"


    "What''s wrong with your head?" Ye Tianmeng stood up and looked at Xia Xiaomei''s forehead: "Why is there blood?"


    "I was hit by a vase!" Xia Xiaomei shook her head: "I have nothing to do, the main reason is that someone is causing trouble in the branch, and I can''t suppress it!"


    "It doesn''t matter! No matter who is causing trouble in the branch, I will deal with it!" Ye Tian waved his hand, and hurriedly took out a bandage to bandage Xia Xiaomei, feeling a sharp pain in his heart.


    He arranged Xia Xiaomei in the branch of Wanyaotang just to let Xia Xiaomei live comfortably, but he never thought that someone would make trouble, and he didn''t even take action on the end.


    Whether it''s Su Qingya or Ye Tian''s friends, they are all Ye Tian''s reverse scales, and he doesn''t allow anyone to touch them.


    "Secretary Hu, come here!" Ye Tian yelled, "Something happened to the branch of Wanyaotang, do you know?"


    "I don''t know the details!" Secretary Hu shook his head for a while: "Could it be something that happened just now?"


    "It''s okay! Go and help me investigate, who is going to make trouble at Wanyaotang on Yulan Road today!" Ye Tian''s voice was flat, but his eyes were cold. Yes, but it is absolutely impossible to touch his friends.


    "I''m going to investigate now!" Secretary Hu nodded, and just as he was about to leave the office, Director Chen hurried over: "Mr. Ye, it''s not good, many branches of Wanyaotang have been disturbed by people, and it looks serious! "


    "Check it out for me, who is the person behind it!" Ye Tian''s eyes showed a cold light. In the entire Tianzhou territory, there were still people who dared to provoke him, which made him sneer again and again.


    "Xiao Tian, ??you don''t need to be too anxious, there must be a solution to this matter!" Xia Xiaomei comforted her.


    "Don''t worry, I know how to do it!" Ye Tian said softly: "It''s a pity that I have wronged you, so just smash it! Why are you stopping it! What if you are disfigured?"


    "It''s okay!" Xia Xiaomei shook her head for a while.


    It was not long before the matter subsided. Director Chen came to Ye Tian''s office, holding a document in his hand: "The family backgrounds of these people have been investigated, and people have been sent to interrogate them. In the end, the person in charge is Tiankang Medicine The industry''s Dong is just right!"


    "Tiankang Pharmaceutical?" Secretary Hu frowned: "The one who wanted to cooperate with Wanyaotang last time?"


    "That''s right!" Director Chen nodded: "These people are really hateful! They want revenge if they can''t get the contract!"


    "Okay, that''s the end of this matter!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Just tidy up everything, and you all need to work hard!"


    "Mr. Ye, is this the case?" Secretary Hu was surprised: "Didn''t it increase their momentum?"


    "I have my own discretion in this matter! You don''t need to interfere!" Ye Tian got up: "Take Xiaomei to the hospital to see if the wound is infected."


    "It''s just a little trauma, it''s okay." Xia Xiaomei shook her head for a while.


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, and just left the office.


    Xia Xiaomei was very worried. He could tell from Ye Tian''s eyes that Ye Tian must do something.


    "Miss Xia, you''d better go to the hospital! Mr. Ye explained the current situation, we have to do it every step of the way!" Secretary Hu said with a smile: "Otherwise, Mr. Ye will blame us, and we will be in trouble!"

 Chapter 905

    Opposite Tiankang Pharmaceutical, Ye Tian was sitting not far away, his expression was very indifferent, if someone touched his Ni Lin, he would naturally not let it go.


    However, Ye Tian knew that if he wanted to deal with this kind of person, he had to act like Hall Master Qing. If he did it by himself, it would be too ostentatious.


    Not long after, Hall Master Qing came to Ye Tian with a group of people: "Mr. Ye, who offended you?"


    "Bring the chairman of Tiankang Pharmaceutical to meet me!" Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, his expression indifferent.


    Hall Master Qing and the others did not hesitate at all, they turned and walked towards the interior of the company.


    And in Tiankang Pharmaceutical''s office, the bald man and Dong Zhengzheng were laughing heartily, smoking cigars in their mouths, and their expressions fluttered.


    "The surname Su doesn''t know how to flatter you, so it''s a bit of a pain now!" The bald man chuckled: "But Boss Dong, isn''t he afraid that they will know that you did it? If he wants to retaliate against you at that time, it will be troublesome!"


    "So what if you know it''s me?" Dong Zhengzheng sneered: "Although Tiankang Pharmaceutical is a small company, my godfather is not an ordinary person! If they dare to touch me, they can give it a try!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the room was kicked away, and Hall Master Qing and others broke in.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the office casually!" Dong Zhengzheng looked unkind, and the bald man also looked at Hall Master Qing. Seeing the crowd, he didn''t say anything.


    "You are Dong Zhenghao? The person in charge of Tiankang Pharmaceutical?" Hall Master Qing asked, "You smashed Wanyaotang?"


    "That''s right, I was the one who smashed it!" Dong Zhengzheng said indifferently, "What do you want to do? Do you want to fight an eye for an eye? You know that behind me..."


    Before the words were finished, Hall Master Qing grabbed Dong Zhengzheng''s hair and walked outside. Many staff members beside him were shocked, and they didn''t know what happened. Hall Master Qing''s method made them secretly happy.


    On weekdays, Dong Zhengzheng was very harsh to them. They were naturally gloating to see Dong Zhengzheng in such a state. As for who Dong Zhengzheng had offended, they were also very puzzled.


    The bald man was so frightened that he hid under the desk, not daring to let go. If he saw correctly, the person who did it just now was the Qingtang Master of the Dragon Palace. He also met once by chance, but He never thought that the majestic Hall Master Qing of Shenlong Hall would have a lot of worries about a small Wanyaotang.


    From this, it can be seen that Dong Zhengzheng may have overplayed the fire.


    In a corner not far from Tiankang Pharmaceutical, Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, and Dong was thrown to the ground by Hall Master Qing: "My lord, the man has been brought here! What should I do next?"


    Ye Tian waved his hand and looked towards Dong Zheng: "Do you know why I called you over?"


    "Of course I know!" Dong just patted the dust: "You guessed right, I sent someone to smash it! But my godfather has a lot of background, if you dare to touch me, you have to think carefully, don''t regret but too late!"


    "Godfather?" Ye Tian said coldly: "In the entire Tianzhou, no matter who your godfather is, you can''t keep you! You can''t keep Tiankang Pharmaceutical!"


    "The tone is not small!" Dong Zheng just sneered: "What do you think you are? How dare you say such things in front of me!"


    As soon as Dong Zhengzheng finished speaking, Hall Master Qing beat Dong Zhengzheng unconscious.

 Chapter 906

    "Master, how do we deal with this matter?" Hall Master Qing asked, "Is Tiankang Pharmaceutical going to be closed immediately?"


    "You still need to ask me?" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "Dong happened to offend someone who shouldn''t be offended, so let him have nothing! But I''m curious, who is his godfather who can make him so confident?" !"


    "My lord, in the entire Jiangnan area, the Shenlong Bodyguard Company can be said to be ranked among the top three, alongside the three major families! Even the three major families dare not say such wild words!" Hall Master Qing smiled slightly: "What is he doing?" No matter how powerful your father is, what can he do! Can he still be an enemy of Shenlong Bodyguard Company?"


    "Okay!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "This thing is done beautifully!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian turned around and left. Hall Master Qing made a phone call to the finance department. In a blink of an eye, Tiankang Pharmaceutical''s stock plummeted, and it was facing bankruptcy in an instant. As for why this happened, many staff members didn''t understand. don''t know.


    Although Tiankang Pharmaceutical was not in a good fortune before, it was able to support it. Now it is directly facing bankruptcy, which is really incredible.


    The bald man was shocked, and he was even more amazed by this operation. Shenlong Bodyguard Company is worthy of being the number one force in the south of the Yangtze River, but within a mere day, it destroyed Tiankang Pharmaceutical, and even There was no room for recovery.


    Back at the headquarters of Wanyaotang, Ye Tian saw Xia Xiaomei sitting in the office with the wound on her head bandaged, and felt relieved: "The matter has been resolved, so don''t worry too much, you don''t have to go to work for a few days Now, heal the injury on your head!"


    "How can this be done? I''m just a small wound. It''s not that exaggerated at all!" Xia Xiaomei shook her head: "Wan Yao Tang has been making a lot of money recently, and there are more things that need to be managed. I can''t be absent!"


    "You are a workaholic!" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "But don''t worry, I have already punished the person who did something to you secretly!"


    Xia Xiaomei frowned, but she was a little worried. She didn''t know what Ye Tian had done, but he knew that Ye Tian had always acted decisively, and that person might suffer heavy losses.


    Secretary Hu walked in from the outside, with joy on his face: "Mr. Ye, just got the news that Tiankang Pharmaceutical''s stock has plummeted, and now it is facing bankruptcy, and there is even no detour! It''s true that evil comes with evil!"


    "I see!" Ye Tian looked calm, sitting on the sidelines calmly.


    Secretary Hu was surprised: "Mr. Ye, don''t you feel happy?"


    "Of course I do!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But I knew about this news earlier than you. If you offend someone who shouldn''t be offended, you will naturally have to pay the due price!"


    "Mr. Ye, why do I not understand the meaning of these words?" Secretary Hu looked surprised: "Could it be that Mr. Ye did all of this?"


    "Okay, let''s go to work!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "No matter who makes trouble in the future, I will make him suffer!"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s expression, Secretary Hu nodded quickly, and his eyes were even more horrified. This matter was really done by Ye Tian, ??it was too against the sky, but within a few hours, a company was closed down , the stock fell directly, which requires a lot of background.


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, and Secretary Hu didn''t like to ask too much, but he knew one thing, Ye Tianfei was as simple as he appeared on the surface.

 Chapter 907

    A few days later, Tiankang Pharmaceutical announced its bankruptcy and was acquired by Wanyaotang. This incident also caused quite a stir in Tianzhou.


    Tiankang Pharmaceutical is not developing well, but it is still a company. The stock price plummeted within one day and was acquired by someone within three days. There must be some big shots behind the scenes.


    As for who is manipulating, everyone does not know.


    Dong Zheng''s reputation was ruined, even the house was auctioned, and his face was very ugly.


    "Boss Dong, I warned you back then not to be too ostentatious! It''s a pity you didn''t listen!" The bald man shook his head: "Now it''s a catastrophe, and it must be someone who shouldn''t be messed with!"


    "Hmph, no matter what the Wanyaotang''s background is! I''ll make them double the repayment!" Dong Zhenghao''s voice was indifferent: "I said at the beginning that as long as the godfather takes action, there is nothing that can''t be solved!"


    "Boss Dong, I see that Wanyaotang has a big man in charge, how can Poland have such means, I advise you not to provoke it!" Baldhead said: "Otherwise, it will be too late to cause any trouble at that time."


    Dong Zhengzheng didn''t say much, turned around and left.


    Outside a courtyard in Tianzhou, Dong happened to appear, and after being informed, he entered the courtyard.


    "Boss Dong, the old man is in the garden!" A woman laughed.


    "Okay!" Dong Zheng replied and walked towards the garden.


    In the garden of the courtyard, the white-haired old man was cutting wicker. Although he was old, he was quite energetic.


    "Godfather, do you have a sense of elegance?" Dong Zheng walked over with a smile.


    "I heard that Tiankang Pharmaceutical was acquired by someone?" Bai Haisheng turned around and looked at Dong Zheng: "Who are you provoking? It is not ordinary that the stock of Tiankang Pharmaceutical can plummet in one day." means!"


    "Isn''t it Wan Yao Tang!" Dong Zheng said with anger on his face, "What tricks can they have! It''s just an eye for an eye. If the guess is correct, Wan Yao Tang will definitely lose its vitality!"


    "Wan Yao Tang?" Bai Haisheng frowned, "A rising star in Tianzhou?"


    "You know godfather too?" Dong Zhengzheng was surprised.


    "There is a genius doctor Ye in Wanyaotang, who has superb medical skills and can treat difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Of course, I have heard of it!" Bai Haisheng nodded: "Tiankang Pharmaceutical was acquired by Wanyaotang, so I will naturally not sit idly by!"


    "Thank you godfather!" Dong Zhengzheng nodded quickly: "But you must show them some color! Otherwise, you really think I''m easy to bully!"


    "I will deal with Wanyaotang myself. Tiankang Pharmaceutical has been acquired, so why don''t you go to work in my company for now?" Bai Haisheng waved his hand: "The company is short of manpower. Take over!"


    "Godfather, don''t worry, I will do it well!" Dong Zhengzheng nodded: "But those people in Wanyaotang can''t let them go easily!"


    Bai Haisheng waved his hand: "I will handle this matter myself!"


    After Dong happened to leave, Bai Haisheng looked at the old man next to him: "Go and do something secretly, and ruin Wan Yao Tang!"


    "Master, Wan Yao Tang is backed by a big person, this matter may not be easy to handle!" The old man said aloud: "Although Young Master Dong is your illegitimate son, if we want to deal with Wan Yao Tang, I''m afraid we need to think long-term."


    "No need!" Bai Haisheng waved his hand: "You just make a move. I will take care of what happens. I want to know who is behind Wanyaotang. In the entire Tianzhou, there is no one like me." The one who can''t move the Bai family!"

 Chapter 908

    The old man didn''t dare to say much, and bowed to leave, but Bai Haisheng recalled the past.


    I remember that many years ago, he had an illegitimate child outside. He took care of him very hard since he was a child, and even considered him his godson. Even Tiankang Pharmaceutical was handed over to Dong Zhenghao by Bai Haisheng, but Dong Zhengzheng didn''t know about it.


    In the Wanyaotang headquarters office building, Li Zicheng got out of the car and came to the door, but was stopped by a security guard: "Who are you? Do you have an appointment?"


    "Presumptuous! Do you know who he is!" Li Zicheng''s bodyguard snorted coldly: "You can ask!"


    "Yo, it''s a big air!" The security guard said with a bad look, "This is the Wanyaotang, you can''t enter without an appointment, it''s our rule here, is it possible that you want to force your way in?"


    Li Zicheng''s bodyguard was furious. He wanted to go forward to threaten, but was stopped by Li Zicheng. He smiled and said to the security guard, "Please go up and report that Li Zicheng has something to see!"


    "Li Zicheng?" The security guard looked puzzled, "Why is this name so familiar?"


    The security guard didn''t stay too long, turned around and walked towards the office building, but Li Zicheng''s bodyguard frowned: "Master, in Tianzhou, the Li family is at the overlord level, just a security guard, why are you so polite!"


    "If it''s a security guard elsewhere, I won''t give face, but this is Wanyaotang, Mr. Ye''s headquarters, how can we make mistakes!" Li Zicheng''s voice was solemn. Since the battle of Tianzhou Ferry, he has become more and more afraid of Ye Tian. .


    A master like Ye Tian is not something they can offend, let alone a business force. He can kill people with a wave of his hand. He dare not do anything other than try his best to please.


    Not long after, Li Zicheng was brought into Ye Tian''s office by the security guards. Ye Tian was processing the documents. Li Zicheng stood aside and didn''t dare to disturb him. The bodyguards beside him also stood respectfully.


    Even if he is so servile in the company, how can he dare to make a mistake so easily.


    "Li Zicheng, what do you want to do when you come to Wanyaotang?" Ye Tian looked up at Li Zicheng after finishing processing the documents.


    "Mr. Ye, an antique exhibition will be held tomorrow. The entire Jiangnan antique market has been invaded by the Li family. I heard that Mr. Ye knows a lot about antiques, so I would like to invite Mr. Ye to visit!" Li Zicheng complimented .


    "Antique exhibition?" Ye Tian smiled: "Your Li family also plays antiques?"


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t know something. The young master has a lot of research on antiques, and even built an antique palace! It can be said to be resplendent and resplendent, and there is only one in the entire Tianzhou!" The bodyguard said aloud.


    "Talking!" Li Zicheng cast a glance: "What is your identity! How dare you take Mr. Ye''s words!"


    "It''s the subordinate''s fault!" The bodyguard stepped back quickly, with a compliment on his face, he was out of control just now because of his excitement.


    "It''s okay!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since you sincerely invite me, I''m going to take a look! I just don''t know what treasures you have collected! It''s so grand!"


    "It''s not a baby. If Mr. Ye likes something, he can take it away!" Li Zicheng smiled.


    "Since it belongs to someone else, how can you take it away easily!" Ye Tian smiled: "Is it possible to resolve the matter between you and Yang Zitao?"


    Li Zicheng was shocked: "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye, the matter has been resolved, and Yang Zitao didn''t blame him. The two families are reconciled as before!"

 Chapter 909

    "That''s good! The Yang family and the Li family are the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River. No matter what happens, it will not be good for the two families!" Ye Tian nodded.


    Li Zicheng also nodded and bowed, and left Wanyaotang not long after.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian got into a taxi: "Master, go to this address!"


    The taxi driver glanced at the address: "Little brother, this is the antique palace, what are you doing here?"


    "Participate in the antique exhibition!" Ye Tian smiled.


    "Little brother, aren''t you kidding me?" The taxi driver laughed and said, "The antique palace is built by the Li family today. Every time an antique exhibition is held, the guests are invited to famous people, or people of great status!"


    "Ahem... don''t you think I have no status?" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly.


    "That''s not what it means, little brother, don''t misunderstand!" The taxi driver smiled: "After all, those who can go to the antique fair are not ordinary people, and they have their own exclusive cars!"


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded: "It''s okay, master, you just drive there!"


    The taxi driver didn''t say much, the antique palace was in the suburbs, a distance away from the city, so he naturally wanted to earn the money.


    Not long after the taxi arrived at the gate of the antique palace, the driver looked at Ye Tian: "Little brother, we''ve arrived, do you want me to wait for you here? If you can''t get in then, I can take you back to the city!"


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I should be able to go in!"


    After paying the money, Ye Tian got off the car directly, but the driver didn''t intend to leave. Those who can enter the antique palace are all big shots. Those who come by taxi like Ye Tian must not be able to enter. Wait here for a while.


    When Ye Tian can''t get in, he can pull Ye Tian back to the urban area and earn a lot of money back and forth.


    "Isn''t that your brother-in-law?"


    Not far away, Zhou Lanlan was sitting in the co-pilot, Zhou Yuting parked the car aside, and looked at Ye Tian: "It''s really brother-in-law!"


    Ye Tian walked towards the antique palace, and Zhou Yuting hurried to catch up: "Brother-in-law, why are you here? Did you come to participate in the exhibition?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded: "Why are you here?"


    "Of course we are also here to participate in the exhibition!" Zhou Lanlan came to the side: "But we only have two invitation cards! And it was hard to get them."


    "Invitation card?" Ye Tian frowned, but he forgot that Li Zicheng didn''t give him an invitation card, and if he wanted to enter the antique palace, he might have to talk a lot.


    "You don''t have an invitation, do you?" Zhou Lanlan was surprised: "If you don''t have an invitation, you can''t enter!"


    "He came here by taxi, so he must have no invitation card!" The taxi driver smiled and said, "Little brother, don''t waste your time, I''ll take you back to the city! You can''t come to this kind of place! "


    Zhou Yuting glanced at the driver: "Don''t talk too much, my brother-in-law is not an ordinary person!"


    "Little girl, I can understand the rules of the antique palace very well. The Li family built it themselves, so you can''t get in without an invitation!" the taxi driver said bluntly.


    But at this moment, at the gate of the antique palace, a man in white came to Ye Tianxing: "You must be Mr. Ye, right?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded: "How do you know me?"


    "I am the young master''s follower. If the young master has something to do inside, let me wait for Mr. Ye here!" The man in white said: "Mr. Ye, please follow me!"

 Chapter 910

    The taxi driver looked stunned. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian could enter the antique palace without an invitation, and what he didn''t expect was that he was still led in.


    "A person cannot be judged by his appearance, and sea water cannot be measured, this is the most basic truth!" Zhou Yuting glanced at the driver: "My brother-in-law is not an ordinary person! I have just said it!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhou Yuting dragged Zhou Lanlan into the antique palace. Ye Tian was here today, Zhou Yuting had to take advantage of this opportunity. Ye Tian knew a lot about antiques, and with Ye Tian''s eyesight, he would definitely be able to find good things.


    The taxi driver looked helpless. According to normal logic, it was impossible for Ye Tian to enter the antique palace, but the scene just now made him extremely surprised.


    Either Ye Tian is a low-key big shot, or a son of some family, otherwise it is impossible to get this kind of treatment.


    When he came to the Antique Palace, Ye Tian looked at the many counters, his eyes were a little surprised. The palace is huge, and there are many antiques displayed inside. It is worthy of the Li family in Jiangnan. It is not ordinary to be able to have this kind of financial resources.


    "Mr. Ye, here are calligraphy and painting antiques, and there are ceramics!" The white-clothed man introduced from the side: "Master has a lot of things to do, and if he is negligent, please forgive me, Mr. Ye!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ye Tian swayed: "Since I came to see the exhibition, it''s natural to be free, and you don''t have to follow me! I will watch it myself!"


    The man in white nodded and walked away from Ye Tian.


    "Yu Ting, your brother-in-law has a lot of background! He was able to be invited in!" Zhou Lanlan smiled and said, "It''s very rare for us to get an invitation card!"


    "Of course!" Zhou Yuting nodded: "He is my brother-in-law!"


    "Cut, isn''t he the son-in-law who came to visit!" Zhou Lanlan laughed and said, "Just now I thought he couldn''t come in!"


    "Lan Lan, you can''t say that!" Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes: "My brother-in-law is not an ordinary person, he is indeed a door-to-door son-in-law, but there are some things you don''t know!"


    "Is there anything you don''t know, haven''t you said it before!" Zhou Lanlan shrugged: "By the way, didn''t you say that your brother-in-law knows a lot about antiques?"


    "That''s right!" Zhou Yuting snapped her fingers and walked towards Ye Tianxing: "Brother-in-law, there are so many antiques in the antique palace, do you have any fancy ones?"


    "There are so many good things, so naturally you have to taste them slowly!" Ye Tian chuckled: "When you ask this, is it possible that you want me to distinguish the authenticity for you?"


    "That''s right!" Zhou Yuting nodded: "Although this is an antique palace built by the Li family, most of them are genuine, but there are guaranteed to be fake ones. If I fancy something by then, brother-in-law, you have to give it to me. Let me see!"


    "No problem!" Ye Tian nodded.


    After receiving Ye Tian''s response, Zhou Yuting pulled Zhou Lanlan and looked towards the counter. Ye Tian followed beside him. He was not interested in antiques, and there seemed to be nothing he cared about in the entire antique palace.


    Looking at the counter, Zhou Yuting finally set her eyes on a piece of jade: "Is this chicken blood jade? It looks red and red! It seems expensive!"


    "330,000!" Zhou Lanlan said, "This price is a bit expensive!"


    "Soapstones are hard to find, and the price of 330,000 yuan is not too expensive!" The white-haired old man said with a smile: "It belongs to the market price!"


    "Grandpa, you seem to know quite well?" Zhou Yuting looked at the old man.


    "I have a lot of research on these things!" The white-haired old man said, "If you want to buy a jade pendant, you might as well buy the piece of white jade next to it!"

 Chapter 911

    "This white jade looks transparent, it is indeed a good object!" Zhou Yuting nodded: "And it is the same price as Chicken Blood Jade, which is 330,000!"


    "Don''t buy it!" Zhou Lanlan said, "It feels too expensive!"


    "This piece of white jade is expensive, if you buy it back, you may earn twice as much!" Ye Tian said, "Whether it is in terms of quality or appearance, white jade is much better than chicken blood jade!"


    Ye Tian''s voice fell, and the white-haired old man beside him looked at Ye Tian: "Little brother knows a lot, and he seems to be an expert!"


    "A little understanding, a little understanding!" Ye Tian chuckled.


    "Brother-in-law said so, I have to buy it!" Zhou Yuting asked the waiter to pack the white jade, and it was even more enjoyable to swipe the card. Although it was 330,000, but Ye Tian just said that the white jade can be doubled, and the price must be high.


    "Yuting, 330,000 is worth a lot, so you just bought it?" Zhou Lanlan shook her head: "What if it''s not worth it?"


    "Brother-in-law has said everything, there will be no problem!" Zhou Yuting said bluntly.


    However, Ye Tian found a seat and sat down. In the entire antique palace, there were few things that caught his eye. Now that he has reached his level, ordinary things are naturally nothing.


    At the entrance of the antique palace, a few men and women walked in. They seemed to be cheering happily, and they looked very casual. Even in the entire antique palace, they could move freely.


    To be able to have such an aura is naturally not an ordinary person.


    "Young Master Liu, we have agreed! If you can find something good today! You must treat me!"


    "That''s right! This is your family''s antique palace, there must be a lot of good things! Liu Shao asked us to come, and today we will have a big treat!"


    "No problem!" Liu Xingguang patted his chest: "Everyone is in the same circle. I will treat you to Tianxian Pavilion tonight, and then I will invite you to the Tianlai Club! This must be interesting!"


    "Young Master Liu is really generous!" Men and women praised one after another, and the voices were even more so.


    Zhou Yuting and the others looked at it one after another, and even Zhou Lanlan sighed: "They should be the rich second generations of several big families in Tianzhou, right? Even if they come to the antique palace, they are still so free and easy!"


    "That''s right!" Zhou Yuting nodded: "The leader is Liu Xingguang, the only son of the Liu family. I heard that the Liu family is a first-class family in Tianzhou. Although it is the last family and is much worse than the Li family, its reputation is not small !"


    "I know that too!" Zhou Lanlan nodded: "Their family seems to be in the jewelry business, and they make a living out of it, so they rushed directly to the first line of Tianzhou! The men and women next to him should be the direct descendants of the first and second line families in Tianzhou. !"


    "It goes without saying!" Zhou Yuting nodded, "They''re all just playboys, and compared to Young Master Li of the Li family, they are far from each other."


    Just as they were talking, Liu Xingguang suddenly looked in the direction where Ye Tian was, with suspicion on his face. He did not expect that Ye Tian would appear in the antique palace.


    "Young Master Liu, there are antique calligraphy and paintings in front of you. Shall we go and observe them?" A man laughed.


    But Liu Xingguang ignored it, and walked straight towards Ye Tianxing. When he came in front of Ye Tian, ??Liu Xingguang laughed loudly: "It''s really a narrow road, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Ye Tian cast a glance, but didn''t care. Liu Xingguang was interested in Su Qingya, and Ye Tian already knew about it when he was in the jewelry store that day.

 Chapter 912

    "Young Master Liu, what''s the matter?" Ye Tian asked aloud.


    "Of course there is something!" Liu Xingguang smiled lightly: "I am in the entire Tianzhou, and I can be considered to have some background. That day in the jewelry store, you really didn''t give me face, especially in front of Qingya!"


    "So what?" Ye Tian smiled: "Could it be that you want to trouble me?"


    "Mr. Liu, what''s going on?" The men next to him laughed and said, "I think this kid is dressed in ordinary clothes, and he doesn''t look like a big man. Why do you still have something to do with him?"


    "He is indeed not a big shot!" Liu Xingguang laughed loudly: "It''s just a door-to-door son-in-law who is supported by his wife, but how did you come to the antique palace!"


    Not far away, Zhou Lanlan frowned. Ye Tian was indeed unbearable, but Liu Xingguang humiliated him in public, and he was quite upset. No matter what, Ye Tian was Zhou Yuting''s brother-in-law. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing to be humiliated like this.


    "Yuting, should we go up and help?" Zhou Lanlan asked.


    "No need!" Zhou Yuting waved: "They dare to offend my brother-in-law, but there will be no good fruit to eat. Let''s wait and see what happens!"


    Zhou Yuting looked indifferent, and didn''t even care about this matter, because he knew that Ye Tian could solve it, and this matter was just a trivial matter to Ye Tian.


    "How did I get in, don''t let you worry about it!" Ye Tian got up, as if wanting to avoid it.


    Zhou Lanlan was quite anxious, and she didn''t know what Zhou Yuting was thinking, no matter what, Ye Tian was Zhou Yuting''s brother-in-law, but Zhou Yuting didn''t care about it, which made Zhou Lanlan even more anxious.


    "Boy, this is an antique palace, not everyone can come in!" The man beside Liu Xingguang said with a smile: "I advise you to go out quickly, don''t make Young Master Liu unhappy, it will be bad then! "


    "Why, are you trying to force me out?" Ye Tian chuckled and said, "Even the owner here didn''t say anything like that. You don''t seem to have the qualifications, do you?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether we have the qualifications or not. The important thing is that you don''t have an invitation card!" Liu Xingguang said bluntly: "Otherwise, you should show me the invitation card! Everyone present has invitation cards in their hands, but you have invitation cards." It''s empty!"


    "I just said it! Whether I have an invitation card has nothing to do with you!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "Even if Li Zicheng came in person, he might not drive me out!"


    "This is probably the biggest joke I''ve ever heard!" Liu Xingguang sneered, "You''re just a door-to-door son-in-law, and that''s all you need to dominate Su Qingya. How dare you be so arrogant!"


    "That''s right!" The man next to Liu Xingguang sneered, "If you dare to offend our First Young Master Liu, aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to get along in Tianzhou?"


    "A bunch of rabble!" Ye Tian glanced at it, then turned and walked towards other counters. He didn''t care about dudes like this at all, and even thought it was a waste of time to take action against them.


    Under Liu Xingguang''s signal, several men stopped Ye Tian: "You are quite capable! You scolded us and you just want to leave like this? Even if Young Master Liu wants to let you go today, we won''t let you go." I will let you go!"


    Liu Xingguang clasped his fists in both hands, with a cold expression on his face: "Boy, I''m afraid you''re in trouble today! I''m a classmate with Qing Ya, and for his sake, I won''t deal with you, but they are different!"

 Chapter 913

    "Yuting, why are you still standing here?" Zhou Lanlan frowned: "He is your brother-in-law! Liu Xingguang and others are not easy to mess with!"


    "In Tianzhou, there is nothing that my brother-in-law can''t settle!" Zhou Yuting looked flat, still standing aside.


    Zhou Lanlan looked anxious, but he didn''t expect Zhou Yuting to be like this.


    Liu Xingguang and others were about to attack Ye Tian when a figure appeared in the antique hall, followed by several men, looking majestic.


    "stop!"


    Li Zicheng''s voice sounded, and his expression was a little flustered. He didn''t expect that dudes like Liu Xingguang would provoke Ye Tian, ??and they were still in the antique hall.


    "Young Master Li!" Liu Xingguang hurriedly clasped his fists together: "This man is rebellious. He is just a door-to-door son-in-law. He dares to be our enemy! In addition, he couldn''t produce an invitation card, so we did it!"


    "You bastard!" Li Zicheng snorted coldly: "What kind of cats and dogs are you? How dare you offend Mr. Ye!"


    Everyone present was startled and looked at Ye Tian one after another. Li Zicheng has a great say in the entire Tianzhou territory, and his words and deeds just now revealed that Ye Tian''s identity is not simple.


    "Young Master Li, you call him Mr. Ye?" Liu Xingguang asked, "He''s just a visiting son-in-law! He''s just for dinner!"


    Li Zicheng stepped forward and slapped Liu Xingguang on the face: "You Liu family still wants to hang out in Tianzhou, so you should quickly apologize to Mr. Ye! Otherwise, the Liu family will completely disappear in Tianzhou!"


    Being slapped in the face in public, Liu Xingguang''s face turned livid, and the few dandies next to him didn''t dare to speak out. If it was someone else, they would definitely not shy away from it, but in front of them is not an ordinary person, but the overlord of Tianzhou, and it is not something they can offend.


    Liu Xingguang looked ugly, he never expected that even Li Zicheng was so afraid of Ye Tian, ??this matter might not be as simple as he thought.


    "Mr. Ye, today is my fault, everything is my fault!" Liu Xingguang said: "I hope Mr. Ye will let me go! I will never dare again!"


    Li Zicheng stood on the sidelines, not daring to intercede casually, and flattered Ye Tian even more. He asked Ye Tian to come to the Antique Palace just to please Ye Tian, ??so that he could be safe in Tianzhou in the future, but he did not expect that Liu Xingguang would be so unbearable , provoked Ye Tian''s head.


    "It''s just a trivial matter!" Ye Tian waved his hand and looked at Liu Xingguang: "You are Qingya''s classmate, if I let you leave the antique palace without arms or legs, it would be extremely inappropriate! But if you dare to offend me next time , but don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "Definitely, definitely!" Liu Xingguang nodded quickly, and left the antique palace with many dandies. They offended Ye Tian to some extent, so naturally they dared not stay any longer.


    "Your brother-in-law actually knows First Young Master Li! Young Master Li still compliments him so much?" Zhou Lanlan asked suspiciously, "What''s going on?"


    "How would I know!" Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes, "Let''s hurry up and look at the jade!"


    Seeing that Zhou Yuting was avoiding something, Zhou Lanlan was helpless, but for some reason, looking at Ye Tian''s figure, he always felt like Master Ye from Tianzhou Ferry.


    Even though they were both named Ye, Zhou Lanlan didn''t think too much about it. After all, Master Ye in Qingzhou was very powerful, so how could it be Ye Tian.


    "Master Ye, I was the one who didn''t treat you well just now! Please forgive me!" Li Zicheng clasped his fists and looked flatteringly.

 Chapter 914

    "It''s okay!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "This matter has nothing to do with you, and you don''t have to take the blame on yourself."


    "Thank you, Master Ye, for your understanding!" Li Zicheng nodded quickly, and said to Ye Tian with a smile, "Most of the antique palaces are genuine. If Master Ye has something in his fancy, consider it a gift from Li to Master Ye!"


    "I don''t think so!" Ye Tian said, "You don''t have to be so flattering. You are the protagonist today. If the exhibition is delayed because of my affairs, I can''t afford it!"


    "Mr. Ye, no matter where, the exhibition is held every year, so there is no problem even if it is delayed." Li Zicheng smiled: "If Mr. Ye feels tired, there is a box in the antique palace, and I can sit with Mr. Ye for a while!"


    "No need! You''d better go and do your work!" Ye Tian waved his hand.


    Seeing Ye Tian like this, Li Zicheng nodded, but let the man in white stay behind: "I''ll greet the others, and you follow Mr. Ye. If anyone dares to rush Mr. Ye, drive them out of the antique palace!"


    "Don''t worry, young master!" The man in white nodded. Li Zicheng valued Ye Tian so much, so he naturally didn''t dare to neglect him.


    In the entire antique palace, everyone''s eyes are still focused on Ye Tian. There are probably only a few people in the entire Tianzhou who can make Li Zicheng such a gift belt, and no one can even make Li Zicheng bow his knees.


    Outside the antique palace, Liu Xingguang hurried out as if seeing a tiger, followed by many dandies, their faces were not very good-looking. In Tianzhou, there are all prominent figures. To them, being humiliated in the antique palace today , but lost a lot of face.


    "Young Master Liu, what''s going on? Didn''t you say he was just a door-to-door son-in-law?" A man asked, "Why does Li Zicheng support him so much?"


    "I don''t know the details!" Liu Xingguang frowned: "But Li Zicheng treats him with such ceremonies, he must have a lot of status! Maybe he has a lot of background!"


    "I don''t think it''s possible!" Another man smiled bitterly: "It must have a background. Li Zicheng has always been ruthless and never bows his head easily. He pays so much respect to the surname Ye, I am afraid that the surname Ye has a very high status!"


    "I will send someone to investigate!" Liu Xingguang smiled wryly, "I wanted to make fun of it, but I never thought that my reputation would be ruined, and I was slapped by Li Zicheng!"


    "Young Master Liu, don''t pay too much attention to it. If you can find clues, you can tell us!" A dandy said with a smile: "If this surname Ye has no skills, I will definitely make him look good!"


    "Don''t act rashly!" Liu Xingguang waved his hand: "Li Zicheng''s attitude alone is enough to deter us!"


    Many dandies looked helpless, if it wasn''t for Li Zicheng, they would have just raised their hands to deal with Ye Tian.


    In the courtyard of Zhao''s house in Tianzhou, there was an aura of killing and hunting. Two groups of people confronted each other. Mr. Zhao was sitting in a wheelchair, his face was not very good-looking: "You guys are quite good at taking advantage of the fire! Now look at my mutilated body! I want to kill you!" Do it to the Zhao family!"


    "Master Zhao, you can''t say that!" A middle-aged man said with a smile: "This time I came to Zhao''s house for no other purpose, I just wanted to take a look at Mr. Zhao''s gossip meteor disk! Why is Mr. Zhao so shy?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Zhao Jinbao''s face was livid: "I don''t even know what a gossip meteor disk is!"


    "Mr. Zhao, those who know Taiwan affairs are heroes. We are not the real people behind the scenes! We are just soldiers and crab generals! The one who wants the gossip meteor disk is a big man behind it! If you don''t want to hand it over, the Zhao family will be wiped out!" Chen Chen The head of the family speaks.


    The Chen family is in the territory of Tianzhou, so it can be regarded as a martial arts family. He has reached great success at a young age. Although he can''t compare with the martial arts family, the Chen family is not weak after all.


    Now he gathered several other big families and came to the Zhao family to persecute Zhao Jinbao. Naturally, he had planned for a long time.

 Chapter 915

    "You are so shameless!" Zhao Yazhi held a sharp sword in her hand: "It doesn''t matter whether the gossip meteor disk you mentioned is true or not, since it belongs to the Zhao family! Why should I hand it over to you!"


    "Why do you want to leave it to us?" Patriarch Chen sneered: "Of course it is based on strength! If Zhao Jinbao is half-step king, we are naturally afraid of three points. Now that he is disabled, how can we be afraid!"


    "Patriarch Chen, we should stay on the front line when we do things, so we can meet each other in the future!" Zhao Jinbao said aloud, "If you insist on being an enemy of the Zhao family, I''m afraid the Chen family will have a hard time!"


    "Old man, you talk a lot!" Patriarch Chen sneered, "There are so many masters here today, but it''s not just the Chen family. You don''t want to hand over the gossip meteor disk! The Zhao family doesn''t have to exist!"


    As soon as the words fell, Master Chen and others began to kill. If in the past, Mr. Zhao was a half-step King Realm master, they would not dare to act rashly, but now no one in the Zhao family is in charge of the overall situation. If they want to jointly deal with the Zhao family, it is natural It is not difficult.


    Many masters fought, Zhao Yazhi stood in front of Zhao Jinbao: "Grandpa, I will protect you to leave!"


    "No!" Zhao Jinbao waved his hand: "Go beg Master Ye! Only Master Ye can save your life!"


    "But their offensive is too fierce. If I go to Master Ye now, I''m afraid it will be too late!" Zhao Yazhi''s eyes showed panic, he never thought that the Zhao family would be in such a situation.


    "It''s okay! I set up a formation in Zhao''s house, and the gossip meteor disk can stop it for a while!" Zhao Jinbao said: "You leave through the back door, and you must seek the protection of Master Ye!"


    "Okay, Grandpa, wait, I''ll go and ask Master Ye for help!" Zhao Yazhi''s eyes were filled with tears, if Ye Tian would help, the Zhao family would definitely be able to escape this catastrophe.


    "This is the gossip meteor disk!" Zhao Jinbao took out the gossip disk: "You carry it with you! This is a peerless object, and it must not fall into the hands of the Chen family!"


    "But..." Zhao Yazhi looked blank: "Grandpa, didn''t you say that the gossip meteor disk can generate formations? If I take it away directly, wouldn''t you be in danger?"


    "It''s okay! Everything has been set up!" Zhao Jinbao said with a smile: "You leave as soon as possible! Don''t delay any longer!"


    Zhao Yazhi nodded, and walked towards the backyard with the gossip meteor disk. He knew that he was the only hope for the Zhao family. Facing this kind of disaster, the only one who could help the Zhao family solve the crisis was probably Ye Tian.


    Looking at Zhao Yazhi walking away, Zhao Jinbao smiled wryly: "I knew that today would come! I didn''t expect it to come so soon!"


    Among the crowd, a man chased Zhao Yazhi with a wicked smile in his eyes. If he read correctly, Zhao Yazhi held a gossip meteor disk in his hand. If he could get it, he might have a chance in the future.


    It is not only the Chen family that is dealing with the Zhao family, but also other major forces. It can be said that fish and dragons are mixed, but they have only one goal, which is to win the gossip meteor disk.


    They have long heard that there are secrets hidden in the gossip meteor disk, and if they can get the gossip meteor disk, they may be able to control the world and even understand the mysteries of martial arts.


    There is even a powerful man behind the scenes, and it is not known who leaked the news. It was rumored that the gossip meteor disk was in the hands of Zhao Jinbao, causing the Zhao family to be murdered.


    If Zhao Jinbao''s cultivation base is still alive, they may not dare to act rashly. Now that the Zhao family is sunset, it is naturally difficult to survive.


    After several fights, more than half of the Zhao family''s masters were killed or injured, and they were besieged by the Chen family.

 Chapter 916

    , "Patriarch Zhao, why is this so?" Patriarch Chen said with a smile: "Just take out the gossip pop-up disk, and the Zhao family can be peaceful! If you don''t want to hand it over, even if you retreat from the enemy today, someone will definitely come to you in the future Come! And there will be an endless stream!"


    "Patriarch Chen, as you said, the Zhao family cannot exist whether I make friends with you or not!" Zhao Jinbao sneered: "Today''s gossip meteor disk is in your hands, even if you let the Zhao family go, other people will come later." The Zhao family, how could they just let it go!"


    "Mr. Zhao is a man of understanding!" Patriarch Chen sneered, "But if you don''t pay today, I''m afraid there will be no future! You have been besieged, and you don''t even have a chance to resist! Mr. Zhao should think twice."


    "Hmph! Although I don''t know who is the big man behind you, but I do know one thing, you can''t get the gossip meteor disk!" Zhao Jinbao sneered: "The gossip meteor disk is in Master Ye''s hands!"


    "Mr. Zhao, you are quite good at joking!" Patriarch Chen said in a deep voice, "Don''t think I don''t know, you are at odds with Master Ye, and your cultivation base was abolished by Master Ye at Tianzhou Ferry, how could you hand over the gossip to Liu Xingpan? To Master Ye!"


    "What I just said is very clear!" Zhao Jinbao sneered: "The gossip meteor disk is in the hands of Master Ye. If you have the ability, you can go to Master Ye! Actually, I am looking forward to it. It is the big man behind you who is very powerful." , Master Ye from Qingzhou is even better!"


    At this point, Zhao Jinbao laughed out loud. He asked Zhao Yazhi to leave with the gossip meteor disk. Because of Zhao Yazhi''s love for Ye Tian, ??he would definitely give the gossip meteor disk to Ye Tian for safekeeping. At that time, Ye Tian would become The eyes of everyone in martial arts are piercing.


    In the battle of Tianzhou Ferry, Ye Tian won the two disciples of the Dragon King and abolished Zhao Jinbao''s strength. Zhao Jinbao originally held a grudge, but now he knows that the Zhao family will not be able to continue. He also deserved to die.


    "Master Zhao! You really know how to plan!" Master Chen''s eyes showed coldness: "But no one can stop what my master wants! Even if it is in Master Ye''s hands, we will come back personally!"


    At this point, Master Chen and the others mercilessly killed many masters of the Zhao family in an instant. Sitting in a wheelchair, Zhao Jinbao watched the scene in front of him, suddenly raised his head to the sky and screamed, and finally committed suicide on the wheelchair.


    "Patriarch Chen, what should we do about this matter?" Several old men said: "This time I agreed to help, in order to watch the gossip meteor disk. Now that the wish has not been fulfilled, isn''t it for nothing?"


    "Didn''t Zhao Jinbao say that? The gossip meteor disk is in the hands of Master Ye!" Patriarch Chen smiled: "As long as you find Master Ye, it will be difficult to get the gossip meteor disk!"


    "Patriarch Chen, are you drinking too much?" A white-haired old man glanced at him: "Master Ye in Qingzhou doesn''t even care about the Dragon King. You want to take the Meteor Bagua Disk from him?"


    "So what!" Patriarch Chen sneered: "Master Ye must be a person who knows the general situation!"


    In a forest, Zhao Yazhi lightly tapped on the trees, and stepped towards the Haibo Bay Villa at an extremely fast speed, holding a gossip meteor disk in her hand, looking extremely anxious, and a person behind him was chasing him, how could he not know.


    "Little girl, as long as you hand over the gossip meteor disk, I can let you live!" The man behind him smiled evilly.

 Chapter 917

    "Don''t even think about it, I don''t think it''s possible to hand over the gossip pop disk to you!" Zhao Yazhi said in a cold voice, "I advise you not to chase me, if Master Ye finds out, your life will be in danger!"


    "The little girl is quite threatening! But do you think I will believe it?" The man looked indifferent, and he shot out the hidden weapon in his hand, instantly hitting Zhao Yazhi''s back.


    puff¡­¡­


    Zhao Yazhi spat out blood violently, but her footsteps did not stop. Everyone in the Zhao family was besieged, and they were still waiting for him to rescue them. He couldn''t have any accidents.


    "Little girl! You can''t escape my clutches after all!" The man looked indifferent, like playing hide-and-seek, and Zhao Yazhi was his plaything.


    Following the pursuit of the two, Zhao Yazhi came to Haibowan Villa and rushed directly into the courtyard of the villa. If Ye Tian was at home, it would be the best thing. If Ye Tian was not there, he would be in great trouble today.


    "Master Ye, Master Ye!" Zhao Yazhi yelled three times, but seeing the door of the villa was closed, her face instantly turned ashes.


    There are chasing soldiers ahead, and there is no way out behind. Ye Tian is not here, so he may not escape death today.


    Not far from the courtyard, Dahei was lying among the flowers, playing with the blood fox, but suddenly became vigilant and walked towards the main courtyard.


    "Little girl, are you running?" The man blocked the door: "Didn''t you run very fast just now? You were able to run so fast after being hit by my hidden weapon. I underestimated you!"


    Zhao Yazhi took a few steps back, holding the gossip meteor disk in her hand, but she was nervous for a while, he was only a small martial artist, the man in front of him was probably infinitely close to a great success, and now he was seriously injured, and he didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    "Give me the gossip meteor disk!" The middle-aged man sneered: "I can give you the whole body!"


    "If you can keep the Zhao family safe, I''ll give you the gossip plate!" Zhao Yazhi said, "Otherwise I''ll destroy him once!"


    Zhao Yazhi violently raised the gossip meteor disk, as if wanting to crush him.


    "Little girl, you''re not kidding me, are you?" The middle-aged man chuckled, "The Zhao family may have been razed to the ground long ago. Even if I guarantee that the Zhao family is fine, can you believe me? ?¡±


    "What did you say?" Zhao Yazhi''s face was livid: "Grandpa said he has his own tricks! There will be no problems!"


    "I don''t want you to die, I just want to lie to you. There are so many martial arts masters, and the Zhao family will have no power to resist!" It is impossible for a master to destroy it!"


    Tears flowed from Zhao Yazhi''s eyes. If what the middle-aged man said was true, wouldn''t Zhao Jinbao have already died, and everyone in the Zhao family...


    "Since you are so sad, I will send you to reunite with everyone in the Zhao family!" The middle-aged man stepped forward and hit Zhao Yazhi with a palm full of inner strength. If he was hit, Zhao Yazhi would be killed with one blow.


    "Wow woof!"


    A cry sounded, Dahei stepped forward, and grabbed the middle-aged man with one paw. The middle-aged man did not retreat but advanced, ignoring Dahei, and directly hit Zhao Yazhi. It was just a black dog. Will put it in the eyes.


    bang...


    There was a loud noise, and the middle-aged man took a few steps back, spurting out a mouthful of blood. At that time, only half of his arm was caught by the big black claws, and he looked quite embarrassed.


    The screams sounded in the courtyard, and the middle-aged man''s eyes showed coldness: "What a beast! How dare you hurt me!"


    As soon as the words fell, the middle-aged man felt something was wrong and hurried away.

 Chapter 918

    Dahei is the peak strength of martial arts, and he is only one step away from the king realm. Naturally, the middle-aged man is no match, and it is reasonable to have an arm crippled.


    Zhao Yazhi lost too much blood and fell into a coma, with Dahei guarding her side. Zhao Yazhi and Ye Tian walked together before, so Dahei naturally knew each other.


    In the antique palace, Ye Tian shined brightly and selected many peerless items, but Ye Tian was not interested in these things, Zhou Yuting was not polite, and bought all the things Ye Tian ordered one by one. I am very happy.


    Due to the purchase of too many treasures, the Antique Palace made a list and personally sent someone to deliver them to Zhou Yuting''s home. This service is even more considerate.


    The exhibition was about to go on, and night began to fall. Li Ziben wanted to invite Ye Tian to dinner, but Ye Tian refused. Zhou Lanlan stood aside with a look of horror.


    According to common sense, Ye Tian is just a door-to-door son-in-law. If a big man like Li Zicheng asks for a meal, how dare he refuse easily, but Ye Tian is merciless, and he doesn''t even care.


    When he came to the entrance of the antique palace, Ye Tiantian looked at Zhou Yuting: "It''s time for dinner, do you want to have a meal?"


    "Yes!" Zhou Yuting nodded: "Brother-in-law, you helped me find so many treasures today, I will invite you for today''s meal! It''s in Tianxian Pavilion!"


    Ye Tian nodded, but did not refuse.


    Zhou Lanlan looked surprised: "Just now Young Master Li personally invited you, but you politely declined, and now you are asking us to have dinner! I don''t understand why!"


    "Li Zicheng is Li Zicheng, we are us, can we be the same!" Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes.


    "That''s true!" Zhou Lanlan nodded: "Anyway, I have to thank your brother-in-law today, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to get so many good things! But then again! I still think he looks like a person!"


    "Like who?" Ye Tian was puzzled, Zhou Lanlan stared at him all day, and he also felt uncomfortable.


    "Master Ye from Qingzhou! This figure is too similar!" Zhou Lanlan said.


    Ye Tian''s face was instantly embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Zhou Lanlan''s eyesight was so good. He deliberately put on a mask and used some means to make himself more blurred at the ferry in Tianzhou, but he was still recognized by Zhou Lanlan.


    "But don''t worry! I know you are not Master Ye!" Zhou Lanlan smiled slightly: "You can''t have his demeanor! He is my idol! My idol will never change!"


    "I..." Ye Tian was embarrassed again: "You are right, I am just a visiting son-in-law, how could it be Master Ye!"


    "That''s not necessarily the case!" Zhou Yuting sneered: "Maybe brother-in-law, you like to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger! On the surface you are submissive, but in reality you are very powerful!"


    "Okay, okay, let''s stop joking!" Zhou Lanlan rolled her eyes: "Let''s go eat quickly! I''m very hungry today."


    Zhou Yuting didn''t say much, and came to Tianxian Pavilion with Ye Tian and others, and ordered a few special dishes, and the three of them started to eat.


    But in Haibo Bay Villa, when Su Qingya came back from the company, she saw a pool of blood on the ground and Zhao Yazhi on the ground, she became panicked instantly.


    Lin Xiuying also came back from shopping outside, and seeing the scene in front of her, she was even more flustered: "Isn''t this Miss Zhao''s family? Why did he collapse at our house?"


    "I don''t know either!" Su Qingya shook her head: "He seems to be injured, quickly carry her in!"

 Chapter 919

    In the room, the wound on Zhao Yazhi''s body has been bandaged, but she is still in a coma.


    "Xiaoya, this matter is no small matter. Ms. Zhao''s identity is not ordinary, and now she is lying in front of our house. If someone sees her, wouldn''t it be for us?" Lin Xiuying said: "Why don''t you send him to the hospital anonymously? "


    "No!" Su Qingya shook her head: "Zhao Yazhi is Ye Tian''s friend after all, and she must have come to look for Ye Tian when she died at our door! Let''s discuss it after Ye Tian comes back."


    "Xiaoya, mom is worried. Could it be that something happened to Xiaotian?" Lin Xiuying frowned: "You also said just now that Miss Zhao and Xiaotian met, and now they collapsed at the door of the house. I''m afraid..."


    Lin Xiuying wanted to speak out again, but Ye Tian walked into the villa, frowning at the same time: "Why do I smell blood?"


    "Xiaotian, Miss Zhao is here!" Su Qingya said, "I''m lying in your room now, with injuries on my body!"


    "Lying in my room?" Ye Tian was puzzled, and walked towards the room, looking at the unconscious Zhao Yazhi, Ye Tian was also surprised: "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know the details!" Su Qingya shook her head: "When I came home, I saw him collapsed at the door!"


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, he tapped a few acupuncture points on Zhao Yazhi''s body to stop his bleeding, and at the same time pressed Zhao Yazhi''s body, Zhao Yazhi slowly woke up.


    "Miss Zhao, what happened?" Ye Tian asked, "Why did you appear here? You were seriously injured!"


    "Mr. Ye, please save my grandfather, save the Zhao family!" Zhao Yazhi stood up, knelt down and begged Ye Tian, ??her eyes even more helpless.


    Many masters besieged the Zhao family, and the life and death of the Zhao family were unknown. The only person Zhao Yazhi could believe now was probably Ye Tian.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian asked: "Don''t be so excited, tell me the ins and outs of the matter!"


    "Since grandpa''s martial arts was abolished, the Zhao family''s reputation has plummeted. Many forces that used to be attached to the Zhao family are now bullying the Zhao family!" Zhao Yazhi said: "Not long ago, the head of the Chen family in Tianzhou brought many martial arts masters, The Zhao family was under siege, and I escaped with all my might!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Ye Tian looked indifferent, Zhao Jinbao had betrayed him, although Ye Tian didn''t care about it, but asking Ye Tian to help the Zhao family felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Ye, it was the Zhao family''s fault in the past, and I am here to apologize to you on behalf of the Zhao family!" Zhao Yazhi bowed deeply: "If Mr. Ye can save the Zhao family from suffering, this gossip meteor disk will be regarded as a thank you gift." !"


    Zhao Yazhi took out the gossip meteor disk, her eyes were even more solemn.


    "What is this?" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, and the gossip meteor disk contained power, so he could naturally sense it.


    "I don''t know what it is! But everyone in the Chen family came here for this thing!" Zhao Yazhi said, "It must be a treasure!"


    "You are willing to hand over the gossip meteor disk to me, why not hand it directly to the Chen family? This way you can save the Zhao family from suffering!" Ye Tian said aloud.


    "The Chen family intends to destroy the Zhao family, even if you hand over the gossip meteor disk to him, he will never let the Zhao family go!" Zhao Yazhi said bluntly, "This gossip meteor disk is a peerless treasure. My heart!"


    "This thing is so expensive, of course I can''t have it!" Ye Tian shook his head.

 Chapter 920

    "Mr. Ye, are you still complaining about the Zhao family?" Zhao Yazhi said helplessly, "It was indeed the Zhao family that was wrong, and now I have no face to beg Master Ye!"


    Zhao Yazhi looked helpless, and walked out of the villa with serious injuries. It was understandable that Ye Tian didn''t make a move. If Zhao Jinbao did this to Ye Tian, ??anyone else would definitely not make a move.


    "Xiaotian, what''s going on?" Su Qingya frowned: "I think Ms. Zhao is very pitiful. If you can help, please do so!"


    Ye Tian smiled: "Okay, you wait here, I''ll come back as soon as I go!"


    Ye Tian came outside the villa and blocked Zhao Yazhi: "You are seriously injured now, wouldn''t you go to Zhao''s house to die? Let me go for you! If you really want to make a move, naturally you won''t shy away from it!"


    "Mr. Ye, thank you!" Zhao Yazhi''s eyes were full of tenderness, Zhao''s family was in great trouble, and willing to help at this time, how can it be ordinary love.


    "Don''t thank me!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I just don''t know if it''s too late!"


    "Mr. Ye, I will go with you!" Zhao Yazhi said, "After all, I am worried!"


    "You will only add to the chaos if you go, do you still want me to take care of you?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "You are seriously injured now, if you are taken as a hostage, wouldn''t I be a stalker?"


    "But..." Zhao Yazhi frowned.


    "Okay! You don''t need to say too much!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "If there is time, I will definitely bring your grandfather out!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he turned around and disappeared into the villa. It was already dark, and with the wind and cold outside, Zhao Yazhi''s face became even paler.


    "Miss Zhao, hurry up and sit in the room!" Su Qing also came out: "Since Xiaotian has agreed, he will definitely be able to do it! You have to trust him!"


    "Yeah!" Zhao Yazhi nodded, but she was still worried. He believed in Ye Tian''s strength, but the only thing he was worried about was that the Zhao family had...


    Ye Tian was like a gust of wind, rushing on the wide road. On the road, a man was driving a racing car at an extremely fast speed, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to overtake him in the blink of an eye.


    The man in the car opened his eyes wide and looked like a hell, his racing car was extremely fast, let alone a human, even a cheetah couldn''t beat him to win.


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Tian stayed not far from Zhao''s house, but his brows were tightly frowned.


    The Zhao Family Courtyard stands in the suburbs. From a distance, there is only one huge courtyard, but in the courtyard, it is full of fireworks, and it seems that something has happened.


    "Could it be too late?"


    Ye Tian muttered, tapped his toes, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. When he reappeared, he found that the Zhao family was covered in blood, as if it had been destroyed, and the courtyard was full of fire, as if he wanted to destroy the corpse.


    The fire was too strong, Ye Tian took a few steps back, but did not see the corpse, the scene was a bit weird.


    If his guess is correct, everyone in the Zhao family must have been killed, and several major forces transported them away in order to deceive people, and there will be no evidence in the future.


    Walking a few steps in the courtyard, Ye Tian saw a golden token, picked it up, and then left the courtyard. Now that he has come late, there is no point in staying any longer.


    In the Haibo Bay villa, Su Qingya brought a bowl of chicken soup, smiled at Zhao Yazhi: "You are so pale, and you have suffered such a serious injury, this chicken soup is very nourishing, drink it quickly! Xiaotian should be back soon !"

 Chapter 921

    "Thank you!" Zhao Yazhi nodded quickly: "I hope there is nothing wrong!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian stepped into the door, seeing Ye Tian''s expression, Zhao Yazhi''s face turned pale: "Mr. Ye, my grandpa..."


    "Don''t worry! I didn''t see your grandfather''s body!" Ye Tian shook his head: "Maybe they took the old man away! Don''t think too much about it. I will go to Chen''s house in person tomorrow!"


    The chicken soup in Zhao Yazhi''s hand slipped and fell to the ground. If he guessed right, his grandfather might have died: "Mr. Ye, have you seen the rest of the Zhao family?"


    "When I went to Zhao''s house, Zhao''s house was full of fireworks." Ye Tian shook his head: "The ground was covered with blood, and there were no other people, but I picked up a token! I don''t know if you recognize it or not!"


    Ye Tian took out the token, Zhao Yazhi''s eyes ached and his back hurt: "This is the Zhao family''s family order, my grandfather may have been killed!"


    "Don''t worry! I''ll go to Chen''s house in person tomorrow!" Ye Tian comforted, "It''s necessary for him to give an explanation!"


    Zhao Yazhi walked into the room nonchalantly, her eyes were a little blurred, the dignified Zhao family used to be able to wait for the family style in Tianzhou, and the power was vast, no one in Tianzhou dared to offend, but now it has reached this point.


    "Xiao Tian, ??what''s going on?" Su Qingya asked, "Why can''t I understand what you''re saying?"


    "I''ll take care of this matter!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "You have to go to work tomorrow, so go to bed quickly!"


    Su Qingya was helpless, Ye Tian always avoided him with this tone every time she asked the key point.


    In the courtyard of the Chen family in Tianzhou, several men sat facing each other. The pavilion in the courtyard was filled with sumptuous dinners, and there was even fine wine beside them.


    "Several, thank you for your help!" Chen Hao picked up a glass of wine: "If it weren''t for your help, the Zhao family would not be destroyed!"


    "The Zhao family is deeply rooted in Tianzhou. They bullied us a lot in the past. Now that their power is gone, how can we keep them!" Several men laughed and said, "Patriarch Chen doesn''t have to be so polite!"


    "Across from Zhao''s family, only Miss Zhao''s escaped!" Chen Hao took a sip of his wine, "If he wants to take revenge from now on, we won''t be at ease!"


    "It''s just a yellow-haired girl, what kind of trouble can it cause!" Several men laughed and said: "I think you want a gossip meteor disk from the Chen family, but you have to be clear, that little girl seeks the protection of Master Ye, and I''m afraid if you want to touch him. Something is impossible!"


    "The Zhao family and Master Ye have had a gap for a long time. Zhao Jinbao offended Master Ye, so everyone should know!" Chen Hao said: "If everyone will accompany me to find Master Ye and ask him to hand over Zhao Qingya, Master Ye will not be able to do so. If you cause trouble, you may not be our enemy!"


    "Patriarch Chen, you have to think twice about this matter!" A man said, "The Zhao family is a tiger whose teeth have been pulled out, and it has no prestige, but what kind of person Master Ye is, we can''t tell the truth at all! "


    "Everyone, don''t forget! My Chen family can gain a foothold in Tianzhou, not only because of me, Chen Hao!" Chen Hao suddenly smiled: "To be honest, I am a branch of the Jiangdong Chen family!"


    "Jiangdong Chen''s family?"


    All the men were shocked: "This is a family of martial arts, and the Patriarch of the Chen family is even a master of the king realm!"


    "That''s right!" Chen Hao said without hesitation: "Master Ye has offended the Dragon King, and he will never offend the Chen family again. If he asks for Zhao Yazhi, how dare he not give it!"


    "this¡­¡­"

 Chapter 922

    "Patriarch Chen, have you forgotten? That day at Tianzhou Ferry, Master Ye fought against the two kings, and he never lost the wind! Even the Dragon King dared to offend, so how could he be afraid of others!" Several men said.


    "If you don''t want to go, then forget it!" Chen Hao smiled faintly: "I think the little girl of the Zhao family is quite beautiful, if she is favored by Master Ye and blows the wind around her pillow in the future, how can Master Ye let her go easily?" Let me wait!"


    "This..." Several men pondered, their eyes became more serious. If this is the case, this matter is really tricky.


    "Patriarch Chen has said something to this point, if we still shirk, there is no need!" Several men laughed: "Tomorrow we will unite together and ask Master Ye for someone. I don''t think Master Bi Ye dares to offend everyone!"


    "That''s right!" Chen Hao laughed instantly, with the Jiangdong Chen family as the backer, even if he faced Ye Tian, ??he was fearless.


    When Ye Tian woke up the next morning, he saw Zhao Yazhi sitting on the table with a lost expression, as if he hadn''t slept last night, his face was red and swollen.


    "Why did you get up so early?" Ye Tian said, "Today I will go to Chen''s house and ask this matter clearly!"


    "I''ll go with Mr. Ye, after all my injury is almost healed!" Zhao Yazhi said: "Whether grandpa is alive or dead, I should face it calmly!"


    "You''re right to think so!" Ye Tian nodded: "Since the matter has already happened, it may not be a good thing to keep thinking about the past! But your injury..."


    "My injury is fine!" Zhao Yazhi nodded solemnly, and took out the gossip plate from her bosom: "Grandpa said that the meteor gossip plate contains mystery, it is a treasure, I hope Mr. Ye will accept it!"


    "Since it belongs to the Zhao family, how can I covet it!" Ye Tian waved: "You better put away your things quickly! After dinner, I will take you to the Chen family in person!"


    "Mr. Ye, it''s not that you coveted it, but I gave it to you!" Zhao Yazhi looked serious: "If Mr. Ye doesn''t accept it, I won''t eat it!"


    Ye Tian was embarrassed, but seeing Zhao Yazhi''s expression, he had no choice but to accept it: "I''ll keep it for you first, and you can take it back anytime you need it later!"


    Zhao Yazhi nodded repeatedly, Ye Tian cared so much about him, he naturally noticed it.


    Not long after, Ye Tian took Zhao Yazhi out of the villa and came to the Chen family''s mansion.


    The guards of the Chen family''s mansion were lax, everyone drank alcohol last night, many of them fell to the ground drunk, and only saw Ye Tian and the two of them when they woke up.


    "Isn''t this Miss Zhao''s family? Zhengchou couldn''t find you, but you came to my door!"


    Several men spoke out, and several people around him also woke up. When Chen Hao saw Zhao Yazhi, his eyes lit up: "If you hand over the gossip meteor disk, maybe I can spare your life!"


    "Where is my grandfather!" Zhao Yazhi asked, "Where is he?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and then laughed: "The Zhao family was destroyed yesterday, and you are the only one left! Where do you think your grandfather will be!"


    "You..." Although Zhao Yazhi was prepared, her heart still ached.


    "Miss Zhao, as long as you hand over the gossip meteor disk! Of course we won''t make it difficult for you!" A few men next to him said, "If you don''t hand it in, I''m afraid you''ll really be like your grandfather!"


    "The gossip meteor disk you are talking about is this one!" Ye Tian took out the gossip disk in his hand: "Is it too much to destroy the whole family just for a common object?"

 Chapter 923

    "The gossip meteor disk!" Chen Hao looked at it suddenly: "Who are you? Why is the gossip meteor disk in your hand?"


    Everyone was puzzled, they had never met Ye Tian, ??and they didn''t know that Ye Tian was Master Ye from Qingzhou, so they were so at a loss.


    "You are blind, you don''t even know Master Ye from Qingzhou!" Zhao Yazhi sneered: "You killed my whole family, and I will make you pay the price!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yazhi rushed towards Chen Hao, like a jade stone was destroyed.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die!" Chen Hao''s expression was cold, and the energy in his body was surging. Zhao Yazhi was just a small martial artist, so it was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    But just when Chen Hao and Zhao Yazhi met palms, Ye Tian struck out with a palm force, Chen Hao was shocked to retreat three steps in a row, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and Zhao Yazhi was also stopped by Ye Tian: "Don''t be impulsive, you are too strong!" Weak, let me do it!"


    "Master Ye, what do you mean?" Chen Hao spat out a mouthful of blood: "That day at Tianzhou Ferry, the Zhao family betrayed Master Ye, so is it possible that Master Ye still wants to protect the Zhao family?"


    "Who do I want to protect and need to explain to you?" Ye Tian sneered: "For one object, you killed the Zhao family. You really didn''t let me down!"


    As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, one foot shook violently, and the whole ground shook, and even the pond next to it had a wave of water, which shocked everyone present.


    Relying on the power of a single person, being able to be so terrifying is not something very human can do. Even a master of the king realm may not have such accomplishments.


    "Master Ye, forgive me, Chen Hao did all of this! It has nothing to do with us!" Many men cried, "Master Ye, please be merciful!"


    "A bunch of idiots!" Chen Hao patted his sleeves and looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, I was disrespectful just now, so don''t be as knowledgeable as I am! But there are a lot of gossip meteor disks, why don''t you pass them on to me?" , Master Ye doesn''t have to be entangled by him in the future!"


    "Why should I give it to you?" Ye Tian suddenly chuckled: "The gossip meteor disk is not a treasure. Now that it is in my hands, how can I give it to you?"


    "Master Ye, I know that you are so powerful that even the Dragon King is not afraid, but in martial arts, it is not a good thing to make too many enemies!" Chen Hao said with a smile: "If Master Ye can make the gossip popular Give it to me, wouldn''t it be a good relationship in the future!"


    "Do you think you can still live?" Ye Tian''s eyes showed coldness: "Although the Zhao family has some grievances against me, how can I let you go if you behave like this!"


    "Haha..." Chen Hao laughed instantly, while many other men knelt down and begged for mercy. There was no backer behind them, and if Ye Tian wanted to deal with them, he would just raise his hand


    "Chen Hao, you are dying, and you can still laugh?" Zhao Yazhi said in a cold voice, "Everything you do will definitely pay the price!"


    Chen Hao ignored Zhao Yazhi, but looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, do you know who I am? If I die in Tianzhou today, Master Ye may get into trouble!"


    "I would like to hear what the trouble is!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, Chen Hao was so confident and spoke so intoxicated, even Ye Tian found it ridiculous.


    Even the Dragon King dared to offend, how could Ye Tian take other people seriously.


    "I am a branch of the Jiangdong Chen family, and the entire Tianzhou Chen family has a transcendent identity!" Chen Hao said, "This is the foundation of the Wangjing family!"

 Chapter 924

    "Jiangdong Chen family?" Ye Tian smiled: "I have some connections with the Chen family!"


    "Really?" A few men beside him showed joy: "Master Ye has a connection with the Chen family, why bother to protect the Zhao family, it is better to eradicate the Zhao family!"


    Zhao Yazhi frowned, he didn''t expect that Ye Tian had something to do with the Chen family, but he believed in Ye Tian and would never put him in danger.


    Chen Hao chuckled at the side. Ye Tian must have known that he was from the Chen family in Jiangdong, so he said these words. After all, the Chen family is powerful, and Ye Tian offended the Dragon King, so he dared to offend other families again.


    "At the beginning, the Chen family sent people to assassinate me, and then an elder fell into my hands! I will remember all this account! I originally thought that I would go to Jiangdong to meet the head of the Chen family for a while!" Ye Tian said calmly.


    The faces of many men beside him changed when they talked about it. Jiangdong Chen''s family is a family of martial arts, and there are masters in the king''s realm sitting in charge. An elder will kill as soon as he says, how high-spirited it is.


    "You dare to attack the elders of the Chen family!" Chen Hao''s face was livid: "Aren''t you afraid of making enemies of everyone in martial arts?"


    "Even if the Dragon King comes in person, I have nothing to fear! Let alone a small Chen family!" Ye Tian sneered: "If the Chen family doesn''t provoke me, I won''t make things difficult for him. If he dares to provoke me! So what if it is destroyed?" !"


    After the words fell, many men knelt on the ground and trembled. They were not members of the Chen family, but they also participated in this operation. If Ye Tian attacked them, they would have no resistance at all.


    "Master Ye, you have to think twice about what you do!" Chen Hao said: "If you have a good relationship with the Chen family and hand over the gossip meteor disk, it may help you if you participate in it in the future!"


    "I don''t care about it!" Ye Tian flicked with one finger, and in the blink of an eye, Chen Hao was hit by Ye Tian, ??blood spurted out of his mouth again, and he fell backwards.


    Zhao Yazhi leaped up out of thin air, flung out the long whip in her hand, with strong inner strength, Chen Hao''s head fell off, and everyone in the Chen family was shocked. Chen Hao''s strength is so strong, but in Ye Tian''s hands, he has no power to resist. Let them be horrified.


    "Master Ye, spare your life! Please, Master Ye, spare your life!" Many men begged for mercy again and again: "We are not from the Chen family! All of this is caused by Chen Hao!"


    "Get lost!" Ye Tian''s voice was flat, with no killing intent.


    Many men left one after another, rolling and crawling, not daring to delay at all, if Ye Tian repented, their lives would surely be lost.


    When the other men left, everyone in the Chen family looked at Ye Tian, ??but they were full of fear. If Ye Tian washed the Chen family with blood, they couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Jiangdong Chen family branch!" Ye Tian smiled: "I''ll give you a chance! Report this matter truthfully! I want to see how the Jiangdong Chen family plans to deal with it!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he pulled Zhao Yazhi away. Zhao Yazhi wanted to kill, but Ye Tian motioned to leave, and he couldn''t break free.


    Everyone in the Zhao family looked at each other, but their legs and feet felt a little numb. Ye Tian''s deterrent power was too strong, and they couldn''t bear it at all.


    "Chen Hao was killed! This matter can only be reported!" An old man frowned: "I really didn''t expect that Master Ye is so powerful!"


    Many men from the Chen family stood aside, but they didn''t dare to speak freely. Now that the Chen family is in trouble, they have nothing to do. In Tianzhou, who can stop Master Ye.


    After leaving Chen''s house, Ye Tiantian looked at Zhao Yazhi: "The reason why I didn''t kill them is to cheer you up! Do you understand?"

 Chapter 925

    "I understand!" Zhao Yazhi nodded: "Mr. Ye wants me to seek revenge from them in the future!"


    "It''s good to understand!" Ye Tian nodded: "The hatred of exterminating the clan is unshakable. If I help you solve everyone today, not only will it not help you! It will make you unhappy in the future!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Zhao Yazhi bowed to Ye Tian, ??her eyes full of gratitude.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Tian''s actions, not only would he not be able to kill Chen Hao, but his life would be in danger. Ye Tian can be said to be his reborn parents.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Ye Tian asked: "Some things will eventually pass, and there is still a long way to go in life!"


    "Mr. Ye, I want to worship you as my teacher!" Zhao Yazhi looked at Ye Tian: "Only in this way can I truly grow up! Become a strong man like Master Ye!"


    "Adore me as a teacher?" Ye Tian frowned: "I have offended many people. If you worship me as a teacher, you will be implicated in the future!"


    "Yazhi is not afraid!" Zhao Yazhi looked serious: "As long as I can worship Master Ye as my teacher, no matter how many enemies I have, I am not afraid!"


    "This matter is very important, I will accept you as a registered disciple for the time being!" Ye Tian said, and took out an ancient book from his body: "I obtained this ancient book by accident, and it contains various inner strength exercises. You can refer to it!"


    "Thank you, Master!" Zhao Yazhi nodded quickly, but Ye Tian was very helpless, he never thought that Zhao Yazhi would be so direct.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back!" Ye Tian said: "The Zhao family is now in ruins, so don''t go there yet!"


    "No, even though Grandpa''s body was destroyed, as a member of the Zhao family, I naturally have to wear sackcloth and mourning at home!" Zhao Yazhi shook her head: "Although the Zhao family was destroyed, Grandpa Zhao''s financial resources were handed over to me in the early years. The entire Zhao family!"


    "You can think so, and I''m relieved!" Ye Tian chuckled: "But would it be unsafe for you to be alone?"


    "Master Ye personally stood up for me, who in the entire Tianzhou would dare to offend Master Ye!" Zhao Yazhi smiled and said, "So you don''t have to worry!"


    After dealing with Zhao Yazhi''s matter, Ye Tian felt much more relaxed.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian''s cell phone rang.


    "Xiaotian, where are you now?" Su Qingya''s voice sounded: "Something happened to the company!"


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian was a little curious. Su Qingya was quite skilled in the business field and was able to deal with ordinary things. If she called him now, she might have encountered a difficult matter.


    "Wan Yao Tang is surrounded by people, someone framed us for selling fake medicines!" Su Qingya said, "Where are you now?"


    "I''ll be there right away!" Ye Tian hung up the phone, Wanyaotang was growing stronger in Tianzhou, it was normal for some people to be jealous and want to make trouble, but Ye Tian didn''t care at all.


    At the entrance of Wanyaotang''s head office, dozens of figures stood upright, holding banners at the same time, demanding that Wanyaotang pay the price.


    "Everyone, what can we discuss? If you act like this, it will ruin the company''s reputation!" Secretary Hu said: "Everyone go to the conference room to talk!"


    "There''s nothing to talk about. My child just took the pill from Wanyaotang, that''s why he became like this!" A tough woman said coldly: "If you don''t give an explanation today, this matter will never end!"


    "If it''s really the problem of Wanyaotang, we will naturally take it!" Secretary Hu said repeatedly: "Everyone, please discuss it carefully!"

 Chapter 926

    "There''s nothing to discuss!" The sturdy woman waved her hands: "I''m going to let your black-hearted pharmaceutical company go bankrupt today!"


    Several security guards in the company watched the scene in front of them. Although they were extremely angry, they didn''t dare to do anything casually. There were a lot of people around the sturdy woman, and they were probably here to make trouble on purpose.


    In the hall of Wanyaotang, Su Qingya frowned: "It seems that these people are here to make trouble on purpose! They are not here to solve the problem at all!"


    "Miss Su, do you want the security to deal with it?" Director Chen said, "It''s not good for the company''s reputation if they make such a fuss!"


    "Wait for Xiaotian to come back!" Su Qingya waved her hand: "If you chase him away directly, things will be even more difficult."


    Director Chen nodded, but didn''t say much.


    At the entrance of Wan Yao Tang, the sturdy woman was even more arrogant, smashing all the other people in Wan Yao Tang who were waving their hands, but the higher-ups did not speak, and many security guards did not dare to speak.


    "What happened?" Ye Tian came up and looked towards Secretary Hu.


    "Are you in charge here?" The sturdy woman looked at Ye Tian: "My son has become stupid after taking your company''s medicine! If we don''t give an explanation today, this matter will never end!"


    Ye Tian looked at the boy, raised his eyebrows slightly: "This boy looks so delicate, he doesn''t look like you at all, are you sure it''s your child?"


    "You... what do you mean by that?" The tough woman''s face changed slightly: "If it''s not my child, could it be your child!"


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, and directly gave the boy his pulse. Many people were watching, and they all came to watch.


    Everyone knows that there is a genius doctor Ye in Wanyaotang, with superb medical skills, even the miracle doctor''s hall is in his hands, presumably there is a way to cure children''s symptoms.


    After taking his pulse carefully, Ye Tian''s expression became indifferent: "It''s true that he became like this because he drank too much medicine!"


    "Now that you have even admitted it, I want to see how you explain it to me!" The sturdy woman was extremely proud, even a little happy.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?" Secretary Hu frowned: "There can be no problem with the medicinal materials of Wanyaotang!"


    "I said that the child became stupid by drinking medicine, but I didn''t say that he drank the medicine from Wanyaotang!" Ye Tian shrugged: "If you guessed right, you kidnapped this child, right? Means, make it look like this!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about here!" The tough woman''s face changed slightly: "If you talk nonsense again, be careful that I will tear your mouth apart!"


    The men beside the sturdy woman frowned slightly, even a little unnaturally.


    "If he was really your own, and he became like this, you are not only not sad at all, but also so happy, isn''t it a bit unreasonable!" Su Qingya walked out: "And you are so tough, how can you give birth to such a child?" Pretty boy?"


    After Su Qingya''s words fell, everyone on the sidelines also nodded. The boy had a natural temperament at first glance. Although there is something wrong with his brain now, his genes are still there.


    "Not to mention, it really doesn''t look like one at all!" Secretary Hu nodded: "They won''t be abducted..."


    "I''ll tear your mouths apart!" The sturdy woman pressed down on Su Qingya, and slapped Su Qingya.


    This slap was extremely powerful, if he was hit, there might be palm prints on his face.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian stepped out and shook the tough woman away: "You can''t move him!"

 Chapter 927

    "Beat me! Wanyaotang beat me!" The tough woman shouted at the crowd in a helpless manner: "Wanyaotang sells fake medicines, it''s devoid of conscience!"


    There was a sound, and more and more people were watching.


    Not far away, a man with a straight figure walked towards this side, with surprise, but his whole body was filled with a murderous aura.


    "Who made you come here to make trouble?" Ye Tian sneered: "If you don''t explain clearly, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave today!"


    The tough woman refused to give up and ignored Ye Tian.


    "Since you insist on making a fuss, I''ll fix it and make a phone call! At that time, none of you will be able to leave!" Ye Tian sneered: "People like you should have been arrested a long time ago!"


    "What do you want?" The sturdy woman was slightly startled: "This matter is your company''s fault, do you still want to call the police?"


    "When someone comes, we will naturally make a decision!" Ye Tian made a direct call.


    "Sister Hua, this kid is not easy to mess with!" A man said to the tough woman, "Why don''t we go first!"


    The sturdy woman''s expression changed, as if she wanted to escape. As for the child in front of her, she didn''t care at all.


    "Arrest them all!" Ye Tian spoke to the many security guards in Wanyaotang.


    The sturdy woman and the others panicked in an instant and fled in a hurry, but the numerous security guards in Wanyaotang were unambiguous. They surrounded the crowd in a blink of an eye, subdued everyone, and at the same time secretly kicked the sturdy woman severely.


    Just now, the sturdy woman was arrogant, but they all saw it in their eyes. If they didn''t come to the door and didn''t say anything, they would have done it long ago.


    "Master!"


    "What do you want?" The sturdy woman was shocked: "Don''t mess around!"


    "Since you don''t want to tell who sent you here, then go in and drink tea!" Ye Tian sneered: "I''ll see how tough your mouth is then!"


    The faces of the sturdy woman and the others were livid, this business really lost both his wife and his army.


    "Master!"


    An exclamation sounded: "Master, is it really you!"


    The man looked towards the mentally handicapped boy. This man was none other than the man who was filled with murderous aura just now. His name was Flying Dragon, but his identity was special.


    "Master?" Su Qingya was surprised: "Xiao Tian, ??it seems that I guessed correctly!"


    "Of course!" Ye Tian smiled: "This child was fooled by the soup. If it is really his child, how could he be like this!"


    Everyone on the sidelines had a clear face, accusing the tough woman and others of doing such insane things.


    "You guys are so bold! You made Young Master Li like this!" Fei Long stood up and looked at the tough woman: "Do you know who he is!"


    Feilong''s eyes were sharp, and the sturdy woman didn''t dare to look directly at him. Everyone was even more surprised, not knowing the identity of the child in front of him.


    "snort!"


    Feilong just snorted coldly, picked up his mobile phone and made a call. Not long after, more than a dozen well-dressed professionals in uniforms appeared and took the tough woman and others away.


    Watching everyone looked at Feilong one after another, even Ye Tian was very surprised. In the whole Tianzhou, and even Jiangnan, people who can have such means are probably not of ordinary status, they must have a lot of background.


    You can directly send someone to apprehend him, you can think of his high status.


    If Ye Tian heard it right, the man in front of him called the boy''s young master, what a noble status this boy is.


    The faces of the tough woman and the others were ashen, and apart from fear, there was a trace of indifference in their hearts. Maybe they had already foreseen the ending when they entered the industry.

 Chapter 928

    "They haven''t named the person behind the scenes yet, so let them be taken away like this?" Secretary Hu said.


    "Don''t worry, I will interrogate this matter!" Fei Long said: "But today I would like to thank everyone, after searching for months, the young master finally found it!"


    As soon as the words finished, Feilong looked at the boy fiercely, only then did he realize that the boy''s expression was dull, seemingly without thinking: "What''s going on here?"


    "Being mutilated by others, I lost my mind!" Su Qingya said, "I''m afraid in the future..."


    Feilong''s face was ashen, and there was a cold light in his eyes. If the old man knew about this matter, he might not be able to bear it.


    "You don''t have to be so sad, I have a way to cure his illness!" Ye Tian said: "But it takes a few days to refine a elixir!"


    "Really?" Flying Dragon was shocked: "If it''s true, I must be thankful!"


    "Thank you so much!" Ye Tian chuckled, "It would be the best if you can help me find out who is behind the scenes!"


    "Don''t worry, this matter is on my shoulders!" Fei Long nodded. They had a lot of means, and it was nothing at all to get some information out of them.


    Feilong took the boy away, and Wan Yaotang and the others were also relieved.


    Today''s posture is not small, if Ye Tian hadn''t seen through women''s measurement, Wan Yao Tang''s reputation would have been greatly damaged.


    There was applause from the audience. Today''s matter can be resolved satisfactorily, which is also an affirmation of Wan Yaotang.


    "What a bunch of trash!"


    At the same time, in the coffee shop diagonally opposite Wanyaotang, a white-haired old man snorted coldly, got up and left directly.


    In the office, Su Qingya was lying in Ye Tian''s arms: "Xiao Tian, ??how did you know that the boy was not born to a woman?"


    "A tiger''s poison doesn''t eat its son, so it''s impossible for a son like him to be so handsome!" Ye Tian shrugged.


    Su Qingya burst out laughing, and the office felt warm.


    In a courtyard in Tianzhou, an old man didn''t think about eating or drinking, and stood straight by the courtyard in his clothes, looking into the distance.


    If other people see this courtyard, they will definitely be shocked. In the entire Tianzhou, there are very few people who can live in the courtyard. Perhaps only one big boss is eligible to live in it.


    The old man is full of medals, his eyes are full of murder, and the calluses on his hands show what he has experienced.


    "Old man, the young master has found it!"


    The flying dragon stepped into the door and took the boy''s little hand.


    "Xiaofeng?" Old Man Li called softly, with complicated eyes and mixed feelings.


    All three of his sons died in the line of duty, but he left his bloodline behind. The national leaders personally persuaded him to let the old man live in Tianzhou for the elderly. In order to preserve the blood of the Li family, he even sent someone to protect him.


    The country''s most important general, a golden and iron horse, was full of vigor when he was young, but he is still admirable when he is old!


    "Master, he was raped by others, and now he is unconscious!" Feilong showed grief: "There is a genius doctor in Tianzhou, who has promised to cure the young master, but..."


    "How could this be! How could this be!" Mr. Li took a few steps back, remembering that he was a gold and iron horse back then, and he never thought of his descendants being persecuted.


    "Old man, you can take care of your health!" Fei Long said, "Although that man is young, he is quite famous. Maybe he can really heal the young master!"


    "Prepare the gift!" The old man said two words, and led Xiaofeng to walk towards the room.


    Xiaofeng is the only hope of his Li family, and he will never allow anything to happen.


    Looking at this old figure, Fei Long''s eyes showed grief, the big boss who used to be powerful is old.

 Chapter 929

    In a high-rise building in Tianzhou, Bai Haisheng was making tea, his eyes were extremely dull, as if everything in the world was in his hands.


    The white-haired old man walked in, with a sad expression on his face: "Master, the matter was not settled! Those people were arrested instead!"


    "What''s going on?" Bai Haisheng was making tea, his expression still calm: "It''s just a small matter, can''t you handle it well?"


    "The people of Wan Yao Tang should not be underestimated, especially that Divine Doctor Ye! If he hadn''t caused trouble, Wan Yao Tang''s reputation would be rotten!" the white-haired old man said.


    "Master Ye?" Bai Haisheng sneered, "You''re just a young man, what should I do next, do you still need me to teach you?"


    "I see!" The white-haired old man nodded: "Don''t worry, master, I will take care of this matter!"


    Bai Haisheng was still making tea, but Dong Zhengzheng appeared at this moment, holding a bottle of wine in his hand: "Godfather, this is a good wine that I asked someone to buy for many years, and it has a very strong taste!"


    "You really have a heart!" Bai Haisheng nodded: "When did you become so filial? I''ve never seen you so obedient before!"


    "The past was the past, and the present is the present, but it''s different!" Dong Zheng said repeatedly: "After all, godfather promised me to avenge me. How can such a great kindness not be remembered!"


    "You''re really good at talking!" Bai Haisheng rolled his eyes: "But you are not allowed to play here when you come to work in the company. You must study hard. Maybe the whole company will be handed over to you in the future! Even Even the Bai family needs you to manage it."


    "We must live up to the godfather''s love!" Dong Zhengzheng nodded quickly: "I heard that the godfather has made a move. How is Wanyaotang now?"


    "Everything is under control!" Bai Haisheng waved his hands blankly: "You don''t need to intervene in this matter, and you don''t need to ask too much. Wanyaotang made Tiankang Pharmaceutical go bankrupt, and I will naturally let them follow in their footsteps!"


    "Thank you godfather!" Dong Zhengzheng nodded quickly: "But then again, godfather, what do you think of Secretary Lin?"


    "Why, did you like it?" Bai Haisheng smiled slightly.


    "No, I just think he looks good!" Dong Zheng smiled awkwardly: "Godfather, don''t get me wrong!"


    "There is no misunderstanding! Secretary Lin was brought up by me. If you like it, I will give it to you!" Bai Haisheng was straightforward.


    "Really?" Dong Zheng was overjoyed, but he didn''t expect that Bai Haisheng was so rich and treated him very seriously.


    "Master Dong, the old man said so, so it is true!" The white-haired old man smiled and said, "Could it be that you don''t even believe what the old man said?"


    "Of course I do, how could I not believe what my godfather said!" Dong Zhengzheng nodded quickly: "Since there is nothing else, I''ll go down first!"


    When Dong just left, Bai Haisheng took the bottle of wine into his hand: "This kid was not so good before, but he is like this today. He must have taken a fancy to Secretary Lin!"


    "Speaking of it, it''s a good match. Secretary Lin was brought up by the old man. If she marries the young master in the future, wouldn''t it be wonderful!" The white-haired old man smiled lightly.


    "A person without father and mother is born abandoned and has no prominent family background. She is not worthy of my son!" Bai Haisheng smiled faintly: "In the entire Tianzhou, no matter which family''s eldest lady, as long as he wants, I can fulfill his wish!"


    The white-haired old man nodded, but he didn''t dare to speak again.

 Chapter 930

    In the Haibowan villa, the courtyard is full of poetic fragrance of flowers, but there is thick smoke billowing. Ye Tian sits beside the alchemy furnace, adding medicinal materials continuously, and Dahei wags his tail, silently looking at the alchemy furnace.


    "Dahei, don''t mess around!" Ye Tian gave a white look: "This elixir was ordered by someone else, if you dare to steal it, your leg will be broken!"


    Dahei took a few steps back, but he still cared about the elixir. The reason why he could reach the peak martial artist level was because he ate Ye Tian''s elixir, so he naturally knew that the elixir refined by Ye Tian was powerful.


    Being scolded by Ye Tian, ??Dahei still didn''t give up, but the blood fox not far away was biting Dahei''s tail, trying to pull Dahei away, looking at Ye Tian, ??quite afraid of Ye Tian.


    Since he settled down, Xuehu has been in the villa all the time, not daring to leave at will, for fear of being caught. However, he is free and easy by nature, so he is naturally afraid of martial arts masters, especially Ye Tian. If you want to deal with him, you just have to The gesture of raising one''s hand.


    "Xiaotian, are you refining elixirs?" Lin Xiuying walked over: "The elixirs you refined have always worked, and the efficacy is excellent. If you sell them, they will definitely fetch a good price!"


    "It was ordered by someone else, so you can''t sell it!" Ye Tian shook his head: "Mom, you''re not coveting the pill, are you?"


    "Look at what you said! You''ve said that, so naturally I won''t covet it!" Lin Xiuying smiled awkwardly: "Who ordered this pill? It''s the first time I''ve seen you with such a big face!"


    "I''m not familiar with him, but if I promised him, I will naturally do it!" Ye Tian laughed.


    Not long after, Su Qingya came to the garden and looked at Ye Tian: "Can the refined medicine really cure the boy''s illness?"


    "Why, you don''t believe me?" Ye Tian smiled: "When have I let you down?"


    "Of course I believe it! But I''m a little worried!" Su Qingya frowned: "The boy''s identity is obviously not simple. If this elixir can cure his illness, it''s nothing. If it can''t be cured, what should I do?"


    "It''s his destiny if he can''t be cured!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Could it be possible that if a genius doctor takes action, the disease must be cured?"


    "Of course I know!" Su Qingya nodded: "But have you ever thought about what happened if the boy took your elixir and blamed on us, wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss?"


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Tian got up: "I''m sure, besides, I have refined so many pills, so how could there be problems!"


    "Xiaotian is right!" Lin Xiuying nodded: "Xiaotian''s elixir is priceless, and I don''t know how many people want to buy it!"


    Su Qingya didn''t say much anymore, he was just a little worried, but he also believed that Ye Tian''s alchemy technique was excellent, and there would be no other mistakes.


    While they were talking, a quaint car drove up from outside. Although the car looked quaint, after seeing the license plate, even Ye Tian was moved by it.


    In the entire country, those who can use such a license plate number are not ordinary people, let alone in Tianzhou, even in the country, I am afraid that there are only five fingers.


    The white-haired old man was straight and got out of the car. Feilong stood aside, looking quite flattering. Although his eyes were full of murder, but facing the white-haired old man in front of him, Feilong''s eyes were full of admiration.


    "I''m taking the liberty to visit. I don''t know if Divine Doctor Ye is here?" Mr. Li clasped his fists together.


    "I am!" Ye Tian said, cherishing words like gold.

 Chapter 931

    Mr. Li looked at Ye Tian, ??seeing Ye Tian being so young, he was really surprised: "Fei Long, is Doctor Ye so young?"


    "That''s right!" Fei Long nodded: "Although Miracle Doctor Ye is young, he is quite famous, don''t worry, old man!"


    Mr. Li nodded and clasped his fists towards Ye Tian: "Doctor Ye, my family Xiaofeng is insane. I heard that Doctor Ye is good, so I came here to visit!"


    "The old man has a noble status, so why come here in person!" Ye Tian smiled: "Since I promised to help, it is naturally my duty."


    "How does the little brother know the status is noble?" The old man said with a smile: "It''s just a common man!"


    "In the whole country, I am afraid that there are very few people who can use such a license plate number. How can the old man be idle!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If my guess is correct! The old man must have been a golden weapon and an iron horse in the past, and he is the most important thing in the country. Will!"


    "Miraculous Doctor Ye has a good eye!" Old Master Li didn''t want to mention it more, and he even avoided it. In ancient times, there were people who hid fame and fame, and he yearned for it wholeheartedly, so how dare he surpass it.


    "Master Ye, has the elixir been refined yet?" Fei Long looked at the alchemy furnace, "I wonder what the cure rate of this elixir is?"


    "100%!" Ye Tian smiled: "Since I promised to cure, naturally there will be no mistakes!"


    "Master Ye is really good!" Fei Long nodded quickly.


    "Grandpa, please come inside!" Ye Tian made a gesture.


    "No need, today is specially to thank you!"


    After Mr. Li finished speaking, Fei Long took out many authentic antiques from the car, not only many calligraphy and paintings, but also many treasures, which looked like a forest of young men.


    "The illness has not been cured! The old man came to thank you! Isn''t it a shame for me!" Ye Tian chuckled: "I can''t accept these things!"


    "If it wasn''t for Mr. Ye, Xiaofeng wouldn''t know where to go. This alone would be able to bear these things!" Mr. Li said forcefully.


    "Yes, yes!" Lin Xiuying nodded again and again: "Xiaotian, don''t be confused, these are all peerless treasures, if you miss it, you will really miss it!"


    "Mom!" Su Qingya rolled her eyes, "Don''t talk too much!"


    After Su Qingya finished speaking, she pulled Lin Xiuying aside.


    Lin Xiuying was very wronged, these things are not ordinary, if they can be obtained, they will fill up the family fortune in the future, so he is naturally quite concerned.


    "Old man, these things are too expensive, I can''t take them!" Ye Tian refused again.


    Old Master Li sighed: "Master Ye is indeed a high-spirited doctor! I''m the one who is vulgar!"


    The old man waved one hand, and Feilong took the things away, which surprised him a bit. These are all rare treasures, no matter who they are, no one would refuse them. Ye Tian''s behavior suits the appetite of old man Li.


    "I haven''t practiced the elixir yet. After I''m done, I''ll go to the mansion myself!" Ye Tian said.


    "Okay!" Mr. Li nodded, and Feilong also looked at Ye Tian: "Doctor Ye, I have already cross-examined clearly. Although the sturdy woman has confessed, she can''t explain who is behind the scenes, but I have sent someone to interrogate, and finally found Bai Tian At home!"


    "It''s the Bai family again?" Ye Tian''s eyes showed a cold light. The last time the Tianguo bodyguard company took action against Su Changlong, it was the Bai family who secretly ordered it. I didn''t expect that there was also a shadow of the Bai family in this matter.


    "Thank you for telling me!" Ye Tian cupped his fists.


    "Master Ye, you don''t have to worry about it, I will personally take care of this matter!" Mr. Li said, "I will definitely let the Bai family suffer if they act like this!"

 Chapter 932

    "The old man also plans to make a move?" Ye Tian was surprised: "If the old man goes out personally, it will not be difficult to deal with the Bai family!"


    "That''s a good statement!" Fei Long nodded: "The old man has a special status, so he is naturally not an ordinary person!"


    "It''s safe for the old man to go out, but the Bai family is the boss of Tianzhou after all. If the old man is inconvenient to do it, I can do it for you!" Ye Tian looked calm, as if everything was under his control.


    "Do it for you?" Feilong was surprised: "Master Ye, Wanyaotang has a great reputation, but its property is not impressive. In front of the Bai family, I''m afraid it will hit a stone with an egg!"


    "I have my own clever plan!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "The Bai family treats me like this, how can I let it go!"


    "It seems that Miracle Doctor Ye is not an ordinary person!" Mr. Li smiled, "Since Miracle Doctor Ye intends to do something, I won''t join in it!"


    "Master Ye, if you have any troublesome points, you can just say hello, and I will definitely satisfy you!" Feilong shrugged: "Not to mention in Tianzhou, even in Jiangnan, if I say a word, not many people would dare to disobey it." !"


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Maybe something will trouble you in the future!"


    "It should be! If it wasn''t for Divine Doctor Ye, I haven''t found the young master yet!" Fei Long smiled.


    After Mr. Li and the others left, Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian in amazement: "I never expected that the identity of a boy is so difficult!"


    "There are always some things in the world that we can''t figure out." Ye Tian smiled: "When the elixir is ready tomorrow, I will deliver it in person! If the boy can be cured, it will be regarded as a good friend with the Li family!"


    "Xiaotian, it''s your fault!" Lin Xiuying gave a blank look: "You insisted on not wanting so many rare treasures just now! If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have collected them all! After all, I got them That''s the real thing!"


    "Ahem..." Ye Tian showed embarrassment: "Mom, it''s not our thing, holding it is the trickiest thing."


    "Maybe it doesn''t belong to us!" Lin Xiuying said earnestly: "You treat people''s illnesses, and it''s only natural for you to collect money from them!"


    "Mom, can''t you see it?" Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "The person just now has an unusual status. If he can be accepted, it will be of great benefit in the future."


    But Lin Xiuying didn''t buy it. In his opinion, what he got was the real material. As for favors, he didn''t care.


    The Jiangdong area is bustling, facing Jiangnan across the river, but it is sparkling, and it seems to be even better than Jiangnan.


    In a courtyard in Jiangdong, several old men were sitting on the chairs of the grand masters, their eyes became deep and fierce: "Patriarch, Master Ye is too bullying. He just killed the elders of Chen''s family back then. Now Chen Hao also killed him tragically. If you don''t Show him the color, how does he know the majesty of the Chen family!"


    On the main stage, the white-haired old man frowned. Not long ago, they got the news that the branch of the Chen family in Tianzhou was destroyed and Chen Hao died unexpectedly. The old man was furious, but when he learned what Ye Tian had done, he was a little afraid.


    "I heard that Master Ye has stepped into the king''s realm. If you really want to make an enemy of him, it will be bad for the Chen family!" An old man not far away said: "Besides, this matter has not been investigated clearly, and I don''t know why Master Ye treated Chen''s family well." Hao shot!"


    "No matter what, killing the Chen family''s children is provoking the Chen family!" Mr. Chen frowned: "As the head of the family, how can I sit idly by!"

 Chapter 933

    "The head of the family is right, how can this matter be let go!" All the elders nodded, and their eyes were even colder: "Master Ye of Qingzhou did not take the Chen family seriously at all!"


    Many old people present nodded, their eyes were even more passionate. The Chen family is famous in the Jiangdong area. It can be said that it is a giant existence. No force dares to compete with it. Home shot.


    "Patriarch, this matter really needs to be investigated!" A white-haired old man got up: "However, it is extremely inappropriate for the Patriarch to be so angry. I will go to Tianzhou in person! If Master Ye can tell the reason, come here in person An apology from the Chen family in Jiangdong may turn hostility into friendship, but if not, we will only be enemies of the Chen family!"


    "Great Elder, if you go there in person, wouldn''t your life be in danger?" Patriarch Chen frowned, "Although your strength is strong, you have even reached the half-step king realm, but Master Ye''s strength is probably beyond your power! "


    "Patriarch, don''t worry, I will not conflict with Master Ye!" The Great Elder smiled: "Compared to Master Ye, he is also a sensible person, and he will not do things so badly!"


    "Since that''s the case, Great Elder, why don''t you go!" Patriarch Chen nodded solemnly: "If Master Ye is willing to come to the Chen family to apologize in person, I will naturally not embarrass him! If he refuses to come, don''t blame the Zhao family for not coming." Be kind!"


    Master Chen got up and left with arrogance in his eyes. As a master of the king realm, he naturally had the aura of a master of the king realm. If Ye Tian did such a thing, if the Chen family didn''t hold him accountable, it would be a breeze.


    The other elders on the grand master''s chair looked at each other and were quite satisfied. Master Ye of Qingzhou is a king realm master, even the Dragon King dared to offend, if he is willing to come to the Chen family to apologize, the Chen family will naturally have dignity.


    "Great Elder, you have worked hard!" All the elders stood up and clasped their fists: "Master Ruoye came to apologize, but I can give him a chance!"


    The Great Elder nodded: "Elders, don''t worry, I will go and explain myself!"


    After all the elders left, the Great Elder smiled wryly. Ye Tian, ??as a king realm master, might not be so easy to compromise, but in order to avoid disputes, he had to go to Tianzhou.


    In Tianzhou in the south of the Yangtze River, the sky has already dimmed, and the stars are shining, and the road is even more lit up.


    Ye Tian walked on the road, holding the medicinal materials in his hand, looking extremely calm.


    The refining of the elixir is particularly important. During the refining, it was found that one kind of medicinal material was missing, and Ye Tiancai hurried out to buy it. When this medicinal material was added, the elixir was almost refined.


    After walking a few steps, Ye Tian stopped and looked around, as if he was inspecting something, his eyes became sharper: "I have discovered you! Don''t you feel tired after following me all the way? "


    "You are quite vigilant!" A man came out, holding a tool in his hand: "Take people''s money and help them eliminate disasters! You have offended someone who shouldn''t be offended, and today I will send you to heaven!"


    "I really want to know! Who sent you here?" Ye Tian shrugged: "People who want to deal with me look down on me too much, right? Just because you want to deal with me?"


    "You have a serious tone!" The man looked unfriendly: "I am enough alone!"


    "I just said it! The person who sent you here underestimated me too much!" Ye Tian smiled: "If you don''t believe me, you can try it!"


    The man looked cold: "You really don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth! I''ll kill you with a gold medal! Do you think you''re still alive?"

 Chapter 934

    "Gold medal killer?" Ye Tian smiled: "I don''t know how powerful it is? I have never fought against each other before, so I want to know what supernatural power a gold medal killer has!"


    "That''s a lot of nonsense!" The man stepped out, his figure was like a cheetah, and the sharp weapon in his hand was even more powerful. If an ordinary person confronted him, he would become a dead soul in a blink of an eye.


    But who is Ye Tian? Before the man got close, Ye Tian disappeared in place. When Ye Tian appeared, the man was shocked: "How is this possible! You just clearly..."


    "Nothing is impossible!" Ye Tian shrugged: "I thought you were a master of martial arts, but I didn''t expect you to be an ordinary assassin!"


    The man turned around and ran as if he had seen a ghost, without any hesitation, but Ye Tian was extremely fast, and he stood in front of the man in a blink of an eye: "Aren''t you here to deal with me? How can you just go back and deal with business?"


    "I was wrong, my lord has a lot of little brothers, let me go!" The man knelt down to Ye Tian, ??he had been an assassin for so many years, and he had never seen such supernatural powers, which made him even more dazed.


    "I just want to know who sent you here!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "If you say that I am happy, I will naturally not make it difficult for you. If you say that I am unhappy, you will not be able to leave today Already!"


    "It''s the Bai family, it''s the Bai family who asked me to come!" The man didn''t shy away from it, he seemed rather panicked, and kept kowtowing to Ye Tian.


    "It''s the Bai family again!" Ye Tian''s eyes showed coldness, and the Bai family repeatedly tried to deal with him, which made Ye Tian unhappy.


    "Since you are so sincere, I will let you go today!" Ye Tian nodded: "But your right hand is probably stained with the blood of many people, so you can do it yourself!"


    Ye Tian''s words were understated, and the man''s face was ashen. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian would be so ruthless.


    "Why, you are not willing to give up?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If you are not willing, I can help you!"


    "Mr. has already spoken, so I naturally want to end it!" The man hurriedly laughed, holding a dagger in his hand.


    But at that moment, the man stood up abruptly, stepped towards Ye Tian, ??and swung the dagger in his hand: "Go to hell!"


    "act recklessly!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and his figure stood on the side without even moving, but the man''s powerful dagger was blocked by Ye Tian''s inner strength, unable to penetrate half an inch.


    The man''s face was ashen, and he fought desperately to take Ye Tian''s life, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian''s methods were so powerful, they were not at the same level at all.


    bang...


    With a loud noise, the man was thrown into the air, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground directly. No matter how powerful the King Realm master is, he cannot stop him at all.


    Looking at this man, Ye Tian looked indifferent, turned around and came to Haibo Bay Villa, put the medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace, and Ye Tiancai began to refine.


    It wasn''t until midnight that the elixir gradually became more concentrated, and finally Ye Tian took it out and put it in his sleeve. As long as he ate the elixir, there would naturally be no problem.


    Back in the villa, Ye Tian saw Su Qingya sitting on the sofa before walking over slowly: "Why haven''t you slept so late?"


    "Can''t sleep!" Su Qingya shook her head: "Have you practiced the pill yet?"


    "When he is ready!" Ye Tian nodded: "I will go to Li''s house when I have time!"


    "That''s good!" Su Qingya nodded, got up and walked towards the room: "It''s getting late, hurry up and go to rest!"

 Chapter 935

    When Su Qingya returned to the room, the door was also locked, but at this moment, Su Qingya clutched her chest, her face turned pale for a while, for some reason, he has been feeling bored for the past few days, and even his appetite has deteriorated a lot.


    But in order not to make Ye Tian worry, he pretended very well, and Ye Tian didn''t notice it, but the pain became more and more serious. He wanted to go to the hospital for an examination, but found that the company''s affairs couldn''t escape him at all.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian left the villa early, looking dusty.


    At the entrance of the company in a high-rise building, Bai Haisheng got out of the car with a cigar in his hand and a coat. He looked like a big boss, and an old man followed him.


    "How is the matter going?" Bai Haisheng looked at the old man, "There will be no mistakes, right?"


    "Master, don''t worry, this matter is sure to win!" The old man patted his chest: "I sent out a gold-medal killer, who is well-known in the killer world. Naturally, it is not difficult to deal with ordinary people!"


    "If that''s the case, is there any news?" Bai Haisheng asked, "I''d like to see what happened to Ye!"


    "This..." The white-haired old man said with embarrassment on his face, "Although the person was sent out, he lost contact, but it doesn''t matter, he will contact me after he succeeds!"


    "Lost contact?" Bai Haisheng frowned: "Nothing will happen, right? I always feel that something is wrong!"


    "Master, you are overthinking!" The white-haired old man laughed repeatedly: "Master Ye''s medical skills in Wanyaotang are indeed superb, but he is very weak. If the gold medal killer makes a move, he has no way out!"


    "When you say that, I''m quite relieved!" Bai Haisheng nodded: "If you get rid of the one named Ye, Wanyaotang will naturally go bankrupt, and you won''t do anything!"


    "It''s still master''s strategy!" The old man quickly flattered.


    Arriving at the 18th floor, Bai Haisheng walked into the office. When he looked up, he saw a young man sitting on his chair, looking leisurely, even drinking tea beside him, as if he was the master of the company .


    "Which department do you belong to?" Bai Haisheng''s voice was cold: "Dare to sit on the chairman''s seat! Do you not want to do it anymore?"


    "Mr. Bai, why are you so fierce? It''s just a position." Ye Tian smiled: "If you like it, I''ll let you do it!"


    "Who the hell are you!" Bai Haisheng frowned. If Ye Tian was an employee of the company, it would be impossible for Ye Tian to speak like this. I''m afraid the visitor was not kind.


    "I''m the Divine Doctor Ye you''re looking for!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, "I can''t even recognize me, so old man Bai wants to send someone to deal with me. I''m very wronged!"


    "So it''s you!" Bai Haisheng frowned, "Why did you appear here? This is my Bai family''s territory!"


    "Of course I''m here to catch up with Mr. Bai!" Ye Tian shrugged, still sitting in his seat.


    "What do you think you are? How dare you sit in my place!" Bai Haisheng was indifferent, and his voice resounded even more.


    Not long after, an old man broke in: "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "You still have the face to ask me what''s wrong?" Bai Haisheng cursed, "This real person has come to the company. How do the company''s security do it? How can you just let someone in!"


    "This..." The old man was puzzled, looked towards Ye Tian, ??his eyes were also slightly startled: "Master Ye Doctor from Wan Yao Tang?"

 Chapter 936

    "You have good eyesight!" Ye Tian nodded: "You can recognize me at a glance, you must have a lot of information about me. Someone assassinated me last night, and you sent it out!"


    "Master Ye, are you kidding me?" The old man smiled slightly: "We are all ordinary people, and I have no enmity with Master Ye, so how could it be possible to target Master Ye!"


    "I also want to ask, why are you targeting me?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "This question shouldn''t be too much, right?"


    "Little brother, there must be a misunderstanding!" Mr. Bai smiled and said, "But this is the territory of the Bai family after all, please show some respect and leave this place as soon as possible!"


    "What if I say no?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Could it be that you are still planning to drive people away?"


    "Master Ye, why are you doing this?" The old man smiled and said, "In the entire Tianzhou territory, you are a young hero, and you will have a bright future in the future. If you offend the Bai family here, the loss outweighs the gain!"


    "Why talk too much!" Ye Tian shrugged: "The killer you sent yesterday has already explained everything, and the Bai family is behind the scenes. In fact, I am very curious why the Bai family is going to deal with me? explain?"


    "Little brother, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. When did I send someone to deal with you?" Bai Haisheng said with a smile: "If you are so slanderous, I will not bear it willingly!"


    "Don''t worry, old man!" Ye Tian chuckled: "I have no other purpose in coming here today. If the Bai family is willing to hand over half of their assets, we won''t care about what you did before."


    A few staff members beside him chuckled and looked at Ye Tian. They didn''t expect that Ye Tian would say such a thing, completely ignorant of the heights of heaven and earth.


    The Bai family can be said to be a famous family in the entire Tianzhou, with so much assets, no matter whether Bai Haisheng sent someone to deal with Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian would not be able to shake the Bai family.


    "Little brother, are you sure you''re not kidding me?" Bai Haisheng laughed: "Do you know how much half of the Bai family''s assets are?"


    "It doesn''t matter how much!" Ye Tian shrugged: "But one thing is certain, if you don''t hand over half of your assets today, you will definitely regret it!"


    "Divine doctor Ye is not only good at medical skills, but also very sneaky, but if you don''t go out, I will call the security directly, and then you will lose face!" Bai Haisheng said bluntly.


    "Is Mr. Bai going to do what I say?" Ye Tian said indifferently: "If that''s the case, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "I''d like to see what trick Doctor Ye has to run wild on the Bai family''s territory!" Bai Haisheng sat beside him with a cigar in his mouth.


    But Ye Tian sneered: "I said just now that I will give you a chance, but unfortunately you don''t cherish it! In this case, the Bai family has no choice but to go bankrupt!"


    "Master Ye, what you said is a bit exaggerated!" The old man said with a smile: "The Bai family is huge and powerful. It is considered a famous family in the entire Tianzhou, and it cannot be shaken by you alone!"


    "It''s up to you whether you can do it or not!" Ye Tian picked up the phone and called Hall Master Qing. After explaining something, Ye Tiancai hung up the phone: "If you guessed right, the Bai family will be gone within half an hour. Going bankrupt!"


    "Little brother, you are so funny!" Bai Haisheng laughed again, "Who else in Tianzhou has the ability!"

 Chapter 937

    "Maybe others don''t, but I''m different!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You old man Bai secretly arrested Jiangsu Jackie Chan for profit, and now I''m afraid it''s retribution!"


    "How do you know about this?" Bai Hai was shocked: "Could it be that you are the backer behind the Su family?"


    When Su Changlong was arrested and the Tianguo Bodyguard Company was destroyed in an instant, Bai Haisheng guessed that there must be someone important in the Su family.


    "It''s not a big shot, but it''s enough to deal with you." Ye Tian''s expression was flat.


    At this moment, a woman broke in from the outside: "Grandpa, it''s bad, the company''s stock has been bought by someone, and now the stock is suffering serious losses. If this continues, the company may not be able to sustain it!"


    "How did this happen?" Bai Haisheng''s face was ashen, and he looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "It''s you!"


    "You guessed it right!" Ye Tian nodded: "It''s indeed me! Unfortunately, it''s too late! The Bai family is now suffering from annihilation, and you are the ones to blame!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he walked towards the outside. Since he has already made a move, it is impossible for the Bai family to exist.


    "Come on, tie him up!" Bai Haisheng said, and several bodyguards hurried over.


    "What! Still not giving up?" Ye Tian sneered, and turned to look at Mr. Bai.


    "Hmph, if you want to destroy the entire Bai family, how can I let you go easily!" Bai Haisheng said indifferently, "If you let people stop you, everything will be easy to talk about. If you insist on annexing the Bai family, you will never leave today! "


    "Only how many of them are there?" Ye Tian glanced at the outside of the office. Two security guards stepped forward, but they were blown away by Ye Tian''s palm before they could make a move.


    Everyone present was surprised. Ye Tian looked soft and weak, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. The two security guards vomited blood after being beaten, and they didn''t even have the chance to fight.


    "How is this possible!" Bai Haisheng was shocked: "Who the hell are you? Can you destroy my Bai family with one sentence?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am! The important thing is that the Bai family is over!" After Ye Tian finished speaking, he walked straight to the outside of the company, but no one dared to stop him. They knew how powerful Ye Tian was.


    When Ye Tian left, the old man exclaimed: "In the entire Jiangnan, except for the three major families, I am afraid that only Master Ye from Qingzhou can have such abilities!"


    "Master Ye from Qingzhou?" Bai Hai was shocked: "That''s right, it''s him! This miracle doctor Ye is also surnamed Ye! The means just now are enough to prove that he is not an ordinary person!"


    "It''s over! It''s over now!" The old man smiled bitterly: "I really didn''t expect that he would be Master Ye from Qingzhou."


    "Godfather, what''s going on?" Dong happened to walk in, his face was covered with lipstick, he might have just walked in Wenrou Township.


    Snapped!


    Bai Haisheng slapped him across the face: "If you hadn''t provoked Wanyaotang, the Bai family would not have suffered such a change! You are simply the star of the Bai family!"


    "Godfather, what''s the matter?" Dong Zhengzheng''s face was livid: "What''s the matter! You have to make it clear!"


    "Master, you don''t need to ask any more questions!" The old man smiled wryly: "The Bai family is finished, and there is no way to recover! You have offended someone who shouldn''t be offended!"


    "The mere Wanyaotang is like an ant in front of the Bai family, how could the Bai family be ruined!" Dong Zheng said repeatedly.


    Snapped¡­¡­


    Bai Haisheng slapped him again: "Don''t think about making progress, eat too much, be lazy and do nothing! Why did I give birth to you, a rebellious son! Put the Bai family on a dead end!"

 Chapter 938

    After leaving the Bai family, Ye Tian felt relieved. He didn''t want the Bai family to be completely destroyed, but it''s a pity that Bai Haisheng was beyond his control, so Ye Tian would naturally not show mercy.


    Not long after leaving the Baijia Company, a figure appeared in front of Ye Tian: "Master Ye, has the elixir been refined?"


    "Since you agree, the refinement is naturally completed!" Ye Tian chuckled: "But how do you know I''m here?"


    "Within Tianzhou, I can''t find anyone I want to find!" Fei Long chuckled, "The old man is waiting at home, and Divine Doctor Ye will come with me!"


    Ye Tian nodded, not too surprised. Feilong was right. With his identity, it is not difficult to find Ye Tian''s figure. After all, Feilong is not an ordinary person.


    In a courtyard in Tianzhou, Mr. Li was sitting on the side, but opposite was another white-haired old man: "Jinghong, if you can come this time, I appreciate you. If you make a move, I can rest assured." !"


    "Brother Li, don''t worry!" The old man Jinghong said with a smile: "This time I came to Tianzhou because of Xiaofeng''s illness, so you don''t have to be too nervous, naturally there won''t be any problems with me!"


    "That being said, Xiaofeng is unconscious, and I have been worried for a few days!" Mr. Li said, "There is a genius doctor Ye in Tianzhou who has refined a elixir and said it can cure Xiaofeng''s condition. Now that you are here, I feel more at ease."


    "Heavenly Physician Ye?" The old man Jinghong smiled lightly: "Why have I never heard of it? Could it be some wild road doctor? Such a doctor''s medicine cannot be eaten! If Xiaofeng has something wrong, Brother Li will regret it Too late!"


    "Brother Jinghong is right, but Divine Doctor Ye has some reputation, since he is sure, the pill should be right!" Mr. Li said bluntly.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian came to the courtyard, and Feilong followed him, looking quite flattering, but when he saw the old man Jinghong, Feilong was shocked: "Isn''t this the miracle doctor Jinghong?" ? I didn¡¯t expect you to come here in person!¡±


    "I didn''t expect that a brat could get so far before, it seems that brother Li taught you a lot!" Jinghong said with a smile, and at the same time left Ye Yetian: "Could it be that he is Ye Miracle doctor?"


    "That''s right, this is Miracle Doctor Ye!" Feilong hurriedly introduced: "In Tianzhou, Miracle Doctor Ye is quite famous, and his medical skills are even better. All the better!"


    "Feilong, why are you so confused?" The doctor Jinghong rolled his eyes: "Xiaofeng only has one life, if he is not sure, how can he take medicine at will!"


    Ye Tian stood aside, and naturally heard the intentions of Miracle Doctor Jinghong, obviously he was quite repulsed by him, otherwise he wouldn''t have said such a thing.


    "Doctor Jinghong, don''t worry. Doctor Ye guarantees that there will be no problems with the pill. After the young master takes the pill, his mind will recover!" Feilong said, he knew Ye Tian a little bit, I believe in Ye Tian''s medical skills even more.


    "Miraculous doctor Ye is so young and doesn''t understand things, don''t you understand?" Miracle doctor Jinghong was dissatisfied: "The Li family has been loyal and good for generations, leaving only one bloodline. If something goes wrong, we can''t bear it!"


    Feilong hesitated to speak, and his face was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the genius doctor Jinghong would be like this. It''s just that he didn''t value Ye Tian. It was obviously humiliating just now.

 Chapter 939

    "Brother Jinghong, you have to be careful about what you say!" Old Master Li said with a smile, "Whether Master Ye can cure Xiaofeng or not, he is a distinguished guest of Li''s residence, so don''t neglect him!"


    "Brother Li, I don''t want to neglect him, but what I say is true!" Jinghong looked serious: "Seeing a doctor is not a child''s play, especially Xiaofeng''s disease, there can be no mistakes!"


    Mr. Li wanted to speak again, but was stopped by Ye Tian: "The genius doctor Jinghong said it well, if he is a little careless, he will be in great trouble, if the genius doctor Jinghong is sure to cure Xiaofeng''s disease, it doesn''t matter if he refuses to take this medicine !"


    "This..." Mr. Li apologized slightly: "Master Ye, if you don''t mind, you can do what you just said!"


    "It was originally because of Xiaofeng''s condition, so I naturally don''t mind." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It would be great if Jinghong''s miracle doctor can heal him!"


    Mr. Li nodded repeatedly, and then looked at Jinghong: "If you can cure Xiaofeng, it will be great!"


    Jinghong walked towards Xiaofeng''s room, looking arrogant, as a master of traditional Chinese medicine, his medical skills are extremely superb, not to mention in the Jiangnan area, even in the country, there are only a handful of them, otherwise Mr. Li would not value it so much.


    Taking a closer look at Xiaofeng''s condition, Jinghong frowned: "Even in such a mess, plus taking unknown medicine, I''m afraid it will take several hours of acupuncture to cure him!"


    "It doesn''t matter! As long as Xiaofeng can be cured, nothing else matters." Mr. Li looked solemn: "If brother Jinghong can be cured, I owe you a favor!"


    "I came here today to cure Xiaofeng, so don''t be polite to me." Jinghong waved his hand, took out the silver needle, and set acupuncture points on Xiaofeng''s body.


    Feilong and Ye Tian stood aside, but Feilong was a little embarrassed: "Master Ye, I''m so sorry for making you work for nothing, and you will be looked down upon! If it were me, I wouldn''t do it either!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "He can really cure Xiao Feng''s disease, so everyone is happy, but I think the position of his needle is wrong, I''m afraid..."


    Ye Tian hesitated to speak, Jinghong is a master of traditional Chinese medicine, even Mr. Li respects him three points, if Ye Tian speaks out at this time, I''m afraid people will look down upon him.


    "What''s wrong?" Feilong was surprised for a while, Jinghong is a master of Chinese medicine, under normal circumstances, there would be no mistakes at all, but Ye Tian saw it at a glance, and he didn''t know if it was true or not.


    "Everyone, please rest in the side hall!" The old butler of the Li family said that there were too many people in the room, and he was afraid of disturbing Jinghong''s practice of medicine, so he had this intention.


    "Master Ye, please come to the side hall for tea!" Mr. Li said with a smile, naturally he didn''t want to neglect Ye Tian.


    "Miracle Doctor Jinghong''s acupuncture method is chaotic. Although it helps the nerves recover, he missed three acupuncture points! If this continues, Xiaofeng''s life may be in danger!" Ye Tian said.


    "You little brat, could it be that you are unwilling to be told by me, and that''s why you speak so nonsense?" The miracle doctor Jinghong was upset: "If I take action, there will be no patients who can''t be cured! It was the same in the past, and it is the same now!"


    Mr. Li is also in a difficult situation, Jinghong is a master of Chinese medicine, Ye Tian is quite famous, he naturally believes in Jinghong more, but he likes Xiaofeng and can''t bear any danger to Xiaofeng.


    "Doctor Jinghong, are you really alright?" Fei Long frowned, Ye Tian didn''t have a whim, maybe he saw something.

 Chapter 940

    "Since I said I''m fine, I''m fine!" Jinghong said indifferently: "Feilong, why are you so troublesome! Even I don''t believe it!"


    "Why don''t you believe in Jinghong''s miracle doctor!" Feilong looked embarrassed, and pulled Ye Tian to go outside. Jinghong talked about this, so it was naturally inconvenient for them to stay.


    After Ye Tian left, the genius doctor Jinghong snorted coldly: "Young people nowadays think that they can do whatever they want because of their own ability! But they have only learned a little superficially!"


    After saying these words, Mr. Li was also very embarrassed, but he did not appear. He knew that the miracle doctor Jinghong was extraordinary, and he was his best friend for many years. Mr. Li also knew his medical skills quite well.


    When he came to the living room, Feilong poured Ye Tian a cup of tea: "Doctor Ye, please don''t be angry, no matter what, you are a distinguished guest of your family!"


    "Of course I won''t be angry!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It''s a pity that Xiaofeng''s condition is about to get worse! He may even be in danger of his life!"


    "Miraculous Doctor Ye is too worried!" Fei Long drank a cup of tea, "Miraculous Doctor Jinghong is a master of Chinese medicine, so there shouldn''t be any problems!"


    "I hope!" Ye Tian nodded, but he didn''t want to say too much. Everyone in the Li family didn''t believe him, and he couldn''t forcefully treat him. If something happened by then, it might be too late.


    However, the miracle doctor Jinghong has a lot of prejudice against Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian has nothing to do.


    In the room, Mr. Li frowned: "Brother Jinghong, what''s going on? Why do I feel something is wrong? Xiaofeng''s face is getting paler and paler!"


    "Don''t worry, since I take the shot, there won''t be any problems!" Jinghong looked indifferent, but there was worry in his eyes. For some reason, he followed his own way of practicing medicine, and there would be no problems, but now it seems , Xiaotian''s situation is not optimistic.


    "Master, I think the young master''s face is getting paler and paler. If this continues, nothing will happen to the young master, right?" the butler said aloud, even more worried.


    "Don''t disturb my thoughts!" Doctor Jinghong glanced at him: "When you talk, I will be deviated!"


    Mr. Li nodded quickly, telling the old butler beside him not to say too much, but the old butler could see that Xiaofeng''s face was getting worse and worse. If this continues, there will be great trouble.


    The old housekeeper sighed, and walked out of the hall, his face was a bit vicissitudes, the old man regarded Xiao Feng as a treasure, if anything happened, it would definitely hit the old man very hard.


    "Old housekeeper, why did you come out?" Feilong asked, "Did Xiaofeng wake up?"


    "No!" The old housekeeper shook his head: "The complexion is getting worse and worse! I don''t know if it can be cured. If something happens, the old man will be even more sad!"


    "How could this be?" Feilong frowned. Jinghong is a miracle doctor, even a master of traditional Chinese medicine. In the medical field, few people can compete with him, but today''s various performances have disappointed him greatly.


    puff¡­¡­


    In the room, Xiaofeng was lying on the bed, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face turned pale instantly.


    "Xiaofeng!" Old Master Li shouted, "What''s going on? How did this happen?"


    Ye Tian and Feilong also broke in. Seeing Xiaofeng vomiting blood, Feilong hurriedly asked: "Doctor Jinghong, what''s going on?"


    "This..." Jinghong''s face was livid: "It''s the old man''s fault! It seems that I was wrong from the beginning!"

 Chapter 941

    "Wrong?" Feilong frowned: "Doctor Jinghong, you won''t be kidding me, right? This is the only bloodline in the Li family, so there can be no mistakes! Do you know how powerful it is?"


    "Of course this old man knows!" Miracle doctor Jinghong nodded: "It''s a pity that things have come to this, I''m afraid..."


    "Afraid of what?" Mr. Li''s expression changed slightly: "Could it be that Xiaofeng''s life is in danger?"


    "In order to cure Xiaofeng''s disease, I just pierced a few nerve points, but I didn''t expect to hit his body. Now I''m afraid that a catastrophe is coming, and I can''t recover!" The miracle doctor Jinghong collapsed on the ground, his face full of pain. pain.


    He has practiced countless medicines, and he has saved many people, but what he never thought of was that he could not preserve the blood of his best friend, even as guaranteed as before.


    "How is this possible!" Mr. Li took three steps back: "How did things turn out like this!"


    The old man''s voice was hoarse, and his face was pale for a while. This was not what he wished to see, let alone what he wanted to see.


    "Doctor Jinghong, as a master of traditional Chinese medicine, you must have a way to recover!" Feilong looked seriously: "This matter is not trivial, you can''t just sit idly by!"


    "The nerve point is no small matter. Once there is a mistake, it will be the envoy! Even the Daluo Jinxian cannot heal it." Jinghong was sad.


    "Is there no other way?" Mr. Li said, "Is the only blood of the Li family going to fall like this? God is really unfair! It''s unfair!"


    "If we can find someone who walks with imperial needles, there may be a glimmer of hope!" Doctor Jinghong said, "It''s a pity that such a person is only recorded in ancient books!"


    "Walk with the needle?" Feilong frowned: "I will send someone to look for it now, even if I search the entire Tianzhou, I will definitely find it!"


    "It''s too late! It''s too late!" Jinghong shook his head again and again: "Xiaofeng is in a state of confusion, within half an hour, he will die on the spot, and he will be powerless!"


    Everyone was in grief, stunned in place, at a loss. They never thought that the master of Chinese medicine would still make it look like this.


    Mr. Li sat by the side, his eyes were ashen. For the past three months, he didn''t think about tea or food, so he wanted to find Xiaofeng. Now that he found Xiaofeng, he didn''t expect to encounter such a catastrophe at home.


    He was deaf before, at least he was still alive, but now he can''t live, what a blow to the Li family.


    "I can cure Xiaofeng!"


    Ye Tian''s voice sounded, the room was silent, his eyes fell on Ye Tian, ??and Mr. Li looked forward to it even more: "God Ye really takes what he said?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Ye Tian nodded and walked towards Xiaofeng, but the genius doctor Jinghong smiled and said: "I just explained that if you can walk with the needle, there is a way to cure Xiaofeng, what can you do?"


    "I have my own trick!" Ye Tian shrugged: "Could it be that Doctor Jinghong wanted to stop me?"


    "I can''t stop you!" The miracle doctor Jinghong smiled: "But I don''t believe you can cure Xiaofeng! It was like this just now, and it''s like this now!"


    "Miraculous Doctor Jinghong, why are you being sarcastic when things have come to this point?" Fei Long said, "After all, even you are not fully sure, so why be aggressive!"


    Miracle doctor Jinghong''s face was ugly. It was indeed his fault that the matter had come to this point, but he felt very ashamed to be uttered by a junior.


    Get out of the way, Ye Tian came to Xiaofeng and took a look: "If he is a few minutes late, his life will definitely be lost!"

 Chapter 942

    "Of course I know this, but what kind of tricks do you have?" Jinghong Miracle Doctor said proudly, "A youngster also wants to show his strength in front of me?"


    "The doctor is benevolent, if I don''t take action, how can I live with my conscience." Ye Tian smiled, and the silver needles in his hand flew out, piercing towards Xiaofeng.


    When this scene appeared, everyone was startled, but they could see clearly that Ye Tian didn''t touch the silver needle at all, his life was suspended around Xiao Tian like this, it looked so lifelike, as if he was controlled by something.


    "This..." Divine Doctor Jinghong was startled: "How is this possible? How could he use acupuncture? This is a character recorded in medical books! Is there really such a peerless expert in real life?"


    Feilong was also dumbfounded. Ye Tian''s methods seemed to be an extraordinary person, but it was surprising. Mr. Li also showed a bright light, maybe Ye Tian really has a cure.


    The silver needle was suspended for a few minutes, and it was directly inserted into Xiaofeng''s body. At the same time, Ye Tian''s expression was solemn, and the injection of the needle was even more accurate.


    "Five-element acupuncture?" The genius doctor Jinghong was surprised again. Others don''t know what the five-element acupuncture is, but he naturally knows that in art, the five-element acupuncture can bring people back to life. Life.


    "You do have some eyesight!" Ye Tian glanced at Jinghong: "It''s a pity that you are too impetuous, and you will never achieve much in the end!"


    "What the miracle doctor taught me!" The miracle doctor Jinghong hurriedly clasped his fists together, not daring to offend him in the slightest. With Ye Tian''s tricks, how could he just wait for nothing? Just now he used the silver needle, Jinghong could see it clearly, the imperial needle And yes, there will never be any mistakes.


    Mr. Li was pleasantly surprised, Jinghong is a proud man, it is difficult to find an opponent in the medical field, and now he is willing to surrender to Ye Tian, ??presumably Ye Tian''s medical skills are superior to him.


    "Master Ye, how is the young master?"


    After a while, Feilong looked at Ye Tian, ??feeling even more curious.


    Ye Tian sat aside, the silver needle in his hand was not slow, but he also ignored Feilong, now is a critical period, he can''t be distracted a little.


    "Feilong, don''t talk too much!" Mr. Li said, "Master Ye has taken action, so there shouldn''t be any problems!"


    Feilong nodded, and didn''t dare to ask more questions, but he was very surprised, and he didn''t know why Ye Tian''s medical skills were so superb.


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Tiancai slowly retracted the needle, but his expression was pale, obviously it took a lot of effort.


    "Master Ye, how is it?" Mr. Li asked, "Will Xiaofeng''s life be in danger?"


    "Since I have already made a move, naturally my life will not be in danger!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I sealed his blood just now, and he will be fine after a few days of recuperation!"


    "That''s great!" Feilong was delighted for a while, "If something happens to the young master, the master must be sad, and the matter has developed to this point, and everyone is happy!"


    "Miraculous doctor Ye, it was my fault just now, I don''t know Taishan with my eyes, please forgive me!" Divine doctor Jinghong said: "If I said something inappropriate just now, it is also my fault!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Practicing medicine is to help the world, and life should be the most important thing. If my guess is right, the genius doctor Jinghong resorted to dangerous moves in order to save face. He didn''t have full confidence, so he did it without authorization! "


    Mr. Li frowned, he didn''t expect that Jinghong''s genius doctor would be like this, and even shot at will in order to suppress Ye Tian.


    "Ashamed, really ashamed!" Miracle Doctor Jinghong smiled wryly.

 Chapter 943

    "Genius doctor Jinghong, this is not like your temperament!" Feilong said: "I met you back then, you are a good doctor who can help the world, why is it like this now!"


    "It''s all my fault!" Miracle Doctor Jinghong smiled wryly: "When you get old, your self-esteem will increase. Maybe I value reputation more and don''t want others to surpass me!"


    "Brother Jinghong, you don''t have to blame yourself too much! It''s hard for you to come to Tianzhou personally because of Xiaofeng''s illness!" Old Master Li laughed.


    "Brother Li is joking!" Jinghong Miracle Doctor shook his head: "Xiaofeng almost died, but it was all my fault! If it wasn''t for me, this thing wouldn''t have happened."


    "Don''t blame yourself!" Ye Tian chuckled: "Since the matter has been resolved, everyone is naturally happy!"


    "I really didn''t expect that at such a young age, Miracle Doctor Ye not only has great medical skills, but also has a broad mind!" Jinghong exclaimed for a while: "I said something like that before, but you still don''t hate me!"


    "Jinghong''s genius doctor has won the award!" Ye Tian smiled: "It is the nature of a doctor to see a doctor and save someone, how can I just refuse to save him!"


    "Well said, very well said!" Mr. Li nodded again and again: "I have a family banquet tonight, and I must not return home drunk!"


    "Brother Li set up a family banquet?" Jinghong laughed loudly: "Back then, in the country, I don''t know how many big bosses wanted to have a bowl of family banquet at Brother Li''s house, but they were kicked out by Brother Li. Now Brother Li personally set up a banquet." Yan, I have been honored by Divine Doctor Ye!"


    "Don''t worry about the family banquet!" Ye Tian chuckled, "Although I saved Xiaofeng''s life, he is still deaf!"


    "Master Ye, this matter is not in a hurry!" Mr. Li hurriedly said, "The future will be long!"


    "Since we''re here, it''s natural to take medicine to get rid of the disease!" Ye Tian smiled: "Could it be that the old man is afraid of some danger, so he speaks like this?"


    "That''s not bad!" Fei Long nodded: "This matter is no small matter, it was so dangerous just now, Doctor Ye also saw it, the old man probably doesn''t want such a thing to happen!"


    "Don''t worry! Just take this elixir!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "There is no need for acupuncture or other things!"


    "This..." Mr. Li hesitated a little. The incident just now made him afraid. He would rather Xiaofeng become deaf than see Xiaofeng die in hell.


    "Brother Li, how could Divine Doctor Ye be someone with such means!" said Divine Doctor Jinghong, "The elixir refined by Divine Doctor Ye must be of some use!"


    The old man of the Li family nodded his head: "If it wasn''t for Doctor Ye just now, Xiaofeng would have died long ago. How could I not believe in Doctor Ye!"


    After the old man finished speaking, he took the elixir in his hands and gave it to Xiaofeng directly, but he was very worried. No one can guarantee this matter, and if Xiaofeng had any accidents, he couldn''t bear it at all.


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to worry too much. Even if something happens, isn''t Divine Doctor Ye here?" Fei Long comforted, "And we have to trust Divine Doctor Ye, there will be absolutely no danger!"


    "That''s right!" Jinghong nodded: "Master Ye is not an ordinary person, and the elixir he refined must be an excellent product. Before that, I was blind and almost offended Master Ye!"


    Sure enough, after Xiaofeng took the elixir, he became sober, and looked at Mr. Li even more colorfully, which made everyone present look forward to it.


    "grandfather?"


    Xiaofeng''s weak voice sounded, looking at the white-haired old man in front of him, he had a long-lost family affection.

 Chapter 944

    "It''s good to wake up! It''s good to wake up!" Mr. Li nodded with satisfaction: "Master Ye really flies like an ordinary person! It really impresses me!"


    "The old man has won the prize!" Ye Tian smiled lightly. As the important general of the country, old man Li will naturally not neglect.


    "Master Ye, what happened today is my fault! I hope Master Ye won''t mind!" Jinghong hurriedly clasped his fists together: "I knew that Doctor Ye had such means, how dare I be rude!"


    "Doctor Jinghong, you''ve always kept a low profile a lot, haven''t you?" Fei Long said with a smile, "This is not like you just now!"


    "Feilong, don''t make fun of me anymore!" Miracle Doctor Jinghong said with an embarrassed smile, "Acupunctual acupuncture, and even the five-element acupuncture technique, these alone are enough to make me ashamed!"


    "Brother Jinghong, you don''t have to blame yourself like this!" Old Master Li said with a smile, "Xiaofeng is fine, you have come all the way here, you already have a heart!"


    At this point, Jinghong''s face became even more embarrassed. If it wasn''t for him just now, Xiaofeng would not be in danger.


    Not long after, in the courtyard, Mr. Li and others were seated. The banquet was extremely rich and the materials used were the freshest.


    However, Mr. Li insisted on letting Ye Tian take the position, but Ye Tian tried his best to shirk but couldn''t refuse.


    "Master Ye, this is sweet-scented osmanthus wine that has been brewed for many years. It tastes sweet and delicious, and it is definitely the best wine!" Feilong poured it up for Ye Tian: "Go ahead and drink it, if you get drunk, I will personally send Master Ye home!"


    "The taste of this sweet-scented osmanthus stuffing is really extraordinary!" Ye Tian nodded: "But I''m afraid it''s not that easy to get me drunk!"


    "It seems that Master Ye has a strong drinking capacity, otherwise he would not be so confident." Feilong smiled: "The old man set up a banquet, and today he will not return drunk! I want to take a look, it is Master Ye who has a higher drinking capacity. Or my drinking capacity is higher!"


    "Feilong, don''t be rude!" Mr. Li said, "You drink so much, and the four or five people in the past may not be your opponents. Don''t you insult Doctor Ye by speaking like this!"


    "I was just joking!" Fei Long said with an embarrassed smile, "Doctor Ye must not care about it."


    "Of course I don''t care, but what you said just now, I really mean it!" Ye Tian took out the wine jar: "Since I said it, I won''t return drunk, so how can I break my promise!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he immediately drank heavily, seemingly unabashedly, many people present were slightly startled, especially Feilong, he knew the strength of sweet-scented osmanthus brew, and he knew him, so he didn''t dare to drink like this.


    "Divine Doctor Ye is good at drinking!" Mr. Li praised: "I really didn''t expect that Divine Doctor Ye not only has superb medical skills, but also has such a good drinking capacity!"


    "Thank you!" Ye Tian put down the wine jar, the jar was completely empty without a single drop of wine.


    Feilong''s eyes were astonished, and his eyes were even more surprised. Ye Tian really made him unbelievable that he could drink so much.


    "Master Ye, you have cured Xiaofeng''s illness, I can''t treat you badly!" Mr. Li said with a smile, "There are 5 million in this card, which should be treated as medical expenses!"


    "This is impossible!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since I promised to treat you, how can I charge so much money!"


    "Mr. Ye, if you hadn''t acted personally, Xiaofeng would have been doomed today. It''s only going to 5 million, so why bother!" Mr. Li said with a smile, "Could it be that Miracle Doctor Ye thinks too little?"


    "Of course not!" Ye Tian shook his head: "Don''t think too much, old man!"

 Chapter 945

    "Since it''s not, why didn''t Divine Doctor Ye accept it?" Fei Long said with a smile, "No matter what, it''s the old man''s wish!"


    "Okay!" Ye Tian was straightforward, and took the bank card in his hand: "It''s getting late, I''ll leave first, and if Xiaofeng has any symptoms, you can come and find me!"


    After Ye Tian left, Mr. Li praised: "Master Ye''s medical skills are superb, and he has a good character, which is worth learning from!"


    "That''s not bad!" Miracle Doctor Jinghong nodded: "My gang insulted Miracle Ye just now, but Miracle Doctor Ye didn''t care about it, which shows how big his heart is!"


    "Brother Jinghong, it''s your fault today." Mr. Li said, "Otherwise, we will miss a big deal."


    "Of course I know that!" Jinghong nodded, "Fortunately, Doctor Ye took action to resolve this danger."


    Ye Tian left Li''s house and walked towards his own house, but he didn''t take a few steps, but Ye Tian frowned slightly, someone was following him in the dark, he was naturally aware of it clearly.


    After walking a few steps, Ye Tian frowned even more: "You guys are sneaking around in the dark, are you planning to do something to me?"


    As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, many men looked at each other in the dark. They walked out and clasped their fists at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, stay safe!"


    "I don''t know you guys!" Ye Tian chuckled, "You guys are following all the way, are you plotting something wrong?"


    "Master Ye, don''t misunderstand!" A man said, "The reason for this is because I want to ask Master Ye something!"


    "You might as well speak up!" Ye Tian nodded: "I''d like to see what you want to ask me."


    "Before Mr. Zhao passed away, did you give something to Master Ye?" The man said with a smile, "This matter is of great importance, and it has caused a lot of trouble in Tianzhou."


    "This is what you''re talking about?" Ye Tian took out the gossip meteor disk.


    Everyone''s eyes are shining, they are in groups, the purpose is to gossip about the meteor disk, now that it is in their eyes, they will naturally not let go.


    "Master Ye, the gossip meteor disk is very important, and it''s extremely disadvantageous to keep it by your side, so it''s better to let us keep it!" The man said with a smile, and walked towards Ye Tianxing.


    A few men next to him were also ready to move. The Eight Diagrams Meteor Disk was very valuable, and it was a rare treasure. It could stir up the wind and clouds in the entire martial arts.


    "Just because of you guys, you also want to get the idea of ??the gossip meteor disk?" Ye Tian suddenly chuckled: "You think too highly of yourself, don''t you?"


    The faces of several men were ashen: "Master Ye, the gossip meteor disk is not a good thing, if it is kept in your hands, it may not be a disaster! Why don''t you leave it to us!"


    As soon as the men''s voices fell, Ye Tian''s body surged with internal energy, and in a blink of an eye, he became overbearing, and the men vomited blood one after another, and their faces turned pale for a while.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone was even more surprised. Naturally, they did not expect that Master Ye would do it directly.


    "The gossip meteor disk and even the treasure, if you can get him, you will have a bright future! Let''s go together!"


    A man spoke up, and many other men nodded one after another. The gossip meteor disk contains secrets, and it can even explore the mysteries of martial arts. No one in martial arts wants to know.


    "I said just now that you are not qualified!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "If you have to die, I will help you!"


    As soon as Ye Tian''s words fell, one foot slammed on the ground, and the figures of many men swayed, and their faces turned pale in an instant.

 Chapter 946

    "If you don''t leave again! I will take your lives!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "If you don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    Everyone was terrified, and they were even more worried when they looked at Ye Tian. What Ye Tian said just now had shocked them. They knew that Master Ye''s prestige in Qingzhou, if there was a slight mistake, they might die at the hands of Ye Tian.


    "Master Ye, the gossip meteor disk is no small matter. You will end up getting killed if you carry it on your body?" The man threatened, "Why don''t you hand over the gossip meteor disk to us, so that Master Ye won''t have to bear that responsibility!"


    The man''s voice fell, but he died on the spot. Ye Tian killed him lightly with one finger: "I don''t know how to live or die! How dare you say such wild words!"


    Many men present stepped back, their eyes full of fear, they did not expect that Ye Tian''s methods were so fierce.


    Many men retreated one after another, Ye Tian didn''t chase after him, and his expression was rather dull. Although these people are martial arts masters, they are very plain and vulnerable. It is wishful thinking to want to snatch the gossip meteor disk.


    But Ye Tian is curious, what mystery is hidden in the gossip meteor disk, which can make these people like wolves and tigers, and even he is in the eyes, what kind of masters in the king state exist, and they are willing to offend, which is enough to explain the gossip meteor disk of allure.


    Ye Tian put the gossip meteor disk in his arms, and when he was about to leave, he frowned slightly: "There is this one who is not afraid of death! Didn''t you see the scene just now? How dare you covet it like this!"


    Ye Tian looked into the woods with an indifferent expression, and naturally found the figure.


    "Master Ye of Qingzhou is indeed well-deserved of his reputation! I have been hiding so well, but I was still discovered by Master Ye!" The white-haired old man came out with a smile on his lips.


    "I think your strength is not weak, it seems that you are not from Tianzhou!" Ye Tian glanced: "Half-step King Realm! In Tianzhou, there is no other half-step King Realm master except Master Zhao, who passed away Afterwards, there will be no half-step king realm in Tianzhou!"


    "Master Ye is right, I am indeed not from Tianzhou!" The white-haired old man nodded: "I am from Jiangdong!"


    "Jiangdong?" Ye Tian glanced at it: "You also came here for the gossip meteor disk?"


    "It''s half!" The Great Elder chuckled lightly, "Besides the gossip meteor disk, there is one more thing that needs to be clarified by Master Ye!"


    "But it doesn''t matter!" Ye Tian was also casual, the old man in front of him spoke kindly, without hostility, and Ye Tian would not take the initiative to be an enemy.


    "Tianzhou Chen Hao, was killed by Master Ye?" The elder looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, please tell the truth!"


    "So you are from Jiangdong''s Chen family!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You are right, I was indeed the one who killed you!"


    "Since this is the case, does Master Ye need to give the Chen family an explanation?" The elder smiled lightly: "Chen Hao must have already explained that he is a branch of the Chen family in Jiangdong. Now that Master Ye is killing so much, he has offended the Chen family." Big taboo!"


    "Confession?" Ye Tian sneered: "The members of the Chen family are not kind, if Chen Hao didn''t have murderous intentions, how could he have died at my hands!"


    "Master Ye, what do you mean?" The Great Elder frowned: "I came to Tianzhou this time to persuade Master Ye to turn around! Come with me to Jiangdong, and go to Jiangdong Chen''s house to admit your mistakes. That''s all!"


    "Go to Jiangdong Chen''s house to admit your mistake?" Ye Tian laughed.

 Chapter 947

    "It seems that Master Ye thinks it''s funny?" The elder''s face was livid: "Master Ye, have you ever thought about where the Patriarch of the Chen family came to Tianzhou in person, and where did Master Ye go to escape?"


    "Escape?" Ye Tian''s eyes showed coldness: "Do you think I need to escape?"


    "Master Ye, you have offended the Dragon King. If you offend the Chen family again, will you know the consequences?" The Great Elder said, "Master Ye may be attacked by the enemy, has Master Ye ever thought about it?"


    "So what if you are attacked?" Ye Tian smiled lightly, "I wouldn''t take it seriously if the Dragon King came in person! Let alone the head of the Chen family! It''s not worth mentioning in my eyes!"


    "What a bold tone!" The Great Elder''s face was ashen: "Master Ye must be like this?"


    "A small half-step king, dare to act wild in front of me?" Ye Tian said indifferently: "I just need to do a little bit, and I can wipe you out!"


    "I''ve heard that Master Ye is very powerful, but I want to see it today." The Great Elder looked indifferent, and stepped forward directly, carrying a gust of wind.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die!" Ye Tian''s expression was flat, and he flicked one finger, and the strong wind swept away towards the elder.


    After all, the Great Elder is a half-step King Realm, and his strength is naturally extraordinary. After dodging Ye Tian''s blow, the Great Elder''s palm surged with inner strength and slapped Ye Tian.


    He is not an ordinary person, so naturally he will not allow Ye Tian to do anything wrong.


    Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, letting the great elder slash and attack, his expression was even more flat: "Your method is not my opponent at all! If you insist on making a move, you will be the one who will be injured by the shock! "


    "Hmph! I don''t believe it, you have such abilities!" The Great Elder looked indifferent, but at that moment, the Great Elder was blown away by the powerful internal energy, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    "I reminded you just now, you are not my opponent!" Ye Tian smiled: "But you just don''t listen! Now you have suffered a lot!"


    "How is this possible!" The Great Elder said with a livid face, "You were able to knock me back before you even made a move! How could you have such a means!"


    "A master of the king realm, how can you figure it out!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "In my eyes, you are just an ant. If you want you to live, you will live, if you want you to die, you will die!"


    Following these words, the Great Elder''s face turned ashen. He never thought that Ye Tian''s strength was so strong that it frightened him and even made him a little suffocated.


    "I can let you live, but after returning to the Chen family, talk to the master of the Chen family well, if he insists on fighting against me! I will accompany you to the end!" Ye Tian looked indifferent.


    The Great Elder stood aside, although his face was unwilling, he didn''t dare to say too much, Ye Tian said this, if he provoked Ye Tian, ??it would definitely make things more troublesome.


    After Ye Tian left completely, the Great Elder let out a sigh of relief, and his eyes became more solemn: "I really didn''t expect that Master Ye in Qingzhou would be so strong! I''m afraid that even if the Patriarch came here in person, he might not be able to Hold him down!"


    Not long after, Ye Tiantian came to the villa. What he didn''t expect was that there were many gifts in the villa, which looked so dazzling that it made people tremble a little.


    "Mom, where did these gifts come from?" Ye Tian asked: "These are not ordinary gifts!"


    "From the Li family!" Lin Xiuying said, "I just sent someone to deliver it!"

 Chapter 948

    "From the Li family?" Ye Tian frowned: "The Li family sent so many gifts, Mom, you took them all without hesitation!"


    "Naturally!" Lin Xiuying nodded, "How could I refuse to accept so many good things? After all, you treat the Li family, so it''s normal to accept some gifts?"


    "This is not a gift!" Ye Tian was embarrassed for a while: "There are so many gifts, and I also received a consultation fee from others, isn''t this..."


    "It doesn''t matter! Since it''s already been collected, why bother to pay so much attention!" Lin Xiuying waved her hand: "You just put your heart in your stomach, Mr. Li is so rich, let alone an ordinary status!"


    "Of course Mr. Li is not an ordinary person!" Ye Tian nodded: "But no matter what they send in the future, don''t pick it up again! After all, these things are quite precious!"


    "Understood!" Lin Xiuying gave a blank look: "You really are, you kid, aren''t you just picking up a few gifts from others, you scolded me like this, I will sue Qingya when she comes back!"


    "Mom, I''m just talking casually, don''t take it seriously." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly.


    But at this moment, Dahei''s voice sounded in the courtyard, and Lin Xiuying frowned: "I don''t know what happened recently, Dahei keeps barking! Could it be some kind of illness?"


    "Mom, don''t worry! There will be no problem!" Ye Tian shook his head, walked towards the outside of the villa, saw Dahei yelling towards the outside of the villa, and Ye Tian also saw several figures outside the villa.


    Ye Tian was not familiar with these figures, but Ye Tian knew that these people must have come for the gossip meteor disk.


    However, due to the threat of Dahei, they did not dare to break into the villa directly, which saved Ye Tian''s trouble, but in Tianzhou, there are many warriors who want to attack Ye Tian, ??which makes Ye Tian a little anxious.


    These people are not his opponents at all, but if he follows him every time, and even wants to kill him every time, wouldn''t Ye Tian be too tired.


    Not long after, a car drove into the courtyard, and Su Qingya got out of the car, looking drunk, she seemed to have drunk a lot, and fell directly into Ye Tian''s arms: "Xiao Tian, ??why are you outside?"


    "I''m waiting for you outside!" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "Why are you so drunk, you weren''t so fierce before!"


    "You don''t know, I negotiated a big order!" Su Qingya was drunk: "If this order is completed, Wanyaotang will be able to enter the first-class in the entire Tianzhou in the future! You don''t have to look at other companies anymore. face!"


    "You are really good at business!" Ye Tian nodded: "But I will not allow you to work so hard for the company''s affairs!"


    "I know, I know that you are treating me well!" Su Qingya nodded: "But some things are like this. If you want to make the company grow, you must pay the due price! I am just opportunistic!"


    "Opportunism?" Ye Tianbai glanced: "How can this be called opportunism! If it weren''t for our contribution, how could Wanyaotang be so brilliant?"


    "That''s right, you''re right!" Su Qingya nodded, but she was drunk and swayed violently from side to side: "But Xiaotian, in the future, Wanyaotang will not only gain a foothold in Tianzhou, but also go to the country, this is what we are The real target!"


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Tian nodded: "I will let him go to the kingdom!"

 Chapter 949

    Carrying Su Qingya back to the room, Ye Tian walked out of the door again, looking towards the outside of the villa. Outside the villa, several men were wandering, but Ye Tian knew these figures.


    When he came outside the villa, Ye Tian looked at Hall Master Qing: "What''s going on? Visiting late at night, did something important happen?"


    "That''s right, didn''t Mr. Ye realize that the whole Tianzhou is not very peaceful recently?" Hall Master Qing said seriously: "Everyone in the martial arts is boiling, it seems to be directed at Master Ye!"


    "So what?" Ye Tian smiled: "Even if they go together, they are not worth mentioning in front of me! They are not qualified!"


    "That''s what I said, but after all, two fists are hard to beat with four hands, and they are not ordinary people. They are quite famous in martial arts, and their methods are probably very fierce!" With a serious look in his eyes, Hall Master Qing spoke out.


    "You have said so much, is there any way?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "If you really have something to do, you can just say it straight, why bother to be so shy!"


    "The reason why these people are so rampant is because Master Ye doesn''t have warriors in his hands. Who dares to be so frivolous when Master Ye has warriors in his hands!" Hall Master Qing said: "Although Shenlong Bodyguard Company is powerful, it is an ordinary force after all. It is simply impossible to deal with these warriors!"


    "You''re right!" Ye Tian nodded, "But you mean that you want me to form a martial arts force?"


    "That''s right, as long as Master Ye is willing, it is not difficult to form this force! After all, Master Ye Ye''s reputation is so powerful, who would not obey Master Ye!" Hall Master Qing said quickly, with even more intense eyes. With a sense of solemnity, this matter is no small matter, otherwise he would not have come in person.


    Faced with this remark, the people present were at a loss, and turned their eyes to Hall Master Qing. They didn''t expect Hall Master Qing to say such a thing, and wanted Ye Tian to form a martial arts force. A joke.


    "Master Qing, your idea is not bad, but have you ever thought about why so many martial arts masters obey me?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Although I am a master of the king realm, in their eyes, interests are the most important thing." No. 1, even if I am the king, what can I do?"


    "Master Ye is right. Master Ye Dandan, the identity of a master of the king realm naturally can''t do anything, but Master Ye has ever thought that if Master Ye can refine different medicines and increase their skills, to that At that time, how could they not follow Master Ye?" With a serious look in his eyes, Hall Master Qing said repeatedly: "In this way, Master Ye will be able to win people''s hearts. At that time, there will be many martial arts masters, no matter what they do. , can go smoothly, and no one dares to stop it!"


    "You have reminded me!" Ye Tian nodded: "I can indeed refine a elixir that increases my skill, but this kind of elixir is extremely scarce, if it is really refined, it may cause a lot of fluctuations! "


    "Master Ye, isn''t that what we want?" Hall Master Qing''s eyes were serious: "In today''s state, I don''t know how many martial arts masters covet Master Ye. How can you gain a foothold in Tianzhou! This is the root cause."

 Chapter 950

    "Your proposal is good!" Ye Tian nodded: "You pass on the news. Three days later, Wanyaotang will hold an auction of elixir. This elixir can restore people''s internal injuries, and it can make martial arts go further!"


    "Your subordinates obey!" Qinglong clasped his fists, his expression slightly surprised. If this matter is completed, he might receive a large number of warriors. In the future, no one will dare to make mistakes in Tianzhou!


    In Jiangdong Chen''s house, in a pavilion, a white-haired old man was sitting upright, his eyes full of anger: "What''s going on? Ye dares to hurt you!"


    "The Patriarch doesn''t know anything!" The Great Elder''s face was ugly: "This Master Ye is extraordinary in strength, not only has reached the King Realm, but I am afraid that his strength is not inferior to the Patriarch''s!"


    The other elders present frowned, but they didn''t expect that Ye Tian would be so arrogant that he would just kill the members of the Chen family, and dare to seriously injure the elder of the Chen family.


    "Hmph! I don''t care how strong he is!" Patriarch Chen said indifferently: "How can I let him do anything wrong when he attacks the Chen family like this!"


    The voice was like thunder, resounding throughout the Chen family. The Chen family is well-known in the Jiangdong area. Now that something like this happened, how could the Chen family let it go.


    "That''s right, if you dare to attack the First Elder, you are provoking the Chen family!" An old man said, "Back when the Ninth Elder was killed, he really shouldn''t have offended him, but now that he''s acting like this, he doesn''t put the Chen family in the right place at all!" In the eyes!"


    "That''s right! The one surnamed Chen must pay the price!" The elders looked indifferent.


    The Great Elder coughed lightly: "I''m afraid this matter needs to be discussed in the long term! Master Ye is not weak, even if the Patriarch himself takes action, he may not be able to gain the upper hand!"


    "Elder, is that kid really so powerful?" An old man asked in surprise. In his opinion, the reason why Ye Tian is so famous is just bragging.


    "Elders, you don''t know! I''m fighting him, but I''m not his opponent!" The elder said with a helpless smile: "That''s all, but his methods are very fierce, even if I am in his hands, I have no power to fight back!" !"


    "Master Ye treats the Chen family like this, no matter how strong he is, I will make him pay the price!" The head of the Chen family said coldly: "This is the dignity that the Chen family should have!"


    "That''s right!"


    All the elders nodded: "Who knows that in Jiangdong, the Chen family is a top family, and no one dares to provoke it! Not even Master Ye."


    "That being said, the strength of the surname Ye is extraordinary. If the patriarch really wants to deal with him, he can be justified!" The elder said: "Soon, the Martial Arts Conference will start, and many masters will go to Jiangbei to participate in the Martial Arts Conference and compete for heaven. Top of the list!"


    "Tianbang?" Patriarch Chen''s eyes lit up. When he stepped into the King Realm, he had already entered the Tianbang, but he didn''t make it to the top, and he felt a little unhappy. He thought about improving his strength in the future, and then participated in the Martial Dao Conference to win the sky. position on the list.


    "Patriarch, what the Great Elder said is not unreasonable!" All the elders said: "If you can kill the surnamed Ye in the Martial Arts Conference, it will be regarded as the prestige of the Chen family!"


    Following these words, Patriarch Chen nodded: "Just follow what you said! At the martial arts conference, I will challenge the surname Ye again!"


    In Tianzhou, I don''t know who released the news that the Wanyaotang will hold an auction. It is said that the new type of elixir can strengthen the body, heal internal injuries, and even improve the skill of warriors.


    After this incident spread, the entire Tianzhou also became a sensation.

 Chapter 951

    At Wanyaotang headquarters, Director Chen frowned and came to Su Qingya''s office: "Miss Su, why didn''t Mr. Ye come?"


    "There should be something!" Su Qingya said, and looked towards Director Chen: "Is there something?"


    "I don''t know who released the news that Wanyaotang has a new type of elixir, which can heal internal injuries and improve the martial arts skills. Even the R&D department has never known about this!" Director Chen said: "I''m afraid someone will make a mistake. Wanyaotang is at a disadvantage!"


    "A new type of pill?" Su Qingya frowned: "How is this possible? The company didn''t publicize it, so who spread the news? And it''s so untrue!"


    "I don''t know the details, but I have already sent someone to investigate!" Director Chen said with embarrassment in his eyes, "If someone really wants to deal with Wanyaotang, it will be extremely difficult!"


    "It''s okay! This matter has been investigated very clearly, let''s see who is behind the scenes!" Su Qingya waved her hand: "As long as there is no problem with the medicinal materials, other things are trivial!"


    Upon receiving Su Qingya''s words, Director Chen nodded quickly without saying anything.


    In Haibo Bay Villa, Ye Tian had already prepared the medicinal materials and was refining them beside the alchemy furnace, but at this moment Ye Tian took out the Eight Diagrams Meteor Disk from his body, looked around the Eight Diagrams Meteor Disk, but A burst of curiosity.


    Everyone wants to snatch the gossip meteor disk, but Ye Tian knows it, but Ye Tian doesn''t know what is the mystery of this gossip meteor disk, which can make martial arts people like this.


    As the elixir was continuously refined, the whole courtyard was filled with the smell of the elixir. Dahei stood aside silently, looking quite well-behaved, but his eyes kept staring at the elixir furnace, as if he was interested in Ye Tian''s elixir. Quite valued.


    "Dahei, this elixir can increase the cultivation of warriors and your cultivation, but it is very expensive, so you can''t steal it!" Ye Tian said: "If you want to steal it, I won''t let it go you!"


    Dahei stood aside, nodded solemnly, but his eyes were still on the alchemy furnace, which made Ye Tian extremely worried.


    In desperation, Ye Tian took out a elixir he had just practiced and put it in front of Dahei''s eyes: "No matter what, you are raised elegantly, and I can''t treat you badly!"


    Dahei got a pill and quickly put it in his mouth, but he didn''t leave. He blinked at Ye Tian, ??and then looked at the blood fox not far away, as if he wanted to ask for one for the blood fox.


    "You dead dog, you still have to push your limits!" Ye Tian scolded: "Believe it or not, you stewed your wife tonight!"


    Dahei was too frightened to stay, so he hurriedly came to the blood fox with the pill in his mouth, and handed the pill to the blood fox, looking even more sincere.


    "I didn''t expect that you are still an infatuated species!" Ye Tian gave a white look: "But you are quite good at being a good person!"


    Not long after, a car drove by, Su Qingya got out of the car, smelled the smell of medicine all over the yard, and hurried to Ye Tian: "What''s going on? Is the patient in Mr. Li''s house still not recovering?"


    "Of course not!" Ye Tian shook his head: "I''m refining a kind of elixir!"


    "What elixir?" Su Qingya was at a loss: "Can it be mass-produced?"


    "This kind of worry is extraordinary, and naturally it cannot be mass-produced!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "It must be refined by special means, otherwise it will have no effect."


    "So that''s it!" Su Qingya nodded: "It''s strange to say that someone is spreading rumors that Wanyaotang will hold an auction of pills! Do you know about this?"

 Chapter 952

    "Of course I know!" Ye Tian nodded: "This is not a rumor, but a real thing!"


    "Could it be that you sent someone to spread the word?" Su Qingya was surprised: "Could it be that you want to auction off the pill?"


    "It''s natural!" Ye Tian nodded: "Who else would it be if it wasn''t me?"


    "What kind of elixir are you practicing this time? It''s so mysterious? I can''t understand it!" Su Qingya said seriously.


    "Miraculous medicine! It is definitely a good thing!" Ye Tian chuckled: "I will handle this matter, you don''t have to worry too much!"


    "Okay!" Su Qingya nodded, since Ye Tian had already said that, he naturally wouldn''t say anything more.


    Three days later, many guests were seated in the auction inside Wanyaotang, and they were even more surprised, and they didn''t know what kind of pills were in Wanyaotang.


    Ye Tian was also sitting in the guest seat, watching the scene in front of him silently, and looked around, but he had a little understanding.


    Ye Tian could see clearly that many martial artists came to the auction site, and these warriors were probably here for the pills.


    In martial arts, many warriors have frictions and fights occasionally, and it is normal to have internal injuries on their bodies. If there is such a elixir, it can cure their internal injuries, which will be of great help to them.


    "Everyone, the auction is held today, and there are only 10 pills in total!" The white-haired old man came to the front desk and explained to everyone: "This pill is called Good Fortune Pill, and it has special medicinal properties. Pay attention, it is definitely a must-have choice!"


    "Old man, you didn''t lie to us, did you?" A strong man said, "The elixir that can heal internal injuries can be said to be priceless, and I have never even heard of it before. This time, Wanyaotang held an auction, and suddenly The launch of the Good Fortune Pill is not intended to be deceived, right?"


    "Sir, why do you talk so much when Wan Yao Tang is holding an auction!" Hall Master Qing said, "If you really have doubts, just buy the elixir!"


    "What a big joke! I don''t know how effective the pill is, so why should I pay for it?" The brawny man looked unhappy: "But where are you from? How dare you say such things to me?"


    "Presumptuous! What are you? Dare to speak out here?" The two men next to Hall Master Qing said coldly: "I can tell you, this auction is extremely important, don''t make trouble here!"


    "Enough!" Hall Master Qing waved his hand: "This matter ends here! Don''t say any more! Don''t cause trouble!"


    The two men shut up, most of them are warriors in the Wanyaotang auction site, they are not something ordinary people can provoke, and the purpose of holding the auction is to attract warriors, Hall Master Qing is naturally aware of this.


    "What! You guys are quite arrogant!" The strong man said with a cold expression, "How much do you think you are? How dare you say such a thing!"


    "Brother, Wanyaotang is holding an auction, so don''t cause any trouble!" Hall Master Qing said with a smile, "I''m here to make amends! Don''t mind!"


    "Will you pay for it?" The strong man sneered, "Do you think it''s enough to pay for it? Let me tell you, there is no end to this matter today!"


    Without saying a word, the strong man slapped the two men''s faces with a slap, seemingly showing no hesitation.


    Everyone in the auction house was shocked. They didn''t expect that the strong man would do it directly, even mercilessly.


    The two men''s faces were ashen, and they were about to make a move, but they were stopped by Hall Master Qing: "Aren''t you going to back down?"

 Chapter 953

    The two men were quite aggrieved, but they had no choice but to listen to the words of Hall Master Qing, and they had no choice but to step aside angrily.


    Hall Master Qing said with a smile: "It was our fault just now, since Xiongtai is exhausted, this matter ends here! What do you think?"


    "I didn''t like the fight just now! If you are asking me to slap me, this matter will end here! Otherwise, I will make you look good today!" The strong man looked indifferent. Let it go.


    "Don''t push yourself!" The faces of the two men who were beaten were ashen: "He is the Qing Hall Master of the Dragon Palace, if you dare to attack him, you are provoking the Dragon Palace!"


    "Dragon Palace?" The brawny man smiled slightly: "I don''t care about the Dragon Palace and the Black Dragon Palace. If you provoke me today, it''s bad luck for you!"


    Just as the strong man was about to make a move, Ye Tian, ??who was sitting by the side, stood up and looked at the strong man: "I am the owner of Wanyaotang, and this is Wanyaotang''s auction. I don''t want fights happening here! I hope to discipline myself!"


    "Boss of Wanyaotang?" The brawny man sneered, "Who do you think you are? If I hadn''t had some expectations, I wouldn''t have come to this place! You can''t control today''s matter!"


    "What if I have to take care of it?" Ye Tian said indifferently: "As a warrior, being so unreasonable and unforgiving is really a waste of time!"


    "Hmph! You talk a lot!" The strong man shot at Ye Tian violently.


    Hall Master Qing stood aside, his eyes were helpless for a while, if the strong man shot at him, he might not be able to resist, or even be afraid, but if he attacked Ye Tian, ??he would hit the muzzle of the gun himself.


    bang...


    A bombardment sounded, and everyone thought Ye Tian would be blown away, but what they never expected was that the strong man was blown away by Ye Tian, ??and he didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the strong man was numb all over. He looked at Ye Tian in disbelief. As a young martial artist, he would never have thought that it would be his own fist that would make him vomit blood.


    Everyone present was horrified and looked at Ye Tian one after another. They didn''t know who Ye Tian was, who would have such strength, and this level of strength was simply terrifying.


    "Who the hell are you! How can you have such strength?" The strong man looked cold, but he couldn''t get up, as if his body was too shaken to move.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am! The important thing is that whoever wants to make trouble today, I will have trouble with whoever!" Ye Tian looked indifferent, he was going to hold an auction of elixir, and who would dare to make a mistake.


    "I will make you regret it!" The strong man threatened coldly, "I will definitely make you regret it!"


    Ye Tianbo remained calm and sat there quietly.


    A few men came from the Dragon Palace and carried the strong man out. The sharp-eyed people present looked at Ye Tian again and even whispered.


    "That punch just now, the strong man used all his strength. According to the normal situation, even a great martial artist will definitely suffer a small loss when he is unprepared! But the boss of Wanyaotang is so mediocre! Could it be that he is not strong enough? Just a great martial artist?"


    "Who said it wasn''t! I really didn''t expect that there would be a master Ye in Tianzhou, and a genius doctor Ye!"


    "Isn''t that right! They are all young heroes, Doctor Ye is not weak, maybe he can stand shoulder to shoulder with Master Ye in the future!"


    After a while of whispering, everyone was even more amazed, only a white-haired old man looked at Ye Tian with surprise in his heart.

 Chapter 954

    "It was just a small episode just now, you don''t need to worry too much!" On the host stage, the white-haired old man said: "I think you have heard that in the entire Tianzhou, Divine Doctor Ye has quite a few words, and even created good luck." Pill, this elixir is extraordinary, it can restore the warrior''s internal injuries, and even stabilize his cultivation!"


    "Old man, why don''t you just talk about the main points!" A man laughed and said, "How much is a good luck pill? After talking so much, why don''t you give it a try! If it is really effective, we will buy it in bulk!"


    "One pill is 100,000 yuan!" The white-haired old man said, "There are 10 pills in total! First bid, first served!"


    "100,000 pieces?" Everyone present was stunned, and their faces were even more embarrassing. They didn''t expect such a high price for the auction of Wanyaotang.


    In the market, an ordinary pill costs only a few yuan, but Wanyaotang pill costs 100,000 yuan, which made them a little unbelievable.


    "I said old man, are you sure you didn''t say the wrong price?" The men next to him gave a blank look: "Isn''t this a sky-high price for 100,000 pills? Who is willing to pay for it!"


    "This is the owner''s consciousness, and I have nothing to do!" The white-haired old man presiding over the auction looked helplessly at Ye Tian. Ten thousand.


    Ye Tian got up slowly: "To be honest, ordinary people can''t afford this kind of medicine if they want to buy it, but everyone here is a martial artist, so 100,000 yuan is nothing!"


    "Master Ye, I just saw you make a move. You are not like ordinary people. You should be a master of martial arts, but you should be very clear that a pill costs 100,000 yuan, which is too expensive!" A man said: "If you do business like this , we won''t join in!"


    "You''ll know if it''s good or not after you try it?" Ye Tian chuckled, "It''s only 100,000 yuan, but it can repair internal injuries and stabilize martial arts ability. This is killing two birds with one stone!"


    "That''s the case! But does the elixir really have such an effect?" A lean man said, "If the elixir doesn''t have that effect, so what?"


    "If you don''t have that kind of effect, you will be refunded twice!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "The premise is that you must have internal injuries! It is also used by warriors!"


    "Mr. Ye has said so much, if I don''t buy one, I will be neglecting Dr. Ye!" The thin man stepped forward and swiped his card.


    Money is nothing to him, but his internal injury is serious, and it has been delayed for many years, otherwise her body would not be so thin. If this medicine can heal his internal injury, he will definitely improve in martial arts in the future.


    After the thin man got the elixir, he hurriedly stopped taking it, and everyone present waited and watched. They were all looking forward to it. If the elixir was really useful, they would naturally buy it. If the elixir was not useful, they didn''t have to buy it.


    And not long after, the thin man had a strange expression on his face, and he looked at Ye Tian with surprise: "Master Ye, the effect of this elixir is indeed one day, I just took one, and I feel relaxed all over. I used to feel pain when I even walked, but now But I feel nothing at all!"


    "The potion of good luck is extraordinary, so it is not an ordinary pill!" Ye Tian nodded: "Since you have taken the good luck pill, it will definitely relieve your internal injuries until the final cure!"

 Chapter 955

    "Master Ye is indeed a genius!" The skinny man clasped his fists quickly, "I really don''t know Mount Tai. If I had known that there was a genius doctor in Tianzhou, I would have come to see him. Why wait until now!"


    "It''s not too late now!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "After you take the elixir, your internal injuries will naturally heal, and your ability will gradually become stronger along with it! You may encounter bottlenecks in the future, but it will be easier to break through! "


    "Thank you, Divine Doctor Ye!" The thin man clasped his fists together, his eyes full of seriousness.


    "Since we are so thankful to Divine Doctor Ye, don''t we want to look forward to Divine Doctor Ye in the future?" Hall Master Qing said with a smile, "After all, Divine Doctor Ye''s medical skills are so high, coupled with his talent in martial arts, there is bound to be a bright future in the future. You If you follow Divine Doctor Ye, there will definitely be a fortune!"


    "If Miracle Doctor Ye doesn''t dislike it, who am I willing to be with!" The thin man clasped his fists in a hurry, his eyes full of seriousness.


    Everyone present was amazed, but they did not expect that the skinny man''s reaction was so strong, could it be that he really got some benefit, the internal injury was healed.


    Although everyone present was puzzled and even suspected that the thin man was entrusted by Ye Tian, ??they couldn''t stand the temptation. Full of incredible.


    "The Good Fortune Pill actually has such effects! It''s really amazing!" A burst of exclamations continued, and everyone said again: "My internal injury has been healed, and my internal injury that has not been healed for many years has finally been healed!"


    Ye Tian sat on the side, silently watching the scene in front of him, if he guessed right, the reputation of Good Fortune Pill would be established, and by then the entire Wanyaotang would become full of popularity.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tianlian''s speed of making Huadan is not fast. In the future, you can''t buy it with money, but you have to become Ye Tian''s subordinate to really get the Good Fortune Pill. This is also the way Ye Tian attracts warriors.


    As long as many warriors are recruited, Ye Tian can form a martial arts force, and it won''t be so difficult to do things at that time.


    Outside Wanyaotang, the strong man who was thrown out turned blue. He had never been so humiliated. If Ye Tianzhen''s arm hadn''t been numb, he would definitely be dying.


    "Aren''t you crazy just now? Why aren''t you crazy now?" A man sneered: "I can tell you, don''t come to Wanyaotang again, or it will make you look good!"


    "That''s right!" Another man also said coldly, "I really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, how dare I do it in Wanyaotang!"


    While talking, the two men kicked the strong man a few times, seemingly mercilessly.


    The strong man''s arms were numb, and he was powerless to stop him, but the thought of revenge had already risen in his heart, and Ye Tian would definitely pay the price.


    And at the Wanyaotang auction site, everyone looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, do you still have the Creation Pill? We also want to buy one and try it!"


    "I''m really sorry, all the Good Fortune Pills have been sold!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If you still want to buy it, you can come to me in the future!"


    Everyone nodded, and took out cash from their pockets: "Master Ye, since you have said so, then we will go to you in the future, this is our deposit!"


    "In the future, you can go to Haibo Bay Villa to find me, but the deposit will be fine!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s not about money to get Good Fortune Pill!"

 Chapter 956

    Everyone present was at a loss, Ye Tianzhi''s words surprised them, if it wasn''t about money, then what was it?


    But Ye Tian didn''t say much, and everyone didn''t ask too much. Those who snatched the Good Fortune Pill took it one after another, while sitting cross-legged inside the Wanyao Hall, with anticipation in their eyes.


    After the lean man took the elixir, his whole body became quite energetic, as if he had become different, as if his internal injuries had really healed.


    For this point, everyone is naturally concerned. If the Good Fortune Pill really has such effects, it will be a great help to them.


    As time went by, many martial artists who had received the Creation Pill stood up one after another. Everyone was full of energy and looked extraordinarily amazing, as if they had taken some special medicine.


    "How do you feel?" A man asked, "Is the effect of Creation Pill really that powerful?"


    The man who took the Creation Pill nodded quickly: "It is simply a magic medicine, not an ordinary thing! Otherwise, my internal injuries would not be healed!"


    Following the words of the men, everyone looked at Ye Tian with fiery eyes: "Master Ye is really powerful, he has such good luck at such a young age, we are really envious!"


    "That''s right! Now that we have Divine Physician Ye''s Creation Pill, we warriors in the future don''t have to worry about too many internal injuries, which will hinder our cultivation!"


    Many warriors spoke out and complimented Ye Tian even more. Ye Tian''s ability to possess the Creation Pill is equivalent to grasping the lifeblood of martial arts, and he will surely have a great future in the future. For them, this is something that cannot be met.


    "Everyone, the requirements for refining the Good Fortune Pill are extremely high, but the effect is also very good!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I think everyone has also learned the lesson. If anyone wants to get the Good Fortune Pill in the future, they can come to my sect, and I will refine it myself. Bring out even more powerful pills!"


    "As long as we have the Creation Pill, no matter who we are working for, we are willing to do it!" Many men did not shy away from it.


    After they left, Ye Tiancai gathered many martial arts masters from the Miracle Medicine Hall at the headquarters of Wanyaotang.


    In the meeting room of Wanyaotang, Ye Tian sat on the main seat, stood up and clasped his fists during the day: "Master Ye, almost everyone in the Miracle Doctor Hall has arrived, what orders does Master Ye have?"


    "There is no other reason for bringing everyone here today, but to ask everyone what they mean!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I want to create a power, and if you are willing to join it, I will be very happy. If you don¡¯t want to join, I will never force you!¡±


    "Form a faction?" Tian Xing was startled, and looked at Ye Tian: "Could it be that Master Ye wants to form a martial arts faction? But it is true, what kind of person is the master, and it is natural to want to form a martial arts faction!"


    "Master Bai, the Miracle Doctor Hall was originally your subordinate. I want to form a martial arts force. I don''t know what you want?" Ye Tian asked with a smile: "If Doctor Bai doesn''t want to join, I will never force it! After all, this matter It''s not something I can force!"


    "Master Ye, where is it? Ever since the Miracle Doctor Hall was disbanded, we have followed Master Ye. Master Ye let us sit in the Wanyao Hall, and we will sit in the Wanyao Hall. We dare not have any negligence. Now Master Ye is going to form Martial arts forces, how can we be absent!"


    "That''s right, we all know Master Ye''s character, and Master Ye''s medical skills are so high, it''s our honor to be able to join the ranks of Master Ye!" Everyone nodded quickly.

 Chapter 957

    "Since everyone is so serious, then I thank you all!" Ye Tian hurriedly clasped his fists at everyone, his eyes filled with anticipation: "The force I formed is called Fenglei Pavilion, if you can recruit talents in the future , I must be very grateful!"


    "Master Ye, Fenglei Pavilion is a good name!" Bai Tianxing quickly clasped his fists together: "But this old man is very surprised, thank you master for creating a martial arts force at this time. Could it be something difficult? Could it be Master Ye?"


    "Some things are inconvenient to talk about, but one thing is certain. There is indeed an extremely difficult matter. If I don''t form a martial arts force, it will definitely cause trouble for me in the future!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "The people present are not outsiders. I don''t have to hide from everyone, I got a treasure called the Bagua Meteor Disk, and many people in Tianzhou covet it!"


    "Master Ye is a master of the King Realm, are you afraid that those idiots will fail?" An elder said: "This seems to be a little out of line with Master Ye! After all, Master Ye is so powerful that they can''t offend him at all! "


    "You''re right. I want to deal with one of them, of course I won''t be able to do anything, but I''m afraid they will do something to my family. I''m alone, and even an expert in the king realm can''t handle it!" Ye Tian nodded. : "What''s more, Jiangbei will hold a martial arts conference in the near future. If you want to participate in the dance conference, you must have a good school. If I don''t create Fenglei Pavilion, how can I participate!"


    "So that''s the case!" An elder nodded quickly, and his eyes were filled with anticipation: "I have heard that Master Ye''s strength is extraordinary, and not ordinary people can handle it. Even if he is a master of the king realm, he is not the opponent of Master Ye!"


    "That''s not bad, that''s what I heard, and in the Tianzhou Ferry battle, everyone saw Master Ye''s prestige with their own eyes!" Another elder said with a smile: "Now that Master Ye has created a martial arts force, we naturally try our best to support!"


    With the approval of many elders, Ye Tian''s eyes were full of light. Since these old men have already spoken so rudely, Ye Tian naturally will not avoid it sometimes: "Don''t worry, everyone, I think you should have heard that today at the auction 10 Good Fortune Pills have been auctioned, and the efficacy is excellent, if you join Fenglei Pavilion, each of you can receive one Good Fortune Pill! Never break your promise!"


    The elders were secretly delighted. They had heard that the Creation Pill could heal internal injuries and make the warriors stronger. If they could really get the Creation Pill, it would be a great thing for them. How could they easily miss it? .


    "Master Ye, we are all defeated under Master Ye''s subordinates, and we are willing to do business for Master Ye, so how can we accept a gift from Master Ye!" Bai Baixing shook his head quickly: "Isn''t this just for profit?"


    "That''s right!" Another old man also nodded: "Even if Master Ye doesn''t give the Creation Pill, we will join the Fenglei Pavilion, no matter what!"


    Following the words of the elders, Ye Tian became more and more satisfied: "I will naturally understand your thoughts, but you must not forget my thoughts! I am very pleased that you can join Fenglei Pavilion, not to mention it is a fortune pill , when the Fenglei Pavilion is completed in the future, better medicines will be produced!"

 Chapter 958

    All the old men nodded quickly, with anticipation in their eyes. Although they said that they don''t need the Good Fortune Pill, if they can really get the Good Fortune Pill, it will be an improvement in their strength.


    In the entire Miracle Doctor Hall, the six elders are all masters of martial arts, and they are half-step masters of the King Realm during the day. If they can get the improvement of the Creation Pill, they will definitely be able to gain greater potential afterwards, and may even break through to the King Realm .


    He is now in his sixtieth year. If he can break through to the king realm before he dies, he will not be in vain. After all, martial arts people have a dream, which is to break through to the king realm and become the supreme king realm A master, admired by everyone, worshiped by everyone.


    "Master Ye, do you know when it will start? Where is the address of Fenglei Pavilion?" An elder asked: "We should be prepared at that time. After all, after joining Fenglei Pavilion, I am afraid that we will not be able to come to Wanlei Pavilion in the future." The medicine hall is in charge!"


    "You''re right!" Ye Tian nodded: "You are all masters in medicine and martial arts. It is true that you have been wronged by sitting in Wanyaotang, but I am looking for the address of Fenglei Pavilion. When you find it, you will naturally find it. Let me tell you, there will be a Fengleig creation ceremony at that time!"


    "Then we''ll wait for the news!" All the elders nodded quickly, with even more anticipation in their eyes.


    Ye Tian''s strength is extraordinary, and he has reached the king realm. With this level of cultivation, he will definitely be able to lead the Fenglei Pavilion to the peak. Although Ye Tian offended the Dragon King, the people in the Miracle Doctor Hall will never leave, especially during the daytime. Ye Tian is even more loyal, because Tian Xing knew that the reason why Ye Tian offended the Dragon King was because of the Miracle Doctor Hall, and it was because of his grievances, otherwise, how could Ye Tian offend the Dragon King.


    "Okay, I''ve finished what I want to say, everyone, just do it!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "After Fenglei Pavilion chooses the address, I will naturally lead everyone there!"


    All the elders got up one after another, hugged their fists towards Ye Tian before turning and leaving, and Bai Tianxing came to Ye Tian: "Master Ye, I just got inside information, I heard that the Dragon King has murderous intentions for you, you have to be careful!" Good!"


    "Where did your internal information come from?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Why have I never heard of the Dragon King? All three of his disciples are in my hands, and he hasn''t come to Tianzhou to find him in person until now." I, I thought he was gone!"


    "Master Ye probably underestimated the Dragon King too much!" Bai Tianxing shook his head: "The Dragon King is not an ordinary person. He was able to master martial arts 30 years ago, and he is still an extraordinary person 30 years later. Maybe he has broken through to a higher level. Time is not something I can covet!"


    "You mean let me walk?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Or let me leave Tianzhou incognito?"


    Bai Baixing smiled wryly for a moment: "Of course I mean that, but it''s a pity that Master Ye is very good at listening to me. Back then, the two disciples of the Dragon King came here for the purpose of Master Ye, but Master Ye didn''t have any scruples, and didn''t even care about it at all. Then I know that Master Ye will not leave Tianzhou without authorization!"


    "You know me quite well!" Ye Tian nodded: "But you are right about one thing, I will never leave Tianzhou! The Dragon King will come in person, and I will make him suffer! "

 Chapter 959

    Tian Xing was shocked. In the entire martial arts, Ye Tian is the only one who dared to say such words in the past 30 years. After all, the name of the Dragon King is too loud, and no one dared to mention the word Dragon King back then. .


    But Tian Xing was even more worried about this, he knew that Ye Tian was young and frivolous, he had already stepped into the king realm at a young age, and he didn''t take the Dragon King seriously at all, if he continued like this, he would definitely be in trouble.


    Bai Tianxing cupped his fists at Ye Tian, ??and left the meeting room. Many elders were waiting outside, looking at Bai Tianxing: "Master, this matter is not trivial, Master Ye is still very young, although forming a martial arts force is a matter of It''s a small matter, but the composition of a martial arts force will go through a bloodbath, and by that time I''m afraid..."


    "Since Master Ye has made up his mind, we can only veto Master Ye!" Bai Tianxing waved his hand: "If you want to form a martial arts force, you must be able to withstand the crowding out of other forces, but in the territory of Tianzhou, who dares to deal with it?" Wind and Thunder Pavilion?"


    "That''s what I said! However, apart from the Tianzhou forces, other forces will definitely not give up. In any case, if you want to create a sect, you must be recognized by other sects. I am afraid that there will be many worshipers. Wouldn¡¯t the people from the mountain cause unnecessary trouble!¡± An old man frowned: ¡°All of this is what Master Ye meant, so I naturally dare not refute it easily!¡±


    "There are so many masters in the Miracle Doctor Hall, and even Master Ye is a master of the King Realm, what is there to be afraid of!" Bai Tianxing waved his hand: "As the saying goes, soldiers come to cover up water and earth, this is not something we should worry about !"


    After being talked about by Bai Tianxing, all the elders nodded quickly. No matter it is the power of the Miracle Doctor Hall or Ye Tian''s strength, they are enough to suppress the scene, so there is no need to worry about other sects daring to provoke.


    In the conference room, Hall Master Qing turned his eyes to Ye Tian: "Master Ye, where should the address of Fenglei Pavilion be? Send someone to look for it now!"


    "Naturally, it is necessary to choose a place with mountains and rivers. Anyway, it is the foundation of a sect. You can''t choose too badly. It will affect the luck of the sect!" Ye Tian said aloud: "You should understand me What do you mean!"


    "I understand, I understand, but..." Hall Master Qing''s eyes showed embarrassment: "I''m afraid I don''t know much about Feng Shui. Even if I invite some capable people, I''m afraid they may not be as good as Master Ye!"


    "You reminded me of this!" Ye Tian nodded: "After get off work today, I will go to the nearby mountains to have a look. If there is a good place, I will let you know. You can''t just look for places. When the time comes The luck of the entire sect cannot be destroyed once!"


    "Of course I know this!" Hall Master Qing hurriedly cupped his fists, looking respectful: "There''s nothing else, I''ll go down first, if there''s anything in the future, Master Ye can call me!"


    "Wait!" Ye Tian''s voice suddenly sounded: "These days in Tianzhou, you are also loyal to me, and I am very optimistic about you!"


    "Thank you, Master Ye, for your compliment!" Hall Master Qing was overjoyed, there were probably not many people in the entire Dragon Palace who could get Ye Tian''s compliment.


    "I don''t mean to praise you by saying this, but I want to give you something substantial!" Ye Tian took out a cheat book: "This is the way to practice martial arts!"

 Chapter 960

    "This is for me?" Hall Master Qing''s eyes were full of disbelief: "Thank you, Master Ye for your love, but I''m afraid I will disappoint Master Ye. I''m just an ordinary person, how can I become a warrior!"


    "The journey of a warrior requires perseverance. As long as you have strong perseverance, it is not difficult to become a qualified warrior!" Ye Tian said aloud: "This martial arts secret book is written by my mind. Although it does not have much effect on martial arts, it is not difficult to lead you in!"


    "Thank you, Master Ye, thank you, Master Ye!" Hall Master Qing hurriedly clasped his fists together: "Master Ye has loved me so much, and he will pay it back with blood in the future!"


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "As long as you do things with peace of mind, I will naturally not treat you badly!"


    Hall Master Qing nodded quickly, his eyes were full of joy, and he felt certain in his heart that Ye Tian was the person he wanted to follow. Following Ye Tian, ??he would definitely be able to be more brilliant, at least not ordinary intelligence, and able to get in touch with a bigger world .


    "Your bones are mediocre. If you want to practice martial arts, you must go through continuous training!" Ye Tian took out a silver needle in his hand: "I will open up the meridians for you again, and you will be able to successfully enter the martial arts!"


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Hall Master Qing knelt down violently, tears streaming down his face continuously: "Master Ye is like my reborn parents, accept my worship!"


    Qinglong knocked down heavily, how difficult it is for an ordinary person to become a martial arts master, Ye Tian wanted to help him, he was naturally extremely happy, even so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    "You don''t need to be so excited!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I made you a warrior for my own good, so you don''t have to be so grateful to me!"


    "Master Ye gave me a life, a wonderful life, how can I not repay my kindness!" Hall Master Qing was categorical.


    Ye Tian didn''t hesitate, a silver needle pierced Qingtangzhu''s body in the blink of an eye, Qingtangzhu passed out in an instant, and seemed to be in a coma state.


    Secretary Hu just broke in, and was even more shocked when he saw the scene in front of him. The documents in his hand were scattered all over the floor: "Mr. Ye, what are you doing? What''s wrong with him?"


    Secretary Hu''s expression was astonished, and he even thought that Ye Tian had done something that shouldn''t be done, or that Ye Tian had become a heinous devil in his heart.


    "What do you think I did?" Ye Tianbai glanced at him. If he wanted to open up Qingtang Master''s veins, he had to make Qingtang Master pass out. When he woke up, the meridians would naturally be opened up, which he didn''t expect Yes, Secretary Hu saw this scene and was even misunderstood.


    "What''s going on?" Su Qingya came in from the outside, seeing Hall Master Qing who fell to the ground, she looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "Xiao Tian, ??what''s going on?"


    "It''s nothing, just passed out!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Carry him to the lounge, he will be fine in a few minutes!"


    "Really?" Hu Mi was surprised for a while, but he didn''t dare to question Ye Tian. He took Hall Master Qing and walked towards the lounge. Only then did I feel relieved.


    "Ye Tian, ??I have something to ask you!" Su Qingya looked serious: "Many genius doctors from Wanyaotang have been withdrawn, what happened? You found these people! Why did you want them all in the blink of an eye? gone?"

 Chapter 961

    "I have my plan. Wanyaotang has entered the right track. It is considered a huge company in Tianzhou. Without their presence, it will naturally be able to continue to operate!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, not taking it too seriously. thing.


    "Xiaotian, I always feel that you have something to hide from me!" Su Qingya sat down and said, "Let''s have a good talk!"


    After Su Qingya finished speaking, she threw out a stack of photos, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "Who are these people? What is their relationship with you? I have always been curious about your identity."


    Ye Tian smiled wryly: "Where did these photos come from?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, my mother gave it to me!" Su Qingya said bluntly, "I have always believed in you, but my mother suspected that you are quite powerful, so she sent someone to follow you secretly!"


    Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders, someone was following him secretly, Ye Tian naturally noticed it, but Ye Tian was still curious as to who wanted to deal with him, he didn''t expect it was sent by Lin Xiuying.


    But Ye Tian didn''t blame him, after all, so many things happened, Ye Tiandu''s smooth flow of water naturally made people suspicious.


    "Well, since you''ve talked about this, if I don''t reveal my identity, I''m not being honest with you!" Ye Tian nodded: "Actually, I am Master Ye from Qingzhou! Now you should understand! "


    Ye Tian''s words are serious, he wants to form the Fenglei Pavilion, and it will definitely become more powerful in the future. Even if someone wants to deal with Su Qingya, it can prevent and control it in time, and it will not cause trouble if it tells Su Qingya his identity.


    Pooh...


    Su Qingya laughed on the spot: "I didn''t hear clearly just now, please say it again!"


    "I said I am Master Ye from Qingzhou, and Master Ye from Qingzhou is me!" Ye Tian looked serious: "Don''t you believe me?"


    "Come on!" Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "You don''t want to tell me your real identity. In fact, I don''t blame you, but if you lie to me, that''s wrong!"


    "I didn''t lie to you! I''m really Master Ye from Qingzhou!" Ye Tian looked blank. He told the truth this time, a very big truth, but Su Qingya didn''t believe it at all.


    "Master Ye in Qingzhou is just a legend. He can fly over walls and do anything! How can I believe you when you say you are Master Ye?" Su Qingya shook her head: "Since you don''t want to reveal your identity, I''ll check it out myself !"


    "Ahem..." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "Since you have said so, I naturally have nothing to say. No matter how you search, there is only one final result, and I am Master Ye!"


    Su Qingya held back her smile, and walked out of the conference room. He never thought that Ye Tian made up such a lie in order to conceal his identity.


    In his cognition, Ye Tian should be the young master of a certain family, maybe even the Yanjing family, to be able to have such extraordinary means. As for Ye Tian saying that he is Master Ye, Su Qingya didn''t believe it at all.


    Ye Tian stood aside, staring blankly at Su Qingya''s figure. For some reason, at this time, he not only wanted Su Qingya to know his identity, but also wanted to prove himself.


    Because he is Master Ye from Qingzhou, if it''s fake, it''s a pity that Su Qingya didn''t believe it at all, which made Ye Tian a little crazy.


    Perhaps this is a kind of human nature. When Ye Tian wanted to hide his identity, he didn''t want Su Qingya to know it. When Ye Tian wanted Su Qingya to know it, Su Qingya didn''t believe it at all. It seemed a bit reincarnated.

 Chapter 962

    After get off work, Ye Tian didn''t go home directly, but headed towards a mountain range in Tianzhou.


    Outside the city of Tianzhou, there is a rather high mountain range named Tianshan. Few people go to it on weekdays. After all, it is an undeveloped land.


    At the height of the peak of Tianshan Mountain, Ye Tian looked around with joy in his eyes. Tianshan is quite high, and there are dragon veins. If Fenglei Pavilion is built on Tianshan Mountain, it will definitely be of great benefit to Fenglei Pavilion.


    Back in the urban area, Ye Tian already had a plan, but before he walked a few steps, a car drove up, and Qingtang Master walked down: "My lord, have you ever taken a fancy to the area?"


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded: "Tianshan Mountain is a good place to gather dragon veins!"


    "Tianshan Mountain?" Hall Master Qing was slightly startled: "My lord, Tianshan Mountain is an abandoned land and has not been developed yet. It is a bit out of place to build Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "It doesn''t matter, the sect has a lot to do with luck, and places with dragon veins will naturally not be bad!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "You send someone to handle this matter yourself! It''s best to be able to complete it in the near future! After the completion of the Fenglei Pavilion, I should also Let¡¯s go to Jiangbei!¡±


    "Okay!" Hall Master Qing nodded quickly.


    It is a great kindness for Ye Tian to help him open up his meridians and let him enter martial arts. No matter what Ye Tian says, he will naturally do it.


    Just when they were about to leave, several figures came rushing in and stopped Ye Tian and the others: "It''s really hard to find anywhere, it''s easy to get here!"


    Ye Tianding took a look, and saw a strong man looking towards him. This strong man was the man who was kicked out of the auction today. His name was Li Hai, and he was also a warrior.


    "Why, let you go at Wanyaotang today, are you here for revenge?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, his expression calm as usual.


    "That''s right!" Li Hai''s expression was cold: "I think you don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and dare to attack me! Do you know what kind of power I am?"


    "Who cares about your power!" Hall Master Qing''s expression was cold: "If you are sensible, then leave as soon as possible, if you anger Divine Doctor Ye, then you will not be able to bear it!"


    "What a joke!" The man next to Li Hai said coldly, "I am the young hall master of Feilong hall. How dare you be so arrogant when you attack the members of Feilong hall!"


    A handsome man said coldly that there were several elders beside him to protect him. His name was Zhao Gaoshou, and he was the young master of Qingzhou Feilong Hall.


    Although he is called Master Zhao and the young master of Feilong Hall, his strength is very poor.


    "Feilongtang?" Ye Tian frowned frivolously: "What kind of power is this? Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    "It''s the martial arts forces of Tianzhou!" Hall Master Qing said: "But in front of Mr. Ye, no one in Tianzhou can be presumptuous!"


    As soon as the words fell, Hall Master Qing looked at Zhao Shili: "Go away! Even if Hall Master Feilong comes, it is still worthless in front of Mr. Ye!"


    "Young Master, did you see that? I''m right!" Li Hai said repeatedly: "They dare to insult Hall Master, so we can''t let them go easily!"


    With indifference in his eyes, Zhao Shili looked at Ye Tian: "You are not a coward, aren''t you? You don''t even pay attention to Feilongtang!"


    "Feilongtang?" Ye Tian smiled: "Even if your father came in person, you wouldn''t dare to talk to me like this, you are full of momentum!"


    "Where did you come from, how dare you say such a thing!" The old man next to Zhao Shili shouted, "How dare you insult Feilong Hall! Insult the hall master!"

 Chapter 963

    "I didn''t insult Feilongtang, but if you want to make trouble, I can accompany you to the end!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "After all, you are nothing but ants in my eyes!"


    "What an arrogant boy, Feilongtang also has a great reputation in the entire Tianzhou, and you can''t tolerate it!" Another old man said: "If you don''t give an explanation today, don''t even think about leaving!"


    "What do you want to do?" Hall Master Qing said aloud, "I advise you not to act recklessly!"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Zhao Shili said coldly: "What are you two elders waiting for, why don''t you teach this kid a lesson and let him know how powerful Feilongtang is! He would have the guts to dare to offend Feilongtang!"


    The two old men rushed towards Ye Tian without any hesitation. They had already reached the peak of Xiaocheng and were about to become Dacheng warriors. In their view, dealing with Ye Tian was just a gesture of their hands.


    "Just because you want to capture me?" Ye Tian stood aside, his expression became indifferent: "I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications yet!"


    As soon as the words fell, the two old men were blown away by Ye Tian''s palm before they approached Ye Tian. Li Hai wanted to applaud for a while, but when he saw the two elders who were blown away, his face instantly became gloomy: "What''s wrong with this?" Maybe, what kind of strength is this kid, to be able to reach this point!"


    The two elders spat out a mouthful of blood, and their faces paled for a while: "How is this possible! Who are you, to have such strength!"


    "People you can''t afford to offend!" Hall Master Qing sneered and said, "Get out of here quickly! Otherwise, I will make you look good when the time comes!"


    Several elders looked at each other, and looked at Zhao Shili: "Young master, this person''s strength is extraordinary, I''m afraid we can''t offend him!"


    "Extraordinary strength?" Zhao Laoshi''s face was livid: "He dared to attack the people of Feilongtang, I must make him look good!"


    "That''s right, this kid is really disrespectful to the two elders of Feilongtang. You can''t let him go easily!" Li Hai hurriedly shouted: "Now go back to Feilongtang and tell the hall master about it!"


    Zhao Shili also nodded, ready to turn around and leave.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian sneered: "You came here in a hurry, and you just want to leave like this, isn''t it a bit inappropriate?"


    "Not suitable?" Zhao Shili smiled slightly: "What do you mean by that? Why can''t I understand?"


    "Since we''re here, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to leave!" After Ye Tian finished speaking, he stepped towards Zhao Shili, and at that moment, Zhao Shili''s arm was broken by Ye Tianmeng, and he let out a scream.


    The two elders next to him were shocked, but it was too late to stop them. They also knew that if Ye Tian wanted to do something, even if they wanted to stop him, they would not be able to stop Ye Tian''s figure.


    "You... how dare you do something to me!" Zhao Shili said with a livid face, "Do you know who you offended!"


    "It''s just to teach you a lesson. If you don''t know how to live or die, you will be the one to look at me then!" Ye Tian''s expression became fierce as soon as he finished speaking, "I think you should know what I''m talking about!"


    "You are so brave!" Li Hai yelled, but seeing Ye Tian''s fierce expression, he did not dare to speak again, and the expressions of several old men beside him also changed. Collision, there must be no good fruit to eat.

 Chapter 964

    "Let''s go!" Zhao Shili snorted coldly, and left with serious injuries. The two elders were not rivals, and it would be meaningless for him to stay here forever.


    However, he is the son of Hall Master Feilong, and Hall Master Feilong has always protected his weaknesses. As long as he tells this matter, his father will definitely be furious, and at that time he will go to trouble Ye Tian.


    After they left, Hall Master Qing looked at Ye Tian: "Master, if the guess is correct, the Hall Master of Feilong Hall will come to make trouble in a short time. I wonder how you plan to deal with it?"


    "How to deal with it?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Soldiers come to cover up the water and earth, not to mention that the master of Feilong is just a small person, how can I take him seriously!"


    "This..." Hall Master Qing''s face was instantly embarrassed: "What the Lord said is correct, because he is not yet qualified to let the Lord take care of him!"


    In the Feilong hall, the master of the Feilong hall was drinking tea, several figures hurried to the Feilong hall, the two old men were seriously injured, and even Zhao Shili had an arm broken.


    "What''s going on?" The middle-aged man on the main seat asked: "What happened, why are you so seriously injured?"


    "Dad, you have to decide for us!" Zhao Shili said repeatedly: "The person surnamed Ye is not a good thing, not only injured me, but also injured the two elders! He also said that Feilongtang was in front of him. It''s not worth mentioning, it''s simply insulting Feilongtang!"


    "Where did you come from, how dare you be so arrogant!" Hall Master Feilong said indifferently, "I want to see, how dare this kid speak out like this!"


    "Master, this son is very powerful, you have to be more careful, if you get hurt by him, it will be really troublesome!" The two elders said repeatedly: "If this matter can be passed on, it is not a bad thing !"


    "Two elders, you were seriously injured by Ye, and now you still say these words, isn''t it destroying the reputation of Feilongtang?" Zhao Lili''s face was livid: "This matter can''t be left alone, but I The young master of Feilong Hall, whose hand was interrupted, how can he just let it go!"


    "This..." The faces of the two elders were ashen: "Young hall master doesn''t know something. We fought against him just now and found that his strength is extraordinary. Even if the hall master himself goes out, I''m afraid he may not be able to hold him down!"


    "Two elders, don''t you want to help outsiders?" Hall Master Feilong asked: "In the entire Tianzhou, Feilong Hall is also a famous existence, who beat you like this, you should report Come on with a name!"


    "I know, it''s Master Ye from Wanyaotang. This man has some tricks, and he even made the Good Fortune Pill. This Good Fortune Pill can not only heal internal injuries, but it is also a great tonic for warriors!" Li Hai said repeatedly: "If you can take it for a long time , maybe in the future you will be even better in martial arts!"


    "Is there such a good thing?" Hall Master Feilong was startled: "If there is such a medicine, I will catch that kid and try it!"


    "That''s right, if he is willing to refine pills for Feilongtang, this matter has not been brought up. If he is unwilling to refine pills for Feilongtang, then he cannot be easily let go!" Li Hai''s eyes were serious.


    "All the elders of the Feilong Hall listen to the order and follow me to meet Divine Doctor Ye. I really want to see how divine he is!" The master of Feilong Hall said indifferently.

 Chapter 965

    Zhao Shili nodded for a while. His father would take action himself, so he would naturally be able to seek justice for him. After all, he had suffered at the hands of Ye Tian, ??so naturally he couldn''t let Ye Tian go easily.


    "Young master, I''d better bandage your wound!" Li Hai said: "The hall master will go to deal with Ye in person, there will be absolutely no problem, so you can rest assured!"


    "Of course I don''t worry!" Zhao Shili said coldly, "My dad will definitely make that kid look good if he does it himself. I''ll have to see what other moves he has to show!"


    Ye Tian returned to Haibo Bay Villa, went directly to the back garden, and took out a lot of medicinal materials. The Good Fortune Pill has been sold out, and Ye Tian plans to refine another batch, which will naturally be useful in the future.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian''s phone rang. After looking at the phone directory, Ye Tian was a little surprised. This phone number was very strange, and he called from Jiangbei.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Ye?" A familiar voice sounded.


    "Hua Xiaolan?" Ye Tian was slightly startled: "Why do you call me when you have time? How are you doing in Jiangbei?"


    "Very good!" Hua Xiaolan said with a smile: "Jiangbei will hold a martial arts conference soon, is Mr. Ye planning to participate? This is a big event for the entire martial arts!"


    "Should go!" Ye Tian nodded: "You seem to be looking forward to it! Could it be that you have encountered some trouble? Need me to settle it for you?"


    "That''s not it!" Hua Xiaolan smiled awkwardly: "I miss Mr. Ye a little, so I made a special call."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely go to the Martial Arts Conference!" Ye Tian nodded: "When I finish my work, I will go to Jiangbei!"


    Hua Xiaolan nodded for a while, feeling even more joyful in her heart, Ye Tian is his great benefactor, if Ye Tian hadn''t rescued him, he would not have been able to leave Tianhai Pavilion, let alone return to Hua''s house in Jiangbei.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Tiantian began to refine the elixir, but Su Qingya came over from not far away: "Who called you just now? You''re so happy!"


    "Hua Xiaolan!" Ye Tian smiled: "He invited us to play in Jiangbei, and you can''t be absent then!"


    "Go to Jiangbei?" Su Qingya frowned slightly: "But the company still has a lot of things to do!"


    "Those things are trivial, so you don''t have to take them too seriously!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Wait a trip to Jiangbei, and you will believe that I am Master Ye!"


    "Okay, don''t talk too much!" Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "If Mom hears what you said, he will think you are not doing your job properly, so you will know how to brag!"


    "I..." Ye Tian looked embarrassed, but he didn''t need to explain. When Su Qingya went to Jiangbei during the Martial Arts Conference, he would be able to know everything.


    Ye Tian stroked the herbs, but frowned slightly, and looked outside the Haibo Bay villa. If he guessed right, there must be a group of unexpected guests outside the Haibo Bay villa.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Tian disappeared in place and walked towards the outside of the Haibo Bay villa. These people must have come for him, Ye Tian naturally knew it very well.


    At the entrance of the Haibo Bay Villa, dozens of figures stood upright, looking towards the group of villas.


    "Li Hai, are you sure that Ye lives here?" Hall Master Feilong asked.


    "That''s right, when I inquired about him today, I knew he lived in Haibo Bay Villa, there will be absolutely no mistakes!" Li Hai nodded quickly.

 Chapter 966

    "In that case, you go in and lure him out!" Hall Master Feilong said, "After all, this is a place to live. If we all go in, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble!"


    "This..." Li Hai''s face was instantly embarrassed: "Master, that kid''s strength is extraordinary. If I really confront him, I''m afraid I will lose half of my life. This must never be done."


    "What do you mean by that?" Hall Master Feilong looked unkind: "As a disciple of Feilong Hall, you don''t even listen to my orders! It seems that you don''t take me seriously!"


    "Hall Master, forgive me, Hall Master forgive me!" Li Hai quickly clasped his fists together: "I''ll go to the villa to lure that kid out, and the Tang Group will be able to calm him down by then!"


    Li Hai''s eyes were serious. He naturally didn''t dare to say no in front of the hall master, otherwise he would be expelled from Feilong hall, and might even violate the rules of Feilong hall.


    But at this moment, a figure came out from the Haibo Bay Villa, looking towards this side.


    "This kid actually came out by himself!" Zhao Shili laughed loudly: "You are quite courageous."


    "Are you the genius doctor Ye?" Hall Master Feilong looked at Ye Tian, ??his eyes became sharp: "I heard that the Good Fortune Pill you refined can heal internal injuries, and it can even improve the martial arts ability of warriors?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded: "But so what? If I''m right, the Feilong Hall mobilizes the crowd to come, and they should come to trouble me, right?"


    "It''s good to know!" Li Hai said coldly at the side: "Injured the young master of Feilongtang, and the other two elders, do you know what crime you committed?"


    Ye Tian smiled lightly, standing with his hands behind his back, as if he was walking not far from the seaside villa. After all, this is the intersection of the community.


    Feilongtang and the others were also able to follow, and surrounded Ye Tian, ??their expressions even more indifferent.


    "There is no other meaning. If you can really refine and create pills, I can forget about today''s incident, as long as you agree to become the pharmacist of Feilongtang! From now on, you will only work for Feilongtang!" The master of Feilong said: "This should be is that OK?"


    "That''s right, if you work for Feilongtang, what happened just now can be written off!" Zhao Shili nodded: "After all, you have some ability. If you are just crippled like this, I can''t bear it!"


    "You are quite confident!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "What if I don''t agree? What should you do?"


    "If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for being cruel." Hall Master Feilong said indifferently: "I think you should be very clear that there are some things that I can''t do. If you offend someone who shouldn''t be offended, you should know what the end will be."


    "Then do you know who I am?" Ye Tian glanced at him without any concern.


    "Who are you and what does it have to do with Feilongtang?" Li Hai said coldly: "If you don''t agree to the request of the hall master today, I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to leave here alive. I advise you to think twice. Because, when the time comes, I will never regret it."


    "I never regret anything I do!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''m afraid you are the ones who regret it the most. After all, you don''t even know who I am, so you dare to yell here, and even threaten to shoot me!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in Feilongtang was upset, and they looked at Ye Tian with even more murderous aura.

 Chapter 967

    "Since I gave you a chance, it shows that I still have a heart of kindness, but it''s a pity that you don''t give face like this. If I let you go easily today, wouldn''t it be a shame for Feilongtang!" The master of Feilong said indifferently: "You You should know what I mean!"


    "Why talk too much! It''s better to do it directly!" Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders, his eyes were even more flat: "I want to know how strong you are, how dare you dare to break ground on the head of Tai Sui!"


    "Sure enough, he is a reckless boy!" Hall Master Feilong sneered: "What are the elders waiting for, just capture him directly, I want to see how capable he is, how dare he make such wild words, there is no such thing as Take Feilongtang seriously!"


    All the elders of Feilongtang looked at each other, and stepped towards Ye Tian one after another, very fast, with a cold light in their eyes, Ye Tian said this, it was disrespectful to Feilongtang, how could they let it go.


    The many elders of Feilongtang made moves, with the sound of breaking the wind, it looked extremely terrifying. Li Hai just stood aside for a while, and many masters made moves, and they would definitely be able to catch Ye Tian. Enmity, after all, Ye Tian treated him like that, how could he make Ye Tian feel better.


    "Things that don''t know how to live and die are really shameless!" Zhao Shili said coldly: "I originally planned to give him a chance to go to Feilongtang to refine medicine, maybe it can save flesh and blood, and even let him go. His status will be promoted in the future, but he never thought that this is not flattery!"


    "The young master is right!" Li Hai nodded hastily: "A person like this should be punished. After the elders capture him, we must make him look good. Since you don''t want to do things for Feilongtang, you can Let him never do anything in the future!"


    "That''s natural!" Zhao Shili nodded: "After the elders capture him, I will definitely torture him and let him know what life is like death. If it wasn''t for him, my arm wouldn''t be broken. How could I easily let him go!"


    Facing such a powerful offensive and Zhao Shili''s verbal threats, Ye Tian looked normal, as if everything was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    After all, Ye Tianfei was like an idler. As Master Ye of Qingzhou, even if he faced a master of the King Realm, he would not retreat in the slightest, let alone a few miscellaneous fish, which were naturally nothing in Ye Tian''s eyes.


    bang...


    Following a loud voice, Ye Tian''s body surged with great strength, and with a burst of ripples, it rushed towards the surroundings, which shocked everyone, and their eyes were filled with fear.


    All the elders of Feilongtang retreated one after another, but they were seriously injured. They were vomiting blood due to Ye Tian''s powerful inner strength. Even the master of Feilongtang was shocked for a while. He didn''t know what happened, let alone why it happened. in this way.


    Ye Tian was still standing aside, but looked around with inner strength, and his eyes were even more ordinary, looking at Hall Master Feilong lightly.


    The master of Feilong Hall''s legs were a little weak, and he stood there looking at Ye Tian in disbelief: "Inner strength type, Martial Dao King Realm, who are you! How could you be a master of King Realm!"


    Zhao Shili and Li Hai were also so frightened that their legs went weak. They never thought that Ye Tian would have such strength, so powerful that it was unbelievable, and even made their scalps tingle.


    "Who am I, does it matter?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and the laughter alone made Hall Master Feilong frightened.

 Chapter 968

    Hall Master Feilong was terrified, if his guess was right, Feilongtang had offended someone who shouldn''t be offended, and if the matter was that big, Feilongtang could not solve it.


    "Hall Master, what should we do?" An old man said, looking at Hall Master Feilong: "Who the hell is he, to have such means!"


    "In the entire Tianzhou, the only person capable of such means is Master Ye from Qingzhou!" Hall Master Feilong knelt down fiercely and looked towards Ye Tian with solemn eyes: "I beg Master Ye to forgive me!"


    The elders of Feilongtang looked at each other, and their faces changed drastically. If it was true what the head of Feilongtang said, Feilongtang not only kicked the iron plate this time, but also offended someone who shouldn''t be offended.


    "Master Ye? Is he Master Ye from Qingzhou?" Zhao Shili looked at Ye Tian fiercely, which was even more inconceivable. Master Ye from Qingzhou is his idol. What he didn''t expect was that the person in front of him would be Master Ye from Qingzhou.


    "Impossible, there must be some misunderstanding!" Li Hai quickly said, "How could he be Master Ye from Qingzhou!"


    "You two still don''t kneel down to me!" Hall Master Feilong''s expression was cold, he didn''t even have the courage to do it, because he knew that Feilongtang was not worth mentioning in front of a king realm master.


    Li Hai and Zhao Shili looked at each other, and hurriedly knelt down, looking trembling, if Ye Tian was really Master Ye, they were not the ones who could offend him, even if Ye Tian was not Master Ye, at least he was a master of the king realm, all of this It''s not something they can bear.


    "If my guess is correct, Feilongtang is only a second-rate martial art in Tianzhou, so it is so insolent! It really opened my eyes!" Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back.


    "We offended Master Ye because of our ignorance. I hope that Master Ye will hold his hand high. Flying Dragon Hall will never dare to offend Master Ye in the future!" The master of Flying Dragon Hall hurriedly clasped his fists, his eyes became more serious.


    "It''s quite grandiose!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "But how can I let you offend me so easily!"


    Li Hai''s complexion changed, and Zhao Shili''s expression became even more livid. If Ye Tian wanted to investigate, even Feilongtang couldn''t handle it, let alone them.


    "Master Ye, you are a well-known figure in the south of the Yangtze River. You can be said to be known to everyone in the whole of the south of the Yangtze River!" An elder said, "It is indeed Feilongtang''s fault that something like this happened today. Don''t blame the master!"


    "You say you don''t blame it, so you don''t blame it?" Ye Tian sneered.


    The expressions of the people in Feilongtang changed greatly, and they didn''t know what to do. Naturally, Feilongtang also had a great responsibility when things got to this point, but unfortunately things became like this, and Feilongtang was powerless to recover.


    "Master Ye, the reason why we offend is because of me. As the master of Feilong hall, I am willing to take the responsibility!" The master of Feilong slammed his palm on his chest.


    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the master of the Feilong hall turned livid and fell directly to the ground. It seemed that his life and death were unknown, and he looked at Ye Tian: "I deserve to die for offending Master Ye. I apologize with death. I hope Master Ye will hold your hand high and let Feilongtang go." other people!"


    "Hallmaster!" Everyone exclaimed, looking towards Hallmaster Feilong, their eyes filled with grief, they helped Hallmaster Feilong up one after another, but it''s a pity that Hallmaster Feilong was on the verge of death because of his slap just now.

 Chapter 969

    Li Hai stood at the side, his face was a bit ugly, he didn''t know what to do, he caused the matter, after returning to Feilongtang, the elders would definitely not let him go easily.


    call out¡­¡­


    But at that moment, a silver needle came out from not far away and stuck on the acupuncture point of Hall Master Feilong. Everyone looked at it, and it was Ye Tian who did it.


    Everyone dared not speak out, because Hall Master Feilong was on the verge of death, and Ye Tian''s attack really touched their backs.


    But the majesty of the masters of the king realm is not something anyone can bear. In front of Ye Tian, ??they are not worth mentioning at all.


    But not long after, everyone in Feilongtang discovered that the master of Feilongtang''s expression improved, as if he was saved by something.


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Hall Master Flying Dragon''s figure improved, and he clasped his fists at Ye Tian hurriedly, with gratitude in his eyes: "Thank you, Master Ye, for your extrajudicial grace and saving my life!"


    "The reason why I shot was because you gave me an explanation. If there is another time, blame me for being ruthless!" Ye Tian looked indifferent, turned and walked towards Haibo Bay Villa.


    The Hall Master of the Flying Dragon Hall stood beside him. Although his face was pale, his whole body was much better, and he seemed to be fine.


    Many masters of Feilongtang were surprised for a while, and they all looked at Hallmaster Feilong: "Master, what is going on? Why did I feel that you are dying just now, and now you seem to be doing well!"


    "I killed myself just now, and I really lost my life. If it wasn''t for Master Ye''s help, I wouldn''t be able to survive!" Hall Master Feilong looked serious, and he was even more grateful in his heart. He naturally refused to blame Ye Tian for letting him go. .


    "It turned out that Master Ye saved the hall master, and I was really scared to death!" An old man said quickly, his eyes were even more solemn. Hall master Feilong is the true element of Feilong hall, and even he can''t bear what happened.


    "I really didn''t expect Master Ye from Qingzhou to have such a heart!" an elder said repeatedly with serious eyes.


    "It''s our fault. If we weren''t too ostentatious, it would be impossible to offend Master Ye. Today, Master Ye can let us live, which is also a good thing for Feilongtang!" Zhao Shili said quickly, looking at Li Hai: " Do you know the seriousness of today''s matter, if it wasn''t for you, it wouldn''t be like this, should you give an explanation?"


    "Young Master, please forgive me, please forgive me!" Li Hai quickly knelt down, "I didn''t know he was Master Ye, otherwise how dare I offend him so easily!"


    "Whether you know it or not, it''s all because of you!" Hall Master Flying Dragon''s expression was cold, and he looked at Li Hai: "After returning to Flying Dragon Hall, go to the Law Enforcement Hall to receive the punishment in person!"


    Faced with these words, Li Hai did not dare to refute in the slightest, and even nodded for a while. Today''s incident was caused by it, which almost wiped out the entire Feilongtang. For the entire Feilongtang, it is simply a disaster.


    Inside the Haibo Bay villa, Ye Tian adjusted the heat of the medicinal materials in the back garden before returning to the villa.


    "Xiao Tian, ??what''s going on outside?" Su Jingya sat on the sofa and watched TV, looking at Ye Tian.


    "It''s nothing!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I just talked with a friend outside for a while!"


    Su Qingya nodded, but didn''t say much, and walked towards the room.

 Chapter 970

    Back in the room, Ye Tian was lying on the bed but couldn''t fall asleep. It was the day when martial arts would start, and he was going to Jiangbei, but his heart was restless.


    I don''t know why, but he has a bad premonition that something will not happen in Jiangbei. As for the specific thing, even Ye Tian can''t figure it out.


    this


    In the past few days, Ye Tian has been refining pills, and there is no management at Wanyaotang, but it seems to be very leisurely. After all, Wanyaotang has already entered the right track, so Ye Tian doesn''t have to worry about it. If it''s too busy, it would be best to leave it to Su Qingya to take care of Ye Ye.


    In the past few days, Ye Tian has refined more than 100 Good Fortune Pills. These 100 Good Fortune Pills can be said to be priceless. Even if they are auctioned, they can definitely be auctioned at an excellent price, but Ye Tian will not do this. , because Ye Tian knew that if he wanted to expand the establishment of martial arts, he had to come up with useful value, and Good Fortune Pill was something he could afford.


    "Is Doctor Ye here?"


    Several men came to the Haibo Bay Villa and looked into the villa, looking quite expectant. The men were burly and not like ordinary people, and they exuded an aura around them.


    "Who are we?" Lin Xiuying watered the flowers again. After seeing these men, she was surprised. These men seemed to be a little wary in their eyes.


    "We came here to buy medicine pills from Miracle Ye. I don''t know if Miracle Ye is at home?" A man said with a smile: "Doctor Ye said at the time that he wanted to come to Haibo Bay Villa to find him. want!"


    "Are you here to buy the elixir?" Lin Xiuying glanced at it: "The elixir refined by my Xiaotian is quite expensive, are you sure you can afford this price?"


    "Big sisters, you are just joking. Since we are here today, we are able to buy ammunition. If we don''t have the ability to buy pills, how can we come here!" A man said with a smile: "You only Need to tell us if Divine Doctor Ye is here?"


    "Xiaotian is in the backyard of the yard!" Lin Xiuying should hastily nodded. These people are not small, and they must be rich men. If there is such a big business, he naturally cannot miss it.


    Not long after, they came to the back garden and saw Ye Tian refining the elixir. The eyes of several men were quite concerned about the elixir.


    "Doctor Ye, don''t come here without any harm!" A man clasped his fists at Ye Tian, ??his eyes more respectful. After all, Ye Tian refined the Good Fortune Pill, and they would not put on airs in front of Ye Tian if they wanted to get the Good Fortune Pill.


    "You guys came to the Haibo Bay Villa, do you want the Creation Pill?" Ye Tian asked aloud, stood up and looked at the men.


    "That''s right!" Several men nodded: "We are all martial arts people, and we have no other purpose in coming here. We just want to buy a few Good Fortune Pills. The price is not a problem. I hope that Master Ye can make it happen!"


    "Price is not a problem, so it''s easy!" Lin Xiuying smiled and said, "There is nothing that money can''t buy!"


    "Ahem... Mom, I''m here to do business with them, so don''t get me involved!" Ye Tian glanced at him, "I''m very thirsty, Mom, go get me a bottle of water!"


    "Okay, okay, I won''t disturb your business!" Lin Xiuying nodded and walked inside.

 Chapter 971

    After Lin Xiuying left, Ye Tian looked at everyone: "The refining of the Good Fortune Pill is extremely cumbersome. Shimei was just a test product at the beginning. If you want to get the Good Fortune Pill now, I''m afraid you have to agree to one condition!"


    "Mr. Ye, why do I not understand what you are saying?" A man asked, "100,000 Yuan is the accepted price for the Creation Pill. Could it be that Miracle Doctor Ye wants to increase the price?"


    "Recognized price?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''m afraid I was joking, the auction house did set a price of 100,000 yuan at the beginning, but now in the entire Tianzhou, there is no place other than my place. Good Fortune Pill, if you don''t agree to my request, I will naturally not be able to hand over Good Fortune Pill to you!"


    Several men looked at each other, and their faces became a little livid. Although it was unpleasant to see such a behavior of sitting on the ground and raising prices, it is true that only Ye Tian can refine the Good Fortune Pill, so they couldn''t say much.


    "Master Ye, we know that you have superb medical skills and are able to refine such treasures, but everything must be done at a certain level. If you want to increase the price, you can tell the price. If it is reasonable, we will not blame Doctor Ye!" A man said: "If Doctor Ye''s words are too outrageous, he will violate his own principles!"


    "I''ve made it very clear just now, wanting the Good Fortune Pill is not something that can be solved by money, but by you!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "As a person of martial arts, I must have been looking for a way to break through!"


    "It''s better to say what Miracle Doctor Ye wants to say, so why beat around the bush!" Several men said, "As long as what Miracle Ye said is reasonable, I''m naturally willing to listen to it!"


    "I want to form a faction called Fenglei Pavilion, which requires many martial arts masters to join. If you are willing to join Fenglei Pavilion, I can bestow good luck pills!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "No, everyone, think clearly. Once you join Fenglei Pavilion The pavilion must obey the orders of the Fenglei Pavilion, and will be a member of the Fenglei Pavilion in the future!"


    "Isn''t the genius doctor joking with us?" A man laughed loudly, "Do you think I''m not that stupid if you want us to surrender and become your puppets with just one elixir?"


    "Since you don''t want to, that''s fine." Ye Tian waved his hand: "It''s just mediocrity at all, and it''s just reaching the realm of small success. You just stepped into the martial arts, and you don''t have much future in the future!"


    The faces of several men were ashen. They came here for the good luck pill, but Ye Tian made such a statement, and even wanted to drive them away. This made them not angry, but the good luck pill was in Ye Tian''s hands, and they were not good. Hard grab.


    "Master Ye, you are right to want to form a martial arts force, but you have to have that ability!" A man said bluntly: "To form a martial arts force, you must be a strong person. If you want us to Surrendering to join Fenglei Pavilion will also let us see the methods of Divine Doctor Ye, right?"


    "You''re right. It''s not difficult for us to join Fenglei Pavilion, but Doctor Ye must defeat us, otherwise how can we become Doctor Ye''s subordinates? It''s not worth it for a fortune pill!" Another The man laughed and said, "If Doctor Ye can defeat us, then naturally he can agree to Doctor Ye''s conditions!"


    "You think too highly of yourself!" A chuckle sounded, and a woman came not far away.

 Chapter 972

    "Who are you, girl? Why do you say such things?" Several men looked at Zhao Yazhi: "These are all martial arts people, and no one can tolerate bullying!"


    "Of course I know that you are people of martial arts. Aren''t you too ignorant to be so arrogant in front of Master Ye?" Zhao Qingya smiled lightly: "Master Ye wants to invite you to participate in the formation of Fenglei Pavilion, but it is your honor, but you This kind of evasion is ignorant of good and bad."


    "It''s ridiculous!" A man said in a cold voice, "Master Ye in Qingzhou sees his tail but doesn''t see his head. ?¡±


    "That''s right, how could Miraculous Doctor Ye be Master Ye, little girl, don''t talk nonsense here!" A man said coldly: "If he is really Master Ye, we don''t believe it! Unless Master Ye is with us Go through a few tricks."


    "Who is Master Ye Ye, are you able to challenge at will?" Zhao Yazhi stood aside and let out a chuckle: "I am Master Ye''s personal address, if you want to challenge you can do it to me, if you can fight It''s your job to beat me, if you can''t beat me, then apologize to Master Ye!"


    Ye Tian stood silently by the side without saying a word, he didn''t expect Zhao Yazhi to appear, since Zhao Yazhi had already said so, Ye Tian was naturally not easy to tear things apart, he just accepted Zhao Yazhi as a named disciple, not a personal successor.


    "Girl, you have to think clearly. We people are ruthless people who will never show mercy. If you really want to fight with me, you need to be sure." A man said coldly .


    "Why talk too much, you just shoot!" Zhao Yazhi waved her hand: "You are not my opponent, so don''t worry about it, show your strength!"


    "Sure enough, I don''t know how to live or die!" A man stepped forward with a strong wind. As a warrior, he was so provoked by someone, and he was a little girl. To him, this was an insult in the way of martial arts. This is not allowed to happen.


    Zhao Yazhi''s expression was indifferent, and she was not afraid when the man stepped forward to deal with him, as if everything was under control.


    Ye Tian stood silently watching from the sidelines, and he didn''t mean to intervene. He wanted to see how Zhao Yazhi would smooth out these people. As his registered disciple, he naturally had some skills, otherwise, it would be a joke.


    The man stepped forward but was sent flying by Zhao Yazhi''s palm, which shocked the other men slightly.


    "It seems that this little girl is really powerful, let''s go together!" The man shouted, and several other men also rushed towards Zhao Yazhi, except for a white-haired old man standing not far away, watching silently , With so many people taking action, it is naturally impossible for him to take advantage of others.


    Not long after, several men were defeated one after another, and they were vulnerable to Zhao Yazhi. Although Zhao Yazhi was a young martial artist, as the granddaughter of the Zhao family, she naturally had some tricks.


    "How is this possible?" Several men were in disbelief, looking at Zhao Yazhi: "We are all young warriors, why can''t we beat you!"


    "I made it clear just now that I am Master Ye''s disciple, how can I lose Master Ye''s face!" At this point, Zhao Yazhi glanced at Ye Tian, ??feeling a little smug.

 Chapter 973

    "What a disciple of Master Ye, let me come to learn today!" The white-haired old man not far away stepped out, and he also came to seek the Creation Pill. Zhao Yazhi''s words, he naturally wanted to learn.


    The old man advanced three steps in a row, while Zhao Yazhi retreated three steps in a row. Obviously, even Zhao Yazhi felt quite strenuous in meeting a strong opponent.


    The men around him also applauded for a while, they can suppress Zhao Yazhi, they are not too shameful, they came here today to seek the Creation Pill, Zhao Yazhi raised Ye Tian''s status for a while, which made them unhappy.


    After several moves, Zhao Yazhi retreated in a row. The white-haired old man''s strength is not simple, even he is quite difficult.


    Ye Tian stood aside and watched silently, his brows slightly frowned, the old man''s figure is graceful, although he is also a small martial artist, he may have already reached the peak, if he takes the Creation Pill, he will definitely be able to break through to the state of great accomplishment.


    After a few tricks, Zhao Yazhi was in danger, and her eyes were even greener. She didn''t expect the white-haired old man to have other tricks to force him to such a point.


    "It''s too powerful. It''s really a miracle for a woman to have such means!" A man said.


    "That''s a good point, but why is this woman so familiar? I feel that there is a connection with the Zhao family whose shell has been destroyed!" A man muttered, feeling even more surprised.


    At this moment, the white-haired old man had the upper hand, and the powerful internal energy in his palm rushed towards Zhao Yazhi, ah, he panicked instantly when he couldn''t react, if he hit this palm, he would be seriously injured.


    Seeing this, the white-haired old man''s complexion also changed suddenly. He thought that Zhao Yazhi could handle it, but now that Zhao Yazhi looked like this, he knew that Zhao Yazhi was unable to deal with it. Unfortunately, his inner strength had already been released. If he wanted to withdraw it now, he would definitely hurt himself .


    Several men also shouted: "Senior, please be merciful. This girl is not weak, but after all, she is no match for the old man!"


    The white-haired old man forcibly exercised his kung fu, trying to withdraw the palm force, but found that the palm force was too strong, and he couldn''t send and receive freely.


    bang...


    There was a loud bang, and when everyone thought that Zhao Yazhi was about to be seriously injured, the white-haired old man took three steps back, his face turned pale from the shock, but Zhao Yazhi stood there for no reason, as if nothing had happened .


    However, several men could see clearly that the white-haired old man was shaken away by the powerful internal energy, but they didn''t know where the powerful internal energy came from.


    But with Zhao Yazhi''s strength, it is impossible to have such a strong inner strength.


    The white-haired old man stabilized his figure, and looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "The inner strength is released outward, extremely majestic, he is a master of the king realm!"


    "A master of the king realm?" Several men looked at Ye Tian suddenly. If Ye Tian was really a master of the king realm, wouldn''t he be Master Ye from Qingzhou, as Zhao Yazhi said.


    "That''s right, Master Ye is naturally the King Realm!" Zhao Yazi said from the side: "You should believe what I said now, right?"


    "The old man is really blind, Master Ye is right in front of him, but he doesn''t know it!" The white-haired old man sighed.


    "I''m waiting to meet Master Ye!" Many men clasped their fists together, their eyes full of excitement. It was a great honor for them to meet the legendary Master Ye, not to mention that Master Ye wanted them to join Fenglei Pavilion. They are honored.


    "Everyone, why are you so polite?" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Master Ye is just famous, I still like you to call me Doctor Ye!"

 Chapter 974

    Everyone present looked at each other and became even more flattering towards Ye Tian. The reputation of Master Ye in Qingzhou was beyond their ability to offend. Now that they almost offended, they naturally committed a big taboo.


    "Master Ye, just now I was an old man with blind eyes, Master Ye please don''t take it to heart!" The white-haired old man said: "If Master Ye cares about this, there is no other way to follow Master Ye''s disposal!"


    "Those who don''t know are not guilty, you came here because you want the Creation Pill!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "But I still say what I said just now, if you want the Creation Pill, you must become a member of the Fenglei Pavilion, everyone can think carefully! "


    "Don''t think about it, it''s our honor to be able to serve Master Ye!" Several men said quickly: "Thanks to Master Ye''s respect, we will definitely do our best in the future!"


    Ye Tian nodded in satisfaction: "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly, and I won''t miss a single Good Fortune Pill!"


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Several men quickly thanked, but the white-haired old man looked at Ye Tian: "I heard that Master Ye got a treasure, and Master Ye built the Wind and Thunder Pavilion, is it because of this?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded: "Since getting the gossip meteor disk, many people coveted it. After the Fenglei Pavilion is completed, everyone in Tianzhou Martial Arts will naturally dare not make mistakes."


    "Their list is not small, even dare to grab Master Ye''s things?" Several men spoke out, their eyes even more surprised.


    But Ye Tian didn''t say much. Talking too much about some things may not be a good thing, but Ye Tian knew that the successful establishment of Fenglei Pavilion would have a great shock to Tiantianzhou Martial Arts.


    After they left, Zhao Yazhi looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, I would have thanked you just now. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would be seriously injured today!"


    "Small things, nothing!" Ye Tian shrugged: "But why are you here, is there something wrong?"


    "That''s right!" Zhao Yazhi nodded, "I want to go to Jiangbei!"


    "Go to Jiangbei?" Ye Tian chuckled: "There is still a month to go to the Martial Arts Festival. If you want to go to Jiangbei, you can go together when the time comes."


    "No, I want to go now!" Zhao Yazhi said seriously: "Jiangbei is about to hold a martial arts event, there must be many masters now, I want to go for it!"


    "Jiangbei Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, if you go to Jiangbei alone, it will not be a good thing!" Ye Tian shook his head with a dignified expression.


    Zhao''s family was wiped out, although this matter had nothing to do with him, Zhao Yazhi was like this in his life, Ye Tian naturally didn''t want him to be hurt again.


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, I''m not that girl anymore!" Zhao Yazhi''s eyes were serious, although he was alone now, his heart became more tenacious.


    "Since you insist on going to Jiangbei alone, I won''t stop you!" Ye Tian took out a charm from his body: "There is inner strength in the charm, so don''t use it unless it is absolutely necessary. In a critical situation, this spell can save your life!"


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Zhao Yazhi put away the talisman, her eyes were filled with gratitude. When his grandfather betrayed Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian not only didn''t care about it, but also stood up for the Zhao family, and now he took care of her like this, which made him naturally touched.


    About half a month later, Ye Tian''s refined Good Fortune Pill had reached a certain level, Hall Master Qing waited outside with everyone from the Dragon Palace, his face showing satisfaction.


    Not long after, Hall Master Qing was called into the villa by Ye Tian.


    "My lord, the Fenglei Pavilion has been built!" Qingtang Master clasped his fists: "When is the lord going to hold the founding ceremony?"

 Chapter 975

    "It was built so soon?" Ye Tian''s eyes were surprised: "In this case, the completion ceremony of Fenglei Pavilion will be held in Tianshan Mountain in three days!"


    "Three days later?" Hall Master Qing was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly nodded: "I''m going to make preparations now, and the pavilion building ceremony will be held in Tianshan in three days'' time!"


    At this point, Hall Master Qing''s heart fluctuated slightly. In order to build the Fenglei Pavilion, he has worked hard for the past half month, otherwise he would not have such a fast speed.


    "Spread this news, I''d like to see how many people will go to Fenglei Pavilion to pay homage to the mountain!" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    "Your subordinates obey!" Hall Master Qing hastily clasped his fists, his eyes brightened. On the day of the pavilion building ceremony, there will definitely be a dispute.


    Just when Hall Master Qing was about to leave, a group of uninvited guests came outside the Haibo Bay Villa, more than a dozen figures came towards the villa, and a younger brother rushed to report.


    "Master, there is a group of people coming outside, it seems that they are here for us!" The man looked serious, and there were not a few people who came, so he naturally didn''t dare to be careless.


    "What''s going on?" Hall Master Qing frowned slightly.


    "If you''re in trouble, let them in. There are always people who are getting impatient these days!" Ye Tian said lightly, with a more normal expression.


    Ever since the Good Fortune Pill caused a disturbance in the south of the Yangtze River, many people asked him for it, and Ye Tian was used to it. If anyone wanted the Good Fortune Pill, he would have to pay a price.


    "Master Ye!" Many men came to the gate of the villa, and the leader of the men cupped his fists at Ye Tian, ??his eyes were even more flattering.


    "It turned out to be Hall Master Flying Dragon!" Ye Tian glanced but was curious: "I didn''t pursue that matter last time, so why did you come here this time?"


    "To tell you the truth, master, his old man heard that the pills made by Master Ye are very good, so he wants me to ask for a few." Hall Master Feilong looked serious: "But Master Ye, don''t worry, the price of Good Fortune Pills is no problem!"


    "Since it''s your master who wants the Creation Pill, let him come!" Hall Master Qing said aloud, "Why do you need to run errands for him!"


    "This..." Feilongtang frowned, glanced at Hall Master Qing, he didn''t notice Hall Master Qing''s aura, and he was a little unhappy, he was a great martial artist after all, Hall Master Qing was just an ordinary person, dare to Talk to him like this.


    "That''s right, if you want the Good Fortune Pill, come here in person!" Ye Tian nodded: "And the Good Fortune Pill is not an ordinary thing, if you want to get it, you have to pay a price, it''s not as simple as money!"


    "This..." Hall Master Feilong frowned: "To be honest, Master, he has a bad temper, and the Good Fortune Pill is just a pill. If Master Ye sells my favor, Feilong Hall will definitely die!"


    "Hmph!" Ye Tianshen said coldly, "Feilongtang offended me a few days ago, so I didn''t pursue it, but today you are trying to save face for me?"


    "Master Ye calm down, I don''t want to offend Master Ye, but the master respects him..." Hall Master Feilong was a little embarrassed: "He is the Four Sages of Jiangnan, and several other uncles are also in Feilong Hall. If I can''t bring Dan back today Medicine, I''m afraid..."


    "The Four Sages of Jiangnan?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I have heard that in Jiangnan Martial Arts, the Zhao family of Tianzhou is the first family on the surface, but compared with the Four Sages of Jiangnan, it is slightly inferior."


    "Master Ye understands so well, I am relieved!" Hall Master Feilong laughed repeatedly.

 Chapter 976

    "Although I understand, it''s probably impossible for me to hand over the Creation Pill!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If your master blames you, let him come and find me."


    "This..." Hall Master Feilong''s face was ashen. If this is the case, his master will definitely feel dissatisfied.


    "Have you heard, Master Ye has already spoken, do you still want to stay here?" Hall Master Qing said aloud.


    Hall Master Feilong''s eyes were helpless, it was hard for him to say anything at this point, and he could only tell the truth.


    After they left, Hall Master Qing turned his eyes to Ye Tian: "Master Ye, who are they? They seem quite arrogant!"


    "People of martial arts have always been arrogant," Ye Tian smiled slightly: "let alone the disciples of the Four Sages of Jiangnan."


    "Whether he is the Four Sages of the South of the Yangtze River or the Four Monsters of the South of the Yangtze River, he is just a floating cloud in front of the Lord!" Qing Hall Master smiled lightly.


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, the rules are the rules, since he made the rules, he must act according to the rules.


    Hall Master Feilong''s face was ashen when he left the Haibo Bay Villa. Now that he has not been able to get the pill, it is difficult for his master to explain.


    "Hall Master, Old Master Guan asked us to ask for the Creation Pill, but we couldn''t get it, what should we do?" An elder said, "Master Guan will pursue this matter, I''m afraid..."


    "Of course I know this!" Hall Master Feilong waved his hand: "I will try my best to explain this matter. If the master insists on the Creation Pill, I can only let him go before the funds."


    "The Four Sages of Jiangnan are well-known in Jiangnan, and Master Ye is a newcomer. If they collide, it may not be a good thing!" An old man frowned: "Master, you have to think carefully!"


    Hall Master Feilong waved his hand and walked straight towards Feilong Hall. Ye Tian refused to sell the Creation Pill, so he had no choice.


    In the main hall of Flying Dragon Hall, four old men sat next to each other, surrounded by melons and fruits, and some high-quality Longjing tea.


    "Master, it''s a high-quality Longjing. I sent someone to bring it here!" Zhao Shili said, "You should enjoy it!"


    "Naturally!" Guan Changtian nodded, and glanced at Zhao Shili with satisfaction: "Not bad, not bad, I am quite happy that Feilong can have a son like you, but tell me what you want, this master may I can fulfill your wish!"


    "Master is the head of the four sages in the south of the Yangtze River. The praise just now is enough. How dare I ask for a gift? Isn''t that an insatiable achievement!" Zhao Shili said quickly: "My father has already gone to Haibo Bay Villa, and it won''t be long. Then we can get back the Creation Pill, and at that time, the master can try the pill!"


    "You''re right. I''ve heard that Master Ye of Qingzhou is a master of the King Realm. I want to learn about it. Now he still has such alchemy skills. If the alchemy pill is as magical as the legend, maybe he can be with him." Make friends with Master Ye!" Guan Changtian nodded, as the head of the Four Sages in the south of the Yangtze River, there was a domineering air in his words.


    "A master of the king realm? I think he has a false reputation?" An old man chuckled: "He has reached the king realm at a young age. Even in the whole country, he has never owned it. I don''t know if those rumors are true or not!"


    The person who spoke was the second of the four sages in the south of the Yangtze River, named Yun Zhonglong.

 Chapter 977

    "You can''t say that!" Guan Changtian said: "Tianzhou Dutou killed the two disciples of the Dragon King. This is obvious to all. If he hadn''t reached the king state, how could he have such strength!"


    Yun Zhonglong was a little upset, but he didn''t say much. The Four Sages of Jiangnan were highly respected in Jiangnan. Now that there was a Master Ye, he would steal their limelight, so he was naturally unhappy.


    "Brother is right. To be able to challenge the Dragon King and still live in this world is enough to show that he is not simple!" Another old man said: "After all, even we Jiangnan Four Sages dare not be so ostentatious!"


    "The master uncles are right, and Master Ye is naturally extraordinary!" Zhao Shili nodded: "But after all, he will be weaker in front of the master uncles, even if he is a master of the king realm?"


    "I like to hear that!" Guan Changyun nodded, and looked at Zhao Shili with satisfaction: "You are more talkative than your father, and you are more likable. If anyone provokes you in the future, you can report the name of Jiangnan Four Sages !"


    "Thank you, Master Uncle!" Zhao Shili hurriedly cupped his fists, his eyes filled with surprise.


    But at this moment, Hall Master Feilong came into the hall, followed by several old men, but his face was not very good-looking.


    "Have you brought the Good Fortune Pill?" Guan Changyun looked at Hall Master Feilong, "I would like to see what is so great about this Good Fortune Pill!"


    "Master, Master Ye may not have refined and created the pill!" Hall Master Feilong said with a little embarrassment, "Maybe I can get it from Master Ye in a few days!"


    "You mean you didn''t get the Creation Pill?" Guan Changtian''s face was unkind: "Could it be that Master Ye didn''t want to give it?"


    "That''s right, the Creation Pill is something outside of him, it''s normal for him to prepare a few, why not?" Yun Zhonglong asked coldly: "Nephew, you''d better tell the truth!"


    "This..." Hall Master Feilong looked embarrassed: "Master Ye means that if you want the Creation Pill, you must go there in person!"


    "What a big tone!" Yun Zhonglong stood up fiercely: "He really takes himself seriously, he doesn''t even give face to the Four Sages of Jiangnan!"


    Following these words, everyone present looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to say too much. Those present were the Four Sages of Jiangnan, who were quite well-known in Jiangnan, and they were the master of Hall Master Feilong. The atmosphere in the hall also changed. weird.


    "Second brother, don''t be so excited, since he wants us to go in person, let''s go!" Guan Changtian said: "Although we are the four sages in the south of the Yangtze River, Master Ye is also a master of the king realm after all. If there is a conflict, we may still be on the weak side!"


    "Brother, look at what you said, even a true King Realm master would not dare to be arrogant in front of me and the other four, but he, a kid who has just debuted, dares to show off in front of us!" Yun Zhonglong said coldly: " The four of us join forces, even if we are masters in the king realm, we still have to stay away, why should we be so afraid!"


    "Second brother is wrong!" Another old man said with a smile: "We originally asked Master Ye for the pill, and it is only natural that he asked us to go there in person. There is nothing wrong with it. Master clashes!"


    "That''s right!" Hall Master Feilong nodded quickly: "Master Ye didn''t intend to target all the uncles, please calm down!"


    "Come and lead the way!" Guan Changtian waved his hand: "The Creation Pill refined by Master Ye is so excellent, I can''t miss it!"

 Chapter 978

    On the top of Tianshan Mountain, a pavilion was built alone, it looks lifelike, standing in the clouds, it is quite a sight.


    On another hilltop, Hall Master Qing said: "In order to build the Fenglei Pavilion, a lot of means were used, and it was able to be completed within half a month, thanks to the help of the Yang family!"


    "Yang Zitao?" Ye Tian said softly: "He is sincere to me. If something happens to the Yang family in the future, he will help if he can!"


    "Don''t worry, my lord, I will pay attention to this matter!" Hall Master Qing nodded quickly


    At this moment, Ye Tian stepped lightly, and in the blink of an eye, he stepped towards the highest place of Tianshan Mountain, his eyes were even more flat, his body was like walking on flat ground on the mountain, and he didn''t even need to use anything.


    The two men who followed Qingtang Master were slightly startled, and they were even more surprised when they saw the scene in front of them. Although they knew that Ye Tian was not troublesome, and they knew that Ye Tian was a master of the king realm, they never expected that Ye Tian could step on the ground. Rising from the sky, it is even stronger than in martial arts movies.


    When he came to the Fenglei Pavilion, Ye Tian watched it for a while, but he was very satisfied. The wood of the Fenglei Pavilion is excellent, and coupled with the vast area, it is particularly unique on the Tianshan Mountains.


    More importantly, the entire Tianshan Mountain is a place where dragon veins gather, and the construction of Fenglei Pavilion here will surely prosper in the future.


    After watching it carefully, Ye Tiancai came to the Hall Master Qing: "In three days'' time, there will be a pavilion building ceremony, and I will be in charge in person. You just need to prepare the food and drink, and entertain the guests!"


    "My lord, don''t worry, everything has been arranged properly!" Hall Master Qing said quickly: "There will be no mistakes."


    Ye Tian nodded in satisfaction, and didn''t say much. After the construction of Fenglei Pavilion is completed, Ye Tian will have his own power, and it will be easy for him to do anything in the future.


    Inside the Haibo Bay villa, Hall Master Feilong came with everyone. He wanted to find Ye Tian, ??but found that there was no one in the villa.


    "Looks like we''ve come here for nothing!" Hall Master Feilong frowned, "How about we wait here?"


    "Waiting here?" Yun Zhonglong sneered: "Master Ye is putting on airs! Let the Four Sages of Jiangnan wait for him here. In the entire Jiangnan, he has not said that he has such face!"


    Hall Master Feilong''s face was awkward, and he didn''t know how to speak. After all, Bian Yunzhonglong was his uncle, and he wasn''t the one who could make irresponsible remarks.


    woof woof!


    While talking, a big black dog appeared and barked at Yun Zhonglong, as if provoking Yun Zhonglong.


    "It''s just a beast, how dare you shout in front of me!" Yun Zhonglong waved one hand, and shot out a thin needle in his hand, rushing towards Dahei. , Dahei is bound to die.


    "Second brother, no!" Guan Changtian hurriedly said, but it was too late.


    "It''s just a beast, big brother, why are you so nervous!" Yun Zhonglong was not polite, his eyes didn''t care at all, in his opinion Dahei was just an ordinary dog.


    Everyone thought that Dahei would definitely die, but they didn''t expect Dahei to turn around and dodge the silver needle in a blink of an eye, which surprised everyone present.


    "How is it possible?" Hall Master Feilong couldn''t believe it. Yun Zhonglong is a half-step King Realm master. As one of the four sages in the south of the Yangtze River, his strength is unfathomable. He is just an ordinary domestic dog. It is impossible to escape this disaster. .

 Chapter 979

    woof woof!


    Dahei stared at Yun Zhonglong, and almost fell for it just now, Dahei was naturally quite upset, although he was just a beast, his strength had already reached the peak of martial arts, and he was naturally extremely upset when he was underestimated by others .


    "I really didn''t expect that an animal in Master Ye''s family has such strength. It seems that Master Ye himself is not in vain!" Liu Jinqiang said, among the four sages in the south of the Yangtze River, he ranks fourth, and his strength is the highest. Not to be underestimated.


    "It''s just an animal, but he dares to bully us. If this is his master, he won''t take us seriously!" Yun Zhonglong said with a grim expression, "I want to take a look at this animal." What kind of ability do you have, dare to be so arrogant in front of me!"


    As soon as Yun Zhonglong finished speaking, he stepped out instantly, with a sound of breaking the wind, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. He was dissatisfied with Ye Tian, ??and now Ye Tian''s dogs are bullying him How could he let it go.


    "Second brother, no matter what, this is Master Ye''s home, and this beast is also raised by Master Ye. As the saying goes, it depends on the owner to beat a dog. If you really hurt it, don''t you want to be an enemy of Master Ye? "Guan Changtian said aloud: "I came here today for the good luck pill, don''t cause trouble!"


    Yun Zhonglong was stopped, but he was extremely angry, how could he feel better when he was looked down upon by a beast.


    woof woof!


    Dahei''s voice is indomitable, and he is even more hostile towards Yunzhonglong. This is the Haibo Bay Villa. It''s fine for these people to come to the villa, and they are still talking bad about Ye Tian behind their backs. How can Dahei make them feel better? .


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die!" Yun Zhonglong stepped towards Dahei without the others noticing, Dahei also resisted with all his strength, and the two figures collided.


    Guan Changtian stood aside, not intending to stop him. Dahei''s yelling just now was an insult to the Four Sages of the South of the Yangtze River. Even Master Ye''s domestic dog should be taught a good lesson today.


    "Master, let Master Uncle stop quickly!" Hall Master Feilong said repeatedly: "No matter what, this is Master Ye''s home, if we act rashly here, if Master Ye finds out, what should we do? "


    "Are you so afraid of him?" Guan Changtian looked towards Hall Master Feilong: "This vicious dog despises us, and shouldn''t care about him like this, but he is so arrogant, how can he let him go so easily!"


    Faced with these words, Hall Master Feilong felt helpless for a while. It was not something he could stop the matter from reaching this point. He only hoped that Yun Zhonglong would be gentler. If Dahei really died tragically here, Ye Tian would definitely not let it go. .


    How could someone who dared to offend even the Dragon King be afraid of the Four Sages of Jiangnan? What''s more, Ye Tian was a master of the King Realm.


    After several times of fighting, Yun Zhonglong showed his unique move, one palm shook Dahei until he vomited blood, Dahei''s body retreated a few steps, and there was a burst of shouting.


    When Yun Zhonglong made another attack, a bloody fox rushed out, rescued Dahei to the garden, and looked at everyone vigilantly.


    "Blood fox?"


    Everyone was shocked, especially the Four Sages of Jiangnan. Others didn''t know what a blood fox was, but they knew it all too well, but what they didn''t expect was that the blood fox would appear here.

 Chapter 980

    "Master, if the guess is correct, this blood fox should be raised by Master Ye, we can''t mess around!" Hall Master Feilong said, "After all, we are here for the creation pill!"


    "My good nephew, no matter how powerful the good fortune pill surnamed Ye is, it can''t compare to the blood of the blood fox!" Yun Zhonglong''s eyes were greedy: "As long as you catch this little guy, maybe the four sages in the south of the Yangtze River can do it!" Breaking through to the King Realm is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    "Second brother, this is Master Ye''s home after all. If the blood fox is really hurt, I''m afraid it will be hard to explain, and even the reputation of the four sages in Jiangnan will be damaged!" Liu Jinqiang said.


    "Fourth, if you don''t want to break through, I won''t stop you, but don''t stop me today!" Yun Zhonglong''s eyes were all naked, and he looked at the blood fox.


    "Master, this matter is no small matter, and uncle can''t be allowed to mess around!" Hall Master Feilong''s face was livid: "Master Ye is a master of the king realm, offending him is not worth the loss!"


    "Of course I know this!" Guan Changtian nodded: "However, the blood fox is extremely precious. If you can really get the blood fox, you may really hope to break through to the king realm!"


    Hall Master Feilong felt helpless for a while, even Guan Changtian said so, and he might not be able to stop it, but if Ye Tian knew about this matter, it would definitely trigger a world-shattering battle.


    Ye Tian is a master of the king realm, and the strength of the four sages in the south of the Yangtze River is by no means ordinary. When they collide together, it will be difficult to stop.


    Yun Zhonglong was not polite, blocked the direction of the blood fox in a blink of an eye, and hit the blood fox with a palm. It seemed that he didn''t shy away from it at all, but wanted the blood fox''s life.


    call out¡­¡­


    At that moment, there was a sound of breaking wind, and Yun Zhonglong felt great danger, and hurriedly dodged, a leaf was like a sharp arrow, slashed past his neck, and a strand of white hair fell from Yun Zhonglong''s head. It fell, and even there was blood on the neck.


    Everyone looked at it one after another, and several figures came towards the door, and the leader was Ye Tian: "Who are you! How dare you do something in my other courtyard!"


    "Master Ye, it was all a misunderstanding just now, please don''t take it seriously!" Hall Master Feilong hurried forward to apologize, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian came so timely, so it would be considered a good thing, at least the blood fox''s life is guaranteed. saved.


    "Misunderstanding?" Hall Master Qing''s voice was cold: "You brought so many people to the other courtyard and did something to Master Ye''s pets. Could it be that you are plotting something wrong?"


    "No such intention!" Hall Master Feilong said repeatedly: "These are my uncles and masters. They came here today to ask Master Ye to bestow some pills!"


    "The little brother is Master Ye?" Guan Changtian looked at Ye Tian: "Sure enough, he is young and promising, and he looks like a talented person. It is really impressive!"


    "Who are you?" Ye Tian frowned, but not far away, blood flowed from Dahei''s mouth, instantly making Ye Tian''s expression cold.


    "We are the Four Sages of Jiangnan!" Yun Zhonglong patted the dust on his shoulder: "I didn''t see it, but you still have some skills. I was almost hurt by you just now!"


    "The Four Sages of Jiangnan?" Ye Tian smiled coldly, and glanced at Dahei: "Could it be that there is something offending? Should you explain to me that you made such a move?"


    "Isn''t it just wounding a dog? What can be explained?" Yun Zhonglong smiled lightly: "Master Ye must not be so stingy, right?"

 Chapter 981

    "A dog?" Ye Tian smiled angrily, "Is this how you come to beg for help? Do you still want me to give you the Creation Pill?"


    "Master Ye, please don''t misunderstand, things are not what you think." Hall Master Feilong wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    "Okay, there''s no need to say more!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "If you commit murder in the villa, you should pay the price!"


    As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, he came to Yun Zhonglong in a blink of an eye. Before he could react, Ye Tian struck Yun Zhonglong''s chest like lightning.


    puff¡­¡­


    The dragon in the cloud spat out blood fiercely, and his face turned pale instantly.


    "Master Ye, you dare to act rashly!" Guan Changtian''s voice was cold: "Could it be that you don''t take the Four Sages of Jiangnan too seriously!"


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend others. Since I have touched my things, I must return them properly!" Ye Tian said coldly: "This is called karmic reincarnation!"


    "Ye, you dare to sneak attack on me!" Yun Zhonglong''s face was livid: "If it is a direct confrontation, you are my opponent!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t take it seriously at all. As a master of the king realm, he would never say anything if he could do it.


    "Master Ye, we are indeed going too far today!" Guan Changtian changed his tone: "I apologize on behalf of my second brother, I hope Master Ye can forgive me!"


    "Since you''ve fought tooth for tooth, there''s nothing to forgive or not!" Ye Tian looked indifferent, while standing with his hands behind his back.


    "Master Ye, since you don''t blame us for being rude, it means you have forgiven us!" Guan Changtian said with a smile, "In that case, please give Master Ye the Creation Pill!"


    "So it''s for the good luck pill!" Hall Master Qing smiled faintly: "Do you think the burial lantern is Chinese cabbage? Can you get it if you want it?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Guan Changtian''s expression was indifferent, and he was naturally quite displeased to be spoken like this.


    "No other meaning, if you want to obtain the Good Fortune Pill, you must have a condition!" Ye Tian said aloud: "However, the Four Sacred Hearts of Jiangnan are arrogant, and I am afraid they will not agree to this condition!"


    "It''s just a few broken pills, and there are so many conditions!" Yun Zhonglong challenged: "Master Ye really wants to embarrass us!"


    "Anyone who comes to get the Good Fortune Pill must join my Fenglei Pavilion!" Ye Tian smiled coldly: "If you don''t want to, you can never get the Good Fortune Pill."


    "Let the four sages of Jiangnan join Fenglei Pavilion?" Yun Zhonglong laughed loudly: "Master Ye really opened the door! A few broken pills are worth the sacrifice of the four sages of Jiangnan?"


    "Since you don''t think it''s worth it, why come here to ask for it?" Hall Master Qing said with a faint smile, "You don''t know about the refinement made by Master Creation Pill Leaf, do you?"


    Yun Zhonglong''s face was ashen, he was extremely upset at the loss he suffered at the hands of Ye Tian just now, and the words of Hall Master Qing made him even more dissatisfied.


    "Master Ye, it''s just a few elixirs, and it will definitely benefit Master Ye a lot if you give face to the Four Sages of Jiangnan!" Guan Changtian said with a smile.


    "I just said that if you want to make good fortune pills, you must join the Fenglei Pavilion!


    "Ye Tian smiled: "If you don''t want to join, naturally you don''t force it!" "


    "Your surname Ye, don''t push yourself too hard!" Yun Zhonglong said with a bad expression, "My elder brother asked for a few pills himself, but you are like this!"


    "It''s mine, and if I don''t want to give it, I don''t want to give it!" Ye Tian said: "Could it be that you still want to grab it?"

 Chapter 982

    "As the saying goes, those who know how to do things are the best. In my opinion, Master Ye in Qingzhou doesn''t know how to praise!" Yun Zhonglong sneered and said: "Since you want to create a sect, you should know how to win over the faction. Now you want to offend the Four Sages of Jiangnan , have you ever thought about the future?"


    "Second brother, don''t talk nonsense!" Guan Changtian said: "Master Ye is a king realm master after all, since he doesn''t want to give us the Creation Pill, why bother talking!"


    At this point, Guan Changtian cupped his fists towards Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, since you don''t want to, we won''t force you either, so let''s just leave!"


    Although Yun Zhonglong was upset, Guan Changtian had already said so, so he couldn''t say anything more.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian smiled slightly: "The four sages in the south of the Yangtze River are well-known, and I have heard of them! If you want the fortune pill, we can make a bet. If you win, the pill will naturally belong to you. If you If you lose, you agree to become my subordinate, and you will only be loyal to me in the future!"


    "How do you want to bet?" Yun Zhonglong''s eyes were all bare.


    "If the four of you make a move, if you can hurt me by a point, I will give you ten fortune pills!" Ye Tian smiled: "But if you lose, you will become the day of the Fenglei Pavilion and follow forever!"


    "Ridiculous!" Yun Zhonglong''s voice was cold: "Just a few pills, and you want us to bet the rest of our lives, don''t you think we are fools?"


    "A few pills?" Ye Tian smiled: "The Good Fortune Pill has great effects on warriors. The Four Sages of the South of the Yangtze River have entered the Half-Step King Realm for many years. If they take the Good Fortune Pill for a long time, they will definitely be able to break through to the real King Realm in the future!"


    "Is this true?" Guan Changtian''s eyes were surprised: "Does the Creation Pill really have such a miraculous effect?"


    Guan Changtian stayed in the Half-Step King Realm for too long, if the Creation Pill had such effects, they would be willing to gamble, after all, it could be related to their future fate.


    "Master, Master Ye''s words are true!" Hall Master Feilong said, "I can testify to this matter that the Good Fortune Pill is really effective, especially for warriors!"


    "Is it really as you said?" Yun Zhonglong looked towards Hall Master Fei Long, and after receiving Hall Master Fei Long''s affirmation, his eyes became a little sharper. No matter what he did today, he must get the Creation Pill


    "Brother, we have stayed in this realm for too long, and if we don''t have any opportunities, I''m afraid we won''t be able to break through to the king realm in this life!" Liu Jinqiang said: "If it''s true what Master Ye said, we can give it a try! "


    "That''s right!" Guan Changtian nodded: "Even if we lose to Master Ye, Master Ye is still qualified to be our master!"


    "That''s right, I don''t believe we will lose!" Yun Zhonglong said aloud: "I want to see what kind of tricks Master Ye of Qingzhou has!"


    Hall Master Feilong looked expectant, and hurriedly stood there. The strength of the Four Sages of Jiangnan is quite strong, even no less than the masters of the King Realm. If they really want to fight, one can imagine the movement.


    "Master Ye, if we fight here, it will inevitably cause a lot of inconvenience, why not choose another place?" Guan Changtian said seriously, the four sages in the south of the Yangtze River are all half-step King Realm, and they have no fear even against masters of the King Realm.


    "Tonight at the top of Tianshan Mountain, I will wait for you there!" Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, his expression more serious.


    "The top of Tianshan Mountain? It''s a good place!" Guan Changtian nodded, "If that''s the case, then we''ll see each other!"


    After finishing speaking, Guan Changtian and the others left, and the whole villa became calm.

 Chapter 983

    "My lord, do you really want to go to Tianshan tonight?" Hall Master Qing frowned: "I''m afraid these four people are not easy. If we really confront them, will there be some risks?"


    "Martial arts are full of risks. Now that you have stepped into the threshold of martial arts, you have to bear some things!" Ye Tian smiled, came to Dahei, and gave Dahei a Fortune Pill.


    Not far from the Haibo Bay Villa, Hall Master Feilong looked at Guan Changtian: "Master Ye was at Tianzhou Ferry back then, beheading two masters of the King Realm repeatedly. This time, Master''s attack may also be dangerous."


    "Two kings in Changsha again and again?" Guan Changtian frowned: "Is his strength really that terrifying?"


    "I think this head has a false name!" Yun Zhonglong said lightly: "The Tianzhou Dutou battle may be just a false head. If he really killed the Dragon King''s disciple, why didn''t the Dragon King come to find him?"


    "That''s not bad!" Liu Jinqiang nodded: "Master Ye is so young and has such a great reputation, it is already extremely difficult. If he can really kill two kings, how strong is he?"


    "This..." Hall Master Feilong frowned, he didn''t expect that the master uncles were so arrogant that they didn''t even believe in Ye Tian''s ability.


    "Okay, there''s no need to talk about this matter!" Guan Changtian waved his hand: "Master Ye''s strength, tonight at the top of the Tianshan Mountain, he will naturally be able to experience it!"


    Hall Master Feilong nodded, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. Guan Changtian had already spoken out. If he was going to say that Ye Tian was great, he would definitely be dissatisfied. Anyway, Guan Changtian and others are the four sages in the south of the Yangtze River. Naturally, no one can question it.


    After returning to Feilong Hall, Zhao Shixiang looked at the owner of Feilong Hall: "Dad, do we want to go to the top of Tianshan Mountain tonight?"


    "Of course we''re going!" Hall Master Feilong nodded, "The battle at the top of the Tianshan Mountains is a battle between masters of the King Realm. It will be of great benefit to us in our martial arts refinement. If we miss it, it will be a loss!"


    "I see!" Zhao Shili nodded quickly, and it was a blessing for him to be able to go to the top of Tianshan Mountain to watch the battle.


    On the top of Tianshan Mountain, starlight surged, and countless stars shone down, illuminating the entire valley brightly, and the bright moon hung high, making it extraordinarily quiet.


    The Four Sages of the South of the Yangtze River stood on the top of Tianshan Mountain, Hall Master Feilong and others also stood aside. Today''s battle must be exciting, perhaps it is rare in their lives.


    At the beginning of the Tianzhou ferry battle, everyone in the Feilong Hall did not wait and see, so how could they miss it today.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Ye Tian''s figure was not seen, which made everyone curious for a while, wondering if Ye Tian would come.


    "Brother, isn''t that kid afraid?" Yun Zhonglong frowned, "He hasn''t come at this hour, isn''t he playing tricks on us?"


    Guan Changtian waved his hand: "Since Master Ye has spoken, he will never break his word! He must be on his way."


    Yun Zhonglong nodded, but his eyes were very proud. In his eyes, Ye Tian was just a kid who didn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth. Even if Ye Tian reached the king state, with the strength of the Four Sages of Jiangnan, he could still suppress Ye Tian.


    While everyone was waiting and watching, a figure was trampling across the mountain, and in a blink of an eye they reached the top of Tianshan Mountain. Qingtang Master and others also caught up, looking out of breath. If they hadn''t taken a shortcut by car, with their ordinary The body takes a lot of time.


    "Master Ye, stay safe and sound!" Guan Changtian clasped his fists.

 Chapter 984

    "The four of you fight together, if you can hurt me by a single hair, you will win!" Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back: "If you lose, you must also fulfill your promise!"


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, although the four sages in the south of the Yangtze River are arrogant, what they say will definitely count!" Guan Changtian nodded, and looked at the other elders at the same time: "The competition is over, don''t hurt Master Ye .¡±


    "Brother, don''t worry, we will naturally be merciful, no matter what, we are seniors!" Yun Zhonglong said proudly: "Although Master Ye is a king, he is only a young guy. A killer move, isn''t it too inhumane!"


    "You don''t have to worry about it!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "If you can hurt me, it''s your skill!"


    "Master Ye is very breathless!" Yun Zhonglong stepped out and slapped Ye Tian with a palm, his expression was even colder. He was injured by Ye Tian when he was in the Haibo Bay villa. Now if he can take revenge, it will be natural Better yet.


    "Second brother, be careful!" Guan Changtian frowned, "Don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    As soon as the words fell, Yun Zhonglong and Ye Tian''s palms clashed together, and the entire Tianshan Mountain shook for a while, and Hall Master Feilong and others also hurriedly stabilized their bodies.


    bang...


    There was a loud noise, Ye Tian stood in place without moving a bit, but Yun Zhonglong was pushed back ten steps by Ye Tianzhen, and almost fell into the cliff, if it wasn''t for Guan Changtian''s quick eyesight, Yun Zhonglong would have escaped death today.


    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and Yun Zhonglong looked at Ye Tian: "As expected, you are a master of the king realm, without any adulteration! Being able to hurt me with one palm is enough to make you proud!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was calm, and he stood upright on the spot with his hands behind his back, his expression even more plain, Yun Zhonglong was only a half-step King Realm, even if a real King Realm master faced him, he would definitely not be his opponent.


    "Third and fourth, set up the formation!" Guan Changtian looked solemn, Yun Zhonglong was not weak, and he had no power to parry in Ye Tian''s hands, which was enough to explain everything.


    "Four Elephants and Five Elements Formation!" Hall Master Feilong was startled. The reason why the Four Sages of the South of the Yangtze River have the ability to kill King Realm masters is that they can use the Four Elements Five Element Formation. will be trapped in it.


    "Master Ye is so powerful, even if several masters and uncles join forces, I''m afraid they are no match for him!" Zhao Shili frowned: "What should we do!"


    "Not necessarily!" Hall Master Flying Dragon smiled lightly: "The mystery of the four-element and five-element formation is not as simple as it appears on the surface!"


    "Master Feilong, according to what you said, does Master Ye lose?" asked Hallmaster Qinglong.


    "Perhaps!" Hall Master Feilong nodded, "I''m not too sure about the details, but one thing I can be sure of is that the four-element and five-element formation of the Four Sages in the South of the Yangtze River is extraordinary!"


    "No matter how powerful the formation of the Four Sages of the South of the Yangtze River is, Master Ye will definitely not lose!" Hall Master Qing was not polite, and his expression was even more flat. In his eyes, Ye Tian couldn''t possibly lose. so so!


    "Four-element and five-element formation?" Ye Tian muttered, but chuckled, this formation was too inferior, it was nothing in his eyes.


    "Master Ye, the four-element and five-element formation is displayed, and if you move it, you will be killed or injured. If you admit defeat now, we will stop the formation!" Guan Changtian reminded: "If Master Ye wants to give it a try, we will accompany you In the end! Never let Master Ye down."

 Chapter 985

    "As I said just now, if you have any ability that can be used directly, if you can hurt me, you will win!" Ye Tian''s tone was still flat.


    Unless it is the cooperation of masters of the king realm, he will have the intention of being jealous, but it is only a few half-steps of the king realm, Ye Tian will not take it seriously.


    "Brother, why bother to talk so much nonsense with him, since he is so arrogant, let him suffer!" Yun Zhonglong said, vomiting blood when Ye Tian slapped him, he would lose face today, if Ye Tian could not let Ye Tian God paid the price, how could he feel better.


    Guan Changtian nodded, and leaped out, while the other three elders transmitted their internal energy, through the formation of four images and five elements, they instilled powerful internal energy into Guan Changtian''s body.


    "Master Ye, be careful!" Guan Changtian yelled loudly, and the inner energy on the palm of his hand surged, gathering the inner energy of the other three old men, and it became more and more intense. The last majestic energy turned into a huge palm phantom, Running towards Ye Tian.


    Hall Master Qinglong stood aside, but his expression became dignified. Although he has just entered martial arts, he can still sense this majestic aura, which makes people full of fear. The four-element and five-element formation can condense inner strength, which is quite terrifying.


    "Is this the power of the Four Elephants and Five Elements Formation?" Hall Master Feilong exclaimed, he was able to gather the inner energy of everyone together and even grow stronger continuously.


    "In the face of real strength, everything is just floating clouds!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, and a majestic force surged.


    With Ye Tianmeng''s slap, a surge of internal energy collided with Guan Changtian.


    bang...


    bang...


    bang...


    The successive noises continued, Guan Changtian and the others turned ashen, and continued to convey their internal energy, but facing Ye Tian''s powerful internal energy oppression, they had no power to resist, and the condensed four-element and five-element formation continued to disintegrate. The four old men showed shock.


    "How is it possible, how is this possible!" Yun Zhonglong kept exclaiming, his eyes full of disbelief, he never thought that the four sages in the south of the Yangtze River would still not be Ye Tian''s opponent when they displayed the four-element and five-element formation.


    bang...


    A huge sound resounded from the top of the mountain. It was for the old man to apply for a sudden retreat. The Four Elephants and Five Elements Formation also collapsed at this moment. Under the strong inner strength, they have no resistance at all.


    "Masters and Uncles!" Hall Master Feilong was shocked, not knowing how the Four Saints in Jiangnan were injured.


    "Thank you, Master Ye, for your mercy!" Guan Changtian clasped his fists quickly, although he spat out a mouthful of blood, but there was no fatal wound: "If Master Fei Ye left a dark energy just now, there may be no Four Sages in the south of the Yangtze River!"


    "You don''t need to thank me! Since I said it''s the end, how can I kill you!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "But according to the previous agreement, you are already defeated by me, and you will also be members of my Fenglei Pavilion in the future!"


    After Ye Tian''s words fell, he turned around and left the top of Tianshan Mountain. Since he had already won, there was no need to stay. If he hadn''t been merciful just now, the four sages in the south of the Yangtze River would have died.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Guan Changtian''s eyes showed helplessness. He never thought that the Four Sages of Jiangnan would lose so badly, and there was no room for fighting back.


    "It''s so powerful at such a young age, it''s truly amazing!" Liu Jinqiang exclaimed.

 Chapter 986

    Yun Zhonglong stood aside and didn''t say a word, but his heart was full of shock. In his eyes, Ye Tian was just a vain name. Even if he was a master of the king realm, he couldn''t be their opponent, but the facts were in front of him. He had to believe it.


    "Masters, how are your injuries?" Hall Master Feilong ran over, "Now that the situation is over, what should we do?"


    "Since there is a bet, it is natural to act in accordance with the bet!" Guan Changtian looked serious: "The Four Sages of the South of the Yangtze River always keep their word, and they must never violate the bet!"


    "Brother, if you really join the Fenglei Pavilion, it will not be a good thing for the four sages of Jiangnan!" Yun Zhonglong said: "Master Ye is not weak. He has reached the king state at a young age, and he will definitely be able to soar into the sky in the future. It is natural to follow him Good thing, but have you ever thought about it, he offended the Dragon King!"


    "That''s right, if you offend the Dragon King, how could the Dragon King let him go!" Liu Jinqiang frowned: "If this is the case, the Fenglei Pavilion will definitely be destroyed!"


    "If Master Ye had used all his strength just now, would we still be alive?" Guan Changtian asked.


    "This..." The old men looked at each other, but they didn''t speak again. They were clear about this matter, and if Ye Tian really wanted to deal with them, it was just a wave of his hand.


    "Since you all understand, you should be clear about what to say!" Guan Changtian said indifferently, "Master Ye will be our master in the future. If anyone has second thoughts, I will not forgive him lightly!"


    All the elders nodded and didn''t dare to say anything more. Guan Changtian made his words so clear, they naturally understood them very well.


    "Masters and uncles, after a great battle just now, you are also extremely exhausted, why don''t you rest earlier!" Zhao Shili said, "In three days'' time, the Fenglei Pavilion will hold a building ceremony, and the four masters and uncles must not be absent!"


    Guan Changtian nodded, and with the support of the crowd, the Four Sages of Jiangnan walked down the mountain, their eyes even more helpless, the four of them shot repeatedly, but they were still no match for Ye Tian, ??which dealt them a big blow.


    After arriving at Haibo Bay Villa, Hall Master Qing looked at Ye Tian: "My lord, today''s battle was very bloody, and I even recruited four strong generals!"


    "Fenglei Pavilion needs masters to sit in the town. Now that they are under the command, the reputation of Fenglei Pavilion will naturally be strengthened!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "In the whole of Jiangnan, the martial arts power has finally declined, and it is even looked down upon by other regions. In the future, Fenglei Pavilion will be completed. It can also add some momentum to Jiangnan!"


    "My lord, don''t worry, after the Fenglei Pavilion is completed, Jiangnan will definitely become famous everywhere!" Qingtang Master laughed repeatedly.


    "It''s not too late, you should go back quickly!" Ye Tian waved his hand.


    After Hall Master Feilong and the others left, Ye Tiancai returned to Haibowan Villa. Just after entering the villa, he saw Su Qingya feeling anxious.


    "Why, what happened?" Ye Tian asked suspiciously.


    "Xiaotian, you are really back!" Su Qingya was overjoyed: "Why can''t you get through on the phone? I thought something happened to you! Where did you go so late?"


    "I...maybe my phone is out of battery!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "I just walked outside for a while, what can happen to me as a big man!"


    "Really?" Su Qingya glanced suspiciously: "Didn''t you say you want to take me to Jiangbei? The company''s business is almost explained, but I''m ready!"


    "So impatient?" Ye Tian smiled.

 Chapter 987

    "Wan Yaotang is gradually gaining a foothold in Tianzhou, it''s time to go outside and relax!" Su Qingya said seriously: "Isn''t this your wish?"


    "Of course it''s my wish!" Ye Tian chuckled: "I''m a little tired today, I''ll go to my room to sleep first, I won''t be going to the company for a few days, if there is anything in the company, you can call me in advance!"


    Ye Tian was about to enter the room, but Su Qingya shouted: "Ye Tian, ??I..."


    "Is there anything else?" Ye Tian turned his head and looked at Su Qingya.


    "I..." Su Qingya blushed slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Did someone bully you?" Ye Tian looked serious.


    "Of course not. With you here, who would dare to bully me!" Su Qingya shook her head: "I just think that we are both old couples and successful careers now, why don''t you ever touch me?"


    "I..." Ye Tianmeng was stunned for a moment, and his face was slightly embarrassed: "Why did you say that suddenly?"


    "I don''t care, I want my mother!" Su Qingya took off her coat, and hugged Ye Tian''s figure.


    "Ah..." Ye Tian was at a loss. If he was fighting against a martial arts master, he would naturally not have any fluctuations, but facing Su Qingya''s actions, Ye Tian''s body became weak, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Could it be that you hate me so much?" Su Qingya was a little disappointed, Ye Tian turned a blind eye to him being so proactive, maybe in Ye Tian''s eyes, he didn''t have any affection for him, and this marriage was only facilitated by the old man.


    Su Qingya let go of her hands and walked towards the room, but was grabbed by Ye Tian: "It''s my fault, I ignored your feelings before!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he hugged Su Qingya in his arms and walked into the room. Feeling Ye Tian''s powerful arms, Su Qingya''s eyes were moist. Every strong woman has a weak side in her heart.


    In the corner, Lin Xiuying and Su Changtian watched secretly, with surprise on their faces.


    "Finally I''ve entered! Xiaotian is too reserved. We have to be Qingya to take the initiative, otherwise we don''t know when we will embrace our grandson!" Lin Xiuying sighed.


    "When you got married, you warned Xiaotian not to touch Qingya." Su Changtian rolled his eyes, "Now it''s Xiaotian''s fault!"


    "You old man, which pot can''t be opened and which pot can''t be lifted." Lin Xiuying gave a blank look: "It was all my fault before, I can admit my mistake now!"


    At this time, in the entire Haibo Bay villa, there were turbulent clouds and rain, turbulent waves, among the electric light and flint, there were rivers rushing, and there were thunders and explosions in the sky. After all, it was an extraordinary night.


    Until the next morning, Su Qingya woke up from her sleep with a blush on her face, but she didn''t see Ye Tian''s figure.


    "Are you awake?" Ye Tian walked in from the outside: "I''ve already made breakfast for you! Get up and eat!"


    "En!" Su Qingya''s voice was soft, a little gentler than usual.


    In the entire Tianzhou, rumors about the establishment of the Fenglei Pavilion on the Tianshan Mountains were rumored, and Master Ye''s reputation in Qingzhou resounded again, becoming the word of mouth of everyone.


    For these discussions, Ye Tian didn''t take them seriously, and his expression remained the same. If he wants to establish a martial arts force, there must be many twists and turns, especially for a famous person like Ye Tian, ??who will attract the covetousness of many forces.


    Ye Tian had nothing to do, sitting in the garden drinking tea, but there was a car coming from outside the villa.

 Chapter 988

    "Master Flying Dragon, why are you here?" Ye Tian glanced, "Could it be that you are sending news to the Four Sages of Jiangnan?"


    The master of Feilong Hall clasped his fists together: "Master Ye, I have been thinking at home these few days. The establishment of Fenglei Pavilion requires many martial arts masters. There are not many masters in Feilong Hall, but they are all warriors. help?"


    "Join Fenglei Pavilion?" Ye Tian smiled: "Could it be that Guan Changtian asked you to come to me? He can only lose the bet, not Feilongtang, and you don''t have to be so flattering! After all, Feilongtang was created by you! "


    "If you can join Fenglei Pavilion, it will be a blessing for Feilongtang, but I don''t know what Master Ye wants?" The master of Feilongtang looked serious.


    "If Feilongtang is willing to join Fenglei Pavilion, it will be a good thing." Ye Tian said bluntly: "But if you don''t want to, don''t you..."


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, I did all this voluntarily. It is the honor of Feilongtang to be protected by the wind and thunder!" The master of Feilong said again.


    "In that case, you should take the people from Feilongtang to Tianshan Fenglei Pavilion. A few days later, the building ceremony of Fenglei Pavilion will be held. With the people of Feilongtang stationed there, the momentum of Fenglei Pavilion will also increase a little!"


    "Your subordinates obey!" Hall Master Feilong hurriedly cupped his fists.


    After the master of Feilong hall left, Ye Tiancai smiled lightly. There are many martial arts masters in Feilong hall, and with the addition of Jiangmen Four Sages, the power of Fenglei Pavilion has also become much stronger.


    In a bar, Zhou Lanlan drank a glass of cocktail before saying to Zhou Yuting: "There is a gossip that Master Ye of Qingzhou established a sect in Tianshan Mountain. I don''t know if it is true or not."


    "Of course it''s true!" Zhou Yuting nodded, "Could it be that you want to see it?"


    "Why are you so sure?" Zhou Lanlan was surprised for a while: "Of course I want to go, but I don''t know the exact date."


    "Two days later, the top of Tianshan Mountain!" Zhou Yuting vowed.


    "Really?" Zhou Lanlan didn''t quite believe it.


    "Of course it''s true!" Zhou Yuting snapped her fingers: "If you want to go, I can take you there, and then you can meet the Master Ye you''ve always dreamed of!"


    "Really?" Zhou Lanlan was pleasantly surprised: "Yu Ting, you can''t lie to me, you seem to know better than me?"


    "That''s natural!" Zhou Yuting said seriously: "If I say that I know Master Ye, you may not believe it!"


    "Yuting, don''t lie to me!" Zhou Lanlan gave a blank look: "Master Ye in Qingzhou can''t see the end of the dragon. It''s so difficult to see him. I just saw him from afar at Tianzhou Ferry. figure."


    "It''s okay, this time I''ll take you to the top of Tianshan Mountain, and then you can bring your equipment and let you have a look from afar!" Zhou Yuting looked serious.


    "That''s what you said!" Zhou Lanlan''s eyes were serious, seeing Master Ye was something that many women were looking forward to.


    When they were in Qingzhou, there were rumors that Master Ye was a young hero. Unfortunately, Zhou Lanlan, the head of Tianzhou Ferry, was too far away to see Master Ye''s true face clearly.


    "Since I promised you, I can do it!" Zhou Yuting nodded, watching Ye Tian from a distance, it is not against Ye Tian''s intention, and his relationship with Ye Tian has eased, even if Zhou Lanlan knows Ye Tian Identity, presumably Ye Tian would not blame him.


    Naturally, he would not miss the building ceremony of Fenglei Pavilion. Although he couldn''t go to Fenglei Pavilion in person, he was satisfied to be able to watch from a distance.

 Chapter 989

    A few days later, the guards on the Tianshan Mountain were heavily guarded. The Qingtang Master sent people to guard the intersection of Tianshan Mountain, and the Feilongtang people guarded the Fenglei Pavilion. The scene was huge.


    In the meeting hall of Fenglei Pavilion, Guan Changtian and others sat together, their faces were even more joyful. Although they lost to Ye Tian and were forced to join Fenglei Pavilion, they didn''t feel ashamed to be able to become members of Fenglei Pavilion.


    A figure appeared and came to the conference room, Hall Master Qing followed beside him.


    "Pavilion Master!" The four sages in the south of the Yangtze River stood up one after another and clasped their fists at Ye Tian.


    "Are you here?" Ye Tian waved his hands and sat on the main seat: "Today is the grand building ceremony of the Fenglei Pavilion, and there will definitely be people coming to pay homage to the mountain. I will trouble you all then!"


    "It''s my honor to be able to share the worries of the pavilion master!" Guan Changtian hurriedly said with a smile: "In the future, the four sages in the south of the Yangtze River will follow Master Ye to the death, and they will have no second thoughts!"


    "Old Guan is serious!" Ye Tian chuckled, "How effective is the Creation Pill I sent to you?"


    "The effect is excellent, and the bottleneck that has been imprisoned for many years has been slightly loosened." Yun Zhonglong said quickly: "Master Ye is really a god. I, Yun Zhonglong, have never admired anyone. Master Ye, you are one!"


    "Second brother, what are you talking about, now you are not called Master Ye, but Pavilion Master!" Guan Changtian said, "This is also our honor!"


    "That''s right, it should be the Pavilion Master!" Yun Zhonglong hurriedly laughed and said, "That day at the Haibo Bay Villa, the old man didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and almost offended the Pavilion Master. I hope the Pavilion Master will let go of the past!"


    "As the saying goes, if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. Since you have become members of the Fenglei Pavilion, I will treat each other sincerely in the future!" Ye Tian said seriously: "Now that the Fenglei Pavilion is completed, the four sages in the south of the Yangtze River are the strongest. In the future, you will be the Fenglei Pavilion The Four Great Elders!"


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Guan Changtian and the others clasped their fists together.


    In the entire Fenglei Pavilion, many banquets were well prepared, and there were even more people surging up and down the Fenglei Pavilion.


    On the mountainside of Tianshan Mountain, Yang Zitao and others walked on foot, followed by several men, holding a gift in their hands, looking quite solemn.


    "Mr. Chen, today''s Fenglei Pavilion Grand Ceremony, Master Ye must be more naive. We have to speed up the schedule. If we miss the grand ceremony, it will be something wrong with the Yang family!" Yang Zitao said seriously: "If Master Ye had not helped me back then, I am afraid It has been deeply trapped in Tianzhou!"


    "Young master, you are right!" Chen Jiannan nodded quickly: "If Li Zi hadn''t sold the shares, the Yang family would have made him look good!"


    "Things are over, so there is no need to mention the Li family''s matter!" Yang Zitao waved his hand: "Now that the Li family has handed over 10% of the shares, it is already weaker than the Yang family, and it will be a matter of time before they want to annex the Li family!"


    Faced with these words, Chen Jiannan didn''t say much. He could vividly remember Li Zicheng''s scheme to frame Yang Zitao. If he couldn''t get rid of Li Zicheng, how could he swallow this bad breath in his heart.


    "Isn''t this Brother Yang? I didn''t expect you to come too?" A voice sounded, and Li Zicheng came with several men, and he also had a gift in his hand.


    "It turned out to be you!" Yang Zitao looked unhappy: "Why did you come to Tianshan too? Could it be that you also came to participate in the Fenglei Pavilion ceremony?"


    "Naturally!" Li Zicheng''s voice was calm: "Master Ye created a martial arts force, how can I not come to congratulate him!"


    "Hmph, do you still remember what happened in Tianzhou back then?" Yang Zitao''s voice was indifferent.

 Chapter 990

    "This matter is in the past, why should Brother Yang hold on to it?" Li Zicheng looked serious: "I have already handed over the bet on Tianzhou Ferry to the Yang family, and even lost 10% of the equity. Can''t resolve the grievances?"


    "You lost the bet to me, but if you want to kill me, how can I make it easier for you!" Yang Zitao said indifferently, "One day the Yang family will have a big battle with the Li family, and you won''t die in the business world." I am dead!"


    "Brother Yang, why are you so persistent." Li Zicheng frowned: "I know you have Master Ye behind you, but a dead camel is bigger than a horse. If the Yang family really wants to deal with the Li family, both sides will suffer in the future. Everyone is a businessman. Why do you need to do a loss-making business?"


    "If you don''t know that I am friendly with Master Ye, you must have already done something to me?" Yang Zitao sneered, "It''s a pity that you knew it too late. Now that you have offended the Yang family, how can I let you go!"


    "Okay, okay, I have nothing to say when Brother Yang has talked about this." Li Zicheng smiled bitterly: "What is the Yang family''s ability that can be displayed, I want to see what kind of ability Brother Yang has. , can be so confident!"


    "Young Master Li, don''t worry, the Li family is not far from Miemen!" Chen Jiannan smiled faintly: "You can''t provoke the Yang family, let alone you are on the wrong team, as long as Master Ye does not protect the Li family, The Li family is the meat of the Yang family!"


    "What a bold tone!" Li Zicheng smiled lightly: "So it may not be too late to go to the end. Isn''t it too ostentatious to speak so full of words now?"


    "Old Chen, what he said is correct, we don''t need to be so public. When things get to that point, he will naturally know how powerful the Yang family is!" Yang Zitao smiled coldly.


    "Although we have a grudge, the purpose of coming to Tianshan Mountain today is to congratulate Fenglei Pavilion. In order to make Master Ye happy, we should not fight against each other!" Li Zicheng smiled slightly and walked towards the top of Tianshan Mountain.


    Although he knew about it late, the Li family has some status in Tianzhou. Even Ye Tian would not make things difficult for the Li family. Li Zicheng is confident that as long as he keeps courting Ye Tian, ??the Li family will last forever in Tianzhou.


    When Yang Zitao, Li Zicheng and others came to the entrance of Tianshan Mountain, they saw several figures standing there, who seemed to be from Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Who are you guys?" A man asked, walking towards Yang Zitao and the others: "People who are not martial arts cannot enter the mountain!"


    "This..." Yang Zitao frowned slightly: "I came to Tianshan specially today to give Master Ye a gift. If we are not allowed to go, wouldn''t it be a refutation of our friendship?"


    Li Zicheng also frowned. He didn''t think that he would need a pass to enter the top of the Tianshan Mountain. He was not a warrior, so naturally he would not be able to go up the Tianshan Mountain.


    "This is an order from the pavilion master. Ordinary people cannot enter Tianshan Mountain!" The man''s voice sounded again: "As for whether you are here to give gifts, it has nothing to do with us!"


    Yang Zitao felt helpless and didn''t know what to do.


    "This little brother, can''t you be more flexible?" Chen Jiannan asked: "After all, we know Master Ye, if Master Ye knew us, he would definitely let us go!"


    "This is the rule from above, we just need to follow the rules!" The man looked serious.

 Chapter 991

    "Little brother, I think you look very familiar, have we met somewhere?" Li Zicheng smiled lightly, and took out a card from his sleeve: "This card contains 100,000 yuan, brothers can Take it to buy some wine to drink, I came to the top of Tianshan Mountain today, and I just want to go up the mountain to congratulate Fenglei Pavilion, so please do me a favor!"


    "Are you bribing us?" The man looked unfriendly: "Do you really think we are so easy to fool?"


    Li Zicheng''s face changed slightly, but he did not expect that these people would speak out like this. It can be said that they are not interested in oil and salt, and they don''t know who trained them, and they don''t even take money seriously.


    "Li Zicheng, you are quite good at playing tricks, but your methods are useless!" Yang Zitao sneered and said, "Since Master Ye has given the order, you will not be able to enter Tianshan Mountain!"


    "Brother Yang is right, I can''t enter Tianshan Mountain, but you can''t enter Tianshan, brother Yang, so what right do you have to say about me?" Li Zicheng smiled: "I also came to give gifts, and you also came to give gifts, everyone was blocked. At the door, why do you laugh at me?"


    Yang Zitao didn''t say anything, but at this moment, two women appeared. After seeing Yang Zitao, one of the women was slightly startled: "Isn''t this the young master of the Yang family in Jiangnan? He also came to Tianshan. Could it be that he wants to give Master Ye a gift? "


    "You are?" Yang Zitao looked at Zhou Yuting, feeling familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    "You may not remember me, but I know you!" Zhou Yuting''s eyes were serious: "When you went to pay New Year''s greetings to my brother-in-law, I knew you!"


    "Happy New Year?" Yang Zitao was startled: "So it''s Miss Zhou! You really don''t know Mount Tai!"


    "Yang Zitao, when did you become so flattering? It''s just a little girl, and you actually make you salute?" Li Zicheng cast a glance, his eyes were even more disdainful, and he never knew who Yang Zitao was going to pay New Year''s greetings to.


    Zhou Lanlan, who was beside Zhou Yuting, was also a little surprised. Yang Zitao was a descendant of the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River. How could he salute Zhou Yuting? What made him even more curious was that Zhou Yuting''s brother-in-law was Ye Tian.


    It was just a son-in-law visiting, how could it be possible for Li Zicheng to come to pay New Year''s greetings? Although he was puzzled, he didn''t dare to ask at this time, after all, everyone present was a person of status.


    "Miss Zhou, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go to Tianshan Mountain. After you meet Master Ye, please say hello to me!" Yang Zitao clasped his fists.


    "Don''t worry!" Zhou Yuting nodded, and at the same time glanced at Li Zicheng unhappily. In Ye Tian''s eyes, Li Zicheng was just a small person, and Zhou Yuting naturally wouldn''t take him seriously.


    "Since you are here to give gifts, follow me to Tianshan Mountain!" Zhou Yuting said seriously: "These people are all from the Dragon Palace, I know them!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Yuting looked at a man: "Call your superior!"


    The man was a little surprised, but he didn''t dare to delay. Yang Zitao and Zhou Yuting talked just now, and he could hear clearly. If Zhou Yuting was really related to Master Ye, he really didn''t dare to be careless, after all, he was just a small person in the Dragon Palace.


    Not long after, a figure came over, and after seeing Zhou Yuting, he hurriedly clasped his fists together: "It turned out to be Miss Zhou, why did you come in person?"


    "You know me?" Zhou Yuting glanced, "Why do I seem to have never seen you?"

 Chapter 992

    "It''s normal that Miss Zhou hasn''t met. I used to work for Mr. Ye, so I met Miss Zhou." Dalong laughed quickly: "Don''t be surprised by Miss Zhou!"


    "Since you know my identity, it shouldn''t be a problem for me to bring a few people in, right?" Zhou Yuting asked with a smile.


    "This..." Dalong frowned slightly, and smiled later: "Of course there is no problem. Miss Zhou and Master Ye are inseparable, how dare I stop it! But today is the building ceremony of the Fenglei Pavilion, so nothing can happen No mistake, if Miss Zhou goes to Tianshan Mountain, she can''t walk around at will, so as not to cause other misunderstandings!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t cause trouble for you!" Zhou Yuting nodded and looked at Yang Zitao at the same time: "Master Yang, let''s go!"


    "Thank you, Ms. Zhou!" Yang Zitao was overjoyed, he didn''t expect to come in so easily, but what made them think even more was that Zhou Yuting''s face was so big, but thinking about it, how could it be possible to have a relationship with Ye Tian Will be a waiter.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Zicheng''s face turned livid: "Why can they go in but I can''t? I''m from the Li family in Jiangnan!"


    "Jiangnan Li''s family?" Dalong cast a glance: "You mean you are from Jiangnan Li''s family, Master Ye will be afraid of you, and must let you enter Tianshan today?"


    Li Zicheng''s face turned livid in an instant: "I didn''t mean that, you don''t want to talk nonsense here, I just want money to give Master Ye a gift, if you don''t let me in, I will sue you if I see Master Ye in the future shape."


    "I said you young master, you are quite naive!" Dalong shrugged: "What do you think you are, you are not worth mentioning in front of Master Ye, and you still want to sue me?"


    "Don''t push yourself too hard." Li Zicheng''s face turned blue with anger: "In the whole of Jiangnan, except for Master Ye, I am not afraid of anyone. When you speak to me like this now, have you ever thought about your own future?" half life?"


    "Based on your words, you are not worthy of entering Tianshan Mountain!" Dalong said indifferently, "I am under Master Ye''s command, if you threaten me like this, aren''t you afraid that Master Ye will destroy your Li family with a wave of his hand? "


    "You..." Li Zicheng''s face turned pale. He never expected that he was just a leader of the Dragon Palace, and he dared to speak to him like this, and even put his nose on his face like this.


    "Li Zicheng, you won''t be able to go to Tianshan Mountain today." Yang Zitao smiled lightly: "I will have a good catch up with Master Ye then!"


    Li Zicheng was livid with anger, but there was nothing he could do about it. These guards were all from the Dragon Palace. Without special connections, it was impossible for him to enter Tianshan Mountain.


    Leaving the intersection, Yang Zitao and others headed towards the top of Tianshan Mountain, but Zhou Yuting looked at Yang Zitao: "Young Master Yang, if I hadn''t helped you today, you probably wouldn''t be able to make it up today. How do you plan to thank me?"


    "It is indeed thanks to Ms. Zhou!" Yang Zitao nodded hastily: "I don''t know what Ms. Zhou likes, but I will definitely do my best to give it to you in the future!"


    "It''s very simple for me to like things. For example, I think Young Master Yang is a good person..." Zhou Yuting took it back when she reached this point.


    The atmosphere at the scene was also momentarily awkward, and Yang Zitao looked at Zhou Yuting even more surprised.

 Chapter 993

    "Cough cough..." Zhou Lanlan coughed a few times: "Yu Ting means that Young Master Yang is a nice person! Don''t think too much about it!"


    "I see." Yang Zitao nodded, but his face was slightly embarrassed.


    "By the way, I won''t go to Fenglei Pavilion, I didn''t bring any gifts today!" Zhou Yuting stopped in her tracks: "Go first!"


    "Aren''t you going to Fenglei Pavilion?" Yang Zitao was curious: "You will soon reach the top of Tianshan Mountain. If you don''t go to Fenglei Pavilion, where are you going?"


    "I think the scenery of Tianshan Mountain is beautiful, so I naturally want to take a stroll here!" Zhou Yuting smiled, and pulled Zhou Lanlan to go in another direction.


    Yang Zitao wanted to ask for clarification, but Zhou Yuting and Zhou Yuting had gone away.


    "Young Master, Miss Zhou is Master Ye''s cousin. I heard him say something just now, and it seems to be interesting to you." Chen Jiannan said with a smile: "If you can take him in, Master Ye is really the backer of the Yang family! It will definitely be able to take off in the future .¡±


    "I am a man of seven feet, why do I need to do this if I want to prosper my family!" Yang Zitao shook his head: "The ceremony of building the pavilion is about to begin, so hurry up and go to the Fenglei Pavilion!"


    On another hill, Zhou Lanlan stopped in her tracks: "Yuting, what''s going on? Why do I feel that something is wrong? You must be hiding something from me!"


    "What can I hide from you!" Zhou Yuting smiled awkwardly: "You are my best sister."


    "Even Li Zicheng didn''t have the ability to enter Tianshan, but you were able to enter." Zhou Lanlan looked serious: "Those people are so flattering to you, could it be...related to your brother-in-law?"


    "This..." Zhou Yuting smiled awkwardly, not knowing what to say.


    "You really didn''t regard me as a true friend!" Zhou Lanlan mocked.


    "Of course not!" Zhou Yuting shook her head: "Actually, I also have something to hide, after all, my brother-in-law once warned me not to reveal his identity!"


    "Identity? What is your brother-in-law''s identity?" Zhou Lanlan looked curious: "Isn''t he the son-in-law? Could it be that he has something to do with Master Ye? Otherwise, how could you have entered Tianshan?"


    "My brother-in-law is Master Ye!" Zhou Yuting looked seriously: "Master Ye from Qingzhou!"


    "How is this possible!" Zhou Lanlan''s face was full of disbelief: "How could a son-in-law who came to visit be Master Ye!"


    "What I''m saying is true. You can see Fenglei Pavilion from this mountain, and you''ll know when the time comes!" Zhou Yuting said seriously: "If you weren''t my best sister, I wouldn''t be able to bring you to Tianshan, let alone let you You know who your brother-in-law is!"


    Zhou Lanlan still didn''t believe it, at least until he met Ye Tian, ??he never believed that Ye Tian was Master Ye in Qingzhou, the idol he dreamed of.


    Inside the Fenglei Pavilion, there are strict guards, and most of them are people of martial arts.


    And at the intersection of Tianshan Mountain, one after another there are martial arts masters going to the top of Tianshan Mountain. Most of these are Tianzhou forces. The reason why they came here is naturally to congratulate.


    Fenglei Pavilion was built by Master Ye of Qingzhou, and a sect created by masters of Wangjing, how dare they not come to congratulate them.


    Dalong checked one after another, but all warriors can enter the top of Tianshan Mountain, but ordinary people are grounded. All this is Ye Tian''s order. He knows that Fenglei Pavilion is not peaceful today.


    It would not be a good thing for ordinary people to see some extraordinary scenes. Naturally, things in the martial arts world should not be revealed.

 Chapter 994

    "Master Ye from Qingzhou is a young hero and a master of the King Realm. The Fenglei Pavilion he created will have a bright future in the future!"


    "It goes without saying that Master Ye broke through to the King Realm at a young age, and he has given Jiangnan a face. In many other regions in the future, he will not dare to underestimate Jiangnan!"


    "That''s right. It''s a pity that Master Ye offended the Dragon King. Several disciples of the Dragon King died at his hands. He will definitely not let it go."


    Many people spoke and chatted, and their words were full of helplessness. It was a blessing for Jiangnan to finally become a king, but he never wanted to offend the Dragon King.


    But as Jiangnan forces, they naturally want to come to compliment them.


    Outside the Fenglei Pavilion, a voice sounded: "Yang Zitao from the Jiangnan Yang family came to congratulate!"


    Following this voice, Ye Tiantian looked towards the entrance of Fenglei Pavilion: "Why are you here?"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, the four sages in the south of the Yangtze River also got up one after another. Now that they are the four elders of Fenglei Pavilion, they are even more favored by Ye Tian, ??so they must put Ye Tian first in everything.


    "Today is the building ceremony of the Fenglei Pavilion. I specially gave some gifts. I hope Master Ye will not dislike you!" Yang Zitao hurriedly cupped his fists.


    "Today''s pavilion building ceremony is a matter of martial arts and has nothing to do with the Yang family!" Ye Tian said aloud, "But since you are here, find a place to sit. If you guess well, there should be a good show today." look."


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Yang Zitao hurriedly clasped his fists, his eyes became more serious, but he was at a loss as to what Ye Tian was talking about.


    Not long after, all the major martial arts forces in the south of the Yangtze River came to congratulate them, and they seemed to be very affectionate.


    After exchanging pleasantries, everyone took their seats one after another, looking orderly.


    "I really didn''t expect that Master Ye still has other means!" Chen Jiannan exclaimed, his eyes were even more appreciative.


    "Old Chen, what did you see?" Yang Zitao asked, "Why did you say that all of a sudden?"


    "Others don''t know these four old men, but I do!" Chen Jiannan pointed to Guan Changtian and the others: "These four are called Jiangnan Four Sages, and their strength is extraordinary. It must be a first-class master, and the four of them teamed up to display the four-element and five-element formation, even ordinary king-level masters, they are not their opponents."


    "So amazing?" Yang Zitao was shocked: "How did Master Ye convince them? He was able to make them work for him."


    "This is also what amazed me." Chen Jiannan shook his head: "I am also very surprised. The Four Sages of the South of the Yangtze River have always been very arrogant, and they would never bow their heads to others. They are willing to return to the Fenglei Pavilion, and I don''t know why!"


    "Jiangdong Chen''s family is here!"


    A loud voice sounded, and everyone was talking at the table, but they all turned their heads to look. When Fenglei Pavilion was built, Jiangnan forces came to congratulate, which is understandable, but what he didn''t expect was that the Jiangdong Chen family would send people to come.


    "Master Ye, stay safe and sound!"


    Laughter sounded, and the white-haired old man stepped forward, followed by more than a dozen figures, which seemed to be quite impressive.


    "So it''s you!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I have some grievances with Jiangdong''s Chen family. You came to Fenglei Pavilion, what is the matter?"


    "Master Ye was joking. The Jiangdong Chen family has no grievances with Master Ye. There is no other purpose in coming here today. I came here to congratulate the Fenglei Pavilion on the construction of the pavilion!" The elder of the Chen family laughed: "Master Ye should be able to see that Chen The family attaches great importance to Master Ye."

 Chapter 995

    "Since you are here to congratulate, please take a seat!" Ye Tian made a gesture, today is the day of the Fenglei Pavilion Grand Ceremony, if the Chen family didn''t come to make trouble, Ye Tian would not bother to answer.


    "Wait!" The Great Elder smiled: "I remember not long ago, in order to win the gossip meteor disk, I had a few tricks with Master Ye! Today, I came to the top of Tianshan Mountain for no other purpose. I just wanted to compete with Master Ye." fan!"


    "The gossip meteor disk?" Many martial arts masters looked sideways at Ye Tian. There had long been rumors that the gossip meteor disk fell into Ye Tian''s hands, but many people didn''t believe it, but they didn''t expect it to be true.


    "The pavilion master is a master of the king realm, so you are qualified to compete with him?" Yun Zhonglong said coldly: "I think you are not here to congratulate, but to make trouble!"


    "Who are you?" The elder of the Chen family frowned: "When is it your turn to speak here?"


    "What a big joke!" Yun Zhonglong laughed loudly: "I am one of the Four Sages in the South of the Yangtze River! Elder of Fenglei Pavilion, do you think I am not qualified to talk to you?"


    "The Four Sages of Jiangnan?"


    Many masters were surprised. They had never met the Four Sages of Jiangnan, but they had heard of the fame of the Four Sages of Jiangnan.


    "It turns out to be the Four Sages of Jiangnan!" The elder of the Chen family smiled lightly: "Master Ye is a good method."


    "I''m overwhelmed!" Ye Tian chuckled: "The Chen family sent people here, did they come to congratulate, or come to make trouble? How can I not tell?"


    "That''s right!" Yun Zhonglong nodded: "Jiangdong''s Chen family is a family of martial arts, you come to congratulate, of course we welcome, if you come to make trouble, I would like to ask for advice!"


    "I have long heard that the Four Sages of the South of the Yangtze River are very powerful, but their temper is not small!" The elder of the Chen family sneered: "Today, the city came to congratulate me. The elder of Fenglei Pavilion is so aggressive, I would like to experience it!"


    "Well said!" Yun Zhonglong stepped out and walked towards the top of the Tianshan Mountain outside the Fenglei Pavilion: "A big battle is inevitable today, I would like to see how magnificent the elder of the Chen family in Jiangdong is. !"


    Guan Changtian frowned, he didn''t expect that Yun Zhonglong would be so straightforward, if he lost the battle, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for Fenglei Pavilion: "Third brother, let the second brother come back!"


    "It''s okay!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Although the elder of the Chen family is a half-step king, he is much weaker than Elder Yun!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Guan Changtian felt relieved, Ye Tian must have had full confidence in his words.


    "Since I want to ask for advice, I can''t be stingy!" The elder of the Chen family stepped out and walked towards the top of Tianshan Mountain.


    Many warriors present stood up one after another, and all the people who came here were martial arts masters. Being able to see the half-step King Realm battle would also be of great help to them in martial arts.


    Ye Tian led everyone in Fenglei Pavilion, stood outside Fenglei Pavilion, looked forward, and there were many people beside him.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian looked into the distance. On the hilltop not far away, there were two women standing tall. Although they were separated by a thousand meters, Ye Tian could see them clearly.


    "It''s really him, is he really Master Ye of Qingzhou?" Zhou Lanlan held the binoculars with a look of horror on her face: "Am I dreaming?"


    "Of course not!" Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes: "If I told you, you wouldn''t believe it. Seeing is believing!"

 Chapter 996

    On the top of Tianshan Mountain, the two figures are coming and going, and they seem to show no sign of weakness. There are bursts of blows, and many warriors are amazed. Although they are not fighting against the masters of the king, how can they not be surprised by such a scene? .


    "I really didn''t expect the second brother to improve so fast!" Liu Jinqiang said, "It''s even better than before."


    "It''s natural!" Guan Changtian nodded: "Master Ye''s Creation Pill is something to be taken lightly!"


    "That''s right!" Jiangnan Four Sages nodded one after another. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian''s elixir, their strength would not have become stronger, let alone grow like this.


    bang...


    When everyone was talking, there was a loud noise on the top of Tianshan Mountain, and everyone waited and watched. The elder of the Chen family took three steps back, a mouthful of blood spewed out, and his face paled instantly.


    "It seems that the elders of the Chen family are nothing more than that!" Yun Zhonglong said indifferently, "Just because you are not qualified to play wild in the Fenglei Pavilion, today is the day when the Fenglei Pavilion will be built, if anyone knows the heights of heaven and earth, I will definitely make him look good! "


    Everyone in the Chen family had an ugly look on their faces. As masters of the Chen family, they were so embarrassed to be pointed out in this way.


    "It''s just a competition, just go to the end." Guan Changtian said: "After all, the visitor is a guest, so we can''t hurt our friendship!"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded: "Warriors fight each other, so let''s learn from each other!"


    "Ye, don''t be hypocritical here!" The elder of the Chen family sneered: "Kill the elders of the Chen family and take away the things of the Chen family. How can my Chen family stop with you!"


    Everyone was startled, they didn''t expect that the eldest elder of the Chen family spoke out so forcefully that it shocked them even more.


    "Chen, don''t be shameless!" Yun Zhonglong said in a cold voice, "Master Ye doesn''t want to argue with you, but it doesn''t mean I''m talkative!"


    "So what?" The elder of the Chen family sneered, "Could it be that my Chen family is still afraid of you?"


    "It''s just a defeated general, how dare he say such a thing!" Yun Zhonglong laughed again, his eyes were even more indifferent, if he made another move, even if he took the life of the elder of the Chen family, it would not be difficult.


    "Elder Yun, why talk too much to him!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since he was defeated by you, he naturally has no dignity, so why bother to be serious with him!"


    Yun Zhonglong nodded quickly and returned to the Fenglei Pavilion.


    The elder of the Chen family felt even more lost in face, and his eyes became very cold. How could he feel better about today''s shame and humiliation.


    "Since you are the elder of the Chen family, you must also represent the Chen family, but you don''t look like everyone else!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "If the Chen family really wants to deal with me, the head of the Chen family must come in person!"


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, at the Jiangbei Martial Arts Conference, Master Ye avoids teaching the Patriarch''s peerless demeanor!" Elder Chen sneered, but his face was still pale. How could he feel better after being slapped by Yun Zhonglong.


    "I really didn''t expect that the majestic Master Ye would bully the few with more!"


    The sound of light laughter lingered on the entire mountain, and the sound was even more deafening. They didn''t know who it was. They could have such a powerful sound wave, but they could feel that the person who came was of extraordinary strength.


    Not long after, everyone saw a man standing on the top of Tianshan Mountain, holding a cattail fan in his hand. He looked young, about the same age as Ye Tian.


    "Who is this little brother?" Guan Changtian asked, "Why did you say such a thing?"


    Everyone also listened carefully. This young man looked young, but his aura was very powerful.

 Chapter 997

    "It''s just an unknown pawn!" The young man in white laughed and said, "I heard that Master Jiangnan Ye is going to build the Fenglei Pavilion today, and he came here specially to pay a visit, but he didn''t expect to see this scene. It''s really disappointing!"


    "You little brat, don''t talk nonsense!" Yun Zhonglong said angrily: "Fenglei Gege relied on the number of people and bullied the few? The members of the Chen family were obviously injured by me. He is not strong enough, so how can he blame Fenglei Pavilion?" !"


    "According to what you said, isn''t your strength aloof?" The young man in white sneered, "If I fight you, how sure are you that you will defeat me?"


    "It''s just a little boy who wants to fight me?" Yun Zhonglong sneered, "I''m half-step King Realm, you are not my opponent!"


    "You just need to say whether you dare or not!" The boy in white sneered, "Why speak like that!"


    "Since you don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, and you insist on getting angry, today I will show you how powerful the Four Sages of Jiangnan are!" Yun Zhonglong stepped out, and the wind gusts gusted wherever he passed.


    Guan Changtian frowned. The boy in white looks young, but his strength should not be underestimated. I don''t know who he is, but among the younger generation, Ye Tian is probably the only one who can reach the King Realm. Few people are Yun Zhonglong''s opponents.


    "Old Chen, have you ever seen this young man in white?"


    Not far from Fenglei Pavilion, Yang Zitao looked at Chen Jiannan: "Why do you always feel that he is not simple?"


    "Holding a cattail leaf fan, dressed in white, and with a huge breath, I''m afraid he is a white-faced scholar in martial arts!" Chen Jiannan''s voice was heavy.


    "A white-faced scholar?" Yang Zitao was at a loss: "Which school and sect is he in the martial arts?"


    "The white-faced scholar has no family, and even has a low reputation. He has always kept a low profile, and few people know his whereabouts. However, I have heard that the white-faced scholar only needs 10 moves to kill a half-step king!" Chen Jiannan Said: "The four sages in the south of the Yangtze River may have encountered a strong enemy this time!"


    "It only takes 10 moves to kill the half-step King Realm?" Yang Zitao was shocked: "Could it be that he has reached the King Realm at such a young age? Can he be comparable to Master Ye?"


    "That''s not true!" Chen Jiannan shook his head: "Although the white-faced scholar is strong, he is still stuck in the king''s realm, and he is not young on the surface. In fact, he was already famous in martial arts thirty years ago!"


    "30 years ago?" Yang Zitao was even more suspicious. The white-faced scholar in front of him looked like he was only 30 years ago, but he was famous in martial arts 30 years ago, which is incredible.


    When the two fought against each other, Yun Zhonglong was quite struggling, within only three moves, he was already at a disadvantage, and the methods he used were even more formidable.


    "The figure is like the wind, holding a cattail fan, and with such skills at such a young age, in the whole martial arts, I am afraid that there is only a famous white-faced scholar!" Guan Changtian suddenly laughed: "Thirty years ago, he became famous. Martial arts masters, it is a blessing for me to be able to come to Fenglei Pavilion today!"


    "A white-faced scholar?"


    Everyone at the scene reacted one after another, especially the martial arts masters of the older generation. Thirty years ago, the white-faced scholar was named Martial Arts, but now he is still magnificent, and the years seem to have left no traces on him.


    "Are you a white-faced scholar?" Yun Zhonglong was startled, and retreated even more.


    Thirty years ago, Yun Zhonglong was just a young martial artist, and the white-faced scholar was already famous, how could he be an opponent now.


    "That''s right, I''m indeed a white-faced scholar!" The boy in white smiled, holding a fan in his hand.

 Chapter 998

    "You can be regarded as a martial arts senior, now you come to Fenglei Pavilion, what is the so-called?" Yun Zhonglong retreated three steps, although he was arrogant, he also knew how powerful the white-faced scholar was.


    I heard that the white-faced scholar can''t break through the king realm, but he is better than the master of the king realm. How can his 30-year background be in vain.


    "Of course I''m here to congratulate Fenglei Pavilion today!" The white-faced scholar chuckled and cupped his fists at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, don''t come here without any problems!"


    "I don''t know you well, so the words "Don''t Lai Wuyang" are kind!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "If my guess is right, you should be here for the gossip meteor disk, right?"


    "The mystery hidden in the gossip meteor disk may allow me to break through the king realm!" The white-clothed scholar bluntly said: "Today is indeed for the gossip meteor disk! If Master Ye can lend me a few days to watch it, he will definitely return it in the future!"


    Everyone was slightly startled, but they did not expect that the white-clothed scholar would be so straightforward.


    "What if I say no?" Ye Tian asked with a smile, "What should you do?"


    "Master Ye, why be stingy, I don''t want to force the gossip meteor disk, I just want to understand the mystery." The white-faced scholar said bluntly: "I know that Master Ye is very powerful, and I am not sure if I want to attack Master Ye!"


    "Senior was joking!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "The gossip meteor disk is an extraordinary thing. If I lent it to senior, I''m afraid it will never come back!"


    "Master Ye was joking. The white-faced scholar is not well-known, but he is not that kind of person." The white-faced scholar said seriously: "The purpose of coming to Fenglei Pavilion today is for the gossip meteor disk. Defense by day and night.¡±


    "White-faced scholar, you are an old senior after all, aren''t you ashamed to say such a thing?" Yun Zhonglong rolled his eyes: "Although I am not your opponent, you can''t do it in front of Master Ye!"


    The white-faced scholar remained silent, looking at Ye Tian, ??as long as Ye Tian agreed to lend him the gossip meteor disk, he could be at ease.


    "Senior asks me for a gossip meteor disk. If I don''t give it, I will be stingy. If I give it, I am afraid that I will never return." Ye Tian said with a smile: "Why don''t we make a bet? If we lose, I will lose it." Hand over the gossip meteor disk, if senior loses, you will recognize me as master in the future!"


    Everyone was startled, and looked at Ye Tian. They didn''t expect that Ye Tian said so bluntly, didn''t he want to bring the white-faced scholar under his banner?


    "I''m used to being unrestrained, but I don''t like being restrained by others." The white-faced scholar said with a smile, "But you can talk about the bet. If you think it''s okay, I''ll think about it!"


    "I heard that the white-faced scholar killed a half-step King Realm within ten moves. If I fight with you, if you can meet my figure within 10 moves, I will lose!" Ye Tian looked serious: "If you can''t touch me , you lose!"


    "Isn''t Master Ye too arrogant?" The white-clothed scholar laughed: "Although I am not Master Ye''s opponent, I am not far behind. If I can''t leave Master Ye with a strand of hair within 10 weeks, I will be willing to become the Fenglei Pavilion." The people! Follow the lead of Master Ye!"


    "Senior speaks out by himself, and the bet will come into effect!" Ye Tian stepped out fiercely and walked towards the top of Tianshan Mountain. The inner strength surged wherever he passed. You can see that when Ye Tian walked, his toes were floating, which was very human. can achieve.

 Chapter 999

    The two figures came to the top of the Tianshan Mountain, and many warriors were excited. Bai Mian was famous thirty years ago, and he was invincible under the King Realm. Even if he fought against the King Realm masters, he would not show weakness.


    "Within ten moves, if I can''t take an inch of your hair, I, the white-faced scholar, will admit it!"


    As soon as the white-faced scholar finished speaking, a strong wind surged in his body, and he rushed towards Ye Tian, ??and the inner strength surged wherever he passed. As a half-step king, he was even comparable to a master of the king.


    Ye Tian stood on the spot, but his expression was calm, as if no matter what was in front of him, he was as miserable as an ant.


    On the mountain not far away, Zhou Lanlan was nervous for a while: "Master Ye, nothing will happen, right?"


    "Of course not." Zhou Yuting said with a smile: "My brother-in-law is amazing, he will not have any accidents!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Zhou Lanlan nodded again and again, her eyes were more serious. He didn''t want Ye Tian to suffer any harm.


    "Lan Lan, you didn''t treat my brother-in-law that way before." Zhou Yuting smiled and said, "Why do you care so much about him now?"


    "No!" Zhou Lanlan shook her head for a while: "Don''t talk nonsense! If Master Ye''s reputation is ruined, I don''t know what to do!"


    "You don''t have to be so nervous, I''m just talking!" Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes.


    On the top of Tianshan Mountain, the white-faced scholar surged forward, constantly attacking Ye Tian. Unfortunately, Ye Tian''s body skills were so good that he had already passed four or five moves, and the white-faced scholar couldn''t even get close to Ye Tian''s body.


    At that moment, the white-faced scholar suddenly stopped, and looked at Ye Tian: "I really didn''t expect that Master Ye in the south of the Yangtze River is so powerful. Today, I admire him!"


    "Ten tricks have not passed, you still have a chance!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "The gossip meteor disk is a treasure, and there are hidden mysteries inside, you can''t just give up so easily!"


    "Master Ye is right, the Bagua meteor disk is very important!" The white-faced scholar nodded, "But I know that with Master Ye around, it may be impossible to get the Bagua meteor disk today."


    "In that case, what does senior mean, you have agreed to become a member of Fenglei Pavilion?" Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    "I would like to bet and admit defeat. Since I bet, I must admit it!" The white-faced scholar nodded: "Master Ye has already reached this level at a young age. Even if I join Fenglei Pavilion, I will not lose money!"


    "Everyone is really happy!" Guan Changtian hurriedly laughed and said, "The white-faced scholar has quite a reputation. If he can join Fenglei Pavilion, it will definitely increase the reputation of Fenglei Pavilion!"


    Ye Tian also showed joy in his eyes. With the addition of white-faced scholars, the power of Fenglei Pavilion will obviously increase a lot, and even its reputation will increase.


    "Senior Bai, please come inside!" Hall Master Feilong said hastily.


    Everyone came to the banquet one after another, and many people even complimented Ye Tian. Those who can come here are all martial arts masters, so they naturally know how powerful Ye Tian is.


    In Haibo Bay Villa, Su Qingya put down her briefcase and walked towards the garden. She never saw Ye Tian, ??but she was curious.


    According to the normal situation, Ye Tian should be at home, but he was nowhere to be seen.


    "Dahei, have you seen Ye Tian?" Su Qingya looked at Dahei.


    Dahei shook his head, his eyes were even more innocent, Su Qingya didn''t ask any more questions, and walked into the villa. As for where Ye Tian went, he was very puzzled.


    Ye Tian hasn''t been to the company these days, but it made him very curious.

 Chapter 1000

    Su Qingya didn''t take a few steps before Dahei yelled, looking restless, for some reason, looking around vigilantly.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Qingya looked at Dahei: "What happened?"


    Without saying a word, Dahei rushed out of the villa and looked outside the villa. The blood fox was also restless, and followed Dahei to the outside.


    Su Qingya was baffled, and just about to go to have a look, she found that Dahei and Xuehu were lying on the ground with weak legs and feet, not knowing what happened.


    Su Qingya hurried over, but found that not far away, a man in black came slowly. The black man was dressed in a black wind. Su Qingya couldn''t see his eyes clearly, but she felt that aura, but Let him have a sense of crisis.


    "You are Su Qingya?" the man in black asked aloud.


    "Who are you, how do you know my name?" Su Qingniang was a little wary: "What''s going on with Dahei and the others?"


    "Don''t be afraid, I didn''t mean to hurt you." The man in black smiled lightly: "I just want to invite you to Jiangbei for tea!"


    "Who the hell are you?" Su Qingya hurriedly picked up her mobile phone, but was crushed by an internal shock. Su Qingya couldn''t believe it. She blew up her mobile phone out of thin air. How powerful is the black man in front of her.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you have to go with me!" After the man in black finished speaking, a scent of fragrance wafted by, and Su Qingya fell into a coma instantly.


    After the man in black finished all this, he drew a dart in his hand and stabbed fiercely on the wall of Haibo Bay Villa. There was a letter on the dart, and the star peak contained inner strength.


    After doing all this, the man in black took Su Qingya away with even sharper eyes.


    Dahei kept his eyes open all the time, but his whole body was weak. After seeing Su Qingya being taken away, he grinned even more. It''s a pity that the man in black said that he has no strength now.


    On the Tianshan Mountain, Ye Tian and others raised their glasses to celebrate together. Several men from Jiangdong Chen''s family sat aside, but they were extremely upset. Jiangdong Chen''s family is not a small family, but now they come to worship the mountain, but they are so unbearable.


    "Master Ye, I''m here to offer you a toast!" The white-faced scholar held up the wine glass: "To achieve such good fortune at such a young age is really beyond my reach. I have experienced martial arts for more than 30 years, but I still haven''t comprehended the true meaning of martial arts." , let alone breaking through to the Martial Dao King Realm, I am extremely ashamed!"


    "As the saying goes, thick and thin, stupid birds fly first, senior white don''t have to be so anxious." Ye Tian said with a smile: "I''m afraid it won''t be long before senior can break through to the highest level!"


    "Master Ye is quite good at talking!" The white-faced scholar smiled.


    "Master Ye can not only talk, but also refine pills." Yun Zhonglong said with a smile: "The fortune pill refined by Master Ye can heal many internal injuries, and can make warriors advance by leaps and bounds. It is not a loss for you to join Fenglei Pavilion ! Maybe it was a chance.¡±


    "Good Fortune Pill?" The white-faced scholar was slightly startled: "I''ve heard of it, but does this pill really have such an effect?"


    "Senior White, look at what you said, don''t you believe Master Ye?" Yun Zhonglong said seriously.


    Ye Tian also got up slightly, and took out three pills in his hand: "Senior White, the Creation Pill is not as bad as they said, but the effect is not bad, why don''t you take a few pills, maybe you can find a breakthrough opportunity!"


    The white-faced scholar''s eyes lit up, and he took the Creation Pill: "Thank you, Pavilion Master!"

 Chapter 1001

    "Why thank me." Ye Tian chuckled: "You are a member of Fenglei Pavilion, since you are a member of Fenglei Pavilion, you can get Good Fortune Pill, this is also the rule of Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "That''s right!" Guan Changtian nodded: "As a member of the Fenglei Pavilion, he can naturally obtain the Creation Pill, and Senior White doesn''t have to!"


    The white-faced scholar nodded, and ate the Good Fortune Pill, with some anticipation in his heart, if the Good Fortune Pill was really useful, he would not have made a trip in vain today.


    Not long after waiting, Bai Mianshu was startled violently, feeling the powerful inner strength in his body, and was even more amazed: "The elixir refined by the pavilion master is really excellent, and it has such effects, it''s really amazing!"


    Seeing the praise of the white-faced scholar, many people present were envious, especially those who were not from the Fenglei Pavilion. They could not get the Good Fortune Pill, let alone know how effective the Good Fortune Pill was.


    "Master Ye, good fortune pills are hard to come by, and even rarer." A white-haired old man said with a smile: "I want to have the cheek to ask Master Ye for one, and I hope Master Ye can grant it!"


    Everyone present also waited and watched. If they really got the Creation Pill, it would be worth it even if they had a thick face. After all, the Creation Pill was excellent for warriors.


    "According to the regulations of Fenglei Pavilion, it is impossible for anyone who is not a member of Fenglei Pavilion to get Good Fortune Pill." Ye Tian said with a smile: "If the old senior wants Good Fortune Pill, is it because he wants to join Fenglei Pavilion?"


    "This..." The white-haired old man''s face changed slightly, but he never thought that Ye Tian would ask such a question.


    "I said old man, you are immoral." Yun Zhonglong said with a smile: "Since you want the fortune pill, you have to think about joining the Fenglei Pavilion, otherwise you come to ask for my fortune pill, how can we give it to you?" you!"


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault." The white-haired old man smiled awkwardly: "The Creation Pill must be an excellent thing, but it''s a pity that the old man may not be able to enjoy it!"


    "Old man, there seems to be something in your words?" Yun Zhonglong said again: "Are you mocking me or Master Ye? Or targeting Fenglei Pavilion again?"


    "The four sages in the south of the Yangtze River are just joking, and I am just an ordinary person. I don''t have a good reputation in martial arts, and I dare to laugh at Master Ye!" The white-haired old man said, "But I really can''t enjoy the Creation Pill!"


    After finishing speaking, the white-haired old man returned to his seat, his face turned even greener, he cheekily asked Ye Tian for the pill, but Ye Tian bluntly refused, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "Old man, why do you look so ugly?" On the wine table, several men looked at the white-haired old man.


    "The surname Ye is so arrogant, I asked him for a few pills, and he asked me to join the Fenglei Pavilion!" The white-haired old man sneered, "Don''t you know who I offended? He wants me to join the Fenglei Pavilion , don''t you want me to be your back?"


    "Old man, how did you say that?" A few men next to him asked: "Joining the Fenglei Pavilion can get the Creation Pill, but it is also a good thing!"


    "The one surnamed Ye has offended the Dragon King a long time ago, and he is still lingering here. It''s just that the Dragon King has never made a move. If the Dragon King personally takes action, the Fenglei Pavilion will be destroyed in an instant!" The white-haired old man did not shy away.


    "Old man, you have to keep your voice down when you say such things. If Master Ye overhears you, it will be really troublesome!" A few men next to him said, "Since you can''t get the Creation Pill, don''t!"


    At this moment, the white-faced scholar frowned and looked at the white-haired old man.

 Chapter 1002

    "You just said that the Dragon King will destroy the Wind and Thunder Pavilion? Then why did you come to the Wind and Thunder Pavilion to congratulate?"


    As soon as the white-faced scholar finished speaking, the white-haired old man was startled. He never thought that his voice was so small, but the white-faced scholar could hear him clearly.


    At that moment, many people present looked at the white-haired old man. Today is the day when the Fenglei Pavilion will be built. It is unacceptable for the white-haired old man to say this.


    Ye Tian also stood aside, the white-haired old man didn''t say this, Ye Tian knew it very well, but Ye Tian didn''t want to care about it, but he didn''t expect the white-faced scholar to speak so bluntly.


    "Senior White, please don''t talk nonsense!" The man next to the white-haired old man said, "Today is the day when the Fenglei Pavilion was built. I''ll come here to congratulate you. How dare you say such a thing!"


    "I just heard it with my own ears. If you don''t apologize to Master Ye today, I will do the first thing for Fenglei Pavilion!" The white-faced scholar said in a strong tone.


    The white-haired old man''s face was livid. Whether it was Ye Tian or the white-faced scholar, he could not offend him. If the white-faced scholar could hear him, Ye Tian must have heard it too.


    Thinking of this, the white-haired old man got up abruptly, and quickly confessed to Ye Tian: "Master Ye, I just made a slip of the tongue just now, and I didn''t think in my heart. Please don''t blame Master Ye!"


    "No, you''re right." Ye Tian said with a smile: "Since I offended the Dragon King, Fenglei Pavilion is not far from the negative side. Knowing that they can still join Fenglei Pavilion, it will be the best of my life." Fortunately, I will never let them down!"


    "Master Ye said yes!" The white-haired old man nodded quickly, not daring to refute in the slightest, not to mention Ye Tian, ??the other people in the Fenglei Pavilion of Pill Medicine are not something he can provoke, if Ye Tian wants to deal with him, it will be nothing more than It''s a matter of a blink of an eye.


    "It was just a farce just now, you don''t need to care so much, today is the day when Fenglei Pavilion is built, everyone should eat and have fun!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Everyone present also nodded quickly, not daring to neglect in the slightest.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian frowned slightly, he always felt that there was a strange smell in Fenglei Pavilion, and this strange smell was getting stronger and stronger, which made him very curious.


    Not long after that, over the entire Fenglei Pavilion, petals kept falling down, looking colorful, and each petal was very delicate, carrying a strange fragrance.


    "What''s going on here? How come there are so many petals in the sky?" Everyone raised their heads and looked towards the sky, but they couldn''t see the source of the petals, but there were already many petals in the entire Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Baixiang Palace? Could it be that they are from Baixiang Palace?" An elder was shocked: "They are Jiangbei forces, and they even have masters in the king''s realm!"


    Everyone got up one after another, looked outside the top of Tianshan Mountain, and found that on the top of the mountain, a woman was carrying a big sedan chair eight times, sitting in the sedan chair, and at the same time several women vacated from the sky.


    Among the proud sons, a woman was wearing a veil and walked down slowly, and the people beside her were even more amazed. The woman had a strange fragrance on her body, and she was probably not an ordinary person. Coupled with her shocking appearance, she seemed a bit refined.


    "Who is here?" Hall Master Feilong asked, "Is it here to worship the mountain or to congratulate?"


    "It''s not your turn to intervene here!" said a woman carrying the sedan chair.


    And at this moment, the woman in white wearing a veil looked at Ye Tian: "If you guessed right, this is Master Ye?"

 Chapter 1003

    "You are right, I am indeed Master Ye!" Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes shining brightly: "Tianxiang Palace is a Jiangbei force, what do you mean by coming here?"


    "Of course I came to congratulate Fenglei Pavilion!" The woman in white smiled lightly: "Master Ye is able to have such a fortune at such a young age, it is really surprising!"


    "Good fortune?" Ye Tian smiled: "I don''t have any good fortune, let alone the Lord Tianxiang Palace!"


    "Master Ye is quite modest, but I have heard that Master Ye got a treasure, and this treasure is in Master Ye''s hands. I don''t know if the rumor is true or not." Tian Xiang''er laughed: "Of course, I would rather I hope this thing is fake!"


    "Are you Tianxiang Palace Master?" Yun Zhonglong asked, his eyes were full of surprise, but he didn''t see that the woman who proved to be unstoppable would be Tianxiang Palace Master.


    I remember that in the past few years, there were rumors that the strength of Tianxiang Palace Master had reached the king realm. If this was true, Tianxiang''er might have the greatest potential among the younger generation besides Ye Tian.


    "It seems that Palace Master Tianxiang didn''t come to congratulate you!" Ye Tian shrugged helplessly: "It''s right to come here for the gossip meteor disk!"


    "Master Ye is so outspoken, I really appreciate it!" The Lord of Tianxiang Palace looked solemnly at Ye Tian: "I came to Fenglei Pavilion on purpose today, just to learn about Master Ye''s brilliant moves, and even more so to take a look at them. How about the gossip meteor disk!"


    "I want to learn my tricks." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "I don''t think it''s necessary, but if you want to get the gossip meteor disk, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy."


    "Is it that easy? You need to know after you have done it. You have heard of Master Ye''s reputation a long time ago, but you have never done it. Today I want to see what kind of means Master Ye has. Kill the disciple of the Dragon King!" Tian Xiang''er looked serious.


    "Master Tianxiang Palace, Fenglei Pavilion has nothing to do with Tianxiang Palace, if you are so provocative, have you fallen into someone''s trap?" Guan Changtian frowned.


    "When I came to Fenglei Pavilion today, I came here to compete, so why should I be bewitched by anyone?" Tian Xiang''er smiled faintly: "I want to see, among the younger generation, who is the real one?" Leader!"


    "I won''t fight with you." Ye Tian waved his hand: "If I fight with you, it would seem that I am not a gentleman. You are a woman anyway, let alone if you want to be the leader , I will give you this position!"


    "Master Ye said so, but I''m afraid he might not think so in his heart!" Palace Master Tianxiang smiled slightly, and stepped out directly, with a burst of fragrance all over her body, and there were even petals falling beside her, which looked extremely pleasing to the eye.


    "It seems that Tianxiang Palace Master wants to fight me?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If that''s the case, I have to fight, after all, I am the Pavilion Master of Fenglei Pavilion, if you defeat me today, it will be considered yours." ability!"


    "Men really don''t have a good thing!" Tian Xiang''er sneered: "Just now you said that you want me to be the leader of the younger generation, and now you are going to fight me, you really don''t mean it!"


    "Palace Master Tianxiang, you can''t say that. If you weren''t aggressive, how could Master Ye make a move?" Guan Changtian said aloud.

 Chapter 1004

    "What''s the point of you talking so much nonsense!" Palace Master Tianxiang smiled lightly, "Today I want to see how magnificent Master Ye is!"


    As soon as Tian Xiang''er spoke, her figure was drawn by the wind, and she came to the top of Tianshan Mountain. As a master of the king realm, he naturally would not have any fear, let alone he came for the gossip meteor disk, so naturally he had to fight with Ye Fight against each other.


    If he can beat Ye Tian, ??he will naturally get the Meteor Eight. If he can''t beat Ye Tian, ??I''m afraid he can only admit defeat.


    "The owner of Tianxiang Palace ranks 83rd in the Martial Arts Ranking, and his strength is even better than that of the Dragon King''s disciples!" Guan Changtian said aloud, "I just don''t know if Master Ye is sure to restrain him!"


    "The people in the Martial Dao Tianbang are not idle people." Chen Jiannan smiled from the side: "But I believe in Master Ye even more, Master Ye will never lose!"


    "That''s right!" Yang Zitao also nodded beside him.


    And on the mountain not far away, Zhou Lanlan held a telescope and stared at Ye Tian. When he saw the woman opposite Ye Tian, ??his eyes were full of shock.


    "My God, there is such a beautiful person in the world?" Zhou Lanlan looked serious, and her words were full of horror.


    Tian Xiang''er, dressed in white Shengxue, stands on the top of Tianshan Mountain, looking at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, I have no other purpose in coming here today, I just want to learn something, if you lose, you must lend me the gossip meteor disk to observe How about a few days, I don¡¯t know what to do?¡±


    "Then you have to beat me to borrow it!" Ye Tian looked flat: "If you can''t beat me, how can I give you the gossip meteor disk?"


    "Master Ye has already opened the golden mouth, so I will give it a try!" Tian Xiang''er smiled faintly: "But Master Ye, be careful, if you lose at that time, it will be the Fenglei Pavilion who will be ashamed!"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t lose!" Ye Tian smiled coldly: "Just now in the Fenglei Pavilion, you have already secretly drugged, and even thought that I am not your opponent now, but unfortunately you are too confident!"


    "You mean, you don''t have any discomfort now?" Tian Xiang''er was taken aback, and looked at Ye Tian. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian would say such a thing, and what made him even more unexpected was that Ye Tian found him Sprinkled medicine in the petals, but still agreed to fight with himself, how confident is this.


    "Of course I''m not wrong in the slightest. What I just said is very clear!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, and there was a powerful inner energy surging in the palm of his hand. Be careful, Ye Tian won''t let him succeed.


    Feeling the strong breath, Tian Xiang''er frowned slightly. Tianxiang Palace is best at using poison. There is a kind of poison that makes people weak in the petals, but Ye Tian has already noticed it. Now he wants to rely on his personal strength. Jiang Yuntian''s uniform was somewhat difficult.


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and his powerful inner strength contained a huge palm. The palm was like a sky-shattering palm, and it kept getting stronger, until finally he slapped Tian Xiang''er fiercely. Many people present were shocked.


    Anyway, there is a beautiful woman in front of me, Ye Tian is so merciless, it really makes people amazed.


    It may even be said that people don''t understand the style, but Ye Tian knows that if he is a little careful, he will definitely be taken advantage of.

 Chapter 1005

    ang...


    The loud noise spread throughout the Tianshan Mountains, Tian Xiang''er took three steps back, her face turned pale for a while.


    Many people present exclaimed, they had heard the rumors long ago, Ye Tian''s strength is extraordinary, even if he is a master in the king realm, he is not Ye Tian''s opponent, now it seems that the rumors are true, Ye Tian''s strength is beyond ordinary people''s estimation.


    "I really didn''t expect that Master Ye from Jiangnan is so strong!" Tian Xiang''er sneered: "Today I have learned the lesson."


    "I''m overwhelmed!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s just a little bit better. The owner of Tianxiang Palace doesn''t have to be so presumptuous, but as a king realm master, even the owner of Tianxiang Palace, he sprinkled the petals with medicine, right? Something is wrong?"


    "This matter is Tianxiang Palace''s fault, and I am here to apologize to Master Ye!" Tian Xiang''er looked embarrassed: "The Martial Arts Festival will be held in Jiangbei soon, and Master Ye will also go there at that time. Compete with Master Ye again!"


    After Tianxiang Palace Master''s words fell, he turned and walked towards the sedan chair, and sat in the sedan chair: "Go back to the palace!"


    Following this passage, many women carrying the sedan chair got up one after another, jumped up, and left the top of Tianshan Mountain with the sedan chair.


    Everyone present was shocked, Tianxiang Palace is a first-class power in Jiangbei, and there are masters from the King Realm sitting in it, but they didn''t expect that Ye Tian could shock Tianxiang Palace with just one palm.


    "Palace Master Tianxiang, since you''re here, why leave so early?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "It''s better to stay and have a glass of bouillon than to come forward!"


    "There are so many things in the palace that it is inconvenient to stay for a long time. Master Riye has gone to Jiangbei, and I will try my best to entertain him! Master Ye''s slap today is not in vain!"


    The voice came from inside the sedan chair, but the sedan chair was getting farther and farther away, and everyone was watching from the sidelines, but they didn''t dare to say too much. After all, how dare they interrupt the conversation between these two king realm masters so easily. "


    "In order to obtain the gossip meteor disk, it is really inappropriate for Tianxiang Palace to resort to such means." The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "But if it is a round of strength, the owner of Tianxiang Palace must not be Master Ye''s opponent!"


    "Naturally!" Yun Zhonglong nodded: "The Pavilion Master is extremely powerful, even if he is an expert in the King Realm, he may not be the Pavilion Master''s opponent!"


    Everyone present also nodded. They could clearly see the farce just now. Ye Tian just used a palm to frighten the masters of the Tianbang. Although he was ranked 83rd in the Tianbang, his strength was beyond imagination.


    But anyone who can make it to the heaven list is not an idle person, he must have a high status in the dance.


    In the bridal sedan chair, Tian Xiang''er''s face was pale, and her face was even more livid. In order to get the gossip meteor disk, it was all right to put medicine in the petals, but what he didn''t expect was that Ye Tian not only missed his target Medicine, on the contrary, is so strong that it is difficult for him to parry with just a mere palm.


    "Palace Master, have you tried your best? Is Master Ye from Jiangnan really so powerful?" A woman asked, following the sedan chair.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Inside the sedan chair, Tian Xiang''er spat out a mouthful of blood, as if she had endured it for a long time, but she still couldn''t hold it back.


    A woman outside the sedan chair opened the curtain of the sedan chair, and was even more shocked when she saw the scene in front of her: "Palace Master, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine!" Tian Xiang''er waved her hand: "Master Jiangnan Ye is stronger than you imagined. He injured me with one palm. His strength should not be underestimated!"

 Chapter 1006

    In the entire Fenglei Pavilion, everyone drank happily. After the episode just now, everyone can naturally see that Ye Tian''s strength is not as simple as it appears on the surface. No wonder he was able to challenge the Dragon King without even the slightest fear.


    "Master Ye, although we are not some strong people, we want to join the Fenglei Pavilion. I don''t know what Master Ye wants?" Several men came out, cupped their fists at Ye Tian and said, "I just saw Master Ye''s demeanor. People are amazed!"


    "Join Fenglei Pavilion?" Ye Tian glanced at it: "You have chosen the right place. If you want to join Fenglei Pavilion, you are welcome!"


    "Thank you Master Ye for your success!" Several men nodded quickly, and their eyes were full of joy. Naturally, they were looking forward to joining the Fenglei Pavilion. Ye Tian''s strength is strong, and they can see it clearly. Having a strong backing is also a great thing for warriors.


    "Thinking about joining Fenglei Pavilion now, I''m afraid I will regret it later!" The elder of the Chen family who was sitting not far away smiled lightly: "In the past 30 years, those who offend the Dragon King will have no good end. Not a good thing!"


    "Old man Chen, you have a lot of things to do!" Yun Zhonglong said with a bad expression, "It''s just a defeated general who dares to be so arrogant here and slander Fenglei Pavilion."


    "Slander Fenglei Pavilion?" The elder of the Chen family chuckled: "I don''t have the confidence to dare to slander Fenglei Pavilion, but what I said is the truth. If Fenglei Pavilion is absolutely slandering, then treat me as something Nothing was said."


    "The Chen family has a feud with Master Ye, but it depends on the occasion. This is the day of the building ceremony of the Fenglei Pavilion. Don''t the elders of the Chen family feel disrespectful when they say such words?" Guan Changtian sneered: "Besides, Fenglei Pavilion had a feast today, and you all enjoyed it, but now you are making trouble like this, it''s not like what a martial arts family did!"


    "Since I have reached this point, I have nothing to say." The elder of the Chen family got up and said, "I would like to thank Master Ye for his hospitality today, but the head of the family asked me to bring a word. It¡¯s best not to participate, or the Patriarch will settle the old and new accounts together!¡±


    "Accompany you anytime." Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and his eyes were even more flat, as if all this was like a passing cloud in his eyes.


    "That''s good!" After Elder Chen finished speaking, he turned around and left, and many masters of the Chen family also hurriedly followed.


    After they left, everyone drank happily again, but it was even more lively. The atmosphere was a little weird just now, but now it is much calmer.


    But at this moment, a dog barked, and a big black dog rushed in from the outside, yelling at Ye Tian, ??not knowing what happened.


    Everyone present was even more suspicious. The top of Tianshan Mountain was extremely high. Under normal circumstances, how could there be dogs.


    "What happened?" Ye Tian looked at Dahei, but Dahei kept shouting at Ye Tian, ??looking even more anxious.


    Ye Tian stepped out and followed Dahei out of Fenglei Pavilion. Dahei was soaring all the way, and Ye Tian followed him all the time. But one step away.


    "What happened?" The white-faced scholar frowned: "This big black dog seems to know Master Ye? And it is absolutely extraordinary."

 Chapter 1007

    "That''s right, this big black dog is owned by Master Ye." That''s right, this big black dog is raised by Master Ye. "Guan Changtian nodded: "Senior White, you come to entertain all the guests. Let''s go with Master Ye to have a look. If something happens, it''s good to have a helper. "


    "Yeah!" The white-faced scholar nodded: "Go quickly! Just leave this place to me!"


    "Master, should we go and have a look?" Chen Jiannan said aloud, "I always feel that something unusual happened, otherwise Master Ye wouldn''t be in such a hurry!"


    "Naturally!" Yang Zitao nodded, "I''m afraid it''s Master Ye''s family that can make Master Ye so anxious. If something happens, the Yang family might be able to help!"


    But in the Tianshan Mountains, Ye Tian was extremely fast, and Dahei was also running wildly, but Ye Tian had a premonition that something must have happened to Qingya, otherwise Dahei would not be so anxious.


    Under the guidance of Dahei, Ye Tian came to the Haibo Bay villa. Just after arriving in the Haibo Bay villa, Ye Tian smelled a medicinal smell. Although this medicinal smell is very sparse, it has an anesthetic effect.


    woof woof!


    Dahei yelled a few times, staring at a letter on the wall. This letter was hung on the wall, and even the strong wind couldn''t blow it away.


    Ye Tian came to the wall, tore off the letter, and his face became serious in an instant.


    "Pavilion Master, what happened?" Guan Changtian came to Ye Tian''s side: "What was written in the letter?"


    "Qingya was taken away." Ye Tian frowned: "The person who shot must be a martial arts master, otherwise it would be impossible to take Qingya away. The address says Taiping Town. If my guess is right, Qingya is there. .¡±


    "Taiping Town?"


    The four sages of Jiangnan looked at each other, and their expressions became solemn in an instant.


    "Could it be that you know about the relationship in Taiping Town, otherwise why did your faces change so suddenly?" Ye Tian asked aloud, "What''s wrong with Taiping Town? What''s suspicious? Where are you?"


    "Pavilion master, don''t be anxious. From the content of the letter, we can tell that people in Taiping Town want to design a gossip meteor disk, and if they design to capture Miss Qingya, they probably won''t do anything to Miss Qingya." Guan Changtian said.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense here." Yun Zhonglong said: "In martial arts, who doesn''t know that the people in Taiping Town are cruel and ruthless, and they know some ghost and evil techniques. Even the martial arts family dare not provoke Taiping The people of the town, now they come to the door, it is extremely difficult!"


    "That''s right, Taiping Town is well-known in Jiangbei, and there are many masters in Taiping Town. These masters hide in Taiping Town, and there are some ghostly and evil techniques, which are extremely terrifying." Liu Jinqiang said: "Such a despicable method was used!"


    "Jiangbei?" Ye Tian looked indifferent: "It seems that I have to go to Jiangbei ahead of time!"


    "The subordinates are willing to follow!" Jiangnan Four Saints said repeatedly, with serious eyes in their eyes. This time going to Jiangbei must be full of twists and turns. As the four elders of Fenglei Pavilion, they naturally want to go with Ye Tian.


    "This matter is no small matter. I will go to Jiangbei this time, and there will definitely be twists and turns. The Fenglei Pavilion needs someone to take care of it. The four of you can help me take care of the Fenglei Pavilion. Let the white-faced scholar come with me!" Ye Tian said aloud .


    "Pavilion Master, the white-faced scholar hasn''t completely returned to his heart after all, so I don''t feel at ease to let him go with you." Guan Changtian said.


    keep. "Guan Changtian nodded: "Senior White, you come to entertain all the guests. Let''s go with Master Ye to have a look. If something happens, it''s good to have a helper. "


    "Yeah!" The white-faced scholar nodded: "Go quickly! Just leave this place to me!"


    "Master, should we go and have a look?" Chen Jiannan said aloud, "I always feel that something unusual happened, otherwise Master Ye wouldn''t be in such a hurry!"


    "Naturally!" Yang Zitao nodded, "I''m afraid it''s Master Ye''s family that can make Master Ye so anxious. If something happens, the Yang family might be able to help!"


    But in the Tianshan Mountains, Ye Tian was extremely fast, and Dahei was also running wildly, but Ye Tian had a premonition that something must have happened to Qingya, otherwise Dahei would not be so anxious.


    Under the guidance of Dahei, Ye Tian came to the Haibo Bay villa. Just after arriving in the Haibo Bay villa, Ye Tian smelled a medicinal smell. Although this medicinal smell is very sparse, it has an anesthetic effect.


    woof woof!


    Dahei yelled a few times, staring at a letter on the wall. This letter was hung on the wall, and even the strong wind couldn''t blow it away.


    Ye Tian came to the wall, tore off the letter, and his face became serious in an instant.


    "Pavilion Master, what happened?" Guan Changtian came to Ye Tian''s side: "What was written in the letter?"


    "Qingya was taken away." Ye Tian frowned: "The person who shot must be a martial arts master, otherwise it would be impossible to take Qingya away. The address says Taiping Town. If my guess is right, Qingya is there. .¡±


    "Taiping Town?"


    The four sages of Jiangnan looked at each other, and their expressions became solemn in an instant.


    "Could it be that you know about the relationship in Taiping Town, otherwise why did your faces change so suddenly?" Ye Tian asked aloud, "What''s wrong with Taiping Town? What''s suspicious? Where are you?"


    "Pavilion master, don''t be anxious. From the content of the letter, we can tell that people in Taiping Town want to design a gossip meteor disk, and if they design to capture Miss Qingya, they probably won''t do anything to Miss Qingya." Guan Changtian said.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense here." Yun Zhonglong said: "In martial arts, who doesn''t know that the people in Taiping Town are cruel and ruthless, and they know some ghost and evil techniques. Even the martial arts family dare not provoke Taiping The people of the town, now they come to the door, it is extremely difficult!"


    "That''s right, Taiping Town is well-known in Jiangbei, and there are many masters in Taiping Town. These masters hide in Taiping Town, and there are some ghostly and evil techniques, which are extremely terrifying." Liu Jinqiang said: "Such a despicable method was used!"


    "Jiangbei?" Ye Tian looked indifferent: "It seems that I have to go to Jiangbei ahead of time!"


    "The subordinates are willing to follow!" Jiangnan Four Saints said repeatedly, with serious eyes in their eyes. This time going to Jiangbei must be full of twists and turns. As the four elders of Fenglei Pavilion, they naturally want to go with Ye Tian.


    "This matter is no small matter. I will go to Jiangbei this time, and there will definitely be twists and turns. The Fenglei Pavilion needs someone to take care of it. The four of you can help me take care of the Fenglei Pavilion. Let the white-faced scholar come with me!" Ye Tian said aloud .


    "Pavilion Master, the white-faced scholar hasn''t completely returned to his heart after all, so I don''t feel at ease to let him go with you." Guan Changtian said.

 Chapter 1008

    "It''s okay!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I have my own considerations about this matter, and you don''t have to worry about it. Even a master of the king realm may not be able to get benefits in front of me."


    Faced with these words, the Four Sages of Jiangnan nodded, their eyes were somewhat helpless. They wanted to go to Jiangbei with Ye Tian, ??but they didn''t expect Ye Tian to let them stay in Fenglei Pavilion. To protect Ye Tian''s safety, let alone rushing back and forth for Ye Tianan.


    "Master Ye, I don''t know what happened?" Yang Zitao came over, "Is there anything my Yang family can help with?"


    "I''m afraid the Yang family can''t intervene in this matter!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s not something the Yang family can handle if it involves Jiangbei."


    "Jiangbei?" Yang Zitao was a little embarrassed. If it was Jiangnan, he might be able to control it, but he was not familiar with the area of ??Jiangbei, so it was very difficult to go there to do business.


    "Okay, there''s nothing else to do today, you all get back!" Ye Tian waved his hand.


    Seeing Ye Tian like this, the Four Sages of Jiangnan didn''t dare to say anything more, they turned and left one after another.


    Ye Tian frowned. He didn''t expect that Su Qingya would be involved in the affairs of martial arts. There are many martial arts masters in Jiangbei, not to mention that there are many forces in Taiping Town, and he doesn''t know which one is bound to arrest Su Qingya. Walk.


    In the evening, Ye Tian prepared dinner. Lin Xiuying and Su Changtian came back from shopping outside. When they saw the table full of dishes, their faces were full of doubts: "Xiao Tian, ??did you cook all these dishes? See Does it taste good?"


    "That''s right, I did it all!" Ye Tian nodded: "Parents, you should give it a try. After all, Qingya explained when she left, so I can''t neglect my parents."


    "Qingya is gone?" Lin Xiuying was suspicious: "What''s going on? Where did Qingya go?"


    "Qingya went to Jiangbei for a business trip, didn''t he tell you?" Ye Tian looked serious.


    "Going to Jiangbei?" Lin Xiuying shook her head: "Qingya, you didn''t tell me. It seems that the company is developing well. Now Jinan has developed to Jiangbei!"


    "That''s right, the company''s development is indeed good, otherwise Qingya wouldn''t be able to go to Jiangbei for business." Ye Tian nodded quickly.


    "Xiaotian, I didn''t say you. How could you let Xiaoya, a girl, go to Jiangbei alone?" Su Changtian said, "If something goes wrong, what should I do?"


    "Dad is right, I was negligent about this matter, so I prepared my luggage and went to Jiangbei to find Qingya tomorrow!" Ye Tian nodded: "Dad, you should feel relieved now, right?"


    "That''s about the same!" Su Changtian nodded: "After all, I''m just such a daughter, so I can''t make any mistakes, or else I''ll try to ask for you!"


    "Dad is right!" Ye Tian hurriedly nodded.


    After dinner, Ye Tiantian bought a plane ticket, quietly left the room, and prepared to go to Jiangbei overnight. After Su Qingya was taken away, Ye Tian felt uneasy, so naturally he couldn''t sit still. He wanted to leave in the morning, but he didn''t want to delay any longer .


    It''s just that just after walking out of Haibowan Villa, two figures blocked Ye Tian, ??and two women stared at Ye Tian, ??one of them was Zhou Yuting.


    "Brother-in-law, where are you going so late?" Zhou Yuting said, if Zhou Lanlan hadn''t asked him to come to Ye Tian, ??he would not have come to Haibo Bay Villa.


    "Go out and do something." Ye Tian said aloud.

 Chapter 1009

    "What are you doing? Do you need my help?" Zhou Lanlan''s eyes were full of seriousness, and she looked towards Ye Tian with tenderness in her eyes, which was very different from Zhou Lanlan in the past.


    Ye Tian frowned slightly. Zhou Lanlan didn''t have such an attitude when she saw him before, but now she became like a person, which surprised him very much.


    "I''m afraid you can''t help me with what I have to do!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "But no matter what, thank you for your kindness!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I know, I''m just an ordinary person, how could I help you." Zhou Lanlan nodded quickly, but Ye Tian was at a loss.


    "Brother-in-law, did something happen?" Zhou Yuting said again: "I see that your brows are tightly wrinkled, unlike you before. If something important didn''t happen, it would never be like this. Could it be that something happened to your cousin?"


    Ye Tian''s expression changed slightly, and he pulled Zhou Yuting aside: "Don''t say anything about this matter, especially don''t let your parents know, I will handle it myself."


    "Cousin really had an accident?" Zhou Yuting''s expression changed slightly: "How could this happen? Cousin, where is he now?"


    "If my guess is right, he should be in Jiangbei now, but you don''t have to worry. Those people arrested him to get something from me. Come and help me stabilize here. I''m afraid it will take a while to come back!" Ye Tian looks serious.


    "How could this be?" Zhou Yuting''s expression turned ugly. This matter was no small matter. Su Qingya''s life might be in danger if she was kidnapped, so what should she do when the time comes.


    "Okay, I will solve this matter!" Ye Tian patted Zhou Yuting on the shoulder, with a serious look in his eyes, and Zhou Lanlan on the side was envious for a while, being able to be so close to Master Ye was something he had always admired.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, I will help you stabilize here, but nothing will happen to my cousin." Zhou Yuting said repeatedly: "After all..."


    "Of course I know!" Ye Tian looked serious, turned around and left directly. This matter was clearly explained to Zhou Yuting, so Zhou Yuting would not talk about it indiscriminately. Originally, Ye Tian didn''t want to tell this matter.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, Zhou Yuting was full of worries, but she couldn''t do anything to help.


    "Yu Ting, what happened to make you look so ugly?" Zhou Lanlan asked, "He is the majestic Master Ye. Could it be that there are things he can''t do?"


    "Some things are indeed extremely difficult." Zhou Yuting shook her head: "No one is omnipotent in this world, especially when encountering some things that should not be encountered!"


    "Things that shouldn''t happen?" Zhou Lanlan was at a loss: "What the hell is it? It can make you like this."


    "Someone took my cousin away forcibly, and I don''t know where she went, and I don''t know how my cousin is doing now. What should I do if something goes wrong?" Zhou Yuting''s eyes were full of worry.


    "So that''s it!" Zhou Lanlan frowned slightly: "But that''s fine, after all, Master Ye''s woman naturally has to go through some experiences, otherwise how can she see the scene in the future?"


    "Don''t be joking!" Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes: "This will kill people. After all, we can''t figure out the affairs of the martial arts world!"


    Zhou Yuting looked worried.

 Chapter 1010

    On the top of Fenglei Pavilion, Ye Tian looked at the stars all over the sky, but his eyes became a little dignified. After Su Qingya was arrested, he was very worried. Now he doesn''t know what is going on in Taiping Town. When he goes to Jiangbei this time, he naturally has to investigate clearly. .


    No matter who attacked Su Qingya, Ye Tian would make him pay the price.


    Not long after, a white-clothed figure came to Ye Tian with compliments in his eyes: "Pavilion Master, I don''t know what it is to come to Fenglei Pavilion late at night?"


    "My wife was taken away and she is going to Jiangbei. You will go with me tonight!" Ye Tian said aloud.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to attack the Pavilion Master''s people?" The white-faced scholar was a little surprised: "Dare to do such a thing, in the entire martial arts, I am afraid there are not many schools!"


    "Taiping Town!" Ye Tian said aloud: "You have traveled all over the world, so you should know something about Taiping Town?"


    "So you are from Taiping Town?" The white-clothed scholar squinted his eyes: "If the people of Taiping Town did it, it is reasonable, then you are a mixed bag, and there are many masters. What''s more frightening is that you have some ghostly techniques. Martial arts masters dare not enter Taiping Town easily, let alone offend the people in Taiping Town!"


    "Even if it''s a dragon''s lake and a tiger''s lair, I still want to make a dash for it!" Ye Tian said indifferently, "I want to see how many masters there are in Taiping Town, who dare to attack my people!"


    "If the pavilion master wants to go, he must make the best preparations!" The white-faced scholar said seriously: "In order to hunt down the enemy, I once entered Taiping Town, but I didn''t want to offend an ordinary person in Taiping Town. Yes, but it almost killed me!"


    "Is Taiping Town really so terrifying?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Could it be that in martial arts, most of the masters are in Taiping Town?"


    "It''s hard to talk about masters, but they know the techniques of ghosts and evils, and even some of the techniques of ghost valleys. It can be said that there are quite a lot of methods. If they accidentally fall into their ways, but if they face the enemy head-on, it may not be ours. Opponent." The white-faced scholar said.


    "No matter what, go to Jiangbei today." Ye Tian''s words were heavy. A few days ago, he thought about taking Su Qingya to Jiangbei to play, but he didn''t expect things to develop so suddenly.


    "Of course there is no problem!" The white-faced scholar nodded: "However, there is a peerless master in Taiping Town. If Master Ye bumps into him, he must not be too public, or he may cause trouble."


    "Even if I meet the Dragon King, I may not be afraid!" Ye Tian said indifferently, "Let alone a person from Taiping Town."


    "This person is probably on the same level as the Dragon King." The white-faced scholar smiled awkwardly: "Today''s No. 1 person in the martial arts list, he lives in seclusion in Taiping Town. If you face him, your life or death may be unpredictable!"


    "No. 1 person on the martial arts list?" Ye Tian was slightly startled: "It seems that Taiping Town is really not easy, but I''m curious, is the number one person on the martial arts list the best, or the Dragon King?"


    "Dragon King hasn''t made a move in thirty years, so he must be better." The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "But the first place in the list must not be weaker than the Dragon King."


    "You mean to say that even the top player in the Heaven Ranking may not be able to win in front of the Dragon King?" Ye Tian frowned.


    The Martial Dao Tianbang has a very high gold content, and the number one person on the Martial Dao Tianbang may not be able to beat the Dragon King, which shows the strength of the Dragon King.

 Chapter 1011

    In the middle of the night, the two figures stood on the top of the mountain, talked for a long time, and finally left the top of Tianshan Mountain.


    A few hours later, Ye Tian and the white-faced scholar appeared in Jiangbei Railway Station.


    The sky is already bright, the nighttime beauty of Jiangbei is gradually fading, and the number of people on the road has gradually increased. Compared with Jiangnan, it is more prosperous.


    "Is this Jiangbei?" Ye Tian sighed: "Compared with Jiangbei, Jiangnan is indeed much inferior. No wonder there are so many masters in Jiangbei!"


    "That''s not necessarily the case." The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "In the past, in martial arts, there were many masters in Jiangnan. Unfortunately, after the great battle 30 years ago, too many masters in Jiangnan fell. Until now, there are no masters in the king''s realm in Jiangnan. The pavilion master turned out, Jiangnan is still at a great disadvantage!"


    "What happened 30 years ago?" Ye Tian asked curiously, "It can make you so afraid!"


    "30 years ago, a certain big man in the south of the Yangtze River offended the Dragon King and was beheaded by the Dragon King at Tianzhou Ferry." The white-faced scholar''s eyes were full of memories: "I was just a small person in martial arts back then, and I vaguely remember the horror of the Dragon King. "


    "It''s just that a great person has fallen, so what does it have to do with many other masters in Jiangnan?" Ye Tian was puzzled.


    "It''s already dawn, let''s find a noodle shop, have a bowl of noodles and then talk with Master Ye in detail." The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "As for going to Taiping Town, we still need to discuss it."


    Ye Tian nodded, and soon after they came to a noodle restaurant, after ordering two bowls of noodles, the white-faced scholar looked at Ye Tian again: "The pavilion master doesn''t know that the Dragon King is not from Jiangnan, he killed the Jiangnan King Realm expert, and even more He threatened to trample Jiangnan martial arts under his feet, how could the masters of Jiangnan martial arts give up, so they united together and wanted to kill the Dragon King."


    At this point, the expression of the white-faced scholar changed slightly, as if recalling the events of that year.


    Ye Tian was also listening quietly. When he heard that the Dragon King was fighting the five Jiangnan masters alone, his heart was shocked. He never thought that the Dragon King was so powerful that even if he faced the five Jiangnan masters, he would still be able to fight. There is no invincibility.


    "I didn''t expect the Dragon King to have such an experience." Ye Tian said with a smile: "It seems that the strength of the Dragon King cannot be underestimated. If I use him to fight against the enemy, I may not be able to defeat him."


    "It seems that the pavilion master is quite confident." The white-faced scholar smiled awkwardly: "I am quite surprised that the pavilion master can say this."


    "Could it be that you think I shouldn''t say such a thing?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Or in your perception, I''m not worthy to be the Dragon King''s opponent at all."


    "The Pavilion Master was joking, I didn''t mean that!" The white-faced scholar laughed quickly, "But if the Dragon King is really used against the enemy, the Pavilion Master may really not be his opponent."


    "It seems that you are quite afraid of the Dragon King." Ye Tian took a bite of noodles, and his eyes became even more flat: "However, the Dragon King was famous in the entire martial arts 30 years ago, and his strength is indeed much stronger than me!"


    "Could it be that the pavilion master is not sure about himself?" The white-faced scholar smiled and said: "I don''t think the pavilion master should be so pessimistic. After all, the pavilion master is so young and has unlimited potential in the future. Now that he has reached the king state, he must have a bright future in the future. .¡±


    "Although that is the case, the Dragon King has gained a great reputation in martial arts after all, and it is not easy to deal with him." Ye Tian said bluntly.

 Chapter 1012

    After talking in the noodle shop, the white noodle scholar said to Ye Tian: "After eating this bowl of noodles, are we going to Taiping Town?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded: "I don''t want to wait any longer, if I wait any longer, Qingya will definitely be in danger."


    The white-faced scholar nodded: "Since Master Ye said so, I will go with Master Ye! But Master Ye must think clearly, there are so many masters in Taiping Town, if you want to go there to find someone, I am afraid it will be difficult. less things."


    "The purpose of coming to Jiangbei this time is to rescue Qingya, even if it is a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den, so what?" Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, the pale-faced scholar''s face changed slightly, but he never expected that Ye Tian valued Su Qingya so much, and it would not be difficult for a master like Ye Tian to want a woman.


    "You two, I just heard from you that you are going to Taiping Town?"


    In the noodle shop, a man said: "Could it be that you are also martial arts people?"


    "That''s right." Ye Tian nodded and said, "Does this elder brother know something about Taiping Town?"


    "I think he understands!" Jiang Tao nodded: "In Taiping Town, there are many martial arts masters. Today is the 80th birthday of the master of Guigu Sect. Realm masters! Shooting you is also going to pay homage to your birthday!"


    "So that''s how it is." The white-faced scholar smiled and said, "You''re really right, we are indeed going to celebrate birthdays!"


    "Actually, I''m also planning to go to celebrate my birthday, or we''ll go together together." Jiang Tao ate a mouthful of noodles: "In this way, everyone will also have a support. After all, there are many masters in Taiping Town, and there are even many robberies. If we go together Moving forward, you will naturally have a lot of confidence."


    The white-faced scholar looked at Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian was in charge of this matter, so naturally he couldn''t say much, but it might not be a bad thing for them to have a martial artist as a cover.


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded: "My surname is Ye Mingtian, brother, I need to take care of you, after all, I don''t know anything about Taiping Town!"


    "My name is Jiang Tao!" Jiang Tao clasped his fists together: "It seems that you are not from Jiangbei. In Jiangbei, Taiping Town is a place with many masters. Guigumen is also a force in Taiping Town. They are proficient in magic arts. Even martial artists don''t dare to provoke him easily, and the master of Guigu Sect is a master of king-level spells!"


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded quickly: "I wonder if there are any masters in Taiping Town who have been to Jiangnan a few days ago?"


    "Going to Jiangnan?" Jiang Tao hesitated for a moment: "I really don''t know about this, but I heard that a few days ago, some masters of Guigumen left Jiangbei. Sect master as a birthday gift!"


    "Leaving Jiangbei?" The white-faced scholar''s eyes lit up. This was a very important clue. If Su Qingya was captured by Guigumen, there would be traces for them to go to Taiping Town.


    "As a master of Guigumen, there must be many treasures in the sect. How could the sect leave Jiangbei to find gifts?" Ye Tian asked with a smile: "Is there something strange about this?"


    "I don''t know about this!" Jiang Tao shook his head: "Why do you care so much about this?"


    "It''s just asking casually." Ye Tian shrugged: "Boss, please tie the three together!"


    "The three of you have a total of 69 yuan!" The boss came over.


    After Ye Tian paid the money, Jiang Tao quickly thanked him: "Brother Ye is very generous!"

 Chapter 1013

    "It''s just a bowl of noodles, it''s nothing!" Ye Tian chuckled, he could tell that the coarse linen clothes Jiang Tao was wearing should not have much money, otherwise he wouldn''t be so grateful to him.


    "To be honest, although I am a warrior, I am a poor warrior. I am not good at it. I can''t even find a stable job. In order to seek a breakthrough, I sold all my property." Jiang Tao looked serious. : "The purpose of going to Guigumen to give gifts this time is also to join Guigumen, so it can be regarded as a job!"


    "The status of the master of Guigu Sect is extraordinary, if it is an ordinary gift, I am afraid he may not be interested in it!" Bai Mian Shusheng said: "If you put your hope on this, I am afraid the effect will not be significant."


    "Brother Bai doesn''t know, I have thousand-year-old ginseng in my bag, which can be said to be invaluable, if not 1000 years, there will be 800 years. This time, I will go to Guigumen to celebrate my birthday, and it will be a matter of course!" Jiang Tao looked serious.


    "Thousand-year-old ginseng?" The white-faced scholar glanced at it, and Jiang Tao didn''t shy away from it, and took out the thousand-year-old ginseng. Even Ye Tian was surprised. Such a good medicinal material is extremely expensive, and Jiang Tao never thought that he could have it.


    "Brother Jiang, where did your thousand-year-old ginseng come from?" Ye Tian asked aloud, "This is not an ordinary thing!"


    "Of course it''s not an ordinary thing!" Jiang Tao nodded: "I picked this thousand-year-old ginseng from the mountain, but it took a lot of effort. If I dedicate this thing to the master of Guigu Sect, let him take me into the ghost ginseng. Gumen, it''s not too difficult."


    "This is true!" The white-faced scholar nodded: "Hurry up and put away the thousand-year-old ginseng! It will be bad if others see it."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s mine, it''s mine, and I''m not afraid of being snatched away." Jiang Tao looked proud.


    Ye Tian also nodded: "That''s right, since it is your thing, naturally not everyone can take it away, this time I go to Guigumen, I want to see if the master of Guigumen will Take Brother Jiang as your apprentice!"


    "It will!" Jiang Tao is full of confidence.


    After putting away the things, Jiang Tao and the others quickly left and headed towards Taiping Town. In the next few days, it was the 70th birthday of the Guigu Sect Master of Taiping Town, so they naturally had to catch up.


    After taking a taxi, Ye Tian and others came to Taiping Town quickly, but at the gate of Taiping Town, the car stopped: "I can only take you here, this town is very evil, I don''t want to Dare to go in."


    "Why don''t you dare!" The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "I''ll give you double the price, don''t you dare?"


    "Even if you give me 10 times the price, I won''t dare!" The driver shook his head for a while: "You may not know that this town is very evil. If there is no important matter, don''t enter the town, otherwise you will definitely regret it !"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen." Jiang Tao said with a smile: "You just drive in."


    "Please let me go! I really dare not go in." The driver hurriedly begged for mercy, his eyes even more innocent.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian was also very helpless, and the three got out of the car after paying the money.


    "It seems that we can only go into the town!" Ye Tian said helplessly: "I didn''t expect that the driver would be so scared!"


    "This is also normal." Jiang Tao said aloud: "After all, ordinary people can only come to Taiping Town, and they may not encounter weird things!"

 Chapter 1014

    "Why is this so?" Ye Tian asked suspiciously, "Could it be that everyone in Taiping Town likes to be weird?"


    "That''s right!" Jiang Tao nodded and said, "People in Taiping Town don''t want ordinary people to know about Taiping Town, so they will try every means to make ordinary people think that Taiping Town is inaccessible. able to function better.¡±


    "According to what you mean, there are no ordinary people in Taiping Town, all of them are warriors?" Ye Tian said in surprise: "Is there such a powerful place in Jiangbei?"


    "That''s right!" Jiang Tao nodded seriously: "In the entire Taiping Town, there are indeed many warriors, and ordinary people can''t see one or two."


    "It''s getting late now, what are we going to do?" The white-faced scholar looked at Ye Tian. They came to Taiping Town to look for Su Qingya, but now they had no clue, and it was too late to move.


    "Look for a hotel to stay in." Ye Tian said aloud: "After all, everyone is tired, and in two or three days it will be the birthday of the Guigu Gate Sect Master, and then we will go together again!"


    "That''s right!" Jiang Tao nodded: "In front is the inn in Taiping Town, let''s go there to rest!"


    Under the leadership of Jiang Tao, Ye Tian and the white-faced scholar came to the Fulai Inn. The entire Taiping Town was made of wooden buildings, and even the hotel was changed into the Fulai Inn, which gave Ye Tian a sense of antiquity.


    "Oh, are you here to stay at the hotel or to eat?" A woman came over and looked at Ye Tian and the others.


    "Of course I came to stay in the hotel!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "Help us get some good rooms!"


    "There are many good rooms, but the price of this room is very expensive!" Bai Piaopiao said seriously: "Can everyone afford it?"


    "I said Madam Boss, you look down on people too much!" The white-faced scholar gave a blank look: "It''s just a few rooms, can''t you afford it?"


    Ye Tian was even more straightforward, taking out a bank card, the assets of Guoan Group and Wanyaotang had reached a very high level, not to mention housing, even if the entire Taiping Town was bought, it was only a drop in the bucket.


    "Sir, it seems that you still don''t understand the rules of our Taiping Town." Bai Piaopiao said with a smile: "I am the shopkeeper of the Fulai Inn in Taiping Town. Everyone calls me Sister Piaopiao. Sister Piaopiao has a rule here. , I never charge money for staying in the hotel, only for useful things!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "There is no charge for staying in the hotel, is it possible that you still want to accept people?"


    "If little brother is willing, I can think about it." Bai Piaopiao looked serious.


    "Give us a few ordinary rooms!" Jiang Tao said aloud, and took out a few medicinal herbs from his sleeves: "These medicinal herbs are not young, so they should be enough for the rent!"


    "The medicinal materials are pretty good." Bai Piaopiao glanced at them: "But you can only live in ordinary rooms! Now ordinary rooms are not private rooms, and you need to squeeze in with other people. After all, the owner of Guigu Gate is celebrating his birthday, and Fulai Inn is here. Lots of guests!"


    "Do you want to share a bed with other people?" The white-faced scholar rolled his eyes.


    However, Ye Tian took out a pill at this time: "This pill is called Good Fortune Pill, which can heal warriors from internal injuries and promote their cultivation! It shouldn''t be too much to have three first-class rooms, right?"


    Bai Piaopiao took the pill and didn''t care at first, but when he smelled the fragrance of the medicine, he was startled.

 Chapter 1015

    "Where did this elixir come from? The scent of the elixir is very strong, it is definitely not an ordinary elixir! It can be said to be the best of the best! I have opened the Fulai Inn for so many years, but I have never seen such a good thing." Bai Piao Piao repeatedly said.


    "As a shopkeeper, you should know the most basic things." Ye Tian smiled and said, "We are all customers. You asked so clearly, isn''t it a bit inappropriate?"


    "Little brother is right, it was my fault just now." Bai Piaopiao nodded hastily: "I shouldn''t ask you so much, but this elixir is really extraordinary, it is really rare in the world."


    Jiang Tao stood aside in surprise. He didn''t know Ye Tian''s identity. He was able to produce something that Bai Piaopiao recognized. When he saw the Good Fortune Pill, his eyes shone brightly. From this, it can be seen that Ye Tian''s Good Fortune Pill was not simple.


    "Pavilion Master, I''m only staying for a few nights, and I''m afraid it''s not worth taking out such a precious thing." The white-faced scholar said.


    If Ye Tian was holding ordinary pills, he would naturally not say much, but what Ye Tian was holding was Fortune Pills. What a thing it is, it can be said that it is something that many warriors dream of.


    Jiang Tao stood aside with a look of surprise, but Ye Tian didn''t mean to explain, and Jiang Tao couldn''t ask any more questions.


    Arriving at the second floor of the Fulai Inn, Ye Tian and the others entered the room.


    And in the lobby of the Fulai Inn, a clerk ran over and asked Bai Piaopiao: "Ma''am, what treasure did you see? It surprised you so much? Over the years, you have never had such an expression." !"


    "Pillions are not simple, and the identities of those people just now are probably even more difficult." Bai Piaopiao said aloud, except for Jiang Tao, Ye Tian and the white-faced scholar gave him a powerful aura, and even he Be afraid of it.


    In the entire Taiping Town, the only ones who can make him so fearful are the masters of the king realm, but the white-faced scholar and Ye Tian are too young, and they don''t seem to be masters of the king realm, which makes him a little weird.


    "Since it''s not easy, do you need me to do it?" The boy said: "At that time, I will return everything to myself!"


    "We are not a black shop here." Bai Piaopiao glanced blankly: "After all, in the entire Taiping Town, we are the only Fulai Inn!"


    "Miss Boss, what do you mean?" The man frowned: "Are these big fish just let go?"


    "Of course not!" Bai Piaopiao waved his hand: "Although I have washed my hands in the golden basin for many years, these things are all treasures. You just need to bring them and don''t hurt their lives!"


    "Understood!" The man nodded, and at this moment, a bald man came down from upstairs: "Bai Piao Piao, you don''t want to harm someone again, do you? He will be the 70th son of the master of Guigu Gate soon." Big birthday, these people are all here to pay their respects, if you touch their things, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as touching the things of the master of the Ghost Valley Sect?¡±


    "Baldy, when did you become so troublesome?" Bai Piaopiao gave a blank look: "I still need to follow your principles when I do things in Bai Piaopiao?"


    "Of course I don''t mean that." The bald donkey said hastily, "Since you insist on thinking this way, I can''t do anything about it, but I need to remind you that anyone who dares to enter Taiping Town is not easy to provoke."

 Chapter 1016

    Bai Piaopiao''s expression was indifferent, and he seemed even calmer, as if he was not afraid at all. Perhaps in his cognition, Ye Tian and others were his lambs to be slaughtered.


    In the room, Ye Tian sat cross-legged, but the white-faced scholar came in: "Pavilion Master, do you want to go to the Ghost Valley Gate? Maybe there is something to gain! I always feel that this matter has something to do with the Ghost Valley Gate."


    "Yes, I think so too!" Ye Tian nodded: "I will go to Guigumen tonight. If I can find Qingya, it will be the best thing."


    "I don''t think things are that simple, I''d better go with the pavilion master." The white-faced scholar said seriously: "After all, this is Taiping Town, and there are even masters of the King Realm in Guigumen. If something goes wrong then, I can also delay the time for the Pavilion Master."


    "Okay, you can go with me!" Ye Tian nodded: "It''s just a matter of familiarizing yourself with the terrain, it''s definitely not such a coincidence, there are only a few days left before the birthday of the master of Guigumen, and Qingya was taken away! "


    Not long after, Ye Tian and the white-faced scholar stepped out, dressed in black clothes that had been prepared long ago, flashing in the dark night, but no one could notice.


    The Ghost Valley Gate is located on the west side of Taiping Town, and it is considered a relatively large force in Taiping Town. The owner of the Ghost Valley Gate is a master of the King Realm, and his strength should not be underestimated. It is naturally very unusual for a force to be able to stand in Taiping Town.


    Arriving at the Ghost Valley Gate, the white-faced scholar was about to walk, but was stopped by Ye Tian: "There are many formations in the Ghost Valley Gate, don''t just walk around, follow my footsteps!"


    The white-faced scholar nodded quickly, but he didn''t dare to refute. Ye Tian must know the formation, otherwise he wouldn''t have said such a thing.


    After searching for a long time in the Guigu Gate, he didn''t find any clues. What made Ye Tian even more puzzled was that he didn''t sense Su Qingya''s aura inside the Guigu Gate.


    "Pavilion Master, it seems that things are not as simple as we thought!" The white-faced scholar said, "Are you sure Miss Qingya is in Taiping Town?"


    "I don''t know the specifics!" Ye Tian shook his head: "The letter left behind said Taiping Town, there should be no mistake, their purpose is to gossip about the meteor disk, there is absolutely no way to fake it!"


    "Since this is the case, on the birthday of the master of Guigu Sect, the pavilion master will reveal his identity. At that time, the people behind the scenes will definitely come to the door!" The white-faced scholar said: "If he doesn''t look for us, aren''t we just looking for a needle in a haystack?"


    Ye Tian nodded: "You are right, let''s go back to Fulai Inn first!"


    In the Fulai Inn, the man in black breathed thick smoke into the three rooms. When he saw that Ye Tian was gone, his expression changed slightly. Finally, he came to Jiang Tao''s room and groped in Jiang Tao''s bag. After the millennium ginseng, the face is also happy.


    Jiang Tao was in a deep sleep, and it seemed that the smoke had a hypnotic effect, making Jiang Tao unconscious.


    The man in black had just left Jiang Tao''s room, but in the corner not far away, the bald man kept watching.


    Not long after, Jiang Tao woke up suddenly, and in the backyard of the Fulai Inn, Bai Piaopiao was watering the flowers, but the man ran over: "Madam, we are getting bigger now, the other two are gone, but One of them has thousand-year-old ginseng!"


    Bai Piaopiao grabbed the medicinal materials, and his eyes were quite satisfied: "Sure enough, there are a few big fish, and there are such peerless things! Wonderful!"

 Chapter 1017

    "It''s a pity that the other two ran away!" The man said helplessly, "There must be something good on them!"


    "It''s late at night, and the two of them suddenly disappeared. Could it be that they did something shady?" Bai Piaopiao frowned, "As the shopkeeper of the Fortune Inn, I can''t let them mess around in Taiping Town!"


    "Miss Boss, don''t worry, just a few of them, can there be any disturbances?" The man said with a smile.


    "Ginseng, where did my ginseng go?"


    As soon as the sound came from the room, Jiang Tao was in a hurry, and his voice was a little desperate. In order to get this thousand-year-old ginseng, he spent a lot of money. If he lost it, it would be ridiculous.


    "What happened?" Bai Piaopiao came to the inn room: "Fulai Inn has always been crowded, and now it''s midnight, isn''t it inappropriate for you to shout so loudly?"


    "Ma''am, are there any thieves in your store?" Jiang Tao said, "My thousand-year-old ginseng was stolen!"


    "Little brother, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. The Fulai Inn has always followed the rules, so how could there be thieves?" The waiter said aloud: "I think your ginseng was stolen by some of your friends!"


    "This is absolutely impossible!" Jiang Tao shook his head: "How could they steal my things."


    "Why is it impossible? Go and take a look now, the two of them are not in the room at all." Bai Piaopiao said aloud: "I see that the two of them came to Taiping Town with you just to steal your things!"


    Jiang Tao was startled, and walked towards Ye Tian''s room, his face was instantly livid: "How is this possible, how could they do such a thing!"


    "There are many wonders in the world. I don''t think you are very familiar with them, but you believe in them so much. Don''t you push yourself into the fire pit?" Bai Piaopiao clasped his fists and shook his head.


    The bald man next to him kept watching, but under the warning of Bai Piao Piao''s eyes, he didn''t say anything.


    "It''s true that you know people, know faces, but don''t know your heart!" Jiang Tao sat on the ground violently, all his life''s plans were in vain, which was a devastating blow to him.


    "You don''t sleep at night, why are you all outside?"


    The white-faced scholar''s voice sounded, and Ye Tian walked in from the outside.


    "Where did you go?" Jiang Tao''s face was ugly: "Why did you lie to me?"


    "What happened?" Ye Tian was puzzled.


    "Did you take my ginseng?" Jiang Tao said repeatedly: "If it weren''t for you, how could my ginseng disappear! If you are interested in ginseng, so what if I, Jiang Tao, gave it to you, but you resorted to this Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to use despicable means?"


    "You may have misunderstood." The white-faced scholar said aloud: "The two of us went out to relax, and did not steal your ginseng."


    "Go out to relax at night? Who will believe this?" Bai Piaopiao said with a smile: "I think you have hidden the ginseng! Doing this kind of thing in the Fulai Inn will damage the reputation of the Fulai Inn of!"


    "If we really took the ginseng, why do we need to come back?" Ye Tian asked with a smile, "You are the proprietress of the Fulai Inn, and you don''t know if you lost it. Isn''t that unreasonable?"


    Jiang Tao also became a little clear: "That''s right, there is a smell of smoke in the room, and it makes people feel weak. Is this thing done by Fulai Inn?"

 Chapter 1018

    "You kid, don''t talk nonsense." The guy next to him said aloud: "Otherwise, I will make you look good when the time comes!"


    "It seems that you really did it." Ye Tian''s voice was flat: "In the whole town, there is only the Fulai Inn. Isn''t it inappropriate for you to do this kind of thing now?"


    "This is ridiculous. Why do you say we did it?" Bai Piaopiao asked with a smile: "You have to talk about evidence. If you don''t have evidence, it''s better than a fist!"


    "Competing against fists?" The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications! I advise you to hand over the ginseng as soon as possible, so as not to suffer in time!"


    "Have you suffered?" Bai Piaopiao sneered: "Your tone is not small, but you don''t know how capable you are, so you want to make trouble here?"


    Bai Piaopiao''s whole body exudes aura, and many people in the entire Fulai Inn wait and see, and they are amazed for a while. As the shopkeeper of the Fulai Inn, Bai Piaopiao is a half-step king-level master. Anyone who stays in the Fulai Inn dare not provoke him. she.


    "It seems that you are going to fight?" The white-faced scholar sneered, his eyes were even colder. Under the king, he was not afraid of anyone, let alone a little Bai Piao Piao.


    "Brother Bai, let''s forget it!" Jiang Tao said aloud: "It is rumored that the proprietress of Fulai Inn is very powerful. If you really want to fight him, you may suffer a disadvantage."


    "It''s not sure who will suffer!" The white-faced scholar said with a smile.


    "You''re quite confident!" Bai Piaopiao smiled faintly: "It''s a pity that once people go too far, it''s not a good thing."


    "stop!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s voice sounded: "Thousand-year-old ginseng is indeed valuable, but it is only a medicinal material after all, and it is still inferior to Good Fortune Pill!"


    Looking at the three Fortune Pills in Ye Tian''s hands, Bai Piaopiao looked surprised: "What do you mean? Why didn''t I understand it?"


    "Three Good Fortune Pills, in exchange for thousand-year-old ginseng, I think you will not lose." Ye Tian smiled and said: "But you got three Good Fortune Pills for nothing, so you have to do something for me!"


    "Caohua Dan is indeed more attractive than ginseng, but what do you want me to do?" Bai Piaopiao said out loud.


    "Help me find someone, this person is in Taiping Town!" Ye Tian shot out three pills: "This person''s name is Su Qingya, and he is from Jiangnan."


    Bai Piaopiao took the three fortune pills and looked at Ye Tian with satisfaction: "So you are from Jiangnan, but don''t worry, since I got the pills, I will naturally help with this!"


    After Bai Piaopiao finished speaking, he asked the buddy to hand over the ginseng to Jiang Tao.


    "Brother Ye, I will give you the thousand-year-old ginseng!" Jiang Tao brought the ginseng over, "It was my fault just now, I shouldn''t doubt you, you lost three pills for me, let this ginseng be used as compensation! "


    "You take it!" Ye Tian shook his head: "Three pills are nothing to me."


    "This..." Jiang Tao''s eyes were full of helplessness, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "Brother Ye, I misunderstood you just now, and you still treat me like this!" Jiang Tao said, "I really feel ashamed."


    "This matter is not your fault, and you don''t have to blame yourself!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "However, Taiping Town is not peaceful, so you should be careful when holding valuables!"


    Jiang Tao nodded quickly, and was even more grateful to Ye Tian. The thousand-year-old ginseng was like his life to him. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian, ??he wouldn''t be safe.

 Chapter 1019

    "Brother, the person you are looking for is Su Qingya, at least give me a photo?" Bai Piaopiao said with a smile: "I didn''t say that, in the whole town of Taiping, there is nothing that Fulai Inn can''t handle." Things, as long as the person you are looking for is in Taiping Town, there will never be any problems."


    Ye Tian nodded, and handed a photo to Bai Piaopiao, feeling somewhat hopeful in his heart, Bai Piaopiao is from Taiping Town, maybe he can really find Su Qingya.


    In the past few days, Ye Tian has been in Taiping Town, but he has not found Su Qingya. Bai Piaopiao has mobilized many staff, but he still can''t find him, which makes him a little anxious. He is always prudent in his work. , to collect money from people, and to eliminate disasters for others, now that he has taken Ye Tian''s medicine, he will naturally get things done.


    "Miss Boss, the whole Taiping Town has been turned upside down, and I haven''t seen that girl." A clerk said, "Is there a mistake in the information, that girl is not in Taiping Town?"


    "They are not ordinary people, and there is absolutely no mistake." Bai Piao Piao shook his head: "Take people''s money and help them eliminate disasters. If you look for it again, you must find him!"


    Ye Tian, ??the white-faced scholar and others were going downstairs, looking at Bai Piaopiao: "Ma''am, it''s been a few days, and there seems to be no clues? Could it be that Fulai Inn doesn''t have that ability?"


    "You underestimate Fulai Inn!" Bai Piaopiao said unhappily, "Fulai Inn is not a small place, and what you promise to do will naturally be done!"


    "That''s good!" Ye Tian nodded, and led Jiang Tao and others outside.


    "Today is the 70th birthday of the Sect Master of Guigu. Are you going out now because you want to participate in the Sect Master''s birthday?" Bai Piaopiao asked, "If that''s the case, I''d like to go with you."


    "Go to the big birthday with us?" The white-faced scholar smiled: "Why is that?"


    "I just want to go with you, if you don''t want to." Bai Piaopiao said indifferently: "I, Bai Piaopiao, have a good reputation in Taiping Town. It is your blessing to be able to walk with you."


    "The proprietress has already said so, if you don''t follow what you said, wouldn''t it be our fault." Ye Tian nodded.


    The white-faced scholar didn''t say too much, it was a lie to go to pray for his birthday today, but it was the truth to sneak into the Ghost Valley Gate to investigate.


    To the west of Taiping Town, there is a huge courtyard. There are many disciples in the courtyard, busy receiving distinguished guests.


    When they came to the gate, Ye Tian and the others were stopped: "What are you here for? Do you have any invitations?"


    "Do you still need an invitation to pay a birthday visit?" The white-faced scholar said with a smile, "We love to give gifts. As the saying goes, you don''t want to hit someone with a smiling face. Why do you stop me?"


    "What you said is floating!" A man said: "This is Guigumen, and the one who is celebrating his birthday today is the owner of Guigumen. Even if you want to give a gift, it depends on what kind of gift it is. If it is your gift Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if you can''t get into the elegant hall?"


    "This is a gift from me!" Jiang Tao took out ginseng: "This medicinal material is quite expensive, and there are many years!"


    Several men looked at the ginseng with bright eyes: "This is a good thing, since it is here to give gifts, then go in quickly!"


    Jiang Tao and others looked excited: "I brought a generous gift today, mainly because I want to join the Ghost Valley Gate, and I hope to help with some suggestions then!"


    "Don''t worry, there''s no problem!" The thin man said, his words were even more serious.


    Jiang Tao looked excited. If he could join Guigumen, he wouldn''t have to be displaced in the future.

 Chapter 1020

    "If such a valuable thing falls into his hands, he may not report it for you." Bai Piao Piao shook his head: "You are an honest person."


    "How is this possible?" Jiang Tao was a little puzzled: "The thousand-year-old ginseng is mine, and they will definitely report it."


    "Then you can look forward to it!" Bai Piaopiao nodded.


    Not long after they came to the lobby, Ye Tian and the white-faced scholar looked around, but they didn''t see Su Qingya, let alone any suspicious person.


    "You wait here, I''ll go to see other places in Guigumen." Ye Tian said something to the white-faced scholar, and then left the hall straight away.


    And in the entire courtyard, many martial arts masters came, even bringing extremely expensive gifts. Today is the 70th birthday of the master of Guigu Sect, and the birthday of a king realm master is naturally extraordinary.


    Every time Ye Tian walked to a corner, he kept sensing it, but what surprised him was that he didn''t sense Su Qingya at all, and he even suspected that Su Qingya was not at the Guigu Gate.


    After searching for a long time without any results, Ye Tian turned around and returned to the hall, but at this moment, a fairy figure appeared, his eyes were fixed on Ye Tian, ??and when he really saw Ye Tian''s face, his face was full of tears. Huanxi: "So it''s really Master Ye!"


    "Hua Xiaolan?" Ye Tian was also slightly surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "This is the Jiangbei area, the 70th birthday of the master of Guigu Sect. As the granddaughter of Hua''s parents, I naturally came here instead of grandpa and his old man!" Hua Xiaolan said seriously: "Master Ye, why are you here?"


    "It''s a long story!" Ye Tian sighed, and looked at the old man next to Hua Xiaolan. The old man''s breath was closed, but Ye Tian could sense that the old man''s strength was not simple: "It seems that your grandfather really values ??you. Going out to be protected by half-step King Realm masters is not the treatment that everyone has."


    "Master Ye is really powerful, just take a look at me, and you will know that I am a half-step King Realm!" Hua Haisheng said with a smile: "I have lived for most of my life, and I have seen many masters of the King Realm, but like Master Ye Such a young person is really rare!"


    "Senior, thank you!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, looking quite polite, even if he was a master of the king''s realm, he didn''t put on airs as a master of the king''s realm.


    "Master Ye, you haven''t told me why you didn''t come to Jiangbei to find me?" Hua Xiaolan gave a blank look: "Could it be that you have forgotten me?"


    "Of course not!" Ye Tian shook his head: "Qingya was taken away by someone, and she even left her address, which is in Taiping Town. I suspect it was done by Guigumen. Today, I came to Guigumen specially to investigate secretly. , then you must not expose my identity!"


    "Sister Qingya was kidnapped!" Hua Xiaolan''s face turned pale, "How did things turn out like this?"


    "I once heard that Master Ye got a gossip meteor disk, could it be caused by this thing?" Hua Haisheng said with a smile.


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded: "I don''t know who it is in the dark, and I don''t know where it is now!"


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, this matter is on my shoulders. After returning to the Hua family, I will use the strength of the Hua family to help Master Ye find it." Hua Xiaolan said seriously.


    "Thank you very much!" Ye Tian nodded, his eyes became more serious.


    But at the gate, a man was holding a thousand-year-old ginseng, but he laughed: "That kid has a lot of hands and feet, and he has no background at first glance. This ginseng is very good. If you give it to the old master, you will be very happy." !"

 Chapter 1021

    "What are you two doing?"


    The voice came out, and a man came out from the courtyard, looking at the thousand-year-old ginseng: "Who gave it as a gift? Isn''t this ginseng simple?"


    "Eldest brother, you are just a brat." The man said aloud: "This is a good thing, if the elder brother gives it to the master, the master will definitely look at the elder brother with admiration!"


    The man handed over the ginseng, and his eyes were full of flattery.


    "Isn''t that good?" Wu Qingfeng said self-consciously: "I''m still the senior brother of Guigumen, if I use other people''s gifts to honor the master, it will be a heavy punishment if the master finds out! "


    "Only the three of us know about this matter, not to mention that kid has no skills! Senior brother, why worry." The man said: "After all, this thing is very precious."


    Wu Qingfeng hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "What you said is reasonable, I will take this thing away first!"


    The two men nodded quickly, but they didn''t dare to resist.


    When Wu Qingfeng walked away, a man spat violently: "He''s quite good at pretending, he just wants to take the ginseng away, and he pretends to be so serious!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If he hears you, you will be in trouble in the future. Don''t you know what kind of person he is?" Another man said: "People have to bow their heads under the eaves." , he is our senior brother, and he is more likely to become the master of Guigumen in the future!"


    "It''s just a sanctimonious hypocrite! If he hadn''t been stronger than me, I wouldn''t have surrendered to him!" the man said coldly.


    The other man didn''t dare to say much, they were just guards, and their status in Guigumen was quite low, so how dare they fight Wu Qingfeng!


    Hua Xiaolan exchanged pleasantries with Ye Tian, ??and then walked towards the hall with Hua Haisheng, Ye Tian didn''t want to reveal her identity, so naturally Hua Xiaolan couldn''t talk too much with Ye Tian.


    After all, he is the daughter of the Hua family. In the entire Jiangbei, the Hua family has a high status, and the old man of the Hua family has made many friends. Not to mention in Jiangbei, even in the entire martial arts, he can be regarded as a unique family.


    Ye Tian came to Jiang Tao and the others, but Jiang Tao kept looking at the host. The gift he gave was extraordinary, and it must be much better than others. If he can be favored by the master of Guigu Sect, he will become a disciple of Guigu Sect It''s a breeze.


    Not long after, a white-haired old man came to the hall surrounded by the crowd, and many guests complimented him one after another, with admiration in their eyes. The person in front of him was the master of Guigumen.


    "Everyone, it''s a great honor to come here to pay my birthday greetings!" The head of Guigu Sect clasped his fists at everyone, his eyes became more serious.


    Everyone else also returned their salutes one after another. No matter where a master of the king realm walks, he will bring his own halo, which makes people feel awe.


    "Master, this is a gift prepared by this disciple for you!"


    Wu Qingfeng walked into the hall from the outside, holding a ginseng plant in his hand, and his eyes were even more serious: "This thousand-year-old ginseng is very beneficial to the body. Even for masters in the king realm, the medicinal effect can be exerted to the extreme. This disciple is here , I wish the master is as blessed as the East Sea, and his life is longer than Nanshan! It¡¯s like this ginseng.¡±


    Everyone present waited and watched, seeing this ginseng, their eyes were full of surprise, he did not expect that there is such an old ginseng these days, it is probably priceless, and it is difficult to find a second ginseng in the whole Jiangbei!


    "Okay, very good!" Guigu Sect Master repeatedly applauded.

 Chapter 1022

    "Isn''t this my thing?" Jiang Tao was startled: "How could the gift I gave be in his hands?"


    "Little guy, did I just say that?" Bai Piao Piao shook his head: "Things are not as simple as you think, you have no background, let alone any invitations, so you will send such an expensive gift here, you will naturally be rejected by others." Swallow!"


    "You mean to say that the disciples of Guigumen take other people''s gifts to honor their master?" The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "It''s really interesting, I''ve never seen such a brazen person!"


    "This world is like this now, and so is the so-called law of the jungle." Bai Piaopiao nodded: "In the face of absolute strength, everything is nothing."


    Jiang Tao clenched his hands into fists, and his eyes were even more bloodshot. If this thing is his, it is his. In his heart, no one can take away what is his.


    "Master, the disciples will work harder in the future to make Guigumen even stronger! Shock the country!" Wu Qingfeng said boldly while holding ginseng.


    "Okay, okay!" The master of Guigu Sect yelled three times, and stood up excitedly: "You are worthy of being the first disciple of Guigu Sect!"


    "This ginseng is obviously mine!" Jiang Tao walked out fiercely, looking at Wu Qingfeng: "This thing is obviously a gift from me, don''t you think it''s inappropriate for you to use other people''s things to honor the teacher?"


    Everyone present was startled, even the head of Guigu Sect didn''t frown, he didn''t expect such a scene to happen.


    "Where did this wild boy come from, how dare to speak out wild words and cause trouble in my ghost valley gate!" Wu Qingfeng said indifferently: "I sent someone to send this ginseng specially. You poor boy, you may have such a precious price! thing?"


    "It''s really ridiculous. What''s mine is mine. How can I argue if it''s not mine?" Jiang Tao said coldly, "As the big disciple of Guigumen, you are so shameless for doing such a thing. !"


    Bai Piaopiao stood aside but shook his head: "The young man is full of blood, if he rushes out like this, even if the things belong to him, the master of Guigu Sect will probably not let him go."


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian nodded: "People are quite honest, but they are a little too reckless! But it can still be changed."


    "Could it be that the pavilion master wants to help him?" The white-faced scholar smiled: "If so, he will offend the master of Guigu sect, but the gain outweighs the loss, we also met him by chance!"


    "I think this person is real. If he leaves safely, I won''t make a move!" Ye Tian smiled faintly.


    At this moment, the master of Guigu Sect looked at Wu Qingfeng: "What''s going on? Whose ginseng belongs to? If you don''t explain clearly today, I will expel you from the sect!"


    "Master, as a big brother of Guigumen, I have such a noble status, how can I steal other people''s gifts!" Wu Qingfeng said repeatedly: "If you still don''t believe it, you can call two of our disciples and see Let''s see what they say!"


    "No need!" The master of Guigu Sect waved his hand: "You are the chief disciple of Guigu Sect, I know you well, and you have excellent conduct, it is absolutely impossible for you to do such a thing!"


    "Master of Guigu Gate, do you mean to say that you believe that the ginseng belongs to him?" Jiang Tao''s face was livid: "The Guigu Gate is so indistinguishable from right from wrong? Even using the word "believe" without any evidence really shocked me." Open your eyes!"

 Chapter 1023

    "Presumptuous!" The master of Guigu Sect stood up abruptly: "What kind of place is this? How dare you come here to act wildly!"


    "Master, I think this kid just wants to tarnish the reputation of Guigumen, so he acts like this. It should be someone who wants to target Guigumen. We can''t let him go easily today." Wu Qingfeng said aloud: "It doesn''t have to be let He paid some price, otherwise how can he show the majesty of Guigumen!"


    "Take him down, beat him with thirty lashes, and throw him out of the Guigu Gate!" the master of Guigu Gate said.


    "Fortunately, I still want to join the Guigu Sect. I didn''t expect the owner of the Guigu Sect to be so indiscriminate!" Jiang Tao laughed wildly, his eyes became sharper. What he didn''t expect was that the master of Guigu Sect was like this.


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the boy!" Wu Qingfeng slapped out with a palm, and before Jiang Tao could react, he spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his figure even took a few steps back.


    The people present did not sympathize with Jiang Tao, but hated Jiang Tao very much. Perhaps in the face of real strength, the truth cannot become the truth, and whoever has a hard fist is right.


    Wu Qingfeng persevered and swung his fist again, but the master of Guigu Sect just ignored him, and didn''t even care about it. No matter who gave the ginseng today, he must think it was Wu Qingfeng who gave it, otherwise he would be killed. It is not what he wants to damage the reputation of Guigumen, even if it is wrong.


    "Taking other people''s things, but still attacking so fiercely!" As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, he blocked Wu Qingfeng''s figure, and his expression was even more flat, as if in his eyes, Wu Qingfeng was nothing.


    Everyone present waited and watched, wondering why Ye Tian came from, dared to say such a thing in front of the Guigu sect master, but Wu Qingfeng made a move, but got the hint from the Guigu sect master.


    "Who are you, you dare to make trouble here?" Wu Qingfeng looked at Ye Tian: "I can tell you, today''s incident is not a joke, if you are his companion, you''d better get out of here! Otherwise, you will be left with nothing to eat today!"


    "Brother Ye, this matter is my business, so you don''t need to take care of it!" Jiang Tao said stubbornly: "I don''t know you very well. You have helped me once, so you don''t have to ask me a second time. After all, here But Ghost Valley Gate!"


    "You know that this is Guigumen, why do you still do it?" Ye Tian smiled: "Is there any way you can get justice for yourself?"


    "Although I have no skills, I know that there is reincarnation in the law of heaven. Even if I am beaten to death today, I must tell the truth!" Jiang Tao looked serious and seemed even more stubborn.


    "I like what you say!" Ye Tian nodded: "You speak so pleasantly, how can I let you be bullied today?"


    "Who''s coming next?" The head of Guigu Sect said, "You are quite serious, today is the old man''s 70th birthday, it''s okay for you to make trouble when you came here, but you dare to make such wild words, do you really think that there is no one in Guigu Sect? "


    As the master of Guigu sect yelled loudly, everyone present looked at Ye Tian and felt that Ye Tian was pitiful. Jiang Tao just offended Wu Qingfeng and was beaten up at most, but it was the master of Guigu sect that Ye Tian offended. Things get really big.


    "Isn''t your friend too rigid?" Bai Piaopiao looked at the white-faced scholar: "Even if you have backers, you shouldn''t provoke the masters of the King Realm! Then there will be no good fruit to eat!"

 Chapter 1024

    "It''s not a provocation!" The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "Anyway, the ginseng was given by Jiang Tao, and now it is used as a gift by his disciples, how can I bear this tone!"


    "That


    Have you ever thought that you can''t get out of Guigumen today? "Bai Piaopiao asked.


    "I really didn''t think about it!" The white-faced scholar shrugged: "It''s impossible for such a thing to happen!"


    "You are very confident!" Bai Piaopiao chuckled, even facing the masters of the king realm, he was so calm and composed, it really made him wonder what kind of background Ye Tian had behind him.


    "If you knelt down and kowtowed a few times and apologized at the same time, I can let you go!" Wu Qingfeng looked at Ye Tian: "If not, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "It''s you who want to apologize, not me!" Ye Tian sneered: "If you don''t apologize, even if the master of Guigu Sect is here, you may not escape!"


    Everyone gasped, even Bai Piao Piao was shocked, he never expected that Ye Tian would speak out like this, so arrogant that even the masters of the King Realm would not pay attention.


    "What a big tone!" Guigu Sect Master laughed loudly: "Throughout the martial arts, the younger generation is even more arrogant, dare to challenge the King Realm?"


    As soon as the master of Guigu Sect finished speaking, a powerful aura came over the sky, and everyone present trembled. How could they offend the masters of the King Realm.


    "Master, he is just a small character, why do you need to get angry!" Wu Qingfeng said: "Let this disciple learn a good lesson and drive him out of Guigu Gate!"


    "As the chief disciple of the Guigu Sect, this is indeed your responsibility!" The master of the Guigu Sect said, "Whether they live or die, drive them out of the Guigu Sect! Don''t disturb my interest!"


    Jiang Tao''s face changed slightly: "Brother Ye, I understand this matter, but there are some things that you didn''t stop. If you insist on being here, I''m afraid you will be killed!"


    "No problem!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Push it aside, I want to see how capable he is!"


    Hua Xiaolan not far away frowned, he did not expect that Ye Tian would have a conflict with Guigumen.


    "Miss, don''t worry!" Hua Haisheng said with a smile: "Master Ye is a master of the King Realm, a mere first disciple, and he can''t get into Master Ye at all!"


    "Of course I know this!" Hua Xiaolan nodded: "But this is the Ghost Valley Gate after all, and the master of the Ghost Valley Gate is here!"


    "King masters are extremely rare! If the master of Guigu Sect knows that he is Master Ye, the situation will be different." Hua Haisheng said with a smile, "So don''t worry, miss!"


    "I hope so!" Hua Xiaolan nodded, her eyes were even more dignified.


    Wu Qingfeng looked at Ye Tian proudly: "Since you want to stand up for him, do you dare to fight me?"


    "You''re not worthy!" Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes even more dull.


    Jiang Tao stood aside trembling, this is Guigumen, Ye Tian speaks so lightly, isn''t he looking for his own death.


    "Huh! The mouth is quite powerful, but I don''t know how to use it!"


    Wu Qingfeng stepped forward and slapped Ye Tian with his palm. As the head disciple of Guigu Sect, he is not an ordinary person, and there are few rivals among his peers.


    "Where is this ignorance? How dare you challenge the head of Guigu Gate!"


    "Who knows! It''s probably to show off, but it''s a pity that I have to lie down and go out!"


    "I think it''s the same. I''m afraid the head disciple of Guigu Sect has already reached a great achievement. This kid dares to provoke him. I''m afraid he will be in big trouble today!"


    There was a chatter, and everyone waited and watched.

 Chapter 1025

    The master of Guigu Sect sat on the throne, but his expression was extremely calm. In his eyes, Ye Tian was just a small person, so he naturally didn''t take it seriously.


    Wu Qingfeng is his first apprentice, he has reached the stage of great accomplishment, and he is more than enough to deal with Ye Tian.


    bang...


    A loud noise sounded, Wu Qingfeng slapped Ye Tian with a palm, Ye Tian didn''t defend at all, his expression was very calm, but it wasn''t Ye Tian who was blown away, but Wu Qingfeng.


    Everyone was shocked and saw blood gushing from Wu Qingfeng''s mouth, twitching all over his body, and his face was even paler.


    "This..." Jiang Tao, who was not far away, didn''t understand why, and his eyes were even more surprised.


    In his eyes, Wu Qingfeng was a master, and Ye Tian vomited blood from him before hitting back, which made him unbelievable.


    "You... who the hell are you?" Wu Qingfeng''s expression changed drastically: "How could you have such a strong internal energy around you!"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am!" Ye Tian sneered: "The important thing is whether the thousand-year-old ginseng belongs to you?"


    "Of course it''s mine!" Wu Qingfeng clenched his teeth: "Don''t think that if you beat me, I''ll be afraid of you. This is Guigumen, what can you do to me?"


    Ye Tian flicked his finger, and a stream of light rushed. Before Wu Qingfeng could react, he felt a tingling pain in his ankle. When he reacted, screams rang out in the hall. Wu Qingfeng was deposed, and there was no hope for martial arts in the future.


    In the deadly silence present, in their eyes, Ye Tian would undoubtedly lose, but the facts proved that this was not the case, let alone what they thought.


    "Who the hell are you!" The master of Guigu Sect stood up abruptly: "How dare you do anything at Guigu Sect, you don''t take my Guigu Sect seriously!"


    "If you respect yourself, you will be respected by others. If you don''t respect yourself, how can others respect you?" Ye Tian''s voice was indifferent: "You know that the thousand-year-old ginseng is not your apprentice, but you are still like this!"


    "I just want to ask you, who the hell is it!" Guigu Sect Master''s eyes showed a cold light: "You can let go of your internal strength at such a young age, I''m afraid you are not an ordinary person!"


    "That''s right! It''s true that you were releasing your internal energy just now!" A man nodded repeatedly: "You can release your internal energy at such a young age. Doesn''t it mean you have reached the king state?"


    "At such a young age, he has reached the king realm. Except for Master Ye from Jiangnan, there is probably no one else!"


    Everyone at the scene exclaimed, looking at Ye Tian no longer as a joke, but as a compliment, how can they talk casually about a master of the king realm.


    "King Jing?" Bai Piaopiao was shocked: "Master Jiangnan Ye? How is this possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible!" The white-faced scholar said with a faint smile, "He is indeed Master Jiangnan Ye, and also the master of Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "I heard that Master Ye in Jiangnan reached the King Realm at a young age. It can be said that he is in full swing. He will always come to Jiangbei?" Bai Piaopiao was a little puzzled: "Even come to Taiping Town and enter the Fulai Inn!"


    "You just need to know that he is Master Jiangnan Ye, so you don''t need to ask about other things!" The white-faced scholar waved his hand.


    Bai Piaopiao also realized that this group of people was not simple, and he didn''t dare to offend easily. Now that he thought about it, it made sense, if he was just an ordinary boy, how could he have such a precious medicine.


    "Are you really Master Jiangnan Ye?" asked the head of Guigu Sect.


    "Fake it!" Ye Tian still stood with his hands behind his back.


    With Ye Tian''s affirmation, the face of the master of Guigu Sect became even uglier, which was the last thing he wanted to see.

 Chapter 1026

    If it was an ordinary person, the master of Guigu Sect would definitely suppress it with all his strength to make Guigu Sect more famous, but Ye Tian is not an ordinary person, he is a master of the king realm, if he really wants to make a move, he may not have a chance of winning.


    "Master, no matter who he is, how can he tolerate him if he cripples my feet!" Wu Qingfeng gritted his teeth and said, "If he leaves safely today, he will be a disgrace to Guigumen!"


    "Shut up!" The master of Guigu Sect said coldly, and looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "Even if you are Master Ye, you must give me an explanation today!"


    The voice of the master of Guigu Sect was steady, and his eyes were even more determined. Today is his 70th birthday, and his disciple was dismissed on the spot, so how could he let it go, even if he is facing a master of the king realm, he will never sit still and wait for death.


    Ye Tian stood aside, but his expression was calm, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    Jiang Tao stood aside with a shocked expression on his face. He had heard about it a long time ago. There was a Master Ye in the south of the Yangtze River who had reached the king state at a young age, but what he didn''t expect was that Master Ye was right in front of him, even They come all the way.


    "Master of Guigu Sect, why are you so angry?" Bai Piaopiao came out, "Master Ye is young and frivolous, so it is natural for him to see what he has to do! No matter whose millennium ginseng belongs to him, in the end it is not the owner of Guigu Sect. As long as Master Ye apologizes, it won''t be a big deal!"


    Many martial arts masters present also nodded repeatedly. If the two kings are not compatible, there may be a peerless battle at that time. Today is the 70th birthday of the Guigu sect master, so they naturally don''t want to see the two fight.


    "Grandmaster Ye in the south of the Yangtze River is indeed famous!" Guigu Sect Master''s voice softened: "As a master of the king realm, it is really not a big deal to hurt one of my disciples. If Master Ye apologizes in public, I will accept it happily. Don''t stop this matter!"


    Everyone also nodded and looked towards Ye Tian. The master of Guigu Sect was so polite that he had already bowed his head to Ye Tian. He was just looking for a step. If Ye Tian didn''t give it, there would be a big fight today.


    "Master Ye, how about you apologize to the master of Guigu Sect?" Bai Piaopiao looked at Ye Tian: "As long as you are willing to apologize, today''s matter will be taken care of!"


    Wu Qingfeng''s face was livid. As the head disciple of the Guigu sect, his feet were broken, but he still needs to look at other people''s faces. How can he bear it.


    "Apologize?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I really don''t have that habit! Today''s incident is not my fault, but his apprentice''s fault! Why should I apologize?"


    Everyone was startled, even Bai Piaopiao was a little surprised, even a master of the King Realm would not dare to be so arrogant. After all, the master of Guigu Sect is also the King Realm, and the King Realm respects each other, so they won''t do it easily, but Ye Tian Wouldn''t it be difficult to reconcile such words.


    "Master Ye, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" The master of Guigu Sect said in a cold voice, "You hurt my disciple, and now you are even more unwilling to apologize. How can you let you leave easily today!"


    "You can give it a try!" Ye Tian shrugged: "Can you keep me!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was unusually calm, it seemed that in his eyes, the master of Guigu Sect was no match for him at all.


    The master of Guigu Sect''s face was ashen. He had heard of Ye Tian a long time ago, and he knew that Ye Tian''s strength was extraordinary. If he really took action, he would not be fully sure.


    But Ye Tian bullied people too much, if he didn''t take action against Ye Tian today, Guigumen''s reputation would be ruined, and he might be bullied in martial arts in the future.

 Chapter 1027

    "Master of Guigu Sect, this matter is not our fault, and I''m afraid it''s impossible for us to apologize." The white-faced scholar stood up and said, "If we really want to fight today, Guigu Sect may not win, so it''s better to betray me." Save face, this matter ends here!"


    "Who are you!" Guigu Sect Master sneered: "It''s just a mere junior who wants to make me lose face? Your face is quite big!"


    "I am a white-faced scholar, and now I am the elder of Fenglei Pavilion!" The white-faced scholar held a cattail fan, his eyes were a little flat, he is known as the first person under the king''s realm, equivalent to a master of the king''s realm, if he really wants to fight today, Guigu The door may not necessarily win.


    "The white-faced scholar?" Bai Piaopiao was slightly startled, but he never thought that the white-faced scholar who was famous in martial arts many years ago would appear here, and he was so young, he looked similar to Master Ye, but his actual age was probably already Reach the level of the Ghost Valley Sect Master.


    "It turned out to be a white-faced scholar!" The master of Guigu Sect sneered, "There are quite a few distinguished guests today, but it really surprised me!"


    "Ghost Valley Sect Master, why are you joking!" The white-faced scholar said with a light smile, "This matter is over, hello, hello, hello everyone!"


    "Hello one, hello everyone!" The master of Guigu Gate stepped out and looked directly at Ye Tian: "Master Ye is so powerful, it''s like the waves behind the Yangtze River push forward the waves ahead, but Guigu Gate has the rules of Guigu Gate. If you can beat me today, I will let you go! If you can''t beat me, don''t blame me for killing me!"


    "The master of Guigu sect ranks 99th on the martial arts ranking list, two ranks lower than Jiang Yunhai, the seventh disciple of the Dragon King." Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back: "The three disciples of the Dragon King died at my hands, you think you are mine?" Opponent?"


    Everyone present was shocked. They had indeed heard about this matter, but it was a rumor after all. Now that it was said from Ye Tian''s mouth, the matter was naturally clear.


    "That''s right, the Tianxiang Palace owner of Tianxiang Palace should be from Jiangbei, right?" The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "Even he lost to Master Ye, the owner of Guigu Sect should think twice!"


    "Has Tianxiang Palace Master been defeated?"


    Everyone was in an uproar. He was the 83rd strongman in the Martial Arts Ranking. He had a great reputation in Jiangbei. Even he was not Ye Tian''s opponent. How could the Guigu sect master be Ye Tian''s opponent.


    The master of Guigu Sect stood at the side, trembling with anger, but he didn''t dare to attack casually. If he couldn''t defeat Ye Tian, ??Guigu Sect would be in danger, but if he endured this breath today, he would really not be willing.


    "The head of the sect should think twice!" A few old men next to him said, "This matter is no small matter. If you really offend Master Ye, it must be a catastrophe."


    The face of the master of Guigu Sect was ashen, but he didn''t dare to say another word. Even the 83rd ranked martial artist is not Ye Tian''s opponent. How can he be Ye Tian''s opponent when he is only 99th? If you start to move your hands, it will definitely implicate the entire Ghost Valley Gate.


    "It seems that we won''t be able to fight today!" Hua Haisheng said with a smile: "Miss, don''t worry! After all, Master Ye''s strength is there, and the Humen clan is also a person who knows how to measure, and he will definitely not take it lightly. !"


    "Of course I don''t worry!" Hua Xiaolan nodded, "The master of Guigu Sect must not dare to move!"


    A few people beside him also nodded slightly, Ye Tian''s strength is there, it''s not a joke, as the master of a sect, he has to consider the Guigu sect even more.

 Chapter 1028

    "Come here, give Master Ye a seat!"


    The master of Guigu Sect was trembling with anger, and then he said to the registered disciple.


    Several disciples did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly moved seats for Ye Tian.


    But at this moment, Wu Qingfeng''s face was livid: "Master, I was broken by him. Today''s incident is brought up just like that. Isn''t it an insult to Guigumen! How can it make him feel better!"


    "As a teacher, your strength is not good, and you like to cause trouble!" The voice of the master of Guigu Sect was cold: "If you hadn''t done something you shouldn''t have done, how could you have caused such a disaster! It''s embarrassing, but you still dare to speak like that!"


    "Master, I..." Wu Qingfeng''s face was pale, even his biggest backer didn''t speak for him, his heart was already pale, and he didn''t know how to speak up.


    "You don''t need to say any more!" The master of Guigu Sect looked indifferent: "Someone here will drive him out, deal with it according to the rules of Guigu Sect, and drive him out of Guigu Sect!"


    Several disciples dragged Wu Qingfeng away, and everyone dared not stop them, they all stood aside and watched. In the psychological contest just now, Ye Tian clearly had the upper hand, and the master of Guigu Sect knew the situation better.


    After Wu Qingfeng was taken away, the master of Guigu Sect turned his eyes to Ye Tian: "I offended Master Ye just now, but please don''t take offense. I just want to test Master Ye''s heart, and please invite Master Ye forgive!"


    "You change your face very quickly!" Ye Tian was still standing with his hands behind his back, but he was not sitting on a chair: "I just did what happened today, if Wu Qingfeng didn''t go too far, I would never have done it." Aggressive!"


    "This is indeed our fault!" Guigu Sect Master nodded: "I will definitely think more about it in the future, and I will never let such a thing happen again!"


    "I''m quite happy that you can do this!" Ye Tian nodded, "But I came to Guigu Gate today not just for this matter!"


    "Master Ye, if you have anything else to do, you can tell it directly. As long as Guigumen can help, I will do my best to help!" Guigumen said seriously.


    "Has Guigu Gate ever arrested someone?" Ye Tian asked, with a cold look in his eyes: "This person''s name is Su Qingya, she is my wife, and he lives in Jiangnan!"


    "I really don''t know about this!" The master of Guigu Sect shook his head: "Could it be that this matter is related to Guigu Sect?"


    "You don''t know?" Ye Tian frowned: "As the master of Guigumen, you should know the gossip meteor disk, right?"


    "I''ve heard of this!" Guigu Sect Master nodded quickly: "The Bagua Meteor Disk is not an ordinary thing. I heard that if you get the Bagua Meteor Disk, you can get a secret. This secret is related to martial arts, and it can even improve your strength quickly. !Could it be that Master Ye got the Eight Diagrams Meteor Disk?"


    At this point, the master of Guigu sect hurriedly looked at Ye Tian, ??and many people present also waited and watched. The gossip meteor disk is a sacred object of martial arts. I don''t know how many people want to get it. Now that it has fallen into Ye Tian''s hands, they are naturally quite happy. for curiosity.


    "Master of Ghost Valley, why are you asking so clearly?" The white-faced scholar said with a smile, "Could it be that you want Master Ye to be hunted by everyone?"


    "You''re joking!" The head of Guigu Sect shook his head: "Master Ye is so powerful, even if he has a meteor disk, no one would dare to attack Master Ye! This is an inevitable thing."

 Chapter 1029

    "This is a big joke!" The white-faced scholar suddenly laughed: "The gossip shooting star disk is a thing of martial arts. You speak like this because you want to push Master Ye to the mouth of the waves, and I don''t know what your intentions are!"


    "Elder Bai!" Ye Tian glanced at the white-faced scholar before turning his gaze to the master of Guigu Gate: "I don''t care what your heart is, I just want to know if my wife is at Guigu Gate! "


    "Master Ye is probably joking." The head of Guigu Sect shook his head: "I didn''t know that the gossip meteor disk was on Master Ye. It is impossible to send someone to Jiangbei to capture Master Ye''s wife."


    "Are you sure?" Ye Tian asked again, the gossip meteor disk is very important, Su Qingya was caught in Taiping Town, it must be the work of a big force, the master of Guigu Sect denied it, but Ye Tian was at a loss.


    If it wasn''t for the Guigumen, who took Su Qingya away, and what was the significance, has never shown up until now.


    "Master Ye, I guarantee with my personality that it is absolutely impossible for Guigumen to do such a thing!" The master of Guigumen said: "After all, we know how much Guigumen is worth, so what? Maybe I will provoke Master Ye!"


    "What you said is very good!" Ye Tian nodded: "But then again, Taiping Town is so big, who took my wife away, everyone here should know who it is?"


    All the people present waited and watched, and took a few steps back. If Ye Tian took one of them as a target, then they might not be able to argue.


    "Master Ye, is there some misunderstanding?" Bai Piaopiao said, "I think your wife is not in Taiping Town, but someone wants to lure you to Taiping Town. As for the specifics, I don''t know." not sure!"


    "Not in Taiping Town?" Ye Tian''s expression changed suddenly: "Why didn''t I think of this! Could it be that the man came for the gossip meteor disk, but mainly for me!"


    "That''s right!" The white-faced scholar nodded: "It is indeed possible that there are so many masters in Taiping Town, and that person wanted to use the power of Taiping Town to kill Master Ye, so he deliberately left a note to lure Master Ye to Taiping Town! He must know that Master Ye loves his wife so much, he searched randomly in Taiping Town, and finally offended all parties!"


    "All of this is just speculation!" Ye Tian shook his head: "We don''t know exactly how!"


    "Master Ye, if you trust me, I can help you find it." With a serious look in his eyes, the master of Guigumen said: "After all, Guigumen is a big force, and they want to find It¡¯s not hard to be alone!¡±


    "If the master of Guigu Sect is willing to help, it will be great!" Ye Tian nodded: "If you can really find my wife, I will definitely thank you!"


    The master of Guigu Sect shook his head: "It is my honor to be able to serve Master Ye, how can I make Master Ye spend money."


    Ye Tian also directly took out three elixirs from his pocket: "This is the fortune elixir, which can condense the internal strength of the warrior and heal the internal injuries of the past. It can be said to be a holy medicine for healing! I will give you three first. If you can If you find my wife, I will give you ten pieces!"


    All the people present waited and watched, but they were surprised in their hearts. They had heard of Good Fortune Pills before, but they never thought that Ye Tian would be so bold as to directly take out three pills.

 Chapter 1030

    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Guigu Sect Master hurriedly thanked him. Although he had never eaten the Creation Pill, he knew the reputation of the Creation Pill.


    But they didn''t know that it was Master Ye who refined and made the alchemy.


    "Master Ye, I have heard of the Good Fortune Pill for a long time!" The white-haired old man stood up and said, "I value the Good Fortune Pill even more. If I help you find a wife, can I also reward the old man with one?"


    "Let''s not talk about one, so what''s the matter with ten?" Ye Tian''s voice was indifferent: "Bring him safely to my side, and I will reward ten Good Fortune Pills, no matter who makes the shot!"


    Everyone''s blood boiled instantly. They had heard that if they wanted to get the Good Fortune Pill, they had to join the Fenglei Pavilion, otherwise it would be impossible. Now that Ye Tian spoke, they had the chance to get ten Good Fortune Pills. Naturally, it was a great joy.


    Leaving the Ghost Valley Gate, Ye Tiancai walked towards the Fulai Inn. Jiang Tao followed behind, but his eyes were very nervous. He thought Ye Tian was an ordinary person, and he called him brother and brother all day long, but now he knows that Ye Tian is Jiangnan Master Ye , how dare he do that.


    "Jiang Tao, have you thought about what to do in the future?" The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "It is hopeless to join Guigumen now, so it is better to join Fenglei Pavilion, maybe there will be some luck in the future."


    "Can I really join Fenglei Pavilion?" Jiang Tao was overjoyed: "My strength is low, if I really join Fenglei Pavilion, I''m afraid it will discredit Fenglei Pavilion!"


    At this point, Jiang Tao glanced at Ye Tian, ??but his eyes were also solemn.


    "You have a good talent, and it is not difficult to join Fenglei Pavilion!" Ye Tian said: "Go back to the inn, and I will help you open up your meridians. In the future, when you practice martial arts, you will be able to reach a higher level."


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Jiang Tao nodded quickly, his eyes were full of compliments, and after hearing Ye Tian''s words, his hanging heart was settled.


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, and walked straight to the Fulai Inn, while Bai Piaopiao looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, after returning to the inn, I will help you prepare the best room."


    "No need!" Ye Tian shook his head: "It''s better for me to sit in my room, but I heard that there are so many masters in Taiping Town, do you know any masters?"


    "This..." Bai Piaopiao said with a slight smile: "Actually, in Taiping Town, the only real powerful force is Guigumen. Except for Guigumen, other masters are very secretive and do not want to reveal their identities. In Taiping Town, according to incomplete statistics, there are at least five masters of the Tianbang in Taiping Town, as for who these five people are, I don''t know for sure!"


    "Five masters of the heavenly list?" Ye Tian frowned slightly, the masters of the heavenly list are equal to the king realm, each of them has extraordinary strength, he did not expect that there would be five masters of the king realm in this humble town.


    "Pavilion Master, could it be the actions of these five masters of the King Realm?" The white-faced scholar said, "The only ones who dare to offend the Pavilion Master are the masters of the King Realm!"


    "I don''t think so!" Ye Tian shook his head: "The person who took Qingya away didn''t want to win the gossip meteor disk, but came for me. I haven''t offended the masters of the king realm, so we can''t do it!" I was fooled by him and waited quietly for three days at the Fulai Inn! I will make a move after three days!"


    The white-faced scholar didn''t dare to say too much, and Jiang Tao followed behind him all the time.


    Not long after, they came to Fulai Inn, and Bai Piaopiao hurriedly prepared dinner for Ye Tian and others.

 Chapter 1031

    After the dinner was ready, Bai Piaopiao sent someone to clean Ye Tian''s room, and he was very diligent in doing things.


    The white-faced scholar sat aside with a smile on his lips. Bai Piaopiao didn''t have this kind of attitude before. Since he learned of Ye Tian''s identity, he seemed to be a different person.


    After Ye Tian and the others finished eating, they were about to go back to their room, when two figures appeared at this moment: "Master Ye, after returning to the family, I will ask Grandpa to send someone out, and I will definitely find Sister Qingya!"


    "Do your best!" Ye Tian nodded: "This matter may not be solved by the Hua family!"


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, the Hua family is not an ordinary force, and in the entire Jiangbei, the Hua family is definitely not in vain!" Hua Xiaolan said seriously: "This matter is on my shoulders."


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded: "Why don''t we come and eat together! I still have a few words to ask you after eating!"


    Hua Xiaolan nodded, and sat down quickly. Seeing Hua Xiaolan coming, Bai Piaopiao ordered the kitchen to cook some more delicious dishes. The Hua family has a good reputation in Jiangbei, and Mr. Hua is not someone who is waiting for nothing. Dare to neglect.


    Hua Haisheng stood aside with an indifferent expression, Hua Xiaolan asked him to sit down to eat, but he didn''t, and looked even more indifferent.


    After eating, Hua Xiaolan and Ye Tiantian came to the top floor of Fulai Inn.


    "How are you doing in Hua''s house?" Ye Tian asked, "Has anyone targeted you?"


    "Grandpa is very good to me, but I still haven''t found out about my parents!" Hua Xiaolan shook her head: "The things of that year are even more foggy. It seems that someone secretly obstructed me, making it impossible for me to track down the things of that year."


    "If my guess is right, you must have been intercepted and killed!" Ye Tian said seriously: "Otherwise, it would be impossible to send a half-step king to protect you."


    "Master Ye is really smart!" Hua Xiaolan nodded, "I was indeed robbed and killed, but fortunately I escaped, since then, my grandfather sent Hua Lao to protect me, so my safety is guaranteed. "


    "There must be something wrong with this back then! Now someone wants to attack you, you have to be more careful." Ye Tian said aloud: "If there is anything that needs my help, you can just speak up!"


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Hua Xiaolan nodded hastily.


    "Miss, it''s getting late, if you don''t go back, the old man will be worried!" Hua Haisheng walked up.


    "I see!" Hua Xiaolan nodded and looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, don''t worry, give me a few days, and I will find Sister Qing Ya, even if I turn Jiang Bei over!"


    "Thank you!" Ye Tian nodded, still standing with his hands behind his back.


    After they left, Ye Tian called Jiang Tao to his room: "I''ll open up the meridian for you, and you will be a member of Fenglei Pavilion in the future, follow me around!"


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Jiang Tao nodded repeatedly, and took out the ginseng: "This is a tribute to Master Ye, and it is my gift to join Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "This thing is very precious, you should keep it for yourself! I won''t take people''s love away."


    "It is a great fortune in my life to be able to join the Fenglei Pavilion. Master Ye even saved me from fire and water today. It is just a mere ginseng. If Master Ye refuses to accept it, how can I feel sorry for it. "Jiang Tao looked seriously.


    "Master Ye, this is the end of the matter, so let''s take this gift!" The white-faced scholar laughed.

 Chapter 1032

    In a huge courtyard in Jiangbei, Hua Xiaolan turned to look at Hua Haisheng: "Send Hua family masters, even if Jiangbei is turned over, they must be found for me!"


    "Miss, do you want to inform the old man about this matter?" Hua Haisheng asked, "Mobilizing the masters of the Hua family is beyond the authority!"


    "No need!" Hua Xiaolan waved her hand: "It''s just a trivial matter, why let Grandpa know, not to mention that Grandpa and Master Ye are on good terms, if you hear that Master Ye is in trouble, how can you not help!"


    "That''s not bad!" Hua Haisheng nodded.


    "What a joke, are you a member of the Hua family, and you want to do something beyond your authority before you know it?"


    A sneer sounded, and a young man came out. He looked quite handsome, but he looked at Hua Xiaolan with unkind eyes: "Who do you think you are? Do you really think of yourself as the eldest lady of the Hua family?"


    "Hua Tiancheng, what do you mean by that?" Hua Xiaolan''s face was livid, "Based on seniority, I''m your elder sister!"


    "Elder Sister?" Hua Tiancheng laughed loudly: "You still think highly of yourself, are you spending time here? No one knows about it yet, so you dare to speak out here without shame? You even want to do something that exceeds your authority!"


    "Grandpa recognized me, and I am the daughter of Hua''s parents!" Hua Xiaolan said with a cold expression, "Hua Tiancheng, don''t bully me too much."


    "Old Haichang, a country girl who doesn''t know the rules, don''t you even know the rules?" Hua Tiancheng asked, "If you dare to do something beyond your authority for him, I will definitely tell Grandpa about it."


    "This..." Hua Haisheng was silent. Hua Xiaolan and Hua Tiancheng had always been at odds. One was the eldest lady and the other was the eldest young master. It''s the younger generation of the Hua family, but they are so tit-for-tat.


    "Hua Haisheng, even if he is a direct descendant of the Hua family, he will still marry in the future. In the entire Hua family, the young master is the only core. If he is on the wrong team from the beginning, it will be difficult to stand up in the future." It will be difficult."


    The man with the scar said out loud that this person was the man with the scar who went to the south of the Yangtze River with Mr. Hua that day, and he was a half-step King Realm master who had been protecting Hua Tiancheng''s safety.


    "Protecting the eldest lady is the task assigned by the old man." Hua Haisheng said: "There is no such thing as occupying the edge, scar, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Elder Haichang, just ignore him and do as I tell you." Hua Xiaolan said.


    "Mr. Haichang, I am the real direct descendant of the Hua family, you have to think about it clearly." Hua Tiancheng said with a smile.


    "What''s the noise at night?"


    The majestic voice sounded, and a white-haired old man came on foot: "What happened?"


    "Grandpa, Xiaolan wants to use the power of the Hua family''s martial arts, but I speak to stop him, but he refuses to do such things that exceed his authority, so he can''t be easily let go!" Hua Tiancheng clasped his fists and said.


    "Xiao Lan, what''s going on?" Mr. Hua frowned, "Could it be that you''re in some trouble?"


    "Master Ye''s wife was kidnapped in Jiangbei, I want to send martial arts masters to investigate!" Hua Xiaolan said: "I heard that Master Ye created the Fenglei Pavilion, and it will be prosperous in the future. If you help Master Ye this time , it will be able to make friends with Master Ye, which will be of great benefit to the family."


    "Master Ye came to Jiangbei?" Mr. Hua was slightly startled: "Everything you said makes sense!"

 Chapter 1033

    "Grandpa, using the strength of the Hua family to help a foreigner is not worth the loss." Hua Tiancheng said, "Why should the Hua family do this?"


    "Why, do you have an opinion?" Mr. Hua asked, "Every day, I know how to spend time and drink, but I can''t improve martial arts by half an inch. I still have the face to say that I am a direct descendant of the Hua family!"


    "Grandpa..." Hua Tiancheng hesitated to speak.


    "Don''t talk too much!" Mr. Hua looked at Hua Haisheng: "According to Xiaolan''s wishes, if it can help Master Ye, it will be great!"


    Hua Haisheng nodded quickly, and Hua Xiaolan was overjoyed: "Thank you, Grandpa. If you really find Sister Qingya, it will be all thanks to Grandpa!"


    Mr. Hua smiled and said: "If it wasn''t for Master Ye, you would not have been safe and sound. It is reasonable to send someone to find someone for Master Ye. I don''t know where he is?"


    "Master Ye is in Taiping Town." Hua Xiaolan said aloud, "He is at the Fulai Inn in Taiping Town."


    "Okay, I''ll go say hello tonight!" Mr. Hua nodded, "Just let Master Ye come to live in Hua''s house, this is the way of hospitality."


    "Thank you, Grandpa!" Hua Xiaolan was pleasantly surprised. He thought that Mr. Han was unwilling to help, but now it seems that is not the case.


    Hua Tiancheng was angry for a while, but he had nowhere to vent, and his face was even more livid.


    "Master, it seems that this matter is a bit tricky!" The man with the scar said with a smile, "Master Ye is safe and sound in Taiping Town. If you want to get Linghu, I''m afraid there is no hope!"


    "Hmph! There are so many masters in Taiping Town, didn''t you say that Master Ye cared about that woman very much? Why is that so?" Hua Tiancheng was dissatisfied.


    "We underestimated Master Ye." The man with the scar shook his head: "It may be quite difficult to deal with him!"


    "Then what do you mean?" Hua Tiancheng asked: "This is your idea for me. If Grandpa finds out, he will definitely punish me severely!"


    "I will set up a chain plan tonight. If the person surnamed Ye can be recruited, he will die tonight." The man with the scar said with a smile: "If this plan fails, we have no choice but to give up. After all, he is a master of the king''s realm. If this matter comes to light, I am afraid the young master will have a hard time."


    "With so much time, why don''t you take a trip for me and go to the south of the Yangtze River to kill the fox!" Hua Tiancheng''s eyes lit up, "Drinking the blood of the fox, my physique will undergo earth-shaking changes, and I will become king in the future." It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±


    "The four sages in the south of the Yangtze River are all half-step kings. Master Ye must have made arrangements to leave Jiangnan. In addition, Linghu is cunning. I have no chance of winning by myself." Dao Scar shook his head: "Once Master Ye dies, you Let the old man take action, for the sake of the Hua family, the old man will definitely take the blood of the spirit fox for you, and even the four sages in the south of the Yangtze River will not be able to stop it."


    "Okay, let''s act according to your plan for now." Hua Tiancheng nodded: "It''s fine if it works, but if it doesn''t, you can go back quickly and don''t reveal your identity."


    Scar nodded, turned and left the Hua family.


    The sky of Taiping Town was dotted with stars. Ye Tian lay on the bed, but suddenly opened his eyes, as if he had sensed a special breath.


    At that moment, Ye Tian came to the living room, a figure in black passed by, and a woman was lying in the middle of the living room, seemingly lifeless, the man in black sneered, turned around and rushed out of the villa.


    "Qingya!" Ye Tianmeng was startled, the unconscious woman in the living room was Su Qingya, but he was covered in scars, as if he had been knocked unconscious, Ye Tian''s eyes were cold.

 Chapter 1034

    "Pavilion Master, what''s going on?" The white-faced scholar rushed out.


    "Help me take care of her!"


    After Ye Tian left a sentence, his figure was like a gale, and in the blink of an eye, he chased after the man in black. Su Qingya was beaten with scars, how could Ye Tian easily let the person behind the scenes go.


    No matter who is behind this, Ye Tian must make him pay the price. As Master Ye in the south of the Yangtze River, how can he bear the slightest harm to his woman.


    Seeing Ye Tian chasing after him, the man in black didn''t step out of Taiping Town, but fled into the depths of Taiping Town, his eyes full of ridicule.


    "I would like to see where you are fleeing today!" Ye Tian looked indifferent, no matter in Jiangnan or Jiangbei, he had to find this person.


    Just chasing all the way, the figure of the man in black flickered, and disappeared in front of Ye Tian in a blink of an eye. In addition to the darkness, the figure of the man in black changed, but he disappeared.


    Ye Tian stopped and looked around. He didn''t expect that the man in black was so fast that even he would have difficulty chasing him. If it wasn''t for the secret method he used, the man in black might not be as powerful as him.


    Looking around for a while, Ye Tiantian looked at the bamboo forest not far away. In the bamboo forest there was a thatched house surrounded by a small yard, and there was a pond beside the yard, which seemed out of place in the entire Taiping Town.


    Ye Tian came to the courtyard and walked straight in. However, just as he came to the courtyard, Ye Tian sensed a huge aura. This aura was so powerful that Ye Tianping had never seen it in his life.


    "Who are you? Why do you disturb my Qingxiu?" The white-bearded old man sat cross-legged in the middle of the yard, looking at Ye Tian.


    "Just now there was a man in black, but he disappeared." Ye Tian said aloud, "I don''t know if I have seen it before!"


    "I think the man in black is fake, but the thing you want to steal here is real!" The white-haired old man said in a deep voice, "You should not be from Taiping Town, nor my identity. I think you are young and ignorant, so please forgive me for now." Your life!"


    The white-haired old man flicked his finger, and a strong gust of wind rushed towards Ye Tian, ??obviously wanting to knock Ye Tian out of the courtyard.


    Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, with a cold smile, a rush of inner energy surged all over his body, and instantly dispelled this energy, his expression was even more calm: "I just lost track of someone, that''s why I came here by mistake, old man It''s not kind of you to strike so fiercely!"


    The white-haired old man looked shocked and looked at Ye Tian. He didn''t expect that an ordinary boy could touch his inner strength out of thin air. This scene alone was enough to make Ye Tian proud.


    "This old man has lived in Taiping Town for many years. He didn''t ask about martial arts, but he never thought that martial arts can produce an amazing person like you. It is really shocking to reach such a height at a young age." The white-haired old man said: "It''s a pity that you are young and frivolous."


    "With your strength, you are definitely not an ordinary person, but compared with the number one in the Jiangnan Martial Arts Rankings, you should be slightly inferior." Ye Tian said aloud: "Since you have already attacked me, I am afraid that a big battle will be inevitable today , can you report your name?"


    "Little Immortal Taiyi!" The white-haired old man laughed and said, "Everyone calls me that, I am indeed not number one in the martial arts list, but I am in the top ten!"


    As soon as the white-haired old man finished speaking, he slapped the ground fiercely with one hand, a powerful force surged out, even ripples continued, and even the entire Taiping Town trembled.

 Chapter 1035

    "It''s such a powerful breath!" Ye Tian still stood with his hands behind his back: "It''s worthy of being one of the top ten masters in the Tianbang, it''s really impressive."


    "Little guy is quite interesting. Although you offended me, I won''t let you lack arms or legs. At most, I will compete with you and let you suffer." Taiyi Xiaoxian said with a smile: "After all these years I didn¡¯t do some activities, but now that someone has finally come, I want to have a good time.¡±


    In Taiping Town, everyone stood up one after another and looked at the small bamboo forest. They all knew that in Taiping Town, no one would dare to enter the small bamboo forest or even the forbidden area under normal circumstances.


    But today such a big breath came from the small bamboo forest, someone must have broken into the small bamboo forest.


    "Taiping Town is not peaceful recently, who knows how to live and die, and broke into the small bamboo forest!" Bai Piaopiao scolded, and walked towards the living room. When he saw a woman in the living room, he was also one of them. shock.


    "Hurry up and help me!" The white-faced scholar rolled his eyes: "This person is Master Ye''s wife. If something happens to him, Fulai Inn can''t afford it."


    "Come here, come here!" Bai Piaopiao nodded quickly, feeling even more flustered in his heart, he never thought that Master Ye''s wife would appear here.


    Helping Su Qingya into the room, Bai Piaopiao sent someone to fetch hot water, and wiped Su Qingya''s whole body: "Who the hell is this, who beat a person unconscious with such a ruthless hand? Master knows, but you must make him look good."


    "By the way, what happened just now?" The white-faced scholar suddenly asked, "Why do I feel that there is a loud noise next to the small bamboo forest in Taiping Town!"


    "That''s right, there lives a martial arts master next to the small bamboo forest, named Taiyi Xiaoxian, who is in the top ten of the heaven list, and in the entire Taiping Town, no one dares to provoke him." Bai Piaopiao said : "I don''t know who didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, offended this little fairy Taiyi, I''m afraid I will be buried in the small bamboo forest today."


    "Top ten on the Tianbang!" The white-faced scholar was startled, got up and walked outside: "Take good care of Miss Su, if he makes any mistakes, Master Ye will not let you go."


    After finishing speaking, the white-faced scholar stepped towards the small bamboo forest in Taiping Town. If he guessed correctly, Ye Tian must be in the small bamboo forest. He had heard of Taiyi Xiaoxian, and he was famous among the masters of the King Realm. Very soon, if Ye Tian collided with him, it would definitely cause waves.


    Hiding in the dark, the man in black felt the fluctuations in the small bamboo forest, and laughed wildly: "After all, you are hooked, Master Ye, Master Ye, although you are strong, you are still too young. I am afraid that you will be buried in Taiping Town today." What! It really is a disaster for a beauty!"


    As soon as the words fell, the man in black spat out another mouthful of blood, and left Taiping Town in a straight line.


    "Did the matter go through successfully?" Hua Tiancheng asked in the car not far from Taiping Town, "Why are you so pale?"


    The scarred man took off his black clothes, and spurted out a mouthful of blood: "I used an ancient secret method, otherwise how could I escape! But it''s worth it, Master Ye Jiangnan will be buried in Taiping Town tonight!"


    "That''s great!" Hua Tiancheng sneered: "As long as he falls, Linghu will definitely be in my pocket!"


    Hua Tiancheng''s eyes flashed coldly as the car whizzed by. If things went to this extent, he would naturally not stop doing anything.

 Chapter 1036

    The atmosphere in Taiping Town was rippling, Ye Tian was still standing with his hands behind his back, but he came to the small bamboo forest: "I chased the man in black here, but I didn''t see him, but I can feel that the man in black is not you! "


    "So what?" Taiyi Xiaoxian chuckled lightly, "Didn''t you think that I would let you leave easily after saying this?"


    "You are not my opponent!" Ye Tian said with a flat expression, "If you are really a top 10 master in the rankings, your strength is a bit weaker. I have other things today. If you really want to compete with me, I will definitely come here !"


    Ye Tian turned around and intercepted the person who walked out of Qingya before catching him, Ye Tian would not waste time here.


    "The tone is not small!" Taiyi Xiaoxian sneered: "Do you think you can go?"


    Ye Tian frowned, he didn''t expect that Taiyi Xiaoxian was so stubborn, but Ye Tian also knew that that person must have gone far away, and it was impossible to chase after him.


    "Pavilion Master, what happened?" The white-faced scholar came alone, looking at Ye Tian: "Have you ever tracked down that person?"


    "It''s already made people run away!" Ye Tian shook his head: "And got into trouble with an old man!"


    The white-faced scholar looked at the old man: "If the guess is correct, the senior should be Taiyi Xiaoxian, right? The senior''s name I heard about when I was in the inn just now, Master Ye should have intruded inadvertently just now, I hope you don''t mind!"


    "He did not intend to break in, but he also said that my strength is too weak in front of him." Taiyi Xiaoxian laughed wildly: "I have never heard such wild words for many years, how can I let him go easily today? leave!"


    "If you want to fight, I will accompany you!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "But I have a habit. If you want to fight with me, if you lose, you must take me as the leader and join Fenglei Pavilion!"


    The white-faced scholar was startled, but he never thought that Ye Tian would say something like this: "Master Ye, Little Immortal Taiyi is a master of the King Realm, and even a top 10 existence in the Martial Arts Ranking. It may not be possible to win!"


    "No problem!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Today''s battle is inevitable, so it''s better to gamble."


    "But..." The white-faced scholar frowned for a while, but Ye Tian waved his hands, his expression even more dull.


    "Good boy, since you want to bet against me, I will naturally accompany you to the end." Taiyi Xiaoxian nodded: "If I lose, I will take you as the main player, but if you lose, I am afraid that I will lose my head." !"


    "That depends on whether senior has this ability!" Ye Tian''s expression was flat, he could tell that Taiyi Xiaoxian was extraordinary, but he was not afraid.


    Many martial arts masters present came to watch the bamboo forest one after another. When they saw Ye Tian, ??they were even more astonished. Before Ye Tian came, Taiping Town was safe and sound. After Ye Tian came, there were frequent incidents in Taiping Town.


    Now he even came to the bamboo forest, wanting to fight Taiyi Xiaoxian.


    "Master Ye from Jiangnan is really young and frivolous. Although he is quite powerful, he is too confident after all." An elder of Guigumen said: "How dare you provoke Senior Taiyi!"


    "Who says it''s not! The existence of the top ten in the Tianbang, how can he be easily provoked!"


    "That''s right, the top 10 in the Tianbang, what an existence! Even if Master Ye is amazingly talented, it''s impossible for him to have such extraordinary skills!"


    There was a sound of conversation, and everyone kept talking, looking at the bamboo forest.

 Chapter 1037

    In the small bamboo forest, Ye Tian still stood with his hands behind his back, looking straight at Taiyi Xiaoxian: "Today, a battle is inevitable, why don''t you make a move?"


    "If the old man takes the lead and makes too much strength, what should I do if he kills you with one move?" Taiyi Xiaoxian said with a smile: "It''s better for Master Ye to make a move, how much strength I show, and how much strength I use s method!"


    "I think you''re scared!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, stepped out with one foot, and rushed towards Taiyi Xiaoxian with a tyrannical force.


    The white-faced scholar stood aside, but his expression was quite dignified. He knew that Ye Tian''s strength was extraordinary, but Taiyi Xiaoxian was a person in the martial arts list, and he was even in the top ten. Ye Tian probably had never met such a powerful opponent. It is not a good thing to underestimate the enemy now.


    "What an arrogant boy!"


    Taiyi Xiaoxian struck out with a palm, he wanted to see how Ye Tian''s methods dared to be so rampant, even the masters of the Martial Dao Tianbang would not dare to do so.


    bang...


    There was a loud noise, and with this sound, the inner energy in the entire small bamboo forest surged, and the bamboo leaves flew. Ye Tian and Taiyi Xiaoxian took turns to attack dozens of inner energy in an instant, which looked extremely terrifying.


    Facing the strong inner strength, the two figures instantly flew upside down, but everyone could see that Ye Tian retreated more steps than Taiyi Xiaoxian. From then on, it became proof that Ye Tian was not as strong as Taiyi Xiaoxian.


    "Pavilion Master, are you alright?" the white-faced scholar asked hastily.


    But Ye Tian waved his hand: "Of course I''m fine, but Taiyi''s reputation for being careful is really well-deserved, no wonder he was able to be ranked in the top 10 of the list, today I have learned a lesson."


    "Master Ye''s strength is not bad!" Taiyi Xiaoxian said in a voice: "I just fought with you, although I won half of your moves, but if I want to subdue you, I''m afraid I will also be seriously injured. Today''s matter ends here So far, what do you think?"


    "Senior has already made such a statement, if I refuse, it will be unreasonable." Ye Tian said with a smile: "But the Jiangbei Martial Arts Conference will be held soon, will senior participate?"


    "The Martial Arts Conference is for newcomers, and those of us who are old will not take up seats." Taiyi Xiaoxian waved his hand: "Maybe we will die one day, and the reputation of the Martial Arts Ranking is nothing!"


    After Taiyi Xiaoxian finished speaking, she walked straight towards the yard, her expression was even more dull, as if she didn''t want to argue with Ye Tiandu.


    It''s just that when he came to the field, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his internal organs, his face paled instantly, and his body trembled slightly, as if he had been seriously injured.


    "Sure enough, you are worthy of being Master Ye! You can have such a deterrent force at such a young age!" Taiyi Xiaoxian shook his head for a while: "This child will definitely soar into the sky in the future!"


    If he hadn''t been strong enough to support him, he might have lost face in front of everyone today, but Ye Tian just used some tricks to deceive people, and even took a few steps back, in fact, he was giving him face.


    Thinking of this, Taiyi Xiaoxian even smiled wryly. He is already quite old and lost to Ye Tian, ??so he has to obey Ye Tian''s orders. It seems that he will go to Jiangnan in the near future, and he will never be able to stay calm in Taiping again. build.


    Quite a few people who were on the sidelines exclaimed and looked at Ye Tian. Although Ye Tian was at a disadvantage, being able to laugh with Taiyi Xiaoxian was enough to see Ye Tian''s strength.


    Taiyi Xiaoxian is one of the top 10 in the celestial list. Under normal circumstances, it doesn''t take such a lot of trouble to deal with other masters in the celestial list, but Ye Tian can handle it, which shows that Ye Tian is not weak.

 Chapter 1038

    "Master Ye, why did I feel weird just now?" the white-faced scholar asked.


    "Let''s talk when we go back!" Ye Tian waved his hand and walked towards the Fulai Inn. Although he didn''t find out who was behind the scenes, he was a little regretful, but he couldn''t let Su Qingya ignore it.


    Seeing Ye Tian leave, many people present felt a pity. They thought there would be a military battle, but they didn''t expect it to end here. What is strange is that Taiyi Xiaoxian didn''t make things difficult for Ye Tian. According to Taiyi Xiaoxian''s character, , if he can suppress Ye Tian, ??he will not let Ye Tian go easily.


    "Sect Master, what do you think of Master Ye''s strength?" A white-haired old man asked, "Why do I feel that in the fight just now, it was Taiyi Xiaoxian who was at a disadvantage?"


    "Don''t talk too much!" The head of Guigu Sect cast a sideways glance: "This matter is of great importance, if Senior Taiyi hears about it, it will be detrimental to Guigu Sect."


    "Understood!" The old man nodded quickly, not daring to speak too much.


    "Go and prepare a gift, tomorrow I will go to meet Master Ye in person!" Guigu Sect Master said.


    "Master Ye and Guigumen have some feuds, why does the owner of the sect want to give Master Ye a gift?" A man next to him was puzzled: "In this way, other people think that Guigumen is afraid of Master Ye."


    "Ghost Valley Sect is weaker than Master Ye." The master of Guigu Sect smiled slightly: "Directly pass down the order, people in Guigu Sect can''t provoke Master Ye, and those who violate the order will be punished by the gate rules!"


    "This subordinate understands!" The man nodded quickly. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t dare to ask further questions. He was even more puzzled, and he didn''t know why the sect master was like this.


    The white-haired old man at the side could see it clearly, he was indeed right just now, Taiyi Xiaoxian was weaker than Master Ye, everyone thought Ye Tian had lost, but they didn''t know that it was Taiyi Xiaoxian who was really talking about.


    Back at the Fulai Inn, Ye Tiancai came to Su Qingya, and Bai Piaopiao took care of him: "Master Ye, you are here. I have already applied the medicinal materials for him just now, and this is the best medicinal material in the store." , I think it will be fine in a few days."


    Looking at the beaten and scarred Su Qingya, Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent. If he caught someone who shot secretly, he would definitely make him pay the price.


    "You go out first! I''ll accompany him!" Ye Tian said aloud: "Elder Bai, you stay first, I have a few words to say to you."


    Bai Piaopiao left the room, and the white-faced scholar looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Tian took out three elixirs: "Hand over the three Good Fortune Pills to Taiyi Xiaoxian, and let him investigate at the same time, who is the man in black tonight!"


    "This..." The white-faced scholar said with embarrassment on his face, "Master Ye, you didn''t decide the winner in the competition, and he didn''t say that he would join the Fenglei Pavilion. If I go like this, I''m afraid it may not be..."


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Do as I say, Taiyi Xiaoxian naturally understands that he has lost to me, so he will naturally fulfill his promise."


    The white-faced scholar didn''t dare to disobey, and left the Fulai Inn with the elixir. Although he didn''t understand what Ye Tian meant, he would do what Ye Tian said.


    When the white-faced scholar left, Ye Tiantian held Su Qingya''s hand, his eyes showed tenderness, and he struggled a little in his heart. He shot himself, but failed to catch the black man.


    Not long after, Bai Piaopiao''s voice sounded: "Master Ye, someone wants to see you!"


    "Who?" Ye Tian asked, but frowned slightly.

 Chapter 1039

    "Old man of the Hua family!" Bai Piaopiao''s voice trembled, he just opened a small shop, and in the past few days a lot of big shots have come, which frightened him a lot.


    Master Ye from Jiangnan is now the old man of the Hua family. Everyone is not someone who is waiting for you, let alone someone he can greet.


    Ye Tian was slightly puzzled, and walked out of the room, looking towards the living room, a white-haired old man with his hands behind his back, only smiled slightly after seeing Ye Tian: "Master Ye, stay safe!"


    "So it''s the old man of the Hua family!" Ye Tian said softly, "I came to the Fulai Inn late at night, I don''t know what it is?"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian''s eyes became sharp, and he smelled a delicate fragrance, which was just what black people had just now.


    The reason why Ye Tian was able to confirm that the murderer was not Taiyi Xiaoxian was because he had no fragrance on his body, but when Master Hua came, his body had a similar fragrance.


    "Just now I was in the dark. I saw Master Ye fighting Taiyi Xiaoxian in the small bamboo forest. It is really majestic! It makes people amazed." Mr. Hua repeatedly praised.


    "Is Mr. Hua satisfied in the end?" Ye Tian said to Mr. Hua with something in his words.


    "What''s wrong with Master Ye?" Mr. Hua was at a loss: "Could it be the old man, why did I not treat you well? Did you neglect Master Ye?"


    "Xiaoya was taken away, and the man in black will send her back again. She has a delicate fragrance on her body, which is exactly the same as the fragrance on Mr. Hua''s body!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "The one who can escape from me must be a master of the king realm, In the entire Jiangbei, there are not many kings, and it happens that the old man is also in Taiping Town, don''t you think this is too coincidental?"


    "Master Ye suspects that I did this?" Old Master Hua frowned slightly: "Master Ye is kind to the Hua family, how could I do such a thing! I came to Taiping Town today just to catch up with Master Ye. "


    "Really?" Ye Tian frowned slightly, what Old Master Hua said was not unreasonable, if it was really what he did, he would not have appeared at this time, but everything was too coincidental, so Ye Tian had to doubt it.


    "Master Ye just said that the smell around the man in black is similar to mine. I don''t know what it is? Maybe we can find a flaw from now on." Mr. Hua said seriously.


    "Scent of jasmine!" Ye Tian closed his eyes before opening them.


    Mr. Hua was startled. Although the scent of jasmine is a common smell, the entire Hua family mansion is full of jasmine: "Master Ye, I will personally investigate this matter, and I will definitely prove my innocence!"


    "Mr. Hua, don''t be nervous!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "If Mr. Hua really did it, why would Mr. Hua come here!"


    "To be honest, there are jasmine flowers all over Hua''s courtyard, and the man in black has the scent of jasmine. It is very likely that he has been to Hua''s family, and he may even be a member of Hua''s family!" Mr. Hua said seriously: "But this The matter still needs time to investigate, Master Ye, don''t worry!"


    "Huajia!" Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, and Mr. Hua''s words naturally aroused Ye Tian''s suspicion. If the Huajia was really full of jasmine flowers, the man in black might be a member of the Huajia.


    "Master Ye, I''ll go back now and ask if anyone from the Hua family has ever left!" Mr. Hua clasped his fists, turned and left the Fulai Inn.


    This matter is no small matter, Mr. Hua naturally dare not be sloppy.

 Chapter 1040

    After Mr. Hua left, Ye Tiancai walked towards Su Qingya''s room, and Bai Piaopiao stood aside flatteringly, not daring to say a word.


    Ye Tian stopped and took out a Good Fortune Pill: "Thank you for helping him apply the medicine, this is your reward!"


    "Master Ye, you are being polite!" Bai Piaopiao quickly shook his head: "These are what I should do, Master Ye doesn''t have to be so polite."


    "I have long heard that the proprietress of Fulai Inn is mercenary, and I am a little impressed when I see it today." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You refuse to take things in front of you!"


    "Although I am only interested in profit, I also know the importance. Master Ye is a master of the king realm, and this status is enough to make me afraid." Bai Piaopiao said hastily, but he never took the Creation Pill.


    If he took the elixir, Ye Tian would not owe him anything, but if he didn''t take the elixir, Ye Tian still owed him a favor. If he needs any help in the future, he can find Ye Tian. Those who do business are naturally very careful.


    Being able to make Wang Jing masters owe favors is not an ordinary benefit.


    The sky was dotted with stars, it was already late at night, and even Taiping Town was extremely quiet.


    Taiyi Xiaoxian was healing in the courtyard, his face was very pale, he sensed the wind and grass, and he smiled wryly, he naturally guessed a thing or two about the people who came tonight.


    "Senior Taiyi!" The white-faced scholar clasped his fists together: "Master Ye asked me to send three pills here, and wants to ask him to be helped before!"


    "Ask me to help?" Taiyi Xiaoxian smiled wryly: "Master Ye saved me enough face in today''s battle. I am already grateful, so why should I say help, it is better to speak directly!"


    "This... Could it be that senior Taiyi really lost?" The white-faced scholar said in surprise. Although he saw some clues, Ye Tian didn''t say much, but he was a little confused.


    puff¡­¡­


    Taiyi Xiaoxian spat out blood suddenly, and his face was even paler. Even if he forcibly suppressed the wound, he still couldn''t bear it.


    "It seems that the senior is really injured." The white-faced scholar said quickly: "This is the elixir sent by Master Ye, which can heal the senior''s injury and stabilize the senior''s strength."


    "This is?" Xiaoxian Taiyi was surprised, he had been in Taiping Town for too long and had no contact with outside things, let alone the purpose of this elixir.


    "This is Good Fortune Pill, Master Ye personally refined it." The white-faced scholar said, "The effect is excellent, and there will never be any problems!"


    Xiaoxian Taiyi was skeptical, swallowed a good fortune pill, suddenly felt a rush of energy in his body, and his injury was gradually improving.


    "It really is a magic pill!" Taiyi Xiaoxian was surprised: "How could Master Ye refine such a pill?"


    "Master Ye has a high attainment in medical skills. He made the Good Fortune Pill, which can heal internal injuries and stabilize the breath. It is of great use to warriors. However, this kind of medicine is cumbersome to refine, so it is quite precious. .¡± The white-faced scholar said seriously.


    "Okay, you don''t need to say any more, I know what you mean!" Taiyi Xiaoxian waved his hand: "Since I lost, Master Ye is my master, and I will do my best to explain things to Master Ye." manage."


    "Thank you very much!" The white-faced scholar nodded before leaving the courtyard.


    Little Immortal Taiyi was sitting in the courtyard, with fiery eyes, looking at the other two elixirs, these elixirs were of great use to him.

 Chapter 1041

    In a separate hospital in Jiangbei, the internal injury pill that Dao Scar took made his whole complexion look better. Hua Tiancheng stood aside: "If the person surnamed Ye dies, I will ask Grandpa to go to Jiangnan and ask him to help me get it." Linghu, in this way my strength will gradually become stronger!"


    "Master, this matter is not in a hurry." Dao Scar said aloud: "You are a direct descendant of the Hua family, and you are the only male in the entire Hua family. Whatever you want, the old man will naturally be satisfied."


    "That''s not bad!" Hua Tiancheng nodded: "If it weren''t for the addition of Hua Xiaolan, my status in the Hua family would definitely be even more respected!"


    While they were talking, a figure came into the courtyard: "Young Master, there is news from Taiping Town that Master Ye is safe and sound."


    "How is it possible?" The man with the scar frowned: "It is impossible for the one surnamed Ye to be able to defeat Xiaoxian Taiyi, how could he be safe and sound."


    "That''s true! Master Ye lost to Senior Taiyi, but Senior Taiyi didn''t do anything to him, it seems that he was only stronger than the upper half!" The man said aloud, but he didn''t dare to hide anything!


    "What should we do now?" Hua Tiancheng said with an ugly face, "How can someone surnamed Ye be so powerful? If you let him know that I am behind this matter, how can he let me go so easily?"


    "Young master, don''t worry, this matter is done flawlessly, even if the surname Ye is not dead, he can''t possibly know that it''s us." The man with the scar sneered: "Young master, don''t be so alarmed, not to mention that there is an old man sitting behind you! "


    Hua Tiancheng nodded, but he was still very worried. Some things might not be as simple as they indicated. Now that they did it, there might be some doubts left.


    Mr. Hua came to the Hua family and immediately asked the Hua family to gather.


    Soon after, in Huajia Square, many people looked at each other, not knowing what happened, Hua Haisheng and Hua Xiaolan were also on the side.


    "Mr. Haichang, are you all here?" Mr. Hua said, "You should show me who else is not here."


    Hua Haisheng nodded, looked at the crowd, and after careful calculation, he said: "In addition to Elder Scar, there are several other followers of the young master, including the young master is not here."


    Mr. Hua''s face turned livid. This was the last news he wanted to hear. If Hua Tiancheng really did this, it would be a great crisis for the Hua family.


    "Grandpa, what''s going on?" Hua Xiaolan asked, "Didn''t you go to Taiping Town? Didn''t you see Master Ye?"


    "Of course I saw it!" Mr. Hua shook his head: "But I suspect that the person who attacked Master Ye''s wife was from the Hua family!"


    "This..." Hua Haisheng frowned, "Could it be that the old man already has someone to suspect when he said this?"


    "Tian Cheng and the others haven''t come back yet, let them come to the hall after they come back!" Old Master Hua said in a cold voice, "The other elders also came together!"


    Many old people nodded one after another. The whole hall was majestic and dignified. No one dared to say a word. Mr. Hua was sitting in the hall, looking even more tense.


    It wasn''t until midnight that Hua Tiancheng and Dao Scar came to Hua''s house. When they learned that the old man was waiting for them in the lobby, their expressions also changed.


    When he came to the hall, Hua Tiancheng said: "Grandpa, what happened? It''s so grand in the middle of the night?"

 Chapter 1042

    "Tell me, where did you go in the middle of the night?" Mr. Hua said in a dull voice, "If you can''t tell me why, I''ll tell you for you."


    "Elder Scar and I went outside to play for a while, is there any problem?" Hua Tiancheng asked, "Grandpa, you seem to be very angry? What happened?"


    "Master Ye''s wife was taken away, did you ever know about this!" Mr. Hua asked.


    "Grandpa, what you are asking is outrageous. Master Ye''s wife was arrested, does this matter have anything to do with me?" Hua Tiancheng said indifferently: "I have no grievances or enmity with Master Ye, why do you want to do something to his wife?" ?¡±


    "Scar, tell me, what''s going on with this matter?" Old Man Hua asked aloud.


    "Old man, the young master is indeed out clubbing. I have been following the young master, and I dare not lie." Dao Scar said: "If the old man hadn''t helped me back then, I''m afraid I would have died a long time ago. This life belongs to the old man. How could you lie to the old man?"


    Mr. Hua sat in the main seat, but he didn''t know how to speak out. The man with the scar made such a statement, which dispelled his doubts. In addition, Ye Tian said that the person who took the shot might be Wang Jing. With the strength of the man with the scar, he could Impossible to do.


    "Okay, since you didn''t do it, I naturally won''t blame you." The old man shook his head: "It''s getting late, go back and rest! Don''t go in and out casually at night!"


    The scarred man breathed a sigh of relief, and left the hall with Hua Tiancheng.


    "Grandpa, does the Hua family need to send someone to look for it? If Miss Su can be found, it can also make Master Ye and the Hua family get married. Even if they can''t find it, at least the Hua family has their heart." Hua Xiaolan said .


    "Xiao Lan, you don''t have to worry." The old man shook his head: "Master Ye''s wife has been found, but Master Ye will not stop there."


    "Could it be that grandpa thinks that this matter was really done by the Hua family?" Hua Xiaolan was curious.


    "I''m not too sure about that either." The old man shook his head and left in a hurry.


    If this matter is related to the Hua family, it must not be a good thing. Ye Tian fought against Taiyi Xiaoxian, but he could see clearly that Ye Tian''s strength was beyond his power.


    After a sleepless night, Ye Tian squinted his eyes slightly in the morning, looking a little sleepy.


    Su Qingya slowly opened her tightly closed eyes, and when she saw Ye Tian beside her, her frightened eyes became calm.


    Ye Tian noticed something and quickly opened his eyes: "Xiaoya, how do you feel?"


    "I feel much better!" Su Qingya nodded: "Xiaotian, what happened? Where are we now?"


    "In Taiping Town." Ye Tian said aloud, "Do you still remember the person who took you away?"


    Su Qingya had a headache and shook her head and said, "I don''t know what it''s like to catch me. He''s dressed in black, so I can''t see his face clearly at all."


    Ye Tian frowned, and said softly: "Since you can''t remember it, then why don''t you think about it!"


    Su Qingya nodded, but her eyes became serious: "Who did that?"


    "I will send someone to investigate this matter, no matter who did it, I will make him pay the price!" Ye Tian said aloud: "No matter what it is, it is impossible to be perfect, as long as I catch the handle, everything will naturally surface. water surface."

 Chapter 1043

    "Miss Su is awake?"


    Bai Piaopiao walked in: "Miss Su hasn''t eaten for a few days, so she must be hungry. If you want to eat, I''ll send someone to do it now!"


    Su Qingya was puzzled, and she didn''t know who the woman in front of her was.


    "Miss Boss, let''s cook some good dishes, and we will leave Taiping Town after eating!" Ye Tian said aloud, "It''s just that I don''t need to bother you."


    "There is still some time left for the Martial Arts Conference. Is Master Ye going to leave so soon?" Bai Piaopiao was slightly disappointed.


    Ye Tian is a master of the king realm, if he can get acquainted with him, he will be able to help him in many things in the future, but Ye Tian has to leave after living for a few days, which makes him feel a little regretful.


    "Although Xiaoya''s injury is gradually recovering, her body is very weak." Ye Tian shook his head: "I have to take him to the city, just to grab some medicine for him to recuperate!"


    "Why don''t you just leave it to me for such a small matter as taking medicine?" Bai Piaopiao said seriously, "Master Ye can stay as long as he wants in Fulai Inn, and I will try my best to take care of it."


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I know what you mean, but you don''t have to. If you need any help in the future, go to Fenglei Pavilion to find me, and I will definitely grant you a wish!"


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Bai Piaopiao was overjoyed, having received the promise from a master in the king realm, he would not have to be so afraid in martial arts in the future.


    After getting lunch ready, Ye Tian helped Su Qingya get up, and then slowly started to eat.


    "Pavilion Master, where are you going next?" The white-faced scholar asked, "Do you need to send Miss Su back to Jiangnan?"


    "No need!" Ye Tian shook his head: "He is weak, if he is sent back to the south of the Yangtze River, if there is any accident, it will be troublesome, why not stay by my side."


    The white-faced scholar nodded, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Xiaotian, who are these two?" Su Qingya was curious: "Why haven''t I seen them before?"


    "Didn''t I tell you before? I am Master Ye, the owner of the Fenglei Pavilion." Ye Tian said with a smile: "You didn''t believe it at the time!"


    "Master Ye?" Su Qingya chuckled and said, "Little Tian, ??you didn''t send a few people to perform in front of me just to prove your own lies, did you? If so, I''ll be angry."


    "Okay, okay, whatever you think, it doesn''t matter if I am Master Ye or not, the important thing is that you are safe." Ye Tian showed tenderness.


    Su Qingya was also wrapped in happiness. When she was in Tianzhou, Ye Tianke had never looked at him with such eyes. Such kind eyes made him feel not love, but an inseparable affection.


    "You two should be hungry too, let''s sit down and eat together." Su Qingya looked at the white-faced scholar and Jiang Tao: "Whether you were invited by Xiaotian or not, you are all Xiaotian''s friends."


    The white-faced scholar didn''t say much, Jiang Tao also stood aside, without Ye Tian speaking, how dare they sit down at will.


    "Xiaoya has already said, what are you still doing there?" Ye Tian whispered, "Let''s eat together!"


    The two white-faced scholars nodded, and then sat down slowly: "Master Ye, who did it, we have no way of knowing now, what should we do next?"


    "The sky net is sparse and not leaking. The man in black is coming for me, so he will show his feet naturally, just wait and see what happens." Ye Tian said calmly: "These days in Jiangbei, you should be more careful, don''t get caught Another way!"

 Chapter 1044

    After leaving Taiping Town, Ye Tian and others came to Jiangbei City, no different from ordinary people.


    "Jiang Tao, take this letter from me and go to Fenglei Pavilion!" Ye Tian took a letter: "After arriving at Fenglei Pavilion, they will let you join."


    "Master Ye, I follow you. If you need anything, I can run errands. Why do you send me away?" Jiang Tao said seriously.


    "Don''t be rude!" The white-faced scholar frowned: "Master Ye has already spoken, you should follow what Master Ye said, why bother talking so much!"


    "I was rude." Jiang Tao hurriedly cupped his fists.


    "Don''t be nervous." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Your strength is too low, Jiangbei is mixed with fish and dragons, you can''t help me here, but will distract me from you!"


    "Master Ye said so, I will do as Master Ye said." Jiang Tao said quickly, he didn''t want to drag Ye Tian down.


    After Jiang Tao left, Ye Tiantian looked at the white-faced scholar: "Elder Bai likes freedom. The martial arts conference has not yet started. Elder Bai travels casually, just as a small long vacation."


    "Pavilion Master, how can this be done." The white-faced scholar shook his head: "The person behind it has not been found yet, and this person will definitely be detrimental to the Pavilion Master."


    "Do you think that person can hurt me?" Ye Tian asked with a smile.


    "Of course not!" The white-faced scholar said, "Even Taiyi Xiaoxian is no match for the Pavilion Master, how could that person hurt the Pavilion Master."


    "Since you can''t hurt me, why worry about it?" Ye Tian said seriously: "Go as you please! These few days I will take Qingya to have fun in Jiangbei, if someone in the dark dares to make a move, I will let him Pay the price."


    "In that case, then I will follow the pavilion master''s wishes." The white-faced scholar nodded, turned around and left.


    Su Qingya came from not far away, holding a few pieces of jelly in her hand: "This taste is very good, you guys should come and taste it, it''s even better than the ones in the hotel."


    "Really?" Ye Tian took a bowl and ate it on his own.


    "Where are the two of them?" Su Qingya was puzzled, "Is it because you sent me away?"


    "There is still a period of time before the opening of the Martial Arts Conference. It is not convenient for them to follow us, so I let them leave." Ye Tian said aloud.


    "I guessed it a long time ago!" Su Qingya shook her head, "I knew these two people were hired by you."


    Ye Tian looked embarrassed, but he didn''t explain again, whether Su Qingya believed it or not, he didn''t care, as long as Su Qingya didn''t have any problems, Ye Tian was relieved.


    "Where are we going next?" Su Qingya asked, "Do we really want to stay in Jiangbei and wait for some martial arts conference?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Ye Tian gave a blank look, and pulled Su Qingya forward, feeling Ye Tian''s pull, Su Qingya didn''t reject it, but grabbed him even tighter, Ye Tian had never pulled him like this before hands.


    After walking a few steps, Ye Tian stopped and walked towards a pharmacy, as if he wanted to buy something.


    "Boss, help me grab a pair of medicine according to the prescription!" Ye Tian took out the prescription.


    The clerk hurriedly took the prescription, and then started dispensing the medicine. Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian blankly: "Why are you grabbing the medicine?"


    "Of course it''s for you to take care of your body." Ye Tian said seriously: "Since you were taken away, your body has lost a lot of weight. If you don''t take care of it, it will be extremely detrimental to your body."


    "I''m not sick!" Su Qingya rolled her eyes.

 Chapter 1045

    "Whether you are sick or not, you must drink this medicine." Ye Tian said bluntly: "This time I come to Jiangbei, I can''t let you have any mistakes."


    Seeing that Ye Tian became strong, Su Qingya also felt very helpless. He was already almost recovered in the Fulai Inn, but Ye Tian planned to drug him, so he couldn''t accept it.


    "Dude, how do you sell that herbal medicine?" Ye Tian said aloud, looking at the black medicinal herb in the corner of the counter.


    "Do you want this thing?" The man glanced at Ye Tian: "If you really want it, I''ll charge you 80 yuan! Anyway, this is not a valuable thing."


    "Is this a medicinal material?" Su Qingya said, "It looks like a wooden stake, and it was burned to blackness. Ye Tian, ??why are you buying this?"


    "I want 80 yuan!" Ye Tian paid the money directly, and took the black medicinal material into his hand, feeling a little happy in his heart: "Although this medicinal material is common, it is expensive because of its rich essence. If you add it to your soup, The effect of the medicine is even more pronounced.¡±


    "It''s just a discarded medicinal material, but you regard it as a treasure." The man shook his head: "Nowadays, everyone has it. Everything they see is a treasure, and they think they are experts."


    "Dude, what are you talking about?" Su Qingya was a little displeased.


    "Little brother, this medicinal herb has a lot of essence. If it can be used as a medicine, it must be a good medicine!" An old man in white said, looking at Ye Tian: "Little brother, can you bear the pain and sell this medicinal herb to the old man?" ?¡±


    "My wife is weak, and I need this medicine as a medicine." Ye Tian shook his head: "I''m afraid I can''t sell it to you."


    "What price did you buy my little brother? I''m willing to pay 10 times the price!" The white-haired old man said seriously: "This black medicinal herb has gathered a lot of essence, if it can be used as a medicine, it will definitely be more remarkable. "


    "As I said just now, I won''t sell it!" Ye Tian was straightforward.


    "The price is negotiable!" The white-haired old man said again: "I am in urgent need of this medicine, and my little brother can bear the pain to give up his love, so I will be very grateful!"


    "I think it''s crazy!" The man watched from the sidelines and shook his head for a while. It''s just an ordinary medicinal plant, but it has become so popular, which makes him a little confused.


    "My wife is not in good health. I have to decide on this medicine. I think the old man should look for other medicines. Maybe it can be better than this." Ye Tian was very polite. Offend.


    "Well, to be honest, I have a patient in my hand who is terminally ill, and now I have no cure. I want to use the last dose of medicine to see if it works. I came to the pharmacy to find a medicine. I just saw my little brother. The black medicinal material in his hand was full of medicinal energy, so he wanted to buy this medicinal material, but he didn''t expect..."


    "Xiaotian, since it is a life-saving need, you can sell this medicinal herb to him! My body will recover in a few days." Su Qingya said aloud: "If a life is delayed because of me, how can I Is it not my fault?"


    Ye Tian showed a wry smile, he never expected that Su Qingya would say such a thing.


    But at this moment, a woman in white clothes Shengxue came in from the outside and looked at the white-haired old man: "Master Ouyang, how did you find the medicine primer?"


    "This gentleman''s medicine is excellent, but unfortunately his wife needs to take care of her body and is unwilling to sell it." Ouyang genius doctor shook his head.

 Chapter 1046

    The woman looked at Ye Tian: "Sir, please offer a price for the medicinal materials in your hand! No matter how much the price is, my Lin family is willing to bear it!"


    "I just said not to sell it!" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "If you need it urgently, I can give it to you!"


    "Thank you so much!" Miracle Doctor Ouyang said happily, "I didn''t expect the little brother to be so open-minded, it really impressed me."


    If it was an ordinary person, he would definitely make a big deal at this time, but Ye Tian not only didn''t, but gave in. This kind of quality is amazing.


    "Xiaoxue?"


    There was a sound of surprise, and Su Qingya looked at the woman in white clothed Shengxue: "How could it be you?"


    "Xiaoya?" Lin Xiaoxue raised her head sharply: "Why are you here? Doesn''t your family live in Jiangnan?"


    "My family lives in Jiangnan, but I''ve been visiting Jiangbei for a few days." Su Qingya said, "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Yeah, it''s been so many years, I almost didn''t recognize it." Lin Xiaoxue said with a smile: "But you are still like a university, with a refined temperament."


    "I finally bumped into each other today, but we need to have a good get-together." Su Qingya burst into joy: "It''s just for you to accompany me to play for a few days. After all, I''m in Jiangbei and I don''t know the place well, so I don''t know where to go."


    "This..." Lin Xiaoxue frowned suddenly, as if there was something unspeakable.


    "Miss, the old man of the Lin family is dying, and Miss Lin may not be able to accompany him." Ouyang genius doctor said: "And this medicinal material may be able to cure old man Lin''s illness."


    "Since we know each other, I will naturally not occupy the medicinal materials." Ye Tian handed the medicinal materials to Ouyang''s genius doctor: "Although the medicinal materials have gathered the essence, it is probably impossible to use the medicinal materials to get rid of the root of the disease."


    Doctor Ouyang looked helpless, but what Ye Tian said was right. Although this medicinal herb contains the essence of medicine, it is not a special medicine after all. If you want to cure the old man''s illness, relying on this medicinal herb will not be effective. Just want to touch it.


    "Xiaoxue, what''s going on?" Su Qingya asked, "Is there anything I can help?"


    "I don''t know why. Grandpa had a stroke a month ago, and was even on the brink of death several times. If it wasn''t for Ouyang''s miracle doctor, grandpa would have passed away long ago." Lin Xiaoxue was a little helpless: "No wonder people often say that things are impermanent .¡±


    "A stroke?" Su Qingya frowned slightly, and looked towards Ye Tian: "Why don''t we go and have a look!"


    "Ah?" Lin Xiaoxue was stunned: "Do you also know how to do medicine?"


    "I know a little bit." Ye Tian nodded and smiled: "I''m afraid I can''t say whether I can cure the old man."


    "Little brother has a good understanding of medicinal materials just now, and his medical skills must be good." Ouyang Miracle Doctor said with a smile: "Little brother may as well go and have a look, maybe there is really a way to save it."


    Ye Tian looked at Su Qingya, and Su Qingya nodded: "Xiaoxue is my college roommate, he treats me very well, his grandfather is seriously ill, I can''t stand by and watch."


    "Don''t worry, since it''s something you asked me to do, I''ll naturally do it well." Ye Tian nodded, his expression also unusually flat.


    If it weren''t for Lin Xiaoxue''s relationship with Su Qingya, Ye Tian wouldn''t take action at will. As the saying goes, life and death are fate, the more people Ye Tian saves, the more unfavorable it will be for him. After all, there is reincarnation in the law of heaven. what a good thing.

 Chapter 1047

    Lin Xiaoxue was very grateful, but she didn''t have any hope. Doctor Ouyang was considered a master of medicine in Jiangbei, and even he couldn''t do anything about it. What kind of means did Ye Tian have to bring his grandfather back to life.


    Sitting in the car, Su Qingya held Lin Xiaoxue''s hand: "Don''t worry, Xiaotian''s medical skills are not bad. In the Jiangnan area, there is no disease that he can''t cure, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "I hope so." Lin Xiaoxue nodded, and looked at Su Qingya in surprise: "You two are walking together, could it be that he is yours..."


    "That''s right, he is my husband!" Su Qingya was a little shy, it was the first time he called Ye Tian in front of outsiders.


    "I didn''t expect it, so he is your husband!" Lin Xiaoxue exclaimed for a while: "I heard that your family recruited a door-to-door son-in-law, and I heard from several other students that he doesn''t seem to be very good, and now it seems that there are no rumors. So bad."


    "Xiaotian is very good to me!" Su Qingya said with a smile, "It''s not as bad as the rumors from the outside world."


    "I think so too!" Lin Xiaoxue nodded quickly.


    In fact, a man is not bad, what is judged is not his appearance, but his own ability. Lin Xiaoxue cared a lot about other people''s feelings in school, so naturally she would not speak ill of Ye Tian in front of Su Qingya.


    "Little brother, where did you learn your medical skills?" Ouyang Miracle Doctor smiled and said, "You look young, but you have a lot of research on medicinal materials."


    "It''s just self-study." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "So if you know some theories of medicinal materials, then the old man will praise you."


    "So that''s how it is!" Miracle doctor Ouyang showed embarrassment on his face, and he was even a little disappointed. He thought Ye Tian had some skills, but now it seems that he was thinking too much.


    Even his majestic doctor Ouyang couldn''t cure him, so it would be a bit difficult to cure the old man''s illness with Ye Tian.


    When they came to a courtyard, the car stopped slowly. Su Qingya looked around, but she was a little surprised: "I really didn''t expect, Xiaoxue, your house is so big, I have never been here before."


    "When grandpa recovers from his illness, I''ll take you for a stroll." Lin Xiaoxue smiled and said, "My family is big!"


    Su Qingya nodded for a while, and under Lin Xiaoxue''s leadership, they soon came to a room, but inside the room, there were several figures.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Lin Xiaoxue frowned: "Don''t you care about grandpa''s death? Why are you back again?"


    "Of course, I can''t ignore the old man''s situation." Lin Xiaotang said, "After all, I am also a direct descendant of the Lin family."


    "Master Lin, everything is ready, can we do it now?" said an old man, wearing Taoist robes and holding a mahogany sword in his hand.


    "Master Zuo, the old man''s life is in your hands!" Lin Xiaotang said, "As long as Master Zuo can cure the old man''s illness, the reward is not a problem."


    "Young Master Lin, don''t worry, the old man is entangled by the ominous thing, as long as you get rid of it, other things will naturally be resolved." Master Zuo spoke, and then he began to wave the mahogany sword, even muttering words in his mouth.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Lin Xiaoxue said anxiously, "Grandpa is seriously ill, it''s not because he was entangled by something ominous, if this delay continues, Grandpa will die!"


    "Master Lin, what Miss Lin said is correct!" Ouyang Miracle Doctor said, "The old man is just suffering from a stroke, not as he said."

 Chapter 1048

    "What do you know, Master Zuo is a master of Fengshui, and what he said may be false!" Lin Xiaotang said aloud: "I am the eldest grandson of the Lin family, and my grandfather is seriously ill in bed. I am the person in charge of the Lin family. Don''t make trouble here."


    Doctor Ouyang had a bitter expression on his face. After all, this is not his home, so he can''t meddle in his own business, but if this continues, Mr. Lin will surely die.


    "Brother, don''t be fooled!" Lin Xiaoxue said helplessly, "If you delay Grandpa''s illness, you can''t afford it."


    "Look at what you said, the Ouyang God you invited has been treated for a month, but there is still no improvement at all. You say I can''t bear it, so can you afford it?" Lin Xiaotang said dissatisfiedly: "Although I am a dude My son, but I also know the importance of relatives, I don''t want you to have anything, I specially invited Mr. Zuo, is there any problem?"


    Lin Xiaoxue was speechless, Ouyang Miracle Doctor''s face was even more ugly, indeed as he said, a whole month has passed, and the old man has not improved at all.


    "Miss Lin, don''t be in a hurry." Ye Tian said aloud: "It''s better to let Young Master Lin make a fuss. If the toss is good, maybe the old man will really be cured. If the toss is not good, at most it will delay a little time. .¡±


    Ms. Lin was helpless and couldn''t say anything more.


    However, Lin Xiaotang glanced at Ye Tian: "Your boy is quite good at talking, and he thinks the same as me, do you want to have a drink then?"


    "Don''t worry, there will definitely be this opportunity." Ye Tian smiled slightly, Lin Xiaotang was a dude, but he was just a stranger, so he wanted to have a drink and talk with others, which was not in line with normal people.


    Master Zuo kept waving the mahogany sword on the side, and the sweat was rolling on his face, but the old man was still lethargic, and there was no sign of waking up, even Lin Xiaotang frowned.


    Not long after, Ye Tiancai said with a smile: "There is a lot of metaphysics. Fengshui has the field of Fengshui, and exorcism has the field of exorcism. I think your ability lies in Fengshui, not in exorcising evil. Wait, you can''t even understand this point, isn''t it just wasting people''s lives in vain?"


    "You are so bold, how dare you slander me like this!" Master Zuo turned livid, and looked towards Ye Tian: "If it wasn''t for Young Master Lin''s invitation, I wouldn''t have come here."


    "That''s pretty impressive!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, "I''d like to see how you can cure the old man''s illness!"


    Master Zuo''s face was hot, but with the reality in front of him, he had to admit that the old man was not awake at all.


    "Master Zuo, what''s going on?" Lin Xiaotang asked: "Why didn''t you respond at all? Didn''t you say that my grandfather was entangled by something? Could it be that you haven''t successfully cast the spell yet?"


    "It''s almost there." Master Zuo withdrew the mahogany sword: "After another seven days, the old man will definitely recover!"


    "Really?" Lin Xiaotang questioned: "This is a matter of human life, how can we wait for seven days?"


    "This..." Master Zuo didn''t know what to say, and now that he had reached such a point, he was helpless.


    "Why wait seven days later, I''ll let the old man wake up today!" Ye Tian said aloud: "Everyone, stay away!"


    "You are quite arrogant." Master Zuo looked at Ye Tian: "I want to see how you wake up the old man."

 Chapter 1049

    "How to wake up the old man is probably my business." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But one thing is certain, you don''t have the ability!"


    "You..." Master Zuo''s face was livid, "What a brat who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, I have to take a look to see what kind of tricks you have."


    Lin Xiaoxue sniggered from the side. Although he thought Ye Tian couldn''t cure the old man, he was happy to be able to embarrass Master Zuo. At least he didn''t believe in these heresies.


    "Little brother, are you really sure?" Miracle Doctor Ouyang said, "Let me explain to you the old man''s illness in the past month."


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I just need to take the pulse, and the pulse condition can be seen naturally."


    "So that''s it!" Miracle doctor Ouyang nodded, and didn''t say any more.


    Ye Tian just came to the old man to feel his pulse. Lin Xiaotang watched from the sidelines. For some reason, he always felt that Ye Tian was not simple, but he couldn''t explain it. He was just a young man. It may be better than Ouyang Miracle Doctor.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t worry, since Xiaotian agrees to act, there will never be any problems." Su Qingya said: "After all, he is also a genius doctor."


    "Genius doctor?" Lin Xiaoxue was surprised, but for some reason, he didn''t quite believe it.


    Ye Tian is too young, he doesn''t look like a genius doctor, but a magic stick.


    But now that the arrow is on the string and has to be fired, Lin Xiaoxue naturally has nothing to say. If the old man''s illness can be cured, it will be the best ending. If he can''t be cured, he can only resign himself to fate.


    After taking his pulse carefully, Ye Tiancai said aloud: "The old man should have woken up three times this month, and the last time he woke up should be three days ago!"


    "Little brother is really powerful, even this can be seen." Ouyang Miraculous Doctor revealed his radiance: "It seems that little brother has a cure?"


    Ye Tian smiled wryly: "There is indeed a cure, but the process is a little cumbersome, and the old man is already terminally ill. If he hadn''t met me today, he would have returned to bliss."


    "The tone of the young man is arrogant. If you are really capable, you will wake up the old man." Master Zuo said coldly.


    Ye Tian didn''t respond, took out the silver needle from his body, and began to do it for Mr. Lin.


    "It seems that the little brother is indeed not an ordinary person." Ouyang Miracle Doctor nodded: "I carry silver needles with me, which is not what ordinary people do."


    Lin Xiaoxue also began to be serious, seeing Ye Tian''s appearance did not seem to be lying, if Ye Tian was not fully sure, how could he be so confident.


    Not long after, the old man''s whole body was covered with silver needles, but Ouyang''s genius doctor was watching intently, but when he realized it, his eyes showed shock.


    "The Big Dipper Needle!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ouyang Miracle Doctor exclaimed again: "No, it should be five-element acupuncture!"


    "You''re wrong, the Big Dipper Needle and the Five Elements Needle are both applicable. I said it just now. If I hadn''t met me today, the old man would have returned to bliss!" Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and his eyes were even more so.


    Miracle doctor Ouyang turned from shock to compliment, his eyes were full of horror, he was just an ordinary boy, but he exhibited two ancient acupuncture methods, which have long been lost and can only be seen in a few wild books.


    "Miraculous Doctor Ouyang, what is the Big Dipper Needle?" Lin Xiaoxue asked, "Could it be that he can really cure Grandpa''s illness?"

 Chapter 1050

    "The Big Dipper Acupuncture is an extremely ancient acupuncture method that has been lost for a long time. Even a master of traditional Chinese medicine may not understand it." Ouyang the genius doctor said in shock: "What is even more incredible is that this little brother not only understands the Big Dipper Acupuncture, but also knows the five elements. Acupuncture, combining the two sets of acupuncture, will definitely have a miraculous effect."


    "I don''t think so!" Master Zuo stood aside: "You are exaggerating, if he can''t cure Mr. Lin''s illness, what should you do?"


    "The combination of the two acupuncture methods will definitely have miraculous effects. Presumably this little brother should have a cure." Ouyang Miracle Doctor said seriously: "We are here to cure diseases and save lives, not to gamble here. Could it be that Master Zuo regards life like grass when he speaks like this? ?¡±


    "Whether it''s curing illnesses and saving lives, or judging Fengshui, ability is the best." Master Zuo said with a smile: "But if the patient cannot be cured, it is the responsibility of the doctor. I should be right?"


    "I think you can shut up!" Ye Tian said lightly: "I don''t have much ability, but my mouth is quite powerful!"


    "You..." Master Zuo''s face was livid, but at this moment, Mr. Lin slowly opened his eyes, and his condition improved a lot, but he was still quite weak.


    "Grandpa!" Lin Xiaoxue was overjoyed, and was even more grateful to Ye Tian. He never thought that Ye Tian''s methods were so powerful that he could really cure his grandfather''s illness.


    "The old man''s body is quite weak, and he has suffered a stroke that cannot be avoided. If I hadn''t used special methods, I''m afraid he would have been in trouble." Ye Tian said aloud: "I will take good care of him in the future, and nothing will go wrong."


    "What Doctor Ye said is true!" Lin Xiaoxue nodded quickly, not daring to talk back casually, if Ye Tian hadn''t taken action, his grandfather''s condition would not have improved like this.


    "Sure enough!" Lin Xiaotang nodded again and again: "You are so powerful at such a young age, but you can be made. If you follow me in the future, I guarantee that you will be popular and spicy."


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Xiaoxue gave her a white look: "You are a well-known dandy in Jiangbei, and following you is no good."


    "Xiao Tian, ??how is the old man''s condition?" Su Qingya asked, "Is there anything wrong?"


    "Don''t worry." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Since I can cure the old man''s illness, naturally I won''t let the old man have an accident."


    Master Zuo stood aside, with a slightly embarrassed face, he was also known as a master after all, and now that Ye Tian cured his illness, where would his face be put?


    "Master Zuo, what I just said is correct?" Miracle Doctor Ouyang said with a smile, "This little brother is not simple."


    "You''re right." Master Zuo snorted coldly, "But without my removal method, he wouldn''t be able to get better so quickly!"


    "You mean to say that these are all your credit?" Ouyang Miracle Doctor suddenly laughed: "You are quite good at taking credit, but some things are not as simple as you think, the Big Dipper needle is the supreme Acupuncture does not need your method of exorcising evil at all!"


    "Hmph!" Master Zuo snorted coldly, but his expression was not good-looking, but he couldn''t say anything more, after all, it was Ye Tian who did it. If Ye Tian hadn''t used the acupuncture just now, the old man would not have woken up.


    "Master Zuo, go to the finance department to get a sum of money!" Lin Xiaotang said out loud, "Thank you for your help today."

 Chapter 1051

    "Mr. Lin still understands me. It seems that Mr. Lin also thinks that I have a part in this matter." Master Zuo smiled lightly, with a serious look in his eyes.


    "Master Zuo, don''t exaggerate this matter." Lin Xiaotang said with a smile: "After all, the credit is his, why do you talk so much nonsense? Didn''t you come to the Lin family to collect money?"


    "Young master Lin, what you said..." Master Zuo''s face was livid, he never expected that Lin Xiaotang would speak like this, and he was even more outspoken.


    "Is there something wrong with what I said?" Lin Xiaotang smiled lightly: "If you really have a way to cure my grandfather''s condition, it is impossible to delay until now. Now that he has been cured, you want to take credit for it. I hate people like you the most."


    Master Zuo''s face turned livid: "If Master Lin hadn''t spoken out to invite me, how could I have come here. Now that Master Lin said such words, it really chills my heart."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, go to the finance department to get the money, and then leave the Lin family directly." Lin Xiaotang said aloud: "I don''t think I need to say it a second time, right?"


    "Mr. Lin has already issued an expulsion order, and it would be inappropriate for you to stay here." Su Qingya said with a smile: "It''s not that we want to drive you away, but that you really talk too much. You stood aside silently, we didn''t say much, but you wanted to take credit."


    "That''s right." Lin Xiaoxue nodded and said, "With your tricks, how dare you show off here?"


    "Your Lin family is really deceiving people!" Master Zuo turned livid, turned around and left the Lin family. At this point, it would be of no use for him to say anything more.


    Watching Master Zuo leave, Doctor Ouyang breathed a sigh of relief: "It seems that there are more such people in the world, it is really a kind of sorrow for the sick."


    "I don''t think so." Ye Tian said with a smile: "Master Zuo looks like a magic stick, but he specializes in martial arts. Perhaps his strength lies in the study of Feng Shui."


    "That''s right, that''s what he told me when I invited him over." Lin Xiaotang said, "His strength is indeed Feng Shui, not medical skills."


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded: "I think he does know some Feng Shui, otherwise he wouldn''t be called Master Zuo."


    "Mr. Ye, no matter what, you saved Grandpa today, so you can tell me what reward you need, and you don''t have to be polite to me." Lin Xiaotang patted his chest: "No matter what reward you need, I will try my best to satisfy you." .¡±


    "That''s right, Doctor Ye, if you didn''t do it yourself, Grandpa''s life might be hanging by a thread." Lin Xiaoxue said seriously: "I don''t know what Doctor Ye likes, as long as my Lin family can afford things, I will never be stingy."


    "You are Qingya''s friend, so it''s only natural to help you." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "So you don''t have to be so polite."


    "That''s what I said, but no matter what, you have helped the Lin family, and you must be rewarded." Lin Xiaoxue said seriously.


    As soon as these words came out, Su Qingya came out: "Although I said that, but we are classmates, why do you have to be so distinguished?"


    "That''s not the problem." Lin Xiaoxue shook her head: "This is human nature, and it''s reasonable. If you don''t want anything, I don''t know what to do."

 Chapter 1052

    "Five million!" Lin Xiaotang said, putting his hands in his sleeves: "I''ll give you five million, and I''ll treat it as a reward!"


    "Xiaoxue is my roommate, this kind of friendship cannot be measured by money." Su Qingya said seriously: "You don''t have to care about it like this!"


    "Okay, okay, since you have to repay us, why don''t you let us stay at Lin''s house for a few days." Ye Tian said with a smile: "It happens that there is no place to live in Jiangbei, and it''s not convenient to live in a hotel."


    "No problem!" Lin Xiaoxue said with a smile: "It happens that I haven''t seen Qingya for so many years, so I want to catch up with him."


    "I agree with that too." Su Qingya nodded, Lin Xiaoxue insisted on avenging them, and they had no choice but to do so.


    "Xiaoxue, isn''t this good?" Lin Xiaotang said, "They are grandpa''s saviors, and the reward is to let them stay in Lin''s house for a few days. I''m afraid it''s not justified."


    "If you feel sorry, you can greet me with wine and food." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "This is natural!" Lin Xiaotang nodded, and soon after set up a banquet in the back garden, he invited Ye Tian and others to have a family dinner.


    After eating, Lin Xiaoxue brought Ye Tian and two to the room: "This is a room reserved for you, no matter how long you stay, there will be no problem."


    "Just one room?" Ye Tian asked awkwardly.


    "Why, do you need two rooms?" Lin Xiaoxue was stunned for a moment.


    "Of course not." Su Qingya said awkwardly: "I''ll sleep with you tonight! Just in time to talk to you."


    "I can''t ask for it." Lin Xiaoxue said pleasantly, "But I just want to wrong Doctor Ye."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, we''re used to it." Su Qingya waved her hand, and pulled Lin Xiaoxue towards other rooms. Ye Tian looked helpless and left him to guard the vacant room alone.


    As soon as she walked to the door, Lin Xiaoxue saw Lin Xiaotang was about to go out, she frowned slightly: "Brother, it''s getting dark soon, where are you going?"


    "I have made an appointment with some friends, and we are going to go for a walk in 18th Bend." Lin Xiaotang said, "Grandpa''s condition has stabilized, and I don''t have much to do at home. As for the company''s affairs, you can take care of it yourself. "


    "Grandpa''s condition has just stabilized, and you are such a fool again!" Lin Xiaoxue was displeased.


    Lin Xiaotang didn''t care, he walked straight to the outside, drove his sports car and left.


    "Has your brother always been like this?" Su Qingya took a look: "At the beginning when I saw him in the ward, he was very real, but now he really looks like a dude."


    "I''m well-known in Jiangbei!" Lin Xiaoxue sighed: "I never care about the company''s affairs. Since I graduated, everything has been on my shoulders."


    "Wouldn''t this be better for you?" Su Qingya said with a smile: "It can make you grow faster, and you will feel like a fish in water in the future."


    "After all, this is the property of the Lin family. If I take care of it alone, I''m afraid I have more than enough energy." Lin Xiaoxue shook her head helplessly.


    In the room, Ye Tianpanxi was sitting quietly like a clock, his expression was more normal.


    Until late at night, Ye Tiantian slowly opened his eyes and looked out of the window: "Senior, did you find some clues when you came here?"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he came to the back garden and stood with his head on his back.


    "Master Ye, I have investigated carefully, and the man in black that night should be from the Hua family." Taiyi Xiaoxian said.


    "The Hua family?" Ye Tian looked indifferent: "Is there really any connection?"

 Chapter 1053

    "The black man''s aura did remain in Hua''s house that night. I have a special method, and I was able to detect it. Unfortunately, after a few days, the aura disappeared without a trace." Taiyi Xiaoxian said: "It can Escaping from Master Ye, there is probably no one else in the entire Hua family except the head of the Hua family."


    "Impossible!" Ye Tian shook his head: "If the master of the Hua family is really the murderer, how could he come to find me that night!"


    "I never knew about this." Taiyi Xiaoxian shook her head: "Could it be that there are other king realm masters in the Hua family?"


    "Is there some kind of secret method that can instantly improve people''s abilities?" Ye Tian said aloud: "Now, only this method can explain it."


    "There are a lot of strange arts in the world, of course there are." Taiyi Xiaoxian nodded: "If so, this matter may be even more difficult to investigate, and there is no breath. If you rush to the Hua family to ask for someone, the Hua family will certainly not Will admit it!"


    "Whether the Hua family recognizes it or not, I will go to the Hua family tonight." Ye Tian said, walking towards the outside of the villa.


    "Going to Hua''s house in the middle of the night, I''m afraid..." Xiaoxian Taiyi frowned slightly, after all, he is a top ten master in the heaven list, so sneaking into Hua''s house in the middle of the night is extremely inappropriate.


    "It''s not about infiltrating, but I just want Mr. Hua to give me an explanation." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "If Senior Taiyi doesn''t want to go, naturally I won''t force it."


    "Master Ye was joking. I lost to Master Ye in Taiping Town that day, so I have to follow Master Ye''s example." Taiyi Xiaoxian said with a smile: "In that case, I naturally want to accompany Master Ye."


    Ye Tian nodded and didn''t say much. He stepped out like walking on flat ground. Although he walked like an ordinary person, he was able to stand on the ground, even Taiyi Xiaoxian was moved.


    In the Hua family, Mr. Hua was sleeping soundly, but suddenly woke up, looking out of the courtyard, for some reason, he sensed a powerful aura hovering, approaching the courtyard.


    Mr. Hua got up and walked out of the courtyard. Inside Hua''s house, Hua Haisheng also got up quickly, and naturally sensed a different aura.


    When he came outside the courtyard, Mr. Hua was surprised: "It turned out to be Master Ye. I didn''t know that Master Ye was coming. It''s really disappointing."


    "Mr. Hua, in Taiping Town that day, you said you wanted to find out the whereabouts of that person for me. I don''t know how the investigation is going now?" Ye Tian asked aloud.


    Mr. Hua was also full of compliments, but when he saw the person behind Ye Tian, ??his expression trembled. Taiyi Xiaoxian is a top ten figure in the martial arts list, and he would follow Ye Tian beside him. Could it be that he was in Taiping? Ye Tiancai was the final winner in the battle against Zhenzhen.


    "When I returned to the family that day, I checked one by one, and there was no suspicious person." Mr. Hua shook his head: "I am afraid that this matter was not done by the Hua family."


    "Master Hua, you have to be responsible for what you say." Taiyi Xiaoxian said with a smile: "If it was really done by the Hua family, you should understand what kind of suffering the Hua family will endure."


    "Senior Taiyi was joking, of course I know that." Mr. Hua nodded hastily: "But among the Hua family, only I have reached the king state, and it is impossible for others. I really did this by myself. In Taiping When I was in town, I would not go to see Master Ye myself."


    "I believe it wasn''t done by Mr. Hua." Ye Tian chuckled: "But Mr. Hua also said that the Hua family is rich in jasmine flowers. With Senior Taiyi''s confirmation, it must be an insider of the Hua family!"

 Chapter 1054

    "This..." Mr. Hua frowned, but he didn''t know how to say it: "Master Ye has said something like this, could it be that he has already grasped the evidence?"


    "Master Hua, if Master Ye really wants to make a move, the Hua family will be destroyed. You should understand Master Ye''s nature." Taiyi Xiaoxian said with a smile: "It would be great if we could find out the real culprit. If I can''t find it, I''m afraid it''s because Mr. Hua is trying to cover it up."


    "It seems that no matter what I say, I must admit that the man in black is a member of the Hua family?" Mr. Hua smiled bitterly: "How about this, I will let everyone from the Hua family come to the hall, and if Master Ye can recognize it, I have nothing to say explain."


    "That''s not necessary!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "If you can escape from me, even if you use secret techniques, you must be a half-step king-level master, but I don''t know how many half-step kings there are in the Hua family."


    "There are two of them!" Old Man Hua said, "But this matter has nothing to do with them, old man, I can guarantee it!"


    "Old man, you can''t be so full of words." Ye Tian chuckled.


    When they came to the hall, Ye Tian and Taiyi Xiaoxian sat aside, waiting quietly.


    "Master Ye, why did you come in person?" Hua Xiaolan came to the living room with a happy expression on her face: "And it''s so late!"


    "I found some clues." Ye Tian chuckled, "But it''s related to the Hua family!"


    "How is this possible?" Hua Xiaolan was surprised: "How could this matter be related to the Hua family? Could Master Ye have made a mistake?"


    "Of course not." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Senior Taiyi will investigate it himself, there will be no problem, but I would like to meet the two half-step King Realm masters of the Hua family."


    "Master Ye!"


    A voice sounded, and Hua Haisheng cupped his fists towards Ye Tian: "I am one of them, but I didn''t do what Master Ye said."


    "Whether you do it or not, it''s not up to you." Taiyi Xiaoxian stepped out, her powerful inner strength surged, and her overwhelming aura stepped towards Hua Haisheng, Hua Haisheng tried her best to dodge, and her face was even more panicked , he did not expect that Taiyi Xiaoxian would directly attack him.


    "Senior Taiyi, be merciful!" Old Master Hua was shocked, and was about to step forward to stop him, but found that Taiyi Xiaoxian stopped, and said with a faint smile: "You were fatally threatened just now, and you still haven''t used secret methods. Not that person."


    Hua Haisheng left beads of sweat, he didn''t expect that Taiyi Xiaoxian was testing him, if he was hit by the blow just now, he would really die.


    "Master Ye, Elder Haichang has been following me all along. It can be said that he has never left me. It is absolutely impossible to kidnap Miss Su. I guarantee it with my personality." Hua Xiaolan said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, it was just a trial just now." Ye Tian said softly: "You don''t have to worry too much, if it was really what he did, I would naturally not let him go, and if it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t embarrass him either. "


    "Even so, it couldn''t be better." Mr. Hua nodded with a little relief in his eyes.


    In the depths of Hua Family''s courtyard, Hua Tiancheng and Elder Scar were chatting happily when a man broke in: "Master, the old man asked Elder Scar to go to the hall."


    "What happened?" Hua Tiancheng frowned slightly: "Could it be that some unexpected visitor came?"


    "The person who came was Master Ye, it seems that the person who came was not kind." The man said aloud, "It''s better to ask Elder Scar to go to the hall quickly, lest those two people be unhappy."


    "Got it, you go down first!" Hua Tiancheng nodded.

 Chapter 1055

    "Master, the person surnamed Ye is not kind!" The man with the scar frowned: "Could it be that he found something?"


    "Personally let you go, if there is no evidence, I wouldn''t act like this in the middle of the night." Hua Tiancheng''s face changed slightly: "I''m afraid this matter is not easy, if you go, you will definitely be in trouble!"


    "If I don''t go, wouldn''t I be charged with death?" The man with the scar got up: "It''s better to test it out. If he really has evidence, I''ll run away. If he doesn''t have evidence, what can he do to me?"


    "You underestimate Master Ye too much!" Hua Tiancheng said with a smile: "I have inquired clearly in the past few days that Master Ye acts forcefully. If he believes that you are the murderer, even if there is no evidence, he will not let you go easily."


    "If you want to attack me without evidence, the Hua family will not tolerate him acting wild." The man with the scar sneered: "It is even more impossible for the old man to see him being arrogant."


    "In your opinion, who is more powerful, the old man or Master Ye?" Hua Tiancheng smiled: "Could it be that you have forgotten that in Taiping Town, Master Ye was not defeated by Taiyi Xiaoxian, but he was one of the top ten in the list?" existence, if you really want to do something to you, it''s just playing in the command room."


    "Then what should I do now?" The man with the scar frowned: "If I leave, the crime will be true!"


    "I will shirk it for you!" Hua Tiancheng waved his hand: "You don''t want to be caught."


    "Thank you, young master!" Dao Scar clasped his fists together before leaving Hua''s house through the back door.


    In the hall, Ye Tian waited for a long time, and Mr. Hua sent someone to urge him again, and at the same time smiled at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, don''t worry, Elder Scar will come soon, and the truth will come out at that time."


    "I don''t think he will come!" Ye Tian shook his head: "But it''s normal, knowing that coming here is a dead end, how could he come to confess his crime!"


    "Master Ye, do you think Elder Scar did it?" Hua Xiaolan asked in surprise.


    "The two half-step kings, apart from the one in front of you, he is the only one." Ye Tian said in a low voice: "When he was in Tianzhou, he was hurt by me, he must have evil intentions!"


    "This..." Mr. Hua didn''t dare to say anything, but he still didn''t believe it. After all, Scar was loyal to him no matter what, and it was absolutely impossible to hide what he had done.


    "I heard that Master Ye is here, and I specially made a pot of good tea. Please don''t be disgusted with Master Ye!"


    A voice sounded, and Hua Tiancheng sent someone to bring a pot of tea: "Master Ye, taste it and see how it tastes."


    "Tian Cheng, where did Scar go?" Old Master Hua asked, "Master Ye doesn''t like drinking tea. I sent someone to inform him to come. Why hasn''t he come back yet?"


    Ye Tian was also sitting at the side, watching the scene in front of him lightly, he never thought that Hua Tiancheng would still be thinking about making tea, if this matter was caused by Dao Scar, it must have something to do with Hua Tiancheng.


    "Grandpa, Elder Scar has gone to help me with my errands." Hua Tiancheng said, "He''s not in Jiangbei! What a coincidence, so I specially made tea to apologize."


    "What exactly are you doing? Didn''t I say it before? The Hua family is not allowed to go out without my permission." Mr. Hua looked cold: "Now that he is not here, isn''t it true that he has been charged?"


    "Master Ye is a smart person, and it is absolutely impossible for him to be reckless." Hua Tiancheng said with a smile: "I wonder what evidence Master Ye has to prove that Scar is the one who kidnapped Miss Su?"

 Chapter 1056

    "You are quite good at asking." Ye Tian said with a smile: "But I don''t have any evidence, are you satisfied now?"


    "Master Ye was joking, I just asked casually." Hua Tiancheng smiled to himself: "But then again, if there is no evidence, I am afraid it will be difficult to convince the public. After all, no matter what it is, you must produce evidence to be more convincing." Convincing!"


    "That person''s actions are extremely secretive, how can we get hold of his evidence?" Taiyi Xiaoxian said with a smile: "You are young and sharp-tongued, but unfortunately your strength is not good, and it will be difficult to become orthodox in the future!"


    "Old man, who are you?" Hua Tiancheng said with a grim expression, "This is the Hua family after all, do you think you can be confident if you follow Master Ye behind? You speak like this in my Hua family?"


    "shut up!"


    Old Master Hua stepped forward and slapped Hua Tiancheng on the face: "How dare you disrespect Senior Taiyi, I think you are tired of working?"


    "Senior Taiyi?" Hua Tiancheng was taken aback suddenly. It was rumored that the peerless master in Taiping Town was even among the top ten existences in the Tianbang, but he never expected to be a skinny old man.


    "As the old man said, the young people nowadays are sharp-tongued, but it''s a pity that they don''t have the firepower. If everyone is like Master Ye, martial arts will surely prosper in the future. It''s a pity!" Taiyi Xiaoxian shook his head, The cloudy eyes were full of disappointment.


    "But Senior Taiyi has worked." Old Master Hua clasped his fists together: "Although he has a sharp tongue, he has a good foundation. If Senior Taiyi can accept him as an apprentice, there must be a fortune in the future."


    "Master Hua is a master of the king realm, why should I accept him as an apprentice." Taiyi Xiaoxian shook his head: "I have not accepted apprentices for a long time, and now I am sitting down as Master Ye, how can I have such leisure time."


    Everyone in the Hua family was startled, they had guessed when Taiyi Xiaoxian and Ye Tian appeared together, but they were still very shocked when these words came out of Taiyi Xiaoxian''s mouth.


    The top ten masters in the Tianbang are willing to become Ye Tian''s horse, which means that Taiyi Xiaoxian lost to Ye Tian and surrendered to Ye Tian''s feet, otherwise, how could it be so.


    "Why are you all so surprised?" Taiyi Xiaoxian said with a smile: "Since I lost to Master Ye, I naturally have to fulfill my promise. In Taiping Town that day, Master Ye deliberately gave me an advantage in order not to refute my face. How could I not know?" !"


    "So that''s how it is!" Mr. Hua nodded, "Master Ye is indeed an extraordinary person. It''s really shocking to be able to beat the top ten in the ranking at such a young age!"


    "Mr. Hua, the Hua family who came today is not here to listen to flattery." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I have some friendship with Hua Xiaolan, but this matter has quite a big impact, you should know what I want !"


    "Master Ye, don''t worry!" Mr. Hua nodded and looked towards Hua Tiancheng: "Where is the scar now? If you let him confront him, maybe you can clarify it. If you want to cover up, even you will be implicated." !"


    "The scar is not in Jiangbei, and I am helpless." Hua Tiancheng shrugged: "Master Ruoye has already decided that it is better to capture him directly and interrogate him to understand."


    "If Master Ye makes a move, he will be struck by a thunderbolt. It''s not as simple as interrogation." Taiyi Xiaoxian said with a faint smile: "When I come here today, things are just left to chance."


    "Senior Taiyi, you are a master of martial arts, so it''s hard for me to say anything, but if you''re really not here, there''s nothing I can do." Hua Tiancheng said bluntly.

 Chapter 1057

    "Since you''re not here, why bother to talk." Ye Tian got up: "However, you have to respect yourself, Young Master Hua. I have nothing to do with you in this matter. Even if I have friendship with Hua Xiaolan, I will definitely make you pay the price!"


    Ye Tian walked outside, Mr. Hua hurried forward to see him off, his eyes were a little flustered, in fact, he had already noticed that this matter was related to the scar, but he was still not sure. It''s probably true.


    After Ye Tian left, Hua Xiaolan looked at Hua Tiancheng: "Could it be really you? You know that I stayed in Su''s house before, and you only did something to Miss Su when you were dissatisfied with me?"


    "Hua Xiaolan, don''t you think too highly of yourself?" Hua Tiancheng smiled slightly: "You are just an abandoned daughter of the family, and you are going to provoke a master of the king realm for you? You take yourself too seriously. "


    "Shut up!" Mr. Hua said unkindly, "He is your sister, how can you say that about him?"


    "Is it unknown yet?" Hua Tiancheng said, "After all, who remembers those things clearly!"


    Snapped!


    With a slap in the face, Mr. Hua''s face was cold: "It''s really unbelievable. If you say such hurtful words, you will lose face to the Hua family!"


    "Anyway, you old man is used to playing." Hua Tiancheng shrugged his shoulders with a playful gesture.


    "You can be like this in front of me, but if you are still so ignorant in front of the outside world, you will definitely be killed." Mr. Hua said: "Whether you or Scar did this, you will be killed." Everything must be cleared up, otherwise even I will not be able to protect you."


    "Grandpa, even you think I was involved in this matter?" Hua Tiancheng laughed.


    "Don''t think I don''t know your little thoughts!" Mr. Hua said indifferently: "Restrain when it''s time to restrain yourself. After all, some people cannot be offended, especially Master Ye. You saw it just now. Even Taiyi The top ten masters in Xiaoxian Tianbang are all looking forward to him!"


    Hua Tiancheng didn''t say much, and his expression was a little dignified. It was indeed as the old man said, if he really angered Ye Tian, ??there would be no good fruit to eat.


    "Hua Tiancheng, even though I am an abandoned daughter, I am not something you can insult." Hua Xiaolan said with a cold expression, "I will leave the Hua family when I find out the truth of the year!"


    After Hua Xiaolan finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards the courtyard, tears welled up in her eyes, she hadn''t seen her relatives for many years, how could he feel better now that someone spoke like this.


    In the entire hall, only Mr. Hua and Hua Tiancheng stood upright.


    "Grandpa, I really don''t understand you. Back then, you didn''t allow Hua Xiaolan''s mother to enter our Hua family, and even killed her. What kind of kindness are you showing now? Treat her daughter like a treasure? "Hua Tiancheng sneered: "How many years ago, didn''t you still treat her like an abandoned daughter?"


    "Shut up!" Mr. Hua said with a cold expression, "He is your sister now, a descendant of the Hua family, and what you said, who told you!"


    "Of course it''s my dad!" Hua Tiancheng said: "It''s a pity that he is a short-lived ghost. I haven''t grown up yet, so he just left! It''s so sad to take my mother with me!"


    "Enough!" Old Master Hua said coldly, "Why bother to bring up the past, and maintain the relationship with Xiao Lan in the future, the entire Hua family depends on you two!"


    "You tried all your best to find him, just for the sake of the whole Hua family." Hua Tiancheng shook his head: "It''s a pity that Hua Xiaolan has been deceived by you."

 Chapter 1058

    "Xiaolan is my own granddaughter, how could I deceive him?" Mr. Hua said coldly, "If you are talking nonsense, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Grandpa, why do you have to say so grandly, don''t I know who you are?" At this point, Hua Tiancheng suddenly smiled and said: "After all, I have your blood on me."


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear more from you! As long as you don''t provoke Master Ye, I can indulge you in other things, but if you do want to provoke Master Ye, you should know the consequences." Mr. Hua said coldly Said: "Some things are not as simple as we think after all."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will handle this matter properly, and you don''t have to worry too much." Hua Tiancheng smiled lightly: "Even if I did this matter, Master Ye can''t find any clues about me."


    "It really is you!" Mr. Hua said with a heavy expression, "If Master Ye finds out about this matter, do you know how serious it is? And do you know what methods he has?"


    "I don''t know what kind of methods Master Ye has, but I know how to destroy corpses and wipe out traces." Hua Tiancheng said in a cold voice, "Only Dao Scar knows about this matter. As long as he gets rid of him, other things will naturally not be a problem."


    "It''s really related to the scar!" Mr. Hua looked silent: "Don''t you know? Master Ye is not something you can provoke, why do you still act like this?"


    "Of course it''s for the blood fox." Hua Tiancheng smiled: "As long as I get the blood fox, I can improve my aptitude, and I can even stand shoulder to shoulder with you in the future. It''s a pity that the plan was miscalculated. Not only did Master Ye not die in Taiping Town, he even killed Taiping Yi Xiaoxian accepted it, which may be the reason for his failure.


    "It turns out that you remembered all of this." Mr. Hua sneered, "It does have my style back then, but it''s not as good as I was back then."


    "Grandpa''s skills are not comparable to ordinary people. If I can learn 1/10, it is not in vain." Hua Tiancheng smiled lightly.


    "Scar is a half-step King Realm. You want to deal with him, but it''s not as simple as you think." Mr. Hua said, "You give me his position, and I will get rid of him personally. As long as he Once you die, things will naturally not involve you."


    "I have my own discretion in this matter. If I can''t handle this matter well, how can I be regarded as a child of the Hua family." Hua Tiancheng smiled, and left in a straight line.


    Facing the scene in front of him, Mr. Hua was at a loss. He didn''t know why. Looking at the figure leaving in front of him, he suddenly remembered himself back then, with such precautions and deliberate plans.


    After leaving Hua''s house, Taiyi Xiaoxian looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, don''t you think something is wrong? There may be something wrong with Hua Tiancheng."


    "I''ve seen it a long time ago." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But so what? If he can''t grasp the scar, he will definitely not admit it."


    "Of course I know this, but if he did this, according to Master Ye''s character, he will not let him go easily." Taiyi Xiaoxian said: "I should be right, right?"


    "What you said is indeed true, but you forgot that Hua Xiaolan is my friend, and I won''t do anything to Hua Tiancheng unless I''m sure." Ye Tian said bluntly, his eyes were extremely flat, even without any waves.

 Chapter 1059

    , "It turns out that Master Ye is worried about Miss Hua." Taiyi Xiaoxian chuckled: "In this case, it is too old to talk too much."


    "Senior Taiyi, I know what you mean." Ye Tian smiled: "But without sufficient evidence, I will never do anything to Hua Tiancheng, you should understand what I mean."


    Taiyi Xiaoxian nodded, but didn''t say anything more, Ye Tian had already said that, it was enough to see how much he valued Hua Xiaolan.


    "I''m going to the Lin family, so you don''t have to follow, but senior, if you don''t think there''s anything else to do, you can help me catch someone." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Elder Scar of the Hua family, this matter is definitely related to him." Related, if he escapes, it may be even more difficult to catch the real culprit."


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, as long as I promise to do something, there is absolutely nothing I can''t do." Taiyi Xiaoxian smiled faintly, and left in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the leaving figure of Taiyi Xiaoxian, Ye Tian didn''t say much, turned around and walked towards the Lin''s house, and arrived at the Lin''s house not long after.


    I thought everyone had already fallen asleep, but what Ye Tian didn''t expect was that in the Lin Family''s courtyard, Lin Xiaotang''s face was ashen, and he got off his racing car, his eyes were even more unhappy.


    "Isn''t this Doctor Ye?" Lin Xiaotang said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect that Doctor Ye would go out at night? Could it be that he did some shady business?"


    "I think you are the one who really did this, right?" Ye Tianbai glanced at him, "It''s okay to come back so late. I''m afraid I didn''t do anything good when I was beaten up with a bruised nose and a swollen face."


    "Mr. Ye, you are really wrong. The reason why I did this is because I overturned the car at the 18th bend today. Otherwise, it would not have happened." Lin Xiaotang said seriously: "Mr. Look down on me, in the whole of Jiangbei, no one dares to be so presumptuous in front of me, let alone do anything to me."


    "You''re quite confident." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It seems that you lost a mess today, and the car has become like this."


    "I can''t help it. I met a car god today. It can be said that I have great skills. Otherwise, I wouldn''t lose the 5 million. Today is really bad luck." Lin Xiaotang said aloud.


    "Car God?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "I don''t think it''s that exaggerated! After all, I''m also a first-class expert in racing. I don''t believe in any car god, let alone that I can win a hundred times without losing."


    "Doctor Ye really knows how to race cars?" Lin Xiaotang didn''t quite believe it.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try." Ye Tian got into Lin Xiaotang''s car directly, and before Lin Xiaotang could say anything, Ye Tian opened fire, and there was a roar of the car, and the whole courtyard seemed extremely chaotic .


    Lin Xiaotang stood aside, and when he heard the ear-piercing roar, his eyes lit up: "Master Ye is really good, just controlling the accelerator is as good as fire, and it seems that he is also the best in racing!"


    "It''s natural." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Anyway, you are Qing Ya''s brother, and I can help you win a game, just to help you save face."


    "Really?" Lin Xiaotang was slightly delighted: "If you can really help me achieve this step, I must be very grateful, but the strength of a car god is not easy."


    "No matter how powerful that charioteer is, I can at least help you win the game." Ye Tian looked flat.

 Chapter 1060

    "Then it''s settled. If you can really help me move back to the first round, I will recognize this brother." Lin Xiaotang patted Ye Tian on the shoulder: "Being brothers with me is not something ordinary people can do." .¡±


    "Don''t worry, since I said I can win, I can win." Ye Tian shrugged.


    On the second day, Ye Tian was still asleep, and there was a car honking outside: "Master Ye, why are you still sound asleep? The 18th turn motorcade race is about to start!"


    "Lin Xiaotang, are you crazy?" Lin Xiaoxue came out of the room: "What are you arguing about so early in the morning? They managed to live in our Lin family, but you are so uneasy!"


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Xiaotang gave a white look: "Mr. Ye promised me to go to the 18th bend to slide the car, why can''t I live in peace?"


    "Lin Xiaotang, Master Ye is the noble man who cured Grandpa, don''t mess around." Lin Xiaoxue frowned: "Not everyone can participate in the 18th bend car race. If something happens to Master Ye, How can you afford it?"


    "Mr. Ye personally said that you want to accompany me to the eighteenth bend, why can''t I bear it?" Lin Xiaotang said indifferently: "Besides, why should you bother with this matter, it''s not that you are asked to go to the eighteenth bend .¡±


    Ye Tian came out of the room and yawned at the same time: "You don''t let people sleep early in the morning, how do you ask me to win you back?"


    "Master Ye, this is what you promised me, you are not going back on your word, are you?" Lin Xiaotang said seriously: "If this is the case, then I will not agree."


    "Don''t worry, since it''s what I promised, I will naturally do it." Ye Tian waved his hand and walked towards Lin Xiaotang''s car.


    "Doctor Ye, do you really want to go?" Lin Xiaoxue frowned, "That place is extremely dangerous."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure of it." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "After all, I never do anything I''m not sure about."


    "Xiaoxue, did you hear that?" Lin Xiaotang looked smug, "Master Ye won''t do things that he is not sure about. Since he promised me, he will naturally be able to do it."


    "Okay, Lin Xiaotang, let me tell you, if something happens to Miracle Doctor Ye, I won''t let you go easily." Lin Xiaoxue''s face was livid.


    "Why, is it possible that you still want to do something to me?" Lin Xiaotang shrugged: "Master Ye insists on going with me, but I have no choice."


    "Xiao Tian, ??where are you going?" Su Qingya walked out: "Racing cars are no joke, especially in places with a lot of curves."


    "Don''t worry, I do things quite properly." Ye Tian said solemnly: "Nothing will happen!"


    "I''m still worried." Su Qingya shook her head: "After all, you are not a professional racing driver."


    "Miss Su, it seems that you don''t trust Miracle Doctor Ye?" Lin Xiaotang said with a smile: "He is your man after all, how can you not trust him? You should support him without hesitation, so that he will have a stronger motivation. "


    "Lin Xiaotang, you are Xiaoxue''s eldest brother, I don''t want to say anything about you, but don''t lead Xiaotian down." Su Qingya frowned: "I don''t want any accidents to happen to him."


    "Qingya, why don''t we go together." Ye Tian said with a smile, "It''s just for you to experience the feeling of eighteen bends."


    "Eighteen bends?" Su Qingya''s eyes turned slightly, unexpectedly a little moved.

 Chapter 1061

    "Qingya, please don''t go." Lin Xiaoxue said, "I was tricked by my brother once, and I almost lost my breath in the car. If you really went, you would definitely regret it."


    "Is it really so exciting?" Su Qingya said again: "If that''s the case, I want to see it!"


    "That''s just right, let''s go together!" Lin Xiaotang laughed instantly.


    Lin Xiaoxue was also very helpless, Su Qingya was so serious, and wanted to experience the feeling of eighteen bends, but he couldn''t stop her.


    In the 18th bend field, there are already many people waiting in line, and dozens of racers are standing aside chatting, looking even more confident.


    "You guys didn''t know yesterday, when Brother Fei made a move, Young Master Lin was completely defeated!" A man held a helmet and said to the crowd, "I could see clearly yesterday!"


    "Who said it wasn''t! I was there yesterday, and Lin Xiaotang did lose badly. In front of Brother Fei, his driving skills were no more than that."


    The sound of conversation kept ringing out, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the man not far away. The man in Tsing Yi had a cigarette in his mouth, but his expression was very plain, but he was quite enjoying the words of the people.


    "Brother Fei, there is another match today. Lin Xiaotang lost so badly yesterday, I''m afraid he dare not come!" A man said out loud.


    "I think so too." Brother Fei nodded: "If he dares to come, he will definitely be in a mess today, but thinking about it, he has already lost so badly, and he has no face to participate in the competition."


    "You can''t say that. Yesterday I said that I was unlucky, but today it may not be so."


    A voice sounded, and Lin Xiaotang came roaring in his sports car, his eyes were even more proud, which was quite different from last night.


    "I really didn''t expect Lin Xiaotang, you would dare to come." Fei Ge sneered, "I am a car god at the 18th turn. Bawan, are you sure you want to compete with me?"


    "Of course I''m sure!" Lin Xiaotang said with a smile, "But I''m not the one who competed!"


    Just after the words were finished, the car Lin Xiaoxue drove stopped. Ye Tian got out of the car and looked this way.


    "Is he the one who wants to compare with me?" Fei Ge took a look: "It doesn''t look too good, are you sure he can compare with me?"


    "Whether I can beat you or not is not up to me, but his ability!" Lin Xiaotang said with a smile: "I lost 5 million last night, and I still bet 5 million today!"


    "Sure enough, he is courageous, worthy of being the young master of the Lin family." Fei Ge slapped his hands: "In that case, I will compete with him, but it is still the same sentence, if he accidentally falls into the ravine, he will ask for it of."


    "Don''t worry, if you have the ability to force me into the ravine, it''s your ability." Ye Tian said, his expression was even more calm.


    "Good boy, you have some courage." Fei Ge nodded, with a cigarette in his mouth: "I just don''t know if I have this ability."


    "Whether you have this ability or not, you will know in the next competition." Ye Tian looked indifferent.


    "Sure enough!" Brother Fei smiled faintly, "I want to see how strong you are, how dare you be so arrogant."


    "Then let''s compete!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "I promised Young Master Lin before that if I want to help him get back a round, naturally I can''t break my promise."


    "The tone is quite crazy!" Several men next to him sneered.

 Chapter 1062

    "Since you agreed to Young Master Lin, let''s choose a car!" Fei Ge said with a smile, "But I don''t think you came by car!"


    "Of course I''m driving my car." Lin Xiaotang said, "My car has been modified and its top speed can reach the limit. It is definitely a racing elite!"


    "Your car is really good, but if I use your car, it would be an honor to beat them." Ye Tian smiled and looked at Wuling not far away: "I''ll use that car!"


    "Use Wuling?" Fei Ge laughed, and everyone beside him also laughed. That Wuling is already old and it''s a truck. How could it be able to run eighteen corners, let alone compete with Fei Ge.


    "Why, can''t you use Wuling?" Ye Tian asked bluntly: "Didn''t any car just now work?"


    "Of course there is no problem." Fei Ge said bluntly: "But you have to think clearly, this time the bet is 5 million, it is impossible for you to beat me with this car, even if you are a top racing driver, it is impossible to do this One step, I don''t think I need to explain too much, right?"


    "Since I said it, I am naturally capable." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Why do you care about me? Could it be that you are guilty?"


    "You are really naive." Fei Ge shrugged: "Since you insist on playing like this, I will naturally accompany you to the end. Anyway, Young Master Lin is not short of money, so even if I pay you a few million, it''s not a big deal .¡±


    Lin Xiaotang''s face was ashen, and he looked at Ye Tian: "Doctor Ye, you are not kidding me, are you? Using such a broken car to race a car? Isn''t it safe to lose or make money?"


    "Of course I''m not joking." Ye Tian looked seriously: "Do I look like a joker?"


    "I don''t think you are joking at all, brother." Fei Ge raised his thumbs up to Ye Tian: "You are really an idol in my heart, giving away 5 million for nothing really moved me to tears."


    "Give it away for nothing?" Ye Tian smiled: "You are quite confident."


    "Am I wrong?" Fei Ge sneered, "Do you think you have a chance to beat me?"


    "Would you like to see me at the car park? After all, before the race starts, it doesn''t seem to make any sense to start to speak sharper than anyone else." Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders, his expression even more confident.


    A lot of people around looked at Ye Tian with foolish eyes. If Ye Tian chose an excellent sports car, maybe in their eyes, Ye Tian had a few brushes, but Ye Tian chose such a cheap truck. He knew he was going to lose, so he found a way ahead of time.


    "Master Ye, I lost 5 million last night. If I lose another 5 million today, it will be a big loss for the Lin family." Lin Xiaotang frowned, "Why don''t you take my car?"


    "I just said no!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "But you asked me to participate in the 18-turn racing car. You shouldn''t restrict my car, right? You won''t doubt my ability?"


    "Of course I don''t doubt it." Lin Xiaotang nodded again and again: "But..."


    "Since there is no doubt, there is no need to say anything else." Ye Tian got on the truck directly, with a calm expression on his face, and drove the car to the abandoned point.


    Everyone present watched the good show and looked at Lin Xiaotang playfully. Yesterday Lin Xiaotang lost 5 million. If he loses again today, it will not be fun.


    "Young Master Lin, you really have a lot of money! You invited such a god-man? Could it be to send money?" A man laughed and said, "The Lin family has a great business, and today I have seen it."

 Chapter 1063

    "Miraculous doctor Ye is very confident, and he may not lose. Aren''t you too proud?" Lin Xiaotang said coldly, "I, Lin Xiaotang, will never be wrong in the people I see, and Divine doctor Ye will not let me down."


    Lin Xiaotang bit the bullet and said, in fact, even he felt that Ye Tian was trying to kill him, but after all, he was the person he invited, and his aura weakened before he started, which is not like his style.


    "Xiaotian, you have to be careful!" Su Qingya reminded: "I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Tian smiled confidently.


    Sitting on the sports car, Brother Fei shook his head helplessly at Ye Tian. He didn''t know where Ye Tian''s confidence came from.


    "Get ready, the car is about to start!" A man held a flag in his hand, Brother Fei''s car roared, it looked full of energy, Ye Tian''s truck also started to start, it seemed that it was not in the same class at all.


    rumbling...


    Following an order, Fei Ge''s car flew out rapidly, and turned continuously towards the eighteenth bend. Not only was the speed extremely fast, but even the car model became a little elegant.


    Lin Xiaotang closed his eyes, and felt a twinge of pain in his heart. The 5 million today must have been a waste, but if you lose money, you don''t lose the game. Since you lost money, naturally you can''t lose your momentum.


    "Xiaoya, isn''t your partner easy?" Lin Xiaoxue said with a smile: "With a bet of 5 million, I chose a truck at random, and it really is full of aura."


    Su Qingya was a little embarrassed: "I definitely can''t win by running, and I will pay half of the 5 million at that time, so that the pressure can also be relieved."


    "How can this work." Lin Xiaoxue shook her head: "This incident was caused by my brother, and it has nothing to do with you. Even if you lose money, it is also my brother''s business."


    "Although that''s what I said, but Xiaotian is racing the car after all." Su Qingya said seriously: "At that time, we will bear the losses together, and it will also reduce the pressure on the Lin family."


    Lin Xiaoxue didn''t say much, but he absolutely couldn''t ask Su Qingya to pay for it. This matter is the Lin family''s business, and Lin Xiaotang''s blame cannot be blamed on Ye Tian.


    "This kid really doesn''t know how to live or die, he just races with Fei Ge, and even uses a truck, he really thinks highly of himself!"


    "Who says it''s not! I''ve been playing sports cars for so long, and I''ve never seen such a crazy person. He competed with others in driving skills and drove a truck directly. He is really drunk and cowardly, and he can do anything. Come out, I don¡¯t know how many taels I drank at home!¡±


    There was a sound of conversation, and everyone dismissed Ye Tian, ??but they realized that Ye Tian was driving the truck very steadily. Although he couldn''t catch up with Fei Ge, he kept following behind him.


    At the moment of turning, Ye Tian slammed on the brakes and pulled up the handbrake at the same time. The whole truck turned 360 degrees continuously during the turn, which looked extremely cool.


    But Su Qingya raised her throat, and Lin Xiaoxue was even more blindfolded. The altitude of Shibawan Bay is extremely high, and it is easy to rush down directly if it is rotated 360 degrees like this. Impossible.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Ye Tian''s car skills were extremely stable. After the car rotated 360 degrees, there was still no sign of rolling, and it surpassed Fei Ge.


    Brother Fei was driving a sports car, and his face was instantly livid. A good car can accelerate from 100 meters to the extreme, but in the 18th bend, he couldn''t come up with it at all, which made him a little depressed. Being overtaken by Ye Tian was simply his fault. unexpected.

 Chapter 1064

    "Master Ye really didn''t lie to me!" Lin Xiaotang exclaimed: "This car is simply unmatched. It can rotate 360 ??degrees. This is the first time I have seen this drift, and it is so stable!"


    Lin Xiaotang kept watching, his eyes were full of fiery eyes, last night he lost so hard that it was hard to look up, when he found Ye Tian today, he thought he would lose in a mess, but now it seems that he may not be able to see it.


    "Xiaoya, it''s not easy." Lin Xiaoxue''s eyes lit up: "He has excellent medical skills at such a young age, but I didn''t expect his driving skills to be so stable. It really impresses me."


    "Ahem...his driving skills have always been very good." Su Qingya smiled awkwardly: "Maybe there is still a chance to win this time!"


    "Maybe what is meant? He is overtaking Fei Ge now. Although Fei Ge is chasing after him, every time he turns, Fei Ge will be left behind." Lin Xiaotang said: "Today''s game we are It''s a win."


    "Really?" Lin Xiaoxue was overjoyed: "This is 5 million! Even for the Lin family, it is a huge asset."


    "Don''t worry, there is absolutely no mistake." Lin Xiaotang nodded, his eyes were even more solemn.


    Everyone present did not speak a word. They laughed at Ye Tian just now, but now they can only laugh at themselves. After a few bends, Ye Tian has already left Brother Fei behind, and even the speed is getting faster and faster. , and there is no intention of slowing down.


    "It''s against the sky! 360 turns around the curve, this is probably only in the game?" A man exclaimed: "How could this kind of operation be possible in the real version? And it''s still driving a truck? "


    "Could it be that he is a top international racing driver?" A man said, "Perhaps only such an existence can drive the car to this level."


    "A top international racer at such a young age?" Another man said seriously, "It''s really impressive."


    Faced with these words, Lin Xiaotang looked smug: "Aren''t you still laughing at Doctor Ye just now? Why have you changed your words now?"


    The men looked at each other and smiled, but they didn''t say anything more. What they thought was impossible just now happened to happen, and they slapped them for real. It would be meaningless to say anything now. .


    Brother Fei stepped on the gas pedal, his eyes full of resentment, he could outrun a truck in a supercar, if this matter got out, it would deal a serious blow to his reputation.


    To make things like this is the existence of Ye Tian, ??and he is naturally more hostile to Ye Tian.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s constant drift, Brother Fei''s eyes showed a cold light, and he stepped on the accelerator under his feet instantly. The car slammed towards Ye Tian like a long dragon, and the speed did not weaken at all.


    Many people present waited and watched, and their faces changed slightly when they saw the scene in front of them. This kind of driving is not a joke. If you are not careful, you may destroy the car and die.


    Through the rearview mirror, Ye Tian saw the supercar running towards him with all his strength, but his expression was very calm, and he didn''t have the slightest worry at all.


    "Since you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll give you a ride!" Fei Ge secretly said and left without releasing the accelerator pedal, and the speed of the car reached its peak.


    "What''s going on here?" Su Qingya frowned, "What''s wrong with the situation?"


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry." Lin Xiaoxue comforted.

 Chapter 1065

    The instant he turned the corner, Fei Ge''s sports car caught up with Ye Tian, ??he didn''t intend to brake at all, instead he forced the accelerator while turning, which seemed quite crazy.


    "Brother Fei, what is this for?" Everyone waited and watched, their eyes became flustered: "Isn''t it because you want to play big?"


    "This will kill people!" The man next to him said, "Brother Fei won''t be so overwhelmed, right?"


    The conversation continued, and Lin Xiaotang''s expression became serious. He never expected that Brother Fei would be so heartless that he would even disregard his own life.


    Although the agreement was signed, he didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian.


    bang...


    There was a loud voice, and everyone thought that Ye Tian was going to be knocked out of the 18th bend, but what they didn''t expect was that Ye Tian easily dodged aside while driving a truck, and turned 360 degrees at the same time. Dodge Phineo''s impact.


    Due to the high speed, Fei Ge''s sports car crashed out in an instant and fell under the cliff at the 18th bend. The scene seemed to be out of control for a while.


    Lin Xiaoxue and Su Qingya''s faces were livid, they never thought that what was just a race car would turn out like this.


    The people watching the battle drove forward one after another, and searched under the eighteenth bend cliff. Ye Tian won the championship successfully, with a calm expression on his face, and slowly got off the truck.


    "Brother Ye, you really didn''t disappoint me." Lin Xiaotang said earnestly, "It''s thanks to you that we were able to win a round today, but it was indeed too dangerous just now."


    "It''s not dangerous to me." Ye Tian laughed softly: "Unfortunately, it''s different for others."


    At this point, Ye Tian looked towards the cliff, Brother Fei was rescued from the supercar by everyone, but his body was covered with bruises, he looked very weak, but he was fine.


    "It''s just a race car, but you want to risk your life. It''s extremely worthless." Ye Tian said with a smile: "If you don''t spare your life, no one will be able to save you."


    Brother Fei sat on the side panting: "You were lucky that you didn''t kill you just now, but I''m not done with you!"


    "Brother Fei, why can''t I understand what you said?" Lin Xiaotang frowned: "Brother Ye was invited by me, and it''s his ability to win you. Isn''t it too inconsiderate of you to threaten him like this?" Did I put it in your eyes?"


    "Lin Xiaotang, this matter has nothing to do with you!" Fei Ge said coldly: "This kid almost killed me, how can I make him feel better."


    "You can''t say that!" Lin Xiaotang said: "The reason why what happened just now is all your fault!"


    "Master Lin, you don''t need to explain anything, if he really has any skills, he can come to me." Ye Tian looked indifferent.


    Lin Xiaotang was startled, but he never expected that Ye Tian would speak so bluntly, without even shy away from it, and his words were even more indifferent, as if all this was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "Good boy, you really have guts." Brother Fei nodded: "You did win the car race, but if you can do well in Jiangbei, I won''t be called Brother Fei anymore!"


    "I thought you were a racing driver and should know some rules, but now it seems that I was wrong." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If you want to do something when the car fails, this is what a villain does!"


    "Brother Fei, do you want to dump this kid for 8 yuan now?" A few people next to him said, "I don''t think this kid is a good guy."

 Chapter 1066

    "This kid will naturally have to deal with it!" Fei Ge nodded: "But not now, if you do something to him now, Lin Xiaotang will definitely not sit idly by."


    Several men nodded. Brother Fei had already said that, so they naturally didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Brother Fei, you won''t be dishonest, right?" Lin Xiaotang said with a smile, "When will you give me 5 million?"


    "Since it''s an agreement, we will naturally fulfill the promise." Brother Fei asked someone to bring a box of cash over and handed it to Lin Xiaotang: "The person you invited is really good at driving, but let him be careful, maybe he will be in the future." I can no longer race cars, and those who lack arms and legs cannot be better than others."


    "Brother Fei, what do you mean?" Lin Xiaotang frowned: "What can you do to me! He was just hired by me!"


    Brother Fei didn''t say a word, turned around and left with everyone, but his expression was very cold. He almost died at the 18th bend, and even his most beloved supercar was turned into scrap metal. How could he let Ye Tian go so easily.


    Looking at Brother Fei and others who left, Lin Xiaoxue frowned: "Brother, this Brother Fei is not a good person, he won''t really do anything to Doctor Ye, right? If that''s the case, I won''t let you go."


    "Don''t worry, although Brother Fei has some power, he doesn''t dare to be too high-profile. As long as he lives in the Lin family, there will be no problems." Lin Xiaotang said, "I''ll pay attention to it these few days!"


    "It''s okay, they can''t touch me." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye is quite confident." Lin Xiaotang said softly, "Brother Fei has some influence in Jiangbei, if he really wants to deal with you, it will not be difficult, but if you leave the Lin family at will, you will really be in trouble."


    "Then what should we do?" Su Qingya was slightly worried: "I see that Brother Fei doesn''t look like a good person either."


    "The best way is for you to leave Jiangbei." Lin Xiaotang said, and at the same time handed over a box full of cash to Ye Tian: "You got into trouble because of me, and the money belongs to you."


    "This is impossible!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I''m not interested in this."


    "This is a lot of money. Brother Ye is not interested. It really makes me curious." Lin Xiaotang said.


    "Brother, you should think of a way, how can you calm down Brother Fei?" Lin Xiaoxue said, "How about taking the 5 million back, I don''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian, ??he is an elegant husband, more The benefactor of the Lin family."


    "Xiaoxue, are you underestimating Brother Fei?" Lin Xiaotang raised his eyebrows: "The reason why he wants to deal with Brother Ye is not because of 5 million, but because Brother Ye won him, which almost made him lose Life, as a race car driver, this is a shame."


    "Is there still so much to pay attention to when you lose?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If you really have any skills, you can see the real tricks in the car field, and I can do my best to accompany you."


    "Brother Ye is right!" Lin Xiaotang nodded, "But after all, Brother Fei has some influence. His driving skills are not as good as yours. Naturally, he has to use other means. There is no way to do this. That''s why I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Jiangbei."


    "Xiao Tian, ??why don''t you just listen to them? Leave Jiangbei first? Maybe it''s safer this way." Su Qingya said, "The group of people just now seemed to be unfriendly, so I''m afraid they are not good people."


    "That''s natural." Lin Xiaoxue nodded: "How good people my brother knows, I''m afraid they are all friends."

 Chapter 1067

    "That''s a good statement!" Lin Xiaotang nodded: "Anyway, I''m also a Jiangbei dude, and the people I know naturally have some power."


    "Okay, the car race is over, and I''m hungry, let''s go back first." Ye Tian said, and got into Lin Xiaoxue''s car.


    And in a lake pavilion in the north of the Jiangbei, there are delicious dishes, and beside it is a handsome man, who is pouring himself a drink, looking at the lake from time to time, with an even more indifferent expression.


    "Young master, is this matter over?"


    A voice sounded, and a man stepped forward and asked Hua Tiancheng, with a hint of eagerness in his eyes.


    "Of course it''s done." Hua Tiancheng nodded: "Master Ye didn''t doubt you, and you don''t have to be so nervous. I said you went to work in other places and you will be back in a few days."


    "Thank you, young master!" Dao Scar nodded, with a happy expression on his face. If Ye Tian knew about this matter, it would not be a good thing. Now that he has concealed it, he has nothing to be afraid of.


    "A banquet was specially set up by the lake today, Elder Scar is not planning to come and have a few drinks?" Hua Tiancheng said with a smile, "I''m not very refined."


    "Young Master invites me personally, how dare I refuse." The man with the scar said out loud, and sat down immediately, his eyes slightly dull.


    "I asked you to come here today, and I have one more thing to ask you to do." Hua Tiancheng said aloud while eating the vegetables.


    "Young Master, it''s okay to be blunt, as long as I can do it, it''s not as good as the mission." Elder Dao Scar said seriously: "After all, I follow my son''s lead."


    "Don''t be in a hurry, what I want you to do is a trivial matter, you don''t have to pay too much attention to it, just drink a few glasses of wine to warm up." Hua Tiancheng said with a smile.


    "Thank you, young master, for giving me the wine." The man with the scar drank it in one gulp, with an unusually calm expression.


    Hua Tiancheng showed the slightest sneer, Scar drank his wine, after a while, he might become weak all over, and even let him slaughter him.


    In order to be able to get rid of the scar, he had thought hard and took the antidote in advance before he dared to drink the wine. In order not to arouse the suspicion of the scar, he even drank several cups in a row.


    "The stamina of this wine is really great!" The man with the scar said, "I feel dizzy."


    "It''s right to feel dizzy." Hua Tiancheng said with a smile: "Do you feel that you can''t use your inner strength now?"


    "Master, I am loyal to you. What did you put in the wine?" The man with the scar got up quickly, looking at Hua Tiancheng, his figure seemed to be unstable.


    "Don''t panic, I mixed Wuxingsan into your wine, and you will lose consciousness after a while, even if I do something to you, you won''t feel any pain." Hua Tiancheng said aloud: "After all, you know There are too many things, if you are left in this world, I will not be safe."


    "Young Master wants to kill someone to silence you?" The man with the scar rang out again, his eyes were even colder.


    "You''re right." Hua Tiancheng said without hesitation, "Since we did it, we must do it thoroughly. Unfortunately, the plan didn''t work out. Master Ye got a lot of help instead, and now we can only sacrifice you."


    "Haha... It really is the ambition of a wolf, and it is even more that the tiger father has no dog!" Dao Scar laughed instantly: "It''s a pity that you are too young!"


    As soon as Dao Scar finished speaking, he slapped the table flying with his palm, and his expression became even more indifferent: "I already knew your intentions were wrong, so I used my inner strength to keep the drink stuck in my throat without swallowing it!"

 Chapter 1068

    The man with the scar spat out his drink, and looked at Hua Tiancheng with serious eyes: "I have always been loyal to the young master, but now I have become a useless piece of chess, so I want to get rid of me, and I don''t want to miss the old love. Heartbroken."


    "How is this possible!" Hua Tiancheng took a few steps back. Scar is half a step king, but he is not an ordinary expert. Now in this lake pavilion, if he really wants to attack him, he has no resistance at all.


    "Why, young master is surprised?" The man with the scar sneered: "I have lived for so many years anyway, and there are some things I can think of with my toes. You suddenly invited me to come to Huting for a drink. There must be something strange about it. I will be fooled by you."


    "I am really helpless about this matter." Hua Tiancheng smiled wryly: "You can''t blame me if the scar grows long, or you leave Jiangbei and never return to Hua''s house. Maybe this is the solution!"


    "Jiangbei is naturally going to leave, but the young master wants to put me to death, so I can''t disappoint the young master''s kindness." Dao Scar''s eyes showed a cold light, and he walked towards Hua Tiancheng step by step.


    Hua Tiancheng''s face turned livid. He never expected that things would develop to this point. It is impossible for a resourceful person like him to miscalculate.


    "Elder Scar, you watched me grow up, do you really have the heart to hurt me?" Hua Tiancheng begged, "As long as you let me go, no matter what you need, I can satisfy you."


    "What a big joke!" The man with the scar said in a cold voice, "When you poisoned me just now, you must have murderous intentions. Don''t you think it''s a little ridiculous to say something like this now? You have no mercy for me. Of course you can''t either!"


    As soon as Dao Scar finished speaking, he grabbed Hua Tiancheng with one hand, his eyes were extremely cold, how could he hold back his breath when Hua Tiancheng treated him like this.


    But just when he was about to grab Hua Tiancheng, a figure stood in front of Scar, although it didn''t look burly, it made Scar''s figure fierce for a while.


    "Master!"


    Seeing Mr. Hua, Hua Tiancheng''s mood that should have been hopeless instantly improved: "Grandpa, if you come later, I''m afraid I will lose my life."


    Mr. Hua ignored it, but looked at the man with the scar: "If you guessed right, it''s because you want to get Linghu, that''s why you let Tian Cheng act according to your plan?"


    "The old man''s guess is right." The scarred man smiled bitterly: "I have stepped into the half-step king realm for many years. If I can get the blood of the fox spirit, I will definitely be able to be promoted to the king realm. Unfortunately, the time is not as good as people want!"


    "In order to obtain the blood of the spirit fox, you have resorted to unscrupulous means. Now that you have reached this point, what else do you have to say?" Mr. Hua looked calm.


    "I have nothing to say!" The man with the scar said in a low voice, "If you don''t resist today, you will die. Why don''t you let your old man fight, maybe there is still a glimmer of life."


    "You are quite confident." Old Man Hua stretched out one hand, and his expression was even more indifferent. Faced with those who betrayed the Hua family, the old man will not be soft-hearted.


    bang...


    There was a loud noise, Scar''s palm was blown away, and a mouthful of blood was spurted out, and he was directly thrown into the lake.


    "Grandpa, did Elder Scar die?" Hua Tiancheng said aloud, "Now that he fell into the water, he won''t take the opportunity to escape!"


    "I slapped him, not to mention escaping from the water, even if he is allowed to walk, it is impossible for him to survive today!" Old Man Hua looked indifferent.

 Chapter 1069

    "Is this the difference between half-step King Realm and King Realm?" Hua Tiancheng''s eyes were burning.


    "Hmph, if I hadn''t come here today, your life might be in danger." Mr. Hua said, "You can''t be so reckless in the future. It''s best not to do anything you''re not sure about."


    "Follow the teachings of grandpa!" Hua Tiancheng clasped his fists together.


    And in the tall building not far from the lake pavilion, Hua Xiaolan held the binoculars and saw the whole scene clearly, the appearance of Elder Scar, and the appearance of his grandfather.


    "Miss, let''s go back quickly." Hua Haisheng said, "The old man has already appeared, so it shouldn''t be a big deal. Besides, if the old man finds out that the young lady is secretly taking pictures, it will not be a good thing after all."


    "Elder Haichang, don''t worry, I''m just looking casually." Hua Xiaolan said, "Grandpa shot Elder Scar into the water with such a powerful force, Elder Scar will definitely not survive."


    "Scar deserves to die, your mother back then..." Hua Haisheng was about to speak, but stopped his lips abruptly.


    "What happened to my mother?" Hua Xiaolan said, "Haisheng, don''t you know what happened back then? Could it be that you lied to me?"


    "Miss, this matter is not trivial, and I don''t want to talk about it." Hua Haisheng said: "In the future, Miss, be more cautious in Hua''s house, so it is not a bad thing."


    "Mr. Haichang, I know you know a lot. Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you." Hua Xiaolan said, "But I still want to see what''s going on? Could it be that Miss Su was kidnapped?" The man is a scar? Grandpa shot him out?"


    "Miss, you are too naive." Hua Haisheng said helplessly, "I''m afraid the matter is not as simple as I thought. If my guess is correct, there should be something involved in it, but we are all outsiders, so we don''t need to know so much."


    "Outsider?" Hua Xiaolan nodded, "Maybe that''s true! But if this is really what Scar did, should I tell Master Ye?"


    "Miss, Master Ye is an expert in the king realm. If he knows that the man with the scar did it, he will definitely turn the Hua family upside down." Hua Haisheng said: "At that time, the face of the two families will not be good."


    "That''s right!" Hua Xiaolan nodded, "But in this way, wouldn''t I have deceived Master Ye?"


    "Miss, no matter what you say, you are the eldest lady of the Hua family, and you must put the interests of the Hua family first." Hua Haisheng said: "There will be a martial arts grand meeting soon, and at that time there will be heroes from all walks of life, and there will even be a grand battle. In the competition, Master Ye wasted his strength in the Hua family, and it will be difficult to support when it comes to the martial arts conference."


    "Elder Hai Chang, don''t worry, I will keep this secret before the Martial Arts Conference, but after the Martial Arts Conference, I will find an opportunity to explain it to Master Ye." Hua Xiaolan said bluntly


    Hua Haisheng also nodded, Hua Xiaolan was too innocent after all, I don''t know how powerful she is.


    And beside the lake pavilion, Hua Tiancheng and Mr. Hua turned around and left. It can be said that there was no danger today. For Hua Tiancheng, it was a great thing. The man with the scar was eliminated, and Ye Tian would naturally not be able to find him in the future. on his head.


    In the dead of night, the lake was quite cold. A figure floated in the water, and was finally washed ashore by the waves. After a long time, this person gradually rested.


    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the scarred man''s face became even more livid.

 Chapter 1070

    Mr. Hua shot fiercely and didn''t hold back at all. If it wasn''t for the man with the scar to protect his heart veins, he might not have escaped this catastrophe.


    However, Wang Jing''s master strike is no small matter, and he probably won''t live long, but how can he make the Hua family feel better if the Hua family behaves like this.


    Dragging his seriously injured figure, he slowly left the river, and the whole river became calm again.


    During these few days, Ye Tian stayed at Lin''s house all the time, and Mr. Lin''s condition gradually improved, which made Lin Xiaoxue a little excited and even more grateful. The delicious and delicious hospitality every day was like a distinguished guest.


    "Xiaotian, we stayed in Jiangbei for a few days, when will we return to Jiangnan?" Su Qingya asked.


    "I said before that I will take you to see the Martial Arts Conference." Ye Tian said with a smile: "So I can''t break my promise, I must do what I say!"


    "I''m just talking casually." Su Qingya said helplessly, "You really take it seriously."


    "I take everything you said seriously." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Brother Ye, do you want to go out to play? Just introduce some friends to you." Lin Xiaotang said aloud: "You know them, and you may have a foothold in Jiangbei in the future."


    "I don''t need a foothold." Ye Tian said with a smile: "I only came to Jiangbei to play for a few days, but I don''t have that leisure time."


    "Okay, okay, since you''ve said that, I can''t force you." Lin Xiaotang nodded.


    Ye Tian was sitting in the garden with a cup of tea in his hand, and he became a little more energetic, but at this moment, a figure quietly came to the garden.


    "Didn''t you just let you wander around casually? Why are you back?" Ye Tian asked aloud, but he didn''t turn his head back. With his level of strength, even with his breath, he knew who came.


    "Master Ye, I heard that the head of the Jiangdong Chen family has come to Jiangbei!" The white-faced scholar clasped his fists: "I came here to report the news. I have heard that the Jiangdong Chen family and Master Ye have some grievances. Master Ye is here."


    "How does the Patriarch of the Chen family rank in the Martial Arts Ranking?" Ye Tian took a sip of tea, his expression still calm.


    "The Patriarch of the Chen family will not be able to enter the top 50 list." The white-faced scholar said bluntly.


    "Even Taiyi Xiaoxian was accepted by me, the mere Patriarch of the Chen family, how could he be my opponent!" Ye Tian did not shy away.


    "That''s a good remark, but if you don''t worry about it, you need to worry about ten thousand. Will Master Ye meet the head of the Chen family?" the white-faced scholar said.


    "If he comes to me, I will naturally compete with him. If he doesn''t come to me, I won''t go to him!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "After all, he is not qualified."


    The white flour book trembled violently, Ye Tian''s words became more and more confident, and his strength probably became stronger and stronger.


    After the white-faced scholar left, Ye Tian was still drinking tea and waiting quietly. When the martial arts conference started, he wanted to witness the battle of hundreds of masters in the king realm.


    The martial arts conference can be said to be extremely grand. After all, many martial arts masters swarmed here, especially the masters of the king''s realm. It must be a grand scene to gather in Jiangbei in an instant.


    Coupled with the fact that there are many rising stars in the past few years, especially Master Ye from Jiangnan, he heard that he has reached the king state at a young age, and even killed the three disciples of the Dragon King repeatedly, which naturally makes people look forward to it.


    "Xiao Tian, ??I''m going to a banquet tonight, you can go with me." Su Qingya walked over: "It just so happens that you are fine."


    "Yeah, let''s go together." Lin Xiaoxue smiled and said, "If you don''t have anything to do at home."

 Chapter 1071

    "The two beauties invite you so kindly. If I refuse, I will be too ungrateful." Ye Tian said with a smile, "Whose banquet is it tonight?"


    "It''s a friend of mine." Lin Xiaoxue said with a smile: "He celebrates his birthday today and invited many young people from Jiangbei, and he can make friends with him at that time, which may be useful in the future."


    "Your friend is a big show!" Ye Tian chuckled: "If my guess is right, he also wants to use this banquet to make more friends, but people like me are not what he wants to meet .¡±


    "Miraculous Doctor Ye is too modest." Lin Xiaoxue said seriously: "Miraculous Doctor Ye has excellent medical skills, which is obvious to all. If it weren''t for Divine Doctor Ye, Grandpa''s condition would not have improved so quickly."


    "Okay, stop complimenting me." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I can''t stand such compliments."


    "Master Ye said, I will naturally do it!" Lin Xiaoxue nodded again and again, her eyes became more serious.


    It made Ye Tian even more embarrassed, he didn''t expect that Lin Xiaoxue valued him so much.


    In the evening, Ye Tian and the others were preparing to go to the banquet, but Lin Xiaotang came to the courtyard in a supercar: "Where are you going? Are you going to attend Young Master Wang''s birthday party?"


    "That''s right!" Lin Xiaoxue nodded: "Today is Wang Haibo''s birthday, do you want to go together? After all, the Wang family is very powerful in Jiangbei. If we can build a good relationship with Wang Haibo, we will have a better future in the future."


    "Of course you can go." Lin Xiaotang nodded: "But Doctor Ye can''t go!"


    "Why?" Su Qingya was puzzled, "I don''t understand this."


    Ye Tian also looked surprised, looking at Lin Xiaotang.


    "If my guess is correct, Brother Fei will definitely be there for Wang Haibo''s birthday party, and trouble will inevitably come at that time." Lin Xiaotang said aloud, "Master Ye, you stay at the Lin family, so naturally he doesn''t dare to touch you, but you If you go out, Brother Fei will definitely not let you go easily."


    "So it was because of this matter." Ye Tian shrugged: "Don''t worry, he can''t touch me yet!"


    "Master Ye is really confident." Lin Xiaotang shook his head helplessly, "This is not the time to be a hero. If something really happened, wouldn''t it be the Lin family''s fault?"


    "Xiaotian, why don''t we go?" Su Qingya said, "Suddenly I don''t want to go."


    "You don''t want to go?" Ye Tian chuckled and said, "I want to go even more!"


    "This..." Lin Xiaoxue''s eyes showed embarrassment, he was the one who asked Ye Tian to go, and now that Lin Xiaotang said that, he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Since you insist on going, I''ll accompany you!" Lin Xiaotang said seriously, "As long as I''m there, even if Brother Fei sees you, he won''t dare to do anything to you."


    "I don''t think so!" Ye Tian chuckled: "But even if he wants to do something to me, so what?"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s words, Lin Xiaotang also looked helpless, and even wanted to beat Ye Tian violently, maybe Ye Tian had never seen that feeling surrounded by more than 10 people, two fists can''t beat four hands , he had experienced it before.


    After the decision was made, the four of them got into a car and headed towards the hotel where the banquet was held. The number of cars outside gradually decreased, and the sky gradually became darker. However, the road was full of feasting lights, and it looked quite bustling.


    Su Qingya sat in the car, admiring the scenery everywhere, feeling a little relaxed and happy.

 Chapter 1072

    The Emperor Hotel is located in the bustling area of ??Jiangbei, with a floor of 100 meters, and there are main roads on the left and right sides.


    Lin Xiaoxue parked the car aside, and at a glance, there were top luxury cars at the entrance of the Emperor Hotel. Those who can come to the Emperor Hotel are naturally not just for nothing.


    "Xiaoxue, is Young Master Wang''s status unusual?" Su Qingya asked: "Emperor Hotel is extraordinary, being able to hold a banquet here is enough to show his ability."


    "This is natural." Lin Xiaotang said: "Wang Haibo is not an ordinary person. The Wang family is backed by a big force, and they are like fish in water in Jiangbei."


    "Sure enough." Su Qingya nodded: "It''s no ordinary person who can hold a banquet at the Emperor Hotel."


    "It''s almost time now, let''s go in first!" Lin Xiaoxue glanced at it before saying out loud.


    The others looked at each other, nodded, and walked towards the Emperor Hotel.


    Not long after, they arrived at the banquet hall of the Emperor Hotel. There was a huge crowd of people in the banquet hall. After registering their names, Lin Xiaoxue and others walked in.


    "The ingredients here are all extremely expensive, and the cooking is also very delicate, so it''s hard to get them usually." Lin Xiaoxue said, "You guys are welcome!"


    "Of course we won''t be polite." Su Qingya smiled slightly: "At the buffet banquet, what you eat is the atmosphere, and the prince is really good at it!"


    "Hey, isn''t this Young Master Lin?"


    A strange voice sounded, and several men walked towards this side, one of them was Brother Fei, and at the same time he looked at Ye Tian: "It''s really a narrow road for enemies, we can meet here."


    "It''s true that some roads are narrow!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "At the 18th bend, your sports car ran so fast that it even fell off the cliff, and you were able to attend the banquet. It''s really impressive."


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant." Fei Ge sneered: "If you stay in the Lin family, I really can''t do anything about you, but if you dare to come out, I will make you regret it."


    "Really?" Ye Tian''s expression was flat, but he didn''t care.


    Lin Xiaotang frowned: "Brother Fei, why do racing matters involve life? If you lose, you lose, and if you win, you win. This is also our rule. Do you want to break the rule?"


    "Master Lin, it''s not that I''m breaking the rules. If this kid keeps a low profile, I won''t do anything to him, but he''s so proud, but he doesn''t take me seriously." Brother Fei took out a cigarette and lit it up immediately. Leo: "I am also a person who wants face. He doesn''t give me any face. How can I get off the stage?"


    "Doctor Ye, why don''t you apologize to Brother Fei? This matter is over." Lin Xiaotang said, his eyes became more serious.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If he wins, I will give him face, but unfortunately he can''t win me, I''m afraid it''s impossible for me to give him face."


    Lin Xiaotang frowned, and Brother Fei sneered instantly: "I knew you were very arrogant and would not bow to me, but that''s okay, one day you will fall into my hands."


    "That depends on whether you have the ability!" Ye Tian looked indifferent, he would dismiss such a small person, if it wasn''t for the fact that there were too many people in the banquet hall, Ye Tian didn''t want to cause trouble, so he would have already slapped him Dafei, why bother talking nonsense with him.


    Brother Fei was impatient, but there was nothing he could do. This is a banquet hall, and he wouldn''t do anything here.

 Chapter 1073

    "Brother Fei, this kid is too crazy!" The yellow-haired man said, "The driving skills are indeed good, but he is such a person that he doesn''t take Brother Fei seriously at all!"


    "This kid is so arrogant, I will make him pay the price." Fei Ge sneered: "In the entire Jiangbei, there are not many people who can fight against me. This kid is desperate, and he will have good fruit in the future."


    "A Fei, are you here too?" A young man walked over and looked at Brother Fei: "It''s been a long time since I saw you, but you have lost a lot of weight."


    "Young Master Wang!" Fei Ge clasped his fists together: "You are as proud of yourself as you used to be. Holding a birthday party at the Emperor Hotel is not an ordinary feat! And it''s so grand."


    "You don''t know, a big man is coming today, and he will be selected in the most luxurious Emperor Hotel''s Emperor Box!" Wang Haibo said with a smile: "After all, the Wang family relied on them to make their fortunes."


    "So that''s it!" Fei Ge nodded solemnly: "I''ve heard that the Wang family has a big backer, and they can be so unscrupulous in Jiangbei. It''s my honor to see you today."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you see and see today." Wang Haibo nodded, but looked at Brother Fei''s neck curiously: "What''s wrong with your neck? Why does it seem to be injured?"


    "It''s a long story. I was tricked by someone a few days ago and almost entered the gate of hell." Fei Ge said with a look of grievance, "If it wasn''t for my fate, this time it would really be over."


    "Who did it?" Wang Haibo frowned: "How dare you do it to you!"


    "That person is in the banquet hall, but he has some friendship with Lin Xiaotang, so I can''t touch him!" Brother Fei smiled bitterly: "This matter is my business, so don''t worry about it, Young Master Wang, I will solve it myself .¡±


    "Hmph, you are my friend, and that person is your enemy. Today is my birthday party, and I will not allow my friend''s enemy to attend." Wang Haibo said coldly, "I will send someone to drive him out now."


    "Isn''t that good?" Brother Fei said, but he felt a little proud in his heart. He and Wang Haibo are college classmates, and the two of them have some friendship. If Ye Tian can really be kicked out, he will be able to vent his anger.


    "Nothing bad!" Wang Haibo waved his hand: "A Fei, take me to meet someone!"


    Brother Fei hurriedly led the way, feeling even more joyful in his heart.


    Not far from the banquet, Ye Tian held a piece of cake in his hand and walked towards Su Qingya: "This cake tastes good, you should like it!"


    Su Qingya took it happily. Whatever Ye Tian took, no matter whether it was delicious or not, his heart was sweet after all.


    Lin Xiaoxue saw it, but she was a little envious. He heard from other students that Su Qingya recruited a son-in-law. At first he thought it was a waste, but now it seems that this is not the case. Ye Tian is not only good at medicine, but also has extraordinary driving skills. More importantly, Ye Tian took care of Su Qingya.


    "This cake is worth 188 yuan. Although there are only a few bites, it is not something that everyone can afford."


    Just as Su Qingya was about to start eating, an indifferent voice sounded from not far away, and several figures walked towards this side, looking menacing.


    Ye Tian frowned slightly for an instant, and looked towards the person coming.


    "Isn''t this Young Master Wang?" Lin Xiaoxue said, "Why are you showing up now? I came here specially to attend your birthday party. These two are my friends."


    "So it''s Miss Lin." Wang Haibo smiled: "I know they are your friends, but this is my banquet hall after all!"

 Chapter 1074

    "Young Master Wang, what do you mean?" Lin Xiaoxue frowned, "Why do I not understand?"


    "Miss Lin, let me tell you what Young Master Wang means." Fei Ge sneered: "These two people are not eligible to attend his birthday party, they must leave here, and they cannot touch the things on the birthday party! "


    Brother Fei''s voice was very loud, and he didn''t even shy away from it at all. Wang Haibo wanted to stand up for him, so he naturally had to act in a high-profile manner, otherwise, how could he show his demeanor and trample Ye Tian under his feet.


    "Young Master Wang, do you mean that?" Lin Xiaoxue frowned: "They are my friends."


    "Miss Lin, please don''t be angry." Wang Haibo said with a smile, "There are regulations on dining at the banquet today. I''m afraid the extra people won''t be able to eat."


    "Young Master Wang, long time no see." Lin Xiaotang came over: "What is this going to do? Are you going to chase someone away?"


    "Young Master Lin was joking. Although the Lin family is not as good as the Wang family, it is also a commercial force in Jiangbei and a giant in the business field. Naturally, they are qualified to participate in my birthday banquet, but the others..." Wang Haibo said with a faint smile: " I don''t seem to be invited."


    Brother Fei stood aside with his hands clasped together, his eyes were even more smug, Wang Haibo went out in person, and it would be easy to get Ye Tian whole.


    "Eldest Young Master Wang made his words so clear, I already understand." Lin Xiaoxue nodded, and looked towards Su Qingya: "Xiaoya, the Wang family''s threshold is too high, we may not be able to climb high, so we can''t stand in the way of others here! "


    After finishing speaking, Lin Xiaoxue pulled Su Qingya and was about to leave the banquet hall. There were many people in the banquet hall, all of whom were powerful in Jiangbei. Seeing the scene in front of them, they watched from afar and did not dare to speak too much .


    The Lin family was quite powerful, but Wang Haibo didn''t go at all. The Wang family had a huge backing behind them, and not all forces could threaten him.


    Lin Xiaotang was displeased, but there was nothing he could do about it. Although he was a famous dude, he was not at the same level as Wang Haibo after all. After all, the Wang family was in Jiangbei, and they were at the leading level after all.


    "Xiaotian, let''s go!" Su Qingya said, "It''s just a piece of cake, don''t worry about eating it!"


    At this point, Su Qingya put down the cake. Although he was a little bit reluctant, Ye Tian gave it to him, but Wang Haibo issued an order to evict guests, so naturally he couldn''t take it away.


    Brother Fei stood aside, looking very proud, Ye Tian was arrogant in front of him, and now that Wang Haibo is like this, he is naturally happy.


    "Young Master Wang is really arrogant, even dare to drive Mr. Ye away! Are you brave?"


    An indifferent voice sounded, and a woman came in from the outside. She was wearing a dress and looked quite immature, followed by an old man. Although her aura was not strong, her words were quite sharp.


    "Who are you? How dare you talk to First Young Master Wang like this?" Brother Fei scolded, "Believe it or not, I''ll tell you to get out?"


    Snapped!


    Wang Haibo slapped him across the face, hitting Brother Fei on the face: "Shut up!"


    Brother Fei looked at Wang Haibo in disbelief with a dazed expression on his face. He was slapped by Wang Haibo when he spoke for Wang Haibo just now, which naturally made it hard for him to accept, but the Wang family was not something he could provoke, and he didn''t know why.


    "Miss Hua, why didn''t you let me know when you came? I''ll go down to pick you up." Wang Haibo walked over respectfully.


    Hua Xiaolan ignored it, and walked towards Ye Tianxing: "Mr. Ye, why are you here?"

 Chapter 1075

    Wang Haibo''s heart skipped a beat, and his face turned even paler. If he guessed correctly, the Ye Tian in front of him was not an ordinary person, and even Miss Hua''s family complimented him so much.


    "Young Master Wang, what''s going on?" Fei Ge asked aloud, "Who is this little girl? It makes you so afraid?"


    "The reason why the Wang family is able to dominate the situation in Jiangbei is because of the people behind the scenes, and behind the scenes can only be the Hua family! Miss Hua in front of me is the daughter of the Hua family!" Wang Haibo''s voice was cold: "I''m afraid you will provoke someone today. A catastrophe, even involving me!"


    "This..." Fei Ge''s face changed drastically: "How could this happen? He is just an ordinary person, how could Miss Hua treat him like this?"


    "You ask me, how do I know?" First Young Master Wang felt dissatisfied. The Hua family is the biggest backer of the Wang family and determines the life and death of the Wang family. They are not something they can offend.


    At the same time, on the other side, Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Accompanying friends to a banquet, I didn''t expect to be ordered to evict guests. I really laugh at you."


    Lin Xiaoxue stood aside, but was extremely surprised. Wang Haibo was afraid of the woman in front of him, which meant that the woman''s identity was unusual, but why did Ye Tian know her.


    "Mr. Ye, I misunderstood. It must have been a misunderstanding just now." Wang Haibo hurried forward: "Maybe I have misunderstood the person. You must not leave. Today is my birthday banquet, and you are going to sit at the main table!"


    "I can''t afford it." Ye Tian smiled and said, "A piece of cake 188 is not something a small person like me can afford."


    Everyone present laughed secretly, Ye Tian was obviously mocking, and even dismissed it, everyone could see that Wang Haibo was afraid of the woman in front of him, Ye Tian knew this woman, she must have a different status, Wang Haibo naturally did not dare to be presumptuous.


    "Mr. Ye, was it mine just now? As long as you can forgive me, I don''t have any complaints whether you beat me or scold me." Wang Haibo said seriously: "Mr. Ye, please stay!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, but he didn''t intend to stay. How could he stay when others ordered him to leave? If he really wanted to save face, Wang Haibo didn''t have that face either.


    "Miss Lin, it was my fault just now. This is your friend, and of course mine." Wang Haibo looked at Lin Xiaoxue.


    Lin Xiaoxue is probably the only one who can talk. Although he is young, he has experienced a lot. Ye Tian''s status is not ordinary. He naturally dare not offend, and he must be tactful, otherwise the Wang family will definitely encounter trouble. .


    "Mr. Ye, after all, today is Young Master Wang''s birthday party. How about giving him some face?" Lin Xiaoxue said. After all, the Wang family is a big family in Jiangbei, so he is not easy to offend, so he can only intercede.


    But Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Miss Lin, I gave you face to attend this banquet, and now I''m being kicked out, and I''m going to stay here again, don''t you take me too seriously?"


    "This..." Lin Xiaoxue was helpless, what Ye Tian said was true, and things were even more so.


    "Xiaoxue, it''s not that we don''t show face, it''s just that Young Master Wang is bullying too much." Su Qingya said, pulling Ye Tian to walk outside the banquet hall.


    After all, he is a member of a famous family, and he has several companies under him. He just eats a piece of cake, and Su Qingya naturally feels uncomfortable when he is pointed out like this.


    What''s more, he knew Ye Tian''s character, so he would never stay.

 Chapter 1076

    Seeing Ye Tian leave, Wang Haibo''s expression changed slightly, but he didn''t know what to do. Offending Ye Tian was equivalent to offending Hua Xiaolan. The Hua family was not something he could offend, and he knew it well.


    "Xiaoxue, Mr. Ye has left, why are you still here?" Lin Xiaotang said with a smile: "Why should Young Master Wang not give face to him if he doesn''t?"


    Lin Xiaotang rushed out, feeling even more ecstatic. Ye Tian was kicked out today, and even his Lin family had no face. Now that Hua Xiaolan came, Wang Haibo''s flattery meant that Ye Tian''s status was not simple. The Lin family has gained a bit of momentum.


    Seeing Ye Tian leave, Hua Xiaolan hurriedly followed. Ever since he left Jiangnan, he and Ye Tian hadn''t talked much. Su Qingya was also at the side, so naturally she wanted to catch up.


    "Miss Hua, Miss Hua, don''t be angry, it''s just a misunderstanding." Wang Haibo chased after him and said, "I will definitely find a way to resolve this matter."


    "Young Master Wang, why do you have to say so much?" Hua Xiaolan smiled: "The person you offended was not me, but Mr. Ye. His status is much higher than mine, and I am insignificant in front of him. If he really wants to Dealing with you is just a matter of one word, and the Wang family can be wiped out!"


    After finishing speaking, Hua Xiaolan turned around and left, her eyes were even more proud, Ye Tian is Master Ye from Jiangnan, not only talking about financial resources, but also about Master Ye''s background, Master Ye''s strength, is not something that a little Wang can do. provoking.


    Young Master Wang was startled suddenly, his face paled for a while, the Hua family is the supreme existence, even the Hua family is so afraid, what level of Ye Tian''s identity has reached.


    Looking at Hua Xiaolan''s leaving figure, Young Master Wang sat down with a plop, and he was even more powerless. He might have caused a catastrophe today, even if he didn''t pursue me for a day, the Hua family would definitely not protect the Wang family in the future .


    "Young Master Wang, why are you afraid?" Brother Fei said, "No matter what his status is, in the Jiangbei area, you are like a local snake! Why should you be afraid of him? As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t overwhelm a local snake. Significance!"


    Wang Haibo looked cold: "According to what you mean, you want me to get rid of Mr. Naye?"


    "If Young Master Wang is inconvenient, I can do it for you." Fei Ge smiled faintly: "Since you have already offended me, why don''t you do nothing and get rid of him!"


    "You just want to kill the Wang family?" Wang Haibo''s voice was cold: "It''s even more uneasy and kind. If you do what you say, the Wang family will definitely be in trouble!"


    "This..." Brother Fei looked helpless, he didn''t expect that Young Master Wang would say that, after all he said so much, it was all for the sake of the Wang family.


    "Okay, you don''t need to say any more!" Wang Haibo waved his hand: "Leave the banquet hall, you are not welcome here!"


    Brother Fei looked helpless, and left with a few men, his eyes were even more turbulent. It was Ye Tian who received such a big insult. If he had the chance, he would not let Ye Tian go easily.


    Outside the hotel, Hua Xiaolan hurriedly chased after her, her eyes even more serious: "Mr. Ye!"


    Ye Tian stopped and looked towards Hua Xiaolan: "Didn''t you come to attend Wang Haibo''s birthday? Why did you run out?"


    "It''s just a small role, it''s nothing at all." Hua Xiaolan said with a smile: "I have a treat today, Mr. Ye can''t refuse!"

 Chapter 1077

    "What can I say directly!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Why bother?"


    "Sister Qingya, you are helping me talk." Hua Xiaolan smiled and said, "Mr. Ye doesn''t buy my face, but he will definitely listen to you."


    Su Qingya smiled awkwardly: "Xiaotian, Xiaolan has already said that, you can''t put on a face, can you? I''m also very hungry now, so just find a place to eat!"


    "Okay!" Ye Tian shrugged helplessly, since Su Qingya had already spoken, he would naturally not refuse.


    Hua Xiaolan was even more delighted. Back in Jiangnan, if Ye Tian hadn''t rescued him, he wouldn''t be where he is today. Now that Ye Tian is willing to show his face, he is naturally relieved.


    Lin Xiaotang and Lin Xiaoxue were at the side, not daring to take a breath. Hua Xiaolan is a member of the Hua family, and the backer of the Wang family. Such a powerful existence is not something they can offend, and they are not in the same class.


    "Xiaoxue, shall you go together?" Su Qingya smiled and said, "It''s just a matter of getting to know each other."


    "Isn''t that good?" Lin Xiaoxue smiled awkwardly: "Miss Hua wants to reminisce with Mr. Ye, if the two of us go, wouldn''t it be..."


    "It''s nothing too bad. Since you are Qingya''s friend, you are my Hua Xiaolan''s friend." Hua Xiaolan said seriously, "It''s also my honor to let Mr. Ye go."


    "You don''t have to be like this!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since we want to treat you to dinner, let''s go!"


    "This is the Emperor Hotel, why don''t you go to the box at the Emperor Hotel, I''ll ask him to arrange it now." Hua Xiaolan said out loud, "The dishes here are pretty good, I''ve eaten there a few times."


    "Whatever!" Ye Tian shrugged.


    Hua Xiaolan made a phone call and took Ye Tian and others to the box of the Emperor Hotel. The box looked quite high-end, and even the floor was so expensive that it was unmatched. Even Lin Xiaoxue was amazed very.


    The Lin family is a big family in Jiangbei, but they have never seen a box like the Emperor Hotel.


    "If the guess is correct, this should be the top-level box of the Emperor Hotel, right?" Lin Xiaotang said aloud, "I''ve heard it before, even if you have money, you can''t have a meal here For dinner, you must have someone with a special status to treat guests in the top box!"


    "So exaggerated?" Su Qingya was slightly startled, and looked at Hua Xiaolan: "Won''t this cost you money?"


    "Sister Qingya, you are joking. If you hadn''t taken me in, I wouldn''t know where I was wandering, and how could I have returned to Hua''s house smoothly." Hua Xiaolan looked serious: "And you and Mr. Ye are both my friends. Of course I can''t neglect you."


    "Miss Hua, I heard that the Wang family is backed by the Hua family, so they can go smoothly and be the leader in Jiangbei!" Lin Xiaotang laughed, "I don''t know if this is true or not?"


    "What if I say it''s true?" Hua Xiaolan said with a smile: "It''s true as you said, the reason why the Wang family is today is because of the Hua family!"


    "It seems that my guess is really good!" Lin Xiaotang nodded: "The power of the Hua family is all over Jiangbei, which is beyond our reach!"


    "It''s just a business force. If you want to become the leader of Jiangbei, I can give you this position." Hua Xiaolan said bluntly: "After all, you are Mr. Ye''s friend!"


    "Really?" Lin Xiaoxue was shocked.

 Chapter 1078

    "How can I tell lies in front of Mr. Ye." Hua Xiaolan said: "After all, it''s not a big deal, I can decide this matter! There is no need to report to grandpa."


    "If that''s the case, then I would like to thank Miss Hua." Lin Xiaotang clasped his fists quickly: "Although the Lin family is not a big company, it has a certain foundation. If we can get the help of the Hua family, it is not difficult to become the leader of Jiangbei. .¡±


    "Miss Hua, if this matter can really come true, the Lin family will definitely follow suit in the future!" Lin Xiaoxue clasped her fists quickly.


    "You are sister Qingya''s classmate, so you can''t be so polite to me." Hua Xiaolan said with a smile: "Otherwise sister Qingya will blame me!"


    Su Qingya sat at the side with a helpless expression on her face. He didn''t expect that Hua Xiaolan would say that, but he did help Hua Xiaolan back then.


    Lin Xiaoxue was pleasantly surprised that the Hua family could become the backer of the Lin family. In the future, the entire Lin family will surely flourish and will no longer be suppressed by any forces in Jiangbei. If the old man knows about this, he will be even happier.


    "Miss Hua, I offer you a toast!" Lin Xiaotang held the wine glass, "I will depend on Miss Hua in the future, but the Lin family will definitely do their job well."


    "Mr. Ye is here for a banquet today. It''s fine to settle other matters, so there''s no need to say more." Hua Xiaolan waved her hand and looked at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, I''m here to toast you. If it wasn''t for your help , it is impossible for me to have today, let alone return to Jiangbei!"


    "Everything is fate, so why is it so?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "But have you ever found out the clue? How did your parents die in the first place?"


    "I''m still investigating." Hua Xiaolan shook her head: "One day I will find out, and at that time, I will make him pay the price."


    Hua Hai, who was standing by the side, was taken aback, but he never thought that Hua Xiaolan spoke like this, this kind of tone is not something that ordinary people can have, and she must have hated some people to be able to act like this.


    "Don''t worry, it''s been so many years, and the matter must be difficult to find out." Su Qingya said, "But you don''t have to worry,"


    "Thank you, Sister Qingya, for your concern." Hua Xiaolan said with a smile, "But I''ve already found out some clues, and it won''t be long before the truth comes to light."


    "It seems that you have some means, and you can find something in such a short period of time." Ye Tian said with a smile: "But you should be careful, although you are a member of the Hua family, after all, after so many years, the Hua family is right. You are still hostile."


    Hua Xiaolan nodded, and suddenly looked at Ye Tian: "Isn''t Master Ye investigating Sister Qing Ya''s affairs? Do you have any clues now?"


    Ye Tian frowned: "There are indeed some eyebrows, but it has something to do with the Hua family!"


    At this point, Ye Tian showed bitterness. If there was no relationship, Ye Tian would not be so taboo, but now there is no sufficient evidence, he can''t designate someone from the Hua family.


    "If it''s really related to the Hua family, I''m afraid it has something to do with Hua Tiancheng." Hua Xiaolan said bluntly, got up and walked outside: "Mr. Ye, I have a few words to say to you alone."


    Ye Tian nodded, got up and walked towards Hua Xiaolan, Hua Haisheng wanted to follow, but was stopped by Hua Xiaolan.


    Not long after, Hua Xiaolan and Ye Tiancai came to a private room.


    "How do you know it''s related to Hua Tiancheng?" Ye Tian asked aloud, "Could it be that you saw something?"

 Chapter 1079

    "Although I didn''t see anything, I know what Hua Tiancheng is." Hua Xiaolan said coldly: "Since he came to the Hua family, he has been targeting me everywhere. In the entire Hua family, it is impossible for me to do such a thing. I''m afraid it''s just him."


    "I do doubt him." Ye Tian nodded: "It''s a pity that we can''t catch him. After all, the Hua family is a family of martial arts. If there is no evidence, it is not appropriate to act rashly."


    "Master Ye is probably because of me!" Hua Xiaolan said with a smile, ""If I wasn''t here, how could Master Ye be so shy. "


    "Maybe there is a certain reason!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly. If evidence is found, even if there is Hua Xiaolan, Ye Tian will not be merciful.


    "The Martial Arts Conference is coming up soon. At that time, there will be a cloud of masters in Jiangbei. If Master Ye wants to track down the secret person, it will be even more troublesome." Hua Xiaolan said: "But I will always pay attention at Hua''s house, and send someone to secretly inspect this place. thing."


    "It doesn''t matter! Skynet is not leaking, as long as it''s clean and elegant, I can rest assured." Ye Tian chuckled: "People in the dark will show their feet, and I will break it in one fell swoop, but it is very likely to affect the Hua family!"


    "So what if it spreads?" Hua Xiaolan sneered: "People don''t offend me, and I don''t offend others. Master Ye will act according to his truest inner thoughts, without too many constraints."


    "With your words, I feel at ease!" Ye Tian nodded.


    In the private room, Lin Xiaoxue looked at Su Qingya: "Xiaoya, what''s going on? Why haven''t I realized it until now? How did you know Miss Hua? He''s an upper-class figure in Jiangbei, nothing accessible to everyone.¡±


    "It''s a long story, but Hua Xiaolan and I are sisters, just like you, so you don''t have to be as polite as him." Su Qingya said with a smile: "Otherwise, I would be embarrassed, after all, you two They are all my friends!"


    "Miss Su, you won''t be joking with me, are you?" Lin Xiaotang rolled his eyes: "He is the eldest lady of the Hua family, how dare we not compliment him? Isn''t this just asking for death?"


    "Is the Hua family really so scary?" Su Qingya was puzzled, he didn''t know much about the Hua family, after all he didn''t know what happened behind Hua Xiaolan.


    "Of course it''s terrible!" Lin Xiaotang nodded: "Not to mention Jiangbei, even in the entire country, no one may dare to offend the Hua family! This is a transcendent existence, and it is not something we can compare with."


    "That''s right!" Lin Xiaoxue nodded, "It''s true, as my brother said, the Hua family is very powerful. If you can get involved with the big tree of the Hua family, you will definitely be able to soar into the sky in the future."


    "In that case, congratulations to you all." Su Qingya said with a smile: "Holding a big tree for no reason will make you even more successful in the future."


    "Qing Ya, you must stop joking." Lin Xiaoxue smiled wryly, "If it wasn''t for the face of you and Doctor Ye, how could Miss Hua support the Lin family!"


    While they were talking, Ye Tian and Hua Xiaolan came to the box, and the conversation stopped at this moment.


    "What''s the matter, weren''t you guys chatting just now?" Hua Xiaolan said with a smile, "Why did you stop again?"


    "Of course it''s Xiaolan, you scared them." Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "They weren''t like this before, and they didn''t know how big your Hua family is, and you can scare our Xiaoxue like this!"

 Chapter 1080

    "Miss Lin, you don''t have to be so nervous. As I said just now, we are all friends. Since I am willing to support the Lin family, it is for Mr. Ye''s sake." Hua Xiaolan said bluntly: "But we are all friends. Don''t be too restrictive."


    "What Miss Hua said is true!" Lin Xiaotang hurriedly responded: "Miss Hua is not an ordinary person, and her tone of voice is even more mature. She has such a temperament at a young age, which is really admirable."


    Lin Xiaoxue sat at the side, her face became a little weird, Lin Xiaotang was just a playboy, he never cared about the affairs of the Lin family, let alone flattery, but what he didn''t expect was that Lin Xiaotang would be so direct today.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re being polite." Hua Xiaolan smiled lightly, but she didn''t pay too much attention to it. He had heard too many flattering words like this, and he didn''t even feel any disturbance in his heart.


    "It''s almost there, should we go?" Ye Tian laughed and said, "But today, I would like to thank Miss Hua for the dinner!"


    "That''s right, this meal cost a lot." Su Qingya said seriously, "Of course I have to thank you."


    "It''s just a small matter, why are you so out of touch." Hua Xiaolan got up and smiled, "If there is still time next time, let''s get together again!"


    Not long after, the crowd left the Emperor Hotel, and Hua Xiaolan and Hua Haisheng also left the sight of the crowd.


    "Brother Ye, it seems that I have underestimated you." Lin Xiaotang looked at Ye Tian: "I didn''t expect you to know the Hua family, and you are so familiar. It really surprises me."


    "Why, what''s the problem?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Hua Xiaolan is a friend I have known for a long time. If he hadn''t appeared in the emperor''s banquet hall today, we would not have saved our face."


    "That''s a good point!" Lin Xiaotang nodded and said, "But no matter what, I have to thank you today, if it wasn''t for you, it would be impossible for others to get the promise, let alone get things that they shouldn''t get. "


    "Why, how are you going to thank me this time?" Ye Tian asked with a smile, "I did you such a big favor."


    "Brother Ye, just open your mouth. Even if you want the stars in the sky, I will grab them for you now." Lin Xiaotang laughed.


    "If you have that ability, I''m afraid sows can climb trees." Ye Tian said with a smile, and his expression became flat. Although there were some twists and turns in today''s affairs, it was good in general.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go back first!" Su Qingya said aloud, "The weather has also gotten a lot colder!"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Qingya felt something behind her, and when he came to his senses, he realized that Ye Tian was holding a coat and draped it towards him: "Don''t get too cold, or I''ll be heartbroken!"


    "Ahem..." Lin Xiaoxue coughed a few times, and looked at Ye Tian meaningfully, which made Su Qingya feel embarrassed.


    "How about you go back first! I still have some things to do." Ye Tian didn''t take a few steps, looked towards the woods not far away, and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiaoxue asked in surprise, "Mr. Ye doesn''t plan to go back with us?"


    "It''s okay, you go back first!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I still have a little thing to do."


    "In this case, let''s go first!" Lin Xiaoxue drove away in a car.


    Ye Tian walked towards the woods, his eyes became vigilant.

 Chapter 1081

    Not long after, Ye Tian saw a man lying halfway beside a big tree not far away. The man was seriously injured, and it seemed that he would not live long. When he saw Ye Tian, ??he smiled lightly.


    "Elder Scar of the Hua family?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "How come you are here and still suffer such a serious injury! This seems a bit unreasonable!"


    "Master Ye, why bother to cover up." The scarred man chuckled, "You know that I did it!"


    "It seems that my guess is really good!" Ye Tian chuckled: "Bringing people from Jiangnan to Jiangbei, I want me to go to Taiping Town, let me cause a war in Taiping Town, so that it will be as you want." , but I''m curious why you came to me in person after being injured so badly."


    "Because I''m not the mastermind behind the scenes. The real mastermind behind the scenes is Hua Tiancheng." Elder Dao Scar sneered: "The grandparents of the Hua family are both scheming, and even I was counted into it. It''s a pity that I''m already a dying person. There is no revenge."


    "That''s why you came to find me and wanted me to get rid of Hua Tiancheng?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Even if you die, you still want to plot against others?"


    "I was killed by him, how can I be reconciled in my heart." The man with the scar said seriously: "Master Ye has been looking for the murderer all along? Now that he knows the murderer, don''t you dare to go?"


    At this point, Scar spurted out a mouthful of blood: "If you are really so timid, you will disappoint me too much."


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t talk about these aggressive methods, I still won''t let Hua Tiancheng go." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "But I''m curious, Hua Tiancheng has nothing to do with Qingya, why would he do this, even me There is no opposition to him!"


    "I''m afraid Mr. Ye doesn''t know something. Good things will be killed." Elder Scar said, "The gossip plate on your body can be said to be a treasure, but the blood fox in your family is also a treasure." It is definitely the best of the best. Hua Tiancheng has limited talent and wants to use the blood of the blood fox to improve his own strength. It is a pity that Master Ye is too strong, so he just arranged a game. It is a pity that Master Ye did not die in Taiping Town, but accepted the top ten masters in the heaven list."


    "Hua Tiancheng knows my tricks, so he wants to abandon the car to protect the handsome?" Ye Tian sneered, "As long as you die, everything will be unsolved, and I don''t have any evidence to attack Hua Tiancheng!"


    "That''s right!" Elder Scar nodded: "Skynet is very sparse and not leaking. They never thought that I am still alive and told you what I know. Now I am satisfied. Although we are enemies, the enemy of the enemy It''s a friend, if you can deal with Hua Tiancheng for me, I will die in peace."


    "Who said you would die?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I have a pill in my hand, and this pill is called Good Fortune Pill!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "As long as you eat the pill and add My acupuncture and moxibustion techniques will surely save your life, and even allow you to break through your bottleneck."


    "Really? I really don''t have to die?" Elder Scar asked repeatedly. Everyone would be afraid in the face of death. Now that Ye Tian said this, he had a glimmer of hope.


    Ye Tian is a master in the king realm. He heard that he is very skilled in medicine. Maybe there is a cure, and then he will be able to take revenge.


    "I have the ability to save you, but why should I do it?" Ye Tian shrugged: "After all, you are also the elder of Huajia."

 Chapter 1082

    "Master Ye, if he can save my life, he will go through fire and water in the future!" Elder Dao Scar hurriedly knelt down and said to Ye Tian, ??his eyes were quite sincere.


    Now only Ye Tian can save him, so he naturally doesn''t want to let go of this opportunity, after all, he has a great vengeance, and now he has a chance of revenge, how could he easily miss it.


    "If I cure you, are you willing to listen to me?" Ye Tian said lightly.


    "I am willing to go through fire and water for Master Ye, and I will do anything." The scarred man said quickly, but his face became paler and paler. After so long, he still showed no signs of improvement, but his body became weaker and weaker. Also do not escape death.


    "Eat the Good Fortune Pill!" Ye Tian took out a pill: "The Good Fortune Pill is very effective, and with my healing technique, you will be cured soon, but I need you to help me with the medicine." matter."


    "Master Ye, please tell me, as long as it is something I can do, I will definitely not shy away from it!" the man with the scar said aloud.


    "After I heal your injury, help me deal with Hua Tiancheng!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "After all, you know the Hua family so well, and you know Hua Tiancheng even better. If you make a move, it must not be difficult."


    "Master Ye is so powerful, why didn''t you just attack?" The scarred man was puzzled: "With Master Ye''s strength, there is no need to be afraid of the Hua family."


    "That''s what I said, but I don''t want to do it." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I cured your condition for the purpose of letting you do things for me, but now I just let you do a small thing for me. I don''t want to."


    "Master Ye, please don''t get me wrong. I''m just asking casually, and I don''t have any other meaning." The man with the scar said hurriedly, "Master Ye is my savior. unambiguous."


    "That''s easy!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "After this matter is resolved, you can join Fenglei Pavilion. Of course, whether you join or not is up to you, but you have such qualifications."


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" The man with the scar quickly clasped his fists, and after swallowing the health-preserving pill, he began to gradually regain his vitality. Ye Tian even used silver needles on him.


    Not long after, Elder Scar''s injury gradually stabilized, and his complexion became ruddy. Ye Tian''s Good Fortune Pill was very effective, coupled with Ye Tian''s acupuncture skills, it was natural that he was on the rise.


    Ye Tian took back the silver needle and looked at Elder Scar: "Your injury is almost healed, you can''t break your promise to me, otherwise I can save you or make you lose your life. You should know my ability ! Even if you run to the ends of the earth, I can still catch you."


    "Even if Master Ye doesn''t say anything, I still have to spend Tiancheng to pay the price." Elder Scar''s eyes were cold: "He treats me like this, how can I easily let him go."


    "I love to hear that!" Ye Tian nodded: "After Hua Tiancheng is dealt with, you''d better leave Jiangbei, otherwise Hua Laozi will not let you go."


    "Jiangbei is vast, and Mr. Hua may not be able to find me." Elder Scar''s expression was indifferent. If it weren''t for Hua Tiancheng, he would not have become like this. Today, Hua Tiancheng must pay the price.


    Looking at the figure of Scar leaving, Ye Tian was somewhat satisfied.

 Chapter 1083

    In a bar, Hua Tiancheng was chatting with many women, and he was holding one in his arms, looking extremely cheerful. There were also these men beside him, drinking with Hua Tiancheng.


    "Young master, the master has reminded us not to indulge our lives like this. If the old man sees this, we will be in trouble." The two men said aloud, looking very helpless.


    "What are you afraid of? Who is this young master? Do you still need to look at other people''s faces?" Hua Tiancheng said coldly: "When the old man dies, the whole Jiangbei will be up to me!"


    "Master, you must have drunk too much!" A man said, "How about I take you back now?"


    The man was about to get up and put on, but Hua Tiancheng kicked him over: "Do I look like this kind of person? I finally came out to play today, and you are so disappointing, you still don''t get out of here."


    The man''s face was flustered. Although he was quite angry, he could do nothing. After all, Hua Tiancheng was the young master of the Hua family, and he was not something he could offend.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, the woman next to her also burst into laughter, mocking the man just now, after all, the man just said about them.


    The other guard stood aside, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. Ever since Elder Scar disappeared, the two of them have been Hua Tiancheng''s guards. It''s a pity that Hua Tiancheng doesn''t do business all day long. He often comes to this kind of place to fool around. It has long been worn down.


    "Hua Gongzi, you are quite handsome? Didn''t expect you to play so much?" A sneer sounded, and everyone let me go. I saw an old man stepping forward. He looked energetic, but his eyes were fixed on me. Flowering is natural, as if staring at prey.


    "Elder Scar?" Hua Tiancheng was taken aback, "How is this possible? How could you be alive? Didn''t you already..."


    "You''re right. If you had followed your plan, I would have died, but I should have died. I met Master Ye. Not only did Master Ye cure me, but he also agreed to join hands with the Hua family!" Dao said. The scarred man said coldly: "Today I am here to deal with you!"


    "Don''t act recklessly!" Hua Tiancheng was taken aback, and strode towards the outside of the bar, and the girls beside him were even more stunned, not knowing what was going on.


    The two guards hurriedly followed. If something happened to Hua Tiancheng, they couldn''t afford it.


    What they didn''t expect was that it seemed unbelievable that Elder Scar would take the initiative to attack the Hua family.


    Hua Tiancheng ran wildly, but it was not at the speed of the scarred man at all. He was chased by the scarred man in the blink of an eye. At this time, the surroundings were full of bamboo forests, which looked extremely lush, but Hua Tiancheng was very worried: "Elder Scarred, my grandfather It''s not an ordinary person, if you really do something to me, he will definitely not let you go easily, you should understand the reason for this."


    "Of course I understand!" The man with the scar said coldly, "But I understand better, you will definitely die today!"


    "It''s so deceiving!" Hua Tiancheng stepped out fiercely, and when he didn''t escape from hell, he seemed to want to confront Elder Scar.


    Elder Scar was seriously injured, so according to normal circumstances, he must not be as strong as the peak.


    bang...


    A loud voice sounded, Hua Tiancheng retreated dozens of steps, his face became pale for a while, a mouthful of blood sprayed out directly, dyeing the whole bamboo forest red.

 Chapter 1084

    "You should never have done such a despicable thing." Scar said coldly: "I was loyal to you, but unfortunately you let me down so much!"


    "Ridiculous!" Hua Tiancheng''s voice was cold: "Don''t think I don''t know, the reason why you encouraged me is that you want to get the blood of the blood fox! If Master Ye finds out, you will definitely die."


    "I did think so before, but now I have changed my mind." The man with the scar said coldly, "Master Ye''s Good Fortune Pill has loosened my bottleneck. I don''t need the blood fox at all, so you will definitely die today."


    "Elder Scar, you have to think clearly, if I really die here, grandpa will definitely not let you go." Hua Tiancheng said coldly: "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try and see how you feel." Get a foothold in Jiangbei."


    "You are quite confident." Dao Scar smiled slightly: "But I am a bit too confident. Now I am Master Ye''s man. Even if I deal with you, the master of the Hua family can''t do anything to me!"


    Hua Tiancheng''s face was ashen, and his figure kept retreating. A half-step King Realm master was not something he could fight against, and he didn''t even have the power to resist.


    "Why, do you still want to run?" Scar sneered, "You are like an ant in front of the Half-step King Realm, how can you escape!"


    "As long as you let me go, everything in the past will disappear, and the Hua family will not deal with you again. I can even give you whatever you want." Hua Tiancheng said: "This kind of deal is only good for you, not bad. , presumably you will not refuse."


    "When you attacked me by the lake back then, if Master Ye hadn''t rescued me, I would have died a long time ago. Do you think I would let you go?" Dao Scar looked indifferent.


    Hua Tiancheng''s face was even more ugly. In front of the half-step king state, he was not worth mentioning after all.


    Hua Tiancheng''s chest was shattered by the palm of Elder Scar, blood spewed out of his mouth continuously, his eyes were full of pain, he never thought that he would end up like this, and his life''s calculations were all in vain.


    "Little Lord!"


    The two guards arrived late, and their expressions were slightly flustered. Elder Scar made a move and killed Hua Tiancheng. From their point of view, this seemed impossible, but now it really existed and appeared before their eyes.


    "Elder Scar, why did you do this?" A man said: "You are also a member of the Hua family, why did you attack the young master?"


    "Hmph! Go back and tell Mr. Hua that I did it." Dao Scar said coldly, then turned and walked towards the distance, but the two men did not dare to chase after him. Masters, they are naturally very worried.


    In the courtyard of the Hua family, Mr. Hua was drinking tea, but he suddenly stood upright, looking out of the courtyard, his eyes were slightly surprised, as if he had sensed something.


    "Patriarch, someone is asking to see you outside. I heard it''s Jiangdong Chen''s family!" A man ran over.


    "Hurry up!" Mr. Hua greeted him at the gate of the courtyard with serious eyes.


    Not long after, Mr. Hua came to the door and laughed at a white-haired old man: "I was drinking tea just now, and I sensed a very strange breath. I didn''t expect it to be Brother Chen!"


    "Master Hua, you are getting more and more energetic!" The head of the Chen family said with a smile, "The Martial Arts Conference is coming soon, how can I be absent!"


    "Come inside!" Mr. Hua made a gesture, and the members of the Chen family entered the courtyard.

 Chapter 1085

    When he came to the courtyard, Mr. Hua asked someone to offer tea: "Brother Chen, I haven''t seen you for many years, and you are also very energetic. Back then when the martial arts boomed, you were an astonishingly talented person. Now the martial arts conference, I am afraid that you will be even more advanced." layer."


    "You''re joking!" Patriarch Chen waved his hand: "It was extremely difficult for me to be ranked 34th in the Martial Arts Festival. If I want to be promoted again, I''m afraid this old bone won''t allow me."


    "Brother Chen is too modest." Mr. Hua smiled lightly: "Is it okay in Jiangdong these days?"


    "I have nothing to do." Patriarch Chen changed the subject, "However, there is one thing that annoys me. This time I came to Jiangbei for this purpose."


    "Why, could it be that someone offended Patriarch Chen?" Mr. Hua said with a smile, "The Chen family in Jiangdong is famous all over the country, so who would dare to be so presumptuous?"


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of Master Ye from Jiangnan?" The head of the Chen family said, "This son''s strength is extraordinary, he has reached a very high level at a young age, and he is quite famous in the Jiangnan area."


    "Master Ye?" Mr. Hua was slightly startled: "Of course I know. Could it be that Brother Chen has something to do with him?"


    "He killed many people in my Chen family. I originally wanted to go to Jiangnan to ask for advice, but I thought that the Martial Arts Conference was about to come, and he would definitely come to Jiangbei, so I didn''t make a move." The head of the Chen family said aloud: "I don''t know. Has he come to Jiangbei?"


    Hua Xiaolan was pouring tea at the side, and her expression changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Master Chen and Ye Tian had a grudge, and he should inform Ye Tian of this matter in advance, just to be more careful.


    "Xiaolan, if you have nothing to do, go down first, you don''t need to wait here." Mr. Hua looked at Hua Xiaolan.


    Hua Xiaolan nodded before slowly leaving, but he knew that Mr. Hua intended to dismiss him.


    After Hua Xiaolan left, Old Master Hua said: "Master Ye came to Hua''s family not long ago, but his strength is extraordinary. If Master Chen wants to deal with him, I''m afraid..."


    "What, Brother Hua, you mean that I am not enough to compare with him?" The head of the Chen family frowned.


    "Of course not." Mr. Hua shook his head: "How could I mean that, but Brother Chen probably hasn''t heard about Master Ye in Taiping Town?"


    "Taiping Town?" Patriarch Chen''s pupils narrowed slightly: "I just came to Jiangbei, and I went directly to Hua''s house. I really haven''t heard any rumors. Could it be that Master Ye has been to Taiping Town?"


    "It''s more than just going to Taiping Town, and fighting Taiyi Xiaoxian in Taiping Town, which shocked the whole martial arts!" Mr. Hua said bluntly.


    "He really doesn''t know how to live or die! How dare he fight against the top ten masters in the heaven list!" Patriarch Chen sneered: "I think he is either seriously injured or dead now."


    "No and no!" Old Master Hua shook his head: "Master Ye is not someone in the pool after all. Although he was defeated on the surface, Senior Taiyi actually followed him. This is enough to explain everything."


    "What did you say?" Patriarch Chen stood up abruptly: "Little Immortal Taiyi is one of the top ten martial arts masters, how could he easily submit to him."


    "If you lose, you lose. According to the previous agreement, Taiyi Xiaoxian will become his subordinate." Old Master Hua said again.


    "Then what do you mean to say, Master Ye''s strength has reached that level?" Patriarch Chen frowned, and his face changed even more.


    "That''s right!" Mr. Hua nodded: "Now you should know that things are not that simple, right?"

 Chapter 1086

    "How could it be possible to reach that level at such a young age." The Chen family was surprised: "Is this news true?"


    "In the bamboo forest of Taiping Town, what I saw with my own eyes, how can it be untrue?" Mr. Hua smiled faintly: "If you go to find Master Ye now, I''m afraid you''re going to kill yourself, so it''s better to have peace talks with him. The family can be peaceful forever, and will not be affected by Master Ye."


    "If he hurts the Chen family''s children, he is an enemy of the Chen family. How can I let him go." The head of the Chen family said with a cold expression, "This is an insult to the family. As the head of the Chen family, how can I do this!"


    "According to Brother Chen, do you want to trouble Master Ye?" Mr. Hua said with a smile, "If that''s the case, you have to think clearly."


    "Brother Hua, I came to the mansion today to let you see the treasure." Patriarch Chen suddenly smiled and took out a glazed cup from his body: "This is an extremely precious thing. I heard it is an ancient treasure. Brother also has a lot of insight into antiques, so I think it is a gift for you to please your eyes."


    "Brother Chen, you''re welcome." Mr. Hua took the antique, with some joy in his eyes: "This thing is really good, you know me quite well."


    "That''s natural. The owner knew that Mr. Hua has a lot of research on antiques, so he specially asked us to go to the antique market and pick out good things for Mr. Hua." The elder of the Chen family laughed: "Is Mr. Hua still satisfied?"


    "Of course I am satisfied with such a good thing, let alone it was given by Brother Chen." Mr. Hua said with a smile: "Brother Chen really has a heart."


    "Brother Hua, I actually have one more thing to do when I come to the Hua family." Mr. Chen got straight to the point: "The Hua and Chen families have some friendships, and you and I have a deep friendship, so you must help me with this matter."


    "Please speak up." Mr. Hua frowned slightly, as if remembering something.


    "Although Master Ye is extremely powerful, if you and I join forces, we may not lose to him." Patriarch Chen said aloud, "Brother Hua, please help!"


    "You want me and you to deal with Master Ye?" Mr. Hua was startled: "This is absolutely impossible! Do you know how powerful Master Ye is?"


    "Brother Hua, you are flattering him too much. He is just a young boy. Even if he can defeat Xiaoxian Taiyi, it is only by virtue of his brute force. As long as I design something, he will definitely fall into my trap." The trap." Old Master Chen said aloud: "If brother Hua is willing to help me, it would be great."


    "You overestimate yourself!" Mr. Hua shook his head: "Master Ye is an extraordinary person, and you cannot be hostile to him. Even if I am willing to help you, I am afraid it will be of no use."


    "It seems that Brother Hua is still afraid of Master Ye." Old Master Chen said with a helpless smile: "In this case, I don''t make things difficult for Brother Hua, but I ask Brother Hua to keep it a secret for me. If there is a chance, I will definitely make Ye pay the price .¡±


    "Brother Chen, don''t worry, although I can''t help you, the friendship between us is still there, so naturally I won''t reveal your whereabouts." Mr. Hua said aloud.


    But at this moment, a guard came running outside Hua: "Patriarch, something is wrong, something is wrong!"


    "What happened?" Mr. Hua frowned: "It''s so flustered, what''s the matter?"


    "The young master has been killed!" the guard said repeatedly, looking out of breath.

 Chapter 1087

    "What did you say?" Old Man Hua was startled: "What''s going on?"


    "The young master was in a bar! I was so happy to drink. I didn''t expect the elder Scar to appear and directly kill the young master. The young master lost to him and died at his hands!" the guards said repeatedly.


    "This is absolutely impossible!" Mr. Hua frowned: "Elder Scar is long gone, how could he attack the young master? Don''t you see Hua''s eyes?"


    "There is absolutely no mistake!" The guard said quickly: "Elder Scar said that he was rescued by Master Ye, and now he is under Master Ye''s command, and said that he will cooperate with Master Ye to deal with the Hua family!"


    Old Man Hua was startled. He didn''t believe it at all just now, but now he had to believe what he said. What made him regret was why he didn''t check whether Elder Scar was dead.


    "Brother Hua, something seems to have happened to the Hua family, so I won''t bother you." Patriarch Chen clasped his fists, but smiled lightly in his heart. He could hear clearly that the death of the young master of the Hua family was related to Ye Tian. Came to Hua''s house again, wanting to join hands with Mr. Hua.


    At the beginning, Mr. Hua refused to join forces, but now it may not be so. It happened so suddenly, which made Patriarch Chen happy. As long as Mr. Hua is willing to help, it is not difficult to deal with Ye Tian. The strength is naturally very different.


    "Brother Chen, I came to Hua''s house in such a hurry that I didn''t even prepare dinner. As the host, how can I let you leave just like that." Mr. Hua said with a smile: "Why don''t I see you off after dinner. "


    "Why, is it possible that Brother Hua has something to tell me?" Mr. Chen said with a smile, "Just now I heard that the murder of the young master of the Hua family seems to be related to Master Ye."


    "I think they are just talking nonsense, Brother Chen, please don''t listen to their nonsense." Mr. Hua said with a smile: "But I will definitely think about what you said just now, and I will listen to it later at the dinner table. Brother Chen, what''s your opinion?"


    "That''s just right!" Patriarch Chen nodded, with a hint of joy on his face.


    Mr. Hua had a cold look in his eyes. He never thought that Ye Tian would be involved in this matter. Ye Tian is a master of the king realm, and even Xiaoxian Taiyi has been tamed by him. If Ye Tian really planned to deal with the Hua family, I''m afraid it''s not a common method, Mr. Hua naturally has to plan ahead.


    In the courtyard of the Lin family, Ye Tian was sitting in the gazebo, while Su Qingya and Lin Xiaoxue were in the villa room, watching TV.


    "Master Ye!" A figure appeared behind Ye Tian.


    "Has the matter been settled?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Your speed is quite fast."


    "Hua Tiancheng treats me like that, I hate him to the bone." Elder Scar said with a smile: "Of course he won''t let him live!"


    "Although that''s what I said, but did you know that after Hua Tiancheng was killed by you, the entire Hua family will point their fingers at you!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Don''t you have any fear in your heart?"


    "Since the great revenge has been avenged, it doesn''t matter if you die." Elder Scar said with a calm expression, "What''s more, there is Master Ye here. With Master Ye''s strength, naturally he will not be afraid of the Hua family."


    "You just grasped this point, so you are so confident?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Why do I have a feeling of being calculated by others!"

 Chapter 1088

    "Master Ye, I am loyal to you, and I have no second thoughts." Elder Scar quickly knelt down: "If Master Ye doesn''t believe it, I can die to show my will!"


    "Okay, okay, I''m just talking casually, why are you so nervous, no matter what, I saved your life, so naturally you won''t turn against me!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "What''s more You offended the Hua family, so naturally you are on my side, you must be a smart person and know what to do next."


    "Everything is obeyed by Master Ye!" The man with the scar said respectfully: "Master Ye told me to go west, but I will never dare to go east. From now on, I will be Master Ye''s subordinate and follow Master Ye''s orders."


    "You have become smarter." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "From now on, you will follow behind me. When Hua Tiancheng dies, I will naturally explain to the Hua family. If Mr. Hua insists on dealing with you, I will definitely not stand idly by! "


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" The scarred man hurriedly clasped his fists together, his eyes filled with joy. With Ye Tian''s words, he was extremely satisfied. At least following Ye Tian, ??he would not have to worry about his life, let alone Worried about the deterrent power of the Hua family.


    "It''s getting late, you should just find a place to live! Although the Lin family''s yard is big, you didn''t just enter the Lin family''s house casually. In the future, without my order, don''t enter the Lin family''s house lightly." Ye Tian said aloud: "After all The Lin family are all ordinary people."


    "Understood!" Elder Scar nodded, turned and left the courtyard.


    Ye Tian frowned. Hua Tiancheng designed to frame him and almost hurt Su Qingya. Naturally, he had more guilt, but after Mr. Hua learned that Hua Tiancheng was killed, his expression would definitely lose control. At that time, they might have a big battle .


    For the old man of the Hua family, Ye Tian naturally has no fear, not even the slightest fear, but Ye Tian knows that if he breaks with the old man of the Hua family, it will be the most difficult for Hua Xiaolan to be caught in the middle, and he doesn''t even know what to do.


    "Brother Ye, why are you sitting alone in the courtyard?" Lin Xiaotang came over, holding a bottle of high-quality juice wine in his hand: "This is a valuable thing, I bought it from a friend specially, can you Have a good taste."


    "Why, when did you become so considerate of others?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You are the youngest of the Lin family in Jiangbei, and you are even a playboy. This doesn''t seem to suit your style."


    "Look at what you said. You are not an ordinary person. Even the eldest lady of the Hua family treats you so respectfully. I am afraid you are a figure in the sky. Naturally, I will treat you well." Lin Xiaotang said seriously: "Otherwise, how can you treat me well in the future?" It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    "You are quite good at talking, but I am not as good as you think, I just know Hua Xiaolan." Ye Tian shook his head: "Don''t think so much of me, or you will be disappointed when the time comes gone."


    "No way!" Lin Xiaotang shook his head: "I have already sent people to Jiangnan, and I think they will come back soon."


    "You sent someone to Jiangnan?" Ye Tian frowned: "Why is that?"


    "Of course I''m going to investigate Brother Ye and your background. I want to see who is Brother Ye who is able to make the Teng Teng Miss Hua Family do this." Don''t shy away.


    "You are quite capable!" Ye Tianbai glanced: "But you will be disappointed."

 Chapter 1089

    "It''s not enough to be disappointed, but whether it can shock me or not depends on how different Brother Ye''s identity is." Lin Xiaotang said with a meaningful smile: "If it can shock me, then don''t send someone to me Go investigate."


    "Forget it, since you have sent someone there, I can''t say anything to stop it, but I want to drink this bowl of wine tonight." Ye Tian directly brought the wine over, looking quite generous .


    Lin Xiaotang was also polite, and directly poured a big bowl for Ye Tian.


    In the Hua Family Courtyard, a sumptuous dinner table was ready. Mr. Hua and the head of the Chen family sat next to each other, while everyone else stood aside. The scene looked quite serious.


    "Brother Hua, if you have anything to say, you may as well speak out, we are old brothers, why beat around the bush like that." Patriarch Chen said with a smile, "Is it because of Master Ye?"


    "That''s right." Mr. Hua nodded and said, "You must have heard just now that someone attacked a member of my Hua family and at the same time sought the protection of Master Ye. If my guess is correct, Master Ye will definitely help this person! "


    "Of course I know this, but Brother Hua told me so much, could it be that he agreed to the joint venture I mentioned earlier?" Patriarch Chen said with a smile: "If that''s the case, I will do it first as a respect."


    "Of course we can join forces, but if we are not sure, what should we do?" Mr. Hua said with a smile: "Even people like Taiyi Xiaoxian are not opponents of Master Ye. Even if the two of us work together, we may not be able to suppress Master Ye."


    "Brother Hua, what do you mean by these words? Why can''t I understand?" Patriarch Chen frowned: "Brother Hua, why don''t you just speak up, I really want to hear it."


    "If you want to deal with Master Ye, you must use extraordinary means. Tomorrow, I will invite Master Ye to come to my house as a guest, and I will add something to his meal. At that time, he will naturally be able to catch him." Mr. Hua said with a smile: "At that time, even if he The strength is as high as the sky, and you and I will join forces, and we will be able to suppress him."


    "This is a good idea!" Patriarch Chen nodded: "But our two families are still martial arts families, and we are two masters of the King Realm. Wouldn''t it be ridiculous if word of this kind of thing got out?"


    "Brother Chen is too worried!" Mr. Hua waved his hand: "You know this matter, I know it, and the others are also members of the family, so naturally they will not spread the matter. Do it, how difficult it is to deal with Master Ye, Brother Chen must know!"


    "That''s not bad!" Old Master Chen nodded, "Since Brother Hua has already said this, it is natural to act according to Brother Hua''s wishes, otherwise it would be a waste of Brother Hua''s kindness."


    "Then it''s a deal!" Mr. Hua said with a smile, "I use the name of throwing a cup. If Master Ye is tricked, we will fight together!"


    "Then it''s settled." Mr. Chen raised his wine glass: "Tomorrow you will invite Master Ye to come to your house with a banquet. If he really falls into the trap, he must pay the price."


    Everyone present looked at each other, and there was a cold light in their eyes. Ye Tian is the one who must be killed by their two families. Naturally, they will not be soft-hearted. Ye Tian won, one can imagine how famous Ye Tian is.

 Chapter 1090

    In a corner not far away, Hua Xiaolan had been listening carefully. Although she couldn''t hear clearly, he could hear the loud laugh at the end quite clearly. Mr. Hua wanted to join forces with Patriarch Chen to deal with Ye Tian, ??so he naturally I also heard it clearly.


    After returning to the room, Hua Xiaolan was fidgeting for a while, and walked outside. When she was about to leave the courtyard, she was stopped by a figure: "Miss, where are you going at this late?"


    "I have a date with my friend, so I''m going to meet my friend." Hua Xiaolan said aloud: "Hai Chang grows old, so you don''t have to follow me. I may stay at my friend''s house tonight!"


    "Miss, I knew you were going out just now because you eavesdropped on the old man." Hua Haisheng shook his head: "You want to tell Master Ye? I should be right, right?"


    "Mr. Haichang, don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t mean that." Hua Xiaolan shook her head: "If Grandpa hears this sentence, I will definitely be held accountable."


    "But Miss, have you ever thought that if you tell Master Ye about this matter, what will Master Ye think of the Hua family?" Hua Haisheng''s eyes were solemn: "Master Ye is an extraordinary person, he is a master of martial arts in the king''s realm. The old man is no match for him, if he really hates the Hua family, there will be trouble in the future."


    "Are you just watching Master Ye fall into the trap?" Hua Xiaolan looked serious: "Old Hai Chang, you are usually loyal and responsible for the Hua family, but you don''t think it''s a bit small to do such a thing. human behavior?"


    "This matter is decided by the head of the family, so you don''t have to meddle in your own business." Hua Haisheng said aloud: "The young master has passed away, and now in the entire Hua family, the young lady is the real successor, there can be no mistakes, The future of the Hua family also depends on Miss."


    Hua Xiaolan looked helpless, but he never expected that Hua Haisheng would come out to stop her.


    "Miss, don''t worry, I will not tell the old man what happened tonight, and the old man will not know that the young lady is going out, let alone that the young lady wants to report to Master Ye." Hua Haisheng said again: "But the young lady must remember Wait, you are a member of the Hua family, and the entire Hua family will belong to you in the future, and the Hua family can''t do anything, even if you sacrifice other people, it is absolutely impossible to shake the Hua family in the slightest!"


    "Is this the idea of ??everyone in the Hua family?" Hua Xiaolan smiled faintly: "It really is different!"


    After finishing speaking, Hua Xiaolan walked towards the room, her eyes were even more helpless, he didn''t remind Ye Tian now, when Ye Tian came to Hua''s house tomorrow, Hua Xiaolan would definitely find a chance, he couldn''t just watch Ye Tian was caught in a trap.


    Looking at Hua Xiaolan''s figure, Hua Haisheng shook his head helplessly. Some things are just like this. You can''t have two sides, and you can only take the most suitable side.


    The Hua family and Ye Tian can only have one, so Ye Tian can only be wronged, this is the way to survive, even if he knows that the Hua family''s behavior is extremely wrong, and even violates morality.


    And at the wine table in the courtyard, Mr. Hua poured a glass of wine for the Chen family: "I really didn''t expect that the two of us would join hands one day. It''s really a joy."


    "Brother Hua, when I kill Xingye, I want to learn your methods." Patriarch Chen said aloud, "I haven''t fought against you for many years, and I don''t know how strong you are. This opportunity!"

 Chapter 1091

    "Naturally!" Old Man Hua nodded, "This is not an ordinary matter. If Master Ye is really dealt with, I will definitely fulfill Brother Chen''s wish." Old Man Hua said seriously.


    The Martial Arts Conference will be coming soon, Mr. Hua will not wait until then to start, after all, there will be a lot of challengers at that time, and they will not waste that time.


    "Patriarch, Senior Taiyi has surrendered to Master Ye. If he comes with Master Ye at will tomorrow, what should we do?" The elder of the Chen family asked, "Could it be that we want to do nothing, but Senior Taiyi also hit us?" trap?"


    "If he comes, it''s natural." Mr. Hua said: "Xiaoxian Taiyi is already a member of Master Ye, so naturally he can''t be easily let go."


    Following these words, the elder of the Chen family was startled, he did not expect that Mr. Hua was so straightforward, even Taiyi Xiaoxian didn''t want to let it go.


    "Brother Hua, is there something wrong?" Patriarch Chen frowned, "Little Immortal Taiyi is one of the top ten masters in the heaven list, and he has no enmity with us, why bother to kill him?"


    "Brother Chen, don''t forget. Tomorrow, if Master Ye finds out that I will drug the wine, the two families will surely face a huge disaster." Mr. Hua said aloud: "So we can only take the worst plan, even Taiyi Xiaoxian died, after all, he has followed Ye Tian now."


    "Brother Hua has made a decision, so I naturally cannot object." Patriarch Chen nodded, "Do everything according to what Brother Hua said!"


    "That''s right!" Mr. Hua drank a cup of tea: "It''s getting late, Brother Chen should go to bed earlier, and tomorrow we will entertain Master Ye!"


    Mr. Chen nodded, but didn''t say anything more.


    After everyone in the Chen family returned to the room, Mr. Hua looked at the guards: "Where is the young master?"


    "In the bamboo forest in the outskirts." The guard said aloud: "Another person is guarding, lest the corpse be swallowed by wild animals."


    "Take me there!" Old Master Hua''s voice was low, Hua Tiancheng was a direct descendant of the Hua family, and was killed by Scar, how could he let it go.


    Not long after, in the bamboo forest in the outskirts, a man stood by Hua Tiancheng''s side, with even more fear in his eyes. The man with the scar was so fierce that he really frightened him again and again.


    Mr. Hua came to the bamboo forest and looked at the lying corpse, but his body was shaking all the time. The white-haired man sent the black-haired man. Such scenes seemed to be happening all the time, and he would always experience them.


    "Patriarch, you have to take care of your health." A few guards next to him said: "After all, we have to attend to the funeral, and nothing can happen."


    Mr. Hua nodded, but his footsteps were a bit heavy: "Take the young master''s body back, block all news, and don''t let anyone know!"


    "This..." the guard asked in amazement: "The young master has passed away. According to traditional customs, a funeral is to be held!"


    "Do as I say!" Mr. Hua waved his hands: "Then spread the news, and say that the Hua family will invite Master Ye to come to our house as a guest tomorrow."


    "Subordinates obey!" Several guards nodded quickly, but they didn''t dare to neglect at will.


    Although Mr. Hua was devastated, there was nothing he could do. When things got to this point, it was naturally not what he wanted.


    In the early morning of the next day, before Ye Tian walked out of the room, Lin Xiaoxue''s voice sounded: "Doctor Ye, someone is looking for you outside!"


    Ye Tian got up and opened the door directly: "Who is looking for me early in the morning?"

 Chapter 1092

    "It seems to be from the Hua family." Lin Xiaoxue said with a smile, "I didn''t expect the relationship between Doctor Ye and the Hua family to be so irresistible, that someone would come here early in the morning."


    "I don''t think they are kind." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Why are you so happy?"


    "Doctor Ye are you kidding me?" Lin Xiaoxue said seriously: "You have such a relationship with Miss Hua, I''m afraid it''s Miss Hua who sent someone to come, maybe it''s a gift."


    Ye Tian didn''t say anything, and walked straight to the gate of the courtyard. There were several men standing at the gate, waiting.


    "Master Ye, the old man is here to invite you." A man cupped his fists and said, "I wonder if Master Ye has anything to do?"


    "Mr. Hua has some friendship with me, but why did he invite me to Hua''s house?" Ye Tian laughed softly.


    "The old man set up a banquet at home and wants to invite Master Ye to have a meal together to show the friendship between the Hua family and Master Ye." The man said, "Master Ye, do you have time?"


    "Mr. Hua invited me personally, how could I not have time?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You go back and pass a message, just say that I will definitely be there at noon!"


    Several men nodded before turning around and leaving the Lin family. They were just passing on news, so naturally they wouldn''t stay here for too long.


    "Brother Ye, you are really amazing." Lin Xiaotang walked over, "You were able to invite the old man of the Hua family to invite you personally. Could it be that the old man has taken a fancy to you and wants you to be the son-in-law of the Hua family?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lin Xiaoxue rolled her eyes: "Qingya is still sleeping in my room! If he hears this sentence, it depends on how you end up."


    "What''s the end of me? What I said is the truth." Lin Xiaotang said seriously: "If it wasn''t for this, why did the old man of the Hua family invite him to dinner?"


    "How do I know that!" Ye Tian shook his head, pretending to be helpless.


    Not long after, Ye Tian left the Lin family alone and walked outside, when a figure appeared in front of Ye Tian: "Master Ye, Mr. Hua wants to treat you to dinner?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded: "I''m afraid this is a Hongmen banquet. If my guess is right, Mr. Hua might do something to me."


    "Since you know it''s the Hongmen Banquet, why is Master Ye going?" Dao Scar said with a serious look in his eyes, "Even if you want to go, you should take the utmost precautions, after all, the Hua family is a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den, if you can call back Senior Taiyi, it would be great but."


    "It doesn''t matter whether he comes back or not." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Of course I can handle this matter. If the Hua family really wants to deal with me, it will not be that easy."


    "But..." the man with the scar frowned, "How about I go with Master Ye?"


    "If you go with me, I''m afraid it won''t be a Hongmen banquet, but a blood feast that has to be done!" Ye Tian said bluntly.


    The man with the scar nodded, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. Ye Tian made his own decisions, and it was inconvenient for him to say more about some things.


    In the Hua family, everyone was busy, constantly preparing for the banquet. Today''s exercise was extremely grand, and the old man personally supervised it, so everyone naturally did not dare to be lazy.


    "Brother Hua, you should be ready, right?" Old Master Chen asked, "Then the potion?"


    "Don''t worry! I have my own way." Mr. Hua waved his hands, and his eyes were even more calm.

 Chapter 1093

    Not long after, the full banquet was ready, Mr. Hua and Patriarch Chen sat aside, waiting quietly. If Ye Tian came to Hua''s house, it might be difficult to go out today.


    In Hua''s courtyard, Hua Xiaolan yelled: "Mr. Haichang, please let me out quickly, or I will tell Grandpa that you imprisoned me privately."


    "I have no other choice." Elder Haichang shook his head: "Even if you tell the old man, the old man will not let you out. After all, this is a plan drawn up by the family himself, and no one can let it be destroyed."


    "But Master Ye is kind to me, what do you want me to do when Hai Chang is old?" Hua Xiaolan said seriously: "If Hai Chang is determined to do this, I will let grandpa punish you after the incident."


    "I don''t care how the miss wants to be punished." Haichang said bluntly, "but if the miss wants me to let you go, it''s absolutely impossible."


    Hua Xiaolan felt helpless for a while, and felt even more anxious. If she couldn''t go out, Ye Tian''s life might be in danger today.


    It''s a pity that Hua Haisheng is for the Hua family, so naturally he won''t let Hua Xiaolan leave, and he knows that Mr. Hua is not as simple as it seems on the surface. If Hua Xiaolan destroys his plan, he will probably be punished too.


    At the banquet, Patriarch Chen smiled slightly: "Today you and I join forces, it must be the day of the funeral of Ye, Brother Hua, then there must be no trouble."


    "Don''t worry." Mr. Hua waved his hand: "Since I plan to make a move, there is no way I will miss it, not to mention Master Ye is so young, it is not difficult to deal with him."


    There was a burst of conversation, and Mr. Hua and Patriarch Chen sat aside, looking forward to it.


    Not long after, they sensed a powerful aura coming to Hua''s house, and even the two of them were quite afraid of this aura.


    "Master Hua, you specially invited me to have a meal, is there something wrong?" Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back and came to Hua''s courtyard.


    Everyone in the Hua family also became vigilant in an instant. They knew that today was a Hongmen banquet, and if they disagreed with each other, they would directly attack.


    "It turned out to be Master Ye. I asked why the aura is so strong." Mr. Hua hurriedly said with a smile: "I asked Master Ye to come here today because I want to have a heart-to-heart talk with Master Ye."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, but looked at Patriarch Chen: "I don''t know who this is? The aura is not weak, and it can reach the king state."


    "Master Ye is safe and sound, maybe you don''t know who I am, but I have heard of your name a long time ago." Patriarch Chen smiled lightly: "I am the Patriarch of the Chen family in Jiangdong! It is my honor to meet Master Ye today. an honor."


    "Jiangdong Chenjiang?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "When I was in the south of the Yangtze River, I formed a relationship with the Chen family. I didn''t expect the Chen family to be so indifferent, but I was a little surprised."


    "It''s just that a few juniors in the family didn''t understand things and offended Master Ye. Master Ye must not blame you." Patriarch Chen said aloud.


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian smiled faintly. Today''s banquet was really a Hongmen banquet, and even the head of the Jiangdong Chen family came. It seems that their two families have already discussed and wanted to attack him.


    "Master Ye, please do it here." Mr. Hua made a gesture: "Master Ye is able to appreciate the honor today. It really is full of splendor. It just so happens that Brother Chen is also here. If you don''t get drunk today, you won''t go home."

 Chapter 1094

    "Master Hua, why is Young Master Hua not in the mansion?" Ye Tian suddenly asked, "Could something have happened?"


    "It''s just a dude, why should Master Ye take him to heart." Mr. Hua said with a smile: "As for where he went, I don''t know. I will send someone to look for it later."


    "So that''s the case, Ye Tian nodded, but for the sake of the dude, maybe the playboy is no longer alive!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, and his eyes were even more flat.


    Mr. Hua was sitting by the side, feeling a chill rushing in his heart, but he didn''t show it: "Master Ye really knows how to joke, this kid Tian Cheng, although he''s a dude in his comments, is after all a member of the Hua family, who would dare to be against him?" He does."


    "That''s right!" Patriarch Chen said aloud: "If someone really dares to do something to him, the old man will definitely not let it go!"


    "I think so too." Ye Tian nodded seriously: "After all, in the entire Jiangbei, the Hua family is the real leader, and who dares to disrespect the young master of the Hua family!"


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore." Mr. Hua said with a smile, "I''ll toast Master Ye!"


    Mr. Hua picked up the wine glass and drank it down in one gulp, his eyes became even more dull, but he kept staring at Ye Tian, ??looking even hotter.


    "Master Ye, Mr. Hua personally toasted you, wouldn''t you refuse to drink it?" Patriarch Chen smiled: "If that''s the case, then it would be too shameful."


    "Mr. Hua personally toasted, how could I not drink it." Ye Tian said with a smile, and brought the wine glass to his mouth. When he was about to drink it, he suddenly smiled: "There won''t be anything in the wine, right?" ? Why do I smell a strange smell?"


    Mr. Hua was startled: "Master Ye, don''t be joking. How could there be a problem with the Hua family''s self-brewed wine? If Master Ye is worried, it''s fine to not drink this glass of wine!"


    "Mr. Hua was joking, how can I not drink when the old man personally toasts!" Ye Tian shook his head, and drank a glass of wine in one gulp.


    Master Chen and Mr. Hua were a little happy in their hearts, but they had Wuxingsan in the wine, and they would feel weak after drinking it. Even if they were masters of the King Realm, they would lose half of their skills. It''s power.


    "Master Ye, when we were in the south of the Yangtze River, everyone in the Chen family committed crimes and offended Master Ye''s majesty. I am here to respect Master Ye." Master Chen picked up the glass and drank it down: "I hope Master Ye will not hold grudges. , and we will be able to live in harmony in the future.¡±


    "Chen Patriarch said so much, I naturally won''t hold grudges." Ye Tian nodded and said, picked up another glass of wine, and drank it directly.


    There were quite a few people watching, and they looked even more confident. If Ye Tian could be restrained, their mission would be considered complete today.


    After drinking more than a dozen cups, Mr. Hua looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, how do you feel about the strength of this wine?"


    "This wine is indeed a good one. It made me dizzy, and I couldn''t even bring up my guilt!" Ye Tian said, "It''s as if something suppressed me."


    "That''s right!" Mr. Hua laughed loudly: "Master Ye, Master Ye, if you stay in Jiangnan and don''t get involved in other things, we may still have a good story, and even the two major forces support each other, but Now you condone Scar, I can''t tolerate you."

 Chapter 1095

    "Mr. Hua, what do you mean by that?" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes slightly: "Why can''t I understand?"


    Seeing that Ye Tian was so drunk, Patriarch Chen laughed wildly: "The wine you drank is mixed with Wuxingsan. Now your inner strength cannot function, and it is impossible to escape from the Hua Family Courtyard. Today you will die!"


    Ye Tian was still drunk, but he didn''t take it seriously at all: "So you are plotting against me? It seems that my guess is right?"


    "If Master Ye really guessed it, you won''t fall into our tricks. Now that you''ve drank alcohol, you can''t condense your inner diameter at all. I won''t let you go easily today." Mr. Hua said in a cold voice, "If Master Ye wants to live , tell me the whereabouts of Scar, I may be able to save Master Ye''s life, just abolish your cultivation base!"


    "If you want to know where the scar went, the Hua family will use their channel power to find it directly?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "Why bother, and even want to get it out of my mouth."


    "Master Ye, if you are more sensible, you may be able to live longer. If you don''t know how to live or die, you may die soon." Patriarch Chen said with a smile: "If Mr. Hua asks you, you can answer directly. If you answer It''s not good, I will send you to the west now!"


    Ye Tian''s face was indifferent, and his expression was even calmer. He didn''t take it seriously at all: "You are really naive, thinking that I can let you walk around after drinking a few glasses of wine? Did you ever know that from the beginning From the beginning, I discovered your calculations."


    "Master Ye, you are quite stubborn." Mr. Hua said with a smile: "You have been infected with Wuxingsan, and it will take at least a few hours to unravel the effects of the drug. Do you think you are still our opponent?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try it!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "But you will definitely regret it!"


    "The tone is not small!" Chen Patriarch sneered, and looked at Mr. Hua: "Brother Hua, your son''s death is indirectly related to him, you should act first."


    "Brother Chen, why should you be so polite." Old Master Hua shook his head: "The Chen family and Master Ye had a grudge first, of course it was Brother Chen who made the first move and he has already been condensed by the Five Elements Powder, so he will definitely not cause harm to Brother Chen. "


    "That''s not what I meant." Patriarch Chen shook his head, "It''s just that this is the Hua family after all, so how can I steal Brother Hua''s limelight."


    Ye Tian stood at the side, as if it seemed to be the same, and his expression was even more flat: "Why, neither of you dare to do it? Since it''s not as good as two of you together, maybe there is still a chance of winning."


    Master Hua frowned: "Master Ye, you are Xiaolan''s savior, and I don''t want to be your enemy. As long as you tell me the whereabouts of Scar and don''t care about Scar''s life or death, I will not take action today!"


    "Brother Hua, this has already been discussed. Do you want to go back on your word?" Patriarch Chen said coldly, "When things have come to this point, we probably have no choice but to act forcefully!"


    After Mr. Chen''s voice fell, Mr. Hua didn''t dare to neglect. As he said, the matter is already clear. If they don''t subdue Ye Tian, ??they will naturally not let them go when Ye Tian recovers.


    The two masters of the King Realm rushed towards Ye Tian, ??their palms seem to be even more fierce.

 Chapter 1096

    Ye Tian stood upright, and his eyes were even more flat: "The two masters of the king realm must be very powerful, and I will learn from them today!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a surge of internal energy on the palm of Ye Tian''s hand, and his hands were fighting with the two old men, and the breath around him was rippling continuously, which shocked everyone present.


    The two Patriarchs shot at the same time, their white hair fluttering in the air, and the inner strength in their hands surged continuously, hitting Ye Tian''s palms together.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Ye Tian''s aura was quite strong, even if two masters of the king realm made a move, they would not get any benefits.


    "How is this possible! Haven''t you already drunk?" Mr. Hua was startled: "How could it be possible to have such a strong internal energy?"


    "Nothing is impossible. It seems impossible to you, but it seems easy to me." Ye Tian looked indifferent: "Your Wuxingsan has no effect on me at all."


    Faced with these words, Old Man Hua''s face turned ashen, and even Patriarch Chen''s expression changed slightly. He did not expect that Ye Tian''s ability would be so strong, which seemed to be beyond his cognition.


    Becoming a master of the king realm at a young age is already a talent of the sky, and now he is fighting against the two masters of the king realm by himself, but he has no intention of losing the wind.


    "His internal strength is too strong, I''m afraid it''s impossible for the two of us to work together to shake him away!" Patriarch Chen''s face was ashen, and his expression fluctuated slightly.


    Following these words, Mr. Hua also frowned: "I really didn''t expect that Wuxing San would have no effect on him. It seems that we just forget it!"


    "I''ll wait to help!" The elders of the two big families shot again and again, with indifference in their eyes. If Ye Tian is not suppressed today, the two big families will be hit hard. This is not what they want to see .


    After receiving the blessing of power, the two masters became more attractive, but Ye Tian''s power is too strong, even if everyone''s power is gathered, Ye Tianzhen may not be able to retreat.


    Feeling the continuous impact of the majestic power, Ye Tian frowned slightly. Although he is super powerful, he is facing two old masters of the king realm, as well as many warriors from the two families. Cohesion, it is not so easy to take advantage of it.


    "Master!"


    There was a sound of exclamation, and Elder Hai Chang came from not far away. Seeing that the two families were fighting Ye Tian together, and even in the middle of a confrontation, he was shocked.


    "Elder Haichang, you came at the right time. Master Ye is so powerful that we are no longer invincible. Now we have gathered the power of two major families to be able to match his inner strength. You can help us, as long as we can beat him If the shock recedes, he must be seriously injured and die!"


    Hua Haisheng stood not far away, and his expression changed slightly. He didn''t expect that he would become a key person. In fact, in his heart, he didn''t want to be attacked by Ye Tian. After all, Ye Tian was what Hua Xiaolan cared about the most. People, but when things got to this point, he had to take action.


    "Master Ye, I''ve offended you!" As soon as the words fell, Hai Changlao slapped everyone with his palm, and his inner strength rushed towards Ye Tian like a surging river. .


    Ye Tian frowned, the two families worked together to deal with him, he was already extremely struggling, if Hua Haisheng''s internal energy was transmitted, he might not be able to hold on, and by then he would definitely be defeated.

 Chapter 1097

    "Master Ye, today is the day of your death!" Patriarch Chen laughed loudly: "Back then in Jiangnan you did whatever you wanted, did you ever think about today?"


    "That''s right, Master Ye was so high-spirited and dazzling at the time of Fenglei Pavilion. I didn''t expect to get mixed up to this point now. It really makes people laugh." The elder of the Chen family sneered.


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s expression also became dignified. Now that Hua Haisheng''s powerful internal energy is rushing in, he has no power to parry. If he retreats with all his strength, he will definitely be crushed by the shock. Jin, must not be underestimated.


    But if he didn''t retreat, he still couldn''t resist the turbulent inner strength.


    Just when Ye Tian was in trouble, a surge of internal energy rushed in, causing Ye Tian''s arms to go numb, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    But just when Ye Tian couldn''t stand it anymore, the gossip meteor disk in Ye Tian''s sleeves emitted dazzling light, and the powerful internal energy was continuously poured into Ye Tian, ??causing the expressions of the two families to change slightly. They could clearly feel that Ye Tian Tian Nei Jin keeps getting stronger, so strong that they can''t offend them, but they don''t know where this inner strength comes from.


    bang...


    Following this rumbling sound, Mr. Hua and Patriarch Chen were the first to bear the brunt. They flew backwards, with blood spraying from their mouths, and their eyes were full of disbelief. He never thought that things would turn out like this, as planned So thorough, it can be said to be seamless, but it still failed.


    puff¡­¡­


    Everyone in the two big families was seriously injured, and some even exploded. They couldn''t bear this kind of strong internal energy. Only warriors with strong internal energy could survive.


    puff¡­¡­


    Ye Tian couldn''t bear it any longer, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and retreated three steps in a row. The two king realm masters, coupled with the joint efforts of the two families, might have reached Ye Tian''s limit.


    "I really didn''t expect that the two big families joined forces and still failed to kill Master Ye." Mr. Hua looked up to the sky and smiled.


    Mr. Hua''s voice was weak, and he didn''t have the slightest strength to fight against Ye Tian. After all, he was seriously injured now, and his body was shattered by the powerful internal force, so he couldn''t move.


    Ye Tian couldn''t be much better, if it wasn''t for the Bagua Meteor Disk''s powerful inner strength at the last moment, he would definitely be wiped out today, buried in Hua''s family.


    "Today''s revenge, I will avenge it in the future!" Ye Tian''s voice was indifferent, and he walked towards the Hua family step by step. Now that he is seriously injured, if he stays in the Hua family, he will definitely be in great danger.


    Two guards ran in, and they were even more dumbfounded when they saw the scene in front of them. They didn''t expect that the masters of the two families could not deal with Ye Tian.


    "What are you still looking at? Take him down." Mr. Hua said aloud.


    Although the strength of the two guards is low, they did not join the battle just now, nor did they suffer any damage. Ye Tian is not even walking steadily now, so it is not difficult to deal with him.


    Looking at the guards, Ye Tian looked indifferent: "If you want to die, I can send you a ride."


    The two guards glanced at each other, but their expressions were slightly flustered: "The Patriarch has ordered you to be taken down, offended!"


    The two guards shot, looking resolute.

 Chapter 1098

    Ye Tian sneered, his expression was even more indifferent, and he walked outside step by step, not taking the two guards seriously at all.


    Bringing the two guards close to Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian only had a surge of internal energy in his palm, which knocked the two guards into the air instantly, without even the strength to resist.


    Although it is said that the tiger falls in Pingyang and is bullied by dogs, there is another saying that a thin camel is bigger than a horse, and a majestic master of the king''s realm, how can ordinary people be able to deal with it.


    Watching Ye Tian leave Hua''s house step by step, Mr. Hua''s face turned livid. He is seriously injured now and has no strength to chase after him, but Ye Tian''s leaving Hua''s house is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    The strength shown by Ye Tian has completely exceeded everyone''s imagination, and it is not something they can fathom at all.


    "Brother Hua, this matter is no small matter! Now the two of us are seriously injured, but let him escape." Patriarch Chen said aloud, "I don''t know what to do?"


    "At this point, we can only take one step at a time. Fortunately, he was also seriously injured, and we have time to recover." Mr. Hua said aloud, "I wanted the fish to die, but unfortunately the net was torn, but the fish is still alive! "


    Everyone smiled wryly, the two families joined forces, but they couldn''t deal with Ye Tian, ??if it spread, it might be a joke, after all, they are from a family of martial arts.


    Ye Tian left Hua''s house and walked towards the main road step by step. Although he was walking steadily now, his body was severely injured. If he was chased by a master at this time, he might really lose his head.


    Glancing at the Meteor Eight Diagrams Disk in his arms, Ye Tian was very surprised. When he was in a critical situation, the Meteor Eight Diagrams Disk suddenly turned around, exerting a strong internal force and saving his life, but the Meteor Eight Diagrams disk became even more serious. Dim, rougher than before.


    Just as Ye Tian was meditating, the horn sounded, and a car was speeding up. Before Ye Tian could react, Ye Tian was hit by the car and flew away. Blood spewed out of his mouth, and he felt even more aggrieved.


    When he was in the Hua family, he was still able to fight against all the heroes, but he didn''t expect to be hit by a car when he was on the road.


    Ye Tian''s sanity became blurred, and finally he lost consciousness directly. Although he was unwilling, there was nothing he could do.


    The woman with fluttering hair got out of the car, her eyes were even more flustered, he didn''t expect that his car would hit someone, after looking at Ye Tian, ??his eyes were even more worried.


    Although his family was not short of money, he didn''t know what to do when he encountered such a thing, especially seeing that Ye Tian was injured so badly.


    In the Hua Family Courtyard, Hua Xiaolan took a lot of effort to escape from the window and walked towards the Hua Family Courtyard. Instant livid: "What happened? What happened just now?"


    "It was Master Ye who wanted to drive the Hua family to extinction." Mr. Hua said aloud, "Xiao Lan, you must never contact him in the future!"


    "Impossible, Master Ye would never do this." Hua Xiaolan shook her head: "If Grandpa didn''t prescribe the medicine, how could Master Ye do this!"


    Mr. Hua frowned, but he didn''t expect that Hua Xiaolan knew about it.


    "Xiaolan, no matter what you think, I''m all for the Hua family." Mr. Hua said earnestly, "Now that the tiger has been released back to the mountain, when he returns, my Hua family will perish!"

 Chapter 1099

    "If you hadn''t insisted on dealing with Master Ye, how could things be like this." Hua Xiaolan sneered: "Grandpa, you know how to be afraid now!"


    "Xiaolan, grandpa is not afraid, grandpa is just worried, worried about the entire Hua family." Mr. Hua said seriously: "After all, the foundation of the Hua family for many years can be destroyed once, you have to help grandpa!"


    "Master Ye is my life-saving benefactor, but you dare not ignore grandpa, and even attack him." Hua Xiaolan said aloud, "Have you ever thought about my feelings?"


    "Of course I know, of course I know how you feel!" Mr. Hua nodded: "But all of this is inevitable. Scar attacked your brother. If you want to deal with him, you must first deal with Master Ye."


    "Hua Tian deserves what he deserves." Hua Xiaolan said these few words lightly.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Mr. Hua spat out a mouthful of blood: "You don''t need me, you only need you to do this for the Hua family, for the sake of everyone in the Hua family, you must do this too!"


    Hua Xiaolan felt a little heartbroken, but there was nothing she could do: "What should I do to keep the Hua family?"


    "Give this letter to the owner of Tianxiang Palace!" Mr. Hua took out a letter, "I have prepared this a long time ago. If the plan fails, I will let Tianxiang Palace protect my Hua family!"


    "Will Tianxiang Palace really make a move?" Hua Xiaolan was not convinced.


    "It has been stated in the letter that you don''t need to open the envelope, just send it directly to Tianxiang Palace!" Mr. Hua said aloud.


    "I''m also a member of the Hua family, so naturally I don''t want the Hua family to suffer any harm." Hua Xiaolan nodded: "In this case, I will make this trip!"


    Watching Hua Xiaolan leave the figure, Mr. Hua showed a faint smile.


    "Brother Hua, why are you laughing?" Patriarch Chen stepped out, constantly adjusting his inner strength, but his face was still pale.


    "I have already written in the letter that Master Ye was seriously injured. Even ordinary warriors can kill him. If Palace Master Tianxiang wants to get the gossip meteor disk, he can do it himself." Old Master Hua said: "This trick is called killing with a borrowed knife, and we don''t need to do it ourselves!"


    "Brother Hua is really good. He even lied to his own granddaughter. It really taught me a lot." Old Master Chen said with a smile: "Today''s battle also gave me a lot of insight."


    "Those who want to achieve great things naturally don''t stick to trivial matters." Old Master Hua sneered, "Xiao Lan is young and not sensible, if I let him know the contents of the letter, how could he send this letter to Tianxiang Palace!"


    "That''s not bad!" Patriarch Chen nodded. He quite agrees with this matter, as long as it is unfavorable to Ye Tian, ??he will not object.


    "Patriarch, if Master Ye dies, we will also wash our hands in the golden basin." Hua Haisheng said: "Over the years, you have been sending white-haired people to black-haired people. You probably don''t want to lose Miss again!"


    Mr. Hua shuddered suddenly. For so many years, he can be said to have made every step of the way, and he has calculated everything, but as Hua Haisheng said, no matter how calculating he is, in the end he is still a white-haired person giving a black-haired person.


    "After this matter is over, I will take Xiaolan back to the mountains and forests, and never ask about prosperity again!" Old Master Hua smiled wryly: "From now on, the Hua family will grow old by relying on the sea."


    "Why is this old man!" Hua Haisheng shook his head: "Maybe there is a better choice!"


    "I''ve made up my mind!" Mr. Hua looked serious. He didn''t want to lose any more relatives, so he naturally understood how it felt.

 Chapter 1100

    Hua Haisheng didn''t say much, he had an ominous premonition, and he didn''t know why, he always felt that the Hua family was in trouble, and even this trouble was beyond their ability to deal with.


    Perhaps as he thought, Ye Tian was not so easy to deal with, even if Palace Master Tianxiang agreed to take action, he might not be able to kill Ye Tian.


    In the courtyard of the Hua family, many masters sat cross-legged, recovering from their injuries. They joined forces, but were injured by Ye Tian. Naturally, they felt a little depressed.


    Not long after, Hua Xiaolan came to Tianxiang Palace, but was stopped by two gatekeeper disciples: "Who are you? This is within the territory of Tianxiang Palace, not everyone can enter."


    "I want to see Palace Master Tianxiang." Hua Xiaolan said, taking out the token of the Hua family: "I am the eldest lady of the Hua family."


    "Jiangbei Huajia?" Several women looked at each other before leading Hua Xiaolan inside.


    Palace Master Tianxiang was practicing a set of simple boxing techniques in a garden, and when she saw someone approaching, she stopped slightly.


    "Palace Master, he said that he is the eldest lady of the Hua family. I don''t know what it is. He wants to see you in person." A woman said aloud.


    The owner of Tianxiang Palace looked at Hua Xiaolan: "Tianxiang Palace has no relationship with the Hua family, what do you mean when you come to Tianxiang Palace?"


    "The Hua family has suffered a lot, and grandpa wants to ask the palace master to help." Hua Xiaolan said, "The Hua family is safe for a while!"


    It was only at this point that Hua Xiaolan took out the envelope: "Grandpa asked me to give it to you."


    "I have no relationship with the Hua family. The old man really thinks highly of me when he asks me for help." Palace Master Tianxiang said with a smile: "But old man Hua is a master of the royal realm, so is it possible that someone else can endanger him?"


    "Master Jiangnan Ye!" Hua Xiaolan said, "Grandpa has been seriously injured. If the palace master is willing to protect Hua''s family well, I will definitely thank you in the future."


    "It turned out to be Master Ye from the south of the Yangtze River." The Lord of Tianxiang Palace had a cold look in his eyes: "I learned his methods in Tianshan Mountain in the south of the Yangtze River that day. I really didn''t expect that he would make waves in Jiangbei so soon."


    "Also ask the palace master to take action!" Hua Xiaolan said with her fists clasped.


    "Since it''s the grievance between Master Ye and the Hua family, how can I interfere." Palace Master Tianxiang waved his hand: "You should go back and forth from there."


    "This..." Hua Xiaolan said with a grievance on her face, "But grandpa said, after reading the letter, the palace lord will definitely help!"


    "Master Hua is too confident, isn''t he?" Palace Master Tianxiang smiled slightly: "Offending Master Jiangnan Ye for the Hua family, this is not a good deal, and there will be no benefit."


    Hua Xiaolan''s face turned livid, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Just when he was about to leave, Palace Master Tianxiang exclaimed after reading the letter: "A gossip meteor disk?"


    "Why, has the palace lord changed his mind?" Hua Xiaolan asked.


    "It''s not good if I directly refuse the kindness of the old man of the Hua family." Palace Master Tianxiang said with a smile: "Come with me to the Hua family!"


    Hua Xiaolan was overjoyed, she thought that today''s matter was for naught, but she never thought that Palace Master Tianxiang would have a different attitude after reading the letter.


    Not long after, the fragrance inside the Hua family was tangy, and many masters from Tianxiang Palace arrived, and the owner of Tianxiang Palace sat in the sedan chair and walked out slowly.


    "Palace Master Tianxiang, please stay safe!" Mr. Hua clasped his fists and said with a smile, "It seems that the Bagua Meteor Disk is really attractive."


    "Master Hua, aren''t you seriously injured?" Palace Master Tianxiang said with a smile.

 Chapter 1101

    "This old man is indeed seriously injured, and he can''t even use his power." Old Master Hua said, "Palace Master Tianxiang, please!"


    Old Master Hua brought Tianxiang Palace Master into the cabinet, but the other children were not allowed to enter at will, even Hua Xiaolan stopped outside the cabinet.


    "Miss, you have worked so hard on this journey, go back to your room and rest." Hua Haisheng said, "Just leave the rest to the old man."


    "Elder Haichang, I always have a bad feeling, Master Ye, where is he now? I must have a good talk with him!"


    "It''s useless!" Hua Haisheng said with a smile: "The young master attacked his wife, and he killed the young master. Things develop."


    "Whether it''s the Hua family or Master Ye, I don''t want anything to happen." Hua Xiaolan said seriously.


    "Of course I know what Miss means." Hua Haisheng said helplessly, "It''s a pity that the matter has come to this point. If Master Ye is not dead, the Hua family must be in trouble!"


    "Why, why does it have to be like this?" Hua Xiaolan''s expression changed, but she couldn''t do anything about it. It''s not what he wanted when the matter came to this point.


    Inside the cabinet, Mr. Hua said with a smile: "I heard that Palace Master Tianxiang is very concerned about the gossip meteor disk. If we do it now, we can not only get the meteor gossip disk, but also get rid of Master Ye. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone! "


    "Mr. Hua, although what you said is as you said, you should know that Master Ye is not an ordinary person, so it is not easy to deal with him?" Palace Master Tianxiang said softly, "Even if he is hurt by you and others, it may not be me who can deal with him." dealt with."


    "Palace Master Tianxiang, don''t worry, Master Ye is seriously injured, even an ordinary warrior can kill him!" Old Master Hua said seriously, "Otherwise, why would I ask Tianxiang Palace to take the initiative!"


    "Your words are not false!" Palace Master Tianxiang nodded: "The two great families of martial arts, plus the two masters of the King Realm join forces, I am afraid that it is the kind of existence in the legend, and it is extremely embarrassing!"


    "Since that''s the case, did Palace Master Tianxiang agree?" Old Master Hua showed joy, "If so, please ask Palace Master Tianxiang to act immediately!"


    "The gossip meteor disk is what I want most, and now is the best time, so how can I not agree?" Palace Master Tianxiang smiled: "The three major forces join forces, even if Master Ye is in his heyday, it will never be me. Wait for the opponent, but..."


    "Palace Master Tianxiang, please speak up!" Mr. Hua said.


    "I heard that senior Taiyi has surrendered to Fenglei Pavilion, if this is true, it may be bad for Tianxiang Palace." Tianxiang Palace Master said.


    "It''s just an ordinary bet. If Master Ye dies, Xiaoxian Taiyi will naturally leave Fenglei Pavilion." Mr. Hua said with a smile: "Maybe he will be grateful to you. After getting rid of Ye Tian, ??he can recover." Freedom."


    "If that''s the case, it would be great!" Tianxiang Palace Master nodded, "But then again, if Master Ye is really dealt with, the Eight Diagrams Meteor Disk is the property of my Tianxiang Palace. Will you go back on your word?"


    "A family of martial arts, how can you turn your back on what you say?" Patriarch Chen said aloud: "My Chen family in Jiangdong is a famous family, as long as the surname Ye can be killed, all other treasures will belong to Tianxiang Palace!"


    "It''s so good!" Palace Master Tianxiang laughed and left Hua''s house.

 Chapter 1102

    Looking at the leaving figure, Patriarch Chen smiled evilly: "Master Ye is seriously injured, if Palace Master Xiang takes action today, he will be doomed."


    "Tianxiang Palace is a Jiangbei force, and they are more familiar with Jiangbei, so it would be perfect for them to take action." Mr. Hua said with a smile: "It''s a pity that we are all seriously injured. If we do it ourselves, the gossip meteor disk must be in our pocket .¡±


    "The Lord of Tianxiang Palace is only the 83rd in the Martial Arts Ranking. If Brother Hua really wants it, when our skills recover, we will join hands to destroy Tianxiang Palace!" Patriarch Chen looked indifferent. His ranking in the Martial Dao Ranking is after all. Leaning forward, the tone is also slightly arrogant.


    Mr. Hua was startled, he didn''t expect that Patriarch Chen would speak like this, it seemed that his words were light and light, and he didn''t care.


    In the Lin family''s courtyard, Su Qingya dialed Ye Tian''s phone several times, but she still didn''t answer, and became worried.


    "Miss Su, don''t worry, Brother Ye was invited to drink by Hua''s family, there is absolutely nothing wrong." Lin Xiaotang said with a smile: "Brother Ye is amazing to be invited by Mr. Hua, in the whole Jiangbei, I am afraid There are not many people who have such qualifications."


    "If you really went to eat, why haven''t you come back yet?" Su Qingyao shook her head: "What''s more, I always feel that something is wrong!"


    "Miss Su, if you''re really worried, I''ll accompany you to Hua''s house. That should be all right, right?" Lin Xiaotang said helplessly.


    "No need!" Su Qingya shook her head: "I''ll go alone!"


    "Why are you being polite to me? You are my sister''s classmate, and you are treated with courtesy by the Hua family. Naturally, I can''t neglect you." Lin Xiaotang said, drove straight to the courtyard, and picked up Su Qingya.


    Not long after they arrived not far from Hua''s house, Lin Xiaotang sat in the car and looked towards Hua''s house: "Miss Su, the Hua''s courtyard is in front of me, I''m not familiar with Hua''s house, so I still won''t go in. "


    "Okay, I''ll go alone!" Su Qingya nodded: "Go back first! I don''t know when I can come out."


    Lin Xiaotang nodded, but he was not in a hurry. He was idle all day long, leaving all the company affairs to Lin Xiaoxue, so he was naturally very leisurely.


    Su Qingya came to the guard''s office: "Please tell me that I am Su Qingya, and I know your young lady."


    After hearing this, a guard didn''t dare to be negligent, and hurried to report. When Hua Xiaolan learned of Su Qingya''s arrival, her expression panicked instantly, and she hurried to the door.


    However, Su Qingya had already entered Hua''s house, and happened to be walking in a rain pavilion when Hua Xiaolan collided with Su Qingya.


    "Sister Qingya, why are you here suddenly?" Hua Xiaolan frowned, "You shouldn''t be here."


    "What''s wrong?" Su Qingya asked in surprise, "Could it be that something happened? Is Xiaotian at Hua''s house?"


    "Mr. Ye has already left, sister Qing Ya, you should leave as soon as possible." Hua Xiaolan said aloud, "I''ll take you through the back door!"


    "Xiao Lan, what''s the matter?" Su Qingya was puzzled: "Why don''t you go through the main entrance? Go through the back door? And I can''t contact Xiaotian at all."


    "Some things are hard to explain. Sister Qingya, listen to me. If you see Mr. Ye, take him and leave Jiangbei!" Hua Xiaolan looked serious: "You don''t need to ask more questions, and you won''t be able to explain clearly after a while."


    Hua Xiaolan pulled Su Qingya, looking quite anxious.


    "Xiao Lan, where are you going?" A voice sounded.

 Chapter 1103

    "Grandpa, why are you here?" Hua Xiaolan''s expression changed slightly: "He''s my friend, he came here specially to play with me, don''t I want to go out with him!"


    "Xiao Lan, when did you learn to lie?" Old Master Hua chuckled and looked towards Su Qingya: "If I guess right, this is Miss Su, right?"


    "Hi, old man!" Su Qingya saluted, "I heard that Xiao Tian was invited by the old man to drink, where is he now?"


    "Don''t worry, he''s doing well." Mr. Hua said, "Miss Su will be able to meet him soon."


    Master Hua slapped out, and Su Qingya fell into a coma.


    "Sister Qingya!" Hua Xiaolan was shocked: "Grandpa, why are you doing this? Why are you doing this?"


    "I just knocked him out, I didn''t kill him!" Mr. Hua waved his hand: "If Master Ye regains his strength, it''s not us who can fight against him. If we can hold his hand, he will be our opponent in the future." The puppet of the Hua family."


    "You want me to control Sister Qingya?" Hua Xiaolan said with a livid expression, "They are all old friends of mine. Grandpa really wants to do this to them?"


    "For self-protection, Grandpa can only do this." Mr. Hua said seriously: "You should be very clear that the masters of the two families have joined forces and still have not left Master Ye behind. It''s the day the Hua family perishes!"


    "If I had known this before, why bother!" Hua Xiaolan said angrily, "Knowing of Master Ye''s methods, yet still provoke Master Ye!"


    "Shut up!" Mr. Hua said coldly: "You have to know that the person lying in the coffin is your brother. Although he is not your brother, he is also a member of the Hua family!"


    "Many acts of unrighteousness will result in his own death. Naturally, he will use his life to make up for the good deeds he has done." Hua Xiaolan said bluntly.


    Snapped


    Mr. Hua slapped him across the face: "You really disappoint me, to say that about your brother!"


    Hua Xiaolan froze in place, but she still didn''t show any repentance.


    "Come here, find a place for Miss Su to settle down, and treat her with delicious food and drinks every day. Don''t neglect it easily! This is the magic weapon for the Hua family to save their lives!" Mr. Hua said.


    The two men took Su Qingya away. Su Qingya was in a coma, without any consciousness at all, so naturally she couldn''t struggle.


    "Grandpa, it''s not that I''ve forgotten that I belong to the Hua family, but I understand the trust between people!" Hua Xiaolan said with a smile: "It''s a pity that you have lived for so many years, but you still don''t understand this truth."


    After Hua Xiaolan finished speaking, she turned around and left directly. Mr. Hua was in a hurry and punched a tree not far away, causing the whole tree to shake even more.


    "Patriarch, Miss Xiaolan is like this. She is extremely righteous, but she doesn''t understand the pros and cons of the family. You don''t have to blame him too much."


    Hua Haisheng came over and comforted him.


    "Of course I know!" Mr. Hua nodded, "That slap just now made my heart hurt too!"


    "Don''t worry, old man. After Tianxiang Palace Master succeeds, everything will return to normal." Hua Haisheng said: "Miss will not blame you at that time."


    "I hope so!" Mr. Hua nodded, but he was not fully sure.


    After all, Ye Tian''s strength is extraordinary. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. It is not easy to deal with Ye Tian.


    But in the entire Jiangbei Martial Arts, it was as if a pot had exploded. There was a new news today. Master Ye was plotted against in Hua''s house and almost fell.

 Chapter 1104

    As the news spread, Jiangbei Martial Arts was like an explosion, and they paid more attention to this matter. After all, things like this rarely happen.


    Whether it is Master Ye from Jiangnan or the head of the Hua family in Jiangbei, they are all people with existing identities. Under normal circumstances, they will not tear their faces.


    They are very clear about the fact that the battles between masters of the King Realm are either fatal or injured.


    "Have you ever heard of it? Not only Mr. Hua did it, but even the head of the Chen family in Jiangdong!"


    "It''s not just the two kings! Many other masters worked together to gather their inner strength and managed to draw with Master Ye!"


    "Who says it''s not! The two families joined forces, but still drew a tie. It seems that Master Ye is really not easy!"


    There was a burst of chatting, and after the news of this incident, it became the talk of everyone after tea.


    Just when everyone learned that Tianxiang Palace Master also sent people to look for Ye Tian, ??many martial arts masters were also secretly looking for Ye Tian.


    They could hear clearly that since leaving Hua''s house, Ye Tian didn''t even have the ability to protect himself. What''s more, Ye Tian had a shooting star gossip disk in his hand. After solving it, the meteor gossip disk is in their pocket.


    It is precisely because of this that more and more martial arts masters are looking for Ye Tian''s traces, and everyone is quite excited. If Ye Tian had not been injured, they would not dare to act rashly, but now that Ye Tian is dying, this is their best opportunity.


    Three days passed quietly, and the whole Jiangbei exploded. Many masters secretly searched for Ye Tian, ??but there was no trace of Ye Tian, ??which made them anxious.


    After the white-faced scholar got the news, he had been looking for Ye Tian for three days, but he didn''t get any news. In order to ensure Ye Tian''s safety, the white-faced scholar even wrote a letter, asking the four elders of Fenglei Pavilion to come to King Qin to rescue him. .


    There are many forces in Jiangbei, and martial arts masters emerge in endlessly. If Ye Tian appears, it will definitely cause waves. Now that Ye Tian is seriously injured, these people will not hold back at all. If the four elders come, they will naturally be close to them.


    Lin Xiaoxue sat on Lin Xiaotang''s car, her eyes were filled with worry: "Are you sure Qingya went in three days ago?"


    "Of course I''m sure!" Lin Xiaotang said earnestly, "I saw him go in with my own eyes. I didn''t expect that three days later, there was no news about him. Could it be that the Hua family really did something to him?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Xiaoxue shook her head: "The Hua family''s status is really poor, and they are even more famous in Jiangbei. It is impossible for them to do such a thing!"


    At this point, Lin Xiaoxue got out of the car and wanted to see Hua Xiaolan, but was stopped by the guard at the door: "The owner of the house has ordered that the young lady is locked up and cannot see anyone. You should go back and forth from there!"


    "I''m here to find someone!" Lin Xiaoxue said helplessly, "My classmate has disappeared for three days."


    "Stop talking nonsense, or it will make you look good!" The guard was not polite.


    Lin Xiaoxue looked helpless, but Lin Xiaotang frowned: "There must be something wrong with this matter. Mr. Ye was invited by Mr. Hua to drink and never came back. Later, Su Qingya went to Hua''s house, but never came out. Don''t you think it''s weird?"


    "Of course I find it strange." Lin Xiaoxue nodded, "But they won''t let us in, and we have nothing to do!"


    "That''s not bad." Lin Xiaotang nodded.

 Chapter 1105

    "Why don''t we sneak in at night?" Lin Xiaoxue said, "If they are really kidnapped, we will report it directly!"


    "Things are not that simple!" Lin Xiaotang shook his head: "I always feel that Brother Ye is not simple, maybe it is caused by his identity, but one thing is certain, the disappearance of the two of them must be the reason for the Hua family .¡±


    "Then what should we do now?" Lin Xiaoxue said anxiously, "I can''t just sit and watch something happen to Qingya!"


    "They all have identities behind their backs, so you don''t have to worry about it." Lin Xiaotang waved his hand: "What''s more, we can''t intervene in this matter. It must not be a trivial matter if it involves the Hua family."


    Lin Xiaoxue was helpless for a while, but she didn''t know what to do.


    And in a bamboo forest, the white-faced scholar stopped and looked forward: "Senior Taiyi, you have appeared, can you find Master Ye?"


    "Master Ye is very well hidden." Senior Taiyi said, since the war, Ye Tian has disappeared, and even he can''t find it.


    "As long as you don''t find out, nothing will happen." The white-faced scholar said: "If you find Master Ye, please ask Senior Taiyi to help you fool me! I have already written a letter, and the master of Fenglei Pavilion will come soon !"


    "It''s a bit of mobilizing teachers and mobilizing people!" Taiyi Xiaoxian waved his hands: "Master Ye is the chosen one, and he can be said to be the proud son of heaven."


    "That''s what I said, but this matter is critical, but it can only go so far." The white-faced scholar said: "I will try my best to search for it in the past few days. Master Ye is seriously injured. If someone from Tianxiang Palace finds him , I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    "How about Master Ye, I naturally know." Taiyi Xiaoxian waved his hand: "What''s more, he has the Creation Pill in his hand, so it is not difficult to recover from his injuries."


    "That''s not bad!" The white-faced scholar nodded, "I forgot about this point, but Senior Taiyi was thoughtful."


    And in a villa on the outskirts of Tianzhou, Ye Tian was lying on the bed, seemingly unconscious, with a woman standing next to him, her eyes were even more aggrieved.


    Since he bumped into Ye Tian, ??he took Ye Tian to the hospital. The hospital said that Ye Tian''s internal organs were completely destroyed, and they didn''t take Ye Tian into the hospital.


    Han Wenqing was terrified, so he could only take Ye Tian home. He had been in a coma for three days and showed no sign of death, which made Han Wenqing feel relieved.


    Han Wenqing walked a few steps, only to realize that Ye Tian sat up, staring at him all the time, which made him a little scared: "Are you awake? I thought you wouldn''t survive!"


    "Who are you?" Ye Tian asked aloud, "Why am I here?"


    "That day you hit my car and passed out, so I took you home. You have been in a coma for three days." Han Wenqing explained: "But anyway, the main responsibility for this matter is you , don¡¯t blame me.¡±


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, but got up slowly, since he was already awake, naturally he couldn''t stay here for long.


    "Where are you going?" Han Wenqing said, "I finally waited until you woke up. Did you just leave like this?"


    "Could it be that you still want to pay me for my medical expenses?" Ye Tian asked, "If that''s the case, it would be the best."


    "Since I bumped you, I should pay for the medical expenses." Han Wenqing said aloud, "How much do you plan to ask for?"

 Chapter 1106

    "You are honest, but you saved my life, so I naturally can''t let you pay for the medical expenses." Ye Tian said softly: "Besides, I have nothing to do now, so you don''t have to worry so much."


    "Is there really nothing wrong?" Han Wenqing looked at Ye Tian suspiciously: "You don''t know that after you were hit three days ago, the hospital didn''t accept you at all, and asked me to help you prepare for the funeral! I didn''t expect you But he recovered so quickly."


    "I''m not an ordinary person, and my recovery is also extraordinary." Ye Tian said aloud, "But no matter what, you will take care of me for these three days."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he walked out of the villa, but his brows were slightly frowned. He was seriously injured in the battle with the two big families three days ago, and he has not fully recovered until now.


    "Your face is so pale and your body is still very weak. Why don''t you rest here for a few days, and it won''t be too late to go back after your injury recovers." Han Wenqing said seriously: "After all, I have the main responsibility for this matter."


    "Are you quite worried about me?" Ye Tian said, "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "Why should I be afraid of you?" Han Wenqing said solemnly, "Besides, this is my home. What else can you do to me?"


    Ye Tian didn''t say anything, but now that he was injured, if he just left and met someone from the Hua family, it would be extremely dangerous.


    "Since you are so kind to invite me, I will stay here for a few more days, and I will repay you when I recover from my injury." Ye Tian said, picked up a pen and paper at the same time, and wrote a series of words on the paper. Medicinal materials: "Please help me grab some medicines!"


    "What is this? Don''t you know medical skills?" Han Wenqing asked in surprise, "You know a lot at such a young age."


    "This is the medicinal material for refining elixir. You can buy it for me. I need it urgently." Ye Tian said seriously: "I will give you how much it costs at that time."


    "I told you just now that you were injured so badly because of me, and the medicinal materials cost only a few dollars, so why be so polite to me." Han Wenqing waved his hand: "You wait at home, I''ll go I''ll find medicinal ingredients for you!"


    In Hua''s house, three days later, Su Qingya was locked in the secret room of Hua''s house. Hua Xiaolan walked over, but was stopped by two men: "Miss, the owner of the house has ordered that no one come near!"


    "Presumptuous!" Hua Xiaolan frowned: "Even I dare to stop, I think you don''t want to mess around in the future, right?"


    "Miss, don''t embarrass us, everything is the Patriarch''s will." The man said again: "If the Patriarch knows that Miss is here, he will definitely be furious."


    "Okay, okay, I''m just passing by, you don''t need to tell my grandpa about this." Hua Xiaolan waved her hand, and then left.


    During the three days, he wanted to rescue Su Qingya all the time, but unfortunately he couldn''t do anything.


    Su Qingya was locked in a secret room, and she was even more puzzled. He naturally remembered that the old man of the Hua family did something to him, but what surprised him was why the old man Hua did it to him. He was Hua Xiaolan''s grandfather.


    All kinds of doubts surged in his heart, and Ye Tian''s disappearance made him even more anxious. Although he was locked up these few days, the Hua family treated him very well, and there was no grievance.


    However, the entire Jiangbei was a sensation. The Chen family and the Hua family joined forces to deal with Ye Tian.

 Chapter 1107

    In the hall of the Hua family, Mr. Hua frowned, and his face became even paler. He had already heard the news that the Four Sages of Jiangnan had come to Jiangbei, which would be extremely detrimental to the Hua family.


    "Brother Hua, you don''t have to worry. Since Palace Master Tianxiang is on our side, there is nothing we can do even if the Four Sages of Jiangnan come. Although we are seriously injured, we can''t touch the two great families with the Four Sages of Jiangnan." Patriarch Chen Said aloud.


    "That''s what I said, but this matter has a lot to do with it." Mr. Hua looked serious: "If there is a slight mistake, the whole game will definitely be lost."


    "The reputation of the four sages in the south of the Yangtze River is indeed not small, but they dare not act rashly. After all, they cannot shake the two great martial arts families, not to mention that they don''t know that we have been seriously injured." Hua Haisheng said: "Patriarch also Don''t be so worried."


    "That''s not bad!" Mr. Hua nodded, "Is there any news from Tianxiang Palace? Have you found Master Ye?"


    Huahai shook his head: "I have searched the whole Jiangbei, but still haven''t found it. Tianxiang Palace has sent more people to carry out a carpet search."


    "If Master Ye can''t be found again, I''m afraid there will really be a big battle when he recovers!" Mr. Hua frowned.


    "War?" Patriarch Chen chuckled, "He has to have this ability."


    "Brother Chen, why are you so heartless?" Old Master Hua frowned: "You and I know very well how powerful Master Ye is. Even the power of the whole family cannot kill him!"


    "After all, he is a young man, and he is young and frivolous. He doesn''t know how to calculate. Although we are not as powerful as him, we can win over other forces." The head of the Chen family said: "I have already contacted the Guigu Sect, and the owner of the Guigu Sect is happy to cooperate with you." We join forces!"


    "The master of Guigu Sect?" Mr. Hua was startled: "The Guigu Sect in Taiping Town has always been aloof from the world, how could he agree to deal with Master Ye?"


    "Brother Hua doesn''t know. Master Ye once had a conflict with the master of Guigu sect in Taiping Town. Naturally, the master of Guigu sect did not dare to offend him at that time, but there is a saying that people like to beat dogs in water." Patriarch Chen He said in a cold voice: "Master Ye, who is dignified in the south of the Yangtze River, hides himself in the north of the river, so he will naturally become a thorn in the eyes of everyone!"


    "Brother Chen is a good plan." Mr. Hua nodded, "This is the best way, the four major forces join forces, even if Master Ye recovers, he will never be our opponent!"


    At this point, Mr. Hua suddenly burst out laughing, the matter has come to this point, it is quite beneficial to their two families.


    Now that Guigumen has joined their alliance, they are conducting a blanket search. It must not be long before they can find Ye Tian''s figure, leaving Ye Tian nowhere to hide.


    And in a forest, the white-faced scholar stood quietly, and four old men rushed over: "Elder Bai, what''s going on? Where is Master Ye?"


    "Master Ye was plotted against by the Hua family. I don''t know where he is now, but we can know that Master Ye must be severely injured!" The white-faced scholar said, "Miss Su was also arrested by the Hua family, so I called a few elders!"


    "The Hua family is so bold, dare to take action against Master Ye!" Yun Zhonglong said in a cold voice, "I really don''t care about Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Guan Changtian shook his head: "How dare the Hua family deal with Master Ye!"


    "Elder Guan''s guess is good!" The white-faced scholar nodded: "In addition to the Hua family, there are also the Chen family and Tianxiang Palace."

 Chapter 1108

    "Tianxiang Palace?" Guan Changtian said with a cold expression, "The day the Fenglei Pavilion was built, the owner of Tianxiang Palace went to pay homage to the mountain, but he did not expect that he would join forces with the Hua family."


    "Of course it''s for the gossip meteor disk." Yun Zhonglong said, "Master Ye is super powerful. Since he has retreated from his body, he must be recuperating somewhere. The most urgent thing now is to rescue Miss Su!"


    "That''s exactly what I mean." The white-faced scholar nodded: "Miss Su cannot fall into the hands of the Hua family, so I would like to ask a few elders to take action together. When the time comes to the Hua family, let them hand over Miss Su!"


    "Only how many of us are there?" Guan Changtian frowned: "There are at least three king realms in the Hua family, we might not be able to control them."


    "Don''t worry! If we really want to fight, they may not be our opponents."


    A voice sounded, and the figure of Taiyi Xiaoxian appeared.


    "Who is this senior?" Jiangnan Four Sages were surprised, the white-haired old man in front of him looked quite extraordinary.


    "This is Senior Taiyi." The white-faced scholar introduced: "The top ten in the Martial Dao Heavenly List can also be regarded as the elder of Fenglei Pavilion."


    "So that''s how it is!" Jiangnan Four Sages clasped their fists quickly: "I didn''t know something just now, and I hope that seniors will forgive me."


    "You don''t have to be like this, everyone belongs to Master Ye, and there is no need for so many etiquettes. If you go to the Hua''s house tonight, you must ask the Hua family to hand over Miss Su." Taiyi Xiaoxian said.


    "It''s better for the four of us to sneak in secretly." Guan Changtian said, "It may be safer to bring Miss Su out secretly."


    "That''s a good idea." Taiyi Xiaoxian nodded: "But you have to be careful, the Hua family is not an ordinary place after all."


    "Senior Taiyi, don''t worry, we are masters of the older generation anyway, and we will never have any problems." Guan Changtian said seriously.


    In the villa in the suburbs, Ye Tian was lying on a chair basking in the sun. Han Wenqing drove back and brought back a lot of medicinal materials. Buy a little casually, but don¡¯t hold it back.¡±


    "Have you bought all the medicinal materials I wrote?" Ye Tian got up and asked, he was not interested in the snacks on the side.


    "I''ve bought all of them." Han Wenqing nodded: "Those who don''t know think my family runs a hospital! They bought so many medicinal materials."


    "You have to go out with me." Ye Tian shrugged: "If you want to refine medicine, you must have a good alchemy furnace. You don''t have anything at home."


    "How about I go buy a pressure cooker for you?" Han Wenqing said with a serious face, "I heard that the pressure cooker can press the medicinal materials, which can extract the essence of the medicinal materials."


    Ye Tianting vomited blood: "Let''s go to Antique Street! I happened to be looking for things there."


    "Okay!" Han Wenqing said helplessly, "Who told me to hit you, I still have to agree to your request."


    Not long after, they came to the antique street. Ye Tian glanced around, but he didn''t see the alchemy furnace, and his face showed helplessness. Just as he thought, it was not so easy to find the alchemy furnace.


    Han Wenqing wandered casually on the antique street, and finally stopped at an antique shop, staring at a dragon-shaped jade pendant.


    "Little girl, this batch is priceless. If you want it, I can give you a discount, 88,000!" The shop owner said: "This is a genuine dragon-shaped jade pendant, and you can''t buy it anywhere. .¡±

 Chapter 1109

    "The price is quite expensive, but this jade pendant is extremely delicate!" Han Wenqing nodded, "I just don''t know if it''s the real thing!"


    "Of course it''s a treasure. My shop is a time-honored brand. This dragon jade pendant was used by the emperor back then. There is definitely room for appreciation. If you buy it back, you will definitely not lose money." The shop owner said seriously: "I see that the girl is pretty. , it looks like a kind person at first glance, that¡¯s why I recommend it like this, but if it¡¯s someone else, I¡¯d love to buy it or not.¡±


    "Your boss is really good at talking." Han Wenqing nodded: "88,000, although it is a bit expensive, but as you said, if it can appreciate, I can make a lot of money!"


    "Naturally, this kind of thing is the easiest to appreciate in value!" The shop owner continued: "Buy it back and you won''t lose money."


    "Help me pack it!" Han Wenqing nodded.


    Ye Tian just stood behind him, looked at the dragon-shaped jade pendant, but shook his head: "It''s just a piece of defective product, even though it''s jade, I''m afraid it won''t even sell for 10,000 yuan!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the shop owner was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian knew the market so well, and he said Yupei exactly in just a few words.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Han Wenqing said aloud: "This is in the Antique Street, what they are most taboo about is someone saying that his things are fake."


    "Fake ones can''t be real, real ones can''t be fake." Ye Tian shrugged: "What''s more, if it''s really a jade pendant used by ancient emperors, do you think 88,000 can buy it?"


    "That''s a good statement!" Han Wenqing looked at the shop owner: "Is this really a treasure?"


    "Of course it''s true." The shop owner said seriously, looking at Ye Tian: "Little brother, don''t run the train with your mouth full. It''s not easy for me to do business, and everyone should know some rules."


    "He is my friend, and now he is going to be cheated, how do you let me know the rules?" Ye Tian asked with a smile: "Do you want me to stand by and do nothing? Just watch him give it away for nothing?"


    "This..." The shop owner''s face was livid, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to say such a thing.


    Han Wenqing also saw the clue, and hurriedly said: "I don''t want it anymore, I don''t want this jade pendant anymore."


    "Girl, you were going to buy it just now, how can you say no now?" The shop owner said anxiously: "You must not listen to his nonsense!"


    "I don''t think this jade pendant is of good quality, so I don''t plan to buy it." Han Wenqing said bluntly, "I''m really sorry."


    Seeing that Han Wenqing was about to leave, the store owner hurriedly said, "Girl, please don''t leave, this jade pendant is destined for you, otherwise, 58,000! I''ll help you drop 30,000 directly!"


    Han Wenqing stopped in his tracks. He didn''t expect that the store owner would be so direct, and he was even more unceremonious. He directly reduced the price by 30,000 yuan, which seemed more generous.


    "I was going to say 88,000 just now, but now it''s directly dropped to 58,000." Han Wenqing said with a wry smile: "The water in Antique Street is deep enough."


    After finishing speaking, Han Wenqing left the shop without hesitation.


    Ye Tian also walked aside, his expression became indifferent.


    "How do you know that the jade pendant is fake?" Han Wenqing said, "Could it be that you can pinch and count?"


    "Antiques don''t need people to count, but anyone who understands antiques can see the clues." Ye Tian said: "I know a thing or two about antiques."

 Chapter 1110

    "I see!" Han Wenqing nodded, "You know a lot! I really want to learn from you, otherwise I will have to pay the tuition today."


    Ye Tian remained silent, and walked straight ahead. He just looked at it for a long time, but he still didn''t see the refining furnace: "It seems that today is going to be disappointing!"


    "It doesn''t matter, this is just an antique street. Let''s go to the antique city. There are a lot of things there." Han Wenqing said seriously, "It''s just that the price is a little higher, but the things can be guaranteed."


    "In Antique Street, nothing can be guaranteed." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Even when the masters of antiques make mistakes, who can guarantee that everything is true?"


    At this point, Ye Tian suddenly looked at the stall not far away. There were a few rough stones on the stall, which looked ordinary, but there was a trace of ripple.


    "Little brother, what do you need? Everything here is very cheap. If you want something, you can get a discount." A white-haired old man said and sat aside.


    "The street stalls are all fake. Although they are cheap, they are worthless." Han Wenqing said, "Let''s go to the Antique City."


    As if Ye Tian had never heard of it, he squatted down and looked at one of the stones: "I want this stone!"


    "This stone is a natural meteorite, worth 3,000 yuan." The white-haired old man said with a smile: "If you want it, brother, I can give you a 20% discount!"


    "Just this ordinary stone, do I need 2400?" Han Wenqingyao shook his head: "This stone is no different from ordinary stones, and it is useless to buy it back."


    Ye Tian shook his head and said to Han Wenqing, "If you buy this stone, consider it a gift from me."


    "Is there a mistake?" Han Wenqing was stunned: "You let me buy this stone, and you still treat it as a gift from you? Where does this logic come from? Although 2400 is not much, it can''t be wasted! "


    "Trust me, you won''t lose money." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "After all, the things I like have never lost money."


    Seeing Ye Tian''s self-confidence, Han Wenqing gritted his teeth and bought the stone.


    "Old man, I will give you 600 yuan to help cut this stone." Ye Tian said aloud, "It adds up to 3000!"


    "Good!" The white-haired old man looked happy. This stone is a waste stone. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian was so serious that he spent thousands of dollars to buy it, and even hundreds of dollars to let him cut the stone.


    Han Wenqing stood aside, his face was a little livid, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Little brother, of course it''s okay for me to cut it for you, but I don''t know if there is jade in the stone." The white-haired old man said seriously: "Although I promised you just now, who knows the things in the antique street? It can be said accurately."


    "Look, I knew this stone was not good." Han Wenqing shook his head.


    Ye Tian still stood there, squinting his eyes and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, old man, if you can''t cut anything, naturally he won''t trouble you, one is willing to fight, and the other is willing to suffer."


    The white-haired old man nodded. What Ye Tian said was moral, and he liked to listen to it very much. He was more attentive when cutting stones.


    Not long after, the eyes of the white-haired old man suddenly changed. Looking at the golden jade, his eyes were full of regret.

 Chapter 1111

    "Emperor Jade, this is actually Emperor Jade!" The white-haired old man exclaimed, "How is this possible? It''s just a piece of waste stone, how could there be Emperor Jade!"


    Exclamations kept ringing out, and the white-haired old man was distraught. The emperor jade is not ordinary jadeite jade. Even a little bit of this kind of emperor jade is enough to cost millions.


    "Emperor Jade?" Han Wenqing was startled, and looked at Ye Tian: "The Emperor Jade was cut out! How is this possible!"


    "This imperial jade should be worth several million, so it should be a gift for you." Ye Tian said lightly, as if everything was under his control.


    Han Wenqing stood at the side, waiting for a long time to react. According to Ye Tian''s words, he already knew that there was an emperor jade in the stone, which was a bit outrageous.


    "Little girl, the imperial jade is priceless, and it can be sold for several million in just one stone." The white-haired old man said: "I sold you 3,000 yuan, but I lost my money, why don''t you give me more money?" Price?"


    "Old man, you must pay attention to integrity in business." Han Wenqing said: "Buying is like this. One is willing to buy, and the other is willing to suffer. Since you accepted our previous share, naturally you can no longer ask us for it."


    "That''s what I said, but the stone is mine after all." The white-haired old man said seriously: "If it''s ordinary jade, it doesn''t hurt to let you earn some money, but this is imperial jade."


    "Why, you want to renege on your debt?" Ye Tian laughed lightly.


    The white-haired old man was silent, Ye Tian''s eyesight was vicious, he must have connections in the stone gambling world, he didn''t dare to offend easily: "Of course not, little brother, don''t get me wrong, I just want to ask for a few rewards, if you don''t want to, Of course I can''t force it."


    "One is willing to fight, and the other is willing to suffer. Since you are willing to sell, you must accept it." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    Following these words, the white-haired old man didn''t say much, and he could only admit that the matter had reached this point.


    After getting the Emperor Jade, Han Wenqing''s whole person changed, and he couldn''t stop smiling from ear to ear, looking at Ye Tian from time to time: "You are really amazing, you really impress me."


    "The more powerful ones are yet to come." Ye Tian chuckled, "But you shouldn''t be able to see it!"


    "Who are you?" Han Wenqing asked in surprise, "A celebrity in the medical field, or a big shot in the stone gambling world?"


    "It''s nothing, just an ordinary civilian." Ye Tian shrugged and walked towards the antique city.


    The outside is an antique street, and the inside is an antique city, which is similar to Jiangnan, but there are more weird things. Ye Tian has a pair of sharp eyes. If he really wants to make a move, the entire antique street may lose everything.


    After searching for a long time, Han Wenqing felt a little tired: "Why don''t I wait for you in the coffee shop in front, just take a rest."


    "Yes!" Ye Tian nodded: "It happens to be faster for me to search alone."


    After receiving Ye Tianzhi''s words, Han Wenqing left directly and headed towards the coffee shop.


    However, he was holding the Emperor Jade in his hand, his eyes were full of joy, the Emperor Jade was really not simple, holding it in his hand was warm for a while, filling his heart with a sense of overflowing.


    In the corner of the coffee shop, two men just came in and ordered a cup of coffee, but their eyes were fixed on Han Wenqing from time to time, especially the imperial jade in his hand.


    Ye Tian wandered around the antique city for a few times, and finally came to a shop where he took a fancy to an alchemy furnace.

 Chapter 1112

    "Boss, how much is this alchemy furnace?" Ye Tian made a gesture: "Although it is a little damaged, it is still passable."


    "This alchemy furnace is an ancient thing. As you said, although it is broken, it still has value." The shop owner said: "If you really want to buy it, I can transfer it to you at a low price."


    The boss pointed five fingers: "50,000 yuan! It can''t be cheaper."


    "Just this kind of cracking alchemy furnace, does it cost 50,000 yuan?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "The boss''s heart is not small!"


    "Little brother, you get what you pay for. After all, this thing is an ancient thing, and our purchase price is not cheap. If you think it is expensive, I can make it cheaper." The boss said aloud: "I think you are also a Expert, you are not allowed to make an offer, you can just give 38,000!"


    "Although it''s still expensive, it''s acceptable." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I bought it for 38,000!"


    The shop owner nodded, with joy in his eyes. This alchemy furnace has been placed in the shop for many years, but no one has taken a fancy to it. Now Ye Tian bought it, which made him feel a lot easier.


    "Boss, I have something here, do you want to take it here?" A white-haired old man dragged a snakeskin bag and said to the boss.


    "What?" The boss asked in surprise, "I have all genuine antiques here, and I won''t accept other useless things."


    The white-haired old man took out some medicinal materials from the snakeskin bag: "I picked these from various sources. If they are sold in the market, they will definitely fetch a good price. I can sell them to you at a low price!"


    "Old man, I''m afraid you have come to the wrong place." The shop owner glanced at him: "This is an antique street, not a medicine market. If you want to sell medicine, go to the medicine market."


    The white-haired old man''s face was ashen. He didn''t expect that the shop owner would be so straightforward: "This medicinal material is a rare thing."


    The white-haired old man kept saying: "If you miss it, you will lose a lot of money."


    "Rare things?" The shop owner smiled: "I only rare antiques, I don''t care about other things!"


    The white-haired old man looked helpless, and was about to leave dragging the snakeskin bag, but was stopped by Ye Tian: "Old man, your medicinal materials are really unusual, how much do you need?"


    "This bag is full of good medicine. If you want it, young man, just give me 30,000 yuan!" The white-haired old man said, "These are all dried medicinal materials, which I keep accumulating on a daily basis."


    "Old man, don''t you think you''re crazy about money?" The shop owner said, "How dare you bid 30,000 yuan for those nasty medicinal materials?"


    "If I don''t have this price, I won''t sell it." The white-haired old man is serious. These medicinal materials are refined by him. Even if he is waiting to use the money, it is absolutely impossible to lose money to such a field.


    "It doesn''t matter, 30,000 is 30,000." Ye Tian said aloud: "This is not an ordinary medicinal material. After many refinements, the medicinal effect is even better, but 30,000 is not expensive."


    Faced with Ye Tian''s words, the shop owner was dumbfounded, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "So the little brother agreed?" The white-haired old man nodded quickly: "Since I agreed, it will be easy! Pay with one hand and deliver with the other."


    Ye Tian was straightforward, took out 30,000 yuan, and bought the medicinal materials. At the same time, holding a snakeskin bag in his hand, his eyes were slightly joyful.

 Chapter 1113

    "Little brother, don''t be fooled, this is not a precious thing!" The shop owner said: "30,000 yuan is not worth it. With this 30,000 yuan, you can buy a lot of good things in my shop." thing."


    "I don''t like the things in the shop." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Forget it! But I have a use for this medicinal material."


    Seeing that Ye Tian is so serious, the shop owner can''t force it, and he has nothing to do if the things in his shop are not favored.


    The white-haired old man turned around and left after receiving the funds, while Ye Tian was carrying a snakeskin bag of medicinal materials.


    In the coffee shop, Han Wenqing was drinking coffee, and seemed to be enjoying himself, but at this moment, a man walked over not far away: "Miss, there seems to be a man looking for you outside!"


    "Someone is looking for me?" Han Wenqing looked out of the coffee shop inexplicably, "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know either, why don''t you go and have a look?" the man said.


    Han Wenqing was a little vigilant, holding the Emperor Jade in his hand, and was about to put it in his bag, but he didn''t expect the man to snatch the Emperor Jade without any politeness, and ran towards the outside of the coffee shop.


    Han Wenqing yelled, and hurriedly chased him out, but was blocked by another man: "Miss, what happened? Do you need me to help you?"


    "My things have been robbed, my things have been robbed!" Han Wenqing was rather anxious: "That''s imperial jade worth several million!"


    The sound sounded, and everyone in the coffee shop waited and watched. This is the antique street. If there is any treasure, there will be such a scene, and everyone is used to it.


    So under normal circumstances, if you get a good thing, you will never stay in the antique street.


    "Don''t worry, girl, I''ll help you get it back now." The man said to Han Wenqing after seeing that he had succeeded, and left the coffee shop at the same time.


    Ye Tian was walking in the Antique Street with an alchemy furnace and a snakeskin bag of medicinal materials on his back, when he saw a man in front of him, holding an imperial jade in his hand, fleeing towards the distance.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were bright, he could tell that the imperial jade was the one in Han Wenqing''s hands, after all, the imperial jade was not ordinary jade, it was extremely rare, and today in the entire antique city, only Han Wenqing had it.


    Sure enough, the man ran away not long before Han Wenqing chased him out: "The Emperor Jade, the Emperor Jade was snatched away!"


    Han Wenqing was out of breath, and his face turned pale for a while. It would be a pity that things worth millions were taken away like this. If they were really lost, wouldn''t it be a pity.


    "Don''t worry, leave this matter to me!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I''ll help you find the Emperor Jade!"


    "You must be careful." Han Wenqing said seriously: "This is not a joke! They dare to take action to snatch it, they must have been prepared!"


    "Don''t worry! Of course I''ll be fine." Ye Tian waved his hand and immediately chased him out.


    In the entire antique city, many people looked at each other, but they smiled lightly. In the antique city, such things are not uncommon. Anyone who comes to the antique city with treasures will ask bodyguards to protect them.


    Ye Tian chased him out, only to find that the man had come to the alley after a short while, but the man stopped suddenly when he came to the alley: "Brother, the thing is already in my hands, so naturally it is mine, why don''t you just do it?" A favor, give me this thing?"

 Chapter 1114

    "This person''s situation can''t be done." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Whoever owns this thing, it belongs to whom, why do you want to snatch it!"


    "Man dies for money, and birds die for food. What''s more, you are so exposed. This is a thing worth millions." The man sneered: "The thing is already in my hands, so of course you can''t take it away. If you are willing to be a favor, I will give you 10% of the price of this item, if you don¡¯t want to, not only will you not get the item, you may even be beaten severely!¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, four or five men appeared on both sides of the alley in an instant. They looked quite strong, but they were not ordinary people.


    Ye Tian stood at the side, but his expression did not fluctuate from time to time. Although he was seriously injured, facing these ordinary people, he was nothing to worry about.


    "If you give it to me now, I will make you suffer less." Ye Tian said aloud, "If you don''t give it to me, I''m afraid you will break a bone today."


    "What an arrogant boy!" The man sneered and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know who I am. In the entire antique city, few people dare to talk to me like that, let alone two money is hard to beat four hands!"


    "It''s hard to beat four hands with two fists." Ye Tian said coldly: "Since you are so confident, you might as well give it a try!"


    As soon as these words came out, many men swarmed up. The leading man stood aside, holding the Emperor Jade in his hand, his eyes were even colder. Ye Tian wanted to fight him with his own strength, but he was a little overwhelmed.


    It''s just that not long after, four or five figures fell to the ground one after another, looking quite miserable, and they didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Ye Tian looked indifferently, and looked towards the leading man: "I have already said just now, if you obediently hand over the things to me, I will naturally not let you suffer, but you just don''t listen."


    The leading man''s face was livid. His subordinates are all Lianjiazi, but they are so unbearable in front of Ye Tian. From this, we can see how skilled Ye Tian is.


    "Little brother, I offended you just now, so don''t blame me." The leading man said with a smile, "I don''t want this thing anymore!"


    The leading man walked towards Ye Tianxing, holding the Emperor Jade in his hand, his eyes were very serious, and he was quite afraid of Ye Tianxing.


    Ye Tian stood at the side, his expression was even more flat: "I knew this before, so why bother!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a dagger was exposed from behind the leader man, and he stabbed towards Ye Tian. There is nothing he can''t get that he wants, as long as he stabs Ye Tian, ??he can naturally escape.


    bang...


    Before the dagger reached Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian swung his fist, and the leading man flew upside down, spurting out a mouthful of blood, and his face became even paler.


    "Based on your method, I''m afraid it''s a trick in front of me." Ye Tian shook his head: "But don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you!"


    The leading man''s eyes were terrified, and the emperor jade in his hand fell into Ye Tian''s hands, but he didn''t dare to resist at all. Ye Tian punched too fast just now, and he couldn''t see clearly at all. At this time, he regretted it even more in his heart. Snatch the imperial jade.


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    After Ye Tian walked away, several men said: "Should I call a few more people to make this kid look good?"


    The leading man waved his hand: "His skill is extremely good, we can''t offend him!"


    Many men didn''t dare to say much, and they naturally learned it just now.

 Chapter 1115

    In the antique city, Han Wenqing saw Ye Tian holding the Emperor Jade in his hand, and his eyes were even more surprised: "You chased it back?"


    "Of course!" Ye Tian nodded: "Emperor jade is not an ordinary item, it can be said to be priceless, how can it be taken away casually?"


    "I was also careless. If I knew they were going to steal my things, how could I not be on my guard." Han Wenqing said helplessly, "But this is all right, the things will return to their original owners!"


    "Things are indeed returned to their original owners." Ye Tian nodded: "But without me, I''m afraid you will be left without money!"


    "That''s a good statement!" Han Wenqing nodded: "I thank you here!"


    "Verbal thanks are useless, I''m very hungry now." Ye Tian said seriously: "Should I be invited to dinner?"


    "Of course it''s okay to eat." Han Wenqing nodded: "You gave the imperial jade, and I can afford it for a mere meal."


    Not long after they came to a restaurant, Han Wenqing looked at it, but felt a little disgusted: "Didn''t you tell me to treat you to delicious food? How did you come to a restaurant? It seems that there is nothing special about it."


    "You don''t know about that." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "The really delicious things are all in small shops, like those big shops in shopping malls, the taste is not authentic."


    "Then what are you going to eat?" Han Wenqing asked, "I''m afraid this kind of small shop doesn''t have much to eat."


    "I heard that there is a famous dish in Jiangbei called Lenggan Noodles. I really want to try it." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    Han Wenqing looked helpless: "Boss, bring me two bowls of cold dry noodles!"


    After the two bowls of noodles came, Ye Tian started to eat, he seemed to be enjoying it, Han Wen watched quietly, he never thought that just a bowl of cold dry noodles could satisfy Ye Tian so much.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Ye Tian asked, "It tastes so good."


    "Lenggan noodles are Jiangbei''s specialty. I used to eat them often." Han Wenqing said with a smile, "So I don''t feel like you."


    "I see!" Ye Tian nodded, but didn''t say anything more.


    "Have you heard? A major event has happened in Jiangbei Martial Arts! I heard that the Hua family and many forces are joining forces to deal with Master Ye!"


    Inside the noodle shop, a man said something, Ye Tian also frowned slightly, and looked towards those men.


    "Your news is too closed! Master Ye broke with the Hua family a long time ago, and it hurt both sides. Now that Shang Palace is looking for it today, if Master Ye in the south of the Yangtze River is found, Master Ye may be in danger!"


    "Who says it''s not! The four major forces joined forces to form an alliance, the purpose is to deal with Master Ye, and the Martial Arts Conference is about to happen, but such a thing happened, I don''t know whether it is good or bad."


    "Whether he is good or bad, it doesn''t matter to us. It''s a pity that Master Ye is very talented. If he knows how to endure, he may be able to win the championship in a few years!"


    There was a burst of chatter, and several men talked happily.


    "Brothers, do you know where Master Ye is?" Ye Tian suddenly asked with a smile.


    Several men looked at Ye Tian vigilantly, "Could it be that the little brother is also a martial artist?"


    "That''s right, just a junior in martial arts." Ye Tian nodded: "I''m a little curious about martial arts."

 Chapter 1116

    "Since you are a junior, just do your job well. Other things are not something you can know." A man said: "Although Master Ye is seriously injured, this is not something we can discuss."


    "That''s right, even the Lianhua family is so jealous of Master Ye, we can''t talk nonsense!" Another man said: "Now that Master Ye''s wife has been arrested, and four elders have come to Jiangnan, when the time comes the whole There will definitely be a big battle in Jiangbei."


    Ye Tian was startled with a calm expression, but he never expected that Su Qingya would be taken away by the Hua family.


    Hua Xiaolan was the only one who knew that Su Qingya was in the Lin family, but Ye Tian knew Hua Xiaolan''s character, so she would never do such a thing.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Wenqing looked at Ye Tian: "Why are you chatting with them? What they said are all illusory things, don''t you believe it?"


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Ye Tian said softly: "But everything that has signs must have a cause and effect."


    "That''s what I said, but I don''t believe in any warriors." Han Wenqing waved his hand: "I don''t even believe in Master Jiangnan Ye."


    Ye Tian looked helpless, but he didn''t explain too much. It''s normal for Han Wenqing not to believe Master Ye. After all, he has never been in contact with martial arts, let alone seen a martial artist make a move.


    After returning to Han''s house, Ye Tian began to refine the elixir. As long as the elixir was successfully refined, if he took it tonight, he would be able to heal the injury tomorrow, so he didn''t have to be afraid to go to Hua''s house at that time.


    "The scent of this medicine is tangy, but I don''t know how effective the ammunition is." Han Wenqing said: "When the refining is successful, can you give me one?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve prepared one for you." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "And it''s specially prepared for you."


    "Specially prepared for me?" Han Wenqing looked surprised: "Could it be that I have some kind of disease? Did you see it?"


    "That''s not true!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I''m refining a beauty pill, which is the essence version, and it will definitely surprise you when the time comes."


    "It''s good to hear the name." Han Wenqing nodded: "If you finish practicing by then, please let me know!"


    After Han Wenqing finished speaking, he went straight back to the villa. He went to work and worked alone every day. Now that he was accompanied by Ye Tian, ??he suddenly felt that life was full of fun. Perhaps it was because he was too lonely that he had this feeling. mentality.


    Ye Tian refined it for a long time before he took out three ammunition, took two of them by himself, and left the last one as the Nourishing Pill.


    When he came to the living room, Ye Tian took out a elixir: "Take this elixir, after a while your skin will get better, and your temperament will also increase."


    "Although you know medical skills, you can''t talk nonsense." Han Wen glanced innocently: "There is no such magical thing in the world. Taking a pill can change your temperament? If this is the case, wouldn''t your pill be popular?"


    "You''re right!" Ye Tian nodded: "This elixir is indeed quite popular."


    Han Wenqing didn''t believe it, holding the elixir in his hand, his expression changed slightly: "Is this elixir really edible? I''m a little scared!"


    "Believe me, there will be no problem." Ye Tian said aloud, "After you finish eating this pill, you will definitely feel amazing."


    Facing these words, Han Wenqing directly swallowed the pill.

 Chapter 1117

    After taking the pill, Han Wenqing shook his head: "I don''t seem to feel anything, is there something wrong?"


    "Need to wait for a few minutes." Ye Tian said aloud: "I''ll take a shower first, and leave tomorrow!"


    "Leave tomorrow?" Han Wenqing was surprised: "Your injury hasn''t healed yet, are you going to leave so soon?"


    "Lonely men and widows live here, after all, it is somewhat inconvenient." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I have already taken two pills, and I think it will be better tomorrow."


    "In that case, then congratulations." Han Wenqing nodded, and walked towards his room, his eyes a little disappointed.


    He works alone in a big city, relying on his own ability to rise step by step, and now he finally has a car and a house, but he lacks a confidant, and he and Ye Tian may have some fate to make such a fortune.


    But when he heard that Ye Tian was going to leave, he felt a little bit reluctant for some reason.


    In the Hua family, the guards are dense, and the alliance of four major forces is formed to gather in the Hua family. It seems that the posture is quite big.


    "Elders, Miss Su can''t do anything." Taiyi Xiaoxian said: "Let''s take action together, secretly rescue Miss Su, and then go find Master Ye."


    "Senior Taiyi, don''t worry, we will naturally protect Miss Su." Guan Changtian nodded: "However, the entire Hua family is like an iron bucket, and it is very manly to go in."


    "It doesn''t matter!" The white-faced scholar smiled faintly, and put on a veil with Taiyi Xiaoxian: "The two of us made a big fuss, and the four elders sneaked into Hua''s house secretly, and after we rescued Miss Su, we will meet up at the designated place. "


    "Okay!" Guan Changtian nodded.


    Taiyi Xiaoxian and White Mian Scholar made a move in an instant, more than a dozen guards in the Hua family fell to the ground one after another, and they didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    Hearing the movements in the front yard, the head of the Hua family in the conference hall frowned slightly, and many other masters also watched and walked towards the front yard.


    "Who are you two? How dare you break into Hua''s house?" Mr. Hua shouted violently, his eyes even sharper.


    "Where is Master Ye!" The white-faced scholar said, "If you don''t give an explanation today, the entire Hua family will be turned upside down."


    "You are indeed Master Ye''s people! But I heard that the Four Sages of the South of the Yangtze River came to Fenglei Pavilion, why are you two alone?" Patriarch Chen said aloud: "Could it be that you think that the two of you can make trouble in the Hua family? ?¡±


    "If you have this ability, don''t you know if you try it?" Taiyi Xiaoxian said.


    Patriarch Chen''s expression was indifferent: "It''s only half a king, and you dare to act wild in front of this deity!"


    The head of the Chen family was about to make a move, but was stopped by Mr. Hua: "Don''t be impulsive, we are injured after all, we can''t hurt the foundation."


    "That''s right, it''s just a few mobs, just leave it to me." Palace Master Tianxiang said, she could walk in this direction, and her eyes were even more flat.


    "Master Tianxiang Palace!" The white-faced scholar''s voice was cold: "I really didn''t expect that Tianxiang Palace would fall into trouble like this!"


    "You can''t say that. Master Ye humiliated me when I was in the Tianshan Mountains in the south of the Yangtze River. Now I have such a good opportunity, how can I miss it?" Tianxiang Palace Master sneered: "Master Ye, I have a gossip meteor disk in my hand. If it can belong to me, maybe I can spare your life in the future!"


    "The tone is not small!" Taiyi Xiaoxian laughed.

 Chapter 1118

    "I think it''s you guys who are serious." Tianxiang Palace Master said coldly: "A few half-step kings dare to come to Hua''s house!"


    "Half-step King Realm?" Taiyi Xiaoxian smiled: "You can give it a try, whether I am half-step King Realm or not."


    "In the entire Fenglei Pavilion, except for Master Ye, no one can reach the king state, right?" Guigu Sect Master said aloud: "If this is the case, you are really courageous! Dare to forcefully break into Hua''s house!"


    "Break in?" Taiyi Xiaoxian laughed loudly: "If Miss Su is not handed over today, the Hua family will be turned upside down."


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!" The master of Guigu Sect moved out and rushed towards the little fairy Taiyi. The little fairy Taiyi was covered with a veil, so he naturally didn''t know who it was, and his attacks were extremely ruthless.


    "snort!"


    Xiaoxian Taiyi let out a soft voice, and a strong aura surged, when the master of Guigu Sect approached, he slapped out with a slap, this slap was so powerful that even the other people were amazed by it.


    bang...


    The powerful palms of the two collided together, and a destructive power spread through the Hua family. Everyone retreated one after another, with anticipation in their eyes, especially the many masters of the Hua family.


    The strongest people in Fenglei Pavilion are no more than half-step King Realm, so they rushed here. If they can let them suffer and leave, it would be great.


    puff¡­¡­


    The face of the master of Guigu Sect changed drastically. He felt that his palms were under the weight of ten thousand catties, and his face turned ashen. He took a few steps back before spitting out a mouthful of blood: "How is this possible! above!"


    Palace Master Tianxiang and the old man of the Hua family also looked at Xiaoxian Taiyi. Although the master of Guigu Sect is weak, he is also a master of the king realm, how could he be defeated.


    "Everyone is an old neighbor, and you don''t even know me?" Taiyi Xiaoxian smiled slightly, and covered the veil: "Now I am a member of Fenglei Pavilion, and you are shameless for doing such a thing, a dignified king A master in the realm, even using two legs to deal with Master Ye!"


    "So it''s Senior Taiyi!" Old Master Hua hurriedly clasped his fists together: "I don''t know if you are here, Senior, it''s really disappointing to welcome you."


    "I don''t dare to be that!" Taiyi Xiaoxian said with a smile: "The purpose of coming to the Hua family today is to take Miss Su away, can the Hua family make it easier for me?"


    "Senior Taiyi, I think you also know that the Hua family and Master Ye have formed a relationship. If Miss Su is taken away by you, it may be a little inappropriate." Mr. Hua smiled: "I have heard of the name of Senior Taiyi a long time ago. As expected, it is better to hear than to see, why should you be inferior to others with the strength of Senior Yi Taiyi!"


    "That''s right, Senior Taiyi is one of the top ten figures in the heaven list, why should he live under the fence." Tian Xiang''er laughed and said, "Why don''t you join us and abolish Master Ye, this will benefit everyone."


    The white-faced scholar frowned, he did not expect that Tianxiang Palace Master would speak like this.


    "You want me to violate my integrity?" Taiyi Xiaoxian sneered: "Since I lost to Master Ye, I am naturally a member of Fenglei Pavilion, and you cannot shake it."


    "Senior Taiyi, Master Ye is seriously injured. If you really want to fight against us, I''m afraid you won''t get any benefits." Palace Master Tianxiang said coldly: "After all, the four major forces have joined forces, even if he was personally sent out before, it must not be Our opponent."


    "That''s not necessarily the case!" Taiyi Xiaoxian sneered: "Patriarch Hua and the Chen family are seriously injured, and they probably won''t heal in a short time. If it''s against you and the master of Guigu sect, it''s more than enough."

 Chapter 1119

    "Senior Taiyi, why do you do this?" Guigu Sect Master said aloud: "If you join hands with us, you will be able to stay out of the shadows in the future. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "Enough!" Taiyi Xiaoxian said indifferently: "I came here today for no other purpose. If you don''t want to hand over Miss Su, then let''s fight!"


    Many martial arts masters waited and watched, but their eyes were a little worried. This matter is not a joke. Taiyi Xiaoxian is one of the top ten existences in the martial arts ranking.


    "Senior Taiyi, don''t bully others too much!" Palace Master Tianxiang said coldly: "If you despise a king easily, you must pay a price."


    Without saying a word, Taiyi Xiaoxian rushed towards Tianxiang Palace Master.


    "I''ll fight together!" Old Master Hua said, his expression became a little dignified, he and Patriarch Chen were still injured, it would be a little tricky to deal with Taiyi Xiaoxian.


    Facing the siege of four people, Xiaoxian Taiyi also looked a little dignified. Although he is a top ten existence in the martial arts ranking, it is difficult to fight four with one, but to him, it is not a big deal. event.


    "You guys want to bully the few with more, I don''t agree!" The white-faced scholar stepped out, wanting to help Taiyi Xiaoxian face the enemy, but at that moment, a majestic force appeared, and the white-faced scholar was instantly sent flying.


    puff¡­¡­


    The white-faced scholar spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale for a while, his eyes looked around, he didn''t know who made the move, who could seriously injure him in an instant, this person must be extremely extraordinary.


    "Elder Bai, are you okay?" Jiangnan Four Sages said, "What''s going on? Could there be a master in the dark? They did such a thing!"


    Taiyi Xiaoxian also looked into the darkness, just now he felt a surge of energy, which came from the darkness.


    "A mob!" The indifferent voice sounded, and a man appeared with a pair of armor on his face, but his eyes were sharp and his aura was even stronger.


    "Extinction God!"


    Little Immortal Taiyi was shocked: "Why did you appear here?"


    When everyone heard these words, their complexions changed drastically. Even Tianxiang Palace Master and others turned blue and looked at the man in front of them.


    Those who can enter the Martial Dao Heaven Rankings are masters of the King Realm, and those who can enter the top ten of the Five Dao Heaven Rankings are masters of the late King Realm, and they are even expected to step into that level. The first disciple of the Dragon King has quite a reputation, even in recent years, it is no less than that of the Dragon King.


    "Master Jiangnan Ye killed the third member of my teacher, so I naturally came to seek revenge." Miejuetian said coldly: "I heard that he is still alive, let him come and kneel before me in person, maybe I can leave him a whole corpse."


    "The grievances between you and Master Ye have nothing to do with us." Taiyi Xiaoxian said: "The one I want to save is Miss Su, please help me."


    "Miss Su is Master Ye''s wife, if you really rescued him, wouldn''t Master Ye not come?" Old Man Hua said, "Senior Miejuetian, you must not do what he wants. "


    "Naturally!" Miejuetian nodded: "If you want to take people away, let Ye come here in person, even the disciples of the Dragon King dare to hurt him, he is quite courageous, now that I come to Jiangbei, I want him Blood debt is paid in blood, let''s see how rampant he is."

 Chapter 1120

    The faces of the white-faced scholars changed slightly. If Tianxiang Palace Master and the others might still be able to fight with Taiyi Xiaoxian, but what he didn''t expect was that Juejuetian would be killed halfway, which is the third existence in the martial arts list , in the entire martial arts, it can be said to be a terrific figure.


    "Senior Taiyi, this matter is no small matter, why don''t we discuss it again?" Guan Changtian said: "If you act rashly, I''m afraid it is not the best policy."


    Taiyi Xiaoxian frowned, he is only tenth in the list, if he really wants to make a move, he will definitely be defeated by Jue Tian, ??it doesn''t matter if he loses, but unfortunately it is useless.


    "As the saying goes, those who deal with current affairs are heroes. Senior Taiyi should think about it." Mr. Hua said with a smile, "If you dare to act rashly, you should know the consequences of this matter?"


    "Mr. Hua, keep a line of life, and we will meet each other in the future." Taiyi Xiaoxian said aloud: "Master Ye''s ability is by no means as simple as you seem on the surface. Now that the Hua family has completely offended Master Ye, they will definitely pay back. There is a price."


    "Senior Jue Tian comes to Hua''s house now, do you think I will be afraid?" Old Master Hua sneered: "If he is really capable, let him come to Hua''s house to see if the eldest disciple of the Dragon King will let him go !"


    Taiyi Xiaoxian''s face turned blue from anger, but he didn''t say anything more. Now that Ye Tian hadn''t appeared, he was not the opponent of Jue Tian, ??so naturally he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    After they left, the Hua family returned to peace. Everyone looked at Jue Tian with compliments in their eyes. Thirty years ago Jue Tian was accepted as a disciple by the Dragon King. Thirty years later, he became the third in the list of five heavens. It is enough to see the strength of the Dragon King.


    "Senior Tian, ??Master Ye loves his wife very much." Palace Master Tianxiang said with a smile: "After his injury is cured, he will definitely come to save people, and then Senior Tian can deal with him."


    "You are quite thoughtful!" Miejuetian nodded: "As long as he dares to come, I will keep him. This is also the order left by the master!"


    "Master?" Patriarch Chen was shocked: "Could it be that the Dragon King really still exists?"


    "Master is very healthy, and has reached a very high level, and his lifespan has naturally increased a lot." Miejuetian said: "Since the surname Ye will come, I will wait here for him to come!"


    "Thank you, senior!" Mr. Hua hurriedly cupped his fists, and even sent someone to prepare a good guest room, not even daring to neglect him in the slightest.


    The person in front of him is the third highest expert in the Heaven Ranking, if he can get acquainted with him, he might be able to establish a relationship with the Dragon King, and at that time, in the martial arts, it will be regarded as an extra amulet.


    After leaving Hua''s house, the white-faced scholar found a hotel to live in. Several elders stood aside, but they were helpless.


    "Miejietian is too powerful. If I really want to fight him, I will definitely lose." Taiyi Xiaoxian frowned: "But Miss Su is still in the hands of the Hua family. If Master Ye knows, how should we explain it?"


    "The strength of Miejuetian is beyond our control." The white-faced scholar said, "Whether Miss Su can be rescued now depends on Master Ye."


    "Not necessarily!" Taiyi Xiaoxian shook her head: "When it is late at night, I sneak into Hua''s house secretly, maybe I can rescue Miss Su, and there must be no risk."


    "Absolutely not!" The white-faced scholar shook his head: "Tonight, they have made a fuss, and they will definitely guard against it."

 Chapter 1121

    "If not, what should we do?" Taiyi Xiaoxian said, "After all, Miss Su is still in their hands."


    "Wait!" The white-faced scholar said, "Master Ye will recover from his injury in the next few days. We will discuss it after we find Master Ye."


    Everyone looked at each other, but they could only nod helplessly. Now that the situation was against them, they were also struggling. It was naturally not that easy to secretly rescue Su Qingya.


    In the early morning of the next day, when the sun was high, Han Wenqing let out an exclamation, looking at himself in the mirror, he was full of confidence.


    Although his facial features have not changed, he clearly feels that he has become more temperamental, and even his appearance has improved a few levels.


    Ye Tian also just came out of the room, with a big smile on his face. After yesterday''s elixir, his injuries have almost recovered, and even his internal energy is constantly turbulent. He has improved a lot compared to before, and his amnesia has also improved a lot. .


    "Mr. Ye, isn''t your beauty pill really effective?" Han Wenqing walked out, "It really impresses me. If your pill can be sold in batches, it will definitely be extremely popular."


    "There are already beauty pills sold in batches in Jiangnan." Ye Tian said with a smile, "It''s just that you don''t know it yet, and the pill last night is the essence of the beauty pill, so it has such a great effect."


    "It''s amazing!" Han Wenqing exclaimed.


    "Don''t be too surprised, I''m leaving." Ye Tian said aloud, "See you later."


    "Is your injury healed?" Han Wenqing was slightly startled: "Why did you leave in such a hurry?"


    "My injury has healed!" Ye Tian said with a light smile, "Of course it''s impossible to stay here forever, after all, I still have my own things to do."


    "You''re right!" Han Wenqing nodded: "Everyone has their own things to do, I hope we will meet again by fate!"


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, Han Wenqing didn''t know what to say, his heart ached, but he couldn''t speak.


    After Ye Tian walked away, Han Wenqing hurriedly chased him out, but Ye Tian was nowhere to be seen: "I don''t know if I can see you again in the future!"


    After leaving the villa, Ye Tian''s powerful perception spread all over Jiangbei. After careful sensing, Ye Tian walked towards a hotel, but what made him curious was that during the process of perception, he discovered that there was an aura in the Hua family. powerful presence.


    Sitting in the hall of the Hua family, Miejuetian opened his eyes fiercely: "What a powerful perception, in the entire Jiangbei, except for Master Ye, I am afraid that no one can do this step!"


    "Senior Tian, ??what happened?" Palace Master Tianxiang asked, "Did you sense something?"


    "If my guess is right, the person surnamed Ye will come to Hua''s house soon." Miejuetian sneered and said, "But he came at the right time, and I want to see what kind of ability he has to kill one after another. Kill my three juniors!"


    "That''s right, if he dares to come, he will be buried here today." Old Master Chen looked indifferent.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good!"


    An old man ran over: "Miss Su, who was locked up, has escaped!"


    "What''s going on?" Mr. Hua frowned: "Didn''t someone be guarded already? How could he run away?"


    "I don''t know the details, I heard that Miss has been there!" the old man said aloud.

 Chapter 1122

    Old Man Hua''s face turned pale, but he never thought that Hua Xiaolan would secretly let Su Qingya go.


    You must know that Jue Tian is sitting in front of him, and he was released by the Hua family. If this matter is to be pursued, even he can''t bear it.


    "Master Hua, what''s going on?" Miejuetian said in a cold voice, "Let that little girl run away, and Yee won''t come to Hua''s house. In this way, I''ll be waiting here for nothing."


    "Senior Tian, ??don''t worry, Master Ye will definitely come." Mr. Hua said with a smile, "I will keep the news under wraps and find Miss Su at the same time. I will never let Senior Tian wait too long."


    "If you can follow what you said, it would be great, but if you can''t catch him, you should know the consequences." Executing Tian''s voice was cold.


    Although Mr. Hua is a master of martial arts and has even reached the king realm, but in the martial arts ranking, he is an extremely low-level existence. He is not worth mentioning in front of him. If he really wants to make a move, he can only deal with Mr. Hua. It''s just a command room.


    "Senior Tian, ??Master Ye is very powerful. If you really want to fight against him, you must be very careful." Tianxiang Palace Master said: "A few days ago, we joined forces with people from the two major families to transmit the inner strength together. It was a tie."


    "What a bunch of trash!" Miejuetian said coldly, "If the person surnamed Ye dares to come, I will naturally let him come and go!"


    And not far from Hua''s house, Hua Xiaolan said aloud: "Miss Su, you keep walking along this river, a ship will pick you up at that time, you leave Jiangbei directly, don''t come back."


    "Why?" Su Qingya was puzzled: "I still have to wait for Ye Tian, ??I want to go back with Ye Tian."


    "Since Master Ye was seriously injured a few days ago, many people have tried to take his life, but they have failed. If you don''t leave and are caught by them, Miss Su will definitely become Master Ye''s weakness." Xiao Hua Lan said: "So Miss Su listen to me, leave Jiangbei as soon as possible."


    "Master Ye?" Su Qingya was shocked: "Is Ye Tian really Master Ye? How is this possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Hua Xiaolan swung a punch violently, hitting an old tree, uprooting the old tree, and even the tree trembled, the strength of this punch was naturally extraordinary.


    "This..." Su Qingya''s eyes were surprised, he never thought that Hua Xiaolan, who looked so weak, would have such a hard fisting style.


    "This is the strength of a warrior, and it is naturally extraordinary." Hua Xiaolan said aloud, "Ye Tian is Master Ye, and I am also a warrior. Ms. Su should believe it now, right?"


    "Then why did you work as a nanny in my house back then?" Su Qingya was shocked.


    "At the beginning, Master Ye saved me from fire and water, thinking that I was homeless, so he took me in. Later, he learned that it was the daughter of the Hua family, so he let me go back to Jiangbei." Hua Xiaolan explained: "All of this is a Really, Mr. Ye is Master Ye!"


    Su Qingya was stunned. He suddenly remembered that when he was in Jiangnan, there were countless people who came to give gifts to Ye Tian. Even the three major families in Jiangnan paid great compliments to Ye Tian and dared not neglect him in the slightest.


    All of these indicated Ye Tian''s strength, but he never thought that Ye Tian was Master Ye from Jiangnan. Even if Ye Tian told him, he still took Ye Tian as a joke.


    "There are a lot of things involved, and it''s not a good thing that Ms. Su knows too much." Hua Xiaolan said, "Just leave Jiangbei as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 1123

    "No, I can''t leave Jiangbei." Su Qingya shook her head: "Xiaotian is extremely dangerous now, if I leave Jiangbei, what should he do? Didn''t you just say that he was seriously injured?"


    "Master Ye is not an ordinary person. He can heal within a few days of injury, but has Miss Su ever thought that if you are controlled by someone, wouldn''t Master Ye be a stalker?" Hua Xiaolan said aloud: "I risked my life to save Miss Su I came out for the sake of Master Ye, and asked Miss Su to return to Jiangnan with peace of mind. When Master Ye appears, I will let him go to Jiangnan to find you, and I will not let him go to Hua''s house again!"


    Su Qingya was skeptical, but didn''t know what to do. If things had come to this point, if he stayed in Jiangbei, he would definitely cause trouble for Ye Tian, ??but if he was allowed to leave, he was quite worried.


    "Miss Su, is there anything else I need to say?" Hua Xiaolan said helplessly, "Perhaps you should know how powerful this is."


    Facing these words, Su Qingya nodded heavily: "I''ll go back to Jiangbei first, so I won''t cause trouble for Xiaotian! But if Xiaotian has any news, you must tell me."


    "Miss Su, don''t worry, I will arrange everything." Hua Xiaolan said, "Be careful on the road!"


    Su Qingya nodded, and her eyes became quite serious.


    After Su Qingya walked away, Hua Haisheng came over: "Miss, it''s not worth it for you to do this, after all, Master Ye may not remember you well anyway."


    "Master Ye is kind to me, so naturally I can''t let him down." Hua Xiaolan said earnestly, "You must be quite clear about it, I like to repay favors!"


    "But if you do this, I''m afraid it will embarrass the Patriarch!" Hua Haisheng said, "I shouldn''t have helped you. If you hadn''t asked for help, I wouldn''t have come here."


    "Mr. Haichang, I know that you are an upright person, and you don''t want to see the Hua family degenerate." Hua Xiaolan said, "In this case, why don''t you dissuade grandpa? You are the only half-step king of the Hua family!"


    "Miss, you don''t know something. The old man is not as simple as he seems." Hua Haisheng smiled lightly: "He will not listen to our persuasion, this stop is inevitable!"


    "Old Haichang, there is one thing I''m curious about." Hua Xiaolan said, "What happened back then? You are the elder of the Hua family, so you must know."


    "This..." Hua Haisheng was startled: "Why did Miss ask such a question? I don''t know how to answer."


    "Just answer it truthfully." Hua Xiaolan said bluntly, "I want to hear the story."


    "Miss, why don''t we change the subject?" Hua Haisheng said with a smile: "It''s getting late, we have to go back quickly, if you let Miss Su go, the old man will probably be furious, and even Miejuetian will not be able to explain it to me." .¡±


    "Mr. Haichang, if you don''t tell me, I will kill myself in front of you." Hua Xiaolan held a dagger in her hand and pointed it at her chest: "I saw a secret letter back then, and I could see it clearly. The matter of my parents has something to do with my grandfather!"


    "Miss, please don''t be so reckless." Hua Hai was taken aback, "Is there anything we can talk about slowly."


    "The purpose of my coming to Hua''s house is to find out what happened back then." Hua Xiaolan said coldly, "If Mr. Haichang doesn''t want me to die, please tell me. I will be grateful."

 Chapter 1124

    "Miss, why are you doing this?" Hua Haisheng said seriously, "It''s been so long, no matter how many grievances there are, I''m afraid my heart will be resolved."


    "Old Hai Chang, you said that lightly. Do you know how uncomfortable I am?" Hua Xiaolan said with a bitter face, "I was lonely since I was a child, and I finally found my family, but my parents are gone. If I can''t find them The real murderer, what is the meaning of my life?"


    "Miss, put down the dagger first, and I will tell you about it." Hua Haisheng said: "The dagger is extremely sharp, if you are not careful, something serious will happen."


    "Is it my grandfather! Did he do my mother''s death?" Hua Xiaolan said, "I have read that letter a long time ago, you can''t lie to me if you are old Haichang."


    Hua Haisheng looked helpless, and smiled wryly: "Indeed, the matter of your father and mother is indeed related to the old man, but it is not the old man who did it."


    "I guessed right." Hua Xiaolan said in a cold voice, "Grandpa is the mastermind behind this incident, and he is the real murderer who caused my mother to die."


    "Miss, you must not think so. You must know that the old man loves you very much. You are also his granddaughter. There was a huge misunderstanding about that incident back then." Hua Haisheng said repeatedly.


    "Misunderstanding?" Hua Xiaolan sneered: "I don''t think so! This is what he planned a long time ago. He treats me well, but it''s just that the Hua family has no successors!"


    "Miss, don''t think so, if this sentence is heard by the old man, you will be in trouble." Hua Haisheng reminded: "Things have passed for so many years, let him go if it is time to go! People still have to live in the present.¡±


    "The revenge of killing my mother must be avenged." Hua Xiaolan said firmly, "I will definitely not let this matter go."


    "Miss''s family, but your own grandfather, is it possible that you want to take action against the family?" Hua Hai was shocked: "If that''s the case, aren''t you hitting a rock with an egg?"


    "So what if you hit a stone with an egg?" Hua Xiaolan said coldly: "Now that the Hua family has no heir, he will definitely not kill me, but I can make his life worse than death!"


    "Miss, he is your only grandfather." Hua Haisheng showed bitterness: "If you are unhappy, why don''t you go back to Hua''s house and find a quiet place to stay for a few years, maybe the hatred can be slowly resolved."


    "Elder Haichang, don''t need to talk too much!" Hua Xiaolan said bluntly, walking towards Hua''s house.


    And in Huazai''s courtyard, many masters have been dispatched to chase Su Qingya, many warriors have dispatched, it seems that the momentum is not small.


    Mr. Hua and the others seemed anxious in the courtyard. If Su Qingya could not be found, they would all be responsible. The reason why Jue Tian stayed at Hua''s house was because he was sure that Ye Tian would come. If Ye Tian didn''t come, Wasn''t he waiting in vain?


    "Xiao Lan, you are so courageous!"


    Looking at the woman who entered the courtyard, Mr. Hua''s expression was cold: "How dare you disobey my order and disregard the entire Hua family? Do you know how much impact it will have on the Hua family?"


    Hua Xiaolan smiled coldly: "Why, are you angry?"


    Snapped¡­¡­


    Mr. Hua slapped it with a palm: "Things who don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, dare to talk back!"


    puff¡­¡­


    Hua Xiaolan was sent flying by the palm, and a mouthful of blood spewed out, but Mr. Hua''s heart ached for a while, but Miejuetian was beside him, if he was not like this, how could he keep Hua Xiaolan.

 Chapter 1125

    "Patriarch, Miss is still young, and you don''t understand some things. You must not share his knowledge." Hua Haisheng said: "I have always protected him, but now that something like this happened, I also have a certain responsibility."


    "Mr. Haichang, that''s not a bad thing to say." Mr. Hua said coldly, "You are his personal protector, but you don''t know anything about him doing such a thing. Isn''t it too reckless?"


    "It''s my fault!" Hua Haisheng clasped his fists together: "Please, Patriarch, let Miss go. If you really want to blame me, then blame me."


    "You have such a big tone!" Mr. Hua slapped out, and before Hua Haisheng could react, Hua Haisheng felt his arm go numb, and one arm was forcibly broken free.


    ah¡­¡­


    The screams rang out in the courtyard, and many warriors of the Hua family were terrified. They never thought that the head of the Hua family would be so cruel and merciless, and he didn''t even hold back his hands. Was shaken down.


    "Cutting off your arm is a warning to you. If there is another time, it will definitely kill you." Mr. Hua''s voice was firm: "If you don''t accept it, you can shoot!"


    "I am a member of the Hua family. If I do something wrong, I will naturally be punished." Hua Haisheng''s voice was weak, with beads of sweat on his face: "It''s only natural that the patriarch should do this."


    "Mr. Haichang, how are you doing?" Hua Xiaolan hurriedly asked, with a cold look on her face. He knew that Mr. Hua was cruel, but he never thought that he would not be able to do anything to his own people.


    "Mr. Hua, you don''t have to act anymore." Miejuetian said coldly: "After all, he is a half-step king, and you beat him like this just to protect this little girl?"


    "Senior Tian, ??he is the only descendant of my Hua family. I don''t want anything to happen to him." Mr. Hua cupped his fists and said, "This matter is indeed his fault. I hope Senior Tian can handle it lightly."


    "Okay, I don''t want to take care of the Hua family''s affairs, but Master Ye''s wife was rescued, so I think the master will not come to the Hua family again!" Miejue Tian smiled lightly: "I will definitely go to the Jiangbei Martial Arts Conference. Talk to him about it."


    After Miejuetian finished speaking, he turned around and left the Hua Family Courtyard. The master of Guigu Sect stood aside, but his brows were slightly frowned: "Miejuetian has left. If the kid named Ye comes, what should we do?"


    "Four kings, do you still need to be afraid of him?" Patriarch Chen said coldly: "The alliance of the four major forces cannot be dealt with by Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "Having said that, everyone, don''t forget that there is a little immortal Taiyi beside Master Ye!" Palace Master Tianxiang said, "If we really want to fight, we may not be able to gain the upper hand."


    "That''s not bad!" Mr. Hua nodded, "However, my Hua family is a family of martial arts, and there is a large array of guardians. If we really lose to the enemy, we will naturally not let everyone die."


    "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you hurry up and help!" Hua Xiaolan scolded everyone in the Hua family, holding Hua Haisheng in her hands.


    "Xiao Lan, come to the study." Mr. Hua''s voice was heavy, and his eyes were even more helpless.


    If he didn''t do this just now, Miejuetian might not be satisfied, and the Hua family will definitely be implicated, and he can only do this to keep the Hua family safe. This is also the next strategy.

 Chapter 1126

    Hua Xiaolan''s eyes were sharp, and she walked towards the study, her eyes filled with dissatisfaction.


    In the study room, Mr. Hua stood with his hands behind his back, looking at a calligraphy and painting on the wall, and Hua Xiaolan also walked in.


    "Xiaolan, you can''t blame grandpa for this matter. You were hurt by the slap just now, but you have to know that if you don''t do this, the whole Hua family will be ruined!" Mr. Hua said: "After all, it is you Let Su Qingya go!"


    "Tsk tsk, in order to keep your so-called Hua family, so you can sacrifice anyone?" Hua Xiaolan said with a smile: "What did Haichang do wrong? You crippled his arm. Not worthy of being the head of the house!"


    "Xiao Lan, there are some things you don''t know." Old Man Hua waved his hand, "That''s all Grandpa can say, but you must take care of yourself, and you can''t do such things in the future, otherwise even Grandpa won''t be able to protect you." .¡±


    "I don''t need your protection. It''s fine if you don''t harm me." Hua Xiaolan said with a faint smile, "After all, you only like yourself, and anyone is just a pawn in your eyes."


    "Xiao Lan, why do you say that?" Mr. Hua was startled: "I am your grandfather. Since you came to Hua''s house, I have loved you even more. Have you ever thought about it when you said this? my feeling?"


    "Did you ever think about my feelings when you treated my mother that way?" Hua Xiaolan said coldly, "Don''t think I don''t know, if it wasn''t for you, my mother wouldn''t be like this."


    Mr. Hua stepped back a few steps, and his expression was a little flustered: "How do you know? How do you know these things?"


    "There is no impenetrable wall in the world. Since you did such a thing, someone must know about it." Hua Xiaolan said coldly, "What method did you use to deal with my mother, have you ever thought about it now?"


    "Xiao Lan, things are not what you think." Mr. Hua said repeatedly: "Grandpa loves you so much, you should be able to see how I could do anything to your mother."


    "The matter has come to this point, do you still need to continue to pretend?" Hua Xiaolan sneered: "You pretend so seriously, if you used to, maybe I would have believed it, but now I know everything, you don''t have to." Lie to me again."


    "Xiao Lan, the past is over, no matter what the truth is, I hope you are well now." Old Master Hua said.


    "Impossible!" Hua Xiaolan said coldly, "If I had the chance, I would avenge my mother."


    "You..." Mr. Hua gathered his internal energy in the palm of his hand, and a fight would definitely kill Hua Xiaolan, but for some reason, at that moment, he withdrew his internal energy, and his eyes were even more helpless .


    "Why, isn''t this reluctance?" Hua Xiaolan said coldly: "I am the only blood of the Hua family. Do you know the family? How could you let me suffer any harm?"


    Mr. Hua walked out of the room without saying a word. Not long after, two guards stood guard at the door of the room to prevent Hua Xiaolan from going out.


    And in a hotel, the white-faced scholar was healing his wounds, but when he arrived, a figure appeared in front of him, looking a little dazed, and when he took a closer look, he was shocked.


    "Pavilion Master, you are finally back!"


    "I was too careless before and fell into their ways, but now I''m fine." Ye Tian smiled.

 Chapter 1127

    "It''s the best that the pavilion master can return safely." Bai Mian Shusheng got up, but his face was a little pale.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian frowned: "Your complexion doesn''t seem to be pretty, could it be that you were injured?"


    "Yesterday at Hua''s house, he was injured by Juejuetian." The white-faced scholar frowned: "His strength is really not simple, and I am totally vulnerable in front of him."


    "Mie Tian?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Who is he? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "He is the eldest disciple of the Dragon King. The purpose of coming to Jiangbei this time is for the pavilion master. The pavilion master must be careful. If he finds him, he will be very troublesome." The white-faced scholar reminded: "Senior Taiyi I am dining in the restaurant with several other elders, and we will discuss it after they come."


    "It turned out to be the eldest disciple of the Dragon King." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I heard that the eldest disciple of the Dragon King is in the top three in the martial arts ranking, and his strength is also very strong. He came to Jiangbei in person for me. It seems My face is not small."


    "Pavilion master must never underestimate the enemy." The white-faced scholar said aloud: "If not, I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    "It''s okay, if they hadn''t used the power of the two races to compete with each other last time, I wouldn''t have been hurt by him!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Of course I won''t give them this chance now."


    The white-faced scholar smiled. He was naturally very happy that Ye Tian could be so confident. After all, he was also under Ye Tian''s banner, and Ye Tian''s strength also indicated his future.


    "By the way, is Qingya in Hua''s house?" Ye Tian asked aloud: "If so, I will go to Hua''s house to rescue him tonight!"


    "This is absolutely impossible!" The white-faced scholar reminded: "If the pavilion master really goes, I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult. Miejuetian is in the Hua family. If we face him, plus the other four masters of the king realm, we may be very difficult. will suffer greatly."


    "Four kings?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Why did they become four all of a sudden? Isn''t it just the Chen family and the Hua family?"


    "Tianxiang Palace, and Guigu Gate, they unite the two major families and want to deal with the pavilion master." The white-faced scholar said, "I''m afraid it''s because of the gossip meteor disk in the pavilion master''s hand."


    "Is the gossip meteor disk so attractive? It can make them care so much." Ye Tian smiled coldly: "If they didn''t see that I was seriously injured, how would they dare to do so."


    "So be careful not to capsize in the gutter." The white-faced scholar nodded.


    Ye Tian naturally knew it too, but no matter what, it was an act of a villain, and he was naturally quite dissatisfied.


    "Master Ye!"


    Taiyi Xiaoxian and Jiangnan Four Sages came to the room, and they were even more happy after seeing Ye Tian: "Master Ye is finally here, we thought something happened to Master Ye!"


    "It''s all because of my carelessness, otherwise I wouldn''t have been injured." Ye Tian smiled wryly: "I didn''t expect the elders to be so concerned."


    "Master Ye, since you are here, are we going to Hua''s house now? We just found this place." Yun Zhonglong said, "I have never suffered from such a disadvantage. If I don''t get the place back, In the future, the reputation of the Four Sages of Jiangnan will not be good."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Guan Changtian rolled his eyes: "Master Ye is injured, not to mention that the Hua family is like a tiger''s den, so we can''t go there easily."

 Chapter 1128

    "That''s what I said, but the Hua family bullied people too much, and even injured Elder Bai. I can''t stand this matter." Yun Zhonglong said: "If I follow my violent temper, I have to turn to Hua first." Not at home."


    "Then you have to have this ability too." The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "The third existence in the Martial Arts Ranking of Extinct Heaven, even if Master Ye takes action, it may not be able to suppress it. Now in the Hua family, there are even more Miss Su is still in the hands of the four king realms, going to Hua''s house like this is like a moth to a flame."


    "This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work, so what should we do?" Yun Zhonglong said, "Could it be possible to just sit and wait for death? Can we let others bully us?"


    "Of course not." Ye Tian said, "I will sneak into Hua''s family tonight, you all wait in the hotel, after I rescue Qingya, I will make Hua''s family pay the price."


    "Pavilion master, are you going alone?" Guan Changtian frowned: "This is absolutely impossible. There are many masters in the Hua family, and the pavilion master will definitely be extremely dangerous, let alone Jue Tian is still here."


    "Of course I know there is danger, but I have to do this matter." Ye Tian said, "I can''t let Qingya be in any danger, and you don''t need to persuade her."


    "Since Master Ye has made up his mind, this old man will accompany Master Ye for a walk tonight." Taiyi Xiaoxian said with a smile: "With me guarding the side, there must be no big problem. There can be no risk."


    "Executing Heaven is at Hua''s house, so how can we not be alarmed?" The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "Since everyone wants to go, go together, and if something happens at that time, we will take action together and advance and retreat together." truth."


    "That''s right, we have to advance and retreat together with Master Ye, there is no way we can take a step back." Guan Changtian said, "Tonight, we will break into the tiger''s den."


    "No one is allowed to go." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Your strength is not enough, it is easy to be noticed by Miejuetian, but if I go alone, he may not be able to detect it, even if he knows that I am going, they can''t stop me Stay with me, as long as I want to leave, just turn around."


    "This..." The white-faced scholar and the others looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say. Ye Tian''s words were indeed good, but they were risky. After all, Ye Tian faced five kings alone, and it was not a joke. of.


    "Okay, that''s the decision for this matter. I''m still hungry." Ye Tian patted his belly: "Go downstairs and have a meal first. None of you are allowed to act tonight, and wait for news in the hotel."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he handed a few more ammunition to the white-faced scholar: "This is the elixir I refined recently, and the effect seems to be pretty good. You can eat a few, and the injury must be healed quickly. "


    "Thank you Pavilion Master!" The white-faced scholar nodded.


    Watching Ye Tian leave the figure, everyone was full of worry.


    "Brother, wouldn''t it be too risky for Master Ye to go to the Hua family alone?" Yun Zhonglong said, "If we were on the sidelines, we might be able to help him. After all, there are so many masters in the Hua family. , but what should I do?"


    "Okay, since Master Ye has come out, he is sure." Guan Changtian waved his hand: "After all, we are half-step King Realm, so we can''t act rashly, so as not to startle the snake."

 Chapter 1129

    "Well, I hope Master Ye can return safely." Yun Zhonglong nodded: "Otherwise, I will risk my life and make the Hua family pay the price."


    "Don''t say such depressing words, I believe in Master Ye." The white-faced scholar said: "To reach the king state at a young age, and to be able to compete with it with the help of two major martial arts families, I am afraid that it has never appeared in the long history."


    "That''s right!" Taiyi Xiaoxian nodded: "Even the Dragon King back then had such a powerful record at a certain age, but Master Ye has such abilities at such a young age, which is really rare in the world. .¡±


    The conversation continued to spread in the hotel, and the elders were worried, but they had to obey Ye Tian''s arrangement.


    When it was night, the night was already in a hurry, Ye Tian put on black clothes, and came outside the Hua Family Courtyard. For some reason, Ye Tian only sensed four powerful auras in the entire courtyard, and these four auras were mediocre. Not too tyrannical one.


    "Could it be that Extinction Heaven is not here?"


    Ye Tian muttered, and stepped directly into Hua''s courtyard. If Jue Tian was not there, it would not be difficult to rescue Su Qingya.


    After searching for a long time in the Hua Family Courtyard, Ye Tiancai came to a separate courtyard. There were two guards outside a room of others, and Ye Tian''s figure also stopped suddenly.


    call out¡­¡­


    There was a sound of breaking wind, and two silver needles in Ye Tian''s hands shot out, stabbing the two guards before falling asleep.


    Hua Xiaolan was sleeping on the bed, and felt the sound of breaking wind, so she walked towards the door, and as expected, a figure rushed into the room.


    "Who are you!" Hua Xiaolai got up abruptly, his eyes became sharper, sneaking into Hua''s house in the middle of the night, especially with such skill, it made him afraid.


    "Hua Xiaolan?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "How could it be you?"


    "Master Ye?" Hua Xiaolan was startled: "Are you okay? You were injured before, I thought..."


    "I''m fine, but you are the eldest lady of the Hua family, why would someone outside handle the room?" Ye Tian frowned.


    "I let Sister Qingya go, but he was furious and locked me here." Hua Xiaolan said, "Master Ye must have come to rescue Sister Qingya, right? If he guessed right, he should have returned to Jiangnan .¡±


    "Thank you!" Ye Tian cupped his fists and said, "If you hadn''t made the move, I really don''t know what to do."


    "Master Ye is kind to me. How can I ignore the Hua family''s treatment of Master Ye?" Hua Xiaolan said with a serious look in her eyes, "But Master Ye, don''t worry, Miejuetian has already left. leave."


    "You are imprisoned here, why not come with me." Ye Tian said, "The Hua family is a place of right and wrong. Although you are a member of the Hua family, I am afraid that you are also in his schemes."


    "Master Ye is right, all of this is in his calculations, but he never calculated that I am the only blood of the Hua family." Hua Xiaolan said coldly: "No matter what, he can''t do anything to me .¡±


    "You mean, you don''t plan to leave?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "If it''s what you want in your heart, I can''t force you."


    "No problem, Master Ye, you leave first. After finishing what I want to do, I will naturally leave the Hua family." Hua Xiaolan''s eyes were sharp, and now his eyes are full of hatred. You must do what you have to do.

 Chapter 1130

    After leaving Hua''s house, Ye Tiancai came to the hotel, and everyone else followed suit: "Pavilion Master, did you fail?"


    "Qingya has already returned to Jiangnan!" Ye Tian said, "Go back together, too! Protect her secretly."


    "Pavilion Master, the water in the north of the river is deep. If we go back, we are afraid that something will happen to the Pavilion Master!" Guan Changtian said, "It''s better to wait for the Martial Dao Conference to end before we join Master Ye again!"


    "Elder Guan, the Pavilion Master naturally has his own arrangements." The white-faced scholar said, "What''s more, with me and Senior Taiyi here, there shouldn''t be any major problems!"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded: "Last time I was careless and hurt them, but this time it''s not so easy! What I''m most worried about now is Qingya!"


    "Don''t worry, Pavilion Master, we''re going back to Jiangnan!" Guan Changtian said solemnly, "We will definitely not let Pavilion Master have any worries!"


    Ye Tianzheng nodded his head, the day of the Martial Arts Conference is coming, when Jue Tian will definitely appear, there may be a fierce battle.


    In the past few days, there has been no movement from the Hua family. Although the alliance of the four major forces is powerful, they have not tried their best to find Ye Tian, ??and they seem to be afraid.


    Inside the Hua family pavilion, the four kings sat facing each other with dignified expressions.


    "I just got the news that Master Ye and others are at the Jinyu Hotel!" Mr. Hua said, "But Miejuetian is not here. If you act rashly, I''m afraid..."


    "Since you already know his hiding place, why didn''t you inform Senior Tian?" Palace Master Tianxiang''s eyes were fiery. He had been preparing for a long time to get the gossip meteor disk.


    "Extermination Tian''s figure is weird, and it''s even more so that the dragon can''t see the end!" Mr. Hua said: "If I wait for four people to make a move, I don''t know if I can deal with it!"


    "No!" Patriarch Chen shook his head: "There is Senior Taiyi beside him, even if I wait for the four of us to attack together, we won''t get any benefits!"


    Following these words, everyone looked dignified, just as Patriarch Chen said, no matter whether it is Senior Taiyi or Ye Tian, ??their strength is beyond their ability to deal with.


    "How about it! I''ll meet Senior Taiyi today!" Palace Master Tianxiang chuckled, "As long as Senior Taiyi doesn''t interfere in this matter, with the strength of the four of us, it will be easy to deal with Master Ye!"


    Several other people looked at each other, but they were a little curious, and they didn''t know what the Tianxiang palace master could do to make Taiyi Xiaoxian not follow Ye Tian.


    In Jinyu Hotel, Ye Tian was dining in the lobby, but a figure came to Ye Tian: "Master Ye?"


    Ye Tian raised his head, and after watching carefully, he realized that the person in front of him was actually Yang Zitao, with Chen Jiannan following him.


    "So it was you, why did you appear here?" Ye Tian asked softly.


    "What a coincidence!" Chen Jiannan said with a smile, "Young master came to Jiangbei to discuss business. I didn''t expect to meet Master Ye!"


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded: "The Yang family seems to be developing well, and they can develop their business to the Jiangbei area!"


    "If it weren''t for Master Ye''s help, the Yang family wouldn''t have had so many opportunities!" Yang Zitao bowed and said, "Master Ye came to Jiangbei this time, could it be for the Martial Arts Conference?"


    "You know a lot!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It is indeed for the Martial Arts Conference!"


    "With Master Ye''s strength, he will definitely stand out in the Martial Arts Competition!" Chen Jiannan said with a smile, "It happens to be in the south of the Yangtze River, so I can see Master Ye''s demeanor!"

 Chapter 1131

    "Maybe!" Ye Tian laughed softly, "Could it be that you, Mr. Chen, also want to participate in the Martial Arts Conference?"


    "Master Ye is joking, I am just an unknown person, how dare I have such extravagant expectations!" Chen Jiannan said with a smile: "It is enough to be able to watch Master Ye''s demeanor!"


    "Young Master Yang, why are you here?" A middle-aged man came over: "It''s really my negligence, please invite me inside!"


    "Boss Chu, don''t worry, we''ll talk about business matters later!" Yang Zitao said, his expression even more dull.


    When Boss Chu saw this, he quickly stepped aside. He had some power in Jiangbei, but Yang Zitao was a direct descendant of the three major families in Jiangnan, so he didn''t dare to offend him. What''s more, he needed Yang Zitao''s help in many places.


    "If you have something to do, go get busy!" Ye Tian said, "I just want to go outside for a walk!"


    "How about I accompany Master Ye?" Yang Zitao said respectfully, "Although I have just arrived in Jiangbei, I still know some areas in Jiangbei quite well!"


    "No need!"


    Ye Tian waved his hand: "I prefer to be alone, if you have something to do, go and do it!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he walked towards the outside of the Golden Mile Hotel, looking calm and unhurried.


    Not far away, a man wearing glasses was curious: "Boss Chu, who is this young man? Even Mr. Yang is so flattering!"


    "How would I know!" Boss Chu frowned: "Mr. Yang is a member of the Yang family in the south of the Yangtze River, with great power. I am afraid that only a top family can make him such a person!"


    The expression of the man with glasses changed slightly. Just as Boss Chu said, with Yang Zitao''s attitude, I''m afraid Ye Tian''s identity is really that terrifying.


    After Ye Tian left, Yang Zitao walked towards Boss Chu: "A friend just neglected Boss Chu, Boss Chu shouldn''t mind, right?"


    "Mr. Yang was joking." Boss Chu laughed and said, "Mr. Yang is not an ordinary person. It is too late to be grateful for being able to discuss business with someone from Chu, so why blame him? But who was that person just now?"


    Yang Zitao frowned slightly: "A person who cannot be provoked!"


    "People who can''t afford to provoke!" Boss Chu shut up abruptly.


    Yang Zitao''s words made him afraid to continue asking.


    "By the way, is this Jinyu Hotel owned by you?" Yang Zitao said, "In the future, all expenses of Mr. Ye will be directly charged to me!"


    "Since I''m Mr. Yang''s friend, why would I charge a fee? When Mr. Ye comes back, I will treat Mr. Ye with the best things!" Boss Chu said seriously.


    "Boss Chu is really good at being a man!" Yang Zitao smiled: "Don''t worry about it, what you did will never be wrong. The person just now is very unusual. If Boss Chu can make friends with him, he will surely be able to rise to the top in the future! "


    Boss Chu nodded again and again, and his eyes were even brighter. In recent years, the Yang family has grown stronger and stronger. Could it be related to the person in front of him.


    Leaving the Jinyu Hotel, Ye Tian found a park, sat cross-legged, and slowly closed his eyes. Although his injuries were almost healed, the Martial Arts Conference was about to begin, so Ye Tian naturally couldn''t be negligent.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian frowned slightly, and looking straight ahead, a silver needle suddenly pierced out of his hand.


    call out!


    There was a sound of breaking wind, and a man was stabbed by a silver needle, and was held in place by Ye Tian, ??without even the slightest strength to resist.


    "How courageous! How dare you peep!" Ye Tian said indifferently, "You must be from the Hua family!"

 Chapter 1132

    The man''s face was livid, but he hurriedly begged for mercy: "Master Ye, I was also forced by the family, so I ask Master Ye to be merciful!"


    "Hmph!" Ye Tian snorted coldly: "The four kings join forces, but they dare not make a move, they are as cowardly as a mouse!"


    "What Master Ye said is true!" The man said repeatedly: "I belong to Miss. Master Ye has some friendship with Miss. I hope Master Ye can let me go for Miss''s sake!"


    "It''s okay to let you go!" Ye Tian nodded: "But you have to tell me something! Just say that if they attack the truth, why not come to me in person, why let other people come to die!"


    "I will definitely tell you this!" The man nodded repeatedly, his expression even more flattering, if he didn''t obey Ye Tian, ??he might die today.


    Looking at the leaving man, Ye Tian didn''t chase after him, he was just running errands, Ye Tian naturally wouldn''t embarrass this kind of person.


    And at the edge of a lake, Taiyi Xiaoxian was fishing, but a figure stepped on the water and stood in front of Taiyi Xiaoxian.


    "Senior Taiyi is indeed an expert, and everyone is still as motionless as a mountain even though someone came beside them!" Palace Master Tianxiang chuckled lightly.


    "You alone can''t threaten me!" Taiyi Xiaoxian sneered: "Why should I be afraid!"


    "Senior Taiyi, you are a senior in the top ten on the celestial list. I am naturally not your opponent, but as a top ten in the celestial list, it is a pity that I am willing to be the sword in the hands of Master Ye!" Palace Master Tianxiang said with a smile: "How about Let me join forces, and when the time comes to get the gossip meteor disk, I will definitely refer to it with my seniors."


    "I''m really not interested!" Taiyi Xiaoxian chuckled, "If you''re here to instigate rebellion, I advise you to leave on your own!"


    "Senior Taiyi, why are you in such a hurry!" Palace Master Tianxiang said with a smile, "I don''t know about this jade pendant, senior, do you still remember it?"


    Little Immortal Taiyi looked at the jade pendant, but was shocked: "Is it Xiao Yu''s jade pendant?"


    "That''s right!" Palace Master Tianxiang chuckled, "Senior Taiyi was plotted against, so I took your granddaughter away, and now he is in Tianxiang Palace!"


    "Really?" Taiyi Xiaoxian showed joy. He has offended too many people in martial arts all his life, and his own children have been implicated. Xiaoyu is his only granddaughter. If she grows up, she may already be as old as Ye Tian .


    "Of course it is true!" Palace Master Tianxiang said bluntly: "As long as Senior Taiyi agrees to join hands with me, I can take you to see her!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Little Immortal Taiyi''s eyes showed a cold light: "What I hate most in my life is being threatened!"


    "Senior Taiyi calm down, I didn''t intend to threaten, but the situation forced me!" Palace Master Tianxiang said bluntly: "As long as senior does what I say, I will naturally not embarrass him!"


    "What if I say no?" Taiyi Xiaoxian said indifferently.


    "Senior, if you want to do this, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Palace Master Tianxiang said in a cold voice.


    "you dare!"


    As soon as Taiyi Xiaoxian finished speaking, the water waves on the lake suddenly swelled, and it looked overwhelming.


    Palace Master Tianxiang stood on the water like walking on the ground, without dodging at all: "I know, Senior Taiyi is not willing to do something to me, and I also know what is more important!"


    "I have never had any enmity with you, why did you take Xiaoyu away? Didn''t you tell me until now?" Taiyi Xiaoxian looked cold.


    "Back then your enemies were all over the place, if I hadn''t taken him away, he would have died a long time ago!" Palace Master Tianxiang said bluntly, "In the final analysis, you still have to thank me!"

 Chapter 1133

    "Thank you?" Taiyi Xiaoxian sneered: "You have become a great benevolent person!"


    "Don''t dare!" Palace Master Tianxiang said with a smile: "I can give seniors time to think about this matter, but it must be done quickly. If you don''t want to deal with Master Ye, you can also leave him. As long as you are not by his side, Xiaoyu will naturally It''s safe!"


    The voice of Tianxiang Palace Lord wandered by the lake, and Taiyi Xiaoxian stood in place, but there was a dilemma in his eyes. Since he is loyal to Ye Tian, ??he will never betray Ye Tian, ??but now...


    At the same time, Ye Tian stayed in the park for a while before returning to the Golden Mile Hotel.


    "Mr. Ye!" Boss Chu came over: "You are here!"


    "We know each other?" Ye Tian''s voice was indifferent.


    "Mr. Yang said that Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person, let me take care of him!" Boss Chu said, "I have arranged the best guest room for Mr. Ye, please come with me!"


    "So it''s Yang Zitao!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "What''s your relationship with him?"


    "Friend, we are best friends!" Boss Chu said repeatedly: "After all, Mr. Yang and I have known each other for a long time, and we have a very close relationship!"


    "Pavilion Master, you are back?" The white-faced scholar asked, "Why haven''t I seen Senior Taiyi?"


    "He was fishing by the lake, but it''s getting late now, he should be back!" Ye Tian said.


    "Mr. Ye, do you need to find someone?" Boss Chu smiled and said, "If that''s the case, I can send someone to look for it!"


    "No need!" Ye Tian shook his head: "I''ll go there myself!"


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t join the team." Boss Chu smiled awkwardly.


    Just as Ye Tian walked out of the Jinyu Hotel, he saw Taiyi Xiaoxian approaching.


    "Senior Taiyi, so you are alright?" The white-faced scholar said with a smile, "Master Ye and I were still worried about your safety just now!"


    Little Immortal Taiyi''s expression changed, guilt appeared in his eyes, and he looked towards Ye Tian: "Master Ye, from today onwards, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do anything for you anymore!"


    "Senior Taiyi, what''s the matter?" Ye Tian was surprised.


    "Being forced by others, I will say goodbye in the future!"


    After Taiyi Xiaoxian finished speaking, she turned around and left. If he stayed by Ye Tian''s side, Xiaoyu would be in danger, and now she can only do so.


    Looking at Xiaoxian Taiyi who left, the white-faced scholar didn''t know what to say.


    "Go and investigate, what happened!" Ye Tian said: "If you can help Senior Taiyi, try to help!"


    The white-faced scholar nodded, turned around and left, there are still seven days before the Martial Dao Conference will start, and now Xiaoxian Taiyi has left inexplicably, there must be a reason for it.


    After finishing all this, Ye Tianchai was about to enter the hotel, but at this moment, a figure appeared, which surprised Ye Tian slightly.


    "Mr. Ye, I found you!" Han Wenqing said, "Your beauty pill last time was very effective. I wonder if you still have it?"


    "Nursing beauty pill?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "One pill of that kind of pill is enough, if you take it all the time, it will have no other effect!"


    "Of course I know that!" Han Wenqing nodded: "I just want one for a friend, but don''t worry, Mr. Ye, I will definitely give you the money for the pill!"


    "If there is, I will naturally not ask you for money, but unfortunately I only refined one beauty pill that day!" Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "Okay! Forget it!" Han Wenqing nodded solemnly: "Actually, I have one more thing!"


    "Is there anything else?" Ye Tian was surprised: "Miss Han said bluntly, if I can help, I will naturally help!"

 Chapter 1134

    "There will be a banquet at Jiangbei Hotel tomorrow, and I want to invite Mr. Ye to join us!" Han Wenqing looked at Ye Tian: "I wonder if Mr. Ye has time?"


    "What am I supposed to do! Isn''t it just a banquet?" Ye Tian chuckled: "I''ll just go with you!"


    "Then thank you, Mr. Ye!" Han Wenqing was happy for a while: "At that time, Mr. Ye will pretend to be my boyfriend! There is nothing else to pay attention to!"


    "Pretending to be a boyfriend?" Ye Tian showed a strange look: "Isn''t that good?"


    "Mr. Ye promised me just now!"


    Han Wenqing said seriously: "I work hard in Jiangbei alone, and I can be regarded as a high-level person in the company. If I don''t have a boyfriend, I will be ridiculed!"


    "Okay!" Ye Tian showed helplessness: "I will accompany you tomorrow!"


    Seeing Ye Tian agree, Han Wenqing was pleasantly surprised, turned around and left.


    After getting along with Ye Tian for a few days, he has a good feeling for Ye Tian, ??and he doesn''t know if Ye Tian is single.


    It wasn''t until late at night that the white-faced scholar came to Ye Tian''s room: "Pavilion Master, Senior Taiyi was indeed coerced to leave!"


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian frowned slightly.


    "I haven''t investigated the details, but it has something to do with Senior Taiyi''s family. I''m afraid Tianxiang Palace threatened Senior Taiyi!" the white-faced scholar said.


    "Since this is the case, it may not be a bad thing to let senior Taiyi withdraw!" Ye Tian said softly.


    "But without Senior Taiyi''s help, on the day of the Martial Arts Conference, I''m afraid..." The white-faced scholar frowned.


    "Don''t worry, there will definitely be a lot of masters coming to this martial arts conference, and they will definitely not mess around!" Ye Tian chuckled: "I''ll deal with the other four after Jujuetian is dealt with!"


    "Pavilion Master, I know you are not weak, but Miejuetian is not an ordinary person, not to mention there are four king realm masters, if they join forces, Pavilion Master may not even be able to get out of Jiangbei!"


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I''m not as bad as you think!"


    Seeing that Ye Tian insisted on this, the white-faced scholar couldn''t say anything, and he didn''t know why Ye Tian was so confident.


    If Ye Tian didn''t want to participate in the Martial Arts Conference, the white-faced scholar would have persuaded Ye Tian to leave Jiangbei as soon as possible.


    In the early morning of the next day, just after dawn, Han Wenqing''s car arrived outside the Jinyu Hotel.


    At the door of Ye Tian''s room, Han Wenqing walked in: "Mr. Ye, why did you get up?"


    "Isn''t the banquet at night?" Ye Tian asked, "Why are you here now?"


    "Naturally, you have to be more serious when attending a banquet. I''ll take you to buy clothes!" Han Wenqing said seriously.


    Ye Tian wanted to refuse, but seeing Han Wenqing''s eyes, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Who is this lady?" The white-faced scholar looked at Han Wenqing, slightly surprised.


    "Just an ordinary friend!" Ye Tian said, "I''m going out today, so you don''t have to follow me!"


    "Understood!" The white-faced scholar nodded: "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye, I will definitely keep this matter secret! I will never let others know!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s expression changed a little. He never thought that the white-faced scholar would say something like this, as if he and Han Wenqing had something in common.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s go!" Han Wenqing said with a smile, "It happens that my car is still waiting outside!"


    Ye Tian nodded and walked outside. He never thought that Han Wenqing would be so active.

 Chapter 1135

    After leaving Jinyu Hotel, the two of Ye Tian came to the largest shopping mall in Jiangbei.


    "Tomorrow''s banquet is extremely important, Mr. Ye must dress appropriately, otherwise I will be ashamed!" Han Wenqing said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you!" Ye Tian said, walking towards a men''s clothing store.


    After watching carefully in the store for a while, Ye Tian chose one: "This dress is not bad!"


    Han Wenqing looked at the price: "This one is too cheap, let''s buy something more expensive!"


    "Miss, if you want more expensive clothes, you can come here to buy them!" the waiter said, with a flattering expression.


    Han Wenqing dragged Ye Tian to the VIP area, and chose a nice dress for Ye Tian to put on.


    "How much is this dress?" Han Wenqing nodded in satisfaction before asking the waiter.


    "This dress is imported, and the price is a little bit more expensive!" The waiter smiled and said, "After the discount, it will be 88,000!"


    "Eighty-eight thousand?" Han Wenqing frowned slightly. He didn''t expect a piece of clothing to be so expensive.


    "Swipe my card!" Ye Tian took out a card, his expression even more serene.


    "How can this be possible!" Han Wenqing shook his head: "If I hadn''t asked you to help, you wouldn''t have come to buy clothes. Of course you would have bought my clothes!"


    After Han Wenqing finished speaking, he took back Ye Tian''s card and paid for Ye Tian directly.


    "Why are you being polite to me?" Ye Tian chuckled, "I''m not as poor as you think!"


    "No matter what, I have to pay for the clothes!" Han Wenqing said seriously.


    Ye Tian couldn''t say anything more. After helping him sell the clothes, Han Wenqing came to the women''s clothing store. He looked carefully in the store for a long time, but he still couldn''t find what he was satisfied with.


    "Miss, you have tried all the clothes in the store. If you don''t want to buy clothes, don''t entertain us!" The woman said, "After all, the clothes in the store are all big brands, and no one can buy them." It''s up to you!"


    "What do you mean?" Han Wenqing frowned: "I come to your store to buy things, and I am a customer. There is something wrong with your attitude."


    "The one who buys something is called a customer. You have been in the store for so long and haven''t bought one. I''m afraid you haven''t found one with the right price!" The waitress said bitterly: "Why don''t you go to the street stall opposite, maybe you can buy something." Pick a few satisfactory ones!"


    Han Wenqing was anxious: "I''m here for consumption, whether I buy it or not is my business, and you need to take care of it?"


    "You''re right, but there are rules in the shop, you have to pay for the damage of the clothes!" The waitress said, "If you damage the clothes, you can''t afford the compensation, and I''m going to be in bad luck!"


    "In this case, then show me the most expensive clothes in your store, and if you can, buy this dress!" Ye Tian said.


    "Hey, are you kidding me?" The waitress taunted: "Just now I watched him walk around here for a long time, but I couldn''t find anything cheaper!"


    "You talk a lot of nonsense!" Ye Tian said coldly: "Just bring the clothes from the store!"


    "Then you can wait!" The waiter looked smug and walked towards the interior of the store.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s fine for her to look low, why are you still fighting him!" Han Wenqing frowned. After buying a piece of clothing for Ye Tian, ??his financial resources and strength were greatly damaged. If he bought the most expensive piece of clothing, I''m afraid he doesn''t have enough balance.


    "Don''t worry, you bought a piece of clothing for me, I will give you one of course, it''s just a reciprocity!"

 Chapter 1136

    "This is the latest model in our store." The waiter came over with a piece of clothing: "Although the price is high, but as you said just now, I want the most expensive one in the store, so I naturally have to meet the customer''s request."


    When Han Wenqing saw this dress, his eyes lit up. The style and style of the dress quite matched him, and the workmanship was extremely fine. It was indeed a good dress.


    "Help me pack it!" Ye Tian said, "Don''t look down on people like that in the future."


    "Packing?" The waiter was stunned: "This dress is worth 880,000 yuan, and it is a limited edition. Are you sure you want to pack it?"


    "880,000?" Han Wenqing was shocked: "It''s just a piece of clothing, how could it reach such an expensive price!"


    "As I said just now, this dress is the most expensive in the store, and it is a limited edition and the latest style, so it is quite expensive in terms of price." The waiter said, "If you can''t afford it, why bother here Pretend to be big money?"


    "What happened?" A man with glasses came over and frowned slightly when he saw the clothes in the waiter''s hands: "This is the most expensive dress in the store, why did you just take it out?"


    "Manager, the two of them said they want to buy the most expensive clothes, so I went to the warehouse and took out this dress." The waiter said seriously: "Now they don''t want to buy it, and I''m afraid the clothes will wear out after coming and going. few."


    "Who said I wouldn''t buy it?" Ye Tian said coldly, "Since I asked you to bring it, I will naturally buy it!"


    "Sir, this dress is worth 880,000 yuan." The manager said, as if reminding him kindly.


    "Just swipe my card!" Ye Tian took out a card, his expression even more dull.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the manager nodded quickly: "I offended you just now, sir, don''t be angry, I''ll go and swipe your card for you now!"


    "Manager, don''t be fooled by him. Judging by his clothes, he doesn''t look like someone with so much money." The waiter said.


    Ye Tian thought it was ridiculous, but he didn''t say much, it was just a few hundred thousand, which was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, please don''t spend money on me." Han Wenqing said, "Why don''t you forget it."


    The reason why he said this was naturally because he was afraid that Ye Tian didn''t have that much money, and he might be ridiculous and generous by then.


    "It''s okay, this little money is nothing." Ye Tian said, "You bought me one too!"


    "My piece is only 80,000, but this one costs 880,000, which is a full 10 times." Han Wen glanced innocently: "This is not an ordinary price, even the boss of the company would not buy such expensive clothes. "


    While they were talking, the glasses manager came over with the card, his eyes extremely respectful: "Sir, the card has been swiped, and I offended you just now, please don''t be the same as us!"


    Ye Tian took back the card: "It''s okay, anyway, I won''t come again next time. With your service attitude, it''s a bit painful to come here to buy clothes."


    The arrogant waiter stood aside just now, his face was even more ashen. How could he not have thought that Ye Tian''s card could be swiped out to 880,000. This is not an ordinary value. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for ordinary people to have so much savings.


    After getting the clothes, Ye Tiancai handed them to Han Wenqing: "Go and try it out, how about it?"

 Chapter 1137

    Han Wenqing froze on the spot, not knowing what to do, his eyes were a little flustered, this was clothes worth 880,000, he thought Ye Tian was joking, but now he actually bought it.


    "The clothes are so expensive, why don''t you return them!" Han Wenqing said seriously: "After all, clothes worth tens of thousands of dollars are not cheap anymore, and this is hundreds of thousands. Even if I plan to pay Mr. Not that capable."


    "Who said you have to pay it back!" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "You give me a piece of clothing, and I''ll give you a piece of clothing. No one owes anyone else, and you don''t have to pay it back!"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s words, Han Wenqing nodded solemnly, his eyes became more serious, but his face was slightly shy, Ye Tian''s words just now touched his heart a little.


    After changing clothes, Han Wenqing''s whole demeanor has changed a lot, he looks glamorous, and is more dusty than before.


    The mean waiter stood aside, looking forward to Ye Tian leaving quickly, otherwise he might lose his job. After all, this is a big-name store, and the service attitude is the most important thing, especially for customers like Ye Tian, ??who only need one sentence, and they will be satisfied. You can tell him to fuck off in minutes.


    "Sir, this dress is of good quality. It is definitely the top product." The manager said aloud, "Do you think it is necessary to apply for a membership in our store?"


    "Be a member?" Ye Tian chuckled: "It''s not impossible, but I have one condition."


    "Sir, please tell me. If you can satisfy your husband, I will try my best to do it." The glasses manager said.


    "Get him out!"


    Ye Tian didn''t shy away from it, and his expression was even more indifferent.


    "It was my fault just now. I saw people as inferior with my dog''s eyes. Don''t be angry, sir." The waiter hurried over: "I still have a few children in my family who need to be taken care of. If I lose this job, I really don''t know what to do." What to do."


    The glasses manager also frowned: "Sir, you are a major customer in our store, and the service today is indeed not thoughtful, so it is only natural to fire him."


    "Manager, manager, you have to speak for me." The waiter said anxiously: "I still have a few children in my family. If I lose this job, I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive."


    "You can''t blame anyone else." The glasses manager said sharply, "I told you a long time ago, don''t underestimate any customer, but you still bring trouble to the store. Now that the customer wants to fire you, the store naturally has to obey the customer''s wishes. "


    "Mr. Ye, why don''t you just forget about it." Han Wenqing said, "I think he is quite pitiful, and he looks so sincere. If it really makes him lose his job, it would not be too good."


    Ye Tian nodded. Seeing Ye Tian''s expression, the manager at the side said to the waiter, "Since this gentleman doesn''t plan to fire you, you should learn more in the future, and don''t look down upon others!"


    "Got it, I know how to do it in the future!" The waiter nodded quickly.


    Ye Tian took Han Wenqing out of the shop, found a restaurant and finished eating, and they sat in the coffee shop for a while.


    "Mr. Ye, what on earth are you doing?" Han Wenqing asked, "Could it be some son, right? You''re so rich?"


    "It''s just an ordinary person." Ye Tian said: "Don''t think about it."


    "Can an ordinary person come up with 880,000 in one go? Without even blinking?" Han Wen rolled his eyes innocently, even more disbelieving.

 Chapter 1138

    "If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing you can do." Ye Tian shrugged.


    Not long after, they arrived at the Jiangbei Hotel. The downstairs of the Jiangbei Hotel was already full of luxury cars, and there was a lot of traffic.


    "A lot of people came to the banquet today, most of them are proud people, and some are even business giants." Han Wenqing said: "The ones who can enter the banquet are also the elites of the industry."


    "According to what you said, wouldn''t I be unable to get in?" Ye Tian smiled.


    "How is this possible? I got the invitation, so I can bring another person in." Han Wenqing said with a smile, "You are my boyfriend. If you can''t get in, wouldn''t my work be in vain?"


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes, he was just pretending to agree, but he didn''t expect Han Wenqing to read it so smoothly.


    Arriving at the upper floors of the Jiangbei Hotel, the two of Ye Tian walked straight in. The entire banquet hall is quite huge, even able to accommodate a thousand people. There are many banquets in the banquet hall, and there are many buffets next to it, which looks dazzling. And very expensive.


    "Mr. Ye, you must have participated in events like this before?" Han Wenqing said with a smile, "After all, those who can spend 880,000 in one go are not ordinary people."


    "You flatter me too much." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "I usually don''t attend any banquets, and I rarely attend such banquets."


    "I see!" Han Wenqing nodded, but at this moment, several figures came to Han Wenqing: "Han Wenqing, who is this? Why have you never seen it before?"


    "He''s my boyfriend!" Han Wenqing said, "Secretary Lin, of course you haven''t seen him before."


    "So it''s your boyfriend?" Secretary Lin said with a faint smile, "He looks pretty good, but I''ve never seen him in the Jiangbei commercial market. Could he be an ordinary employee?"


    "Secretary Lin, whether he is an ordinary employee or not doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?" Han Wenqing frowned: "Today''s banquet is quite grand, why do you do this!"


    "Director Han is so imposing." Secretary Lin smiled lightly, and the women next to him also looked at each other, and said dissatisfiedly: "Director Han, although you have a high position in the company, Secretary Lin is a relative of the boss''s family. It might be inappropriate to talk to him like this, right?"


    "Today''s banquet has nothing to do with the company." Han Wenqing said, "If we really want to talk about the company, his position is lower than mine. You are employees of the company. Do you still want to bully the director?"


    "Director Han is joking, how dare we?" Several women laughed and said, "After all, the director has a lot of power."


    "What are you afraid of!" Secretary Lin said coldly: "Isn''t he just a director? I don''t think he can hold that position for long. When I become more capable, I can still take his position."


    Several other women nodded, but they didn''t dare to say too much. After all, Han Wenqing is the director of the company, controlling the company to expand its power. If they don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, then even Secretary Lin may not be able to protect them.


    "This is your colleague?" Ye Tian took a look: "It doesn''t look like much, why pretend to be like this in front of them?"


    Han Wenqing was embarrassed, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "How do you talk?" Secretary Lin looked at Ye Tian: "Don''t think that you are Secretary Han''s boyfriend, so you can talk nonsense."

 Chapter 1139

    "Did I say something wrong?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I only know how to compare secretly, so it''s worth noting such a colleague."


    Secretary Lin sneered: "What you said was quite flirtatious. Seeing that you haven''t dealt with things deeply, I didn''t expect your words to be sharp."


    "That''s right!" Several women next to him looked at Han Wenqing: "This man looks quite honest, and he speaks without politeness. Director Han, you have to be careful."


    "Thank you for your reminders, but I''m still relieved of him." Han Wenqing said with a smile: "You can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour, right?"


    "Grape?" Secretary Lin suddenly smiled: "Is he worthy of being called a grape?"


    Ye Tian stood on the spot, but his eyes were not shy, and he didn''t care about what Secretary Lin said. Naturally, such a small character was not worth mentioning in front of him.


    "Secretary Lin, please speak with respect." Han Wenqing''s face was ashen. He and Ye Tian were friends after all. Secretary Lin''s words like this would hurt Ye Tian.


    "I''m just like this. I like to go straight to the point. I can say whatever I want. If there is something that offends me, don''t be as knowledgeable as me." Secretary Lin left with a smile, a little smug in his eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t be angry!" Han Wenqing said aloud, "I shouldn''t have let you come, otherwise you wouldn''t have been insulted like this."


    "It''s okay!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I wasn''t hurt, so you don''t have to worry too much about it."


    "Really?" Han Wenqing asked earnestly. After all, Ye Tian was just his friend, and he should not bear these things.


    "Of course it''s true!" Ye Tian nodded seriously.


    But at this moment, a figure walked over not far away: "Mr. Ye, so you are here!"


    "Lin Xiaotang?" Ye Tian was also slightly surprised.


    "Ever since you went to Hua''s house and didn''t come back, Ms. Su went to look for you, but there was no sign of you. We tried our best, but we still couldn''t get in. We didn''t receive a call from Ms. Su until yesterday, and he has already returned. Jiangnan." Lin Xiaotang said seriously: "But why is Mr. Ye still in Jiangbei?"


    "There are other things that need to be dealt with, so I will stay in Jiangbei for the time being." Ye Tian smiled: "It''s troublesome for you."


    Following these words, Lin Xiaotang shook his head: "There''s no need to bother, as long as you''re fine."


    After Lin Xiaotang left, Han Wenqing looked at Ye Tian in surprise: "The one just now seems to be the young master of the Lin family, how did you know him?"


    "There are still many people I know!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Isn''t there a banquet going to be held today? Why hasn''t it started yet?"


    "The boss hasn''t come yet." Han Wenqing said helplessly, "Maybe something happened."


    While they were talking, a middle-aged man came to the banquet hall and smiled at everyone: "Everyone, I''m late!"


    "Boss Chu, you are the protagonist today, you have to punish yourself for being late."


    Several people next to him booed one after another. This banquet was held by Boss Chu himself, and he paid for it himself, so everyone naturally understood.


    "So it was him!" Ye Tian muttered.


    "Why, does Mr. Ye know him?" Han Wenqing was puzzled: "He is the person behind the company. I heard that he is quite famous in Jiangbei. Even the boss of our company has to listen to him."


    "Indeed!" Ye Tian nodded: "But I''m not very familiar with it."

 Chapter 1140

    Han Wen glanced innocently, he thought that Ye Tian had some friendship with Boss Chu, but now it seems that is not the case.


    "Mr. Ye, why are you here?"


    Not far away, Yang Zitao walked over, his eyes even more pleasantly surprised.


    "Accompany a friend to the banquet." Ye Tian said softly, he did not expect that Yang Zitao would be here as well.


    "So that''s it!" Yang Zitao glanced at Han Wenqing meaningfully. It might not be easy for this woman to be accompanied by Master Ye himself.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to know so many friends." Han Wenqing said with a smile, "I don''t know who this is?"


    "Yang Zitao!"


    Yang Zitao stretched out a hand, looking quite polite, Han Wenqing didn''t shy away from it, he really rarely saw such a well-mannered person.


    "Mr. Ye, since you have come to the banquet, how can you sit in a side table!" Yang Zitao got up and said, "There are just a few seats at the main banquet, why don''t we sit there?"


    "The main banquet?" Han Wenqing said repeatedly: "You can''t just sit around there, you need qualified people to occupy it."


    "Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person. If he wants to sit in the main seat, he has enough qualifications." Yang Zitao said seriously.


    Han Wenqing stood aside, but his expression changed. He didn''t know what Yang Zitao meant, which made him confused.


    "There''s no need for the main banquet!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I''m not the protagonist here, and I''m here with my friend, so you don''t have to care so much, if you have anything to do, go get busy first!"


    "This..." Yang Zitao was stunned for a moment before nodding his head: "In this case, I''ll go to the front to discuss it first. After the discussion is completed, I will invite Mr. Ye to go."


    Looking at Yang Zitao who left, Han Wenqing looked suspiciously at Ye Tian: "Who was that person just now? It doesn''t look weak, it seems that he is not an ordinary person."


    "It''s really not ordinary people." Ye Tian laughed and said, "The Yang family, one of the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River, is also a direct descendant, so it naturally has a certain status."


    "The direct descendants of the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River?" Han Wenqing was shocked: "How could Mr. Ye know such a person?"


    "We got to know each other while chatting." Ye Tian smiled and said, "Just like I know you, isn''t it very simple?"


    Han Wenqing smiled, but he was shocked in his heart. Knowing Lin Xiaotang may be understandable, but one of the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River, what a terrifying existence, even Boss Chu would have to bow his knees, let alone himself .


    When Yang Zitao came to the main banquet, Boss Chu hurriedly greeted him with even more flattering eyes, but after Yang Zitao said something, he looked in Ye Tian''s direction.


    Not long after, Boss Chu came to Ye Tian''s side, and Han Wenqing also became nervous. He didn''t expect Boss Chu to come here suddenly.


    "Mr. Ye, although today is just a small banquet, you are a noble person, why don''t you go to the main banquet!" Boss Chu said seriously: "Just let me introduce you."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary!" Ye Tian waved his hand, but Boss Chu bowed his knees. Many people were watching with surprise in their eyes. Boss Chu has a good reputation in Jiangbei. God is so, but it''s a bit unreasonable.


    "Secretary Lin, what''s going on here?" Several female colleagues said, "Director Han''s boyfriend doesn''t seem simple? Even Mr. Chu greeted him with words."


    "That''s right! Mr. Chu never does this, unless he meets a big shot!"

 Chapter 1141

    The conversation continued, and many women spoke out one after another. Secretary Lin''s face was ashen. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian could make Boss Chu like this. From this, it can be seen that Ye Tian''s status is not ordinary. sky.


    After being invited several times by Boss Chu, Ye Tiancai sat at the main seat, and Han Wenqing also sat at the side, seemingly at a loss. The people above the main seat were all bigwigs, each of whom was rich. He was naturally terrified.


    "Mr. Ye, let me offer you a toast." Boss Chu said aloud, with even more compliments in his eyes.


    The others also got up one after another and toasted Ye Tian. Although they didn''t know Ye Tian''s identity, how could a person like Boss Chu be an idler.


    Ye Tian sat on the main seat, facing the toasts from the big bosses, his expression was quite calm, he just drank a glass lightly, and did not exchange too many greetings.


    Han Wenqing sat beside Ye Tian, ??his legs and feet were a little numb. According to the normal situation, with so many big bosses toasting, he had to do his best to greet them in order to satisfy the big bosses, but Ye Tian was so unceremonious. Slightly embarrassing.


    Seeing this, Secretary Lin not far away became even more fiery. He never thought that Han Wenqing could find such an excellent boyfriend. In the future, he would never dare to have conflicts with Han Wenqing again in the company, otherwise he would I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep my job.


    At this time, in the Hua family, many martial arts masters gathered, and the four masters of the King Realm stood in the courtyard, with even more indifference in their expressions.


    "I have received definite news that Master Ye is at the Jiangbei Hotel." Mr. Hua said, "Without Senior Taiyi, with our four major forces, it is easy to deal with him!"


    "Brother Hua, since we have made a decision, we will act immediately." Patriarch Chen said, "If he is allowed to leave Jiangbei, it will definitely become a serious problem in his heart in time!"


    "That''s right, this kid has great cultivation potential, if he grows up, he will definitely threaten us in the future." Guigu Sect Master said: "We must kill him in the cradle."


    "It''s just that it''s hard to explain to Miejuetian." Mr. Hua frowned: "He just said that he wants to deal with Ye Tian himself."


    "After capturing Master Ye, you can hand it over to Miejuetian directly." Palace Master Tianxiang said.


    Mr. Hua nodded, and only then did he summon many martial arts masters. Now that the matter has reached this point, he will naturally not be cruel.


    In the Jiangbei Hotel, the banquet was gradually coming to an end. Han Wenqing was quite restrained throughout the meeting, and he didn''t dare to look around. The people in front of him were not ordinary people, nor could he just wait and see at will.


    Yang Zitao and Ye Tian walked towards the outside of the Jiangbei Hotel together, but at this moment, a figure came hurriedly: "The big thing is not good, the Hua family sent many martial arts masters to come towards the Jiangbei Hotel, Master Ye, you Do you want to avoid it?"


    "Old Chen, what''s going on?" Yang Zitao frowned slightly: "The Hua family is going to do something?"


    "That''s right, a friend of mine told me that many martial arts masters from the Hua family are coming, and this news spread in the martial arts world in an instant, causing a lot of trouble." Chen Jiannan frowned: "At the same time, there are also For the other three major forces, Master Ye is afraid to avoid their edge?"


    "I can hide from the first day of the junior high school, but I can''t hide from the fifteenth day. They want to fight, so naturally I have to fight with them." Ye Tian looked indifferent.

 Chapter 1142

    Following Ye Tian''s words, Chen Jiannan frowned, and the four kings joined forces to deal with Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian was not afraid at all, which made him very helpless.


    "Master Ye, they are powerful, and they came prepared, so it''s better to avoid the edge for now!" Yang Zitao said, "As the saying goes, if you keep the green hills, you won''t be afraid of running out of firewood."


    "That''s right!" Chen Jiannan nodded hastily: "This matter is no small matter, Master Ye can''t act recklessly, after all, the strength of the four kings joining forces is no small matter!"


    "Since I have made up my mind, I will naturally not leave. The last time I fell into the hands of the Hua family, it was because of my carelessness. This time, they will definitely pay the price." Ye Tian walked towards the Jiangbei Hotel with an even more calm expression.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Yang Zitao was helpless, but he knew that what Ye Tian decided could never be changed so easily.


    "Mr. Ye, why are you still here?" Han Wenqing walked over, "I thought you were gone!"


    "I have other things, you go first!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "That can''t be done. I took Mr. Ye over, so naturally I have to send Mr. Ye back." Han Wenqing said seriously.


    "Hey, Mr. Ye, your relationship with the opposite sex is not bad?" Lin Xiaotang who was not far away came over: "If Miss Su knows about this, I''m afraid I''ll kneel on the washboard when I get home!"


    "Mr. Lin, don''t talk nonsense." Han Wenqing blushed: "We are just ordinary friends."


    "I didn''t say anything!" Lin Xiaotang said with a smile: "But I think it''s true, Mr. Ye is so good, it''s normal for girls to like him."


    Yang Zitao stood on the side, but his expression was indifferent. He was not interested in these things. Today the four masters came to trouble Ye Tian, ??but he was quite worried about Ye Tian''s safety.


    "Everyone, go back if you have nothing to do! Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave Jiangbei Hotel." Ye Tian smiled wryly.


    "The road here is open to the sky, how could such a thing happen?" Han Wen looked innocently: "I''m afraid Mr. Ye is confused?"


    While they were talking, there was a lot of noise outside. Those who wanted to leave the Jiangbei Hotel were all blocked outside the door, and they didn''t know what happened. The others were even more surprised when they saw the scene in front of them, even Han Wenqing was shocked.


    "Sure enough, it''s here!"


    Chen Jiannan''s face was livid, feeling the oppression of the four kings, but his figure was a little trembling, and there was fear in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect it to come so soon!" Yang Zitao also frowned. After all, this is not Jiangnan, and his news is not well developed, but now that he has reached this point, he doesn''t know what to do. Ye Tian is alone in Jiangbei, facing He has nothing to do with the siege of the Four Great King Realms.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Xiaotang looked outside and was slightly startled when he saw many martial arts masters outside, including many masters from the Hua family: "What happened? There are so many masters! "


    Although Lin Xiaotang is not a martial arts person, he has some understanding of martial arts. These masters are not idle people, and he is not able to offend any one of them.


    "Master Ye, we have been waiting for a long time!"


    Mr. Hua and others walked in from the outside, and the entire Jiangbei Hotel was surrounded by water. It seemed quite imposing, and even the entire Jiangbei was in a commotion.

 Chapter 1143

    You must know that many martial arts masters are dispatched, and there will inevitably be a huge impact. It is normal for such a sensation to occur now.


    "Master Ye?"


    Lin Xiaotang looked at Ye Tian fiercely, he was sure that Mr. Hua was looking at Ye Tian with his eyes, and he firmly believed in it.


    "Master Ye, you are Master Ye from Jiangnan?" Lin Xiaotang was surprised and looked at Ye Tian.


    Even Han Wenqing on the side was startled, he never thought that Ye Tian, ??who is usually approachable and approachable, would be Master Ye from Jiangnan.


    "Yes, he is Master Ye."


    Yang Zitao stood aside: "It''s a pity that the forces in Jiangbei are too inhumane, and they want to win the few with the more. If so, it will make people laugh."


    "Who are you, brat? How dare you talk nonsense here!" An old man from the Hua family said coldly, "Believe it or not, you''re going to go to heaven now!"


    Yang Zitao frowned, but he didn''t dare to be tough. These people were not ordinary people, and he couldn''t offend them. Even if he wanted to help Ye Tian, ??he probably wouldn''t be able to.


    "Master, don''t talk too much." Chen Jiannan said in a low voice, "This is Jiangbei after all. If they are offended, even the family will be implicated."


    "He''s right, you can''t control this matter." Ye Tian patted Yang Zitao''s shoulder: "But don''t worry, just because of what you just said to me, I will keep your Yang family forever!"


    "I don''t need the Yang family to last forever, I just hope that Master Ye is safe and sound!" Yang Zitao cupped his fists, his eyes even more solemn.


    Lin Xiaotang and Han Wenqing stood aside, their eyes full of astonishment. In their eyes, Ye Tian was just a little more mysterious than ordinary people, but they never imagined that Ye Tian would be the famous Master Ye in Jiangnan.


    "Keep the Yang family everlasting? Is this Master Ye from Jiangnan? No wonder Mr. Yang is so flattering."


    Boss Chu was standing not far away, with a look of horror in his eyes. Of course, he had heard of the demeanor of Master Ye in the south of the Yangtze River. Unfortunately, no one recommended him, but he couldn''t compliment him. Now he can see it in Jiangbei Hotel. What a blessing in life.


    "Master Ye, Senior Taiyi has left you. Now you have no right-hand man. If the four of us join forces, you are definitely not an opponent. Why don''t you just catch me now." The head of the Chen family said: "My Chen family has always been kind, you just need to kneel down Kowtow three times, and at the same time abolish self-cultivation, I am willing to write off the enmity that you have married!"


    "It''s such a big joke! The Chen family is so hypocritical that they even used it on me." Ye Tian smiled coldly: "Even if the four of you join forces, what can you do to me?"


    "Master Ye is so bold, have you forgotten that you were at my Hua''s house a few days ago?" Mr. Hua sneered, "Master Chen and I beat you until you vomited blood."


    "Combining the internal strength of the two races, I am naturally not an opponent, but do you think I will give you a chance today?" Ye Tian said coldly: "Today I need gods to block and kill gods and Buddhas to block and kill Buddhas."


    "Master Ye, we all know your bravery, but you should know that the combination of the four realms is not your enemy at all. Why don''t you abolish your cultivation and hand over the gossip meteor disk, and we can spare your life." Palace Master Tianxiang said with a smile: "If not, I''m afraid you will be buried here today."


    "The tone is not small. You are only at the early stage of the king realm, and have not reached the later stage, let alone the existence in the legend. What qualifications do you have for me to beg for mercy?"

 Chapter 1144

    Standing with his hands behind his back, Ye Tian looked elegant, and many people present looked indifferent. Ye Tian didn''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, and he was afraid that there would be a bloody battle.


    "Since Master Ye insists on fighting, we will naturally accompany him to the end." The Lord of Tianxiang Palace has a huge aura. He lost to Ye Tian in Jiangnan Tianshan, and it was only him.


    "There are quite a lot of people in the Jiangbei Hotel. If you fight here, I''m afraid innocent people will be hurt." Chen Jiannan said, "There are rules in the martial arts world. Even if you are masters in the king realm, you should abide by the rules in the martial arts world."


    "That''s a good point!" Mr. Hua nodded, "If Master Ye wants to fight, why not choose a place!"


    Without saying a word, Ye Tian stepped towards the wilderness of Jiangbei. Since the last time he was seriously injured, Ye Tian''s strength has been completely improved. He wants to give it a try. Facing the four masters of the king realm, he will reach What a level.


    The four King Realm masters did not hesitate at all, following Ye Tian, ??their eyes were even more flat, now that the four of them joined hands, naturally they would not be afraid of Ye Tian.


    "Master Lin, Mr. Ye, is it really Master Ye?"


    Looking at the leaving figure, Han Wenqing froze for a long time, but didn''t know how to speak.


    "I don''t know either!" Lin Xiaotang shook his head: "What''s going on? I don''t know."


    Faced with these words, Han Wenqing was also at a loss, and he didn''t know what to do. If Ye Tian was really Master Ye, he might be in trouble today. After all, it''s not fun to have so many people here.


    "This battle is no small matter. If I was in Jiangnan before, I would have great confidence in Master Ye, but this time I am facing the four kings, I am afraid it will be more dangerous than good." With a serious look in his eyes, Yang Zitao said: "It is only a matter of time." Blessed to be able to ask for it.¡±


    "Young Master, you don''t have to be so pessimistic. Master Ye also said just now that he never does anything he is not sure of. It must be that Master Ye has full confidence, so he is so fearless." Chen Jiannan said.


    "I hope so!"


    Yang Zitao nodded, and stepped towards the direction Ye Tian was going.


    When things got to this point, he naturally wanted to find out.


    In the entire Jiangbei, there was a commotion in the martial arts. When everyone learned that the Hua family was going to attack Master Ye in the south of the Yangtze River, they all went to wait and see.


    In the entire Jiangbei, the Hua family is a family of martial arts, and now they are uniting with many other forces to deal with Master Ye in Jiangnan, and there will inevitably be a world-shattering battle.


    In the Phoenix Mountain in Jiangbei, Ye Tian stood on one foot on the leaves, but his figure stopped abruptly: "This place has beautiful mountains and clear waters, and the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. It should be a good place for you to die."


    Four king realm masters stepped across the sky and surrounded Ye Tian.


    "Master Ye is really not an ordinary person. He has reached this point and is still so calm." Palace Master Tianxiang said with a smile: "I am afraid this is not our burial place, but Master Ye''s burial place."


    "In this case, it depends on whether you have the ability." Ye Tian shrugged, his eyes were even more flat, as if everything was under control.


    "Everyone, when you make a move later, you must not be soft-hearted." Mr. Hua said, "Master Ye is not weak. Although it is all of us who make a move, we must not take it lightly."


    "Patriarch Hua, don''t worry, if you make a move, you will naturally go all out." Guigu Sect Master said: "For the gossip meteor disk, I will not give in!"

 Chapter 1145

    Mr. Hua nodded, and the inner strength surged on the palm of his hand, and several other masters of the king realm also made moves one after another. In the entire Phoenix Mountain, there are many martial arts masters. If Ye Tian is seriously injured, he will definitely have no escape. Bureau.


    Several masters of the king''s realm in Jiangbei teamed up to deal with Ye Tian, ??and even forced Ye Tian to Phoenix Mountain. This matter spread to Jiangnan in an instant.


    Ye Tian is the representative of Jiangnan. Jiangbei Martial Arts did not take Jiangnan seriously when they did such a thing, which naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of everyone in Jiangnan Martial Arts.


    Inside the Tianshan Mountains in the south of the Yangtze River, the four sages of the south of the Yangtze River stand on the top of the mountain, and there is a banner beside them, with a solemn look in their eyes: "I think everyone who joined Fenglei Pavilion has received the favor of Master Ye, and now Master Ye is in Jiangbei. Trapped in Phoenix Mountain, as people of Fenglei Pavilion, we must not stand by and watch!"


    "Step down Jiangbei Martial Arts and save the Pavilion Master!"


    There was a burst of shouts, the blood of everyone in Fenglei Pavilion was boiling, and there was a chill in their eyes for a longer time. Jiangbei Martial Dao is so strong, how can they make Jiangbei Martial Dao prevail.


    "Let''s go to Jiangbei together. If something happens to Master Ye, we will kill Hua''s family!" Yun Zhonglong said.


    Many masters present nodded. They had all accepted Ye Tian''s favor and kept a low profile in the Fenglei Pavilion. Now that Ye Tian was in great trouble, how could they stand by and watch.


    Watching the mighty team leave Tianshan and step towards Jiangbei, many warriors joined them on the way. As members of Jiangnan Martial Arts, they would never watch Ye Tian fall into fire and water.


    The team is getting bigger and bigger, and the entire Jiangnan masters are rushing towards Phoenix Mountain like a cloud. Ye Tian is like the soul of Jiangnan, and even a banner of Jiangnan. If he really falls in Jiangbei, there will be an uproar.


    After all, Master Ye in the south of the Yangtze River has a great reputation, and everyone naturally knows that although Jiangnan has never been out of the king''s realm, he is not that easy to provoke, not to mention that there are many warriors in Jiangnan Shengwu. Now that this incident happened, The entire Jiangnan also caused an uproar.


    "Jiangbei deceived people too much. The four kings teamed up to deal with Master Ye, and even made Phoenix Mountain completely impenetrable. As people of Jiangnan martial arts, we will never allow such a thing to happen!"


    "That''s right! This time I went to Jiangbei, everyone died, and Master Ye must not be bullied."


    There was a burst of thunder, and everyone''s eyes became sharper, and even their expressions became more indifferent. As long as everyone in Jiangnan Martial Arts is united, even if there are as many masters in the king''s realm in Jiangbei, so what.


    Jiangbei Martial Arts, many masters went to Phoenix Mountain to wait and see, with anticipation in their eyes, this was a battle of King Realm masters, they had never seen it before, it is a great blessing to be able to see it with their own eyes now.


    However, they knew that even if Jiangbei won, it would be invincible. The old man of the Hua family joined forces with the other three major forces to form the Four Great Kings and pay Ye Tian more money. Ye Tian might not be able to resist.


    "Master Ye in the south of the Yangtze River is famous all over the world, but it is a pity that he will perish in Phoenix Mountain today." A white-haired old man drank wine: "It is true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and each wave is higher than the other. It is a pity that he is too frivolous to dare Deal with the four kings!"


    "Who says it''s not! Master Jiangnan Ye is indeed young and frivolous, and I''m afraid he will perish here today."

 Chapter 1146

    Ye Tian was besieged by four king realm masters, but his eyes were extremely calm, as if all this had been expected for him.


    "The four of us are teaming up. Although the strength is not weak, we must not be negligent." Mr. Hua said, "After all, Master Ye is very powerful. If the gutter capsizes, it will be really troublesome."


    "That''s right!" Ghost Valley Sect Master said with a smile: "Master Ye has been trapped in Phoenix Mountain, and he must be able to escape again, but to really subdue Master Ye, naturally, certain means are needed."


    "The four of you attack together, isn''t there any problem?" Ye Tian stood aside: "Could it be that the four king realm masters are also afraid of me?"


    "Master Ye has a calm expression, and I really admire it." Patriarch Chen said coldly, "Today I want to see what kind of supernatural power Master Ye has to be able to have such a fortune!"


    "It''s not supernatural, but compared to before, I may be stronger." Ye Tian smiled slightly, even if the four of you join forces, you may not be able to do anything to me.


    "It''s crazy!"


    Patriarch Chen stepped out, with indifference in his eyes: "Master Ye is so confident, I want to experience it."


    As soon as the words fell, Patriarch Chen''s hands surged with powerful inner energy, which seemed to be choppy, until finally a phantom of inner energy was condensed, which looked extremely huge.


    "Is this the legendary form of inner strength?"


    Inside the Phoenix Mountain, many warriors exclaimed, their eyes filled with horror, they rarely see King Realm masters take action, but now they are able to see such momentum, they are naturally happy in their hearts.


    "Inner strength transformed into form! It is indeed inner strength transformed into form!"


    There were bursts of exclamations, and everyone''s eyes became even more fiery. The four masters of the king realm are naturally not ordinary people. Now they are teaming up to deal with Ye Tian, ??and I am afraid that they are very powerful.


    The phantom of inner strength hovered in the sky, and finally turned into a long dragon, rushing towards Ye Tian, ??with ripples everywhere it passed.


    Everyone was startled, but they didn''t expect that the aura of a king realm master would be so huge. In the entire Phoenix Mountain, the inner energy aura kept rushing, and everyone kept retreating.


    "The light of the firefly dares to compete with the bright moon!"


    Ye Tian stepped up and stood up, a powerful inner force surged from the palm of his hand, instantly turning the virtual dragon into nothingness, without even evading it at all.


    puff¡­¡­


    Patriarch Chen backed up violently, his face became gloomy for a while, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth.


    Many onlookers present were also shocked. They did not expect that Ye Tian could injure Patriarch Chen with a single palm. Not everyone can possess such a powerful ability.


    "Patriarch Chen, are you alright?"


    Several people asked, looking at Ye Tian with a little fear in their eyes. Ye Tian''s current ability seems to be stronger than a few days ago. I am afraid that even if the four of them work together, they cannot be fully sure.


    "I''m fine!" Patriarch Chen waved his hand: "But this kid is even more powerful than a few days ago, everyone must be careful!"


    Mr. Hua frowned, his inner strength surged in his palms, and several other people also made moves one after another, not daring to slack off in the slightest. Today, Ye Tian was besieged in Phoenix Mountain. If Ye Tian could not be captured, for their four major families, It must be a disaster.


    After all, if Ye Tian was released, it would be tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain.

 Chapter 1147

    The four masters of the King Realm shot, with inner strength contained in the palms, rushing towards Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian stood on the top of the tree, his expression became even more indifferent: "Now that the Bagua Zhuxian Formation has been completed, it is up to you Four people, I''m afraid they can''t do anything to me."


    "Bagua Zhuxian formation?"


    Mr. Hua smiled and said, "Master Ye, I''m the old man? This is a long-lost formation. If you want to use the Bagua Zhuxian formation, it will take a long time. How did Master Ye gather together in just a few minutes?" From the gossip-killing celestial formation?"


    Before the words fell, Mr. Hua''s expression suddenly changed, and he suddenly sensed a powerful force. This powerful force did not emanate from Ye Tian, ??but from the entire Phoenix Mountain.


    rumbling...


    A sound of thunder sounded, and following the sound of thunder, a gossip formation formed, besieging the four masters of the King Realm without any resistance.


    "What''s going on here?" The head of Guigu Sect''s face was ashen. He naturally knew about Qimen Dunjia, but what puzzled him was how Ye Tian would gossip about the Zhuxian Formation.


    "The gossip meteor disk can generate all formations. This is his real mystery." Ye Tian said softly: "Even if the four of you join forces today, you can''t break the gossip-killing formation!"


    Mr. Hua and others teamed up, but they couldn''t open the barrier of the Eight Diagrams Zhuxian Formation at all, and their faces gradually became solemn. The four masters of Wang Jing were powerful, but they couldn''t use their hands and feet at all in the Town of Bagua Zhuxian.


    As soon as Ye Tian''s words fell, a powerful palm force hit the Eight Diagrams Zhuxian Formation, instantly knocking the four King Realm masters into the air, and his expression was even more unusually calm, as if all this was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    On the hilltop not far away, Lin Xiaotang, Han Wenqing and others watched from afar, and they were even more shocked when they saw the scene in front of them. Ye Tianping usually looked easy and approachable, but he didn''t expect to be so fierce with his hands.


    "So he is your future Master Ye? I really don''t know Taishan." Lin Xiaotang regretted for a while: "I don''t know if he will remember the old friendship after this battle."


    "It doesn''t matter if he remembers or not, as long as he is safe." Han Wenqing said solemnly, "The entire Phoenix Mountain is full of warriors. Mr. Ye will be fine, right?"


    "These fighters are just decorations." Yang Zitao said aloud: "There are only four people who can really pose a threat to Master Ye. As long as those four people are trapped, Master Ye will be safe."


    Following Yang Zitao''s words, everyone also waited and watched. They looked towards the top of Phoenix Mountain, but saw Ye Tianjiang, a master of the king realm, vomit blood. They seemed to have no strength to resist.


    "It''s not the king realm! This is definitely not the strength of the king realm!" Mr. Hua''s face was livid: "Could it be that Master Ye has really reached the legendary realm?"


    The statue of Patriarch Chen also changed suddenly, and he naturally realized the power of Ye Tian. If Ye Tian really reached the legendary realm, I am afraid that only the Dragon King can fight against him.


    "I said, I will make you pay the price."


    Ye Tian''s expression was flat: "Even if you are masters in the king realm, I will never show mercy!"


    Many warriors in Phoenix Mountain saw the defeat of the four kings, and their expressions changed for a while. After all, these are four masters of the king.

 Chapter 1148

    "Master Ye, the four of us are not your opponent even if we join forces, and today we are in your hands. As long as you are willing to let us go, we are willing to follow your example." Palace Master Tianxiang said: "After all, with your current Strength, even against the Dragon King, there will never be the slightest sign of weakness!"


    "Why, do you want to seek refuge with me?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If that''s the case, I''m afraid there is no need for that. After all, I can''t accept it. People who want to kill me seek refuge!"


    "Master Ye, you have to think about it clearly, the Dragon King''s strength is extraordinary, plus he is huge!" The head of the Chen family said: "As long as Master Ye is willing, my Chen family will definitely follow suit!"


    The four masters of the King Realm said repeatedly, they were defeated by Ye Tian, ??and now if they want to survive, they can only pray for Ye Tian''s forgiveness, if Ye Tian does not intend to forgive them, they may have only a dead end.


    "You say so much because you just want to live. Unfortunately, even if you spare your lives, you may not be able to be loyal to me in the future!"


    As soon as Ye Tian''s voice fell, a strong wind surged on the palm of his hand, and the four kings fell into Ye Tian''s hands. It seemed that they had no resistance at all. It seemed that in Ye Tian''s hands, they were like newly hatched babies. chicken.


    "Master!"


    Hua Haisheng''s face was livid, and he stood not far away, watching the head of the Hua family die in Ye Tian''s hands, but he had no choice but to even dare to step forward, Ye Tian''s aura was too strong, so powerful that Only surrender but dare not resist.


    "The four kings have fallen. If anyone refuses to accept it, they can take a step forward!"


    Ye Tian glanced at everyone, and there was a cold light in his eyes. If anyone knows the heights of heaven and earth, he will definitely make him pay the price. This is the principle of Ye Tian''s life.


    People from the four major forces looked at each other, but none of them dared to do it themselves. After all, their strength was too weak, even the masters of the King Realm were not worth mentioning in front of Ye Tian, ??let alone these generals.


    "Since no one dares to step forward, then I declare here that the Chen family will be destroyed, Guigumen will be destroyed, and Tianxiang Palace will be destroyed! It will be disbanded immediately!" Ye Tian was indifferent, as the so-called weeds must be rooted out, Ye Tian naturally couldn''t be merciful.


    Many warriors looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to do. Ye Tian wanted to disband the many forces. Everyone could see it, but they were powerless to resist, and their eyes were even more desolate.


    And not far away, Han Wenqing admired for a while: "It turns out that Mr. Ye still has such a handsome side, it is really shocking!"


    "Of course! How can Master Ye from Jiangnan be an idle person!" Lin Xiaotang said, "I''m afraid that the neighbor next door will reach the sky in their careers in the future!"


    "Achieve the sky in one step?" Yang Zitao smiled faintly, "It seems that you are quite confident!"


    "Mr. Yang was joking, I was just joking, please don''t take it seriously." Lin Xiaotang hurriedly explained.


    "Everyone is young, so you don''t need to be so flattering." Yang Zitao said, "It''s great to have such ambitions, but if you want to rely on Master Ye''s power, it will be very difficult for you to reach the sky in one step!"


    Lin Xiaotang nodded quickly, but he didn''t dare to speak indiscriminately. The person in front of him was a direct descendant of the Yang family, one of the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River. He was not someone he could offend or talk to.


    "Master Ye''s crisis is over, young master, should we go?" Chen Jiannan said.

 Chapter 1149

    "Of course I want to go!" Yang Zitao stepped out and walked towards Ye Tian''s direction, with a compliment in his eyes. Ye Tian is beheading four masters of the King Realm now, naturally with extraordinary momentum.


    "Congratulations to Master Ye, you have finally eradicated these people." Yang Zitao clasped his fists and said, "I am afraid that no one in Jiangbei knows the name of Master Ye, even in the entire country, no one knows, no one knows. .¡±


    "You are quite good at talking." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend others. If they weren''t aggressive, I would never marry them!"


    "Master Ye''s words are true." Chen Jiannan said: "These people don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and they want to win the gossip meteor disk in Master Ye''s hands, and they are killing themselves!"


    "You don''t need to do this!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Who can explain clearly the grievances in martial arts, since they have already paid the due price, naturally there is no need to say anything more."


    Many martial arts masters in Hua Haisheng knelt aside. Although they were dissatisfied, they had nothing to do. After all, Ye Tian was so powerful that they could not control them. Now that the four king realm masters were dead, it was even more difficult for them to accept. .


    "grandfather!"


    An exclamation sounded, Hua Xiaolan ran over from not far away, seeing the corpse lying on the ground, there were mixed feelings in his eyes, and he didn''t know why, he was quite conflicted in his heart now, even a little uncomfortable, but he also felt a little bit uncomfortable. happy.


    "Miss!" Hua Haisheng hurried over, "The head of the family is dead, my Hua family is defeated!"


    Hua Xiaolan stood by the side, with even more helplessness in her eyes, even if Ye Tian didn''t take the life of old man Hua, Hua Xiaolan would definitely do it, but now that it''s at this point, it''s not as he wished.


    "Xiaolan, I wanted to let him live, but..." Ye Tian wondered.


    "Master Ye, don''t feel guilty." Hua Xiaolan shook her head: "Grandpa was rude first, if he didn''t want to deal with Master Ye, Master Ye wouldn''t have shot him!"


    "It would be great if you can think so." Ye Tian nodded: "But don''t worry, the Hua family will be in charge of you, and I will naturally not kill them all, nor will I disband the Hua family. From now on, you will be the Hua family." Lord of the house!"


    "The head of the Hua family?" Hua Xiaolan stood aside, but her expression was dull. He didn''t care about such a false name.


    "See the Patriarch!"


    Many martial arts masters of the Hua family paid homage one after another, with compliments in their eyes, Mr. Hua has died, and now Hua Xiaolan is the only blood of the Hua family, naturally the head of the Hua family.


    What''s more, Hua Xiaolan and Ye Tian are friends, they naturally dare not neglect in the slightest.


    "Take my grandfather''s body back. Although I hate him to the extreme, he is my closest person no matter what. I don''t want no one to collect his body after his death." Hua Xiaolan said aloud.


    Hua Haisheng nodded quickly, and sent someone to take the body back, but there was helplessness in his eyes, no matter what, he had been with Mr. Hua for many years, and the situation had developed to such an extent that he had never expected it.


    "Master Ye, now that we have dealt with the four masters of the King Realm, it will inevitably cause dissatisfaction in martial arts. I wonder what Master Ye is going to do next?" Chen Jiannan asked.


    "Go back to Jiangnan!" Ye Tian said softly: "Jiangbei is indeed a place of right and wrong. If you stay here, you may cause trouble again!"

 Chapter 1150

    "The Martial Dao Conference is coming up soon. Does Master Ye not want to participate?" Yang Zitao asked, "In this way, it will be difficult to show Master Ye''s ranking in the Martial Dao Heaven Ranking."


    "It''s just a false name!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly for the rest of his life: "I don''t care much, as long as the person I care about has nothing to do, I''m satisfied."


    Faced with Ye Tian''s words, Yang Zitao also nodded quickly: "In this case, I will go back to Jiangnan with Master Ye. After all, the purpose of coming to Jiangbei this time is to see Master Ye''s demeanor, but Master Ye will not participate in the Martial Arts Conference, so I don''t have to stay gone."


    "That''s fine!" Ye Tian nodded, turned around and left Phoenix Mountain.


    In Phoenix Mountain, many fighters looked at each other with helplessness in their eyes. The purpose of their four major forces was to capture Ye Tian, ??but the situation was not as they wished, and even the four kings died unexpectedly.


    "Master Ye''s strength is so terrifying, it is truly unmatched by people, but the master treats us well, we must avenge the master." A man said, he is a disciple of Guigumen, and there is a look in his eyes. Bloodshot.


    "Revenge revenge!"


    There were bursts of shouts and shouts, and everyone looked more serious, especially the many masters of Guigumen, with a strong hatred in their eyes.


    "revenge?"


    Hua Xiaolan suddenly smiled: "Just relying on you remnants and defeated generals? Do you also want to seek revenge from Master Ye? You think too highly of yourself!"


    "Miss Hua, what do you mean by that?" A man said, "Ghost Valley Gate and Hua Family are after all a joint relationship. Now that something like this happened, you not only didn''t say anything to comfort you, but you just added insult to injury like this!"


    "If you don''t have self-knowledge, this is the end." Hua Xiaolan said: "I advise you to keep your own place in the future. If you are like your sect master, you will become a laughing stock in the end!"


    "Miss Hua, you are insulting Guigumen by speaking like this!"


    The man looked cold and walked towards Hua Xiaolan, with a cold light in his eyes, but Hua Xiaolan didn''t care: "I advise you people of Guigumen not to mess around, I am the head of the Hua family now, Guigumen has no leader, if the Hua family wants to deal with Guigumen, it will be just a cup of tea!"


    "What a big tone!" The leading man stepped forward and walked towards Hua Xiaolan, but was sent flying by Hua Haisheng''s palm: "I don''t know how high and earthy things are, how dare you yell at Miss? "


    The man spat out a mouthful of blood, and the expressions of the other masters of Guigumen changed slightly, but they did not dare to move at will. Hua Haisheng is a half-step King Realm master, and it is not something they can offend, but what they did not expect was that the Hua family Guigumen will be treated like this.


    "Our two families were originally an alliance, but now you are hurting people, it''s too unruly."


    The man who was seriously injured said: "Ghost Valley Gate will make the Hua family pay the price!"


    "There is not even a half-step king in Guigu Gate. In the entire Jiangbei, I am afraid that it is not even a first-class force. Just because you dare to threaten me?" With a wave of indifference, he will not show the slightest mercy to these people.


    The seriously injured man''s face was ashen. Just as Hua Xiaolan said, Guigumen might become a second-rate force in the entire Jiangbei, and it never had the glory of the past.

 Chapter 1151

    "Miss, there are a lot of things going on in Jiangbei recently, let''s go back to Hua''s family to deal with the funeral!" Hua Haisheng said: "It''s not what we want when things have developed to this point, but the Hua family is fine! "


    Hua Xiaolan nodded: "In the future, the entire Hua family will probably depend on Hai Chang''s elders to support them. I hope that Hai Chang''s elders can think of everything for the Hua family. We don''t have to pursue what grandpa did before his death!"


    "Respect Miss'' order!" Hua Haisheng nodded hastily.


    While passing by Jiangbei, many Jiangnan martial arts masters poured into Jiangbei, looking mighty, with a look of indifference in their eyes. Ever since they learned that Ye Tian was trapped in Phoenix Mountain, many Jiangnan masters rushed towards Jiangbei. Come, the place where I said it is powerful.


    However, when they came to Jiangbei, they didn''t see Master Ye in Phoenix Mountain, which surprised them for a while. They didn''t get the news until not long after that Master Ye shocked and killed four masters of the King Realm. At this time, he was in Jinyu Hotel .


    After getting the news, many masters of Jiangnan Martial Arts breathed a sigh of relief. If they really want to fight Jiangbei, it will definitely be a huge scene, and it is not something they can consume. Now that Ye Tian is safe and sound, he is saved A martial arts battle.


    In the Jinyu Hotel, the Four Sages of the South of the Yangtze River arrived, looking radiant and extremely happy.


    "Four elders, your speed is quite fast." The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "Master Ye was trapped in Phoenix Mountain. I was in the dark at that time, but I didn''t know how to make a move. I didn''t expect Master Ye to be so powerful that he could kill four people." The King Realm is really shocking!"


    "I think it''s not that Elder Bai doesn''t know how to make a move, but he''s already prepared for the second move, right?" Guan Changtian said with a smile, "In your prediction, Master Ye is definitely a must. After Master Ye is seriously injured, Bai The elder will take Master Ye to escape from Phoenix Mountain again?"


    "Elder Guan is really not easy!" The white-faced scholar clasped his fists: "The situation was extremely critical at the time, and Master Ye wanted to go with them, so I could only follow in the dark. If something happened to Master Ye, at least there was still a glimmer of life."


    "Why are you here?" Ye Tian walked out of the room: "I don''t know if you returned to Jiangnan, will you take care of Qingya for me?"


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, we have been in Jiangnan all the time, but we just came to Jiangbei today. We wanted to help, but we didn''t expect it to be in vain." Yun Zhonglong smiled awkwardly: "Master Ye is indeed an extraordinary person. To be able to suppress and kill four masters of the King Realm, I am afraid that apart from the Dragon King, no one has such a big reputation!"


    "This is not wrong." The white-faced scholar nodded: "Master Ye''s strength is obvious to all, but Master Ye is going back to Jiangnan, and he is not going to participate in the martial arts conference. After all, there are many things in Jiangbei, and staying in Jiangbei may cause discomfort. Trouble is necessary."


    "The Pavilion Master''s reputation is already so resounding, it doesn''t really matter whether he participates in the Martial Arts Conference or not." Guan Changtian said, "It''s better to go to Jiangnan as soon as possible, after all Miss Su''s condition is not very good."


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian frowned: "What happened to Qingya?"


    "Pavilion Master, don''t worry, it''s just a bit of wind and cold." Guan Changtian said awkwardly: "However, this wind and cold does not seem to be normal, no matter how it is cured, it will not have any effect, and the Pavilion Master has to go there personally. .¡±

 Chapter 1152

    Ye Tian frowned slightly, but he never thought that Su Qingya would be seriously ill, and such a thing had never happened in Jiangbei before.


    "Master, why don''t we set off today?"


    The white-faced scholar said: "Miss Su seems to be seriously ill, otherwise Elder Guan would not have said such a thing."


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Tian nodded: "I''m going to Jiangnan now!"


    Seeing Ye Tian get up, several other elders also got up one after another: "Let''s buy a plane ticket for the pavilion master now, and we must be able to arrive in Jiangnan tomorrow!"


    "No, I have my own way to go back, but today this matter is quite a big mess, if I am not in Jiangbei, you don''t have to stay here, so as not to be plotted against." Ye Tian said aloud: "After all, this is Jiangbei In the area, if such a big thing happens, there must be someone who will be unfavorable to you."


    "Master Ye is worried about Jue Tian?" The white-faced scholar said, "His strength is indeed extraordinary, but he is the third in the martial arts list. Even if Master Ye meets him, he may be very difficult."


    "Maybe!" Ye Tianzheng nodded: "If I meet him, I won''t be afraid, but if you meet him, it won''t be a good thing."


    "Don''t worry, Pavilion Master, we have our own discretion in this matter." Guan Changtian nodded: "But Miss Qingya is seriously ill, Pavilion Master doesn''t need to care about us, let''s go to Jiangnan first!"


    Ye Tian nodded: "In that case, I will go ahead and return to Jiangnan from now on. The many fighters in Fenglei Pavilion are not allowed to stay in Jiangbei!"


    "I will obey the order!"


    Guan Changtian and the others quickly clasped their fists together, and their eyes were even more flattering. After Ye Tian left, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The master of the pavilion has already returned to Jiangnan, and it is not good for us to stay here. Everyone, prepare your things and return to Jiangnan together!" Guan Changtian said to everyone.


    "If my guess is right, today''s event will have a great impact. I''m afraid Juejuetian has already known about it. I suggest leaving tonight." The white-faced scholar said: "As the pavilion master said, if Juejuetian comes, none of us will be able to do it. Opponents will even become his meal."


    "Leave tonight?" Yun Zhonglong frowned: "Is it a bit too rushed?"


    "Elder Bai is right, he thinks the same as me." Guan Changtian said, "Everyone pack up your bags and prepare to leave Jiangbei. This is a place of right and wrong. It would not be a good thing to stay here forever."


    Faced with these words, everyone did not dare to be negligent, and packed their bags one after another.


    But Yun Zhonglong looked at Guan Changtian: "The pavilion master has given an order that except for the Hua family, the other three major forces must be destroyed. If we leave now, how can we do this?"


    Guan Changtian smiled faintly: "I knew about this a long time ago, but I just let the other warriors in Fenglei Pavilion leave. Elder Bai and I will go to Guigumen and Tianxiang Palace in person tonight!"


    "Could it be that elder brother wants to wipe out these two sects tonight?" Yun Zhonglong was slightly startled: "If that''s the case, tonight will really be a good show."


    "That''s right!" Guan Changtian said without hesitation, "Master Ye has given the order, so we naturally have to act according to the order. Even if Master Ye didn''t give the order, we will not easily let go of those two forces!"


    "That''s right!" Yun Zhonglong nodded: "The four major forces besieged Master Ye, so they will naturally have to pay the price, otherwise they really think Fenglei Pavilion is easy to mess with!"

 Chapter 1153

    Not long after, several figures came to Taiping Town. It seemed to be in a hurry, and there was a sound of shouting and killing in Guigumen. After a while, everyone in Guigumen died unexpectedly. As for who did it, everyone didn''t know. .


    Then in Tianxiang Palace, there was another cry of killing, but many warriors did not know who did it, and all of them were wiped out in that instant.


    With the occurrence of this incident, the entire Jiangbei Martial Arts caused an uproar, and the two major forces were wiped out overnight. What a handwriting it was.


    Both Guigumen and Tianxiang Palace are first-class forces in Jiangbei and have a good reputation in the entire martial arts, but they were wiped out overnight.


    In the dark night, dotted with stars, Hua Xiaolan stood in the courtyard of the Hua Family, looking towards the direction of Taiping Town, with deep worry in her eyes.


    "Miss, all the defenses are ready." Hua Haisheng walked over, "But there are many masters in Fenglei Pavilion, if you really want to attack the Hua family, I''m afraid..."


    Hua Xiaolan stood aside, but her expression became a little dignified. He knew that Ye Tian would not touch him, but he was not sure whether Ye Tian would touch the Hua family.


    Even if Ye Tian can''t move, I''m afraid that everyone else in Fenglei Pavilion will also hate the Hua family. The Tianxiang Palace and Guigu Gate were destroyed one after another, which caused a great commotion in Jiangbei, and the Hua family may not escape this catastrophe.


    "Since the defense has been prepared, just wait quietly! Tonight may be a sleepless night!" Hua Xiaolan said aloud, her eyes full of solemnity.


    Hua Haisheng stood aside, not knowing what to do. This is not what he wanted, but no matter what, some things are beyond their control.


    There are many masters of the Hua family standing in the courtyard, full of worries in their hearts. Among the entire Hua family, there is only Hua Haisheng, a half-step king. If Fenglei Pavilion really wants to attack the Hua family, it will only be a momentary matter.


    In the entire Jiangbei, although many warriors were angry, they did not dare to act recklessly. There are so many masters in the Fenglei Pavilion. Master Ye was bullied in Jiangbei, so naturally he would not let it go. Unfortunately, in Jiangbei, the alliance of several major forces was defeated. Even for Ye Tian, ??relying on their abilities, it is impossible to stop Fenglei Pavilion.


    With the destruction of the two major forces, everyone''s eyes also focused on the Hua family. They knew that the Hua family could not escape the responsibility of the four major forces joining hands to deal with Ye Tian.


    What they didn''t expect was that until midnight, there was still no movement inside the painter, even safe and sound, and it was calmer than before.


    "What''s going on here? The Hua family is the real mastermind, why is there no movement at all?"


    On the mountain peak not far away, a man said that the Hua family was in sight.


    "Who knows! Mr. Hua no longer exists, and if Master Ye wants to deal with the Hua family, he can only snap his fingers!"


    "That''s right! It seems that Master Ye seems to have lingering thoughts about the Hua family! Otherwise, how could this be the case."


    There was a sound of conversation, and everyone spoke out one after another, their eyes became more serious.


    Faced with these words, everyone present nodded one after another.


    And in the entire Hua family, everyone was sweating profusely and did not dare to slack off in the slightest. If Ye Tian wanted to deal with the Hua family, they would definitely die tonight without a place to bury them.


    It''s a pity that until dawn, there was still no master invading Hua''s house, and everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1154

    "Miss, it seems that Fenglei Pavilion will not attack the Hua family." Hua Haisheng said aloud, "It''s really a blessing for the Hua family, this is really a blessing for the Hua family!"


    "Do you think it''s the luck of the Hua family?" Hua Xiaolan smiled faintly: "I think it''s the tragedy of the Hua family! How powerful the Hua family was back then, but now they are so lingering!"


    Hua Haisheng''s expression changed slightly, but he didn''t expect that Hua Xiaolan would say such a thing, it can be said that it hit the nail on the head, and he didn''t even shy away from it.


    "Miss, I just got the information that no one survived from Tianxiang Palace or Guigumen!" A man came over, "However, we didn''t see a large number of masters pouring into Hua''s house, so this catastrophe must have passed!"


    "Okay, prepare a generous gift and send it to the Fenglei Pavilion in the south of the Yangtze River. In the future, no one will be allowed to offend any warriors in the Fenglei Pavilion!" Hua Xiaolan said in a heavy voice. He is now responsible for a family, so naturally he cannot let the family have any crisis.


    "Miss, if you really do this, aren''t you telling the people of martial arts that the Hua family bows to Fenglei Pavilion?" A white-haired old man said: "Miss, please don''t forget that the head of the family lives and dies. In the hands of the Lord, the Hua family must seek justice!"


    "Elder, do you mean to let me lead the Hua family to attack Fenglei Pavilion?" Hua Xiaolan sneered, "Or do you want me to challenge Master Ye?"


    "This..." The white-haired old man''s face was livid: "I don''t mean that, I just think..."


    "When the Hua family is in crisis, what can you do where you are? Now that the crisis has just passed, it is ridiculous for you to say such words." Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little ridiculous that you don¡¯t even know how strong your opponent is if you create a situation like this?¡±


    The white-haired old man did not dare to speak, and his eyes were even more helpless. Now that Hua Shaolan of the Hua family is in power, he naturally has no right to speak.


    "Okay, I''ll just say some things, so you don''t need to say too much." Hua Shaolan said, "I''m already tired, and I will leave the family affairs to Elder Haichang!"


    Looking at Hua Xiaolan who left, the white-haired old man shook his head helplessly: "It seems that the Hua family is really going to decline, and it has been handed over to a little girl!"


    "If there is no miss, the Hua family would have died a long time ago." Hua Haisheng said aloud: "Tianxiang Palace and Guigumen are the lessons learned by the Hua family. If it weren''t for the relationship between Miss and Master Ye, you think Fenglei Pavilion would let Hua go. Home?"


    The white-haired old man was dumb, standing on the spot not knowing what to say, what Hua Haisheng said was not bad, if it wasn''t for Hua Xiaolan, the entire Hua family would have suffered a great blow.


    After daytime, what happened last night intensified and spread throughout Jiangbei in an instant, and even spread more widely in the entire country.


    Fenghuang Mountain killed four King Realm masters and wiped out several major forces at the same time. This kind of handwriting was huge, and it was all in the hands of Master Jiangnan Ye. Master Jiangnan Ye''s reputation is naturally well-known all over the south and north of the country. It can be said that everyone knows everyone. dawn.


    They are all masters in the Tianbang, but they are so vulnerable in Ye Tian''s hands, which makes people amazed.


    As this story spread, everyone knew that Master Ye from Jiangnan once beheaded the three major disciples of the Dragon King, and even made a provocation against the Dragon King, which can be said to be full of momentum.


    In the noodle restaurant, several men were talking, and they seemed to be enjoying themselves.

 Chapter 1155

    "Have you heard? A big event happened last night, and there was an uproar in martial arts!"


    "Of course I''ve heard that, isn''t it Tianxiang Palace and Guigu Gate that was destroyed? It''s a matter of time. After all, in Phoenix Mountain yesterday, the four masters of the King Realm fought against Master Ye, but they were defeated by Master Ye in the end!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, I''ve heard that too, I really didn''t expect that Master Jiangnan Ye is so powerful, it''s really unbelievable!"


    "Needless to say, Master Jiangnan Ye doesn''t even care about the Dragon King, let alone the other masters of the King Realm!"


    There was a sound of conversation, and everyone looked forward with anticipation. They didn''t know what Master Ye looked like. Even now, Ye Tian''s reputation was gradually chasing the Dragon King. Maybe one day, Ye Tian''s reputation would be stronger than the Dragon King.


    "What did you just say? Master Ye beheaded four kings in Phoenix Mountain?" asked a middle-aged man with a veil on his face.


    "Of course! This matter has been spread throughout the martial arts, brother, didn''t you just find out about it?"


    "what happened?"


    The masked man''s voice was cold: "Could it be that they did it without authorization?"


    Many men in the noodle shop looked at each other, and they were very curious when they saw the masked man talking to himself.


    "Where is Ye now?" The masked man got up and asked the man.


    "Why should I tell you?" The man ate his noodles: "Your tone is not small. Master Ye in the south of the Yangtze River beheaded four masters of the King Realm. It can be said that he is powerful. You actually called him Ye. Could it be your strength? Is it better than him?"


    "I just want to ask you, where is the person surnamed Ye!"


    The masked man waved one hand, and a powerful force locked the man''s throat in the palm of his hand. His expression was even more indifferent: "You just need to answer where you are!"


    Everyone in the noodle shop got up one after another, and their expressions were slightly startled. Several people present were warriors, but they never thought that the masked man could have such a means to catch the man in an instant, and even suck objects from the air. I am afraid that only masters of the King Realm can do this.


    "At... at the Golden Mile Hotel." The caught man''s face was livid, and he couldn''t even breathe.


    The masked man turned around and left the noodle restaurant. He didn''t want the man''s life, but the man felt weak all over, as if his cultivation had been crippled.


    "Who could this be? Isn''t it too scary? What happened just now?"


    Many men spoke out one after another, with surprise in their eyes, and they didn''t know what happened.


    "Exterminate Heaven! That person is Extinct Heaven!"


    The man who had been sucked out of his internal strength said: "The only ones who have this level of strength and know this kind of kung fu are the disciples of the Dragon King, and apart from the eldest disciple, no one else has come to Jiangbei."


    "Jie Tian, ??the chief disciple of the Dragon King?"


    Everyone exclaimed, recalling the scene just now, their expressions changed even more, they didn''t expect that the legendary character was seen by them, and they even almost clashed with him.


    In the Jinyu Hotel, Boss Chu came to the lobby with a few clients, but saw a masked man walking in. Several security guards tried to stop him, but he shook them away with his palm.


    "It''s already said that no customers will be accepted today, so how can you rush in?" Several security guards spoke out, and even called many people.


    When Boss Chu saw the masked man, his expression was slightly startled. Others didn''t understand martial arts, but he knew it very well.

 Chapter 1156

    Several security guards were about to attack, but they were stopped by Boss Chu: "Aren''t you going down for me?"


    The several security guards were at a loss, and hurriedly stopped their actions, thinking that the person in front of them could be Boss Chu''s friend.


    "Senior, I don''t know why you came to Jinyu Hotel?" Boss Chu smiled.


    "Where is the surname Ye?" Miejuetian''s voice was cold.


    "The surname Ye?" Boss Chu''s eyes turned slightly: "In the entire Jinyu Hotel, there are quite a few people surnamed Ye. I don''t know who senior is looking for?"


    "Master Ye from Jiangnan!" Miejuetian''s voice was cold: "The name is Ye Tian."


    "It turned out to be Master Ye!" Boss Chu frowned slightly: "They are no longer in Jiangbei, and have returned to Jiangnan. I am afraid that the seniors have come to nothing."


    "Not in Jiangbei?" Boss Chu''s face was livid: "He ran very fast. I wanted to kill him, but he slipped away!"


    Boss Chu stood aside, extremely surprised, but he didn''t dare to say anything casually. He didn''t expect that the person in front of him would say something like this. Ye Tian beheaded four masters in the king''s realm in Jiangbei. Everyone in martial arts knows it, so he naturally thought. To deal with Ye Tian, ??could he be stronger than Ye Tian?


    And in the courtyard of the villa in the south of the Yangtze River, Su Qingya was planting flowers, she looked quite happy, but her face turned pale, as if she had some kind of illness, and her body looked very weak.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, everything will be fine." Xia Xiaomei said, "Miss Su is a lucky person with a natural face. When Ye Tian comes back, he will definitely be able to remove the cold air in his body."


    "I hope so!" Lin Xiuying looked helpless: "It''s just that he went to Jiangbei to do some things, and he became like this. If I knew it, I wouldn''t let him go to Jiangbei!"


    "Old madam, you don''t have to worry." Bai Baixing clasped his fists and said, "The best medicinal materials that Wanyaotang has already used, maybe after taking a few doses of medicine, Miss Su''s condition will be able to recover."


    "How can I not be in a hurry, Doctor Bai is a top doctor in Tianzhou, even in Jiangnan, but he can''t cure my daughter''s condition, I''m afraid..." Lin Xiuying said.


    "Not necessarily!" Bai Tianxing waved his hand: "Although my medical skills are good, compared with Mr. Ye, I am far behind. If Mr. Ye comes, there must be a cure."


    "I''m going to make a call right now and tell Xiaotian to go back to Jiangnan as soon as possible. Business matters are not important, talents are the most important thing!" Lin Xiuying said seriously, walking towards the living room.


    Xia Xiaomei walked towards Su Qingya: "Sister Qingya, it''s windy outside, you''re not feeling well now, you''d better go back to the house quickly!"


    "It''s okay!" Su Qingya smiled slightly: "Although I''m a little weak, it''s better to move around than to sit in the room, and you don''t have to be so worried. I''m just suffering from a common cold, so I''ll be fine if I just stay at home for a few days. "


    "That''s not necessarily the case." Su Qingyun said, "Even Divine Doctor Bai can''t do anything. Cousin, you can''t take it lightly and do what Doctor Bai said. Since you can''t catch the cold, go back to your room first!"


    Su Qingya had no choice but to say, "Okay, so I won''t worry you guys."


    "Qing Ya?"


    Just as Su Qingya was about to get up, a familiar voice sounded, making them look back: "Xiaotian?"


    Ye Tian came alone and walked towards the villa. Many people in the villa were also pleasantly surprised. They didn''t expect Ye Tian to appear at this time.

 Chapter 1158

    "Xiaotian, it''s not hard to find a thousand-year-old snow lotus. There''s one in the Wanyaotang. I''ll take it right now." Xia Xiaomei said, "You''ll treat it when the time comes."


    "So Wanyao Tang has it?" Su Qingyun was also slightly happy: "It makes me worry for nothing."


    "Things are not as simple as I thought!" Ye Tian shook his head: "The thousand-year-old snow lotus in Wanyaotang is just called the thousand-year-old snow lotus, and the thousand-year-old snow lotus I mentioned can only grow in extremely cold places. .¡±


    "It seems that it is really as I thought!" Bai Baixing''s face changed drastically: "If it is a real thousand-year-old snow lotus, it is something that is hard to come by, how can we find it? This is probably looking for a needle in a haystack!"


    Following these words, Lin Xiuying''s expression changed slightly: "If you really follow what you said, wouldn''t Qingya''s life be in danger?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and their eyes finally focused on Ye Tian''s eyes. If they wanted to know the specific situation, only Ye Tian would know.


    "Mom, don''t worry, in the entire Tianzhou, I am known as an unrivaled miracle doctor. If I can''t even cure my own wife, what qualifications do I have to be called a miracle doctor?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "More What''s more, Wanyaotang has a strong ability to collect medicinal materials, so it is not difficult to find thousand-year-old snow lotus."


    "Xiaotian, you didn''t lie to mom, did you?" Lin Xiuying asked, quite seriously.


    Ye Tian also nodded one after another: "Of course not, Mom, you can rest assured."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Lin Xiuying nodded quickly: "Qing Ya, you may be tired now, everyone should come and see him some other day!"


    The others nodded and left the villa one after another.


    "Xiaotian, I''ll go to Wanyaotang to make an announcement now, asking them to look for the thousand-year-old snow lotus. I think there will be news in a few days." Xia Xiaomei said: "You don''t have to be too anxious, after all, this Things are out of your control."


    "Are you still thinking of me like before?" Ye Tian chuckled: "But don''t worry, nothing can overwhelm me!"


    "It would be great if you think so!" Xia Xiaomei nodded, glanced at Ye Tian, ??and left Haibo Bay Villa.


    "Mr. Ye, you just said that Ms. Su was poisoned. I wonder what kind of poison she was poisoned by?" Bai Baixing asked, "Why can''t I find out?"


    "It''s all my fault for being careless in Jiangbei. Not to mention being plotted against, Qingya was even implicated!" Ye Tian''s expression was cold, and the toxin in Su Qingya''s body was naturally caused by Mr. Hua.


    "I heard that Master Ye has killed all directions in Jiangbei, and even the four masters of the King Realm have been suppressed by Master Ye!" Tian Xing looked serious.


    "How did you know?" Ye Tian was slightly startled: "Not long after this incident happened, I came directly to Jiangnan, and your speed is quite fast."


    "Master Ye doesn''t know something. With the convenience of communication now, any matter can be spread all over martial arts in a blink of an eye, not to mention such a big matter, who, I don''t know who doesn''t know?" Tian Xing said aloud.


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian also very much agrees, what he said during the day is not bad, and the whole Jiangbei has been turned upside down, the news is naturally overwhelming, and his name in the martial arts will probably become even louder in the future.


    Although he did not participate in the Martial Arts Conference, in the Martial Arts Conference, I am afraid that few people can have a stronger reputation than him.

 Chapter 1159

    After they left, Ye Tian returned to Su Qingya''s room, and at the same time took out a silver needle to perform acupuncture for Su Qingya, his eyes looked more serious.


    "Xiaotian, what is wrong with me?" Su Qingya asked, "Tell me the truth, you can''t lie to me."


    "There''s nothing wrong with you, but you''re fine." Ye Tian smiled and said, "As long as you find a thousand-year-old snow lotus, your illness can be cured without treatment."


    "What if you can''t find it?" Su Qingya said.


    "Even if you can''t find it, you''ll be fine." Ye Tian took back the silver needle: "Get up and walk around to see if it''s almost all right?"


    Su Qingya stood up in response, and walked around the spot a few times, but she felt a lot more stable, and her paleness gradually decreased: "Xiaotian, your medical skills are pretty good. Dr. Bai has helped me visit the clinic many times, but it didn''t have much effect. I didn''t expect you to be able to reach this step."


    "My set of silver needles is naturally extraordinary, but your condition is not optimistic, and you can only suppress it for a year or so." Ye Tian said aloud: "In this year and a half, I will try my best to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus."


    Su Qingya smiled slightly: "You don''t have to worry too much, I''ll be fine!"


    Ye Tianzheng nodded emphatically, and stroked Su Qingya''s forehead. If it wasn''t for him, Su Qingya would not have been poisoned, let alone be weak.


    In the early morning of the next day, Su Qingya got up before dawn, arranged her makeup, carried her bag in her hand, and returned to the strong woman she was back then.


    Lin Xiuying walked out of the kitchen with her breakfast, and when she saw Su Qingya who was getting better, her eyes lit up with joy: "Xiaoya, are you feeling better?"


    "Well, after Xiaotian helped me with acupuncture yesterday, I felt a lot more relaxed." Su Qingya nodded: "I haven''t been in charge of the company these days, I''m going to visit the company."


    "How can this be done!" Lin Xiuying said hastily: "Your condition is just recovering, and your body is still very weak, so you can''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    "It''s okay!" Su Qingya shook her head: "I''ve been bored these few days, so it''s not a problem to stay at home."


    "Mom, just let him go." Ye Tian said aloud, "Xiaoya is in good health, so there shouldn''t be any problems."


    "Really?" Lin Xiuying asked in amazement: "Xiaotian, you are amazing, and your medical skills are probably much better than that of Bai Miracle Doctor!"


    Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "Maybe!"


    Arriving at the headquarters of Wanyaotang, Su Qingya looked at the numerous data, and then smiled. These data all showed that Wanyaotang has gradually become a giant in Tianzhou, and his hard work has been poured into it, so he naturally cares a lot .


    But Ye Tian came to an office and looked towards Xia Xiaomei: "How is it? What''s the news about the Millennium Snow Lotus?"


    "I haven''t found it yet." Xia Xiaomei said, "Miss Qingya looks pretty good, and there doesn''t seem to be any major problem."


    "It was just suppressed by my silver needles. Unfortunately, after a year or so, his condition will definitely recur. If there is no thousand-year-old snow lotus to cure him, it will be extremely dangerous." Ye Tian said aloud.


    "So that''s it!" Xia Xiaomei frowned: "Don''t worry, Xiaotian, I will notify you as soon as I have news, and I will send more people!"


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded and came to the office not long after.


    Su Qingya was looking at the data, and smiled at Ye Tian: "During the time we went to Jiangbei, the company''s performance was very good, and Xiaomei has contributed a lot!"

 Chapter 1160

    "Why, don''t you plan to reward him?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "I may have to leave after a while, so don''t think about me then."


    "I won''t miss you!" Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "But why did you leave? Could something have happened?"


    "It''s nothing, you don''t have to take it too seriously." Ye Tian chuckled.


    "So many things happened in Jiangbei, how can I not take it to heart." Su Qingya looked serious: "Master Ye in Jiangnan, unexpectedly, is always by my side."


    At this point, Su Qingya suddenly laughed.


    "You already believe that I am Master Ye from Jiangnan?" Ye Tian asked with a smile, "You didn''t say that before."


    "Xiaolan told me personally, how could I not believe it." Su Qingya smiled bitterly: "What''s more, the things that happened in Jiangbei are not something ordinary people can experience at all."


    "I made you wronged." Ye Tian said: "But don''t worry, I won''t let anyone bully you in the future, and I will definitely protect you better."


    "I don''t understand. Since you are Master Ye, why did you become the son-in-law of the Su family?" Su Qingya said seriously, "With your ability, in Qingzhou back then, I''m afraid you could turn the clouds upside down at will. Why should you be so cold-eyed?"


    "I was just an ordinary person when I got married. It wasn''t until I was shocked by the electric shock that my potential was stimulated." Ye Tian said aloud: "That''s why I became stronger step by step and became the Master Ye that everyone looks up to, but I''m still your little boy! This cannot be changed."


    "I''m afraid the Su family would have been over long ago if it wasn''t for your support along the way."


    Su Qingya got up, came to Ye Tian, ??and kissed Ye Tian''s forehead: "I owe you too much, before and now."


    "You are my wife, why don''t you tell me!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "But I really enjoyed the feeling just now."


    Su Qingya rolled her eyes, and a blush appeared on her face, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to become glib.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the company''s report. It has been approved by the above. Wanyaotang can be promoted to Wanyao Group. At that time, there will be various shareholders, and it will be able to develop outside Jiangnan in the future." Director Chen walked in: " Mr. Ye was not there before, and this plan has been put on hold, but now that Mr. Ye is here, it can be carried out at any time."


    "Promoted to Wanyao Group?" Ye Tian looked at Su Qingya: "Could it be your idea?"


    "That''s right!" Su Qingya nodded and said, "It''s indeed my idea. Wanyaotang has developed to the extreme in Tianzhou. If it wants to have a better room for development, it will naturally expand gradually."


    "This is a good choice!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Wan Yao Group is good, you can arrange everything! But you can''t work too hard."


    "I know!" Su Qingya nodded: "In the entire Jiangnan, Wanyaotang has already controlled the market, and now in the entire Jiangnan, there are not only the three major families, but also the Wanyao Group, known as the four major commercial powers in Jiangnan! "


    "That''s right, Qingya, your ability is not weak!" Ye Tian nodded in satisfaction: "But still the same sentence, the body is the most important thing,"


    After saying this, Ye Tiancai left the company alone and came to the largest medicinal material trading market in the south of the Yangtze River. In this place, no matter what kind of medicinal materials you need, you can find everything you need.

 Chapter 1161

    "Sir, there are high-quality medicinal materials in the shop, do you need anything?" A clerk said with a smile: "No matter what kind of medicinal materials you need, our shop can help you, and we will never break our promise!"


    "Really?" Ye Tian asked aloud: "Can I find all the medicinal materials I need?"


    "Of course, this is the medicinal materials market. You can''t get any medicines you need. Little brother, you should say something. If you can''t find the medicinal materials you want, it means I am incompetent!" The guy looked confident.


    "Is there a thousand-year-old snow lotus?" Ye Tian asked aloud: "No matter how much the price is, I can afford it."


    "I thought it was some medicinal material?" The clerk smiled slightly: "There are two thousand-year-old snow lotuses in the store. Do you want older ones, or cheaper ones?"


    "It''s said to be a thousand-year-old snow lotus, so how can the year be cheap?" Ye Tian smiled wryly, "The so-called thousand-year-old snow lotus is probably just an ordinary snow lotus!"


    "Little brother, are you kidding me?" The man glanced at Ye Tian: "The snow lotuses sold in the market are all of this year. Could it be that you really want to find a thousand-year-old one?"


    "It''s natural!" Ye Tian''s expression was flat: "The purpose of coming to the medicinal material market is to look for thousand-year-old snow lotus. If it''s just for ordinary snow lotus, how could it be possible to mobilize so many people?"


    "Little brother, I''m afraid you don''t understand the market, why don''t you ask before you come back." The man said with a smile: "That kind of thousand-year-old snow lotus has never appeared, even in the entire medicinal material market, you want to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus." Medicinal ingredients, even if it is Da Luo Jinxian, it is impossible to help you find it!"


    "That''s not necessarily the case!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''ve heard people say it before, but it''s a pity that there is no old medicine now."


    The man looked at Ye Tian with a fool''s gaze. In his eyes, what Ye Tian said was extremely stupid. In the entire medicinal material market, it is impossible for such precious medicinal materials to appear, and it is impossible for even a thousand-year-old medicinal materials to appear. have.


    Ye Tian asked several companies, and his expression also changed slightly. He didn''t expect at that time that the thousand-year-old snow lotus was so difficult to find. He searched the entire medicinal material market, but there was still no trace, and he couldn''t even find out any news.


    "Boss, have you packed the medicinal materials for me? I''m still waiting to use them!" A woman with a backpack said.


    "Don''t worry, this medicinal material has been packaged." The boss said aloud: "But this snow lotus plant is quite expensive, Ms. Zhao should take good care of it. If you lose the key, there may not be a second plant."


    "Don''t worry!" Zhao Xiaoli nodded: "This is grandpa''s life-saving medicine, how could I lose it, let alone the thousand-year-old snow lotus is expensive!"


    Ye Tianmeng turned his head back and looked at the snow lotus in Zhao Xiaoli''s hand, his expression was radiant. Although this snow lotus has not reached the millennium, it still has a century-old effect. If it can be obtained, it may be able to improve Su Qingya''s condition.


    "Girl, can you sell this hundred-year-old snow lotus to me?" Ye Tian said aloud, "I''m willing to pay no matter how high the price is."


    The shop owner also looked at Ye Tian at this time, with doubts, wondering why Ye Tian valued Xuelian so much.


    "This snow lotus is my grandfather''s life-saving medicine, how could I give it to you?" Zhao Xiaoli glared at Ye Tian sharply: "Don''t mess around, there are rules in the medicinal material trading market!"

 Chapter 1162

    "Of course I understand the rules of the medicinal material market." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "I don''t want to rob you of your medicinal materials, but I just want to buy from you, no matter how much you pay."


    "No matter how much money you give?" Zhao Xiaoli smiled lightly: "How about 10 million? If you can give 10 million, maybe I can think about it."


    "make a deal!"


    Ye Tian said without hesitation: "I''ll give you 10 million now, and you give me that century-old snow lotus!"


    "Really?" Zhao Xiaoli looked at Ye Tian in disbelief: "10 million is not a small amount, are you sure you have so much money?"


    "Of course!" Ye Tian said unceremoniously: "If I didn''t have so much money, how could I say such a thing? Could it be that you don''t believe me?"


    The shop owner was dumbfounded, and looked at Ye Tian: "Little brother, did I hear correctly, for a hundred-year-old snow lotus, directly bid 10 million?"


    "If you have a real millennium snow lotus, even if you bid 100 million, I won''t shy away from it." Ye Tian said bluntly, "I just don''t know if you can find it!"


    "One hundred million?" The store owner looked solemnly: "Really? One hundred million is not a small amount!"


    "I can produce 10 million yuan for a century-old snow lotus, and naturally I can produce 100 million yuan for a thousand-year-old snow lotus." Ye Tian said bluntly, "I just don''t know if you have such a medicine."


    Faced with these words, everyone''s expressions changed a little, but they did not expect that Ye Tian was so bold that he didn''t even shy away from it.


    "Since the little brother has said so, I will not be polite." The shop owner said seriously: "In fact, there is a thousand-year-old snow lotus in my shop, but I don''t know if the little brother can take a fancy to it?"


    "As long as it''s a thousand-year-old snow lotus, I can naturally see it." Ye Tian said aloud: "But then again, the thousand-year-old snow lotus is not an ordinary thing. Are there any in the shop?"


    "It''s natural!" The shop owner said quickly, "There are a lot of thousand-year-old snow lotus in my shop, and the one with the best quality will definitely be favored by my little brother."


    "The best quality?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It seems that your shop has a lot of thousand-year-old snow lotus, but then again, there are so many thousand-year-old snow lotus, I''m afraid there is no good quality."


    "You can''t say that, the things in the shop are very good." The shop owner said, "Little brother, just follow me."


    "No, even if there is a better thousand-year-old snow lotus, I will take this one-year-old snow lotus." Ye Tian looked at Zhao Xiaoli: "I will transfer the money to your bank card now!"


    But Zhao Xiaoli hurriedly stopped her: "I don''t need your money, and it is even more unlikely that I will sell you the thousand-year-old snow lotus. This is my grandfather''s most expensive medicine. If something goes wrong, my grandfather will be in trouble."


    "Just now you agreed to sell me 10 million, do you want to go back on it now?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "The rules of the free trading market in the trading market, since a consensus has been reached, it should be completed!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! When did I promise to sell it to you!" Zhao Xiaoli said repeatedly, "This is my grandfather''s life-saving medicine."


    "What disease is your grandfather suffering from?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Maybe I have a cure."

 Chapter 1163

    "How can you have a cure?" Zhao Xiaoli shook her head: "My grandfather''s illness is very serious, and it takes a hundred-year-old snow lotus to heal it. If something happens to grandpa, the rest of the family will not let you go."


    "As I said just now, I can cure your grandfather''s illness. I''m going to make a deal with the hundred-year-old snow lotus!" Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with a cold light: "What''s more, you promised me, so maybe you want to go back on your word?" ? I''m afraid this is not such a good thing."


    "The owner of the shop just said that there are many good thousand-year-old snow lotuses in the shop. Why do you insist on this one in my hand? Isn''t this embarrassing me?" Zhao Xiaoli said, "Or do you think I am a daughter? , so I can let you bully?"


    "That''s not what I mean, it''s just that a hundred-year-old snow lotus is extremely rare. Now that I have met it, I naturally want to hold it in my hands." Ye Tian said seriously: "What''s more, you promised me to leave like this , I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    "Little brother, didn''t I just say that? There are many thousand-year-old snow lotuses in my shop. Why do you have to choose his one?" The shop owner said, "Could it be that you don''t believe me? "


    "Of course I don''t believe it!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s not like everyone doesn''t know that a thousand-year-old snow lotus is not an ordinary thing, and it''s not so easy to get. It''s already a fortune to have a century-old snow lotus. The snow lotus in your shop I''m afraid it''s only a few decades!"


    "Little brother, you are underestimating our store. Our store is not an ordinary store. It has been open for nearly a hundred years, and the quality is absolutely guaranteed. Although it is not as good as the thousand-year-old snow lotus in Miss Zhao''s hands, it is not much worse. "The store owner said bluntly: "Why don''t you follow me to the store to have a look."


    "I think it''s better to forget it!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Your snow lotus is of no use to me!"


    Seeing Ye Tian like this, the shop owner was helpless, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would say such a thing, and he didn''t take the shop seriously at all.


    "I have to go on my way. If you insist on snatching the thousand-year-old snow lotus from my hand, you will regret it." Zhao Xiaoli said, "After all, I am not an ordinary person, let alone something you can easily offend."


    "Your tone is indeed not small!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I just don''t know what skills I have, but I dare to say such words. In the whole Jiangnan, no one can talk to me like this."


    "I''m the daughter of the Zhao family, and I''m well-known in the south of the Yangtze River. If you mess with me, I''ll make you hungry." Zhao Xiaoli said aloud: "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try. "


    "Try it and you don''t have to! I''m not a bully. You just need to hand over the thousand-year-old snow lotus to me, and I can save your grandfather''s life." Ye Tian said aloud.


    "Save my grandpa''s life?" Zhao Xiaoli suddenly laughed: "Who do you think you are? Just because you dare to say such a thing, you are not afraid to flash your tongue. My grandpa has an incurable disease. Xue Lian doesn''t know if it will work, where did you find the courage to say such a thing?"


    "Doctor Ye of Wanyaotang, I wonder if you have heard of it?" Ye Tian said.

 Chapter 1164

    "Miraculous Doctor Ye from Wanyaotang?" The store owner came out, "Of course I''ve heard of it. How could no one have heard of Divine Doctor Ye who is well-known throughout the south of the Yangtze River?"


    "Yes, of course I have heard of Doctor Ye!" Zhao Xiaoli nodded, "But what does this have to do with you? You won''t tell me that you are Doctor Ye?"


    "Your guess is not wrong at all. I am Doctor Ye from Jiangnan." Ye Tian said aloud, "As long as I take action, I will naturally be able to keep your grandfather safe."


    Pooh...


    Zhao Xiaoli suddenly laughed, and her eyes were full of sarcasm: "If you are Doctor Ye, then my surname is not Zhao!"


    "Girl, why are you so confident?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Could it be that you have seen Doctor Ye?"


    "I''ve been to Wanyaotang before, but they said that Master Ye is not in Jiangnan at all, and in the Jiangbei area, even they can''t be contacted. Don''t you think it''s absurd to say that you are Master Ye?" Zhao Xiaoli said Said without hesitation.


    "I''ve come back from Jiangbei!" Ye Tian said, "Whether I''m Doctor Ye or not, I''ll find out if I visit your home?"


    "Why?" Zhao Xiaoli said coldly: "Why should I trust you? What''s more, your identity is unknown, and I can''t take you to my house."


    "Unidentified?" Ye Tian smiled wryly: "If you guessed right, your neck was sore last night, your muscles were sore this morning, and you didn''t eat breakfast at the same time!"


    "How do you know?" Zhao Xiaoli was startled: "Who the hell are you? You sent someone to follow me, and you investigated so carefully!"


    "You''re wrong, I didn''t send anyone to investigate and follow you." Ye Tian smiled coldly: "It''s just by looking at your face, your neck is sore, even if I send someone to follow you, I''m afraid it''s impossible to know about it?"


    "Could it be a guess?" Zhao Xiaoli still didn''t believe it: "How could you be Doctor Ye? Doctor Ye is in Jiangbei."


    "As I said just now, I have come back from Jiangbei, if you want to save your grandfather''s life, let me go now!" Ye Tian said seriously: "But this person has a condition, after your grandfather is cured , this century-old snow lotus belongs to me, you can''t stop it!"


    "If you can really cure my grandfather''s illness, it''s useless for me to have this hundred-year-old snow lotus." Zhao Xiaoli said seriously: "But if you can''t cure my grandfather''s illness, what should I do?"


    "So what should I do?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Maybe I have never missed it, if it really can''t be cured, I will let you handle it."


    "That''s what you said!" Zhao Xiaoli was overjoyed: "I don''t care if you are Doctor Ye or not, if you can''t cure my grandfather''s illness, I won''t be merciful."


    "rest assured!"


    Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders and got into Zhao Xiaoli''s car directly. He could see that Zhao Xiaoli was very careful and even caring about the old man. Otherwise, it would be impossible to run around because of the old man''s illness, and even conflict with Ye Tian. .


    "The century-old snow lotus has the best effect, but other medicinal materials can also replace it. Why do you have to use it?" Zhao Xiaoli asked.


    "Because only the thousand-year-old snow lotus is of sufficient use to me." Ye Tian said bluntly: "You don''t have to care about this. What the thousand-year-old snow lotus does to me has nothing to do with you. I''m only responsible for helping you cure it. Your grandfather''s condition."

 Chapter 1165

    "I like to hear that." Zhao Xiaoli nodded, "If you can really cure grandpa''s illness, let alone give you snow lotus, even if you give you another 1 million, there will be no problem."


    Ye Tian nodded, but his expression was very calm. Perhaps in his eyes, no matter what difficult and miscellaneous diseases it is, he can easily catch it.


    The shop owner looked helpless. He wanted to sell Ye Tian some of the snow lotuses in the shop, but Ye Tian was not fooled at all.


    On the car, Zhao Xiaoli suddenly looked at Ye Tian: "You just said that you are Doctor Ye from Wanyaotang, but now I kind of believe it."


    "I am Doctor Ye, why do you need to believe me?" Ye Tian smiled lightly, "Believe me or not, I am Doctor Ye, and this cannot be changed."


    "It''s no ordinary person who has the guts to come home with me." Zhao Xiaoli said with a faint smile, "If you don''t have a few brushes, you wouldn''t dare to say such big words."


    Ye Tian was silent, sitting in the co-pilot with a calm expression, if it wasn''t for the fact that the hundred-year-old snow lotus had been effective against Su Qingya, Ye Tian would not have taken it lightly.


    After waiting for a while, the car came to a courtyard. There were several people holding hands at the gate of the courtyard. It looked quite strict, but it looked like a big family.


    "In Tianzhou, it is not easy to have such a courtyard." Ye Tian got out of the car.


    "You''re right. The Zhao family does have some status in Tianzhou. If you can cure grandpa''s illness today, it will benefit you in the future!" Zhao Xiaoli said proudly, "And I mean what I say."


    "Then it''s better to obey than to be respectful."


    Ye Tian nodded, and under the leadership of Zhao Xiaoli, he came to the room in the hall. There were several figures in the room, and one of them was an old man in white who was seeing a doctor for the old man of the Zhao family.


    "Dad, how is grandpa?" Zhao Xiaoli looked at a man.


    "Dr. Karui is attending the clinic." Zhao Changjiang said, "But the situation is not very good. It is still unknown whether the old man''s illness can be cured."


    "Dr. Cary? He has won awards in the medical field. Dad, you actually invited him?" Zhao Xiaoli was shocked: "Grandpa is really saved now."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Dr. Karui said just now that the old man''s condition is so complicated that even he can''t diagnose it." Zhao Changjiang shook his head: "It happens that Dr. Karui is in Tianzhou, otherwise it would be impossible for me to invite you. "


    "Miss, you don''t know yet! Dr. Karui''s consultation fee is extremely expensive, 1 million per hour. If this continues, the Zhao family will be..." An old housekeeper said.


    "Old Wu, what are you talking about?" Zhao Changjiang said with a gloomy face, "Hurry up and go out, what should I do if Dr. Carrey hears me?"


    Old Wu hurriedly left the room, but he was not friendly to Dr. Carrey. Although he was very famous, he still couldn''t cure the old man''s illness, and he charged such a high price. He was in Zhao''s house for a minute, and Zhao''s money It''s like being burned by fire.


    "Who is he?" Zhao Changjiang looked at Zhao Xiaoli: "Could it be your partner? Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    "Dad, what are you talking about!" Zhao Xiaoli showed embarrassment: "This is the doctor I invited, and he said he can cure grandpa''s illness!"


    At this point, Zhao Xiaoli looked at Ye Tian with even more embarrassment on her face. Suddenly, she saw that Ye Tian was quite handsome, which was the type he liked.

 Chapter 1166

    "So young, I''m afraid he''s just a doctor intern?" Zhao Changjiang shook his head: "How can a novice like this cure your grandfather''s illness!"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "I don''t think this Dr. Cary may be able to cure the old man''s illness, why don''t you let me try, maybe there is still a chance."


    "Young man, I think you are quite handsome, but you can''t talk nonsense. Dr. Cary is quite accomplished in medicine, and he has many students." Zhao Changjiang said: "It''s not that you can compare of."


    "Dad, even though that''s what you said, you''ve seen it. If Dr. Cary really has a solution, it''s impossible for him to be cured by now." Zhao Xiaoli said: "If you want him to try, I promise him, As long as he can cure grandpa''s illness, this snow lotus will be his!"


    "This snow lotus was bought at a high price. I told you to fetch the medicinal materials, but you were targeted?" Zhao Changjiang frowned slightly, and looked at Ye Tian: "Little brother, where do you go back and forth?" ! This snow lotus plant is for the old man''s exclusive use, and it is absolutely impossible to give it to you."


    "You can''t say that. If the old man''s condition is cured, he doesn''t need this snow lotus at all. If he can''t be cured, even if he drinks this snow lotus, it won''t have any effect." Ye Tian said bluntly: "What''s more, the old man is dying , I''m afraid I won''t last tonight!"


    "Young man, don''t be so arrogant!" Dr. Carrey walked over: "You didn''t even check your pulse, how do you know you won''t last tonight?"


    "In terms of traditional Chinese medicine, a real expert in medicine doesn''t need to check the pulse at all. He only needs to look at it to know the patient''s condition." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I just took a look, and the old man''s face turned pale and the corners of his mouth turned black. In addition to being weak, judging by the situation, I have been lying in bed for at least a month, and woke up twice in the middle! Every time I have cramps, and finally passed out again!"


    Zhao Xiaoli was taken aback, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian knew so much, he was simply a god.


    "Little brother, I''m afraid my daughter told you what you said?" Zhao Changjiang smiled: "If you put on airs in front of Dr. Karui, it will be difficult for you to get along in the medical world."


    Dr. Cary also stood aside and shook his head towards Ye Tian: "If you are young and incapable of learning, I''m afraid it will be difficult to achieve anything in the future!"


    "Dad, I didn''t tell him at all." Zhao Xiaoli said seriously: "I haven''t seen Grandpa on the road yet, so I naturally didn''t tell him about Grandpa''s condition, he saw it all by himself."


    "Impossible!" said one of Ka Rui''s disciples, "It''s just a glance to know all about the patient''s condition. Even a master, an old man, can''t have such a level, and it''s even more impossible to exist in the entire medical field."


    "As the saying goes, a mountain is higher than a mountain, what you can''t do, doesn''t mean others can''t do it." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "After all, there is a watershed between Chinese medicine and Western medicine. The boundaries are different, and the fields are naturally different. "


    "Your tone is not small!" The man said coldly, "How dare you do this in front of Dr. Cary!"


    "That''s enough!" Dr. Carrey waved his hand: "Since everyone is a doctor, it is natural to be tolerant of each other. This little brother is so confident, why don''t you let him try, maybe he can really cure the old man."

 Chapter 1167

    "Dr. Carrey, don''t be angry." Zhao Changjiang said, "Even if you believe in his medical skills, I don''t believe it either! If the old man makes any mistakes, it''s okay!"


    Ye Tian frowned slightly. If it wasn''t for Xuelian, he might have left now. There was a long line of people looking for him to see a doctor, but Zhao Changjiang made such a statement, so naturally he didn''t take him seriously.


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense, he is really Doctor Ye, Doctor Ye from Wanyaotang!" Zhao Xiaoli said seriously: "Otherwise, how could he be so accurate, all the symptoms are so accurate!"


    "Master Ye of Wanyaotang?" Dr. Cary said with a smile, "I''ve heard of it, but he''s just a charlatan. How much medical skill is there to create this kind of elixir?"


    "You are also a senior in medicine. Aren''t you afraid of people''s ridicule when you say such things?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I have no ability at all, but I like to put on airs from the sidelines, paying 1 million per hour, it''s really a lion''s mouth."


    "You..." Dr. Carrey''s face was livid: "The junior is too rude, and it will not be a good thing in the medical world in the future."


    "I''m afraid I don''t need you to worry about it!" Ye Tian shrugged and looked towards Zhao Xiaoli: "The old man is dying, if he can''t be cured, he will not survive tonight. I came here for the snow lotus. If you insist on not If you are willing to let me cure it, I will go!"


    "Don''t!" Zhao Xiaoli yelled, and said to Zhao Changjiang: "Dad, you don''t have to believe him, don''t you believe me? Will I still lie to you? He can really cure grandpa''s illness!"


    Zhao Changjiang was in a dilemma, with Dr. Karui on one side and the old man''s life on the other, and he didn''t know if Ye Tian had the ability.


    "Since you don''t believe me, I''ll just leave!" Ye Tian turned around and left without any hesitation.


    "Wait!" Zhao Changjiang said: "If you can really cure the old man''s illness, let alone a hundred-year-old snow lotus, even if it is a few million, it is nothing in front of me!"


    "I don''t want money, I only want snow lotus!" Ye Tian said bluntly, walking towards the old man, his expression was even more dull.


    Dr. Carrey was dissatisfied, Ye Tian was so arrogant, he didn''t take him seriously at all, in the entire medical world, such a thing had never happened, no matter where he went, he was extremely sought after.


    "Dr. Carrey, you don''t have to be too concerned. This kid doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth. If Mr. Zhao is really put to death, it''s his business and has nothing to do with us!" the man said aloud.


    Zhao Changjiang stood aside, but frowned slightly. He never thought that Dr. Carrey''s people would say such a thing. Everyone said that doctors are all benevolent. Now it seems that this may not be the case.


    Ye Tian came to Mr. Zhao''s side, looked carefully, and then took out the silver needles from his body, and continued to acupuncture and moxibustion on Mr. Zhao''s body.


    "Xiaoli, can he really cure your grandfather?" Zhao Changjiang frowned: "This matter is not a joke!"


    "Of course!" Zhao Xiaoli nodded solemnly: "He is Master Ye of Wanyaotang. In the entire Tianzhou, Master Ye''s reputation is very big. Dad, you probably don''t know this!"


    "Of course I have heard of the name of Miracle Doctor Ye, but sometimes the name is too big, and I am afraid it is false. After all, these are rumors." Zhao Changjiang said: "You can''t believe it too much."

 Chapter 1168

    "No, he was able to accurately tell about Grandpa''s illness, which is enough to show his ability." Zhao Xiaoli said seriously: "Dad, just wait, Grandpa will be fine."


    Zhao Changjiang nodded, but his eyes were very worried. If the old man fell ill, the status of the Zhao family in Tianzhou would definitely decline in the future. After all, the old man had a wide network of contacts, and the development of the Zhao family today was all created by the old man.


    "Dr. Cary, what kind of acupuncture does he use? It doesn''t seem to be the same as other Chinese medicine practitioners?" The man said aloud, "This is the first time I''ve seen it. Although this acupuncture method is messy, it is tight and orderly. "


    "If my guess is right, it should be the five-element needling technique that has been lost for a long time!" Dr. Carrey said with a smile on his face, "I really never thought that this kid would have such a fortune at such a young age and know the five-element needling technique!"


    "What is five-element acupuncture?" The man was puzzled. He knew that Dr. Carrey was quite familiar with Chinese medicine, but he didn''t know anything about it.


    "The five-element needling method runs through the internal organs. This acupuncture method is weird and unpredictable. I have also seen the explanation in an ancient book, but I have never seen the five-element acupuncture method!" Dr. Cary said seriously: "It seems that Wanyaotang Divine doctor Ye does have some skills!"


    "No matter how capable you are, in front of Dr. Carrey, you are just a junior." The man said.


    But at this moment, he found that the complexion of the old man lying on the bed gradually improved, and even his lips had never turned black.


    "Dad, look quickly, Grandpa seems to be getting better, and even his breath has become more stable." Zhao Xiaoli said, "I knew I was right."


    Zhao Changjiang also looked horrified: "A miracle doctor, indeed a miracle doctor!"


    After doing all this, Ye Tian took back the silver needle, and the old man gradually woke up, but there were beads of sweat on Ye Tian''s forehead, which was obviously the result of exerting all his strength.


    "Grandpa, are you feeling better?" Zhao Xiaoli said aloud.


    "Everyone go out! The old man''s condition is stable, but he can''t be disturbed!" Ye Tian said aloud: "If there is another accident, there is really no way to recover."


    Zhao Changjiang nodded quickly, and brought everyone into the living room. Old Wu even served good tea, with a smile on his face: "Master Ye is really amazing. It is really admirable. He has such good luck at a young age. If you weren''t here, the old man would probably die."


    As soon as the words fell, Dr. Carrey''s eyes were a little embarrassed. He is a big star in the medical field, and he has great prestige in the whole Western medicine, but what he didn''t expect was that he was so looked down upon by others.


    "Old Wu, don''t speak indiscriminately!" Zhao Changjiang said: "After brewing the tea, weed the weeds in the backyard!"


    "yes!"


    Old Wu nodded respectfully and walked out of the hall.


    Zhao Changjiang picked up a cup of tea, smiled at Dr. Carrey, and said, "Don''t mind, Doctor. I''m very glad that you can come today!"


    "Boss Zhao, you''re being polite!" Dr. Carrey smiled faintly, "However, Doctor Ye has some means to cure the old man''s illness. I planned to study it for a few days, but now I can relax."


    "Western medicine can''t cure it at all. The turbid qi in the internal organs is out, and the five-element acupuncture must be used to cure it completely." Ye Tian was drinking tea, but he did not shy away from his words.


    The atmosphere in the hall was instantly awkward.

 Chapter 1169

    "As the saying goes, you have to be forgiving and forgiving. Dr. Ye did cure the old man''s illness, but this does not mean that your medical skills are better than mine." Dr. Cary said with a smile: "After all, there are specialties in surgery. Maybe Chinese medicine is more suitable for this condition.¡±


    "It doesn''t matter! I came here today not for medical treatment, nor for money, but for Xuelian." Ye Tian looked towards Zhao Xiaoli: "I have done everything that should be done, do you want to give me something?"


    "Don''t worry, Doctor Ye, I will give Xuelian to you naturally, but there will be a family banquet later, please save face by Doctor Ye, after all, you have cured the old man''s illness." Zhao Xiaoli said seriously.


    "Isn''t that good?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "When I entered the courtyard just now, I said that only snow lotus is needed."


    "It''s just a meal, Doctor Ye must show face." Zhao Changjiang said repeatedly: "After all, it was Doctor Ye who saved the old man."


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian was also powerless to refute: "You all said that, so naturally do what you said!"


    "Boss Zhao, it''s getting late, we have to go back." The man next to Karui smiled and said: "We were delayed at Zhao''s house for 5 hours, which is 5 million!"


    Zhao Changjiang felt a little heartbroken, but still smiled: "Of course I know this, and I will send someone to transfer the money to the bank card later."


    "Thank you very much!" Dr. Cary stood up, and suddenly looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, your medical skills are indeed admirable, and the five-element acupuncture method is very familiar with how it works. I don''t know the acupuncture secrets, are you still with Doctor Ye?" hand?"


    "Why, do you covet the Five Elements Acupuncture?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I have heard that Dr. Kari is a master in the medical field, and he knows all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases like the palm of his hand. Waiting for the decline of acupuncture and moxibustion, I am afraid that Dr. Cary will not be interested in it!"


    "You can''t say that. No matter what kind of medical skills you have in the world of medicine, the more the better, the more medical skills you can save, the more patients you can save." Dr. Cary said with a smile: "God Ye doesn''t have to rush to say no." , maybe there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future.¡±


    "I think it''s better to forget it." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I don''t like to deal with people, so there''s no need for communication."


    "You know quite well. No matter where Dr. Cary goes, many doctors will come to ask for advice, but you are so ignorant." The man said coldly.


    "You can''t say that. Doctor Ye has a good reputation in Tianzhou. I''m afraid it''s not good to use these words without understanding?" Zhao Xiaoli said.


    Dr. Karui and others didn''t cure his grandfather''s disease at all, and asked for 5 million in consultation fees. Zhao Xiaoli naturally felt uncomfortable, and he would not let it go easily if he could find an opportunity to speak hard.


    Seeing Zhao Xiaoli uttering such words, Zhao Changjiang sat aside, not intending to stop him. He didn''t care too much about Dr. Carrey and others, after all, they didn''t save the old man''s life.


    "Miss Zhao was joking, since we are not welcome here, let''s leave now!" Dr. Cary walked outside.


    "Dr. Cary, please don''t get me wrong. Children don''t understand things, so don''t care about them like him." Zhao Changjiang said repeatedly, but his words were flat.

 Chapter 1170

    "Boss Zhao, you don''t have to be polite. How can I have the same knowledge as the younger generation." Dr. Carrey said with a smile: "But the old man is old, so he must take good care of him in the future, and there must be no more accidents."


    "I know, of course I know!" Zhao Changjiang nodded repeatedly, looking even more polite.


    After they left, Old Wu walked in from not far away: "Although these people are famous, they don''t have much ability. After staying at home for so long, the old man not only hasn''t improved, but his complexion is getting worse and worse! "


    "That''s not the point, the point is the consultation fee of 1 million per hour!" Zhao Xiaoli said, "I''ve never seen such an expensive consultation fee, so what if he is a doctor? In the end, it wasn''t Master Ye who gave Grandpa cured!"


    "Okay, there''s no need to talk about this matter." Zhao Changjiang waved his hand and looked at Ye Tian: "I would like to thank Doctor Ye today. If Doctor Ye didn''t help me, I really don''t know what to do!"


    "I did this to get the snow lotus, so you don''t have to thank me." Ye Tian waved his hand: "After all, I''m only looking for profit, if I don''t have what I want, even if the Zhao family asks me to do it, I may not be able to do it. "


    "That''s not bad." Zhao Xiaoli nodded: "I offended Divine Doctor Ye before, I hope Divine Doctor Ye won''t blame her!"


    "I have no grievances with you, so how can I blame you?" Ye Tian waved his hand: "But then again, snow lotus is very important to me, you must not break it!"


    "Master Ye, take it!" Zhao Xiaoli brought Xuelian over, "This is what I promised you, and it''s also my promise to you!"


    Ye Tian was also unceremonious, and put away the snow lotus: "Since this is the case, I will not be polite. As for the family banquet, I will not eat it. I have other things to do recently."


    "How can this be done? Didn''t we just agree?" Zhao Changjiang said, "And the family banquet is being prepared."


    "I don''t care!" Ye Tian shrugged: "After I get the snow lotus, I have other things to do, so I can''t delay here, but don''t worry, if Mr. Zhao has anything to do, he can go to Wan Yao in time. If Tang finds me, I will naturally keep him safe!"


    "I am very satisfied to have Mr. Ye''s words." Zhao Changjiang quickly clasped his fists and glanced at Old Wu, who then brought a box.


    "There are 5 million in this box, although it is not a lot, but anyway, God Ye has cured the old man''s illness, and he will definitely show it when he gets home!" Zhao Changjiang said bluntly.


    "5 million?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "The Zhao family is really generous, but unfortunately I am not short of money! And I have fulfilled my promise, so I will not accept the money!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he turned around and left Zhao''s house. Zhao Xiaoli stood aside, but her expression changed a little. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian was so indifferent in front of money, and even money was useless at all.


    "I never expected that Miracle Doctor Ye is like this!" Zhao Changjiang repeatedly praised: "He knows so much at a young age, and even keeps his promises like this!"


    "That''s natural. Master Ye is the person at the helm of Wanyaotang. It can be said that he is majestic, and he is naturally not short of money." Zhao Xiaoli said: "I knew he was not simple, and my intuition was right."

 Chapter 1171

    And in a car, Dr. Karui looked towards the gate of the Zhao family, Ye Tian happened to come out of it, looking indifferent, with a snow lotus in his hand.


    "Dr. Cary, when do you plan to make a move?" The man said aloud, "As long as this kid is arrested, it is not difficult to obtain the Five Elements Acupuncture. After all, no matter who it is, he will spare his life!"


    "Call and send someone to do it directly. If he didn''t know the five-element acupuncture method, I really wouldn''t be interested in him!" Dr. Cary waved his hand: "Let them be clean when they do things, and don''t show any tricks."


    "Dr. Cary, don''t worry, they have always done things calmly and will never leave any traces." The man nodded.


    Not long after, Ye Tian had already left Zhao''s house and walked towards the Haibo Bay villa, holding a hundred-year-old snow lotus in his hand, feeling a little happy in his heart.


    Although he didn''t find the real thousand-year-old snow lotus, having a century-old snow lotus can at least help Su Qingya suppress the toxin for a few years. In this way, he will have enough time to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus, and he doesn''t have to be so anxious, let alone worry so much .


    After walking a few steps, Ye Tian stopped, looked forward, and frowned slightly: "Who are you? It looks very strange, you probably haven''t seen it before?"


    "You''re right, we haven''t seen it before." Several men said: "But if someone wants to see you, please come with us obediently, so as to save time and trouble."


    "Walking with you?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I have to go back and make medicine for my wife! I don''t have time to talk to you!"


    "Little brother, it''s better to be sensible. After all, if you do something at that time, you will be in real trouble!" A man said out loud, "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was flat: "Just try it! I want to see if you can take me away."


    "The boy''s tone is not small!"


    A man made a move and rushed towards Ye Tian in an instant, and the other rounds also followed suit. They received the news that they wanted to bring Ye Tian to the designated location, so naturally they couldn''t delay.


    But not long after, several men lay down on the ground, their eyes full of fear, and they looked at Ye Tian''s back with disbelief.


    Ye Tian''s expression was very flat, as if nothing had happened: "I just said that you may not be able to beat me, but unfortunately you just don''t believe it, you should know by now, right?"


    With a faint smile, Ye Tiancai turned around and left with an extremely calm expression. It was no problem dealing with these people, after all, Ye Tian was not someone to be provoked.


    And in the car not far away, Dr. Cary''s face was ashen. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian was still Lian Jiazi: "It''s really a bunch of waste, so many people can''t handle one person, why raise them for food?"


    "Dr. Cary calm down, we underestimated him." The man said repeatedly: "Next time I will definitely make him look good!"


    "Huh! This kid does have some background, but he knows the five-element acupuncture, I must let him spit out the acupuncture secrets!" Dr. Cary said coldly: "As long as I can get the five-element acupuncture, my medical skills will follow suit in the future." Improving, as it is today will not be as difficult."


    "Don''t worry, doctor, everything will be carried out according to what you said." The man nodded.

 Chapter 1172

    Back at the Haibo Bay Villa, Ye Tian was preparing to decoct the medicine, but he found several figures in the villa, a car parked in the courtyard, and Ye Tian naturally looked familiar.


    In the villa, the old matriarch was weeping, and his eyes were helpless: "I didn''t expect the Su family to pass on for so long, but it would be so complete. How will I see the old man in Jiuquan in the future!"


    "Old Madam, didn''t I say it? Brother-in-law must have a solution." Su Qingyun said: "When brother-in-law comes back, this matter will definitely be resolved. You don''t need to get too excited, but don''t hurt your body."


    "If he offends other people, Xiaotian may have some ideas, but this time he offended the No. 1 family in Jiangdong. What a colossus it is, even if there is someone behind Xiaotian, it is impossible to save the Su family!" The old lady looked serious.


    "That''s not necessarily the case!" Zhou Yuting said, "Brother-in-law is not an ordinary person, he must have a solution, old lady, don''t be so anxious! After brother-in-law comes back, this matter will be decided by myself."


    "I''m afraid you all look down on Xiaotian too much." Lin Xiuying shook her head: "If it is an ordinary force, Xiaotian may be able to mediate, but this is the No. 1 family in Jiangdong, such a behemoth, even if Xiaotian takes action personally, it will not have much effect !"


    At this point, the old matriarch''s eyes were even more helpless. Ye Tian helped the Su family too much, and he felt a little guilty in his heart, and he didn''t know if Ye Tian had this ability. After all, the Jiangdong Chen family is not an ordinary business force.


    "Old Madam, why are you here?" Ye Tian walked in from the outside: "Could something have happened?"


    "Brother-in-law, my dad offended the Jiangdong Chen family during the bidding, and the Jiangdong Chen family is going to attack the Su family." Su Qingyun said, "I wonder if brother-in-law has a solution?"


    "I''m not familiar with Jiangdong Chen''s family, but I can mediate." Ye Tian said aloud: "The old lady doesn''t have to worry so much, old people can''t have fluctuating moods."


    The old matriarch was overjoyed, and looked at Ye Tian: "Xiaotian, do you really have a solution? That is the Chen family in Jiangdong. They can call the wind and rain in the entire Jiangdong, and they can be said to be omnipotent."


    "Of course!" Ye Tian nodded: "Don''t worry about the old lady!"


    "Xiaotian, you must not be brave. If you can''t do it, everyone won''t blame you. After all, the Jiangdong Chen family is not kidding." Lin Xiuying said: "After all, you have already done something for the Su family." so much."


    "Since I dare to promise, I can do it." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You don''t have to be so anxious, the old lady, taking care of your health is the most important thing."


    "That''s right, taking care of your health is the most important thing, old lady, don''t worry too much." Su Qingyun said: "Brother-in-law has always said the same thing, since he agrees, this matter will definitely be done."


    "Xiaotian, thank you very much." The old matriarch said excitedly, "You are really a good son-in-law of the Su family. Regardless of whether this matter can be done or not, you don''t need to be under too much pressure."


    "Of course I know this!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Hasn''t Qingya come back yet?"


    "I still want to ask you! Aren''t you and him in the company? Why are you the only one who came back?" Lin Xiuying asked, "Qingya hasn''t come back so late, is she working overtime at the company?"


    "He''s not feeling well, I''ll call him and tell him to go home quickly." Ye Tian picked up his phone.


    But at this moment, a figure broke in from the outside, looking quite flustered.

 Chapter 1173

    "Xiao Tian, ??something happened!" Xia Xiaomei said, "Sister Qing Ya was taken away!"


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Who was it taken away?"


    "By a masked man, and it was so fast, it was right at the entrance of the company, and sister Qingya was taken away by him!" Xia Xiaomei said hastily: "He also said to ask Master Ye to ask for someone, what should I do? ? Where are we going to find Master Ye?"


    Ye Tian frowned slightly, but he never expected that someone would dare to touch Su Qingya in Tianzhou, and such blunt words must be peerless masters.


    "What else did he say?" Su Qingyun asked, "Where is the exact location?"


    "It seems to be in the old place, but I don''t know where it is." Xia Xiaomei said repeatedly: "What should I do now?"


    "Master Ye?" Lin Xiuying frowned: "We don''t know Master Ye at all. They couldn''t catch the wrong person, right?"


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will let Qingya return safely, you wait at home." Ye Tian walked outside with a cold light in his eyes.


    Su Qingya is his reverse scale, no one can touch it, this is also Ye Tian''s code of conduct.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, Lin Xiuying was at a loss and didn''t know what happened: "What can I do, what can I do!"


    "Auntie, that person is looking for Master Ye, not Ye Tian. Ye Tian acted so recklessly, I''m afraid..." Xia Xiaomei frowned slightly, he didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian.


    "He is Master Ye!"


    Su Qingyun stood up: "Only brother-in-law can rescue Qingya."


    Su Qingyun''s eyes were full of determination, he knew that this person must be targeting Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tian is Master Ye from Jiangnan?" Xia Xiaomei was shocked: "How is this possible? How could he be Master Ye!"


    "That''s right, my brother-in-law is Master Ye." Zhou Yuting said, "I just didn''t tell everyone. Now that I have said it, I don''t hide it at all."


    "What''s going on?" The old matriarch showed shock and looked at Su Qingyun: "You should explain it to me!"


    "Old Madam, I''m afraid I need to wait for some things to explain to you. I''ll go and see now. I hope my cousin will be fine." Su Qingyun turned and left, Xia Xiaomei also hurriedly followed, leaving only the old matriarch Ke Lin Xiuying Standing aside, there was a strange look in his eyes.


    "The Su family is a dragon, the Su family is really a dragon!"


    The old matriarch was holding his cane excitedly, his eyes were full of shock, with the existence of Ye Tian, ??he could keep the Su family evergreen and make the Su family invincible, and he no longer had to worry about the future of the Su family.


    Lin Xiuying was very worried, and she didn''t know what Su Qingya was doing now. Even if Ye Tian was Master Ye, it would be extremely difficult.


    At Tianzhou Ferry, Miejuetian stood beside the river bank, looking at the surging river, his eyes were extremely sharp.


    "Who the hell are you! Why did you arrest me here!" Su Qingya said, "Do you know who my husband is!"


    "Master Ye in Jiangnan, everyone knows who doesn''t know!" Miejuetian smiled slightly: "I brought you here for him!"


    "So you know Xiaotian''s identity." Su Qingya frowned: "Since you know he is Master Jiangnan Ye, why are you still like this?"


    "So what about Master Jiangnan Ye? If you offend someone who shouldn''t be offended, you will definitely make him pay the price."

 Chapter 1174

    Su Qingya''s expression changed slightly, she was able to confidently lead Ye Tian to Tianzhou Ferry, which showed that this person was not afraid of Ye Tian.


    Thinking of this, Su Qingya hurriedly got up, wanting to escape from Tianzhou Ferry, but found that in Jue Tian''s hands, he had no power to resist at all, and even as long as Jue Tian was willing, he could pinch it to pieces with one finger.


    "I advise you to be honest, otherwise there is no guarantee. You died before Master Ye came." Miejuetian sneered, looking at the river water at Tianzhou Ferry, and there was a fierceness in his eyes: "I His three juniors all lived and died in Tianzhou Ferry, and today his blood will be used to pay homage to the three juniors!"


    At this point, Miejuetian''s voice was cold: "Master Ye in Jiangnan is indeed extremely talented. If he worships the Dragon King as his teacher, he will have a bright future in the future. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and dares to offend the Dragon King!"


    "You just want to fight with me, let him go, and I can fulfill you!"


    The indifferent voice spread all over Tianzhou Ferry, Ye Tian looked at Miejuetian, his eyes were a little flat, looking at Su Qingya who was tied up, his heart ached even more.


    "Xiaotian, go away!" Su Qingya shouted: "He must have taken precautions when he invited you here. You must not be fooled by him."


    "I really didn''t expect this woman to have such deep affection for you." Miejuetian sneered and said, "Master Ye must have loved him very much, otherwise he wouldn''t have come here."


    "Why do you need to talk too much!"


    Ye Tian stepped lightly on his toes, the entire lake surface was like a flat ground, and he didn''t seem to shy away from it at all, and he came to the center of Tianzhou Ferry in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Tian knew that if he didn''t do anything again, Su Qingya might be in danger.


    "Master Ye in Jiangnan is really not an ordinary person, but I am the third in the martial arts list, the eldest disciple of the Dragon King, you are not my opponent!" Miejuetian stepped out: "It''s better for you to end it directly, and save a lot of trouble!" fight."


    "The disciple of the Dragon King is really proud, but don''t forget that all three of your juniors died in my hands." Ye Tian smiled coldly: "Even if you are the third in the martial arts list, so what?"


    "What a bold tone! Today I want you to try it out. What is real strength?"


    The extermination weather was fierce, and in a blink of an eye, it set off huge waves on the surface of the river. It seemed that the waves were surging, which made people amazed.


    Su Qingya stood by the river, her eyes were worried, but looking at Ye Tian standing on the lake, he felt joy in his heart: "Master Ye, Xiao Tian is really Master Ye! Why was I so stupid before! "


    Ye Tian stands on the lake with his hands behind his back, like a god king in the world, no matter how rough the lake is, he is calm in an ancient well, like an old monk sitting still.


    On the Tianshan Mountains, the Fenglei Pavilion was heavily guarded, but Su Qingyun appeared in the hall of the Fenglei Pavilion.


    The white-faced scholar and others rushed over: "What happened?"


    "My brother-in-law was invited to Tianzhou Ferry, and there might be a big battle! Hurry up and help!" Su Qingyun said: "The other party may have a lot of background."


    "Tianzhou Ferry Head?" The white-faced scholar frowned slightly, and the expressions of the four sages in the south of the Yangtze River also changed a little. They all knew that those who dared to challenge Ye Tian were not ordinary people. Can''t think of anyone else.


    "Elder Bai, let''s go quickly to help the pavilion master." Guan Changtian said.

 Chapter 1175

    The white-faced scholar didn''t hesitate at all. Juejuetian was no ordinary person. In the entire martial arts ranking, Juejuetian was able to rank in the top three, it was by no means accidental.


    Seeing several elders going to Tianzhou Ferry together, Su Qingyun was relieved. He knew that Ye Tian was very skilled, but he knew that the visitor was not kind. If the elders were not allowed to go, he would feel extremely upset. stable.


    In Tianzhou Ferry, the waves were surging on the entire lake surface, and it seemed that the water was splashing in all directions. Many people around watched and saw two figures standing on the lake surface, and they were shocked for a moment.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to have such strength. Such a thing once happened at Tianzhou Ferry, that is, Master Ye from Jiangnan fought against others. Today, the two of them are in the middle of the lake. I am afraid that one of the figures is Master Ye from Jiangnan .


    As the news spread, more and more people came to Tianzhou Ferry. Seeing the continuous waves of Tianchao Ferry, everyone looked forward to it: "Master Ye, that person is Master Ye!"


    There were constant exclamations, and everyone kept watching, with anticipation in their eyes. Master Ye in Jiangnan has a great reputation and is the object of admiration for everyone in Jiangnan, especially many girls, who have already fallen in love with Master Ye.


    Now on both sides of the Tianzhou Ferry, crowds had already surrounded them, and the crowd cheered continuously, their eyes filled with enthusiasm.


    "You are the eldest disciple of the Dragon King. If you fell here today, he must be the one who will come next time, right?" Ye Tian laughed and said, "I really want to meet him. After all, the Dragon King has such a great reputation. If I can It may be a blessing to live a few tricks with him!"


    "I''m afraid you have no chance." Jue Juetian sneered and said, "The Dragon King is not something you can meet, let alone someone you can fight against. Today you can only stop here!"


    "You''re very confident!" Ye Tian shrugged. "Back in Jiangbei, the four masters of the king realm teamed up to besiege, but still died. Even if you are the top three in the martial arts list, you may not be my opponent."


    "I''m about to reach the late stage of King Realm. Although I haven''t reached the legendary realm, I still have the potential to break through. You''re not qualified to say that in front of me." Jue Tian said coldly.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, stepped on the water with one foot fiercely, a wave of ripples rushed in, turned into a jet of water, like a sharp sword, pierced towards Miejuetian.


    All the people present exclaimed, and they were even looking forward to it. Ye Tian did it himself, so mercilessly, today is very exciting.


    "How dare you show off your petty skills in front of this deity!"


    With a wave of Jue Tian''s hand, all the sharp arrows disappeared out of thin air, unable to hurt him at all, and couldn''t even enter him.


    "The internal strength is really deep!" Ye Tian nodded: "It seems that I guessed well, compared with those three people, your strength has already made a qualitative leap!"


    "You are just a junior, how dare you comment on me like that?"


    Miejuetian laughed coldly, and was about to attack Ye Tian when he sensed several figures stepping towards Tianzhou Ferry.


    "Pavilion Master, we are here to help you!" The white-faced scholar and the others stepped lightly on the lake as if they were walking on flat ground.


    "You guys dare to act wild here?"


    Miejuetian stepped on one foot, and a powerful wave surged on the surface of the lake. The white-faced scholar and others were startled, and their figures retreated one after another. The strong waves made it difficult for them to stand on the lake, let alone Said to help Ye Tian deal with the enemy.

 Chapter 1176

    "I can deal with him alone, you don''t want to intervene." Ye Tian reminded: "Just wait and watch! Protect Qingya!"


    "Your order!"


    The white-faced scholar hurriedly clasped his fists, his eyes became more serious, and he protected Su Qingya, but he was shocked in his heart. The five of them made a move just now, but it was so unbearable in the eyes of Miejuetian. From this, it can be seen that Juejuetian''s strength is extraordinary .


    "Elder Bai, my arm is numb from the shock just now." Guan Changtian said: "It seems that Juetian is more powerful than we imagined."


    "That''s right!" The white-faced scholar nodded: "Mie Tian''s strength is indeed not to be underestimated, and I don''t know if Master Ye has a way to deal with him."


    "Don''t worry, Master Bi Ye is unparalleled in strength, and he will never lose to Jue Tian." Yun Zhonglong said: "So don''t worry too much."


    "I don''t think so!" The white-faced scholar shook his head: "Master Ye is strong, but Miejuetian is not an ordinary person. I''m afraid he has reached the late stage of King Realm. It is not easy to deal with him!"


    "Xiao Tian will be okay?" Su Qingya frowned: "If there is anything wrong with him, I will definitely go with him!"


    "Madam Ye doesn''t need to be like this, he is Master Ye from Jiangnan, so don''t have any problems." Guan Zhang said hurriedly every day: "Madam Ye only needs to wait and see, don''t worry too much."


    "If that''s the case, it would be great!" Su Qingya nodded her head with seriousness in her eyes.


    But at this moment, the sound of fighting on the surface of the river resounded even louder. Xia Xiaomei and Zhou Yuting had already arrived at Tianzhou Ferry, and they were relieved after seeing Su Qingya: "Miss Su, you are fine! I thought... "


    "It''s okay, but Xiaotian..." Su Qingya looked at the lake, her eyes were even more worried.


    "It''s okay, brother-in-law will be fine." Zhou Yuting said seriously: "He is Master Ye from Jiangnan, so it is easy to deal with this kind of person."


    "Yuting, how do you know that Xiaotian is Master Ye?" Su Qingya asked suspiciously, "Could it be that you already knew it before?"


    "It''s natural!" Zhou Yuting was about to say something, but suddenly realized: "No, I just found out."


    "Did you just find out?" Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "Don''t lie to me, you should know that I hate cheating the most. When did you know Xiaotian is Master Ye''s?"


    "This..." Zhou Yuting was slightly embarrassed: "Actually, I already knew about it before the Chinese New Year!"


    "No wonder, no wonder so many people came to pay New Year''s greetings to Xiaotian during the Chinese New Year. It turns out that Xiaotian is Master Ye, and only Master Ye from Jiangnan can have that kind of courage to let the three major families from Jiangnan come here!" Su Qingya suddenly realized: "No wonder he has to take care of everything, he can do it with ease!"


    Xia Xiaomei stood by the side, her eyes were full of passion. The Master Jiangnan Ye whom he admired was actually his classmate, and such a good classmate, how could he not be excited.


    On the surface of the lake, Ye Tian controlled the water column, and fought against Jue Tian, ??forming wisps of spray, which looked so wonderful that it was amazing.


    "The internal strength is really strong, but it''s a pity that heaven is jealous of talents. You will die in my hands today." Miejuetian''s voice was cold, and the internal strength on the palm continued to increase.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. It''s still unknown who will win the battle." Miejuetian said coldly.

 Chapter 1177

    Boom boom boom...


    In the entire Tianzhou Ferry, water splashed everywhere, and everyone retreated one after another. The splashed water was extremely fierce, smashing the nearby stones to pieces. There is a strong inner strength in the water spray. If an ordinary person is splashed by the water, , must be difficult to survive.


    "Mrs. Ye, please back off. The internal energy in the water splash is too strong. Even if I forcefully resist it, I''m afraid it will be very risky." The white-faced scholar said.


    "It''s just a splash of water, but it has such lethal power, Xiaotian won''t be in real danger, right?" Su Qingya''s face turned livid: "Can you guys think of a way?"


    "Madam Ye, don''t worry, even if the four masters of the king realm failed to gain power in front of Master Ye, Master Ye should be fine." Yun Zhonglong said: "You only need to take care of yourself, and you are right. Master Ye''s greatest help."


    "That''s right, brother-in-law came here to fight for you, and you can''t make any mistakes." Zhou Yuting nodded.


    But at this time on the river surface, Ye Tian controlled the water column and turned into a huge water dragon. The waves in the entire lake were turbulent, like a dragon crossing the river, rushing towards the extinct sky, and thunder could be heard wherever it passed. Voices


    "No wonder you were able to kill my three juniors. Not only can you manipulate the power of heaven and earth, but you can also create such a huge water dragon. Your strength is enough for me to face!" Miejuetian said, with a look in his eyes. freezing cold.


    "In today''s battle, either you will die or I will die. Naturally, I will do my best." Ye Tian is not polite, and controls the water dragon to strike towards the extinct sky. With the sound of thunder beside him, the entire Tianzhou Dutou looked extraordinarily dazzling.


    Even everyone in Tianzhou looked at the ferry one after another, not knowing what major event had happened, thunder exploded in the sky, and the water wave even covered the entire ferry.


    The white water dragon controlled by Ye Tian soared into the sky, exuding supreme majesty, but at this moment, another black dragon operated by Jue Tian appeared and collided with Ye Tian''s white dragon. The sound of thunder was extremely ear-piercing. They covered their ears one after another, not daring to look directly at the two giant dragons.


    "Even if you can shock and kill the four kings, you are still no match for me. Today I will let you die without a place to bury you!"


    As Jue Tian''s voice fell, a majestic force surged, and the black dragon was even more powerful. It surpassed the white dragon''s attack and rushed directly to Ye Tian. Naturally, it wanted to kill Ye Tian with one blow, without giving Ye Tian any room to fight back. .


    "Hmph! Since you want to burn jade and stone together, I will fulfill you!"


    Ye Tian controlled the white dragon and rushed towards the Extinct Heaven at the same time. Everyone present turned pale with shock, even the white-faced scholar turned pale. I am afraid that there will be no winners in this kind of battle, and both sides must be hurt, or even die at the same time.


    bang...


    Two huge impact sounds sounded, Ye Tian disheveled his hair, spewed out a mouthful of blood, his whole body was shot to a height of tens of meters, Jue Tian was also hit by the white dragon, spewed out a mouthful of blood, even his arm was injured. He was numb, but there was something on his body that exuded a powerful force, which dissipated half of the white dragon''s internal energy that Ye Tian had condensed.


    "Xiaotian!" Su Qingya was startled, Xia Xiaomei also looked panic-stricken, he never thought that Ye Tian would lose, and blood was still spraying from his mouth, even his face turned pale, I''m afraid this After the blow, Ye Tian couldn''t survive.

 Chapter 1178

    puff¡­¡­


    Ye Tian spat out a mouthful of blood again, and looked at Jue Tian in astonishment: "How is it possible, how could you be fine!"


    "Haha, if I had relied on my strength alone for that blow just now, I would have died in your hands today, but unfortunately you miscalculated." Miejuetian sneered and said, "Master was afraid that something would happen to me, so he specially gave me an inner strength talisman , it contains his powerful internal strength, the spell just now helped me block half of the attack, so I will definitely die today!"


    After Jue Tian''s voice fell, powerful inner energy surged out again, knocking Ye Tian to the surface of the water, but Ye Tian didn''t have any strength to resist, lying down in the surging river, even being swallowed by the river, seemingly lifeless.


    "Master Ye!"


    Everyone exclaimed, looking at the scene in front of them was even more unbelievable, Master Ye was their admiration, how could he lose, and they would not allow anything to happen to Ye Tian.


    "Master!"


    The white-faced scholar and others made moves one after another, but they were blown away by Miejuetian''s palm. It seemed that in his eyes half a step into the king''s realm was not worth mentioning. Even if the real king''s realm came, he would not take it seriously.


    "Brother-in-law..." Zhou Yuting was stunned. He saw Ye Tian being thrown into the river with his own eyes, and there was no sign of getting up. Ye Tian might die.


    Su Qingya was overwhelmed with grief, but she passed out. At the same time, on the entire riverside, everyone shouted angrily: "Master Ye will be fine, Master Ye will never lose!"


    There was a burst of shouting, and everyone''s hearts were surging. Ye Tian had great faith in their hearts. They never believed that Ye Tian would be defeated, let alone that Ye Tian would leave this world forever.


    "Your Master Ye has already lost, and it''s a mess."


    Miejuetian laughed loudly, the laughter echoed across Tianzhou Ferry, his eyes were full of arrogance, Ye Tian had already been eliminated by him, he naturally had no scruples, after all, his real opponent no longer existed, and it was also a threat to him. No threat.


    The onlookers were heartbroken, and some even shed tears. Ye Tian was their belief, but seeing Ye Tian being thrown into the river, their hearts were naturally full of struggles.


    Miejuetian turned and left without staying too long, but his figure was a little slack, and he seemed to have suffered a serious injury, otherwise he wouldn''t have been in such a hurry.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yuting said quickly, Su Qingya fell into his arms, he didn''t know what to do, but he knew that Ye Tian lost, and he lost so seriously that even his life was at stake went in.


    "How is this possible, how is this possible!"


    Guan Changtian repeatedly exclaimed: "Master Ye is so magnificent, so talented, how could he die young?"


    "Sure enough, heaven is jealous of talents, heaven is jealous of talents!" Yun Zhonglong also sighed for a while: "If it takes time, Master Ye will definitely lead the heroes, but now it makes people laugh and cry!"


    There were bursts of exclamations, and everyone''s eyes were full of sadness, but there was indeed a slight fluctuation in the center of the lake, but everyone didn''t notice it, and they didn''t wait and see.


    And in a forest, Jue Tianmeng spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was extremely pale: "I really didn''t expect that the competition for the surname Ye would be so fierce. If Master hadn''t prepared for it, I''m afraid I would be buried here today." !"


    At this point, Juejuetian spat out a few more blood, and his body trembled for a while.

 Chapter 1179

    "Actually, I didn''t expect that you are so strong!"


    A voice sounded in the woods, which shocked Miejuetian: "Who? How dare you play tricks in front of me!"


    "Why, you fought against each other just now, but now you can''t hear my voice?"


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, and walked out from the darkness, his expression even more calm, as if he had never been injured.


    "Impossible, aren''t you already dead!" Miejuetian''s face was livid: "How could you appear intact!"


    "Before crossing the ferry in Tianzhou, I just wanted to make an illusion!" Ye Tian shrugged and said: "Otherwise, how could the Dragon King think that Master Ye in Jiangnan is dead!"


    "It turns out that all of this is a hoax!" Jue Juetian said with a cold expression, "You want to avoid the Dragon King, so you use this method to deceive people!"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded: "Master Ye in the south of the Yangtze River died at the hands of the first disciple of the Dragon King, so it seems reasonable to spread it like this!"


    "Could it be that in Tianzhou Ferry, everything you have is just pretending?" Miejuetian''s expression changed: "That powerful strength is not all you have!"


    "You are so naive!" Ye Tian sneered: "At the beginning in Jiangbei, even if the four kings teamed up, they were still defeated by me. You think you can retreat completely in front of the four kings?"


    Jue Tian stepped back, for some reason, looking at Ye Tian at this time, he felt a great sense of fear, as if in front of Ye Tian, ??he was like an ant.


    "You can''t kill me!" Miejuetian said in a heavy voice, "I am the first disciple of the Dragon King, if you really do something to me, the Dragon King will definitely not let you go!"


    "So many disciples of the Dragon King were buried in my hands, one more of you doesn''t seem too much!" Ye Tian sneered.


    Miejuetian was terrified to the extreme, he was seriously injured now, and he had no strength to resist in front of Ye Tian.


    Vigorous internal energy kept surging, and Miejuetian''s eyes were full of expectation, perhaps a glimmer of hope for life.


    In the woods, a bright light flashed, and a figure quietly fell to the ground without any resistance. It seemed that all this happened too peacefully.


    Looking at Miejuetian''s figure, Ye Tian smiled slightly. Now that the first disciple of the Dragon King has died, if the Dragon King wants to deal with him, he may have to do it himself.


    However, at Tianzhou Ferry, Master Ye has already died, and in the future, there will be no Master Ye in the south of the Yangtze River, only Master Ye from Wanyaotang.


    With Ye Tian''s current strength, he was not afraid of the Dragon King, but just didn''t want Qingya to suffer any harm, so he created such an illusion.


    But at Tianzhou Ferry, everyone looked at the Taotao River, their eyes were full of waves, even full of helplessness.


    Jiangnan Master Ye, what an imposing man, he is famous all over Jiangnan, but he never thought that he would be buried in this Taotao river.


    "Heaven is jealous of talents, heaven is jealous of talents!"


    Yun Zhonglong sighed again, looking towards the Taotao River, his eyes were full of unwillingness, with Ye Tian''s talent, he would definitely have great fortune in the future, but it is a pity that it has become like this.


    "I always feel that Master Ye is not dead!"


    The white-faced scholar suddenly said, looking towards the Taotao River: "Maybe this is just an obsession!"


    "Not necessarily!" Guan Changtian said, "I also think Master Ye is not dead!"


    "How is it possible!" Yun Zhonglong was surprised: "If Master Ye is still alive for such a cruel person like Miejuetian, how could he just let it go!"

 Chapter 1180

    "To die is to see a person, to live is to see a corpse!"


    The white-faced scholar said seriously: "I''m afraid tonight will be a sleepless night!"


    The news of Master Ye''s death at Tianzhou Ferry also spread instantly, causing an uproar in the entire south of the Yangtze River. Ye Tian was an insurmountable existence in the hearts of everyone, but just today, he fell at Tianzhou Ferry.


    In the Haibo Bay Villa, Su Qingya was helped into the room by Zhou Yuting and others, but Su Qingyun and the others looked sad. How could he not have expected such a thing to happen.


    "Qingya!" Lin Xiuying said anxiously, "What happened? What happened to Qingya?"


    "Xiaotian had an accident, just at Tianzhou Ferry, my cousin passed out in a moment of excitement!" Zhou Yuting said, with a tear in her words.


    "What happened to Xiaotian? How did this happen?" Lin Xiuying''s eyes were rosy. Although Ye Tian was only his son-in-law, after so much, he had already regarded Ye Tian as his son, so how could he accept it.


    "Xiao Tian, ??did something really happen?" The old matriarch cried tears in his eyes, perhaps because he was too old to withstand such a blow.


    "Old Madam, you don''t need to be too sad, maybe this is the so-called destiny!" Su Qingyun looked at Zhou Yuting: "I''ll deal with the funeral, take good care of my cousin!"


    Not long after, Su Qingyun brought the salvage team to Tianzhou Ferry to find Ye Tian''s body. There were many ships on Tianzhou Ferry.


    "Young master, Tianzhou ferry is very deep, if it really sinks to the bottom of the lake, it may be difficult to salvage it!" A big man said.


    "At all costs, he must be salvaged!"


    Su Qingyun stood at the bow of the boat, looking towards the Taotao River, his eyes were even more solemn.


    Everyone in the salvage team nodded quickly, but they didn''t dare to violate it in the slightest.


    But the white-faced scholar and others were about to go to the ferry center to check, but their figures stopped suddenly.


    "Breath, this breath is so powerful!"


    Yun Zhonglong was shocked: "In the entire Jiangnan, the only one who can have such a powerful aura and is so familiar with it is Master Ye. Could it be that Master Ye is still alive?"


    "That''s right, it''s Master Ye''s aura!" The white-faced scholar said with surprise on his face, "It''s in the forest ahead, Master Ye is not dead!"


    Following this sound, everyone''s figures stepped towards the woods one after another. When they came to the woods, they saw a figure standing in front of a big tree with hands.


    "Master Ye?"


    The white-faced scholar yelled uncertainly.


    Ye Tian also turned around slightly: "You are finally here!"


    "It''s really Master Ye!" Yun Zhonglong said excitedly, "Master Ye, what''s going on?"


    "There will be no more Master Ye in Jiangnan in the future!" Ye Tian said: "Today, everything is under my control!"


    "It turns out that all of this was arranged by the pavilion master. Could it be that Juejuetian has already been done?" the white-faced scholar said seriously.


    "That''s right, I''ve dealt with him!" Ye Tian nodded, "The reason why I asked you to come is to let you spread the news that Master Ye is dead!"


    "Master Ye is so strong, and he even beat Miejuetian, why is he so taboo!" Yun Zhonglong was puzzled.


    "For my loved ones!"


    Ye Tian smiled, and walked towards the woods, his expression even more dull.


    Everyone realized that what Ye Tian did might be to protect the people around him.


    The Dragon King is a killing star, if he comes out of the mountain, he will definitely not be merciful. Ye Tian probably thought of this when Miejuetian attacked Su Qingya.

 Chapter 1181

    "Brother, we are overthinking this matter." Yun Zhonglong said, "I didn''t expect Master Ye to have nothing to do with it."


    "That''s the best way." Guan Changtian nodded and said, "Could it be that you still hope that something will happen to Master Ye?"


    "Of course not." Yun Zhonglong smiled awkwardly: "I''m just surprised that Master Ye is so intact."


    "Okay, according to what the Pavilion Master said, the news of his life cannot be spread outside, and in the Fenglei Pavilion, there is no need to mention Master Ye again!" The white-faced scholar said: "If the Pavilion Master has orders in the future, we will follow the orders. "


    The elders nodded and did not say too much. They were also relieved that Ye Tian was safe and sound. As for the future, it is not important.


    In the Haibowan villa, the atmosphere inside the villa was quite depressing, tears appeared in the corners of everyone''s eyes, and their eyes were even more sad. Su Qingya was still in a coma, but she kept calling Ye Tian''s name, which made everyone in the villa even more sad.


    And at this moment, a figure stepped into the villa, it looked a little dim under the night light, but everyone could see clearly, this figure was too familiar.


    "Ye Tian?" Xia Xiaomei exclaimed, and everyone looked at the door in surprise, especially Zhou Yuting and others. They saw Ye Tian being suppressed at Tianzhou Ferry with their own eyes, so how could they appear here.


    "Brother-in-law, is it really you?"


    Su Qingyun looked at Ye Tian, ??his eyes were more serious, for some reason, he didn''t believe it so much, he didn''t believe that the person in front of him was Ye Tian.


    "Of course it''s me!" Ye Tian nodded and smiled, "Otherwise who do you think it is?"


    "Xiao Tian, ??so you''re fine!" Lin Xiuying''s eyes were excited: "You really scared me to death. I thought something really happened to you and you would never come back."


    "How is this possible!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "I don''t die so easily, but it makes you worry."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine, it''s fine!" The old lady nodded quickly: "I thought something really happened to you, and you will never come back!"


    "I made everyone worry!" Ye Tian felt apologetic: "Everything is over, where is Qingya?"


    "He''s in the room!" Xia Xiaomei said, "Seeing you being suppressed and killed at Tianzhou Ferry, he was so sad that he passed out immediately!"


    "Okay!" Ye Tian said with a heartbroken tone, "It''s getting late, everyone, go back first! Thank you for your concern, but everything has been resolved."


    Everyone looked at each other before leaving the Haibo Bay Villa. Ye Tian''s safe return was naturally beyond everyone''s expectations, but Ye Tian still had a lot of things to deal with, so they naturally wouldn''t disturb them.


    Leaving the courtyard villa, the old lady looked at Su Qingyun: "Is Xiaotian really Master Ye from Jiangnan?"


    "It''s absolutely true, there will never be any mistakes." Su Qingyun nodded and said: "Actually, I knew about it a long time ago, but I never told you."


    "So you already knew!" The old matriarch gave a blank look: "It seems that we old bones are being concealed. No wonder Xiaotian had such means when he was in Qingzhou."


    Faced with these words, Su Qingyun was also a little embarrassed. He did conceal Ye Tian''s identity, but all of this was Ye Tian''s intention, and he naturally did not dare to violate it easily.


    Inside the villa, Ye Tian looked at Su Qingya who was sleeping beside him, his eyes were full of love, this kind of love might not be love anymore, but real family affection.

 Chapter 1182

    After the Tianzhou Ferry battle, the news that Master Ye was suppressed and killed not only shocked Jiangnan Martial Arts, but also surprised everyone in other regions, especially in Martial Arts, which caused an uproar.


    When Master Ye attacked Jiangbei, even the four kings were defeated by him. Who else could kill him? When everyone knew that it was the Dragon King''s eldest disciple Jue Tian, ??they suddenly came to their senses.


    But not long after, there was another news that Jue Tian, ??the disciple of the Dragon King, died in the woods. As for who did it, no one knows, but there are rumors that Master Ye did not die, and Jue Tian died. It was killed by him.


    All kinds of news and gossip continued, and the waves in martial arts were even more turbulent. Everyone had various speculations about Master Ye, but there was no solid evidence.


    Ye Tian lay beside the bed, watching Su Qingya silently until early in the morning, when Su Qingya woke up, saw Ye Tian beside her, and slapped herself fiercely.


    He thought he was dreaming, but the slap hurt, which surprised him.


    "Are you awake?" Ye Tian got up: "Yesterday you were in a coma and had a high fever. You should be much better now, right?"


    Su Qingya threw herself directly into Ye Tian''s arms: "I was scared to death, I was scared to death, I thought something really happened to you!"


    "I''m not an ordinary person, how could something happen to me?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Besides, I''m the Master Ye in your mind. Master Ye Ye is invincible and invincible!"


    "Just brag!" Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "But I was the one who harmed you yesterday, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be in danger."


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Ye Tian said solemnly: "I should have hurt you, that person came after me!"


    "Let''s go! Go to a safe place and escape from that person''s pursuit." Su Qingya was serious.


    "He is no longer alive, and he will not chase us down." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "So you don''t have to worry at all, and I can guarantee that no one will hurt you again in the future."


    "Really?" Su Qingya was a little suspicious, but Ye Tian said so, so he naturally believed it.


    After exchanging pleasantries in the room, Su Qingya returned to her normal posture: "I forgot, the company still has a lot of things to do, since you have nothing to do, I''ll go to the company first."


    "You are such a workaholic!" Ye Tian shook his head helplessly: "Since you have a job, go for it! But don''t tire yourself too much, or I won''t allow you to go to the company in the future!"


    Su Qingya nodded quickly, turned around and left the villa.


    Looking at the leaving figure, Ye Tian was very calm. He came to the garden and took out the hundred-year-old snow lotus.


    Su Qingya looks fine, but her actual condition is not optimistic. Although the century-old snow lotus has little effect, it can relieve Su Qingya''s condition, at least for a few years, giving Ye Tian enough time.


    After all, a thousand-year-old snow lotus is quite rare, and it is even more difficult to find a thousand-year-old snow lotus.


    "Xiaotian, are you stewing medicine for Qingya?" Lin Xiuying walked over: "Why don''t you let me do it! It''s not convenient for you to do this kind of work."


    "Mom, what happened to you today?" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "Isn''t it all my fault? You are carrying a bag, are you going to play mahjong?"


    "No more fights, no more fights, I will spend more time with you in the future!" Lin Xiuying said seriously: "You are Master Jiangnan Ye, I feel sorry for asking you to stew the medicine yourself."

 Chapter 1183

    "Mom, you are too polite. Although I am Master Ye, I am also your son-in-law. You still treat me the same as before, otherwise I am really not used to it." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "After all, you are Qingya''s mother. my mother!"


    "Okay, okay, I won''t rob you. I''ll go to the market to see what''s good. I''ll cook you a delicious meal tonight!"


    Lin Xiuying happily left the villa with her bag in her hand. He was naturally very happy to have such an excellent son-in-law as Ye Tian.


    After Lin Xiuying left, Ye Tiantian slowly boiled the medicinal materials, and when Su Qingya came back, he could drink the medicinal soup, so as to stabilize his condition.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian frowned slightly, and looked into the villa, as if he sensed something.


    Dahei, who was lying not far away, also yelled, got up and looked towards the villa, his eyes became fierce.


    Inside the villa, a man was rummaging through boxes and cabinets, as if he was looking for something. He was quite agile, not an ordinary person.


    Outside the Haibo Bay Villa, a man in sunglasses was sitting in the car, waiting quietly, with a hint of expectation in his eyes.


    "Do you need to find something? I can help you."


    Ye Tian clasped his hands in front of his chest, looking at the man in front of him, his expression was even more indifferent.


    The man was startled, and when he saw Ye Tian, ??his expression changed even more, and he took out a dagger from his hand: "You better find out what I want obediently, or can you get out alive by then? But I don¡¯t know!¡±


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But I''m curious what you are looking for? Maybe I will give it to you."


    "Five Elements Acupuncture!" The man said earnestly: "To collect money from others, and to eliminate disasters for others, since I have taken other people''s things, I naturally have to do things for them. You only need to hand over the Five Elements Acupuncture, and I will not embarrass you." .¡±


    "So I came here for acupuncture!" Ye Tian''s voice was cold: "I''m quite courageous, do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you? I don''t care, but I have to get what I want." The man said coldly, "I advise you to hand over your things as soon as possible to avoid accidents."


    "What if I don''t hand it in?" Ye Tian sat on the sofa, without even looking at the person in front of him.


    "You really don''t shed tears when you see the coffin, isn''t it just an ordinary acupuncture book, why bother with your own life?" The dagger in the man''s hand: "My dagger is not simple, you must be careful! "


    "Only by your thing?"


    Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders, stood up slowly, and his expression was even more calm, even if he was a master of the king realm, it was impossible to do anything to Ye Tian, ??and a mere thief was naturally not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die!"


    The man stepped forward, without any shyness, and directly moved towards Ye Tian.


    But when he got close to Mr. Ye''s figure, he sensed a powerful aura, which made it difficult for him to get close, even the dagger in his hand couldn''t get close at all.


    "Based on your skills, you are really not my opponent." Ye Tian shrugged: "I''d better give you a ride!"


    As soon as the words fell, the man was thrown out of the Haibo Bay villa by Ye Tian, ??looking quite embarrassed.

 Chapter 1184

    The man in sunglasses was sitting in the car, and when he heard a bang, he realized that a figure had hit his car: "Grandma, what''s going on? Didn''t I tell you to get Wuxing acupuncture? Why did you come to my car?"


    "I won''t do this job anymore." The man looked aggrieved: "The people in that villa are so powerful, I couldn''t find what you wanted at all."


    "You took the money!" The man in sunglasses got out of the car: "You think you won''t do it if you say you don''t? If you can''t get what we want, don''t think about leaving easily."


    But the man looked innocent: "The people inside are so powerful, I am not his opponent at all, and it is even more difficult to get the Five Elements Cheats."


    "It''s just a coward! How powerful is a person who can scare you like this?" The man in sunglasses said coldly.


    But at this moment, the man saw Ye Tian''s figure, his eyes were full of fear: "It''s him, it''s him! He is the owner of that villa!"


    The man in sunglasses frowned and looked at Ye Tian: "Little brother, please don''t get me wrong. We just want the secret book of acupuncture, and we don''t want anything else. You just need to give it to me, and I can give you a sum of money!"


    "Who told you to come?" Ye Tian said with a faint smile: "There is no secret manual for the five elements acupuncture!"


    "It doesn''t matter who asked me to come, the important thing is that you hand over the Five Elements Acupuncture, and I can give you a lot of money!" The man in sunglasses said bluntly: "After all, good things are hidden, and there is nothing the use of."


    "That''s a good statement." Ye Tian nodded: "The secret book is on me, if you have the ability, come and get it!"


    "The tone is not small!"


    The man in the sunglasses stepped out abruptly. He was also a practitioner after all, so what he came to practice was foreign martial arts, but it was not something ordinary people could resist.


    "Don''t go, don''t go!"


    The man quickly reminded that the way he could pay Ye Tian back in the villa was not something ordinary people could deal with. Although the man in sunglasses had some skills, he was still too weak in front of Ye Tian.


    Regardless of the man in the sunglasses, he rushed towards Ye Tian, ??and there was a gust of wind wherever he passed, but when he approached Ye Tian, ??he felt the huge aura around Ye Tian.


    A punch hit Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian didn''t retreat at all, but the man in the sunglasses stepped back three steps in a row, his arms went numb for a while, and his face turned ashen: "How is this possible! Who are you, to have such strong internal strength! "


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that if you don''t tell the person behind the scenes, I''m afraid it will be difficult to leave this place today!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "I also have a bottom line in doing things. If you are obsessed with obsession, I will not let it go .¡±


    The man in the sunglasses had a livid face, and wanted to run away, but was hit by Ye Tian''s palm, and he fell down on the ground without any suspense.


    "What on earth do you want!" The man in sunglasses frowned.


    "Who is the person behind the scenes!" Ye Tian said with a cold expression, "If you don''t tell me, I will let you know the consequences!"


    "I don''t know!" The man in sunglasses gritted his teeth and said, "There is someone behind me. If you dare to touch me, you should know the consequences."


    "In the entire Jiangnan, there is no one I dare not touch!" Ye Tian said flatly, "You overestimate yourself!"


    After the words fell, a stream of light shot out, and the man in the sunglasses broke his bones instantly, and his face turned ashen for a while.


    "One of your arms was crippled, I would like to see what else you have to say." Ye Tian said coldly.

 Chapter 1185

    "Shen Longchang asked me to do it. He asked me to steal the five-element acupuncture method, and told me that the five-element acupuncture method is in the villa." The man in sunglasses said aloud: "So I asked someone to steal it there, but I didn''t expect... "


    "Who is Shen Longchang?" Ye Tian was puzzled: "Why haven''t I heard of this person? Could there be someone behind him?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but I know that he is Dr. Hai Rui''s follower, and he has a lot of resources in his hands, and money is naturally indispensable." The man in sunglasses said bluntly.


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded: "Since you are so well-behaved, I will let you live today. You go back and tell Dr. Cary that if he really wants five-element acupuncture, he should humbly come to ask for advice instead of using it." Such a despicable method!"


    "I will pass it on, I will pass it on!" The man in the sunglasses nodded quickly.


    Ye Tian turned around and walked towards the villa. Naturally, he didn''t take these people seriously, but he was a little displeased that Dr. Carrey sent someone to steal his five-element acupuncture.


    In any case, the Five Elements Acupuncture is a technique of Chinese medicine, and Dr. Cary is the leader of Western medicine. If he wants to practice the Five Elements Acupuncture, it is disrespectful to Chinese medicine.


    Just after returning to the villa, Ye Tian was about to turn down the fire, but saw Su Qingyun walking in: "Brother-in-law, what happened just now? Something seems to have happened?"


    "Did you see it?" Ye Tian smiled: "It''s just a small misunderstanding, nothing serious."


    "That''s good!" Su Qingyun nodded: "Here are some supplements I brought, you can bring them to my cousin when the time comes."


    "Did you come here just to get supplements?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Could it be that something happened to you?"


    "Brother-in-law is really sharp-eyed." Su Qingyun smiled awkwardly: "Actually, I came here today to ask my brother-in-law to help. The Chen family in Jiangdong is very powerful. If brother-in-law doesn''t take action, the Su family may not be able to keep it."


    "It''s so serious?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Could it be that the Jiangdong Chen family has already attacked the Su family?"


    "That''s right, Jiangdong''s Chen family is no small matter. Its influence spreads throughout Jiangdong. It is the number one business in Jiangdong. In a few days, the entire Su family will be in great trouble."


    "Don''t worry, since I agreed, he will help you settle this matter." Ye Tian nodded and said, "You can tell me directly, where is their branch in Tianzhou?"


    "The Chen family''s branch is Mingyue Company! It''s not far from Tianzhou Ferry." Su Qingyun said, "But this time, it''s not just this branch that''s attacking the Su family. Even the Chen family''s headquarters has this branch." Meaning, otherwise the trend would not be so obvious."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded: "I will take care of this matter, you don''t have to worry too much, especially the old lady''s emotions, don''t let him care too much."


    "Of course I know that." Su Qingyun suddenly smiled and said, "Ever since the old matriarch learned that brother-in-law, you are Master Jiangnan Ye, he has been so happy from ear to ear every day, talking about our Su family''s success every day, it seems even more so. Very happy."


    "It''s great that the old man is so happy." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But I''m not a real dragon, and the old lady flattered me."

 Chapter 1186

    In a laboratory in Tianzhou, where Dr. Karui was researching something, Shen Longchang walked in: "Doctor, this matter went wrong, and the person sent not only failed, but was also taught a lesson."


    "How could this be?" Dr. Cary frowned: "You can''t even handle a young man, what are you doing?"


    "The doctor may not know that this person is no small matter, he is not an ordinary person, and his methods are even more powerful." Shen Longchang said: "I am afraid it will not be so easy to get his things."


    "Then send a few more people. No matter what method is used, the five-element acupuncture method must be found for me!" Dr. Cary looked serious.


    "This..." Shen Longchang frowned slightly: "He already knows that you want to get the five-element acupuncture, doctor, and I''m afraid you will be more defensive, and even shake the doctor out. By that time, the doctor''s reputation..."


    "How do you do it?" Dr. Cary stopped the work in his hands: "I asked you to get the acupuncture method, but you not only didn''t get it, but also let him know that I sent someone to do it. Everyone knows that my reputation in the medical world will be ruined!"


    "Doctor, don''t worry, I will deal with this matter!" Shen Longchang said repeatedly: "I will never let that kid have a chance to speak."


    "Go! Do it quickly, and don''t leave any clues." Dr. Cary said coldly: "It''s best to let him tell the five-element acupuncture method before he dies!"


    After receiving the order, Shen Longchang turned around and left the research room. Dr. Carrey is quite famous and very tough in the medical field. His reputation cannot be damaged, so naturally he couldn''t keep Ye Tian.


    In the Haibo Bay Villa, after Ye Tian finished talking with Su Qingyun, he came to Mingyue Company. Looking at the towering building, Ye Tian walked in with a calm expression.


    "Who are you?" The security guard stepped forward and said, "Do you have an appointment?"


    "I want to see you at the helm!" Ye Tian said with a flat expression, "Just say that you are here for the Su family."


    "Wait!" The security guard took a look, and then walked towards the high-rise building. Ye Tian seemed to be in a state of aura, and he didn''t know why, so the security guard naturally refused to offend.


    And on the upper floor of Mingyue Company, in the office, a man came to a young man with a cup of coffee: "Young master, we can take care of Tianzhou''s affairs. Why did you come here yourself?"


    "The family made a decision to let you take down the Su family as soon as possible." Chen Haitao squinted his eyes: "You should understand what I mean!"


    "Don''t worry, young master, the Su family is a lamb waiting to be slaughtered." Boss Mingyue said with a smile: "It will probably take a few days for the Su family to face bankruptcy. At that time, the Chen family will be able to buy the Su family with one hand!"


    "If everything goes well, you will be able to go to work in the head office in the future, and someone will take over here." Chen Haitao nodded and said, "The Su family can be regarded as a family, but unfortunately, since the death of Mr. Su, it has become worse day by day."


    "Wouldn''t it be better like this, if there is no decline of the Su family, how can the Chen family be fulfilled!" Mingyue boss said with a smile.


    "That''s a good statement!" Chen Haitao drank his coffee, his eyes lit up.


    But at this moment, a security guard came in from the outside: "Boss, someone is asking to see you outside! It seems that they are here for the Su family."


    "For the Su family?" Boss Mingyue frowned slightly and looked towards Chen Haitao.

 Chapter 1187

    "Could it be someone from the Su family?" Chen Haitao fiddled with the cup: "Could it be that they came to Mingyue Company to ask us to show mercy?"


    "I think that''s what it means." Boss Mingyue nodded: "It''s better to just throw him out, anyway, the Su family is already a turtle in the urn, even if they run away, they can''t escape, and he can be directly bankrupt within a few days."


    "As the saying goes, if you reach out and don''t hit a smiling person, since he comes to the door in person, we naturally have to see what he has to say." Chen Haitao smiled and said: "If he can come up with a more attractive bargaining chip, maybe he can keep the Su family, right? .¡±


    "Do everything according to the young master''s wishes." Boss Mingyue nodded quickly.


    Not long after, Ye Tian followed a security guard to the office of Mingyue Company.


    Chen Haitao sat aside with a calm expression on his face, but seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, he felt a little uneasy for some reason.


    "Are you from the Su family?" Boss Mingyue looked at Ye Tian: "The Su family is in danger soon, you still have time to come to our company!"


    "My name is Ye Tian! I''m not really from the Su family."


    Ye Tian sat down directly, sitting on the chair beside him with his legs crossed, his expression was even more dull.


    "You are not from the Shusu family, why did you come here?" Chen Haitao frowned: "This is Mingyue Company, a branch of the Jiangdong Chen family. Not everyone can come here."


    "Although I am not from the Su family, I am the son-in-law of the Su family. Naturally, I cannot see the Su family perish." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "You are straightforward, but what leverage do you have if you want to protect the Su family?" Boss Mingyue asked bluntly, "Isn''t it because you want to come here alone to be a hero?"


    "Of course not!" Ye Tian chuckled: "Jiangdong''s Chen family is a big businessman, so their background is naturally very big, but you should have heard of Master Ye from Jiangnan, right?"


    "Master Ye?" Chen Haitao frowned: "I''ve heard of it in Jiangdong. Master Ye is a martial artist, and he is quite famous in Tianzhou, but you want to use Master Ye to threaten me? Could it be that you know Master Ye! "


    "I''m Master Ye!" Ye Tian rubbed his nose, raised his legs and spoke even more plainly, as if the words came out of his mouth so lightly.


    "You are Master Ye?" Chen Haitao glanced at Ye Tian, ??and suddenly laughed, even the boss Mingyue beside him also laughed: "I said, little brother, this is not the way to make jokes, and this is not a place for jokes. If you want to have fun, you can go elsewhere!"


    "Why, you don''t believe it?" Ye Tian shrugged: "In Jiangdong, besides your commercial Chen family, there is also a Martial Dao Chen family. The Chen family can be wiped out overnight, so can your Chen family!"


    "What do you have to prove that you are Master Ye?" Chen Haitao stood up, his expression became a little dignified. As Ye Tian said, if he really offended Master Ye, the consequences would not be something the Chen family could resist.


    "Master, this kid is talking nonsense, do you really believe what he said?" Boss Mingyue said, "It''s better to drive him out directly!"


    "You can go to Qingzhou to investigate!" Ye Tian got up slightly: "But you must investigate clearly whether the Su family''s son-in-law is that strong, but you must remember that if Su is ruined, the Jiangdong Chen family will definitely perish. !"

 Chapter 1188

    After Ye Tian finished speaking, Diameter left Mingyue Company with an even more calm expression, as if everything was under his control.


    If someone is interested, he will be able to find out Ye Tian''s whereabouts in Qingzhou, and he will naturally know who Ye Tian is.


    After Ye Tian left, Chen Haitao frowned. Being threatened like this made him feel uncomfortable, but Ye Tian''s serious words made him a little worried.


    "Master, do you want to investigate?" Boss Mingyue frowned: "This matter seems to be extremely difficult! Although this kid speaks lightly, he seems to have some background."


    "Let''s put aside the matter of dealing with the Su family. Go to Qingzhou yourself and investigate this matter clearly. Master Ye in Jiangnan is not someone who can offend everyone. You should know what happened to the Chen family of Martial Dao?" Chen Haitao frowned. : "And this matter can not be sloppy."


    "Young master, don''t worry, I will definitely investigate and find out. If this kid dares to lie to us, let him be buried with the Su family!" Boss Mingyue nodded quickly, with a cold light in his eyes.


    Chen Haitao frowned, if Ye Tian is really Master Ye, the Chen family might be in trouble.


    After all, no matter what, the reason why the Su family is facing a crisis is inseparable from the Chen family. If Ye Tian is really Master Ye, and even the Su family''s son-in-law, what an imposing manner he is, he will not let him go easily.


    After leaving Mingyue Company, Ye Tiantian was waiting for the car on the road. The medicine was almost gone. When Su Qingya came back, Ye Tian naturally wanted him to drink it.


    Not long after, a white car stopped beside Ye Tian. The window of the car was opened, and a woman smiled at Ye Tian, ??"Doctor Ye, why are you here?"


    "It turned out to be Ms. Zhao." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I just came out of Mingyue Company and was about to go home!"


    "It''s hard to get a taxi at this time, how about I send Miracle Doctor Ye?" Zhao Xiaoli said seriously, "If you hadn''t done it last time, my old man would not know what to do."


    "It''s just a trivial matter!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But it''s not good for you to send me back?"


    "What''s not so good, you cured my grandfather''s illness, you are the great benefactor of the Zhao family, and even my friend." Zhao Xiaoli said seriously.


    Ye Tian nodded, but didn''t say much, and got into Zhao Xiaoli''s car directly.


    "Is it in Haibo Bay Villa?" Zhao Xiaoli smiled slightly.


    Ye Tian was surprised: "How do you know?"


    "Of course I know!" Zhao Xiaoli squinted her eyes: "I have investigated Doctor Ye, and I still know the specific information."


    Ye Tian looked helpless, he just went to Zhao''s house for treatment, and then he was investigated to the bottom, which is probably hard for ordinary people to accept.


    "Doctor Ye doesn''t have to be disgusted, I just searched casually." Zhao Xiaoli said repeatedly: "And these days I have mobilized everyone in the Zhao family to try their best to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus. If I can find it, I can satisfy Doctor Ye''s wish. gone."


    "Are you also looking for a thousand-year-old snow lotus?" Ye Tian smiled: "Miss Zhao is too polite."


    "Miss Doctor Ye saved my grandfather''s life, and he has shown great kindness to the Zhao family. If Doctor Ye wants anything, the Zhao family will naturally help him." Zhao Xiaoli said seriously.


    Ye Tian also smiled wryly, but didn''t say anything more.


    It wasn''t long before Zhao Xiaoli''s car showed a red light, and the tire pressure dropped rapidly.

 Chapter 1189

    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian frowned, as if sensing a crisis.


    "It''s nothing, the tire should have hit a nail." Zhao Xiaoli said awkwardly, "It seems that we can''t send Miracle Doctor Ye home."


    As soon as Zhao Xiaoli finished speaking, she was grabbed by Ye Tian and ran towards the outside of the car.


    bang...


    There was a huge impact sound, and a large truck rampaged, crushing the white car the two of them were sitting in, and even the seats were turned into powder, which looked quite miserable.


    "This..." Zhao Xiaoli stood on the spot, her eyes filled with horror. If Ye Tian hadn''t reacted quickly, the two of them might have turned into meatloaf.


    When the truck driver saw that he missed a hit, he jumped out of the car and fled. He looked extremely fast and seemed to be a veteran.


    "Run when you hit a car!"


    Zhao Xiaoli stood there, her face turning blue. She thought the truck driver would get off the car and apologize, but what he didn''t expect was that the truck driver ran away without hesitation, or it was a deliberate act.


    "Of course he wants to run!" Ye Tian chuckled: "This is his own masterpiece, but it''s a pity that we are not in the car."


    "Doctor Ye means that he came after us?" Zhao Xiaoli frowned, "But I didn''t offend anyone!"


    "It''s not for you, it''s for me." Ye Tian smiled coldly: "You are quite courageous, you dare to design me!"


    "Who did Master Ye offend?" Zhao Xiaoli frowned, "These people don''t seem to be easy to mess with, Master Ye, you must be careful."


    "In the entire Jiangnan, there is no one I can''t afford to provoke, so you can rest assured." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "But this car is not cheap, even if I scrap it!"


    Ye Tian took out his bank card, but was stopped by Zhao Xiaoli: "What is Mr. Ye talking about? responsibility."


    Ye Tian was helpless, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "I have already called the people in the company and asked them to handle this matter. If Mr. Ye has anything to do, he can leave first." Zhao Xiaoli said seriously: "But Mr. Ye must be careful."


    Ye Tian nodded, and left straight away, but he didn''t walk towards Haibo Bay Villa, but walked towards a pier, his eyes were even more flat.


    The bald driver got off the truck, and Ye Tian had already locked him in. It was naturally impossible for him to escape.


    Inside the pier, the bald head said to Shen Longchang: "I tried my best, but I didn''t succeed. According to the previous agreement, you have to pay me 3 million."


    "Are you kidding me?" Shen Longchang smoked a cigarette: "I asked you to deal with someone, but he just ran away and wanted 3 million from me?"


    "This is what you promised me before!" The bald man said seriously: "It doesn''t matter whether the matter is accomplished or not, as long as I do it, you will give me 3 million!"


    "You have a good idea." Shen Longchang said coldly: "If the matter is not done, I won''t give you a penny!"


    The bald head complained in his heart, but there was nothing he could do about it. Shen Longchang had some forces that he could not offend. Now that they haven''t done their job well, it is naturally impossible to get the money.


    "What a great handwriting!" A sneer sounded from not far away.

 Chapter 1190

    Shen Longchang looked fiercely, saw Ye Tian''s figure, and frowned slightly: "So it''s Doctor Ye, what a coincidence."


    "Dr. Cary''s apprentice, I didn''t expect you to be the instigator of this matter!" Ye Tian said coldly, "It really impressed me."


    "Mr. Ye, why can''t I understand what you are talking about?" Shen Longchang said with a smile, "I was talking with some brothers here, but I didn''t expect Doctor Ye to come."


    "The bald head is the truck driver just now. Do you think I don''t know him?" Ye Tian glanced at him, "I really didn''t expect that Dr. Karui would do such a thing in order to obtain the five-element acupuncture. It really impressed me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Shen Longchang frowned: "You want to slander Dr. Cary?"


    "Things have come to this point, so why pretend?" Ye Tian sneered and said, "Don''t you want to deal with me? Why don''t you just do it here, there is no one here, and you still have so many subordinates!"


    "Mr. Ye was joking, I really don''t know what you''re talking about." Shen Longchang chuckled and looked around vigilantly. It''s impossible for a shrewd person like Ye Tian to come alone, so he naturally couldn''t easily expose it.


    If this matter is exposed, Dr. Cary''s reputation will be completely ruined, and even his future will be greatly affected by that time.


    "You don''t need to look, I didn''t bring anyone here except me." Ye Tian said flatly, "Take me to meet Dr. Cary!"


    "You are really brave enough to come here alone!" Shen Longchang said with a cold expression, "I can tell you that just because you can come easily does not mean that you can leave easily."


    "This kid came to the door by himself, so you can''t blame me." The bald head held a shovel in his hand: "According to the old rules, I can''t miss 3 million."


    Holding the shovel, the bald head rushed towards Ye Tian, ??but when he just reached Ye Tian''s side, he was blown away by Ye Tian''s palm, and he didn''t even have the strength to resist, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Shen Longchang''s expression changed drastically. Before someone said that Ye Tian had extraordinary means, he still doubted it. Now it seems that Ye Tian is not an ordinary person at all, otherwise how could he have such means.


    "Shen Longchang, aren''t you going to deal with me?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "You shot directly! I''d like to see what you can do with just a few of you little bastards!"


    "Master Ye, I just made a joke just now." Shen Longchang quickly lowered his head, "Don''t worry about it, I promise I will never disturb Master Ye again."


    "That''s good, I hate being disturbed the most!" Ye Tian shrugged, and a burst of inner energy came out and hit Shen Longchang''s left hand.


    The screams sounded, Shen Longchang''s face was pale, his body was trembling all the time, he looked at Ye Tian full of fear, he never thought that Ye Tian''s methods were so powerful.


    "This is just a small punishment, you have to remember, if you come to bother me again in the future, it will not be that simple." Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and turned to leave.


    Shen Longchang gritted his teeth, his left hand was hit by a powerful internal force, and his life might be useless.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, Shen Longchang was even more resentful, but he naturally knew how powerful Ye Tian was, so how dare he offend Ye Tian.


    Back home, it was already dark, there was a table of good food in the villa, Ye Tian could smell the aroma just as he walked in.

 Chapter 1191

    "Xiao Tian, ??you''re back!" Su Qingya smiled lightly, "If you don''t come back again, I''m going to eat!"


    "There are so many dishes, what''s the matter today? Is there a celebration banquet?" Ye Tian smiled.


    "These dishes are all made by mom, but mom said that the Su family has a good son-in-law, and he has to treat him well so that you won''t be wronged." Su Qingya said seriously.


    "Xiaotian, are you back?" Lin Xiuying came from the kitchen with dishes: "Sit down quickly, I don''t know if these dishes suit your appetite."


    "Mom, you''re too polite!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "I''m even embarrassed by this."


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about, just sit down and eat." Su Qingya said with a smile, "For our family, you are so busy, so why not be embarrassed about having a meal."


    "That''s right!" Lin Xiuying also nodded for a while.


    But Ye Tian got up, walked towards the medicine stove, and took out a bowl of decoction: "Qingya, you drink this bowl of decoction first, and your body will become better in this way."


    "My health is already very good." Su Qingya said seriously: "You don''t have to worry about me!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and still deliberately watched Su Qingya finish the soup. This is a hundred-year-old snow lotus. Although it can''t cure Su Qingya, it can make Su Qingya''s condition more stable, at least it won''t make Su Qingya explode in advance.


    While they were eating, the sound of a car outside, the old matriarch walked towards the villa with a cane, Su Qingyun was holding something in his hand, his face was beaming with joy, and he didn''t know what happened.


    "Old Madam, why are you here?" Lin Xiuying asked, "It happens that I made a table of dishes, so you can come and have a taste."


    "I came here today to thank Ye Tian." The old lady smiled and said, "If Ye Tian didn''t take action, the Su family would be in crisis this time."


    "That''s right, brother-in-law is really powerful, and his work efficiency is very high. If there is no brother-in-law to take action, the Su family may be defeated within a few days." Su Qingyun said repeatedly.


    "Why, the Jiangdong Chen family has stopped?" Ye Tian asked with a smile.


    "That''s right!" Su Qingyun nodded and said, "Jiangdong''s Chen family no longer suppresses the Su family''s stocks. If it wasn''t for brother-in-law, they wouldn''t be so obedient."


    "I just uttered a shocking word, but it''s not worth mentioning." Ye Tian waved his hand: "The old lady is old, so don''t let him run around at will in the future."


    "What brother-in-law said is true." Su Qingyun nodded quickly.


    "Everyone, come and taste my craft!" Lin Xiuying said, looking very happy.


    And in a study room, Dr. Carrey was looking at the books, Shen Longchang walked in, but his hands were plastered, looking quite miserable.


    "What''s going on? What happened to your hand?" Dr. Carrey frowned: "Didn''t I ask you to deal with that kid? How did you become like this?"


    "That kid is not easy. Not only did I miss, but he also threatened me. I''m afraid my left hand is useless." Shen Longchang said with a bitter face: "I''m afraid he is a martial artist, and we can''t provoke him. We will know sooner." , my arm will not do the same."


    "A man of martial arts?" Dr. Cary frowned: "I don''t care who he is, I must have the five-element acupuncture!"


    "But based on our ability, we are no match for him at all." Shen Longchang said helplessly.

 Chapter 1192

    "I''m a well-known person anyway, and I know a lot of people. Since this kid is a martial artist, I naturally ask a martial artist to deal with him." Dr. Cary''s eyes were cold: "I''m writing a letter, you help me Deliver it yourself."


    "Doctor, why don''t you just forget about it." Shen Longchang repeatedly said: "That kid is not easy to deal with, and his methods are not ordinary. If you really want to deal with him, if you miss, it will be really troublesome."


    "You are a good-looking person, and he has an arm crippled, are you so willing?" Dr. Cary said coldly: "Although we are celebrities in the medical field, we are by no means anyone who can bully us. As your master, I will naturally be responsible for you."


    Shen Longchang stood at the side, his eyes also became sharp: "In this case, I will follow what Master said, but now that technology is so advanced, why use letters?"


    "He''s a hermit, and he usually doesn''t appear in the world of mortals. This time I''m in trouble, so I personally invited him out of the mountain, so naturally I have to write a letter instead." Dr. Cary looked serious, and then he prepared a letter .


    Shen Longchang also nodded hastily. Ye Tian crippled one of his arms, so he naturally couldn''t let it go.


    In the past few days, Ye Tian visited many medicine shops in Tianzhou, but he still couldn''t find the thousand-year-old snow lotus. He was a little disappointed, but he knew that it was not that easy to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus.


    After all, thousand-year-old medicinal materials must be rare and hard to come by. If you want to get the thousand-year-old snow lotus, you may have to pay a higher price.


    And in the office of Mingyue Company, the boss of Mingyue hurried over, holding a document in his hand, his eyes were full of seriousness: "Master, I have already found out that he is indeed Master Ye from Jiangnan, and it is absolutely true!"


    Chen Haitao suddenly stood up and said, "Could it be true what he said that day? Is he really Master Jiangnan Ye? The son-in-law of the Su family?"


    "That''s right, it''s absolutely true!" Boss Mingyue nodded quickly, "I really didn''t expect that the Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon of the Su family is actually related to Master Ye."


    "Quickly, stop suppressing the stocks of the Su family!" Chen Haitao''s face turned livid. Jiangdong''s Chen family is indeed well-known all over the world, and their power is also extremely large, but compared with the Chen family of the martial arts family, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    Even the Martial Dao Chen family is just a wisp of dust in Master Ye''s eyes, let alone their Jiangdong Chen family, if Ye Tian wants to take action against them, it will only be a blink of an eye.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I have stopped suppressing the stocks of the Su family before, and the Su family must be very stable now." Boss Mingyue said helplessly: "But this matter is not trivial, and it even involves a lot. What should we do? After all That is Master Ye from Jiangnan, not anyone can offend him."


    "Hurry up and prepare a generous gift!" Chen Haitao''s face was livid, he never thought that he would kick himself on the iron board.


    You must know that Jiangnan Master Ye is not an ordinary person. As long as he says a word, there will be clouds in the martial arts, and he is just a small character. Not worth mentioning.


    Boss Mingyue also nodded quickly, not daring to delay in the slightest, some people can be offended, but some people can''t be offended at all, a person like Ye Tian is a great existence of the Chen family in Jiangdong.

 Chapter 1193

    Ye Tian was a little disappointed. After returning home from the outside, after searching for these days, he was almost sure that there was no thousand-year-old snow lotus in Tianzhou. It seemed that he could only look for it in other places, and maybe there was a glimmer of life.


    Although many people have been mobilized, there are very few who can really come in handy.


    Just when Ye Tian was depressed, a car came to the villa, Zhao Xiaoli got out of the car, looking glamorous, with a smile on her face.


    Seeing his arrival, Ye Tian felt a little puzzled in his heart. He never expected that Zhao Xiaoli would come to Haibowan Villa and be so familiar with her journey.


    "Miss Zhao, why are you here? Could something have happened?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Could it be that something happened to Mr. Zhao?"


    "Mr. Ye, please don''t think about it. I came here today to tell you some good news." Zhao Xiaoli said seriously, "I know how to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus."


    "Really?" Ye Tian was a little curious, even he had nothing to do, what could Zhao Xiaoli do, and she was so serious, it didn''t seem like a lie.


    "Of course it''s true!" Zhao Xiaoli looked serious.


    "Xiaotian, is this your friend?" Lin Xiuying turned to Zhao Xiaoli: "Since it''s your friend, how can you let him stand outside?"


    "Auntie, you''re welcome." Zhao Xiaoli smiled awkwardly.


    "You''re talking about how to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus?" Ye Tian said seriously, and the words were more direct.


    In the past few days, Ye Tian ran to many places in order to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus, but unfortunately he found nothing in the end, not even a slim chance. Zhao Xiaoli suddenly came here, there must be some way, otherwise it would not be like this.


    "I''m a little thirsty, why don''t you go inside and have a cup of tea first?" Zhao Xiaoli said, "But don''t worry, Doctor Ye, I will tell you the ins and outs of this matter."


    Ye Tian smiled wryly, and welcomed Zhao Xiaoli in, with hope in his eyes, if he could really find the Millennium Snow Lotus, Su Qingya''s illness would be cured, so he wouldn''t have to be so anxious.


    When she came to the villa, Zhao Xiaoli drank a cup of tea, and then she was about to start speaking, but there was a car driving outside, the roar was not small, and many people got off from the car.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Xiuying frowned and looked outside, Ye Tian also got up slightly, if these people came to make trouble, they would not let them go easily the next day.


    "Mr. Ye!" Chen Haitao clasped his fists towards Ye Tian: "I was really embarrassed that day, please don''t mind, I have already investigated this matter thoroughly, and the Jiangdong Chen family and the Su family will definitely get along well in the future!"


    At this point, Chen Haitao took out a contract: "This is a cooperative project with the Su family. I hope that Mr. Ye can let the Jiangdong Chen family live regardless of the past."


    "Young Master Chen, are you joking?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "When did I say that I would deal with Jiangdong Chen''s family?"


    Chen Haitao smiled awkwardly: "I was the one talking too much just now, it was me talking too much, Mr. Ye must not pay attention."


    Boss Mingyue stood aside, not even daring to say a word. The person in front of him was Master Ye, who was well-known in the south of the Yangtze River. He could be wiped out with just a word from him, or even a movement of his fingers. An existence like this can only be destroyed. Look at it from a distance but not play with it.


    Zhao Xiaoli stood aside, but her expression changed slightly.

 Chapter 1194

    "Since the matter has been resolved, Young Master Chen doesn''t have to be afraid." Ye Tian said with a smile: "After all, I am very reasonable."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Chen Haitao nodded, and a group of people not far away carried some high-end items and walked straight to the villa: "These things are my recent collections, and they should be of good value. Mind."


    "These things are very expensive. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to give them to me specially." Ye Tian chuckled and said, "I know that the Jiangdong Chen family has a great business, but these things are worth tens of millions, so just give them away for nothing. , isn''t it too wasteful?"


    "Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person. It is my good fortune to be able to give it to Mr. Ye, and it is also the good fortune of Jiangdong Chen''s family." Chen Haitao said repeatedly.


    "Ahem..." Lin Xiuying sat on the sofa: "You guys are quite polite, but we can''t give away things casually. By your tongue."


    "Never!" Chen Haitao said repeatedly: "How dare we talk about Mr. Ye."


    "Xiaotian, do you want to take these things?" Lin Xiuying looked at Ye Tian.


    "Mom, if you like it, you can take it. If you don''t like it, let them take it back." Ye Tian''s expression was flat, and he didn''t seem to care too much.


    Lin Xiuying looked at it, and her eyes were even more flat. He used to care about these things very much, but after learning that Ye Tian was Master Ye, he didn''t care anymore. With Ye Tian''s means, he can naturally do whatever he wants. get it.


    "Auntie, these things are real treasures, and they will be even more valuable for collection in the future." Chen Haitao said repeatedly: "Why don''t you accept them!"


    Lin Xiuying sat aside, looked carefully, and then nodded: "Since you all said that, I''m not good, I don''t want to give you face, after all, I don''t want to hit the smiling face, so I will take all these things !"


    "Thank you auntie, thank you auntie." Chen Haitao quickly thanked, like a grandson of a turtle, Zhao Xiaoli stood aside, with an innocent face on her face, she didn''t even know what was going on.


    "There''s nothing to do, let''s go first!" Chen Haitao said to Ye Tian, ??and then left in a hurry, not daring to stay here for too long.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s going on?" Zhao Xiaoli said with a smile, "If I heard correctly just now, they call themselves the Chen family in Jiangdong, the largest family in Jiangdong. This is a giant, and they will give Mr. Ye a gift?"


    "It''s just a small favor." Ye Tian shrugged: "This matter is not the point, the point is where can I find the thousand-year-old snow lotus?"


    "Jiulong Town in Tianzhou." Zhao Xiaoli smiled slightly: "I heard that there is a Li Shangxian there, who can know astronomy and geography, and can lock in luck and gossip. He must be able to calculate the location of the thousand-year-old snow lotus." land."


    "Li Shangxian?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I think they are some charlatans who have no skills at all!"


    At this point, Ye Tian was a little disappointed. He thought that Zhao Xiaoli really knew where the thousand-year-old snow lotus was, but what he said just now disappointed him greatly.


    "You can''t say that. Li Shangxian is not an ordinary person in the world, nor is he a magic stick!" Zhao Xiaoli said repeatedly: "It was through his guidance that my grandfather was able to achieve what he is today."

 Chapter 1195

    "Even if you know something about Qimen Dunjia, it''s impossible to calculate the exact location of the medicinal materials." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I know a lot more about Qimen Dunjia gossip calculus than Li Daxian."


    "Mr. Ye, you can''t say that. I know you have great medical skills and a high vision, but Li Shangxian from Kowloon Town is indeed very skilled." Zhao Xiaoli said seriously: "This is what grandpa told me personally, otherwise I would Never knew."


    "Xiaotian, this lady is so amazing, why don''t you go with him, if you can really know where the thousand-year-old snow lotus is hiding, wouldn''t it be better?" It can cure Xiaoya''s condition."


    "Although that''s the case, I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Ye Tian frowned, but when he saw Lin Xiuying''s words, he nodded and said: "Since Mom has said so, I will go to Kowloon Town in person to meet a See Li Shangxian!"


    "That''s right!" Zhao Xiaoli nodded, "I just want to visit Kowloon Town, or tomorrow morning?"


    "Three days later!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I need to help Qingya with acupuncture these few days, so I can''t walk around at will, otherwise the toxins in his body may not be able to suppress it."


    Zhao Xiaoli nodded: "Then according to Mr. Ye''s intention, we will go to Jiulong Town together in three days!"


    And in a car, the boss of Mingyue was sweating with paper, and seemed quite nervous.


    "Look at how cowardly you are, it actually scares you like this."


    Chen Haitao rolled his eyes: "Anyway, we are also from Jiangdong. Even Master Ye will not deal with us easily, but you are quite frightened."


    "Young master, you are still talking about me, I think your feet are shaking right now?" Boss Mingyue gave a blank look: "That is Master Ye from Jiangnan, not someone we can contact, let alone offend!"


    "It''s good to know!" Chen Haitao nodded: "In the future, we must remember that even if it is a loss-making business, we must do it with the Su family, but we must not lose in this line. Master Ye is not something we can offend. If we can get along well with Master Ye, the Jiangdong Chen family may have even greater prospects in the future."


    "The young master still has eyesight!" Boss Mingyue nodded hastily: "I''ll tell you now, let the people in the company be smart, and don''t offend the rest of the Su family."


    At the same time, Zhao Xiaoli left the Haibowan Villa with joy in her eyes. In fact, he had heard of Li Shangxian from Jiulong Town. This person is proficient in Taoism and knows a lot. He naturally wanted to ask some.


    After Su Qingya came back, Ye Tian started to give Su Qingya acupuncture as usual: "I''m going to leave for a few days in three days, so you have to pay attention to what you do, and don''t let anything happen to you."


    "Where are you going?" Su Qingya asked: "Although I can take care of the company''s affairs, no matter what, you are still in power!"


    "Of course I know that!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "I''m going to Kowloon Town, where there is a Li Shangxian who can know astronomy and geography, and can even calculate a lot of things. I want to ask for advice."


    "For the thousand-year-old snow lotus?" Su Qingya frowned slightly: "For my illness, you have worked so hard."


    "Look at what you said, you are my wife." Ye Tian tied Su Qingya''s beautiful hair: "How can I put you in the slightest danger."


    Su Qingya''s heart is soft, Ye Tian''s words made him feel warm.

 Chapter 1196

    In the past few days, Kari has not been waiting for someone. As for medical research, he has put it aside. Since leaving the Zhao family, he has been thinking about five-element acupuncture all the time. It is a pity that Ye Tian is very skilled. , he has no chance at all.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Shen Longchang walked in, followed by a white-haired old man. The white-haired old man looked like a fairy, and he seemed to be not an ordinary person, and his walk was sonorous and powerful.


    "Senior Gu, stay safe." Dr. Carrey clasped his fists together: "I didn''t expect that your body is still so tough after so many years."


    "I have been in seclusion for many years, and I have not asked about the world of mortals for a long time. If it hadn''t been invited by Dr. Carrey, I would definitely not speak out." The ancient predecessor said: "I once owed you a favor and promised to do something for you. Why did you invite me out of the mountain this time?"


    "There is a young man who has a set of acupuncture, and I want to get it." Dr. Cary said bluntly: "But that person is very powerful, and he was defeated in several shots."


    "Snatching other people''s things?" Senior Gu frowned: "This is a violation of the original principles. I promised you to do one thing for you, but I also said that I would not violate any principles."


    "Senior Gu, it''s just a set of ordinary acupuncture, and that kid is stingy, so it''s not a big problem." Shen Longchang said: "But he has some skills, if he wants to get that set of acupuncture, I''m afraid he needs some means. "


    "If I make a move, I will be safe." Senior Gu said, "However, I will never make a move that violates the principles."


    "Senior Gu, you owed me a favor at the beginning, and now you have owed me a favor for so long. This matter does not make you violate your principles!" Dr. Cary pleaded bitterly: "That set of acupuncture is extremely important to me, if I can''t get it Seeing him, I am afraid I will regret it in this life.¡±


    Senior Gu frowned: "Tell me, what kind of acupuncture is that? It can make you do this."


    "Five-element acupuncture has a lot of research in medicine. If you can study it to the extreme, you can even reach the peak." Dr. Carrey said quickly.


    "You talk about this, if I don''t help you, it''s my fault." Senior Gu nodded and said: "Show me the specific information!"


    "Senior Gu agreed?" Dr. Cary was overjoyed, and hurriedly took a document and handed it to Senior Gu.


    After taking the information, Senior Gu walked outside without saying a word: "I will give you an answer within three days!"


    "Thank you, Senior Gu!" Dr. Cary clasped his fists together, he felt relieved with these words.


    After Senior Gu left, Shen Longchang looked at Dr. Karui: "Doctor, can this thing really happen? I always feel a little mysterious."


    "It''s because you don''t know how powerful he is!" Dr. Cary sneered, "He is not an ordinary person, and his strength is even more extraordinary. This time he will definitely be able to catch him."


    Seeing Dr. Karui''s self-confidence, Shen Longchang also nodded, but he was a little surprised. Dr. Karui is so serious, presumably the strength of the ancient predecessors is not trivial.


    Ye Tian''s figure came to Tianshan Mountain and stood on the top of Tianshan Mountain. Not long after, several figures came to the top of Tianshan Mountain, and his eyes were even more solemn: "Pavilion Master, you came to Tianshan Mountain in person. Could it be that something happened?"


    "I''m going to leave for a while these days, I''m afraid Xiaoya will be in danger, Elder Bai, you will secretly protect her these few days!" Ye Tian said.

 Chapter 1197

    "Don''t worry, Master, I will definitely protect Madam''s safety!" The white-faced scholar hurriedly cupped his fists: "But where is Master going this time?"


    "Jiulong Town, Tianzhou." Ye Tian said, "I heard that there is a Li Shangxian there who knows a lot of things. I''m going to ask for advice."


    "It''s just some quack warlocks, does the pavilion master still expect him to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus?" Bai Mian Shusheng said.


    "At least there is a glimmer of life!" Ye Tian said seriously: "Now that so many people have taken action, there is still no news, so we have to believe in other forces."


    "Pavilion Master, don''t worry, nothing will happen if I''m here!" The white-faced scholar said seriously: "You can go to Jiulong Town with peace of mind."


    Ye Tian nodded, and took out a few pills from his body: "This is the Creation Pill I refined recently. You and the other elders are half-step King Realm. After taking the Creation Pill, the effect must be significant, and you may be able to break through. Wangjing."


    "Pavilion Master, you have given us enough Creation Pills. If you give us more, wouldn''t it be kindness like an ocean." The white-faced scholar said repeatedly: "After all, when the Pavilion Master was in trouble, we didn''t have any strength!"


    "You also said just now that when I was in trouble, you didn''t exert any strength because your strength has not yet reached that level. Good Fortune Pill can make your strength improve quickly. In the future, I will give you pills regularly. As long as you Break through to the King Realm, and in the future, the entire Fenglei Pavilion will grow and fly." Ye Tian looked serious.


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" The white-faced scholar said repeatedly, with even more gratitude in his eyes.


    He has been stuck in the half-step king realm for many years. If he really breaks through the king realm, he will probably have no regrets in his life.


    "By the way, when Jue Tian died, there seemed to be a hidden force. If my guess is correct, it must be left by the Dragon King. Recently, in martial arts, have you heard of the Dragon King?" Ye Tian asked. .


    "It doesn''t seem to be there." The white-faced scholar shook his head: "Since Miejuetian died, there has been no trace of the Dragon King, nor the voice of the Dragon King, as if he disappeared out of thin air."


    "Could it be that the Dragon King is already dead?" Ye Tian''s eyes were full of light: "Mie Tian has been playing the banner of the Dragon King, but the Dragon King is already gone?"


    "This..." The white-faced scholar frowned slightly: "The Dragon King reached an advanced age 30 years ago. If he is still alive, he may not have reached an unprecedented height! But his disciple died unexpectedly. If he didn''t come out, I''m afraid the Dragon King has really..."


    "There is another possibility. The Dragon King is retreating to attack the Supreme Realm." Ye Tian said aloud: "After he succeeds in the attack, maybe I will be his testing stone."


    "If we really follow what the Pavilion Master said, wouldn''t we have to make preparations early?" The white-faced scholar frowned: "After all, if the Dragon King really has such means, we are not invincible at all."


    "Don''t worry too much, it''s all speculation." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "As the saying goes, soldiers come to cover up water and soil, no matter what happens, don''t panic!"


    "What the pavilion master said is very true." The white-faced scholar nodded quickly.


    Not long after, Ye Tiancai left Tianshan Mountain and headed towards Haibo Bay Villa. It was already night and the starry sky was shining brightly.


    The four sages of the south of the Yangtze River held the Creation Pill in their hands, and their eyes were even more grateful.

 Chapter 1198

    "The pavilion master said that he will give us fortune pills regularly in the future. I hope we can continue to work hard and break through to the king realm!" The white-faced scholar said: "In the future, we can better assist the pavilion master!"


    "Master Ye has a kind heart and takes such good care of us, even if we go through fire and water in the future, we will wait for it." Yun Zhonglong said repeatedly.


    "That''s right, Master Ye treats us like family members. Even if we go through fire and water in the future, we will follow Master Ye." Guan Changtian nodded.


    "With your words, Master Ye must be quite comforted!" The white-faced scholar nodded.


    But on the main road, Ye Tian didn''t take a few steps, but his figure stopped, and his eyes looked to the back: "You are quite courageous, you dare to follow me!"


    After Ye Tian''s words fell, Senior Gu frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian knew that he was following him, which might not be possible with ordinary perception.


    "Sure enough, the blue is better than the blue. I didn''t expect the little brother to be so powerful." Senior Gu smiled slightly: "Even if you follow martial arts masters, they may not be able to detect me, but you can do it easily. talent."


    "Who are you?" Ye Tian glanced at it: "The tone is not small, you speak of yourself so miraculously, you have so many exposed points, I don''t think I can see through."


    "You can just call me Senior Gu." Senior Gu smiled faintly: "Actually, I came to see you today for no other purpose than to ask you to give me something."


    "Give you something?" Ye Tian suddenly smiled: "Why should I give it to you? Could it be that you want to start a robbery?"


    "Little brother, don''t worry, the thing I want is not something precious." Senior Gu said repeatedly: "I heard that you know the five-element acupuncture method, you just need to give me the acupuncture secret book, I naturally won''t If it¡¯s difficult for you, I will give you a sum of money.¡±


    "You are so light-hearted, how dare you say that five-element acupuncture is not a valuable thing?" Ye Tian smiled coldly: "If the five-element acupuncture is auctioned, even if it is tens of millions, someone will grab it, but you are like this." so easy!"


    "So precious?" Senior Gu frowned: "Isn''t it just a set of acupuncture? Why is it so precious?"


    "This is not an ordinary acupuncture method. It has been passed down from ancient times. It can be said that it has been lost for a long time." Ye Tian shrugged: "If my guess is correct, Dr. Carrey asked you to come."


    "You''re right. Since acupuncture is so valuable, you can directly ask for a price." Senior Gu said bluntly, "I was also entrusted by others. After all, I owe others favors, so naturally I have to pay them back."


    "The Five Elements Acupuncture is a priceless treasure. If you want to take it away, I''m afraid it''s impossible." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Moreover, this acupuncture technique is weird, and it is not something that ordinary people can practice."


    "Little brother, don''t embarrass me." Senior Gu said bluntly: "I am the most principled person, but I also understand trends! If you insist on refusing to hand over the acupuncture techniques to me, I''m afraid you will suffer a lot."


    "The tone is really serious!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I''m afraid you don''t know who I am?"


    "It doesn''t matter who you are, the important thing is the five-element acupuncture." Senior Gu was unrestrained, and his words were even sharper. Naturally, he would not go up and give up if he said so much. After all, he agreed to Dr. Carrey , he naturally wants to get things done.

 Chapter 1199

    "You''ve already talked about this, why don''t you do it directly." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Look at your skills!"


    "Little brother, don''t force me. After all, I am doing things for others." Senior Gu said: "Besides, I don''t like to bully the weak. As long as you are willing to hand over your things, I can pay you what you should have."


    "Why talk too much!" Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes even more flat: "If you can take away the Five Elements Acupuncture from me, that''s your skill."


    "Little brother is quite serious." Senior Gu smiled and said, "You are so frivolous at such a young age, today I will show you what real strength is."


    Ye Tian stood aside, really found it ridiculous. Although Senior Gu was domineering, he was only a great martial artist. He was like an ant in front of him, and he was not his opponent at all.


    It''s a pity that Senior Gu didn''t know about it, and thought that Ye Tian was just an ordinary young man, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Senior Gu slapped Ye Tian with a palm, his eyes were filled with indifference, Ye Tian was so ignorant, he naturally wanted to teach him a lesson today.


    It''s just that when he just came into contact with Ye Tian''s figure, a powerful force surged out instantly, making his arms numb, and even his face changed dramatically.


    bang...


    A loud noise rang out, and Senior Gu kept backing away as if he had been shocked by an electric shock. A mouthful of blood spewed from his mouth, and his face turned ashen: "How is this possible, how is this possible!"


    Looking at Ye Tian in front of him, Senior Gu was full of disbelief. Perhaps in his eyes, Ye Tian could not have such a strong inner strength.


    "In this world, the most indispensable thing is the impossible." Ye Tian looked flat, and smiled at the ancient predecessors: "You have reached the realm of a great martial artist, which is considered a good cultivation, today I will spare your life for the time being! "


    Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, and there was even more indifference in his eyes. If it was anyone else, Ye Tian would have abolished his cultivation, but Ye Tian could tell that this ancient senior was not a bad person, not to mention that martial arts practice is not easy Well, if Ye Tianruo really abolished his martial arts, it would be a bit unhuman.


    "Such a young man with such great strength, in the entire Tianzhou, I am afraid that there is only Master Ye." The ancient senior was startled, and looked at Ye Tian: "Who are you?"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, but did not answer, turned around and walked forward: "Let''s make a living today, don''t bother me again in the future, next time you won''t be so lucky!"


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, Senior Gu stood there, his eyes full of disbelief. He never thought that he would meet the top master in Jiangnan, the master of Fenglei Pavilion known as Master Ye in Jiangnan.


    He had heard that Ye Tian reached the King Realm at a young age, killed four Wang Jin masters in Jiangbei Town, and even dared to challenge the Dragon King. How could such a powerful existence be offended by an ant like him.


    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Senior Gu seemed a little unsteady, if Ye Tian hadn''t deliberately kept his hand just now, he might be doomed today, thinking of this place made him feel even more angry.


    He just owed Dr. Carrey a favor, but Dr. Carrey pushed him into the fire pit, how could he feel better.


    In a bar, Dr. Cary was drinking, and there was even more joy in his eyes.

 Chapter 1200

    "Doctor, there should be nothing wrong with this matter if there is an ancient predecessor." Shen Longchang said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect that the doctor would know such a powerful person. I have learned a lot today."


    "If you want to get along well, you naturally need to know more people." Dr. Carrey said, "What''s more, I have been kind to Senior Gu, otherwise Senior Gu would not be able to help."


    "That''s right, after this incident, the person surnamed Ye must be a lot more honest. After all, senior Gu is a martial artist, let alone a senior from Wuhan University. It shouldn''t be a problem to deal with that little bastard." Shen Longchang nodded.


    But at this moment, a figure came to the bar, it was Senior Gu, his face was pale, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Senior Gu, what''s going on?" Dr. Cary was startled: "How did you become like this?"


    "It''s all thanks to you!" Senior Gu said with a livid face, "I really didn''t expect that you would be such a person!"


    "Senior, what''s the matter?" Dr. Carrey was at a loss: "Could it be that even you were defeated?"


    Shen Longchang stood at the side, with surprise in his eyes, but he knew that Senior Gu was very capable, how could he be defeated under normal circumstances, it seemed a little unreasonable.


    "It''s a trivial matter whether I am defeated or not, but did you know that this matter involves a lot, and you may have gotten into a major event." Senior Gu said, "I''m afraid no one can save you!"


    "Senior Gu, please don''t scare me." Dr. Kalari said repeatedly: "Could it be possible that the boy named Ye has a back mountain behind him?"


    Senior Gu slapped Dr. Carrey across the face, "You are so bold that you dare to call Master Ye by his name!"


    "Master Ye?" Dr. Karui was stunned for a moment: "Senior Gu, are you kidding me? How could he be Master Ye? You must have made a mistake about this!"


    "Wrong?" Senior Gu sneered, "He is very powerful at a young age, and he knows many inheritances. Apart from Master Ye from Jiangnan, there are a few people who can do this!"


    "Senior Gu, I heard that Master Ye died in Tianzhou Ferry. That kid must be pretending. Don''t be fooled by him." Shen Longchang said repeatedly.


    "Master Ye is standing in place, even if I try my best, I can''t repel it, but I have suffered internal injuries." The ancient senior said with a wry smile: "Do you think such a powerful strength, in the entire Jiangnan, except for Master Ye Besides, who else can do it?"


    Following these words, Dr. Cary''s pupils changed, and his eyes were even more blank. If Ye Tian is really Master Ye from Jiangnan, he is not something he can offend. This kind of martial arts hero just needs a word. It can fade away.


    "Doctor, don''t believe it, I think there is something wrong with this matter." Shen Longchang said: "I will send someone to investigate now!"


    Snapped¡­¡­


    Dr. Cary slapped him with a slap: "Shut up, Senior Gu won''t lie to me, even he is not the kid''s match, this is enough to prove the kid''s identity!"


    "Then what should we do now?" Shen Longchang frowned: "This is what we must have."


    "A must-have?" Dr. Kara Rui suddenly smiled: "You know, we are afraid that our lives are in danger now, as long as Master Ye has a word!"

 Chapter 1201

    "Doctor, what should we do now?" Shen Longchang was also a little scared, even Senior Gu had become like this, if it was him, he might not escape.


    "Hurry up and prepare presents!" Dr. Carrey said repeatedly, "If he is really Master Ye, we may be in great trouble."


    "I have helped everything that should be helped, and I have said everything that should be said. Now that I am seriously injured myself, I am not involved in this matter." Senior Gu said: "When I left, I want to warn you, that man is really Master Ye!"


    Looking at the leaving figure, Dr. Cary''s face became even more ashen. This matter is not a joke. If he really offends Master Ye, even if he has 10 heads, he may not be enough to live.


    Shen Longchang prepared a lot of gifts, and drove Dr. Karui towards the Haibo Bay villa. They had investigated Ye Tian and were naturally familiar with the way around Haibo Bay, so they arrived at the villa not long after.


    Lin Xiuying was cooking dinner, when she saw someone coming, she stepped forward and asked, "Who are you?"


    "We are here to find Mr. Ye." Shen Longchang said repeatedly: "I wonder if Mr. Ye is here?"


    "He went out and hasn''t come back yet." Lin Xiuying said, "Is there anything important for you?"


    "It''s nothing important, I just brought a few things here, and I want to give it to Mr. Ye." The things Shen Longchang held in his hands were some precious medicinal materials, some of which even Lin Xiuying had never seen before.


    "These medicinal materials are extremely expensive. If you really lose weight, I''m afraid it won''t be good?" Lin Xiuying smiled awkwardly: "Since you are friends with Xiaotian, why don''t you come in with me and have a meal together."


    "I''m afraid this is not very good?" Dr. Carrey said quickly: "If Mr. Ye finds out and offends Mr. Ye, it will be our fault."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Xiuying said repeatedly: "Xiaotian will never say anything. After all, you gave such a good gift, so how could he be willing to talk about you?"


    "If that''s the case, then it''s better to obey your orders." Dr. Carrey nodded repeatedly, just waiting for Ye Tian to come back, he had to apologize solemnly, and it didn''t matter whether he ate or not.


    Ye Tian walked on the road and arrived at Haibo Bay Villa not long after. He walked all the way, so the speed was naturally much slower, but as soon as he arrived at the villa, Ye Tian saw a strange car parked in the courtyard. His brows were also slightly wrinkled.


    When he entered the villa, he saw Dr. Karui and Shen Longchang.


    "Doctor Ye!" Dr. Kara Rui hurriedly stepped forward and shook hands with Ye Tian.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "You can''t deal with me, now you want to deal with my family?"


    "Master Ye, please don''t misunderstand me. It was my fault before. I hope Master Ye will not care about villains, and don''t care about it like me." Dr. Carrey said quickly: "I was blind before, and I will never dare to do it again in the future." Offend Divine Doctor Ye."


    "It''s true that the sun is coming out from the west. Didn''t you always want to get my five-element acupuncture? Why are you so humble now?" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    "I used to be blind to Taishan, but now I know Taishan, an extraordinary person, how dare I provoke him." Dr. Carrey said repeatedly.


    "Oh my god! You''re back." Lin Xiuying came out from the kitchen: "These people should be your friends, right? They brought a lot of medicinal materials, you should take a look."

 Chapter 1202

    Ye Tian looked at the dazzling array of medicinal materials on the table, but was a little surprised: "These medicinal materials are extremely valuable, did you send them here?"


    "It''s just a small thought, I hope Mr. Ye doesn''t mind." Dr. Cary said repeatedly: "I won''t dare to offend Mr. Ye again in the future."


    "You are quite sensible!" Ye Tian nodded: "Since I have said this, I will not touch you, but you still have to be responsible, otherwise when the time comes, who will live and who will die, you can really say No more."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, thank you, Mr. Ye." Dr. Cary nodded quickly: "In the future, we will have our own discretion, and we will never dare to provoke Mr. Ye in the slightest."


    After all this was said, Dr. Carrey got up: "It''s getting late, so we won''t disturb Mr. Ye for dinner!"


    Ye Tian was sitting on the sofa, squinting his eyes slightly, and his expression was a little dull, as if he didn''t intend to stay. Although the food was already set on the table, Dr. Cary and others are not qualified to eat at his house, after all, Dr. Rui calculated him, and Ye Tian was naturally very dissatisfied.


    "In this case, let''s take our leave first." Shen Longchang said repeatedly.


    "Why are you leaving?" Lin Xiuying came out of the kitchen: "The meal is ready, so if you leave now, don''t you miss the meal? Let''s sit down and eat together!"


    "No, no." Dr. Cary hugged quickly: "There are other things to do in the laboratory, and we can''t delay here for too long, otherwise the work in the laboratory will not be completed."


    "That''s right, next time if you have time." Shen Longchang nodded quickly, without Ye Tian''s consent, he naturally didn''t dare to stay easily.


    Looking at the leaving figures, Lin Xiuying looked at Ye Tian: "Xiao Tian, ??is this what you mean?"


    "What do I mean?" Ye Tian was puzzled: "I didn''t drive them away, it''s just that they want to leave."


    "Anyway, the visitors are just guests. Although you didn''t drive them away, I can tell that they seem to be afraid of you." Lin Xiuying said bluntly: "But it''s true, you are Master Ye from Jiangnan. Can I not be afraid of you?"


    "Ahem..." Ye Tian coughed a few times: "Mom, the taste of your cooking is getting better and better."


    "Don''t change the subject. These people have sent such precious medicinal materials. Could it be that they have something to ask you?" Lin Xiuying asked.


    "Of course not, it''s just a trivial matter, they insist on being so serious." Ye Tian said helplessly, "Mom, you don''t have to take it too seriously."


    "Okay, okay, I won''t ask too much about your matter!" Lin Xiuying nodded and said: "You are going to Kowloon Town tomorrow, so you should rest early tonight, don''t make yourself too tired! I entrust it to you!"


    "Mom, where are you talking?" Ye Tian was inexplicable: "Why do you say that as if you want to separate from us?"


    "No!" Lin Xiuying shook her head: "You must have heard wrong!


    Seeing Lin Xiuying''s dodging gaze, Ye Tian frowned slightly, Lin Xiuying had never done this before, something must have happened to make his eyes look like this.


    But Lin Xiuying refused to say, and Ye Tian was very helpless, but he couldn''t guess what happened in his heart.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian was almost ready, and Zhao Xiaoli''s car arrived at Haibo Bay Villa.

 Chapter 1203

    "You came quite early. This matter has nothing to do with you. Why are you so active?" Ye Tian laughed and said, "Could it be that you have other things to do when you go to Kowloon Town?"


    "Mr. Ye has a great kindness to the Zhao family, so I can''t neglect it." Zhao Xiaoli smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, hurry up and get in the car. If there is any delay, it may be dark when we arrive in Jiulong Town."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and was about to get in the car, but saw several figures coming to the Haibo Bay Villa: "Mr. Ye, let us follow together? It would be good to have a helper in Kowloon Town."


    "Master Qing?" Ye Tian was slightly surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "Shenlong Bodyguard Company has many intelligence networks in the south of the Yangtze River. I naturally know what Mr. Ye wants to do." Hall Master Qing said: "However, the forces in Jiulong Town are complicated. If Mr. Ye takes me there, there won''t be so much trouble gone."


    "It''s just a town, how can there be such a complicated force?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "But since you want to follow me, then get in the car directly! Others don''t have to follow."


    "Follow Mr. Ye''s instructions." Hall Master Qing nodded and got into Zhao Xiaoli''s car.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Zhao Xiaoli''s expression was full of fluctuations: "This brother looks very familiar, as if he has met him somewhere?"


    "Really?" Hall Master Qing smiled slightly, but didn''t say much.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Zhao Xiaoli''s eyes fluctuated slightly. He seemed to have seen Hall Master Qing somewhere, but he couldn''t remember.


    The car kept driving, and the sky was getting darker. After a day''s journey, Zhao Xiaoli looked a little tired: "Jiulong Town is located in a remote place, and it can be reached by crossing this mountain."


    "It''s getting dark now, why don''t you take the main road?" Hall Master Qing frowned: "It''s very dangerous to walk the mountain road at night."


    "If you want to take the main road, you have to drive for at least a few days." Zhao Xiaoli said: "Put the car here, climb over this mountain, and you can reach Jiulong Town tonight."


    "You seem to be quite familiar with the roads here?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "Could it be that you have been to Kowloon Town before?"


    "Ahem..." Zhao Xiaoli coughed a few times: "I have indeed been here before."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I haven''t heard you say it before."


    Zhao Xiaoli kept her mouth shut and looked slightly embarrassed.


    When she came to the front of the mountain, Zhao Xiaoli parked the car aside: "It''s a bit late today, we have to pass through Jiulong Mountain as soon as possible, I''m afraid it''s not safe if it''s too late."


    Hall Master Qing looked towards Jiulong Mountain, but frowned slightly: "The mountain here is weird, I''m afraid it''s not easy to walk, why don''t you wait until tomorrow to enter the mountain!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Although the mountain road here is not easy to walk, fortunately, the distance is not long. As long as you pass through the mountain pass in front, there is a shortcut." Zhao Xiaoli said repeatedly: "We can pass there then."


    "You are really familiar with this place." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You even know there is an intersection there."


    "I used to come with grandpa, so..." Zhao Xiaoli smiled awkwardly.


    "In this case, let''s go up the mountain now!" Ye Tian smiled.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s going to be dark soon, I''m afraid it''s dangerous to go up the mountain now." Hall Master Qing said: "It''s better to wait until tomorrow and then go up together."


    "It''s okay, let''s go now!" Ye Tian waved his hands and walked up the mountain.


    Hall Master Qing looked helpless, and for some reason, he actually had a bad premonition.

 Chapter 1204

    Zhao Xiaoli followed Ye Tian and smiled at Hall Master Qing: "Actually, you don''t have to be so nervous. I often go to Jiulong Mountain. Normally, I won''t get lost. Although it''s getting dark now, as long as we walk faster, It must pass through Jiulong Mountain soon."


    "Miss Zhao has said so, so I naturally believe in Miss Zhao." Hall Master Qing smiled lightly: "But Mr. Ye is an extraordinary person, nothing can happen to him."


    "An extraordinary person?" Zhao Xiaoli stood aside, her eyes were even more inexplicable, what the Qing Hall Master said made him a little puzzled.


    "Hallmaster Qing, don''t talk nonsense." Ye Tian gave a blank look: "Hurry up!"


    Hall Master Qing nodded, and didn''t say anything more.


    But after walking a few steps, Zhao Xiaoli yelled loudly, hiding behind Ye Tian: "There are snakes, there are snakes!"


    The cries kept ringing, and Zhao Xiaoli turned livid for a moment. Snakes were the thing he was most afraid of, but he didn''t expect to meet such a long time on Jiulong Mountain.


    Ye Tian looked at the treetop not far away, and saw a two-meter-long snake circling around the tree, spitting snake letters, it looked really scary.


    "Mr. Ye, let me do it." Hall Master Qing took out a dagger, his eyes were even sharper, although he was a little scared, but luckily he had something in his hand.


    "This snake is highly poisonous, so you can''t get close to it easily!" Ye Tian said, "But the sudden appearance of a snake blocking the way may not be a good sign."


    "Then what should we do?" Hall Master Qing frowned: "Are we going to return along the road?"


    "Since we have already climbed the mountain, we will naturally have to go up the mountain. When the time comes, you should follow me closely and don''t get lost."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, picked up a stone in his hand, and hit the two-meter-long snake.


    After being hit by the stone, the long snake hovering on the treetops fell to the ground. It seemed that it was hit seven inches, and it died instantly.


    "Dead man, this snake is dead!" Zhao Xiaoli exclaimed quickly: "Mr. Ye''s shot is really accurate, otherwise I don''t know what to do."


    "Let''s hurry up! There''s still a lot of distance to go, I''m afraid it won''t be so good ahead of this situation!" Ye Tian said aloud.


    Generally, where there are snakes blocking the road, there must be weirdness. If ordinary people pass by at will, they may lose their lives, but Ye Tian is not an ordinary person, so naturally he will not be afraid.


    Looking at the sky, Zhao Xiaoli nodded quickly, and walked in front of Ye Tian, ??naturally wanting to leave Jiulong Mountain as soon as possible, as long as they reach Jiulong Town, they don''t have to worry.


    But after walking for a long time, the sky gradually dimmed, and the whole mountain became pitch black, with birds singing constantly, but Hall Master Qing frowned: "Miss Zhao, it''s already dark now, can you still see the road clearly? But don¡¯t make a mistake, it¡¯s very dangerous in the mountains at night.¡±


    "Don''t worry, I am familiar with new cars on this road, and I will never go wrong." Zhao Xiaoli hurriedly comforted: "You just need to follow me."


    Ye Tian smiled helplessly: "Didn''t you find out? We have circled here a few times!"


    It''s good that Ye Tian didn''t speak, this speech frightened Hall Master Qing quite a bit, he was already a little worried, and when Ye Tian said this, his face instantly turned pale: "Mr. Ye, you are not joking. right?"


    "I don''t seem to be joking, can''t you see the blood on the ground? Isn''t this the blood of the long snake? There are also broken branches on the treetop not far away!" Ye Tian pointed.

 Chapter 1205

    Zhao Xiaoli followed Ye Tian''s gaze, and her heart trembled: "How is this possible? Didn''t you pass by here before? How did you come to the origin? Could it be that I led the wrong way?"


    "Miss Zhao, you have to be serious, if you encounter something on the mountain at night, it will be really troublesome." Hall Master Qing said repeatedly: "If you can''t see clearly, I will give you this flashlight!"


    "It''s not about the flashlight." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Don''t you feel it? No matter how we go, we will find this place!"


    "Mr. Ye, don''t be like us." Zhao Xiaoli''s face was ashen: "We are not scared, we must have gone the wrong way, I will lead the way seriously, you follow me, this time there will be no mistakes!"


    Ye Tian shook his head helplessly. Seeing that they were so frightened, it was hard to say anything more, but Ye Tian knew that this was probably a trick set up by something, otherwise it would not be possible.


    Hall Master Qing took out a piece of cloth and tied it to the top of a tree not far away: "I tied a piece of cloth here, if you go back to the original point, you will be able to see this piece of cloth!"


    "Don''t be so mysterious, this time I will never come to the original point." Zhao Xiaoli said seriously: "Follow me!"


    Hall Master Qing didn''t say much, and followed Zhao Xiaoli all the time, so Ye Tian had no choice but to accompany them on the round.


    Not long after, Zhao Xiaoli panted heavily: "See if I did, I said I did not make a mistake. I must be leaving Jiulong Mountain and arriving in Jiulong Town soon."


    "I was scared to death, I really thought I met something." Hall Master Qing patted his chest: "When I arrive in Jiulong Town, I will drink a few drinks to strengthen my courage."


    "I''m afraid you are too happy." Ye Tian shrugged: "If my guess is correct, we will return to the original point just now after walking another 500 meters. I am afraid that something deliberately prevents us from moving forward."


    Zhao Xiaoli was terrified, and looked at Ye Tian suddenly: "Mr. Ye, please don''t talk nonsense. I was flustered by what I said this night. Even if there is nothing wrong, I will be scared out of bed by you."


    "I''m telling the truth." Ye Tian shrugged helplessly: "If you don''t believe it, you can go through it."


    Hall Master Qing hurriedly looked forward, and kept walking, and after a while, he saw the white cloth tied by himself, and his face turned pale instantly: "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid it''s really over now, we''re really back to the original point. "


    "It seems that my guess is correct." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "If you want to leave this Jiulong Mountain, I''m afraid you still need some means."


    However, Zhao Xiaoli had already collapsed and stood there trembling: "How could this be? It wasn''t like this before. What happened today?"


    "The past was the past, and the present is the present." Ye Tian said, "It will be the seventh day of the seventh lunar month. When you are in the countryside, you can''t go up the mountain at will, or weird things will happen."


    "Mr. Ye, do you have a way to deal with it?" Hall Master Qing asked quickly: "If you are really trapped here, it will be really troublesome."


    "You don''t have to worry, just sit there for a while." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''ll go find some branches, and I will naturally be able to guide the direction when the time comes."


    "Can the branches guide the direction?" Zhao Xiaoli was puzzled, and felt even more guilty. If he hadn''t let Ye Tian come here, Ye Tian wouldn''t have come.

 Chapter 1206

    "Make a formation with branches, and you can go out naturally." Ye Tian said seriously: "But don''t wander around, sit where you are and wait for me to come back."


    Ye Tian got up and walked not far away. Hall Master Qing wanted to follow, but was stopped by Ye Tian, ??so he had to stay by Zhao Xiaoli''s side: "Miss Zhao, this matter is not a joke. If you meet someone who is not clean Something, I''m afraid we''re all in trouble."


    "I can''t help it." Zhao Xiaoli trembled: "I used to walk into Jiulong Mountain like this, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    "Didn''t it be broad daylight when you went to Jiulong Mountain?" Hall Master Qing asked again.


    "That''s right, it was indeed daytime." Zhao Xiaoli nodded: "At that time, the sky was clear and the sun was shining brightly. I had never encountered such a thing."


    Hall Master Qing''s face turned even paler. According to what Zhao Xiaoli said, Jiulong Mountain might be quite dangerous at night.


    Not long after, Ye Tian found some branches, cut them into strips, put them aside, and looked more seriously.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the use of these branches?" Zhao Xiaoli asked, "Trapped on Jiulong Mountain, can I get out with these branches?"


    "According to the normal situation, it is indeed possible!" Ye Tian nodded and said with a smile: "When I display the Xuanmen Bagua Formation, I will be able to distinguish the direction."


    "Mr. Ye still understands this?" Zhao Xiaoli said in surprise, "I thought Mr. Ye only knew how to treat diseases and practice medicine, but I am superficial."


    "Just kidding." Ye Tian smiled and said: "I only know a little bit, you don''t have to be so exaggerated."


    "If Mr. Ye only knew superficially, he wouldn''t be so calm." Hall Master Qing said with a smile: "If the guess is right, he will be able to leave Nine Dragons Mountain soon."


    Ye Tian avoided answering, and formed a set of formations with the branches in his hands. This formation looked like a gossip diagram, which looked dim in the dark, but Ye Tian''s eyes were full of light, and the Xuanmen gossip had been displayed. All ghosts and evils must give way.


    Ye Tian''s formation was condensed, and it was not long before he went up to a direction and walked forward: "You follow me, and you must be able to reach Jiulong Town in a short time."


    "Mr. Ye be careful!" Zhao Xiaoli said repeatedly: "There is a cliff ahead, there is no way at all!"


    Hall Master Qing''s face turned blue, if this was the case, it would be really dangerous.


    "Everything you see is an illusion, just follow me." Ye Tian said aloud: "Every step I take, you must follow my footprints."


    "But..." Zhao Xiaoli still wanted to say something, but seeing Ye Tian Takong was safe and sound, he suddenly believed it, at least the Ye Tian in front of him was real.


    Walking step by step, they finally escaped from the weird place just now, and came to the other side of Jiulong Mountain. Looking forward, they found that there were lights in Jiulong Town, and even a puff of green smoke streaked across the air.


    "Is this Kowloon Town? It looks so beautiful." Hall Master Qing sighed, "It''s like a paradise."


    "Naturally, Jiulong Town is extremely remote, and it is really difficult for ordinary people to find it." Zhao Xiaoli said, "Otherwise Li Shangxian would not live in seclusion here."


    "You are very confident in him." Ye Tian chuckled and said, "This man must have extraordinary attainments, maybe he really has the means you mentioned."


    "When we get to Kowloon Town, we will never let Mr. Ye down." Zhao Xiaoli looked serious.

 Chapter 1207

    As they kept walking, they finally came to Kowloon Town. Every household in Kowloon Town closed their doors tightly. Seeing the three of Ye Tian walking on the road, they also had displeasure on their faces.


    The three of them are outsiders. In the whole Kowloon Town, they are extremely harsh on outsiders, and they don''t want to be disturbed by outsiders, especially at night.


    "Where do you guys come from?" The white-haired old man was on crutches: "Where are you going?"


    "We''re from the city, we''re going to find Li Shangxian." Zhao Xiaoli said, "We''ll find accommodation by the way."


    "I think you are not coming from the city, but from Nine Dragons Mountain." The white-haired old man''s eyes were bright: "There is a trace of evil in you, if my guess is correct, something must have happened to you."


    "Immortal, it really is an immortal!" Zhao Xiaoli said repeatedly: "I didn''t expect that besides Li Daxian, there is another peerless expert in Jiulong Town."


    "I''m not a peerless expert, nor a god." The white-haired old man said seriously: "It will be the seventh day of the seventh month soon, you have contaminated something that you shouldn''t be contaminated, so don''t pollute Jiulong Town, and leave quickly. "


    "We finally came to Jiulong Town, do you want to send us away like this?" Hall Master Qing smiled lightly: "I''m afraid this is not the way to treat guests. Could it be that everyone in Jiulong Town is like this?"


    "I''m a guest from afar, but you still have evil spirits in your body, so you can''t stay in Jiulong Town!" The white-haired old man was holding a cane, and the cane was on the ground, his eyes were even sharper.


    Ye Tian stood aside, slightly surprised. When the white-haired old man used his crutches, Ye Tian could clearly feel his inner strength. Could it be that there are some masters hidden in the entire Kowloon Town.


    "We came here specially to look for Li Shangxian, please make it easy." Zhao Xiaoli said repeatedly: "Some things did happen on Nine Dragon Mountain just now, but it''s not a big deal."


    "It''s not easy for you to come down Jiulong Mountain alive." The white-haired old man said, "Turn right after exiting Jiulong Town, and there will be a road there. Go back and forth wherever you come from."


    "Senior, the purpose of coming to Kowloon Town this time is to meet Li Shangxian. If I don''t see him, I''m afraid I won''t leave." Ye Tian looked flat: "The old man insists on blocking, and I''m afraid it''s not my opponent."


    "The tone is not small!" The white-haired old man looked indifferent: "You brat dare to shout in front of me!"


    "Senior, don''t get angry, it''s just a joke." Ye Tian laughed.


    But at this moment, the white-haired old man swung out his cane and swept towards Ye Tian. As the village head of Jiulong Town, he would never allow outsiders to mess around.


    Ye Tianmeng blocked the crutches, and the inner strength surged on the palm of his hand.


    The white-haired old man was startled, he never thought that Ye Tian would be a warrior.


    The strong inner strength was clamped in the crutches, and the white-haired old man became more and more surprised. No matter how strong his inner strength was, it seemed to Ye Tian that there was no problem.


    bang...


    The white-haired old man threw his crutches aside, his palms were numb from the shock, but Ye Tian stood there calmly, as if nothing had happened.


    "Senior, we were just looking for someone, and we didn''t bring any trouble to Kowloon Town, so why are we so unkind?" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    The white-haired old man frowned slightly, he was not Ye Tian''s opponent, and Ye Tian was so young that he had such skill, which shocked him even more.

 Chapter 1208

    "Senior, are you alright?" Zhao Xiaoli said hastily, "We really have something to do with Li Shangxian, please help me."


    "Since that''s the case, then don''t wander around." The white-haired old man nodded: "Kowloon Town can fly to other places. If you mess around, even I can''t save you if something happens to you!"


    "It''s natural!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You can rest assured, senior."


    The white-haired old man didn''t say a word, Ye Tian and the others also left in a hurry, no one stopped them, and they went to Li Shangxian''s place, naturally there was no hindrance.


    Looking at Ye Tian who left, blood overflowed from the mouth of the white-haired old man. He did not expect that Ye Tian could be so strong.


    Not long after him, the old village head walked towards the depths of Jiulong Town, as if he was facing a big enemy.


    In a thatched hut in the depths, the white-haired old man stopped, and a voice came from inside: "What happened? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    The voice is extremely hoarse, as if it has experienced many years of vicissitudes, making people feel a sense of simplicity.


    "Uncle Master, a young man came here today. I wanted to drive him out of Kowloon Town, but I never thought that he has deep internal strength, and even I am no match for him." The old village chief said, "Could it be that he came here for that thing? "


    "If that''s the case, they should come here." The old voice sounded again: "He can hurt you at a young age, this person is very talented!"


    "Indeed!" The old village chief said repeatedly: "At such a young age, I am afraid that even the Dragon King may not be as strong as him."


    "Since he didn''t come here for that thing, you don''t need to pay attention." The old voice came out: "If he rushes here, I will fight him a few tricks."


    The old village chief nodded quickly, and didn''t dare to say anything more, so he retreated respectfully.


    Ye Tian and the others walked all the way, and many people in Jiulong Town had already closed their homes, and they were quite taboo about outsiders.


    "I don''t know what kind of town it is, but it''s so unreasonable." Hall Master Qing said: "As the saying goes, visitors are guests, and it''s fine if they don''t treat them well, but they even closed the door directly, for fear that we would disturb him. "


    "Since we are here, we will be safe. It is reasonable for people not to see us." Ye Tian said aloud.


    He fought against the white-haired old man just now, and he clearly felt the strength of the white-haired old man. He had at least reached the half-step king state. In this small Kowloon Town, there are such strong people, which makes Ye Tian a little puzzled.


    Not long after, Zhao Xiaoli came to the door of a house and walked inside. An old man was lying under a spell. When he saw someone coming, he got up and walked quickly. He had a mustache on his mouth, like a teacher: " What are you asking for?"


    "I''m here to ask for luck charms." Zhao Xiaoli walked in: "The old man probably hasn''t forgotten me, right?"


    "It turned out to be you!" Li Shangxian cast a glance: "I can tell you that luck talisman is no small matter. If I give it to you casually, it will cost your life. Your grandfather has gained a lot of benefits from me, so you can''t be too much greedy."


    "Of course I know." Zhao Xiaoli said with a smile: "Actually, this time I came mainly for Mr. Ye."


    Following Zhao Xiaoli''s hand, Li Shangxian looked at Ye Tian, ??but he was a little surprised. He could sense the aura around Ye Tian even more.

 Chapter 1209

    "Looking at this brother''s face, he is not an ordinary person. How could he come to such a small place like mine?" Li Shangxian said in a strange way: "My temple is small here, I''m afraid it won''t be able to accommodate this big Buddha."


    "Li Shangxian, don''t be joking. You know astronomy and geography. This time I came to Jiulong Town, I just want to ask you for a favor." Zhao Xiaoli said seriously: "As for my luck talisman, can you give it to me?" It doesn''t matter if you give it to me, but you must help Mr. Ye."


    "His skills are no worse than mine, so what can I do to help him?" Li Shangxian curled his lips: "As far as the aura around him is concerned, who can help him?"


    "I want to look for thousand-year-old snow lotus!" Ye Tian said, "I heard that you know a lot about Qimen gossip, and you must know how to lock things!"


    "Thousand-year snow lotus?" Li Shangxian frowned slightly: "This is not an ordinary thing. If you want to get it, it may not be that simple."


    "If it was that simple, we wouldn''t have come to Jiulong Town." Hall Master Qing said: "Senior, why don''t you just ask for a price, if the price is right, then help us try."


    "I never charge money for my work here." Li Shangxian shrugged: "If you want me to do things for you, you have to come up with something I''m passionate about, otherwise I won''t make a move."


    "Of course I know this." Zhao Xiaoli nodded, and took out a jade pendant from her body: "This jade pendant is quite pure, I specially prepared it, and I hope that senior will accept it."


    Li Shangxian looked at the jade pendant with surprise in his eyes: "This jade pendant is pretty good, but if you want me to use the method of derivation, I''m afraid it still lacks."


    "It''s easy to handle." Zhao Xiaoli smiled: "You have always had eye problems, and you can''t see things clearly. Ask Doctor Ye to help you treat it. If your eyes are cured, what will you agree to do?"


    "This..." Li Shangxian looked at Ye Tian: "Do you still know medical skills?"


    "I do know a little bit." Ye Tian nodded: "Your eye disease is not serious. If you want to cure it completely, I just need a few needles."


    "Aren''t you joking, little brother?" Li Shangxian smiled slightly: "Cure is no joke, especially acupuncture."


    "Of course I''m not joking." Ye Tian said earnestly: "If you don''t believe me, I will die. With your means, I''m afraid you may not be able to deduce the location of the thousand-year-old snow lotus."


    "Boy, your tone is quite arrogant." Li Shangxian got up: "As long as you cure my eyes, I will help you calculate the exact location of the thousand-year-old snow lotus."


    "It''s a deal!" Ye Tian nodded slightly.


    Not long after, the silver needle pierced Li Shangxian''s chest, he was also very nervous, wondering if Ye Tian knew about medicine, if he accidentally stabbed him to death, most of his life would be in vain.


    Zhao Xiaoli watched from the sidelines, and her eyes looked expectant. When she was in the Zhao family, her grandfather was seriously ill, and Ye Tian was able to heal him, let alone a minor eye disease. Naturally, it was no problem.


    "Miss Zhao, is he really reliable?" Hall Master Qing asked, "Why do you feel like a magic stick?"


    "Of course it''s reliable!" Zhao Xiaoli nodded: "Otherwise, why would I bring Mr. Ye here."


    Hall Master Qing didn''t say much, but he didn''t believe it in his heart, and for some reason, he always had a feeling of pretending for Li Shangxian in front of him, but it was not easy to speak out here.

 Chapter 1210

    Not long after, Ye Tian pulled out the silver needle and looked towards Li Shangxian: "According to the normal situation, your eyes are already healed."


    Li Shangxian opened his eyes, but shook his head: "Why do I feel more and more dark? Even worse than before."


    "How could this be?" Zhao Xiaoli''s expression remained unchanged. If Ye Tian made a mistake in her medical skills, it would be even more difficult to ask Li Shangxian to help her.


    "Mr. Ye''s medical skills are unparalleled, and there is no way he will miss it." Hall Master Qing said, "Could it be that something went wrong?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Ye Tian chuckled and said, "The problem lies with Li Shangxian!"


    Li Shangxian trembled violently: "Little brother, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand?"


    "I''ve already cured your eye disease, but you want to directly renege on the debt, it''s probably inappropriate." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Everyone is doing business, you are so dishonest, I''m afraid you don''t want to open here! "


    "I''m just kidding, I''m just kidding." Li Shangxian hurriedly said with a smile, "Don''t mind, little brother, I''ll do the calculation for you right now."


    "snort!"


    Ye Tian snorted softly, but he was a little displeased. He had seen a lot of people like Li Shangxian, and he was a little bored.


    Zhao Xiaoli was on the side, also a little embarrassed, but he did not expect that Li Shangxian would be like this.


    Not long after, Li Shangxian took out a copper coin, calculated a few hexagrams on the chopping board, pointed to the east direction and said, "The thousand-year-old snowman is to the east."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Xiaoli was even more embarrassed, and Hall Master Qing also frowned: "Old man, aren''t you talking nonsense? We came here to lock the position of the thousand-year-old snow lotus, and you just pointed in a direction , how do we find it?"


    Ye Tian stood where he was, but he didn''t say anything, but kept looking at Li Shangxian.


    Li Shangxian''s forehead burst into sweat, and his face was a little livid: "I can only calculate the specific direction, but I can''t determine the exact position."


    "Among Qimen Dunjia, I don''t know much about this aspect, but you pointed to a direction, I''m afraid it''s not very good?" Ye Tian told him bluntly.


    "Actually, according to the hexagram, the thousand-year-old snow lotus is in Jiangdong." Li Shangxian said helplessly: "You can go to Jiangdong to look for it. If you can find the thousand-year-old snow lotus, it would be great. If you can''t find the thousand-year-old snow lotus, I will help you again. Do the math."


    "As the saying goes, if you pay with one hand and deliver the goods, I have already cured your illness, so you will naturally help me find the thousand-year-old snow lotus." Ye Tian said, "Since you said that the thousand-year-old snow lotus is in Jiangdong, come with me." one trip."


    "Don''t bully people too much." Li Shangxian frowned: "I live in seclusion in Jiulong Town, and I can''t threaten anyone."


    "You can give it a try." Ye Tian''s expression was flat: "You can''t help me with your three-legged cat skills."


    "The tone is not small!"


    Li Shangxian took out a spell in his hand, and even held a gossip plate in his hand, chanting words in his mouth, as if he was condensing something.


    Zhao Xiaoli and Hall Master Qing were slightly startled, and didn''t know what to do.


    But at this moment, under Ye Tian''s feet, there has been a surge of light recently, and the phantom of the eight trigrams plate shone on Ye Tian, ??like a formation, trapping Ye Tian in the phantom: "This is a strange door!" Gossip array, you kid doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth is thick, dare to break ground on the head of Tai Sui, now let''s see how you can get out!"

 Chapter 1211

    "Li Shangxian, he is my friend, you don''t want to attack him." Zhao Xiaoli hurriedly said, "Let him go!"


    "Are you kidding me!" Li Shangxian patted his sleeves: "It''s all right that he has no dignity, but he dares to underestimate my ability, how can I let him go so easily?"


    "Senior, don''t act recklessly." Hall Master Qing said, his expression changed a little, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would be trapped in the formation.


    "Unless he admits his mistake to me, he will never leave the formation." Li Shangxian said lazily, "It''s better to ask him than me."


    "The Qimen Eight Diagrams Formation is quite mysterious, and what you use is just superficial." Ye Tian shook his head: "With your little skill, you are worthy of being called a god? Are you not afraid of flashing your tongue?"


    Li Shangxian was furious: "My good boy, you are not a small talker, but you don''t take me seriously. Today I want to see how you get out of Qimen gossip."


    "Of course I came out!" Ye Tian shrugged and walked out of the gossip formation, as if nothing happened.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, Zhao Xiaoli and the others were surprised. They saw Ye Tian was trapped, but now Ye Tian walked out in a big way, which made him a little at a loss.


    "How is this possible!" Li Shangxian said with a livid expression, "This is absolutely impossible."


    "How is your strange gossip so tattered? It''s impossible." Ye Tian shrugged: "Could it be that you still plan to use this to trap me?"


    "This is passed down from the patriarch, there is absolutely no problem." Li Shangxian said again, looking at the Qimen Bagua Formation, but did not see any flaws.


    "The Qimen Bagua Formation needs the harmony of heaven, earth and people, and more importantly, the power of the five elements. You just use the power of heaven and earth, how can you make the most of the Qimen Bagua Formation?" Ye Tian shook his head: "If it is not I don''t know how to do calculations, and I will never come to Kowloon Town."


    "Master, it really is a master!" Li Shangxian knelt down with a thud: "I don''t know what kind of sect the immortal master is! He actually knows such a subtle profound art."


    "I have no school or sect, but I have done some research on these strange ways of escaping." Ye Tian told him bluntly.


    "It really makes me feel ashamed." Li Shangxian said hastily: "There are no sects or sects for immortal masters, so how can they know the skills of strange sects?"


    "If I say that there are all kinds of strange books in the world, do you believe me or not?" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    "There are all kinds of strange books in the world?"


    Li Shangxian''s eyes were full of light, and his eyes were full of joy. If it was as Ye Tian said, Ye Tian''s value would be too great.


    "The Immortal Master asked me to go to Jiangdong, I will go through fire and water, and I will not hesitate." Li Shangxian said repeatedly: "I will go and prepare my luggage!"


    "It''s not in a hurry now. It''s getting late. Let''s stay for one night and return to Tianzhou tomorrow. After we have settled some things, we will go to Jiangdong together." Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements now!" Li Shangxian nodded repeatedly.


    "Who is this picture?" Ye Tian looked at the wall. Although it was drawn with ink paper, for some reason, he was somewhat familiar with the outline.


    "This is Master Uncle!" Li Shangxian said, "My Qimen Dunjia technique was taught by him."


    "Uncle Master?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Why are you so like my cheap daddy?"


    I remember that Father Cheap threw him to Su''s house and left alone. I didn''t expect to see his portrait here.

 Chapter 1212

    "Mr. Ye, are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?" Hall Master Qing said with an embarrassed smile, "I''m afraid Li Shangxian''s master-uncle is already quite old!"


    "Maybe I got it wrong!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, but he didn''t dwell on this matter, but how could Ye Tian not remember the outline of his cheap father.


    After arranging the room, Ye Tiancai came to his room. He was tired all day, and it was time for him to rest.


    Zhao Xiaoli returned to the room, but went out secretly again, came to the hall, smiled at Li Shangxian and said, "Your eyes have been healed, do you want to fulfill what you promised me?"


    "You are quite clever, but the immortal master is not an ordinary person. If you let him know that you are using him, he will probably be displeased." Li Shangxian said: "I did say at the beginning, if you can cure my eyes, I will give you a cure." Give you a lucky charm!"


    "I didn''t deceive Mr. Ye, you really know how to calculate, otherwise I wouldn''t let Mr. Ye come here." Zhao Xiaoli said bluntly: "As long as I can find the thousand-year-old snow lotus, this trip will not be in vain."


    "You''re thinking quite openly, the thousand-year-old snow lotus is not an ordinary thing, even if the immortal master goes looking for it himself, he may not be able to get it." Li Shangxian said bluntly.


    "As long as there is hope, never give up." Zhao Xiaoli was serious, holding a fortune talisman in her hand, and her eyes were full of hope.


    In recent years, the business of the Zhao family has declined, and he had no choice but to bring him to Jiulong Town because he knew that Ye Tian was excellent in medicine.


    In the middle of the night, when everyone was asleep, Ye Tian left the room and came to the streets of Kowloon Town. The streets were sparsely populated, and he didn''t even go out at night, so it looked empty.


    But Ye Tian looked towards the depths of Jiulong Town, and for some reason, in the depths of Jiulong Town, he always felt a strong aura, which was faintly visible, which made him a little puzzled.


    Not long after, Ye Tian appeared in front of a thatched hut in Kowloon Town, but his figure stopped abruptly, his eyes quietly watching the hut.


    "Little brother, it''s already late at night, why haven''t you slept yet?" The old village chief sat beside the hut: "I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "So it''s senior!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Actually, there''s nothing wrong with it. I just feel that Kowloon is really not simple. It''s just an ordinary old man who has already reached the half-step king state. It''s really amazing."


    "I''m also very surprised. In martial arts, when did you become a master like you?" The old village head smiled and said, "Even the Dragon King back then probably didn''t have such deterrent power."


    "Do you know the Dragon King?" Ye Tian frowned: "It seems that Jiulong Town is really not simple."


    "Thirty years ago, the Dragon King set off a bloodbath in martial arts. No one knew, no one knew." The white-haired old man sighed: "But I advise my little brother not to mess around. Kowloon Town is not something you can mess around with. Where did you come from?" Where to go back and forth!"


    "What if I say no?" Ye Tian smiled: "The aura in the hut is strong, I don''t know who it is, but I want to see it."


    "This is my uncle in Jiulong Town. You can see him whenever you want." The old village chief said with a cold expression, "I advise your uncle to leave, don''t force me to do it."


    "When you were at the entrance of the village just now, you were defeated by me." Ye Tian''s expression was flat: "With your skill, I''m afraid you can''t stop me."

 Chapter 1213

    The old village chief''s face was livid, and he was even more embarrassed by Ye Tian''s words.


    "Little brother, I just heard that you are not a bad person. I will not make things difficult for you if you stay in Kowloon Town." The old voice echoed in the air: "But this is a forbidden area, not everyone can break in!"


    "What if I have to make a breakthrough?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "After all, I''m very curious, and I want to know what''s in the hut."


    "If you want to break in, I''m afraid it depends on your ability." The old voice continued, and it seemed to be full of confidence.


    Ye Tian stood aside: "I don''t know what kind of strength is able to fight against the seniors in the thatched hut?"


    "Uncle Master is powerful, not everyone can deal with it." The old village chief said: If you are sensible, leave quickly. If you really fight at that time, you are no match for Uncle Master. "


    Following these words, Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I don''t know if this is a master uncle and how does it compare with the strength of the Dragon King?"


    "The Dragon King is only one step away from the realm of the celestial master. He had a battle with me 30 years ago, but unfortunately he lost to me!" The old voice echoed in the courtyard: "Thirty years later, whoever is stronger and who is weaker will be determined." never know"


    Ye Tian was startled. To be able to challenge the Dragon King, this person''s strength is probably beyond the sky.


    "Senior is able to fight against the Dragon King, he must have extraordinary strength, and I want to ask for advice today."


    Ye Tian''s voice fell, but the old village chief laughed: "You really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. Master and uncle have been in seclusion for many years and it is inconvenient to take action. You should leave as soon as possible. If you don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "It''s just asking for advice, why bother." Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, in the entire martial arts, there are probably not many who can have such strength."


    "If the little brother wants to ask for advice, I can accompany him."


    The old voice echoed in the valley, making the whole area uneasy.


    Li Shangxian was sleeping soundly. He seemed to have sensed something, and hurried towards the back mountain of Jiulong Town. When he saw Ye Tian confronting the old village chief, he panicked for a moment: "Why did he come here? Could it be because of Jiulong?" come from town?"


    "Since the senior has agreed, I will offend." Ye Tian stepped out and rushed towards the hut. The existence that can defeat the Dragon King is definitely not an easy person. Even in the kingdom, it may be difficult to find.


    "Immortal teacher is not allowed! Immortal teacher is not allowed!"


    Li Shangxian ran out in a hurry, trying to stop Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian didn''t respond, his eyes were even more cold. The people in the cat house are very powerful, so naturally he will not show mercy.


    The old village chief stood aside, but his expression became unremarkable. Since Ye Tian dared to do something, his uncle must give Ye Tian the best punishment.


    bang...


    There was a huge rumbling sound, and inside the back mountain of Jiulong Town, the internal energy was constantly rippling, and it seemed to be turbulent. The old village head stood beside him, his face was shocked. He did not expect that Ye Tian could display such a powerful aura.


    Combined with the two auras, Ye Tian stepped back a few steps, and frowned slightly: "What a powerful inner strength, I have never met such a master since I entered martial arts."


    Inside the hut, the palms of the white-haired old man trembled, and his eyes showed even more horror. He had the upper hand in that palm just now, but Ye Tian''s strength surprised him.

 Chapter 1214

    puff¡­¡­


    Ye Tian took a few steps back, spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was a little pale. He had used all his strength in that fight just now, but what he never expected was that the mysterious person in the hut was extremely powerful, and he was not an opponent at all.


    "Little brother, you should have understood the strength of my uncle by now, right?" The old village head said with a smile: "If it wasn''t for my uncle''s mercy just now, you would be really in danger."


    "Of course I know this." Ye Tian cupped his fists into the hut: "Thank you for your mercy, old man. My strength is weak, boy. When my strength becomes stronger in the future, I will definitely come to ask for advice again."


    "In the future, if your strength really becomes stronger, I''m afraid I won''t be your opponent."


    The old voice echoed in the mountains and fields, Li Shangxian stood aside, his expression was even more flustered, he looked at Ye Tian more, he knew what kind of existence was inside the hut, even he said this , one can imagine how powerful Ye Tian is.


    "Master Immortal, it''s not too late, why don''t we go back to rest first?" Li Shangxian hurried over: "After all, this is not an ordinary place, and the people inside are even more extraordinary."


    "Of course I know who''s inside."


    As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, he suddenly looked towards Li Shangxian, with a little light in his eyes.


    "Master Immortal, you look at me like that, which makes me panic." Li Shangxian wiped his sweat, "Could it be that I said something wrong just now?"


    "No, you didn''t say the wrong thing just now, but you were right." Ye Qing smiled slightly, and walked towards the residence, but he looked at Li Shangxian with a hint of meaning in his eyes.


    There was even a hint of panic in Li Shangxian''s eyes, and he didn''t know what Ye Tian wanted.


    After returning to the courtyard, Ye Tiantian looked at Li Shangxian: "Who is the person in the hut? You have lived in Jiulong Town for so many years, so you must know it well, right?"


    "In the hut is the guardian of Jiulong Town!" Li Shangxian said, "His strength is extraordinary. Although the immortal master is not weak, it is best not to provoke him!"


    "How can there be guardians in Kowloon Town?" Ye Tian was even more curious: "According to the normal situation, an ordinary town has half-step King Realm masters, and there are many other masters, which may be unreasonable!"


    "The immortal master doesn''t know something. Jiulong Town is not another area, and it contains many secrets." Li Shangxian said: "The immortal master should not ask too much, I am afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Why do I smell a threat?"


    "It''s not a threat. Immortal masters must not misunderstand." Li Shangxian hurriedly explained: "It''s just that this matter is not trivial, and outsiders should not let it know at will."


    "What if I insist on knowing?" Ye Tian said with indifference in his expression, "If you don''t tell the reason today, I won''t give up easily."


    Li Shangxian looked helpless: "Actually, I don''t know the specifics. Although I have stayed in Jiulong Town for many years, I don''t know much about the things in Jiulong Town, but there is one thing that I know. It''s a big secret."


    "The big secret?" Ye Tian smiled: "I want to hear what secrets are hidden in Jiulong Town!"


    At this point, Ye Tian''s eyes became more serious, with such a master sitting in charge, Ye Tian naturally doubted.

 Chapter 1215

    "I don''t know what this big secret is, but I know it has something to do with Jiulong Mountain." Li Shangxian looked towards Jiulong Mountain in the distance: "So it''s inconvenient for the immortal master to ask more questions, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble .¡±


    "Is it related to Jiulong Mountain?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "There is indeed something weird in Jiulong Mountain. It seems that there is something hidden. On the way we came, we encountered inexplicable things."


    "Could it be that the immortal master came from Nine Dragon Mountain?" Li Shangxian was startled: "Nine Dragon Mountain is extremely dangerous at night, it''s not like ordinary people can come in and out at will, but the immortal master is indeed an expert, and he was able to come from Nine Dragon Mountain. "


    "You are quite good at flattering." Ye Tian glanced at it: "But then again, what is there in Nine Dragon Mountain? Why are you all so shy?"


    Li Shangxian froze on the spot, but he didn''t know how to speak: "Immortal Master, I dare not hide anything. I don''t even know what is on Nine Dragon Mountain, but it is rumored that there are ominous things in Nine Dragon Mountain, so everyone in Nine Dragon Town does not dare to hide anything." Dare to step into Jiulong Mountain easily, especially at night."


    "Since you don''t know what''s in Jiulong Mountain, you might as well go with me." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s just that we went to Jiulong Mountain to find out. It''s not convenient to bring two people with us when we come. Now we have you It would be easier to help."


    "Master Immortal, are you kidding me?" Li Shangxian was sweating from fear, "This is not a joke. There are many ominous things on Nine Dragon Mountain. If you set foot on it easily, you may be deeply involved."


    "Don''t panic, everything is under my control." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You just need to follow me, and I will naturally protect you!"


    "Master Immortal, Nine Dragons Mountain is not a random place, and you can''t set foot in it easily. I know you are very powerful, but if you step into Nine Dragons Mountain easily, even if you are a master of the King Realm, I''m afraid it will be extremely dangerous." Li Shangxian looked serious: "It must be You should know."


    "Of course I know." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But so what? Since I''m going to Jiulong Mountain to find out, I''m naturally not afraid of other things. If you don''t want to follow, you can tell me, and I won''t make things difficult. you."


    "Where is the immortal master, how could I not want to follow the immortal master." Li Shangxian said repeatedly: "Since the immortal master has already said so, I will take the lead and go to Jiulong Mountain to find out."


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and looked at Li Shangxian, but Li Shangxian frowned, with a sense of panic in his expression. The reason why he made such a statement was just to express his determination, but if it was serious, let He went to Jiulong Mountain alone, even if he was killed, he would not do so.


    "I don''t think you look like someone with such determination." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Go to Jiulong Mountain with me! Using your power of deduction, I want to know what is hidden in Jiulong Mountain , why should you be able to protect Nine Dragon Mountain?"


    Li Shangxian nodded quickly, but he never dared to say no. After all, Ye Tian was not an ordinary person, and he was not something he could easily offend. For such a powerful existence, he could only be so obedient.


    "By the way, do you feel embarrassed?" Ye Tian suddenly smiled and said, "If you feel embarrassed, I won''t make it difficult for you."

 Chapter 1216

    "Of course I don''t think it''s difficult. The immortal master personally pointed out. I also want to find out what is there in Nine Dragon Mountain. After all, I have lived in Nine Dragon Mountain for so long. Wouldn''t it be a joke if I didn''t even have the courage to do so?" Li Shangxian repeated Said: "Immortal Master thinks what I said is right?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian patted him on the shoulder and walked towards Jiulong Mountain, but not long after, Li Shangxian was trembling with fright, looking at the dark Jiulong Mountain, he actually had a feeling of retreating, I don''t know why, but he has such a big fear.


    "Why, are you really afraid?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If you are really afraid, let''s leave. After all, I can''t force you. This place is Jiulong Mountain. If something happens to you, don''t you blame me? superior?"


    "I voluntarily followed the immortal master to Nine Dragon Mountain. Even if something happens, it has nothing to do with the immortal master." Li Shangxian said repeatedly: "The immortal master should not be too exaggerated, keep it in mind."


    "Since Li Shangxian said so, then I will take it seriously." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But don''t call me Immortal Master in the future, I prefer others to call me Mr. Ye."


    "Mr. Ye!" Li Shangxian hurriedly cupped his fists.


    When they came to Jiulong Mountain, the two of them looked around and used many methods, but they still couldn''t see anything, and even inside Jiulong Mountain, they couldn''t sense any difference: "What''s going on, aren''t you Are you saying that there are many strange things in Jiulong Mountain? Why do we stand on the top of this mountain, but we can''t sense any breath."


    "I don''t know about this either. Li Shangxian quickly said: "If my guess is correct, it should be that Mr. Ye''s aura is too strong, suppressing some ominous things. If ordinary people come, I''m afraid something different will happen. matter. "


    "Your flattery is quite loud." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But I don''t like to hear it, because what I want to hear is the truth, just tell me what happens in this Nine Dragon Mountain under normal circumstances ?¡±


    "If an ordinary person came to Nine Dragon Mountain, it would be impossible to leave unscathed." Li Shangxian said aloud: "After all, this is Nine Dragon Mountain. If it weren''t for Mr. Ye''s extraordinary strength, how could he be able to suppress it?" Live so much ominous things.¡±


    "What you said is good, but it''s a pity that you didn''t mention the main point. Now I want to know what will happen to people in Jiulong Mountain?" Ye Tian said bluntly: "If you don''t tell me why, I''m afraid it will be difficult to explain to me."


    "Under normal circumstances, people will be mentally disturbed, and finally gradually fall into a coma." Li Shangxian said: "It''s like being convulsed by someone, and after going to Jiulong Mountain, even if this person is alive, I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive. How long."


    "In the entire Kowloon Town, there are masters of the King Realm." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "With their strength, can''t they solve this matter?"


    "This matter is a strange talk of Jiulong Mountain, and even the old village chief dare not interfere." Li Shangxian said bluntly: "Besides, Jiulong Mountain has existed here since ancient times. If you want to move things on Jiulong Mountain, I am afraid that even the old The village head doesn''t have the strength, after all, if it''s that easy to make a move, it''s impossible to delay until now."

 Chapter 1217

    "What you said is very reasonable, I believe what you said for now." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But we have come to Jiulong Mountain now, if we go back like this, we will gain nothing, and tonight is even more useless."


    "Mr. Ye might have some other ideas, why don''t you just tell me directly, but I can''t figure it out." Li Shangxian said: "As long as Mr. Ye orders, even if it''s going through fire and water."


    "You can talk quite well, but I''m afraid it''s not necessary for you to do things." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I want you to accompany me to the back mountain of Kowloon Town, I always feel weird there, I just wonder if you have the guts?"


    "Mr. Ye is not kidding me, right? The back of Jiulong Mountain is guarded by peerless masters. If you go to the back mountain, it will definitely cause a disturbance, as Mr. Bi Ye has learned just now. If the people in that hut If you act without authorization, I am afraid that Mr. Ye will not escape today." Li Shangxian said: "Mr. Ye should think twice."


    "Of course I know about this matter, but what you said is reasonable. I am not a rival. If I forcibly break into the back mountain of Jiulong Mountain, I am afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble. If people think that Aren¡¯t the thieves not worth the loss.¡± Ye Tian nodded slightly: ¡°In this case, let¡¯s go back to sleep first, and when we have time in the future, we will come to the back of Jiulong Mountain to find out.¡±


    Li Shangxian nodded quickly, with panic in his eyes. What Ye Tian said was not a joke. If he really forced his way into the back of Jiulong Mountain, it would definitely cause a lot of trouble, and it would be even more troublesome at that time Fortunately, Ye Tian gave up his idea.


    Just after returning to the courtyard, Ye Tian saw Zhao Xiaoli and walked out of the room. When she saw Ye Tian, ??she was slightly surprised: "Mr. Ye, why are you still outside so late? Could it be that something happened?" matter?"


    "It''s just to do some things, there''s nothing to make a fuss about." Ye Tian waved his hand: "But don''t lose the fortune talisman in your hand, after all, you got it after all your deliberation. If you lose it, how can you lose it?" It¡¯s not a waste of time.¡±


    Zhao Xiaoli was taken aback, and her face instantly became embarrassed. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to say such a thing. What Ye Tian said just now was obviously saying that he came to Kowloon Town for a purpose.


    "Mr. Ye, in fact, things are not as you think. Although I came here for the fortune talisman, people in Jiulong Town can indeed find the thousand-year-old snow lotus." Zhao Xiaoli quickly explained: "Maybe no matter what I say, Mr. Ye I wouldn¡¯t believe it, but I¡¯ve always done things with a clear conscience.¡±


    "You can say that, of course I believe you. After all, you have worked so hard to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But you can tell me first no matter what it is, after all, I hate being used by others the most, especially It was a woman!"


    Zhao Xiaoli was ashamed on her face, and she was even more ashamed when she looked at Ye Tian. What Ye Tian said just now awakened her. If he had explained this matter to Ye Tian earlier, he would not have made things so embarrassing. He was powerless to refute what the sky said, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Okay, you don''t have to be so embarrassed, this matter ends here, and I won''t hold you accountable." Ye Tian said aloud.

 Chapter 1218

    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Zhao Xiaoli said hastily, "I will never deceive Mr. Ye again, let alone use Mr. Ye."


    "Isn''t it too late to say something like this now?" Hall Master Qing came out from the side: "Do you know who Mr. Ye is, who dared to deceive him like this, if you let other people know, I''m afraid you won''t be able to afford it Walk."


    Zhao Xiaoli lowered her head with a look of helplessness on her face. He was also for the sake of the whole Zhao family, otherwise he would not have done such an act, but it was indeed his fault for this matter. Even if Ye Tian wanted to blame him, he would have no complaints .


    "The Qingtang master''s matter has reached such a point, you don''t have to blame it so much." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "After all, Miss Zhao brought me to this Jiulong Town in order to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus, and Then Li Shangxian is indeed capable, maybe he can really help me find the Millennium Snow Lotus."


    Faced with Ye Tian''s words, Hall Master Qing nodded quickly, not daring to say anything more, after all Ye Tian had already spoken, if he made things difficult again, wouldn''t Zhao Xiaoli make things difficult for Ye Tian.


    Zhao Xiaoli''s eyes were moist when she returned to the room. She was indeed at fault in this matter, but Ye Tian''s accusation naturally caused her heart to be greatly hurt.


    "Mr. Ye, this matter is his fault no matter how you say it. If you let him go like this, he will probably get worse in the future." Hall Master Qing said, "After all, the Zhao family is just a small family. What qualifications do you have to deceive Master Ye?"


    "It''s just a friendly person from the clan, why do you bother with him so much?" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Although he did have the intention of deceiving, it didn''t cause too much consequence, let alone if he didn''t His reminder, I can''t find Kowloon Town, you should know what it means."


    "Since Mr. Ye has already spoken, I naturally dare not say anything more." Hall Master Qing nodded quickly: "But then again, it''s so late, where did Mr. Ye go?"


    "I went to Jiulong Mountain, and I always felt that something was wrong in Jiulong Mountain, so I wanted to find out, but I didn''t expect to find anything. It''s a pity." Ye Tian shook his head.


    "Mr. Ye, are you kidding me?" Hall Master Qing''s face was livid: "The horror of Nine Dragon Mountain, could it be that Mr. Ye dared to go to Nine Dragon Mountain without experiencing the horror just now? And how to explain to Madam."


    "You are quite good at protecting the Lord now." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But who am I, why do I need you to remind me?"


    Hall Master Qing hurriedly bowed his head: "I made a slip of the tongue just now, I hope Mr. Ye will forgive me."


    "You are also doing it for my own good, so don''t blame yourself too much. If you guess well, you can return to Tianzhou tomorrow. After the matter in Tianzhou is settled, I will leave Tianzhou to look for it!" Ye Tian said Said.


    Hall Master Qing nodded quickly: "After returning to Tianzhou, I want to go with Mr. Ye to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus. After all, there is nothing in the bodyguard company, and I don''t need to do anything."


    "No!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "This time I went to look for the thousand-year-old snow lotus. There were many twists and turns. After all, your strength is not stable. If you let you follow, I''m afraid it will become a burden."


    "This..." Hall Master Qing looked embarrassed, but what Ye Tian said was true.

 Chapter 1219

    When it was early in the morning, Li Shangxian prepared everything. He looked full of energy, with a burden on his back and a gossip plate in his hand.


    "Li Shangxian, we are going to Tianzhou. You are dressed so simple, I am afraid it is not suitable." Zhao Xiaoli said: "After all, it is in the city. If you wear Taoist clothes, it will look a little different."


    "I''m not an ordinary person, and it''s normal to be different." Li Shangxian said, "Little girl, are you still in charge of me? Believe it or not, I''ll take that spell away!"


    "I''m just talking, don''t be as knowledgeable as I am." Zhao Xiaoli said hastily.


    "Okay, let''s hurry up!" Ye Tian said, "Pass through Jiulong Mountain as early as possible, otherwise it will be troublesome at night."


    "Don''t be afraid, with Mr. Ye here, there is no problem." Li Shangxian laughed quickly.


    "It''s natural." Hall Master Qing nodded: "Mr. Ye is not ordinary, and there will be no accidents with him."


    "You''d better stop flattering and hurry up."


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes and walked towards Nine Dragon Mountain. If the car wasn''t parked on the other side of Nine Dragon Mountain, they wouldn''t have to bother so much.


    In Jiulong Town, the old village head stood on the top of the back mountain, looking at the direction Ye Tian left, feeling relieved.


    Originally, Ye Tian was in Kowloon Town, and he felt uneasy, but now that Ye Tian left, he gradually felt relieved. The whole Kowloon Town is in a hidden place, few people come and go, and the old village chief doesn''t want this peace to be broken .


    "Has that little brother gone far?" The old voice echoed in the back mountain.


    The old village chief nodded quickly: "He has left Jiulong Town, please rest assured, Master and Uncle."


    "He has achieved such good fortune at such a young age, I am afraid that he is an extraordinary person." The old voice echoed: "Now he is quite coveted about the secrets of Jiulong Town, and I am afraid that he will become a big enemy in the future."


    "Uncle Master, what do you mean?" The old village chief frowned slightly, and his eyes were full of light.


    "With your current strength, you can''t deal with him. Even if I do it myself, I may not be able to do anything to him." The old voice sighed: "Let''s just let it happen!"


    The old village head nodded, but it was hard to say anything more.


    When he came to Jiulong Mountain, Li Shangxian looked around, with worry in his eyes. Although it was broad daylight, this was Jiulong Mountain after all, and it was not a place where he could act wild easily.


    "Li Shangxian, you are also a person of the Tao, why are you so afraid?" Zhao Xiaoli said with a smile: "What''s more, with Mr. Ye here, naturally nothing will happen. Isn''t that what you said just now?"


    "That being said, it''s better to be careful." Li Shangxian nodded and said, "No matter what, this is Nine Dragon Mountain, and it''s not an ordinary place."


    Ye Tian kept walking in front, his eyes were even more flat, and he felt helpless about Li Shangxian''s fear. He never thought that Li Shangxian would be afraid to this level.


    Not long after, several figures appeared on the other side of Jiulong Mountain.


    Zhao Xiaoli was about to drive, but found that the car was out of breath: "Mr. Ye, what should I do?"


    Hall Master Qing also hurried forward to wait and see, frowning slightly: "I just stayed in Jiulong Town for one night, how could I lose my temper? Could it be that someone let it go on purpose?"


    "Are there any villages near Jiulong Mountain?" Ye Tian looked at Li Shangxian.

 Chapter 1220

    "There is a Bailong Town near Jiulong Mountain!" Li Shangxian said, "I have done rituals there before, so I am familiar with it, and it is not far from Jiulong Mountain, just three or four miles ahead."


    "Is there a car repairer there?" Hall Master Qing hurriedly asked: "If there is no car repairer, it will be a big trouble. After all, we are going back to Tianzhou, and we can''t travel without this car."


    "Of course there is!" Li Shangxian nodded: "There is a car repairer a few houses in front of Bailong Town, but I heard it is a bit dark."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s black or not, isn''t it just a little more money?" Zhao Xiaoli waved her hand: "As long as the car can be repaired, other things are nothing."


    "That''s a good sentence!" Li Shangxian nodded slightly: "We are going to Bailong Town now, just in time to ask them to help drive the car over. After all, the mountain road is bumpy and the car just broke down!"


    Zhao Xiaoli looked at Ye Tian, ??naturally looking for Ye Tian''s meaning.


    "The car is broken now, only people in Bailong Town can repair the car, so naturally we have to go to Bailong Town." Ye Tian nodded and said, "Otherwise, there is no other way."


    Seeing that Ye Tian agreed, Zhao Xiaoli nodded repeatedly, and everyone headed towards Bailong Town, and arrived at Bailong Town not long after.


    The entire Bailong Town looks rather dilapidated. Although it is a town, it can be seen that the town is not prosperous.


    "There is a repair shop in front!"


    Li Shangxian stepped forward and said: "At that time, we must tell them well, after all, if the car is not repaired well, we will have to live in Bailong Town."


    Zhao Xiaoli nodded, and walked towards a bald man, who was squatting beside him smoking a cigarette, with a bit of motor oil on his hands, but he was ugly and fierce.


    "Excuse me, are you the owner of the car repair shop?" Zhao Xiaoli stepped forward and asked.


    "That''s right!" The bald head nodded and said, "Do you want to repair the car? If you want to tow the car, it will cost at least 5,000 yuan for 4 kilometers. After all, we are here on a mountain road!"


    "How do you know our car is 4 kilometers away?" Hall Master Qing frowned slightly: "Could it be that you broke our car?"


    "Little brother, don''t talk nonsense. Within a hundred miles, there is no other place except my car repair shop in Bailong Town. If you talk to me like that, my order is really not good. Pick it up." The bald head continued to smoke, looking even more indifferent.


    Zhao Xiaoli frowned, the bald head knew where his car was parked so well, that was enough to explain everything, but the bald head looked nonchalant, obviously he was used to this kind of thing.


    "You really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth! Do you know who we are?" Hall Master Qing''s voice was cold, and he was about to make a move, but was stopped by Ye Tian: "Since it''s for money, let them make a fortune, we still Hurry to Tianzhou as soon as possible!"


    "But..." Hall Master Qing frowned, but Ye Tian had already spoken, so it was hard for him to say anything more.


    "It''s just that this little brother is flattering him, so what does it matter if it''s just a few thousand dollars more?" The bald head stood up and lit a cigarette at Ye Tian.


    "I don''t smoke, but fix the car as soon as possible, we are still in a hurry." Ye Tian said coldly, if he didn''t want to be troublesome, Ye Tian''s flying saucer would have to treat his bald head severely.


    Zhao Xiaoli was also dissatisfied, but there was nothing she could do about it. After all, there was no store in front of the village and the village behind. If they really quarreled, it might not be beneficial for them.

 Chapter 1221

    "You guys wait here, I''ll send someone to tow the truck right now!" The bald head hurriedly said with a smile, "But you have to pay a deposit of 5,000 first!"


    "Are you kidding me?" Hall Master Qing said coldly, "You said just now that you need to repair the car for 5,000 yuan, but you actually want us to give you 5,000 yuan first. What if you can''t fix it?"


    "I''m afraid you heard it wrong! I just said the tow truck, but I didn''t mention the repair fee." The bald head smiled lightly: "And I always keep my promises. If I say it, I say it. If I don''t say it, I don''t say it." said."


    "You really want to die!" Hall Master Qing''s eyes were exposed, how could a bald-headed man be able to endure such an existence in Tianzhou.


    "Hallmaster Qing, give him the money." Ye Tian said, "Since I promised, I must fulfill my promise!"


    Hall Master Qing was helpless, so he couldn''t say anything else. Ye Tian was so easy to talk, probably because he wanted to get to Tianzhou as soon as possible.


    "You guys fix the car here first, and I''ll go for a stroll around the town." Li Shangxian said with a smile, "Maybe I can earn some extra money."


    "Earn extra money?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "At your level, telling people''s fortunes is probably nonsense. If a fake Taoist like you were found out, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?"


    "Mr. Ye, I am called Li Shangxian. Is it really that bad?" Li Shangxian said seriously: "Within a hundred miles, no matter which family has an accident, I will be invited out of the mountain."


    "That''s a good statement, I can testify." Zhao Xiaoli said repeatedly.


    "He knows that it''s just a technique of deduction. There are indeed some means to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus, but he doesn''t understand the technique of fortune-telling." Ye Tian told him bluntly: "As for the fortune talisman you mentioned, I''m afraid it''s just a trick. An ordinary spell has no real effect at all."


    "How is this possible?" Zhao Xiaoli was startled: "Grandpa once said that Li Shangxian has extraordinary skills, as long as he reminds people, they will definitely be able to do something in the future."


    "It''s just your grandfather''s good luck, that''s why he created the brilliance. The real credit is not his." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If you don''t believe what I say, you can ask him."


    Li Shangxian stood beside him with an extremely embarrassed expression on his face. He was even more ashamed when Ye Tian said this.


    "Li Shangxian, tell me, what''s going on with this matter?" Zhao Xiaoli asked, "Is this spell really useless?"


    "This..." Li Shangxian smiled awkwardly: "It''s not necessarily true, maybe it is also useful, after all, your grandfather also got such a charm back then, wouldn''t he make a fortune!"


    "That''s because of good luck, and it has nothing to do with you." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    Li Shangxian doesn''t know if it is true, he does have some skills in finding dragons and objects, but he really doesn''t understand other things, at best he can be regarded as a magic stick.


    Zhao Shaoli stood by the side, her eyes even more dazed. He believed in Li Shangxian so much before, but now he realizes that the spell in his hand is useless.


    "Miss Zhao, you don''t have to be so disappointed, after all, this is a spell that you finally obtained." Hall Master Qing said with a smile: "Maybe it will be useful in the future."


    "Mr. Ye has said so, this spell is fake." Zhao Xiaoli shook her head.

 Chapter 1222

    "If it''s fake, let it be fake!" Li Shangxian said with a smile: "At least I can have psychological comfort, maybe it will become a big event in the future."


    Zhao Xiaoli stood by the side, her eyes were a little bit lost. The Zhao family has been very depressed recently, and even more and more depressed. That''s why he thought of coming to Jiulong Town, but he didn''t expect Li Shangxian to be a magic stick.


    Li Shangxian sneaked away, and Zhao Xiaoli stood aside, her face even more embarrassing.


    Not long after, the bald man dragged the car to Bailong Town after a few rounds. The whole car was not damaged, but the tires were not flat.


    "I''m afraid your car is going to die, and it will cost at least 30,000 yuan to repair it." The bald man smoked a cigarette: "After all, the tire inside is broken, and I need to replace it."


    "You''re not joking with us, are you?" Hall Master Qing''s voice was cold: "It''s just out of gas, how could he be broken inside? And even if you change the inner tube, it doesn''t need 30,000 yuan, right? It''s not like that."


    "I said, brother, you can see clearly, this is a BMW!" The bald man smoked a cigarette: "The 30,000 I said is just one tire, and now 4 tires are flat. If you want to change 4, it is 120,000!"


    "120,000?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "More than 100,000 can buy a car, even if you want to change the inner tube, it''s not like that, right?"


    "That''s right!" Zhao Xiaoli looked at the bald head: "You are not poor and crazy, are you? Maybe it would be good to cheer up, but you actually want 120,000 from me!"


    "I''m really sorry, whether you want to repair it or not, I''m going to quote this price anyway!" The bald head said with a proud face: "There is no repair shop within a hundred miles here, and people from outside dare not enter Bailong''s shop casually." Zhen, if you don¡¯t fix it, this car will probably be scrapped.¡±


    "Where did you get the confidence to say such a thing?" Hall Master Qing said coldly: "The tone is really not small."


    "You don''t want to go either, just ask around, who did I bargain with with my bald head?" The bald man said in a cold voice, "It''s still the same sentence, I like to repair it or not!"


    "Master Qing, go and fill up the tires, and tell me that I guessed right, the car should be out of gas." Ye Tian said aloud, "We''ll go on the road after the tires are full, there shouldn''t be any problems."


    Hall Master Qing nodded quickly, and was about to get some things to cheer him up, but was stopped by the bald head: "You are not kidding me, are you? If you don''t go to the repair shop to fix things, you just want to take the tools in the shop. You really think I Is this the Kaishantang?"


    "I just gave you 5,000 as a consignment fee, but it''s only 4 kilometers. Are you going too far?" Zhao Xiaoli frowned, "Even if you want to make money, that''s not how you calculate it, right?"


    "You can''t say that. Everyone wants to survive. Naturally, they won''t do things that don''t make a profit." The bald head said flatly: "Since you don''t plan to repair cars in the shop, why should I give you tools? ?¡±


    "Just because I gave you the shipping fee just now." Hall Master Qing said with a smile: "Being a human being stays on the front line, so that we can meet each other in the future. There are already so many benefits, so don''t be greedy. After all, it is not good for you to be greedy."


    "Are you threatening me?" The bald head sneered, "You don''t even need to ask. In the whole Bailong Town, who dares to threaten me like that."


    "Master Qing, you don''t need to talk to him!" Ye Tian said, "Just teach him a lesson."

 Chapter 1223

    After receiving Ye Tian''s words, Hall Master Qing showed an evil smile, and looked at the bald head. He had long wanted to teach the bald head a lesson, but it was difficult for Ye Tian to make a move. Now that he has Ye Tian''s order, he will not let it go.


    "What do you want?" The bald head said coldly, "You guys want to touch me? This is Bailong Town, do you know where it is!"


    "I don''t care where this is, today you completely angered me!" Hall Master Qing threw out a punch, and the bald man couldn''t stand it, and several men around him rushed forward, but they were not opponents of Hall Master Qing at all.


    Hall Master Qing is the head of Shenlong Bodyguard Company, so his skills are naturally extraordinary, how can these few ordinary people be his opponents.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the bald man''s eyes became a little sharp, but he didn''t expect that Hall Master Qing was so skillful: "I can tell you, my elder brother is Xiao Bailong. Bailong knows, so you can''t eat and walk around."


    "Little Bailong?" Hall Master Qing said with a light smile, "You call him over now, I want to see if he dares to be rampant after seeing me."


    "You have a serious tone." The bald man said with a grim expression, "Since you don''t know how to live or die, you should wait here and call Xiao Bailong now, so that you can''t eat and walk around."


    After the bald man finished speaking, he left the repair shop with a few men and walked towards Bailong Town. In the whole Bailong Town, Xiao Bailong was quite domineering, and everyone in the town praised him very much.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s hurry up and leave." Zhao Xiaoli said, "I always feel that if we stay any longer, something will happen."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "There can''t be any troubles, and Li Shangxian has never arrived, so we naturally don''t have to worry."


    Zhao Xiaoli had no choice but to stand aside with a flustered look. If they really angered the people of Bailong Town, it might not be that simple.


    In a courtyard, a young man was smoking a cigarette and playing cards with several men, when a bald man broke in: "Brother Long, someone messed up the scene today, you have to stand up for me."


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Bailong frowned: "The people in Bailong Town are all my own family, why would someone go to your repair shop to make trouble?"


    "It''s people from outside!" The bald head said quickly: "They want to repair the car without paying, and even make trouble in the repair shop, otherwise they wouldn''t come to Brother Long."


    "He''s quite courageous. If he wants to repair the car, he won''t pay for it." Xiao Bailong said coldly, "I''ll accompany you for a walk now, and see who the hell is, who dares to make trouble in Bailong Town."


    The bald man was overjoyed, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Bailong agreed so easily, if it was before, he might need to do more.


    Not long after, Xiao Bailong brought people to the repair shop, Ye Tian and others were also at the repair shop, but they had pumped up the car, and there was no problem with the car.


    "It''s them." The bald head pointed at Ye Tian and the others: "It''s nothing more than they are causing trouble in the repair shop, but they even hit people!"


    Hall Master Qing stood up, and after seeing Xiao Bailong, he also frowned slightly, looking familiar.


    Xiao Bailong stood aside, seeing Hall Master Qing''s expression changed, he hurried towards Hall Master Qing.


    Seeing this, the bald head was also proud for a while: "I told you to do it just now, but now you know how scared you are."

 Chapter 1224

    "Master Qing, why did you come to Bailong Town!"


    Xiao Bailong was quite respectful, and clasped his fists at Hall Master Qing.


    "How do you know me?" Hall Master Qing said aloud, "But I think you look familiar. Could it be that you worked in Shenlong Bodyguard Company before?"


    "That''s right, I used to be under Dahei." Xiao Bailong said hastily: "It''s really flooding the Dragon King Temple, and the family doesn''t know the family."


    "Dahei?" Hall Master Qing smiled lightly: "He is just a manager of Shenlong Bodyguard Company, and he is not even qualified to carry my shoes!"


    Xiao Bailong''s face changed suddenly: "Hall Master Qing said so!"


    "The bald head belongs to you?" Hall Master Qing looked at the bald head, and the bald head also felt that the situation was not good, even his body was a little weak.


    Xiao Bailong is an extremely stubborn person, and he has never been so low-key to others. First of all, in the small Bailong Town, even in Tianzhou, Xiao Bailong is a very prosperous existence. Facing this person today, but whispering in such a low voice, it''s like a completely different person.


    "There is no problem with the tire at all, but it needs us to repair 120,000 yuan, which is quite ridiculous." Zhao Xiaoli also added fuel to the scene.


    With a livid face, Xiao Bailong walked towards the bald head.


    slap...


    Two slaps were slapped on the bald head''s face. He didn''t dare to resist at all, and even hurriedly apologized: "I''m sorry, I will help you fix it now, and I don''t want your money!"


    "Bald head, do you know who you offended?" Xiao Bailong grabbed the bald head''s hair: "I told you before, no matter who you offend, I can help you, but I can''t offend the senior management of Shenlong Bodyguard Company." !"


    The bald man looked terrified, if he knew the identity of Hall Master Qing, he wouldn''t dare to offend easily, but it''s a pity that things have come to such a point, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Little Bailong, explain this matter to me." Hall Master Qing said, "Otherwise you should know the rules of Shenlong Bodyguard Company."


    "Don''t worry, Master Qing, I will definitely give a satisfactory explanation for this matter." Xiao Bailong looked at the bald man fiercely, with a cold light in his eyes, as if he wanted to destroy the bald man in an instant.


    "Wait!" Ye Tian said, "That''s the end of this matter! You don''t need to pursue it too much, it''s just a small role, just let him fix the car."


    Xiao Bailong looked at Ye Tian with doubts in his eyes. He didn''t know this person, but he came with Hall Master Qing, so he naturally didn''t dare to offend him. Looking at Hall Master Qing, he was naturally asking for advice.


    "Your Majesty has already spoken, why are you still standing there?" Hall Master Qing said casually.


    "Master?"


    With trembling legs and feet, Xiao Bailong bowed fiercely to Ye Tian: "This subordinate does not know that the Lord is coming, so it is really disappointing to welcome you!"


    At this point, the corners of Xiao Bailong''s mouth twitched, and he stammered, as if Ye Tian''s aura was enough to overwhelm him so that it was hard to breathe.


    In the entire Shenlong bodyguard company, the most mysterious person is the master, who has much more power than their hall masters, no wonder Qingtang master is so flattering.


    The bald head stood on the side, and he quickly lowered his head, feeling a bitterness in his heart. He didn''t expect that the people he offended were more powerful than the other, and the background was even bigger. Even Brother Long was frightened into this appearance. What is the status of the sky.


    Zhao Xiaoli stood aside, her eyes bright, but he did not expect that Ye Tian would be related to Shenlong Bodyguard Company.

 Chapter 1225

    More importantly, Ye Tian is not only related to the bodyguard of Shenlong, but also seems to be a high-ranking member of the Shandong Bodyguard Company, otherwise how could Master Qing treat Ye Tian like this.


    "Why are you still standing there?" Hall Master Qing looked at the bald man: "Mr. Ye has already spoken, so it''s possible that you don''t want to repair the car, but want to try something else?"


    "Of course not, of course not."


    The bald man hurriedly nodded and bowed, and hurried towards the repair shop, ready to get tools and start repairing the car, even Xiao Bailong was frightened like this, how dare he act recklessly.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Hall Master Qing was slightly satisfied. After all, in his eyes, he would not let this kind of person go easily, and if Ye Tian hadn''t said something, he would not have been like this.


    "Master Qing, why don''t you come over to my side first?" Xiao Bailong said, "The location is good there, and there are things for entertaining. After the car is repaired, I will let the bald head call you."


    "That''s fine." Hall Master Qing nodded and looked towards Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, why don''t you go with us?"


    Ye Tian frowned: "Where did this car break down? I''m curious."


    The bald head ran over, and after a careful inspection, he said in embarrassment: "Actually, it''s not broken. Just check the air pressure, and you can go straight on the road."


    "Then hurry up and test." Zhao Xiaoli said: "We are still in a hurry! We can''t stay in Bailong Town for too long."


    "Okay, okay!" The bald head nodded quickly, and his eyes became more serious. These people in front of him were not something he could offend, so he naturally didn''t dare to act recklessly.


    Seeing the bald man like this, Zhao Xiaoli also nodded. After a while, the bald man repaired the car, but Li Shangxian was not seen, making Ye Tian frowned: "What''s going on? Why hasn''t Li Shangxian come?"


    "Isn''t it back to Jiulong Town?" Hall Master Qing was taken aback: "He didn''t want to go to Tianzhou with us, if he finds an opportunity, he probably won''t let me go."


    "No way!" Zhao Xiaoli shook her head quickly: "Mr. Ye has already convinced Li Shangxian, he probably won''t leave just now, he must be in Bailong Town."


    "Little Bailong, send someone to look for it now and see where the old man is. If you see him, tell him to come to the entrance of Bailong Town as soon as possible. We are still preparing to leave." Hall Master Qing said aloud.


    "I''ll do it now!" Xiao Bailong nodded hastily.


    But Ye Tian came out: "Let''s go there ourselves! See what happened."


    Hall Master Qing glanced at it and nodded slightly, not daring to disobey it in the slightest.


    In the courtyard of a family in Bailong Town, there are many people around, some old and some young, but most of them are people from the town. They look very simple and honest.


    Li Shangxian sat on the side, like a magic stick, counted with his fingers: "It seems that my calculation is not wrong at all, Bailong Town is really not a trivial matter."


    "Li Daochang is right, this is really amazing! Even these evil things in the village can be counted clearly, but this is the first time I have seen it." A white-haired old man said: "I think you must have a way to get rid of that Get rid of the unclean things, and return Bailong Town to peace."


    "Don''t worry, since I promised, I will naturally do it." Li Shangxian nodded and said: "You don''t have to be too entangled, I will ask you how to get rid of that thing tonight."


    "Thank you Daoist Li, thank you Daoist Li!" Everyone thanked one after another.

 Chapter 1227

    "Master Daoist, this matter is not a joke." The white-haired old man said aloud, "Just now you promised the people of our entire town to help us seek justice. Doesn''t your words count now?"


    "How can it be said that talking doesn''t count." Li Shangxian said: "I just want to do other things, and I will come to Bailong Town to collect it when I have time. Don''t misunderstand the evildoers."


    "Li Daochang can''t leave. If you don''t take him in, he will definitely protect the entire Bailong Town in the future. At that time, the whole town may suffer from hesitation." A white-haired old man said: "No matter how much money we pay I would like to, as long as I can drive that thing out of Bailong Town."


    "Everyone, don''t worry, since I promised you, I will definitely be able to do it, but I have other things to do now, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay in Bailong Town." Li Shangxian said righteously: "Everyone should be able to understand?"


    "This is impossible! Daoist, you just agreed, so how can something happen?" A middle-aged man said, "Isn''t this bullying us?"


    Li Shangxian was surrounded by the crowd, and the eyes of the crowd were even more solemn. If they could drive that thing out of Bailong Town, they would be able to find peace. How could the people in Bailong Town let him leave so easily.


    "Mr. Ye, you have to help me." Li Shangxian said helplessly, "I''m afraid I''m going to make a fool of myself this time."


    "As the saying goes, how can I help you if you solve your own affairs by yourself?" Ye Tian shrugged: "But then again, didn''t you just say that you wanted to help Bailong Town get rid of demons? Why do you feel that now? Can''t do it anymore?"


    "Mr. Ye, it''s not that you don''t know. I''m only half a bucket of water, and I don''t have that strength at all. If I don''t drive that thing away now, I''m afraid the people in Bailong Town won''t let me go." Li Shangxian Show helplessness.


    "Mr. Ye, we still need to hurry!" Hall Master Qing said aloud: "Since it was caused by him, it is natural for him to bear it himself, so why should we meddle in our own business?"


    "That''s right, that''s what I mean too." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Li Shangxian, I''m afraid I can''t do anything about what you promised yourself."


    "Mr. Ye, you can''t just ignore death." Li Shangxian hurriedly begged: "If there is really something, I am no match at all, and if it eats me up, what should I do?"


    "You''re thinking too far, but don''t worry, since I''m in Bailong Town, I''m safe and sound!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But then again, if you don''t have this ability in the future, don''t promise to others Things, otherwise, wouldn''t you just push yourself into the fire pit?"


    "What Mr. Ye said is true, what Mr. Ye said is true." Li Shangxian nodded hastily.


    Everyone in Bailong Town also looked at Ye Tian one after another, and they could tell that Li Shangxian was probably a magic stick with no skills at all, and he just came here to cheat money, but from Ye Tian''s tone, it seemed that he could hear Chu Yetian is not an ordinary person.


    "Little brother, could it be that you can help us get rid of the demons in Bailong Town?" A white-haired old man asked with serious eyes.

 Chapter 1228

    "Of course I have some skills." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But if you want me to help Bailong Town get rid of these unclean things, you have to help us prepare a good room, let us rest before we have enough energy to fix these things."


    "There is no problem with this!" The white-haired old man nodded quickly, preparing to vacate the best place in Bailong Town for Ye Tian and others to live in.


    Xiao Bailong also followed, looking even more flattering. He was even more shocked when he learned that Ye Tian was going to fight for Bailong Town.


    When they came to a courtyard, the white-haired old man said: "This is the best place in Bailong Town. I will send someone to deliver dinner when the time comes. It can definitely be enjoyed by everyone!"


    "That''s good!" Ye Tian nodded: "At 10 am, I will go to Bailong Spring in Bailong Town in person, and then you can bring some guys there, especially the black dog blood."


    The white-haired old man was startled, but he did not expect that Ye Tian would be able to name Bailongquan in one breath. You must know that Bailongquan is the source of the cries every night, and there have been several deaths before, so everyone at night Don''t dare to go to Bailongquan alone.


    "Mr. Ye, how did you know about it?" Li Shangxian said, "There is a Bailong Spring in the town, and I didn''t even know about it."


    "When I was looking for you, I passed by Bailongquan, and I felt something was wrong inside." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You have not learned the art of Qimen Dunjia, so there are some things you don''t know."


    Li Shangxian looked embarrassed. He didn''t know how to say it when Mr. Ye said it, but he was sure of one thing. Ye Tian''s strength was extraordinary. He could easily sense so many things. In terms of Qimen gossip, he must be A hero.


    Everyone was sitting in the courtyard, but Xiao Bailong came to Hall Master Qing: "Master, the matter in Bailong Town is extremely complicated, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve, why don''t you please leave Bailong Town first? "


    "Why, what do you mean by these words?" Hall Master Qing said aloud, "Could it be that there is really some secret in Bailong Town?"


    "Of course not, it''s just that Bailong Town is indeed somewhat dangerous." Xiao Bailong said: "If there is a little trouble, I am afraid that even the ancestors will be in great danger."


    "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person. Since he can stay, it means that he is fully sure that there should be no major problems." Hall Master Qing waved his hand, and his eyes were even more flat, as if everything had been done. In control.


    Hearing these words, Xiao Bailong''s face became even more ugly. He knew that this matter was not trivial, and things like Bailong Town were not as simple as imagined.


    But seeing Hall Master Qing being so persistent, he couldn''t say anything more.


    But not long after, Hall Master Qing came to Ye Tian''s side: "Mr. Ye, just now Xiao Bailong said that there are many strange things in Bailong Town, let us not interfere easily, what do you think of this matter? "


    "Strange thing?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Of course I want to see it. After all, I have already promised him. Could it be possible that I will break my promise?"


    "Of course not!" Hall Master Qing said repeatedly: "However, there are some things that need to be considered seriously. I always feel that Bailong Town is weird."


    "Okay, you don''t have to be suspicious anymore." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I will consider this matter myself."

 Chapter 1229

    Seeing Ye Tian speak so bluntly, Hall Master Qing didn''t dare to say more, and hurriedly nodded and retreated.


    Not long after, someone from Bailong Town brought good wine and food. It looked so rich that people were amazed, and even the little Bailong was slightly surprised.


    Bailong Town is originally located in a remote place, and there is nothing to eat under normal circumstances. Today, it is possible to make such a rich food, and I am afraid that it has used the power of the whole town, otherwise it would not be possible to have so many.


    "Little brother, these are just for you. There will definitely be a risk tonight. If the little brother can really drive that thing away, he will be the benefactor of Bailong Town." The white-haired old man said aloud: "These Nothing is a homage."


    The white-haired old man took out some antique treasures, which seemed to be priceless, and even Ye Tian''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that such a small Bailong Town could have so many antique treasures, which really opened his eyes. vision.


    "The old man is polite." Ye Tian said with a smile: "These are not ordinary things. If you take out any one, it will be at least several million or even tens of millions. If you give them all to me, wouldn''t it be too frustrating gone?"


    "Millions and tens of millions?" The old people in the village looked at each other, but they were a little puzzled. These are indeed things handed down from ancient times, but they don''t know much about antiques. The millions and tens of millions that Ye Tian said Ten million seems to be an astronomical figure, and it is not within their range at all.


    "Mr. Ye, this is also someone''s kindness, it is better to accept it directly." Li Shangxian said: "After all, these are not ordinary things."


    Ye Tian stood aside, but frowned slightly. Li Shangxian''s words made Ye Tian a little unhappy.


    "Li Shangxian, Mr. Ye is not bad at this ancient prose." Zhao Xiaoli said, "What''s more, these things are all the savings of Bailong Town. Mr. Ye naturally doesn''t want to take advantage of others."


    "How can this be called greedy for cheap?" Li Shangxian said righteously: "This is a gift from others, and it is not something we forcefully want."


    "That''s right." Xiao Bailong also nodded hastily: "These things were given to Mr. Ye by the old people in the town. Mr. Ye might as well accept them, it just suits their wishes."


    "Master Qing, since that''s the case, you can accept this thing." Ye Tian said aloud: "It seems that tonight''s action is imperative!"


    Hall Master Qing nodded, and hurriedly put away those things.


    Many old people in the town also nodded one after another, with joy in their eyes, they collected things to do things, this is something they have always known, Ye Tian collected their things, when the time comes to deal with Bailongquan, he will naturally be more willing Heart.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s hurry up and eat!" Zhao Xiaoli said, "The food in the town is really not bad, and the taste is even better, even better than what I ate in the five-star hotel before."


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and sat down, Hall Master Qing and others stood aside, not daring to sit easily, without Ye Tian''s permission, they are not qualified to sit on the table.


    "Why are you standing there?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "Could it be that you''re not hungry?"


    "Mr. Ye eat first, after Mr. Ye finishes eating, we will eat again." Hall Master Qing said.


    "There are not so many rules here, just come and eat." Ye Tian waved his hand: "And it tastes good, if you miss it, you won''t have it."

 Chapter 1230

    Hall Master Qing also nodded, and walked towards the dining table, but Xiao Bailong didn''t dare to go forward. Ye Tian held a high position in the entire Shenlong bodyguard company, and he had never had a meal with such a person at the same table.


    "Little Bailong, Mr. Ye has already spoken, you don''t mean to disobey the order?" Hall Master Qing said, "You should know the consequences of disobeying the order?"


    "Eat now, eat now!" Xiao Bailong nodded hurriedly, his eyes became more serious.


    It was not long before they finished their food. Ye Tian was also full of wine and food, and went to Bailongquan. Since he had promised everyone in Bailong Town, he would not break his promise.


    Li Shangxian followed beside him, holding a mahogany sword in his hand, and his eyes were even hotter. Now that he could see Ye Tian make a move, he was naturally quite happy, and he didn''t know what kind of scene it would be.


    Besides, beside Bailongquan, there were many people watching, and their eyes were more serious. Usually they would not dare to come to Bailongquan at night. The reason why they gathered here this time was naturally because Ye Tianhui came here.


    "I heard that today there will be an expert who will subdue things like Bailongquan. I don''t know if he has the ability!"


    "Of course there are. This person was personally invited by the old village head, and he paid a lot of money. He can definitely suppress that Bailongquan thing!"


    "I''ve invited you several times before, but every time I didn''t succeed. Couldn''t this time be a lie, too?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Bailongquan at night is no joke."


    There was a continuous conversation, and everyone whispered to each other, especially when they heard a powerful person hired today, their hearts were a little boiling.


    Everyone in Bailong Town knows that in the Bailongquan at night, there will be babies crying. If a person approaches Bailongquan at night, he will die the next day. This is also the biggest strange thing in Bailongquan.


    "Little brother, you are here."


    The white-haired old man looked at Ye Tian and the others with more serious eyes. Ye Tian had already agreed to make a move, and this time he should be able to catch them easily, and he would not disappoint everyone.


    "Are things ready?" Ye Tian asked, walking towards Bailongquan, his eyes were even more flat, as if all this was not a big deal.


    "It''s been prepared a long time ago." The white-haired old man hurriedly said, "Just wait for the little brother to make a move."


    "Old village chief, did you invite the wrong person? This person looks so young, how could he understand those things?" A middle-aged man asked, "Could it be that he came here to cheat food and drink?"


    "That''s right, how can this person be so young? How can such a young person be able to suppress things like Bailongquan?"


    A burst of doubts sounded, and everyone looked at Ye Tian one after another, with even more displeasure in their eyes. They thought he was a master, but unexpectedly, he was just an ordinary boy, even under thirty, no matter how you looked at it Not like a tall man.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this little brother is very powerful." The old village chief said aloud: "It is the blessing of Bailong Town that he agrees to help Bailong Town, so you don''t need to say anything."


    The old village head is quite powerful, he has some prestige in Bailong Town, otherwise he wouldn''t have said such a thing, but Ye Tian is really young, and everyone naturally didn''t believe it, after all, it was the truth.

 Chapter 1231

    Hall Master Qing was displeased with everyone''s comments: "These people really don''t know what to do. Mr. Ye helps them suppress evil things, but they have such an attitude!"


    "No way, Mr. Ye is too young, it''s understandable for them not to believe it." Zhao Xiaoli said with a smile, "But are you really from Shenlong Bodyguard Company?"


    "Miss Zhao, why do you suddenly ask such a question?" Hall Master Qing smiled slightly: "It doesn''t seem to be important, does it?"


    "Just curious, Shenlong Bodyguard Company is not an ordinary force, I should be right?" Zhao Xiaoli said seriously: "I just didn''t expect that the majestic hall master would follow behind Mr. Ye."


    "Miss Zhao, it''s better not to ask so clearly about some things, after all, it won''t do you any good." Hall Master Qing laughed.


    Zhao Xiaoli frowned, Hall Master Qing''s words were threatening, he could hear it naturally, but he felt a little displeased, after all, he is also Ye Tian''s friend anyway, Hall Master Qing''s words like this are not true Take him seriously.


    When Ye Tian came to Bailongquan, he looked at the old village chief: "Are you ready for what I asked you to prepare?"


    "It''s all ready." The old village head nodded quickly: "This is cinnabar, and there is black dog blood."


    After taking a look, Ye Tian nodded: "There is an evil spirit in Bailong Town. To get rid of this evil spirit, you need to use the Xuanmen Bagua Formation, so you have to step back 10 meters."


    "Of course there is no problem." The old village head nodded quickly, and drove everyone in Bailong Town 10 meters away.


    Li Shangxian stood by Ye Tian''s side, but he also became a little energetic: "Mr. Ye, the Xuanmen Bagua Formation is a supreme formation. I''m afraid it has been lost in the entire Fengshui world. Can you really display it?"


    "Xuanmen gossip formation is higher and deeper than Qimen gossip formation, but they are also the same. Since I know Qimen gossip formation, I naturally also understand Xuanmen gossip formation." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You are so excited, is it because you want to Study one or two?"


    "It''s a great fortune to be able to observe it. If you want to learn, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult." Li Shangxian shook his head: "I am not as powerful as Mr. Ye."


    "Since that''s the case, Li Shangxian, stand aside and don''t delay Mr. Ye." Hall Master Qing said.


    Li Shangxian cast a glance, although he was a little displeased, he stopped talking and stepped back.


    At this time, Ye Tian also looked at Bailongquan. In this Bailongquan, there is indeed a sinister aura hidden. If you want to suppress this aura, you must use the Xuanmen gossip array to completely dissipate it. .


    Little Bailong stood beside Qingtang Master, his eyes were even more fiery: "Mr. Ye really has such tricks? Can you help Bailong Town get rid of that thing?"


    "Why, are you questioning Mr. Ye?" Hall Master Qing asked lightly.


    "Of course not, how dare I question Mr. Ye." Xiao Bailong quickly shook his head: "I just feel a little surprised that Mr. Ye is young, but he has such tricks."


    "Normal!" Hall Master Qing waved his hand: "After all, Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person, and it''s not something you can fathom."


    Xiao Bailong nodded repeatedly, but didn''t dare to say anything more, the Qingtang Master''s status is respected, but he can''t control it.


    The people in Bailong Town looked at each other and frowned slightly. Ye Tian stood alone in Bailongquan, but he had some courage. They were 10 meters away. trouble.

 Chapter 1232

    "This little brother has some background. He dared to stand there alone. If evil spirits really invaded, he might be finished."


    "It''s natural, but seeing that his charm is still there, it seems that there is nothing wrong."


    Everyone in Bailong Town spoke and looked at each other, and their words were more serious. Naturally, they could see that Ye Tian should have some skills, otherwise it wouldn''t be the case.


    At this time, Ye Tian was holding the black dog''s blood in his hand, and sprinkled it all the way in the direction of Bailongquan, and then stopped, looking towards Bailongquan, his eyes were even sharper.


    But at this moment, the spring water in Bailong Spring was tumbling, and there were even more waves. As if something happened, the spring water rose directly into the sky like a tide.


    Everyone in Bailong Town fled one after another, running towards the distance, looking shocked, their eyes filled with fear.


    "That thing came out, that thing came out!"


    There was a burst of exclamation, and the corners of everyone''s mouths were numb, and they even walked fast, looking even more frightened.


    Bailong Town has never been quiet, so they naturally know that there is such a big commotion now that something big is going to happen.


    Little Bailong''s legs and feet were numb, and he wanted to run away, but he gradually calmed down when he saw Hall Master Qing standing beside him with no surprise on his face. If he guessed right, Ye Tian must have a way to stop him, otherwise How could they be so calm.


    The water wave continued to soar into the sky, turning into a giant dragon, looking down at Ye Tian, ??there was even a black energy in the water wave, which looked extremely ferocious.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid we can''t control such a big momentum." Li Shangxian said: "Or..."


    Ye Tian''s expression was calm, and he didn''t take Li Shangxian''s words seriously. He looked at the water wave, but his expression was extremely calm: "If you stay quietly in the spring, I won''t accept you. It''s a pity that you are so reckless. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape today."


    Roar¡­¡­


    Shui Bo let out an angry roar, and the black air around him became more obvious. Everyone in Bailong Town was worried, but they didn''t know what to do. After all, Ye Tian confronted this thing because of Bailong Town. If anything happened, they would feel sorry for it.


    Just when everyone was worried, Ye Tian set up a Xuanmen gossip formation, and a diagram of the gossip formation emerged beside Bai Longquan, which looked so mysterious that it surprised people.


    The water waves in Bailongquan surged even more violently, as if it was quite huge for the Xuanmen gossip formation, and even the whole Bailong Town trembled for a while, which seemed to be caused by something in Bailongquan.


    "Mr. Ye, you must be careful." Zhao Xiaoli quickly reminded her, her face turned pale. As a young girl, her heart is extremely fragile, especially when she saw the scene in front of her.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, his expression was unusually calm, as soon as the Xuanmen gossip array came out, no matter how powerful the things in Bailongquan were, they would eventually be suppressed.


    Li Shangxian''s forehead was sweating, he had never seen such a scene, but seeing the scene in front of him now, he was even more shocked.


    In the sky above Bailongquan, the water wave turned into a real dragon. Driven by the black energy, it rushed towards Ye Tian, ??but it couldn''t cross the Xuanmen gossip formation. No matter how the black energy was used, it couldn''t get close to Ye Tian.


    "I really didn''t expect to see such a scene in this life." The old village head showed shock. He knew that there was a peerless thing hidden in Bailongquan, but he never thought that Ye Tian, ??who looked ordinary, could be with this Things confronted each other without even showing the slightest sign of weakness.

 Chapter 1233

    Everyone in Bailong Town was surprised for a while. After a while, the whole Bailong Spring suddenly became very calm. What happened just now didn''t seem to exist. Everyone''s eyes lit up and they looked into Bailong Spring, but they still didn''t dare to approach.


    Ye Tian took back the Xuanmen gossip formation, with an unusually calm expression, turned to look at the old village chief: "The things in Bailongquan have been suppressed, and Bailong Town will naturally be peaceful in the future."


    "Thank you Immortal Master, thank you Immortal Master." The old village chief was grateful for a moment. Just now, the Bailongquan was full of momentum, but now the water waves are calm, which is enough to show that the things in Bailongquan have been cleared.


    Xiao Bailong also showed surprise, being able to suppress the things in Bailongquan in a short period of time, this is not an ordinary strength, at least in his cognition, having such strength is no small matter.


    Back in the courtyard, many people from Bailong Town followed, holding many gifts in their hands to thank them. If Ye Tian hadn''t suppressed the things in Bailong Spring, Bailong Town might never have a peaceful day.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about these gifts, but Li Shangxian was overjoyed when he came. Perhaps in his opinion, these things should have been given.


    "Little brother, today''s matter is thanks to your help." The old village chief clasped his fists and said, "If there is any need for help in the future, little brother, Bailong Town may not use the power of the whole town!"


    "The old village chief was joking." Ye Tian waved his hand: "It''s just a little effort, and Bailong Town will naturally be peaceful in the future!"


    "In that case, I won''t disturb everyone''s rest." The old village head clasped his fists and led the people of Bailong Town away, with joy in his eyes. Ye Tian helped Bailong Town solve a major matter, how could they Not happy.


    After the old village chief left, Zhao Xiaoli said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, where did you come from as a master? You can actually have such tricks? It''s really amazing."


    "You can teach yourself without a teacher." Ye Tian smiled: "You don''t have to flatter me."


    "I''m not flattering, I''m serious." Zhao Xiaoli nodded and said, "But then again, to be able to hold a high position in Shenlong Bodyguard Company is naturally extraordinary."


    Hall Master Qing stood aside, cast Zhao Xiaoli a glance, his eyes were not friendly, Zhao Xiaoli''s words made him quite displeased.


    "You know a lot of things." Ye Tian smiled and said: "But there are some things you should know, and some things you shouldn''t know."


    Zhao Xiaoli also showed embarrassment when Ye Tian said that, but he said too much.


    When Ye Tiantian left Bailong Town early in the morning, Xiao Bailong and others personally saw him off, and it seemed even more flattering. Looking at the leaving car, he nodded and bowed for a while.


    After the car was far away, the bald man said: "What, I didn''t receive a penny of the money, and I was taught a lesson. I have never done such a loss-making business."


    Snapped¡­¡­


    Xiao Bailong slapped him with a slap: "I think you are impatient? Do you know who that person is? If you hear this, even if you have 10 lives, it''s not enough for you to pay."


    The bald head looked aggrieved: "Brother Bailong, didn''t I just complain! But who are they? They can scare you like this."


    "The leader of Jiangnan." Xiao Bailong said softly: "He only needs one word, and it is enough to make you see the light of day!"


    The bald head almost collapsed on the ground, recalling the scenes of yesterday, he was even more frightened.

 Chapter 1234

    Back in Tianzhou, Zhao Xiaoli sent Ye Tian back to Haibo Bay Villa, and Li Shangxian also got off the car with Ye Tian. Just when he came to the courtyard of the villa, he saw a big black dog rushing towards him.


    Li Shangxian was startled, this big black dog has a powerful aura, it is not an ordinary dog, if it is bitten, it is likely that it will not be able to walk for the rest of its life.


    woof woof...


    Dahei''s imposing manner was overwhelming, and Li Shangxian also withdrew from the yard, not daring to approach easily, for fear of being bitten by Dahei.


    "Mr. Ye, the big black dog is not an ordinary thing. If I am bitten by him, I am afraid I will be disabled for life. I''d better find a hotel and make a living. When I am ready, Mr. Ye will come to me again."


    Li Shangxian said something and hurriedly left the Haibo Bay villa. For some reason, he was very flustered when he saw Dahei. If he entered the villa, he would be even more frightened.


    Ye Tian also shook his head helplessly, but Ye Tian is an extraordinary person, as long as Li Shangxian is still in Tianzhou, he can naturally sense it.


    "Xiao Tian, ??are you back?" Su Qingya walked out from the sofa and snuggled into Ye Tian''s arms: "How is it?"


    "I''m afraid I have to leave Tianzhou in a few days." Ye Tian said: "If you want to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus, you may have to go to Jiangdong."


    "Going to Jiangdong?" Su Qingya frowned: "It takes so much trouble to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus. It''s better not to look for it. You are always with me, and it is the best thing in life."


    "Life is just a moment. Even with my medical skills, I can only help you last for a year or so. If we can''t find the thousand-year-old snow lotus, how can we last long." Ye Tian looked serious and kissed Su Qingya''s forehead: "Don''t worry, I will come back as soon as possible! Don''t worry too much about the company''s affairs, just leave it to Xia Xiaomei."


    "This is impossible. The company is developing extremely fast now, and it will soon expand to other provinces. This is a critical time." Su Qingya said seriously: "Moreover, the company is the crystallization of the two of us, and I will never allow any mistakes. "


    Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s up to you, but take care of your health!"


    Su Qingya nodded one after another: "It seems that someone came to look for you before. I don''t know that person, but he seems to be in a hurry."


    "Who?" Ye Tian frowned: "You should remember what he looks like, right?"


    "Wearing in white clothes, she looks quite young, but her eyes are full of vicissitudes, as if she has experienced many things." Su Qingya said, "Could it be someone who is a martial artist?"


    "I see." Ye Tian nodded: "It shouldn''t be a big deal."


    Seeing Ye Tian''s self-confidence, Su Qingya nodded a little bit: "I went to the supermarket and just came back to buy some ingredients. I will let you try my cooking tonight. Although the company is very busy these days, I am at home. But if you practice your cooking skills diligently, you shouldn¡¯t be disappointed.¡±


    Ye Tian nodded and smiled, looking at Su Qingya''s leaving figure, his brows suddenly frowned.


    Although Su Qingya pretended to be relaxed, Ye Tian could feel that Su Qingya''s body was getting weaker and weaker. If she couldn''t find the thousand-year-old snow lotus, she might only have a dead end.


    Leaving Haibowan Villa, Su Qingya walked towards the supermarket, but her face was slightly pale. She acted lively in front of Ye Tian before, but she just didn''t want Ye Tian to worry. In fact, his body has gradually become dull these days, which may be a bad omen. .

 Chapter 1235

    Not long after, Dahei''s cry sounded again, Ye Tian looked out of the courtyard, presumably some guests had come, otherwise Dahei wouldn''t be screaming.


    A figure appeared in the courtyard, cupping his fists towards Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, you are here."


    "What happened to Elder Bai that made you so anxious?" Ye Tian said, "If it wasn''t for a major event, you would definitely not be so reckless."


    "The pavilion master is right." The white-faced scholar nodded: "I don''t know who spread the news. This Master Ye did not die at Tianzhou Ferry, but intercepted and killed the first disciple of the Dragon King!"


    "It seems that the paper still can''t cover the fire." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s not surprising, I have already guessed that there will be today."


    "But did the pavilion master ever know that the Jiangbei Martial Arts Tianbang Conference has ended." The white-faced scholar looked solemn.


    "So what?" Ye Tian was curious.


    "The number one in the martial arts ranking this time is a reclusive expert named Gu Qingtian." The white-faced scholar said, "But everyone in martial arts does not accept him, so no one can fight him, but there are rumors that he wants to fight against him." To win the first place in the Martial Arts Ranking, you must fight Master Ye!"


    "Must fight me?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "People of martial arts have high hopes for me, and I am afraid they want to put me to death. Who did it?"


    "I''m looking into this." The white-faced scholar said, "However, Gu Qingyun has already rushed to Jiangnan, and I''m afraid he will come to Jiangnan in a few days. He will definitely look for Master Ye at that time."


    "He thinks highly of me." Ye Tian chuckled: "When will I come to Jiangnan in person, when will I promise to fight him?"


    "Exterminate Tian is the third in the martial arts ranking. Even he died at the hands of Master Ye. It is reasonable for Gu Qingyun to come to find Master Ye." The white-faced scholar said bluntly: "In this way, he can justify his name."


    "It''s not surprising." Ye Tian nodded: "If I really don''t want to fight him, it doesn''t matter if I let him do a few moves."


    "Master Ye is of Buddhism." The white-faced scholar said with a smile, "But there is one worse thing. I heard rumors that the Dragon King will come to the south of the Yangtze River soon."


    "Dragon King?"


    Ye Tian''s pupils shrank. Although his strength had improved, he still stood at a disadvantage against that mysterious master in Kowloon Town. His strength was comparable to that of the Dragon King. If the Dragon King came in person, I don''t know if he could resist.


    "Pavilion Master, you are young and promising, and you are very talented. You must be the favorite of heaven in the future." The white-faced scholar said: "If you collide with the Dragon King now, it must not be the best time, so I am so anxious."


    "You want me to avoid the edge for a while?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I and the Dragon King are old enemies, and it is impossible to hide if you want to hide. Since he came to me, I naturally have to fight him a few tricks."


    "Pavilion Master, I don''t know if I should say something or not." The white-faced scholar frowned.


    "Elder Bai, why be polite, it''s better to speak out." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    "With the current strength of the pavilion master, there is no problem in ruling the roost in martial arts, but if you want to fight the Dragon King, I''m afraid there is still some time left." The white-faced scholar bluntly said: "After all, the pavilion master is so young. If you wait 30 years, What is the Dragon King afraid of?"


    "Elder Bai is right." Ye Tian nodded: "But I want to see what the Dragon King can do!"


    The white-faced scholar was dumb, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so persistent, which is not a good thing.

 Chapter 1236

    "Okay, Elder Bai doesn''t have to worry, I have a sense of proportion in this matter." Ye Tian said aloud: "But I will leave Jiangnan in the next few days, if Gu Qingtian can arrive in time, I can live with him A few tricks, if he can''t make it, I''m afraid it will be a pity."


    "Pavilion Master!" The white-faced scholar wanted to speak again, but suddenly stopped speaking, and his eyes turned pale.


    "Okay, this matter has been decided, so you don''t need to say any more." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    The white-faced scholar had no choice but to nod. He didn''t know Ye Tian''s real limit, but that day at Tianzhou Ferry, Ye Tian faked his death at the hands of Jue Tian, ??they were heartbroken, and naturally they didn''t want such a thing to happen.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tian is a king after all, and has his own dignity. Since he provokes the Dragon King, he will naturally not retreat.


    As for whether the news is true or not, he has no way of knowing.


    "Xiao Tian, ??why are you standing outside?" Su Qingya held the dish in her hand: "Could it be that a guest came just now?"


    "No!" Ye Tian smiled and took the food: "I''m waiting for you, right?"


    Su Qingya smiled, and walked towards the kitchen, Ye Tian also hurriedly followed, the two of them worked in the kitchen for a long time before they cooked a table of dishes, which looked delicious and delicious.


    "smell good!"


    As soon as Zhou Yuting entered the door, she looked at the dining table in surprise. Lin Xiuying also put down her things and looked towards the dining table: "Xiaotian, did you make these? Why did you make such good things when you first got home?"


    "Of course not!" Ye Tian smiled: "Xiaoya did it, I was just doing it by the side."


    "Brother-in-law, don''t be modest, my cousin doesn''t have this skill." Zhou Yuting started to eat, her eyes were full of happiness.


    "Ahem..." Su Qingya rolled her eyes, but what Zhou Yuting said was right, most of the dishes were made by Ye Tian, ??and he was the one who really started. Although he learned cooking skills, it''s not why, the taste is not as good as Ye Tian.


    "Yuting, can you wash your hands before eating?" Lin Xiuying rolled her eyes, "I asked you to accompany me to the shopping mall for a day, and this meal tonight just happened to be cheap for you."


    "Isn''t that right! The shopping mall is discounted today, auntie, you''ve exhausted me to death." Zhou Yuting said repeatedly, "It''s only right to reward me."


    At this point, Zhou Yuting filled up a bowl of white rice on her own, and ate it with a big mouth. I don''t know why, but the dishes made by Ye Tian seem to be unique, more authentic than real big hotels .


    "By the way, how is Su''s company doing now?" Su Qingya asked: "A while ago, the old lady came here in person and said that Jiangdong''s Chen family no longer made things difficult for Su''s company. How is it now?"


    "Brother-in-law came forward in person, this matter is naturally resolved." Zhou Yuting said: "After all, brother-in-law is not an ordinary person. Since he has spoken, who would dare not listen."


    "That''s good. As long as the Su family is fine, I can rest assured." Su Qingya nodded.


    "I''m not an ordinary person, what else can you worry about?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "So you don''t have to work so hard at work."


    "You are you, I am me, we are different." Su Qingya smiled.


    Ye Tian is also very helpless, maybe this is the legendary strong woman, no matter how strong Ye Tian is, Su Qingya will not rely on it, instead she will keep working hard to follow Ye Tian''s footsteps, at least she can match Ye Tian.

 Chapter 1237

    In the past few days, Ye Tian used the power of Shenlong Bodyguard Company to delete a lot of information in Tianzhou. Even if someone knew that he was Master Ye, it might not be able to harm his family.


    Regarding this matter, Ye Tian is also quite solemn, as the saying goes, one learns one''s wisdom, the last time Su Qingya was captured by Jue Tian, ??it made Ye Tian quite troublesome, and Ye Tian naturally would not let this kind of thing happen again.


    After the last incident, Tianzhou Martial Arts should have been peaceful, but not long after, a piece of news spread throughout Tianzhou, and even spread throughout Jiangnan.


    Gu Qingtian, who is number one on the martial arts list, has come to Tianzhou, and wants to compete with Master Ye.


    After the news of this incident, there was a ripple in the martial arts. At the Tianzhou Ferry, Master Ye died unexpectedly. Although there were rumors that Master Ye was not dead, some people did not believe it.


    Ye Tian has been staying in the villa for the past few days, constantly refining the Good Fortune Pill, which is very effective, and there is also a lack of it in the Fenglei Pavilion. He will leave Jiangnan in a few days, so Ye Tian naturally wants more. Prepare some.


    After taking the Creation Pill, the aura of several elders in Fenglei Pavilion has gradually increased, and they may even break through to the king realm. If this is the case, the reputation of Fenglei Pavilion will definitely rise in the future.


    It must be extremely shocking to have a few masters of the king realm in a large force, and it also has great majesty in martial arts.


    Ye Tian had just finished refining the elixir, so he got up and walked outside. After staying in the villa for a long time, he naturally wanted to go outside to get some air, but he never expected that several figures would appear outside the Haibo Bay villa.


    "Elders, why are you here?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Could it be that something happened to Tianshan?"


    "Everything in Tianshan is as usual, there is no major issue." Guan Changtian said aloud: "But today an unexpected visitor came, and I waited for five people to attack together, but we couldn''t stop him."


    "Gu Qingtian?"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Except for it, in the entire Jiangnan, there is probably no one who dares to go straight like this."


    "Indeed it is him." Guan Changtian nodded: "Senior Gu''s aura is extraordinary, but with just one slap, he knocked us back, I''m afraid he is not an idle person."


    "Elder Guan, isn''t this a joke?" The white-faced scholar said bluntly: "It is no ordinary person who can win the first place in the martial arts list. Now he sent a letter, I am afraid he wants to challenge the pavilion master."


    The white-faced scholar held a letter in his hand, and there were darts on the letter, and there was an inner energy contained in the dart, which seemed to be no small matter. Although it had been a long time, the inner energy had not dissipated.


    Ye Tian took the letter and the darts, but at that moment, the strong internal force on the darts made Ye Tian''s expression change slightly.


    "What''s going on?" The white-faced scholar was startled.


    But Ye Tian waved his hand: "Don''t get close, the dart contains inner strength, which is extremely terrifying. If you can''t resolve it, you may be in trouble."


    The elders were terribly frightened. Ye Tian slapped one hand, and his powerful internal energy rushed towards the dart. The dart was like a bomb, and it exploded not far away. It seemed very powerful. The wall was also blown to pieces.


    "What a terrifying inner strength! Being able to achieve this step is worthy of being number one on the martial arts list." Ye Tian frowned, his eyes became hot.


    "Pavilion Master, isn''t this a stab in the back?" The white-faced scholar said, "Anyway, he is number one in the martial arts list, and he did such a thing."

 Chapter 1238

    "He just wants to test my strength." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Whether I am strong or not is directly related to whether he is willing to take action against me."


    "He has a big tone, thinking that he is number one in the martial arts ranking, is it true that he is the number one in the entire martial arts?" Yun Zhonglong smiled coldly: "In the martial arts conference, I don''t know how many hidden masters have not yet If it is really a shot, it will not be his turn to take the seat."


    "You can''t say that. To become the number one master in the Tianbang, there must be his superiority. Don''t you forget that in Tianshan, the few of us working together can''t stand his palm." Guan Changtian said .


    "That''s not bad." The white-faced scholar nodded: "How can you be someone who can become the first in the list, and this time he came for the pavilion master."


    Ye Tian stood aside, holding a letter in his hand, read it slowly, and finally showed a faint smile: "Meet Tianzhou Ferry, compete with me until the end!"


    "Tianzhou Ferry again?" The white-faced scholar smiled: "It seems that the pavilion master has already made a name for himself in Tianzhou Ferry. So many challengers have chosen Tianzhou Ferry."


    "Indeed!" Ye Tian nodded: "He is number one in the martial arts ranking, if he wants to be recognized by everyone, he must choose a place to compete openly, as long as I lose to him, he will be the number one in the martial arts ranking." The position is naturally stable."


    "Pavilion Master, what are your plans?" The white-faced scholar asked, "Will we fight or not?"


    "Of course we have to fight. They have already issued a letter of challenge, and even entered Tianshan Mountain. If Master Ye does not fight, what is the reputation of Fenglei Pavilion?" You may not be able to lose a battle.¡±


    "That''s not necessarily the case." Ye Tian said with a smile: "After all, he is number one in the martial arts list. If I want to beat him, I''m afraid it will not be that easy, but it will definitely not be easy for him to beat me."


    "Since that''s the case, is the pavilion master planning to fight?" Guan Changtian frowned.


    "Of course we have to fight!" Ye Tian threw the letter aside: "When we meet at night, we will cross the Tianzhou Lake. After this battle, Jiangnan''s status in martial arts will definitely rise."


    "The pavilion master is right." The white-faced scholar nodded: "But he has to win to really improve his status. If he loses, I''m afraid Jiangnan''s reputation will drop a thousand feet."


    "Since I dare to fight, I am sure of it." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Although the internal strength contained just now is strong, it has not reached the point where it cannot be resolved."


    "Mr. Ye means that he is fully sure that he can defeat Gu Qingtian?" Guan Changtian showed joy, "If that''s the case, it will be the luck of Fenglei Pavilion and the luck of Master Ye!"


    Facing the happy faces of the elders, Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Your aura has increased recently. If my guess is correct, the Good Fortune Pill has had a lot of influence on you."


    At this point, Ye Tian took out another pot of pills: "You take these to the many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion and let them practice hard. There will be many wind and rain in Fenglei Pavilion in the future. can be stronger.¡±


    "Follow the Lord''s order!"


    The white-faced scholar and the others nodded, with gratitude in their eyes. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian''s help, they would not have had this opportunity. After all, they have broken through to the king realm, but what they have been pursuing all their lives, Ye Tian has given them hope now is their reincarnated parents.

 Chapter 1239

    Not long after, a news spread in Tianzhou that Gu Qingtian from Jiangbei had come to Tianzhou, and even went to Tianshan to issue a letter of challenge to Master Ye.


    After this incident spread, many people surrounded Tianzhou Ferry, and it seemed that it was extremely hot, and even many warriors rushed here, just wanting to see the power of King Realm masters.


    There are many people from other provinces among them. They have all heard of Jiangnan Master Ye, and they know how powerful Master Ye is. Now the number one master in the martial arts ranking is challenging Master Ye. Today''s battle is probably the real pinnacle battle. Everyone trembled.


    "Have you ever heard of it? Tonight at Tianzhou Ferry, the number one master in the Tianbang is going to fight Master Ye!"


    In a noodle restaurant, several men spoke out with serious eyes.


    "I heard that I have heard of it, but Master Ye has already...why do people still challenge him?"


    "I heard that Master Ye did not die that day, and I don''t know if this matter is true or not."


    "I think it''s probably fake! After all, at that time, many people saw Master Ye died unexpectedly, and they couldn''t even find his body."


    "The point is here, in the entire Tianzhou Ferry, but after a long time of salvage, Master Ye''s body was never found. Not long after the disciples of the Dragon King left, it was with the hands of a mysterious person. I am afraid it was Master Ye."


    Everyone was talking about it, and their eyes were extremely serious. Although they didn''t know much about this matter, they liked to participate in it and discussed the key points.


    And in the evening, Tianzhou Ferry was overcrowded. In the center of Tianzhou Ferry, a small boat was slowly driving. The white-haired old man stood on the boat, looking like an ancient well, looking at the bustling city of Tianzhou Ferry. , but the eyes are a little old.


    After waiting for a long time, I still haven''t seen Ye Tian appear. The white-haired old man frowned slightly. He came to Jiangnan in person to learn Ye Tian''s methods. If Ye Tian didn''t come, wouldn''t it be a waste of time for him to come? .


    And on the shore of Tianzhou Ferry, everyone''s eyes focused on the small boat. The small boat looked ordinary, but everyone knew that there must be a peerless powerhouse on the small boat.


    "I don''t know if Master Ye will come!"


    Several middle-aged men spoke and looked towards Xiaozhou: "This battle is no small matter. If Master Ye can win, the status of the entire Jiangnan in martial arts will rise in the future, and we don''t have to be looked down upon in other provinces and cities!"


    "Even if you lose, it doesn''t hurt." A white-haired old man said with a smile: "After all, not everyone can handle being number one in the martial arts rankings."


    Following their conversation, the five elders of Fenglei Pavilion came to Tianzhou Ferry. Although they looked ordinary, the aura emanating from their bodies made many martial arts people present sense them, and they all retreated to the side.


    "The agreed time has come, but Master Jiangnan Ye has not arrived yet."


    An old voice sounded in the small boat and echoed across Tianzhou Ferry.


    "Since Fenglei Pavilion has accepted the challenge letter, it will naturally accept the challenge." The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "Why must Senior Gu be so anxious?"


    "People in the world say that Master Ye is amazingly talented, so I''m quite excited to be able to learn about it today." Gu Qingtian smiled lightly, stepped away from the small boat, and stood standing in the center of Tianzhou stepping on the waves, looking very energetic , seems to be walking on the ground.


    Many people in Tianzhou exclaimed that it is really against the sky to have such a means.

 Chapter 1240

    "Why hasn''t Master Ye come yet? Could it be that he''s really scared?"


    There was a sound of conversation, and many masters from Fenglei Pavilion came, which is enough to show that Ye Tian is still alive, but Ye Tian has not appeared until now, which made them quite curious.


    But just as they spoke, a figure stepped out of the river, towards the center of the Tianzhou Ferry. The water seemed to be calm, which showed that this person''s strength was not weaker than Gu Qingtian.


    Looking at the handsome face, Gu Qingtian showed surprise: "You are Master Ye from Jiangnan?"


    "That''s right, I am Master Ye." Ye Tian nodded: "Senior is in a good mood. He came to Jiangnan from Jiangbei just to fight me!"


    "Jiangbei Martial Arts Conference, if you failed to participate, even if I won the first place in the Martial Arts Ranking, I wouldn''t really deserve it." Gu Qingtian said with a faint smile: "After all, Master Ye killed four King Realm masters at a young age. This kind of record is not something anyone can create, even the Dragon King back then probably didn''t have such a brilliant record!"


    "I was trapped in Jiangbei that day, and I was besieged by four masters of the king realm. I had no choice." Ye Tian smiled and said: "The only way to get a little life is to kill them."


    "It seems that the rumors are indeed true. Master Ye is not only young, but also powerful. No wonder he dared to challenge the Dragon King." Gu Qingtian praised for a while: "It is simply that blue is better than blue. If given time, he will definitely be able to break through that infinite The realm above!"


    "Breakthrough to the Supreme Realm?" Ye Tian smiled: "It''s not that easy! Even the ancient seniors have only reached the late stage of King Realm. To become a real celestial master, you don''t just rely on luck!"


    "Master Ye''s words are true." Gu Qingtian nodded: "Since Master Ye is going to the appointment today, I will do my best, but since it is a competition, I will naturally go to the end!"


    "Why, is it possible that you are still afraid that Master Ye will hurt you?"


    On the shore of Tianzhou Ferry, Yun Zhonglong smiled faintly: "Since you are so afraid, why come to challenge."


    "Come here to challenge, it''s just a sparring in martial arts, Master Ye has such a cultivation level at such a young age, even the old man appreciates it very much, so why bother to fight hard!" Gu Qingtian smiled faintly.


    Faced with these words, Yun Zhonglong felt ashamed of himself, what Gu Qingtian said was true, a real master''s move is always point-to-point, and only those who have hatred will resort to heavy hand.


    "Senior, I''m just a junior in martial arts. I came to the appointment today to save my senior''s face. I''d rather admit defeat today. What do you think?" Ye Tian smiled.


    At Tianzhou Ferry, many martial arts masters were also surprised. They didn''t expect that Ye Tian would directly admit defeat. Wouldn''t this be a disregard for Jiangnan martial arts.


    "Master Ye, you represent Jiangnan Martial Arts." Gu Qingtian said with a smile, "If you lose, then Jiangnan Martial Arts loses. Do you know the stakes?"


    "In martial arts, where is the division of regions?" Ye Tian smiled and said: "As the saying goes, people don''t offend me, and I don''t offend others. No matter where they are, they are equal to each other!"


    "Master Ye really has a good heart!" Gu Qingyun clasped his fists together: "This old man has lived to such an age, but Master Gu understands it."


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t disturb the old man Qingxiu!"


    Ye Tian cupped his fists, stepped on the water and walked towards the shore, facing the martial arts list.

 Chapter 1241

    The elders of Fenglei Pavilion looked at each other, thinking that there would be a big battle today, but they didn''t expect Ye Tian to settle it directly with a few words.


    "Although Master Ye is respectful, if we leave today without a fight, wouldn''t it be regrettable?" Gu Qingtian smiled slightly, and stepped forward fiercely, like an arrow leaving the string, the wind of his fist waved towards Ye Tian.


    He could clearly feel that Ye Tian didn''t want to fight with him, and he didn''t intend to compete for the position of the martial arts leader, but the more Ye Tian was like this, the more he wanted to make a move, and he wanted to take a look. He was honored as Master Ye , What kind of supernatural powers are there.


    "Master Ye, be careful!"


    On the shore of the Tianzhou Ferry, everyone exclaimed, and there was even more worry in their eyes. Although Ye Tian is quite strong, the person in front of him is not an ordinary person, but the number one master in the martial arts list. If he really wants to deal with Ye Tian, ??I''m afraid it may not be impossible.


    The several elders of Fenglei Pavilion also frowned, thinking that there was no need to do anything, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Since senior insists on a contest, then I will not be polite."


    Ye Tian slammed on the water with one foot, the tyrannical force surged from the palm of his hand, he turned sharply and concentrated his strength on his fists, turned into a flood dragon, and rushed towards Gu Qingtian.


    As a master of the King Realm, especially one as strong as Ye Tian, ??he would naturally not sit idly by in the face of the enemy''s attack.


    rumbling...


    The huge bombardment hit the water surface, and there were endless waves of water, which looked rough, which made everyone amazed, and even a lot of waves splashed, with waves of ripples.


    The people on the bank retreated one after another, and their eyes showed shock. Sure enough, the war between the strong is too terrible after all. Even the water of Tianzhou is constantly rushing, which makes people fearful.


    Ye Tian and Gu Qingtian retreated in stature, and they looked evenly divided, as if Shui had never won against anyone.


    "Master Ye in the south of the Yangtze River is indeed very powerful. I just said it to gather all my internal strength, but I didn''t expect Master Ye to catch it." Gu Qingyun stood with his hands behind his back, standing on the surging river: "I really did not disappoint me."


    "Senior Gu is worthy of being the number one master in the heaven list!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If I hadn''t recovered my strength in time just now, I''m afraid I would have suffered a serious injury."


    "Today you have two equal shares, the first place in the martial arts list, you and I co-exist." Gu Qingtian said: "Presumably in this way, no one will be dissatisfied."


    "I''m not interested in the ranking of the Martial Dao Tianbang." Ye Tian smiled faintly, but frowned slightly. Gu Qingtian''s strength was indeed extraordinary. Although he did not lose, his palms were numb from the shock. From then on It was enough to see how powerful Gu Qingtian was.


    "Whether Master Ye is interested or not, Master Ye is number one on the martial arts list."


    After Gu Qingtian finished speaking, he stood with his hands behind his back, and left Tianzhou Ferry in a small boat. Since he was fighting Ye Tian, ??he naturally wouldn''t get entangled.


    Looking at the leaving figure, Tianzhou Ferry, many martial arts masters cheered. Not only did Jiangnan have a master of the king state, but he also became the first in the martial arts list. In the future, Jiangnan''s reputation in the entire martial arts will definitely be more prosperous.


    "Master Ye, you are now number one in the ranking alongside Gu Qingyun." The white-faced scholar showed signs of improvement: "In the future, no one will dare to underestimate Fenglei Pavilion in the entire martial arts."


    "Senior Gu is a good person." Ye Tian chuckled: "If there is a chance, I would like to make friends."

 Chapter 1242

    "I heard that he is the ancestor of the Gu family. He travels around on weekdays and rarely returns to the Gu family. If there is a chance, Master Ye can pay a visit." The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "After all, Gu Qingtian is the No. One, if we can unite him to deal with the Dragon King, we will definitely have a great chance of winning."


    "Cooperate with him to deal with the Dragon King?" Ye Tian chuckled: "The suggestion is good, but it is difficult to implement, after all, he has a family behind him, and for the safety of a family, it is impossible for him to offend the Dragon King, even if he is number one in the martial arts list! "


    "This..." The white-faced scholar showed embarrassment. What Ye Tian said was true. After all, the Dragon King is not an ordinary person. No one is willing to offend. This is also a non-committal matter.


    "Master Ye, what are your plans next?" Yun Zhonglong said.


    "I''m going to leave Jiangnan for a while, but don''t waste my cultivation. If I can break through to the King Realm early, the Dragon King will come and help me resist for a while." Ye Tian chuckled.


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, we will try our best to break through." The white-faced scholar hurriedly clasped his fists together: "Even if we face the Dragon King, Fenglei Pavilion will definitely have the strength to fight."


    "I hope so!" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    So far, he doesn''t know what the Dragon King''s strength is, but when he fought Gu Qingtian just now, he could barely win, after all, he didn''t use his real full strength.


    And in the lake, Gu Qingtian sat on the small boat, his face turned ashen for a while, and the last mouthful of blood spewed out, and there was a surge of heat on the entire small boat.


    "It''s true that the blue is better than the blue. I didn''t expect such a proud son of heaven to appear in martial arts today."


    Gu Qingtian was shocked in his heart, just now he and Ye Tian were palming each other, on the surface they seemed to be evenly divided, but in fact he had already suffered an internal injury, if he hadn''t tried his best to cover it up, people might have discovered it long ago.


    In the entire martial arts, there are probably not many people who can injure him. At least in his knowledge, Ye Tian could not have such strength. Unfortunately, he underestimated Ye Tian and Jiangnan''s Master Ye too much, so That''s what created this situation.


    He came all the way to the south of the Yangtze River because he wanted to fight Ye Tian and become the real master of martial arts. Unfortunately, he never expected that he would be defeated in a complete mess.


    As the patriarch of the ancient family, I feel a bit of sadness for no reason.


    If he can become the No. 1 martial arts leader in a dignified way, his ancient family must be a turbulent existence in the entire martial arts. Unfortunately, he lost a lot of fame in the battle in the south of the Yangtze River.


    However, he didn''t mind too much about it. After all, according to his strength, he might not be able to beat Ye Tian.


    Gu Jin and Ye Tian fought at Dutou in Tianzhou, and the battle was evenly divided. This matter spread in the martial arts in an instant, but everyone could guess that Ye Tian was able to kill Jue Tian, ??and his strength was naturally not weak. Coexisting with the blue sky, it is not surprising that he ranks first in the martial arts ranking.


    As this matter spread, everyone''s reputation for Master Ye became wider and wider. Not only in Jiangnan, but even in other major provinces and cities, Master Ye was also shrouded in mystery.


    As the number one master in the martial arts ranking, he will naturally get the attention he deserves. After all, no matter what the top ranking is, he will be admired by everyone, let alone in a world where the strong are respected in martial arts, as long as there are enough With strength, you can get everything you want.

 Chapter 1243

    The turmoil in the martial arts was turbulent, but it subsided quickly, and Tianzhou returned to its former calm.


    With a gourd hanging from his waist, Ye Tian slowly walked out of the garden while stretching his waist. He looked quite lazy, but he was also extremely satisfied.


    He has been refining elixirs for the past few days, and the gourd is filled with various elixirs. This time, it will take a long time to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus. During this time, Ye Tian wants to refine elixirs , is naturally quite difficult.


    Leaving the villa, Ye Tian sensed a breath, and gradually came to the alley in Tianzhou. At the end of the alley, there was a group of people around a table, looking very energetic, and he didn''t know what happened.


    "Old man, you are always doing the math for me. When will I be able to make a fortune?" The middle-aged man said repeatedly: "I have reached middle age. If I don''t have any luck, wouldn''t this life be over?"


    "You can''t say that. Everyone''s luck is different. Some people live in poverty all their lives, but when they reach the age of seventy or eighty, their fortunes come and go, and they get invincible wealth." Li Shangxian stroked his beard: "As long as you have the heart, you will be able to Wait for the time."


    "That''s what I said, but I''m in such a miserable situation now, how can I wait for the opportunity?" The middle-aged man asked, "Why don''t seniors help me figure it out?"


    "Yes, the old man has great powers, how about helping us with fortune-telling?"


    A few women next to him also said that there was a fortune teller at the corner of the alley in the past few days.


    "In that case, I will help him do the math." Li Shangxian nodded: "But then again, if you want to ask me to tell your fortune, you will have to pay a high price. After all, I am very accurate in fortune telling. If you don''t get it The due reward will be punished by heaven, although I regard money as dung, but I can''t make an exception for you."


    "Of course it''s no problem!" The middle-aged man nodded again and again: "Don''t worry, senior, I have prepared money. If I can calculate it accurately, I will definitely come to compliment you in the future, thank you senior."


    "It''s easy to say!" Li Shangxian nodded slightly: "Tell me your birth date, and I will help you figure out where your fate is, and when will you be able to make a fortune."


    The middle-aged man hastily handed it over with joy in his eyes, and being able to get Li Shangxian''s instructions may be the most fortunate thing in his life for him, at least in his opinion.


    "Senior, you are so accurate in fortune-telling, why don''t you help me do the math?"


    A voice sounded, Li Shangxian was startled suddenly, looked up, his face changed: "Mr. Ye, why are you here?"


    "Of course I came to see the fortune-telling of the old man." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "The old man is so powerful, I would like to see it!"


    Li Shangxian stood at the side, his face was a little dazed, he was just eating and drinking, and he didn''t know much about fortune-telling, but Ye Tianke was different, he knew Qimen Dunjia, and fortune-telling was just a doll in his eyes.


    "Old man, what''s wrong with you?" The middle-aged man asked, "Could it be that I did something wrong?"


    "You did nothing wrong." Li Shangxian shook his head: "But let''s stop here for today! Come to me tomorrow, and I will do the calculation for you personally!"


    "Why is this?" The middle-aged man hurriedly said: "The money is already ready, why is senior like this?"

 Chapter 1244

    "He is only half a bucket of water. Even if you tell your fortune, it may not be able to do anything." Ye Tian said aloud: "What''s more, trusting in fate is not as good as trusting yourself. This may be more effective."


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man said displeasedly: "The old man is quite effective in fortune-telling. It is well known that I naturally want to ask him for fortune-telling. What does it have to do with you?"


    "I''m just reminding you kindly, if you don''t listen, I can''t care about it." Ye Tian chuckled and looked at Li Shangxian: "I''m ready, you said Jiangdong has a thousand-year-old snow lotus, this time I will go with me Going to Jiangdong, if I can find a thousand-year-old snow lotus, I will naturally not treat you badly."


    "Are you going today?" Li Shangxian showed embarrassment: "There is a lot of business these few days, wouldn''t it be a pity to miss it?"


    "Why, you don''t want to go with me?" Ye Tian chuckled: "Don''t forget, how did you promise me in Kowloon Town? If you can''t find the thousand-year-old snow lotus, you should know the consequences."


    "Of course I dare not not go." Li Shangxian said hastily: "It''s just a joke, Mr. Ye must not misunderstand."


    "Senior, who is this person? He actually threatened you like this." The middle-aged man said, "If you have any difficulties, you can speak up."


    "No difficulty, no difficulty!"


    Li Shangxian said repeatedly: "A strong man must not be stupid, he is not an ordinary person."


    The middle-aged man didn''t believe it, and looked at Ye Tian: "Little brother, I just asked my senior to tell my fortune, but you insist on stopping it. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate? After he tells his fortune, where are you going?" , I naturally can¡¯t control it.¡±


    "Your Yintang is black, there must be disasters today." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But you are still here with such arrogance and such a heart, I am afraid that it will be difficult to achieve success in the future."


    "How dare you curse me!" The middle-aged man yelled, "Don''t think that because you know the old man, I dare not do anything to you!"


    "Don''t!" Li Shangxian said repeatedly: "Little brother, you don''t know that although he looks young, he has a thorough research on these strange arts. Since he said that your seal is black today, there must be disasters. There must be nothing wrong."


    The middle-aged man was slightly startled. He was a little scared when Li Shangxian said that. After all, everyone knows that Li Shangxian is very good at fortune-telling in this area, and everything he said has come true.


    "You were originally from a good family, but later on your family fell into the middle of nowhere, and you didn''t achieve anything until you were 40 years old." Ye Tian shook his head: "But after going through today''s disaster, you will have a lot of money, and you will definitely have something to do in the future." .¡±


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Tian, ??and his heart was shocked. The first half of what Ye Tian said was true. It can be said that there was nothing wrong with it. If he didn''t know Ye Tian, ??he really thought that Ye Tian had checked the history of his family.


    "Mr. Ye is indeed a god, and I think so too." Li Shangxian said repeatedly.


    Ye Tian gave him a blank look. Li Shangxian didn''t know much about this, so he said this just to echo Ye Tian.


    "Little brother is right in every word, but will I really be able to make a lot of money in the future?" The middle-aged man didn''t believe it, at least he had some doubts.


    "If you don''t believe me, you don''t need to ask me." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "However, your catastrophe today seems to be related to the destiny, so you have to be careful! Maybe your life will be lost."

 Chapter 1245

    "Isn''t this too magical?" A few women next to him said, "How can there be any destiny? Could it be that he is really in danger today?"


    The sound of conversation sounded, but at this moment, there was a thunderclap in the sky, and a bolt of lightning pierced the sky and flashed out in the alley.


    Everyone dodged, but the middle-aged man who was directly hit by the lightning made everyone present exclaim. Even Li Shangxian looked at Ye Tian in astonishment. This happened.


    The middle-aged man was lying on the ground, seemingly unconscious, and the people around him were even more terrified. Although Ye Tian was accurate, but when this happened, they were naturally terrified.


    "What should I do? What can I do now?"


    Many women spoke out, and their faces turned ashen. They had never experienced such a thing, especially when they were blasted into such a state by thunder, it was really terrifying.


    "He should have a calamity." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But this calamity will not kill him, so you don''t have to worry, if my guess is right, it will wake up within ten breaths."


    "Really?" Li Shangxian stood aside, his eyes even more suspicious.


    He knew that Ye Tianqi''s Dunjia was quite powerful, and he was naturally very skilled in some calculations, but how could he be able to calculate so accurately.


    "Of course it''s true." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Could it be that you don''t believe me?"


    "How could it be! Mr. Ye said so, how could I not believe it." Li Shangxian smiled awkwardly: "I''m just a little curious."


    "curious?"


    Ye Tian didn''t make a sound, and walked towards the middle-aged man, but at this moment, the middle-aged man suddenly woke up, his eyes were full of light, and he looked at Ye Tian: "Little brother is indeed a god! I didn''t expect to be able to be You count."


    "Your fortune will be improved in the future, but you have to do more good deeds. Otherwise, if your merits and virtues are not complete, you will definitely be beaten back to your original shape in the future." Ye Tian said aloud.


    "It''s natural, it''s natural!" The middle-aged man nodded quickly, his eyes were even more solemn, Ye Tian had already said this, so he naturally understood.


    After all, now that he has reached this point, he has to believe in Ye Tian''s amazing skills.


    Many women beside them slapped their hands for a while, their eyes were full of excitement, Ye Tian''s calculations so accurately might be of great benefit to them.


    "Little brother, can you do the math for us?" Many women hurriedly said, "We are willing to pay no matter how much we pay!"


    "Okay!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and directly placed Li Daxian aside, and he became the leader, counting the fortunes of many women, and his eyes were even more serious.


    After the calculation was almost done, many women quickly thanked them, with joy in their eyes, but some were also very sad, after all, there are good and bad fortune-telling.


    Ye Tian can indeed calculate their fleeting fortunes, it''s not just a whim.


    "Mr. Ye is really powerful." Li Shangxian held up his thumb: "I have to surrender."


    "Your strength is not in fortune-telling, but in finding dragon acupuncture points. If you can find the thousand-year-old snow lotus, your strength is still no weaker than mine." Ye Tian chuckled.


    "Mr. Ye was just joking." Li Shangxian smiled faintly, "Looking for dragons to tap acupuncture points is a heretical method, not a real strange art."

 Chapter 1246

    "Isn''t this self-deprecating!" Ye Tian shook his head: "Whether it''s looking for dragon acupuncture points, or strange arts, they are all the essence of Qimen Dunjia, but each has its own strengths."


    "Mr. Ye is quite good at comforting people." Li Shangxian smiled awkwardly: "But I think so, Mr. Ye is the proud son of heaven, how can I guess."


    "Okay, don''t praise me!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Hurry up and put away your things, that''s all for today. I''ve already booked the bus tomorrow morning, and I''ll go directly to Jiangdong. After arriving in Jiangdong , if you can help me fix the Millennium Snow Lotus, I will not treat you badly."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye, I will do my best." Li Shangxian nodded quickly, but Ye Tian threw out a elixir at this moment: "Although you know thaumaturgy, you are not proficient in it. This elixir can make you Increased strength."


    "Improve ability?" Li Daxian was surprised: "Is this elixir really effective?"


    "Of course it''s true." Ye Tian smiled and said, "Otherwise why would I give it to you?"


    Faced with these words, Li Shangxian was excited. After eating the elixir, his eyes showed surprise, and he looked at Ye Tian in disbelief: "This elixir is really extraordinary, Mr. Ye is really extraordinary."


    "It''s natural!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "The elixirs I refine are generally very effective. As long as you can help me find the thousand-year-old snow lotus, I will not treat you badly."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Li Shangxian said repeatedly, taking people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. He has benefited from Ye Tian, ??so he naturally wants to help Ye Tian.


    But at this moment, not far from the alley, a woman walked over with a child, her eyes full of solemnity: "Little God, you were quite accurate in fortune-telling just now, and you must be an extraordinary person in the future. Help me do the math again?"


    "What else do you need to count?" Ye Tian chuckled and said: "Just now you counted your own luck, so is it possible that you have to count your own fate now?"


    "Of course not, I didn''t come here this time for me." The woman pointed at the little boy: "This is my child. The family is poor. I''m afraid it will depend on his fortune in the future. Can the little god help me to take a look? What will this child achieve in the future?"


    "Helping a child''s fortune-telling?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "This is not a good thing. If you want me to tell his fortune for him, it will cost me a lot of life. After all, fortune-telling for children is extraordinary."


    "I beg the little god!" The woman hurriedly knelt down at night, her eyes full of seriousness.


    Ye Tian sat at the side with a helpless look on his face. He didn''t expect that women would be so straightforward, maybe they would rely on him. If he didn''t count on his child today, it would be impossible for him to leave.


    "Mr. Ye, let me come if you are in trouble." Li Shangxian said with a smile: "After all, I am also a fortune teller."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''m afraid this is not very good?"


    "What''s wrong!" Li Shangxian moved his eyes: "After all, I am not an ordinary person."


    "Old man, I know you are not an ordinary person, but this matter is related to the future of the child, I hope you can understand." The woman said repeatedly: "Let this little fairy help me out! Only then can I be completely at ease. .¡±


    Li Shangxian stood aside, his face was livid for a while, but he never thought that he would be rejected by others.

 Chapter 1247

    "It seems that I have to take action today." Ye Tian said awkwardly: "In that case, I will help him take a look at his fate. As for his fate, it depends on his luck."


    "Thank you little fairy, thank you little fairy!" the woman said quickly, her eyes were more grateful, with Ye Tian taking action, he didn''t have to worry.


    Sitting at the side, Li Shangxian felt uncomfortable. After all, this was his place, and it was fine for him to be taken over by Ye Tian, ??but it was really unacceptable for him to be so disgusted by others.


    Ye Tian took a closer look at the boy, but frowned slightly. He could tell that the boy''s future was bleak and he might not be able to achieve anything, but if he said it, the boy might be rejected in the future.


    "Little God, what''s going on?" The woman said repeatedly, "You tell me something, I''m very anxious now, will my child have a future in the future?"


    "In the future, you will definitely wear a yellow robe and enjoy life with all kinds of flavors!" Ye Tian said aloud, "You don''t have to worry about eating and drinking!"


    "Really? Is this true?" The woman was delighted for a while, "I knew my son was extraordinary, so how could he be a thing in the pond!"


    "Ahem..." Li Shangxian stood beside him with an embarrassed expression on his face. Although he is not good at fortune-telling, he also knows how to tell fortunes. This child has a bad face, and he may not be able to achieve anything in the future. What Ye Tian said just now, It was beyond his expectation.


    "Little God, how much do you plan to ask for?" The woman looked at Ye Tian: "With your words, I am completely relieved."


    "You don''t need to take the money, just train him well in the future." Ye Tian said: "After all, this is an excellent fate, and it can''t just be wasted like that."


    "Don''t worry, little fairy, I will take good care of him and make him a useful talent in the future." The woman said repeatedly, her eyes filled with gratitude.


    The child looked at Ye Tian, ??but his face was pure. He didn''t even understand what Ye Tian said just now, so if it was an ordinary child, it would be fine.


    "Mr. Ye, why do I feel that something is wrong?" Li Shangxian said, "Adding a yellow robe? This child''s face is not very good. If my guess is right, it will be difficult for him to achieve success in the future!"


    "That''s a good statement!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, "It seems that your eyesight is not bad."


    "Since Mr. Ye knows, why is he still doing this?" Li Shangxian said, "Didn''t this deceive the woman just now?"


    "This can''t be considered cheating, his son will definitely wear a yellow robe in the future!" Ye Tian looked serious: "You can''t figure this out."


    Li Shangxian stood by the side, but his eyes were confused. Ye Tian''s words obviously had a lot of meaning, but for some reason he couldn''t figure it out.


    From the looks of this child, it will be difficult to achieve success in the future, but it seems that this is not the case now.


    "Okay, you don''t need to think too much about it. Some things may not be a good thing if you think about it thoroughly." Ye Tian said aloud: "I should be right, right?"


    "What Mr. Ye said could be wrong." Li Shangxian said seriously: "I will clean up the stall now, and go to Jiangdong with Master Ye tomorrow. If I can''t find the thousand-year-old snow lotus, I will not go back to Jiangnan."


    "I thank you here!" Ye Tian cupped his fists and said, "With Li Shangxian''s help, I will naturally be able to succeed immediately."


    Li Shangxian smiled, but didn''t say any more, his skill of searching for dragons and pressing acupuncture points was used to find objects, and his reputation was by no means in vain.

 Chapter 1248

    "Add a yellow robe, in the future I only need a yellow robe!"


    The woman came to the village happily, and her voice didn''t stop at all, and she seemed quite bold and unrestrained: "Forget it, little fairy, my son will definitely wear a yellow robe in the future, and you should treat me better in the future, maybe wait for my son After you have achieved success, I can still give you a hand."


    In the village, the women did not shy away from it at all, and said to everyone, even holding the boy in their hands, and looked even more energetic.


    However, many people in the village frowned. Ordinary women are not good to children. Perhaps it is because of family reasons that children do not have enough food and clothing. Now for some reason, women treat children as treasures. If you are hungry, you will not let your children be hungry.


    Back in the villa, Ye Tian saw that there was no one around, so he took the dishes in his hands into the kitchen, and started cooking in the kitchen at the same time, he was about to leave Jiangnan soon, he will show off his cooking skills tonight, and wait until he finds the thousand-year-old snow lotus In short, I am afraid it will take a lot of time.


    Not long after, both Su Qingya and Lin Xiuying returned to the villa, and when they saw the table full of dishes, they were also surprised: "Xiaotian, did you cook all the dishes on this table?"


    "That''s right, I made them all!" Ye Tian nodded: "Qingya likes to eat sweet and sour pork ribs, so I made a sweet and sour pork ribs and a cross-river fish! These are all carefully prepared by me."


    "Could it be our wedding anniversary today? Since you have prepared so much?" Su Qingya was stunned: "These dishes are indeed my favorite!"


    "Today is not our wedding anniversary, but in the near future, you may not be able to taste my craftsmanship." Ye Tian said with a smile: "So I want you to taste it in advance."


    Su Qingya stood aside, with doubts in her eyes: "Xiao Tian, ??are you leaving Jiangnan?"


    "That''s right, the Millennium Snow Lotus is determined to win." Ye Tian said seriously: "Although your condition is stable, it is not a long-term solution after all."


    "Xiaotian, I agree with what you said." Lin Xiuying nodded: "But you have to leave Jiangnan to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus in person, isn''t it too preoccupied? There are so many buyers in the company who purchase medicinal materials, why don''t you let them run errands?"


    "They are different from me after all." Ye Tian shook his head: "Thousand-year snow lotus is not an ordinary thing, even a century-old snow lotus is an extremely rare thing."


    Lin Xiuying was helpless, but she couldn''t say anything more. As Ye Tian said, if it was handed over to the buyer, the buyer might not do it with all her heart, especially the thousand-year-old snow lotus is a rare thing.


    "Why, Qingya, are you unhappy?" Ye Tian stopped the chopsticks in his hand: "Actually, you don''t have to worry, I am confident that I can find the thousand-year-old snow lotus."


    "That''s not what I''m worried about!" Su Qingya shook her head: "I just don''t want to make you so tired!"


    At this point, Su Qingya''s eyes were moist, and she walked towards the room. Ye Tian has paid too much for him and the entire Su family, and now he is running around because of his illness. The deepest part of his heart has completely melted.


    Ye Tian got up, walked towards the room, came to Su Qingya''s side, and put his arms around Su Qingya''s shoulders: "Okay, such a big person is still crying, if the employees of the company see this, in the future you will It''s not that cold president anymore."


    "I don''t want to be the cold president." Su Qingya pouted, lying in Ye Tian''s arms.

 Chapter 1249

    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian woke up from his sleep, looked at Su Qingya on the bed, showing a faint tenderness.


    After kissing Su Qingya lightly on the forehead, Ye Tiancai left the villa. This time he went to Jiangdong, no matter what, he had to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus.


    Just as Ye Tian left the villa, Su Qingya also opened her eyes, looking towards the window, with tenderness in her eyes.


    Not long after, Ye Tiancai arrived at the long-distance bus station, and Li Shangxian was already waiting at the station.


    "Mr. Ye, there is a long way to go to Jiangdong, why don''t we take the high-speed rail?" Li Shangxian complained, "Isn''t this more comfortable?"


    "I''ve surveyed the terrain. Taking the bus to Jiangdong will pass through many mountainous areas!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "There may be thousand-year-old snow lotus in these mountainous areas!"


    "The chances are probably too small!" Li Shangxian said repeatedly: "After all, the thousand-year-old snow lotus is not an ordinary thing, how can it appear in ordinary mountainous areas!"


    "As long as there is a glimmer of life, you can''t let it go!"


    Ye Tian said seriously: "Why, could it be that Li Shangxian is dissatisfied?"


    "Of course not. How dare I question the itinerary arranged by Mr. Ye himself!" Li Shangxian hurriedly said with a smile, "You must follow Mr. Ye''s command on this journey. Mr. Ye told me to go east, and I will never go west!"


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes and walked towards the bus. Li Daxian could say anything just to flatter him.


    When he came to the bus, Ye Tian walked towards the back seat, sat at the back of the bus and closed his eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, I heard that a few people were crossing the Tianzhou before, and you fought against the No. 1 Gu Qingtian in the Martial Arts Ranking, and you were even tied?" Li Shangxian smiled and said, "This should not be a rumor!"


    "It''s really not a rumor!" Ye Tian nodded: "But you suddenly asked, why?"


    "Just curious!" Li Shangxian laughed awkwardly.


    While they were talking, a woman suddenly came up on the bus, wearing sunglasses, earphones, and a snow-white dress, sitting diagonally opposite Ye Tian, ??attracting a lot of attention from the bus.


    Although the woman does not have a peerless face, she is also outstanding. The men on the bus can''t help sneaking a glance, but they can feast their eyes.


    The woman in sunglasses was as indifferent as before, but from the corner of her eye she cast a glance at Ye Tian who was not far away.


    All the men on the bus were attracted by his temperament, but Ye Tian didn''t even glance at him, which made him a little disappointed.


    As a woman, she naturally wants to be favored by many men, and it is naturally uncomfortable to be ignored.


    "Girl, I see that you look rich and noble, but your seal is black, I''m afraid something will happen today!" Li Shangxian looked at Liu Yue.


    The woman in sunglasses smiled: "Do you know fortune-telling?"


    "Miss, can''t you tell? Fortune-telling is my old profession!" Li Shangxian said seriously: "These are all my guys. Would you like me to help you see how to resolve the disaster!"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary!" Liu Yue smiled: "I never believed this!"


    "Girl, I''m not a magic stick. Everyone calls me Li Shangxian, and I will never let you down!" Li Shangxian said again.


    Liu Yue sat on the side, wearing sunglasses, looking a little aloof, he would not take this kind of existence like a magic stick seriously.


    Ye Tian opened his eyes and looked at Li Shangxian, his eyes were helpless, he didn''t expect that Li Shangxian would have to stop on the bus.


    "Don''t be troublesome on the bus!" Ye Tian said: "Lest you get into trouble yourself!"

 Chapter 1250

    It doesn''t matter if Ye Tian doesn''t say this, but Li Shangxian was surprised when he said this: "Mr. Ye, could it be that he is really in trouble today?"


    "Don''t talk too much!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was flat, and his words were even more taboo.


    Standing aside, Liu Yue was even more sure that Ye Tian and Li Shangxian were a gang of magicians who specialized in defrauding people of money on the bus.


    If you talk about fortune-telling, the real ones must be the elders. What Ye Tian said just now was just to make him panic.


    "Sister Liu, you want fried buns."


    A beautiful-looking woman came from a distance, holding a bun in her hand, carrying documents on her back, wearing a pair of glasses, and looked a little gentle.


    "Thank you." Liu Yue smiled and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "What''s the trouble here? I''m just bringing a few buns. I''m your full-time secretary. These things should be done." Yang Liwen said: "But this time I''m going back by bus, the road may be a bit bumpy."


    "No way, the train tickets are sold out, and there is an important meeting tomorrow, so I can only choose the bus." Liu Yue said with a wry smile: "After the contract is signed, I won''t have to work so hard."


    "Naturally." Yang Liwen nodded: "This order has been negotiated, which is of great benefit to the company, and Sister Liu will not have to be so tired in the future."


    "Let''s talk about the future!" Liu Yue picked up the fried bun with a smile, "But the fried bun from Jiangnan has a unique taste. Since I ate it yesterday, I''m very hungry today."


    "That''s not true. When I went shopping just now, there was a long queue, and I don''t know when I will be able to eat." Yang Liwen nodded.


    "Girl, how does the pan-fried bun taste? I''m in a hurry to get in the car, but I''m a bit hungry." Li Shangxian laughed.


    Looking at it, Yang Liwen smiled: "I have a few more here, if you don''t mind, you can take them."


    "Then thank you very much!" Li Shangxian received the fried buns bluntly.


    Ye Tian sat aside and didn''t say a word. Li Shangxian was like this, so he naturally couldn''t say much.


    "Little girl, I think you are quite clever and kind-hearted, how about I help you figure it out?" Li Shangxian said with a smile.


    "You know fortune-telling?" Yang Liwen asked in surprise, "Is it true?"


    "Of course it''s false, don''t listen to his nonsense." Liu Yue said, "They are all in the same group!"


    Ye Tian sat aside, touched his nose, his face was also very helpless, he did not expect that Liu Yue would say that.


    After all, they are not magic sticks, even Ye Tian did see that Liu Yue''s Yintang was black, so there must be some disaster.


    "This girl, don''t talk nonsense." Li Shangxian said seriously: "I ate a few of his buns, so it''s only natural to help him tell his fortune, and I don''t need his money!"


    "No money?" Yang Liwen was surprised, and looked at Liu Yue: "Sister Liu, I don''t charge money anyway, so it''s okay to let him do the math, after all, I can''t be fooled."


    Liu Yue frowned, but it wasn''t easy to say much, she had already said that she would not charge money, and so many people in the car heard it, so it didn''t matter.


    "Old man, what are you going to do?" Yang Liwen asked.


    "That depends on what you want to do." Li Shangxian narrowed his eyes.


    "Marriage!" Yang Liwen said shyly, "I don''t know when I will meet my sweetheart!"


    "The little girl is blooming in spring." Li Shangxian laughed loudly: "You hold out your hand."

 Chapter 1251

    Yang Liwen was curious, and quickly stretched out her little hand. Li Shangxian began to wait and see, and other people on the bus also looked at it. Now that they have nothing to do, they are naturally a little curious.


    Ye Tian sat on the side, but smiled lightly. Li Shangxian was putting on airs here, and he didn''t know how to read physiognomy at all, which made him a little helpless.


    Sitting not far away, Liu Yue also looked at Li Shangxian with disdain, and at the same time cast a glance at Ye Tian. Perhaps in his opinion, Ye Tian and Li Shangxian were two gods.


    "How about it, when will my ideal person show up?" Yang Liwen said seriously, her face was a little blushing, she was so shy because she had just started working and had few contacts.


    "Oh, my little girl, your ideal person is amazing." Li Shangxian shouted: "He is simply a dragon among men, hard to find in all ages!"


    Liu Yue''s face was livid, and she looked at Li Shangxian with even more displeasure: "I said old man, I think it''s a fortune teller who said so? Can you have something new? I''ve heard this kind of talk a lot."


    "Cough cough..." Yang Liwen also coughed a few times. Although the words sounded sweet, he naturally didn''t believe them. Although he was also excellent, it would be a bit too exaggerated if the person he liked was really an unrivaled hero.


    "I''m talking about the old man. You said that his ideal person is a dragon and a phoenix among people. Do you know where you are? Why don''t you just point him in the right direction." A middle-aged man said with a smile: "In this way, he might Thank you too."


    "Who says it''s not! This is Prince Charming level, but you can''t miss it, old man, you can help him point the way!"


    There was constant chatter, and everyone spoke out one after another, and the words were even more laughable, so naturally they didn''t take what Li Shangxian said seriously.


    "Yes, sir, tell me, where is my ideal?" Yang Liwen said seriously, "If we can meet each other, we will thank you in the future."


    Ye Tian sat on the side and also looked at Li Shangxian, he wanted to see how Li Shangxian justified himself.


    "It''s as far away as the sky and as close as you can see." Li Shangxian said seriously, "This person is not someone in the pool. If you can make friends with him, he will naturally be your ideal person in the future."


    "Far in the sky and close in front of you?" Yang Liwen''s heart skipped a beat, and she looked at the people in the bus, but felt a little embarrassed.


    "I said old man, you are quite good at making up stories." Liu Yue took off his sunglasses: "Do you want to say that he is the one he likes!"


    Liu Yue pointed at Ye Tian, ??he knew they were together, otherwise he wouldn''t be so direct.


    Yang Liwen also looked at Ye Tian with a slightly embarrassed expression, but seeing that Ye Tian looked good and had a special attraction, her heart jumped up.


    "That''s right, it''s Mr. Ye." Li Shangxian said seriously, "He is your ideal, and even more so, your Prince Charming."


    "Just because he is also a dragon and phoenix among people?" Liu Yue smiled coldly: "You really know how to joke, but you have to pay a price for making fun of my sister."


    "I''m not joking, Mr. Ye is not a man in the pond, and he will definitely have a good fortune in the future." Li Shangxian said seriously: "I think this girl has a kind face, so she pointed out a good marriage for her, but you slander her like this. "


    "Mister, please don''t get me wrong." Yang Liwen hurriedly said, "Sister Liu has a bad temper."


    "I''m very good-tempered!" Liu Yue said, "But to this kind of charlatan, naturally I won''t show a good face."

 Chapter 1252

    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. Ye Tian sat on the side, but frowned slightly: "You must have a catastrophe today, so take care of yourself! As for whether we are liars, there is no need to speculate."


    "Sorry." Yang Liwen apologized: "We have no other intentions, just making a joke, don''t take it seriously."


    "We are not ordinary people, so naturally we don''t take it seriously." Li Shangxian said with a smile: "But it''s still the same sentence, there is absolutely no mistake, Mr. Ye, but you are the perfect candidate."


    Ye Tian''s expression was cold, and he looked towards Li Shangxian: "I think your bones are quite hard, how about I help you talk about your muscles and bones?"


    "You can''t make it." Li Shangxian hurriedly said: "Mr. Ye, please don''t do this, I''m just following my destiny."


    Yang Liwen sat on the side, and suddenly laughed. Although Liu Yue was quite repulsive towards the two of them, he thought it was funny, at least Ye Tian and Li Shangxian had no malicious intentions.


    "This is the food I have stored. You can take whatever you want." Yang Liwen took out her backpack, revealing a lot of snacks.


    "Secretary Yang, you must not be fooled by them." Liu Yue said, "I think they are uneasy and well-intentioned."


    "Sister Liu, don''t worry, I won''t be cheated." Yang Liwen said seriously, "It''s just a snack."


    "The girl is so polite, so I''m not polite?" Li Shangxian smiled, took a few packets of food, and started to eat slowly.


    Yang Liwen looked at Ye Tian, ??and shyly took out a few packs of snacks: "Do you want some?"


    "No, thank you." Ye Tian chuckled.


    "Let''s have some more!" Yang Liwen said sincerely, "Sitting in the same car is fate, not to mention there are more than ten hours before arriving in Jiangdong."


    "That''s a good statement." Li Shangxian nodded: "Mr. Ye, the girls are so proactive, you can just take anything, and it won''t make people sad!"


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes, took out a lollipop, and ate it slowly.


    Yang Liwen talked and laughed with Li Shangxian, and they seemed to be familiar with each other.


    However, in a certain seat of the bus, several men fidgeted and looked at Liu Yue from time to time, as if they had some malicious intentions.


    "Where are you from?" Ye Tian looked at Yang Liwen.


    "We are from Jiangdong, and we came to Jiangnan to discuss cooperation." Yang Liwen said: "Now that the cooperation is negotiated, we will return to Jiangdong."


    "So that''s the case, then have you offended anyone in Jiangnan?" Ye Tian asked again.


    Yang Liwen has a good personality, so it''s okay to be friends. The men on the bus are probably here for them, and Ye Tian can naturally tell.


    "I came to Jiangnan to talk about cooperation, so I shouldn''t offend anyone." Yang Liwen shook her head.


    "Why are you asking so many questions?" Liu Yue frowned, "It seems that you are asking for something?"


    "I''m not asking, have you noticed that the men at the front of the car are looking at you from time to time." Ye Tian smiled lightly, "I''m afraid they are here for you."


    "Don''t scare me here." Liu Yue was full of disbelief: "I think you are the ones who have real problems."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, anyway, I have already reminded you." Ye Tian shrugged, and his expression was even more calm.


    Yang Liwen also looked at those men, and sure enough, she saw that the expressions of these men were wrong: "Sister Liu, it seems to be true."

 Chapter 1253

    Liu Yue also frowned slightly, and he naturally noticed it too, but he didn''t expect that things would be so sudden.


    "What''s going on here? This time the cooperation is quite close, and no one knows about the normal situation. How did they come here?" Liu Yue frowned: "Could it be the Jiangnan company''s ghost?"


    "This is absolutely impossible. Wanyaotang can trust its reputation and will never do such a thing." Yang Liwen said, "I''m afraid these people have followed us since Jiangdong!"


    "You mean, it''s Jiangdong forces?" Liu Yue frowned.


    "You came to Jiangnan to discuss business with Wanyaotang?" Ye Tian''s eyes lit up.


    "Naturally!" Liu Yue nodded, "Wan Yao Tang has quite a lot of influence in Tianzhou, and even occupies the entire medicinal material market. Their beauty pills are very effective, so it''s only natural to cooperate with them."


    "It seems that I have to help today." Ye Tian smiled wryly.


    If these people had nothing to do with him, even if they encountered any danger, Ye Tian would never take action easily, but they went to Tianzhou just to negotiate business with Wanyaotang, Ye Tian couldn''t let them have trouble.


    "Mr. Ye, is it possible that you also know Wanyaotang?" Yang Liwen asked curiously.


    "Know a thing or two." Ye Tian smiled: "I do know President Su of Wanyaotang."


    "Your tone is not small. President Su has power in the south of the Yangtze River. In the south of the Yangtze River, he is already known as the queen of business. How do you know him?" Liu Yue smiled lightly: "Even when the company talks about cooperation, I just talk to him. A manager from Wanyaotang talked about it."


    "It''s useless to talk more." Ye Tian chuckled: "But you are indeed in danger today!"


    Liu Yue frowned. Ye Tian''s words were naturally correct, and he also noticed that the men''s eyes were wrong, and he was probably looking at them.


    "Robbery!"


    While they were talking, a bald man in the front row held a dagger in his hand and put it on the driver''s neck: "Quickly stop the car for me, if you dare not do what I say, be careful!" head."


    "Little brother, please don''t, I will drive the car aside right now." The driver said hastily, "This is a cliff, if something happens, everyone will be ruined."


    "Stop talking nonsense, we only ask for money, nothing else." The bald man said coldly, "If you dare to play any tricks, you will be the one to watch."


    Liu Yue and Yang Liwen''s faces were ashen. These people are so fierce, and they have been looking at them before, and they may have plotted something wrong long ago.


    "Sister Liu, what should we do?" Yang Liwen said in fear, "They won''t..."


    "Don''t worry, didn''t they just say that? They only ask for money, nothing else." Liu Yue said, "Give him all the valuable things on your body, and nothing will happen."


    Ye Tian sat on the side, but smiled slightly, these people came for them, how could it be okay.


    "Mr. Ye, what should we do?" Li Shangxian frowned. He was just talking nonsense just now, but he didn''t expect that he would actually figure it out.


    "Wait and see what happens!" Ye Tian waved his hand, as if he didn''t care, these people are naturally not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Several bald-headed men took out the bags they had prepared long ago, and every seat they passed was fierce, and everyone did not dare to neglect, and took out valuable things one after another.

 Chapter 1254

    Seeing that the things were almost collected, the bald man came to the back row and looked at Liu Yue with unkind eyes.


    "These are our valuable things!" Liu Yue took out all the big and small bags and put them in the bald man''s bag, which seemed straightforward.


    The bald man nodded in satisfaction, and Liu Yue also broke out in a cold sweat. Seeing the bald man''s satisfaction, he felt relieved. If these people are looking for money, it''s not a big deal, as long as they are fine.


    "President Liu, we have already accepted the things, but I''m afraid you still have to come with us." The bald man smiled: "And you must go."


    "I''ve given you all the valuable things, what else do you want?" Liu Yue''s face was livid: "As the saying goes, keep a line in order to meet each other in the future. It''s no good for anyone to do things so absolutely."


    Yang Liwen''s palms were covered with cold sweat, but she admired Liu Yue for being so calm.


    "President Liu is really extraordinary. Faced with such coercion, he is still able to calm down." The bald man sneered: "But then again, since we have accepted bribes from others, naturally Do things for people."


    "Who are you instigated by?" Liu Yue''s face was livid: "How much money they give you, I will give you double! When the time comes, bring him to me."


    The bald man suddenly laughed, and slapped his hands at the same time: "President Liu is worthy of being a businessman, and his mind is also very shrewd, but it''s a pity, we have always been principled in our work, and we will not easily betray the buyer."


    At this point, several bald men immediately shot and captured Liu Yue, ready to take Liu Yue away from the bus.


    Although this is a wilderness place, they had already made preparations. A car would come here to pick them up soon. At that time, they could take Liu Yue away.


    "What do you want to do?" Yang Liwen was terrified.


    "Little girl, don''t be afraid, we won''t kidnap you, after all you have to report to the company." The bald man laughed.


    Liu Yue''s face was hardened. Even though she was struggling desperately, she couldn''t do anything. She was just a woman, so how could she break free from the bondage of several men.


    The people in the bus were silent, and kept lowering their heads. These people didn''t come for them, and they naturally wouldn''t stand out. They just wanted to escape this disaster.


    Just when the bald head was about to take Liu Yue out of the car, a voice rang out: "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to take people away like this! Isn''t this just like in ancient times, robbing women in broad daylight?"


    Liu Yue was slightly startled, and looked back at Ye Tian, ??but he never expected that Ye Tian would speak up for him.


    "Boy, don''t be a hero in this kind of wilderness, or you will regret it later." The leading man said coldly, his eyes were even more unfriendly.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, so don''t worry about it." Liu Yue said coldly, Ye Tian could not stop this matter, if he talked too much, he might lead to death.


    "This matter has nothing to do with me, but based on your words, I will keep you safe today!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, showing confidence in his eyes.


    Everyone on the bus also looked at Ye Tian one after another, some with admiration, and some with contempt. Perhaps in his opinion, Ye Tian is just a young man. These people have guys in their hands, and the number of them is even greater. There are many, conflicting with them is not a wise choice.

 Chapter 1255

    "Young man, if you have the ability, please repeat what you said just now. I don''t seem to hear you clearly." The bald man said coldly, looking towards Ye Tian.


    But Ye Tian said with a smile: "I can''t control what kind of enmity you have with him, but he can''t be busy today!"


    "Little guy, do what you can, otherwise you will be the one who gets hurt." The leading man said coldly, "If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    At this point, the leader''s expression was cold, and Ye Tian dared to move, so he would not let Ye Tian go easily.


    "Let''s do it!" Ye Tian smiled: "Let''s make a deal, the five of you will go together, if you can make me admit that you are beaten to death, I will admit it, but if you lose, you will give her to her." let go."


    "Mr. Ye, don''t be reckless." Yang Liwen said: "The purpose of these people arresting the CEO is only for money. If you offend them rashly, I''m afraid you will feel worried."


    "Since I dare to speak out, I''m sure I can do it." Ye Tian chuckled: "You don''t have to worry about me."


    "What a big tone!" The leading man sneered: "We are all professionally trained, otherwise we wouldn''t do this business. If you want to hit five, I can help you."


    Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously, and walked towards the outside of the bus, his eyes were even more flat, as if he didn''t take them seriously at all.


    Liu Yue frowned, he was very grateful to Ye Tian for speaking up for him, but Ye Tian was so reckless, he might get into trouble today.


    When he came to the open place, Ye Tian looked at the leading man: "Since we want to compete, let him go first. Anyway, in this barren mountain, it is impossible to run. If the five of you go together, if you can defeat me, it will be natural." It''s your job."


    "That''s a good suggestion." The leading man smiled, snatched the bus driver''s key, and then walked down.


    Everyone in the bus looked ashen, but Ye Tian was such a hero, he might be in trouble, at least in their view, these people were all tigers and wolves.


    "Mr., what should I do?" Yang Liwen frowned: "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid something big will happen today."


    "Why, you are so worried about him?" Li Shangxian said with a smile: "He is not a treasure, so it is no problem to deal with these people."


    "Old man, don''t brag." Liu Yue frowned: "I''m afraid he will be doomed today!"


    "Why, you don''t believe in Mr. Ye''s ability?" Li Shangxian cast a glance: "He did this because of you, you don''t want to repay your kindness, do you?"


    "Of course I know he''s doing it for me." Liu Yue said, "But isn''t he going to die like this? These people are not easy to mess with, and they''re just doing it for money. Even if they take me away, I can still be safe. Come back, but now that he is provoking so many people, today is bound to be a bad day."


    Faced with these words, Yang Liwen nodded again and again, with solemn eyes, if something really happened to Ye Tian, ??no one in the wilderness could stop it.


    "If you kneel down now and knock your head a few times, I might consider letting you go." The leading man looked at Ye Tian: "But if you don''t know what to do and insist on fighting against me, I''m afraid you will stay here today. "


    "You can''t say that, if you want to keep me here, it depends on whether you have the ability!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Let''s go together!"

 Chapter 1256

    Everyone on the bus looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. They looked at Ye Tian with a sense of sadness. Facing four or five such strong men, Ye Tian was still so ignorant.


    "To deal with a small person like you, do we still need us to go together?" A bald man stood up and said, "You should use your means and see what you can do to me!"


    "Overestimate yourself!" Ye Tian smiled, and his expression was even more flat. In his eyes, these people were just a mob. Ye Tian wanted to deal with them, but he just raised his hand.


    As soon as the bald man approached Ye Tian, ??he felt a strong force from Ye Tian''s body. Before he could make a move, he fell to the ground, even unconscious.


    Many people present waited and watched, with surprise in their eyes. I don''t know what happened. The man fell down as soon as he approached Ye Tian, ??which was a bit too mysterious.


    "What''s going on?" The leading man frowned, and the other men were also very curious, naturally not knowing what happened.


    "As I said just now, you are not my opponent, so you should leave as soon as possible after releasing you! I don''t want to be your enemy either!" Ye Tian looked indifferent.


    "Are you playing with me?" The leading man said coldly: "You knocked out one of my brothers, is it possible for us to leave now?"


    "Since you don''t want to leave, you can give it a try." Ye Tian said indifferently: "I can knock him out or knock you out, but I don''t know if your lives can be saved. "


    The men looked at each other with fear in their eyes. The scene in front of them was so bizarre that even they didn''t know what was going on.


    "Everyone, don''t listen to him, let''s make this kid for me together!"


    The leading man''s eyes were cold, one of his brothers had already fallen to the ground, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Now that Ye Tian is still so arrogant, how could he just sit back and watch.


    When the other men heard this, they rushed towards Ye Tian one after another. Ye Tian was so ignorant, they naturally wanted to make Ye Tian suffer.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over!" Yang Liwen''s face was livid: "Mr. Ye is probably in great danger, so what should I do?"


    Standing on the bus, Liu Yue''s expression became a little dignified. Ye Tian was standing up for him no matter what. He naturally didn''t want Ye Tian to have an accident, but now it seemed that they were not able to control him.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye is not someone in the pond, and anything will happen naturally." Li Shangxian said with a smile: "Don''t you believe me, what I say has always been true."


    "Old man, things have come to this end, and you still have the mood to make sarcastic remarks here." Liu Yue rolled her eyes: "He is your colleague after all, so why can''t you tolerate him in your eyes?"


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense." Li Shangxian hurriedly said: "He is my friend, how could I just watch him have an accident, but then again, what I just said is absolutely right, he Nothing will happen."


    Liu Yue was full of disbelief. Facing the siege of so many people, even a master of supernatural skill would never be able to easily dodge it.


    Many men were approaching Ye Tian with a guy in their hands, their eyes were full of arrogance, as if they wanted to completely destroy Ye Tian, ??their expressions were extremely arrogant.

 Chapter 1257

    Ye Tian stood on the spot, his eyes were even more indifferent, as if all this was not worth mentioning in his eyes, he only saw a flick of a finger, and a stream of light circulated from his body, rippling towards the surroundings.


    rumbling...


    There was a roaring sound, and with this sound, everyone on the bus waited and watched, with a look of shock in their eyes, and felt that it was a little impossible. After all, the five men dealt with Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian finally got rid of it, and all of them Being knocked out seemed a bit of a fantasy.


    But the facts were right in front of them, without any argument, Ye Tian stood beside them, it seemed that Gujing Wu Bo didn''t even have any injuries, but the five men in front of him all fell down, and they didn''t even have consciousness.


    "How is this possible?" Yang Liwen was stunned: "This is too powerful, Mr. Ye is really not a thing in the pool."


    Liu Yue stood aside, with a look of shock on his face. Although he didn''t believe what Li Shangxian said, he could clearly see the scene just now. Ye Tian''s means were extraordinary and he could possess them. Otherwise, how could there be so many men? Maybe lose to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian took the key from the man in charge before walking onto the bus. There was a round of applause on the bus, and everyone looked at Ye Tian with admiration. They didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so extraordinary. The five gangsters did not show any fear.


    "Master, the key has been brought back, so don''t worry about them, let''s leave the valley as soon as possible!" Ye Tian said: "After all, it''s not safe here, maybe they will arrive soon."


    "Okay, okay!" The driver hurriedly nodded, took the key over, and his eyes were full of joy. He thought that he would be doomed here today, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so straightforward and suppressed the five men. up.


    "Thank you just now." Liu Yue said, "If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid I''d be in trouble today."


    "It''s just a trivial matter, so why bother to thank you!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Besides, I''m not all here to help you!"


    "Mr. Ye, if it wasn''t for you, our president would still be in someone else''s hands." Yang Liwen said seriously, "You don''t have to be so modest."


    "I''m not humble!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly.


    The car also restarted, and quickly left the valley and headed towards Jiangdong. After this incident, the interior of the car became a lot quieter, and everyone became a little depressed. I don''t know if those men will come up.


    "There is 100,000 yuan in this card."


    Liu Yue took out a card: "Thank you for your rescue just now, I don''t like to owe people favors, so you take this card!"


    "Why, are you only worth 100,000?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "The president of the company is worth thousands of gold."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Yue frowned, "Could it be that you want more?"


    Yang Liwen''s face also changed slightly, he didn''t want Ye Tian and Liu Yue to have a conflict.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just joking." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I''m not interested in money and things!"


    "Then what are you interested in?" Liu Yue frowned: "As long as it is within my ability, I will definitely help you!"


    "I want to look for thousand-year-old snow lotus, which is extremely rare." Ye Tian said, "And it''s in Jiangdong, so it''s very close."

 Chapter 1258

    "Thousand-year snow lotus?" Liu Yue frowned: "Although our company has contracts with pharmaceutical companies and has business contacts, I have never heard of thousand-year snow lotus."


    "It''s natural." Li Shangxian smiled: "Thousand-year snow lotus is not an ordinary thing, not everyone can get it, nor can anyone find it."


    "What''s the use of Mr. Ye needing thousand-year-old snow lotus?" Yang Liwen said: "Maybe I can help, after all, I am quite familiar with the pharmaceutical industry in the pharmaceutical market. In the entire Jiangdong, there are also many pharmaceutical industries. There are quite a lot of contacts, it is not difficult to find a medicinal herb."


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled: "I want a thousand-year-old snow lotus to save lives."


    "Secretary Yang, if you don''t make it to Jiangdong, you can go with Mr. Ye." Liu Yue said, "If it wasn''t for his help today, I''m afraid I would have been arrested. I will repay this kindness."


    "Sister Liu, don''t worry, I will definitely take them to the best medicine market to inquire!" Yang Liwen nodded quickly.


    Ye Tian looked at Li Shangxian: "Did you feel the breath of the thousand-year-old snow lotus all the way?"


    "Mr. Ye, I haven''t sensed anything." Li Shangxian said seriously: "How can there be a thousand-year-old snow lotus in this remote place, Mr. Ye should not have any hope!"


    "As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I naturally don''t want to miss it." Ye Tian said: "But then again, thousand-year-old snow lotus is an extremely rare thing. If it is that easy to find, it won''t be so."


    Li Shangxian stood aside and nodded silently. He naturally understood Ye Tian''s mood. Su Qingya needed a thousand-year-old snow lotus, and the time limit was not much. If she didn''t find the thousand-year-old snow lotus as soon as possible, she might die soon.


    While they were talking, the bus slammed on the brakes, causing everyone to turn pale with fright, and some even hid in their chairs, their faces pale with fright.


    They met the robbers just now, and now the bus suddenly braked, maybe the same thing happened again, otherwise they wouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    A woman in the front row asked, "Is there something uncomfortable?"


    The driver was lying on the steering wheel, his face was quite pale, and he didn''t know what was going on. Many people on the bus hurriedly looked at it, and they had a bad premonition in their hearts. It was getting late, and the driver of the bus had become Such an appearance is quite frightening.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Yue stepped forward: "Master, do you feel tightness in your chest?"


    "I feel shortness of breath, not only chest tightness, but I can''t even speak." The old driver said, but he looked quite weak, and his whole body was covered in cold sweat, as if his life was not long.


    "What can I do!" Yang Liwen frowned: "Is there a doctor in the car? The master is so seriously ill. If you don''t let him go to the hospital, it may be too late."


    "This is a mountainous area, and there is no ambulance at all." A man said: "It is really unexpected that such a thing happened. It will be dark soon, so it is impossible to spend the night here tonight."


    "Let me take a look!" Ye Tian stepped forward, looked at the old driver, and found that the old driver was shaking, with cold sweat on his forehead, and the situation seemed to be quite critical.


    "Do you know medical skills?" Liu Yue looked at Ye Tian.


    "It''s just a little knowledge." Ye Tian nodded.

 Chapter 1259

    "Mr. Ye, if you are really good at medicine, you may be able to see what kind of disease this old driver is suffering from?" Yang Liwen said, "It looks really scary."


    "If my guess is correct, it should be left heart failure, and it is acute left heart failure." Ye Tian said, "If you don''t get effective treatment within four minutes, you may die in hell."


    Everyone on the bus got up one after another and walked towards the back of the bus. They didn''t expect that the matter would be so serious. If the driver really died unexpectedly, they would be in trouble.


    "Mr. Ye, you stood up just now, which shows that you also know medical skills, why don''t you heal yourself." Liu Yue said aloud: "As the saying goes, saving a life is worse than building a seven-level pagoda."


    "Of course I know this!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, took out the silver needle he was carrying, and looked solemnly in his eyes: "Carry him to an open place, I will give him acupuncture and moxibustion, and he cannot be affected in any way."


    "Don''t worry, with me here, no one will affect you." Liu Yue said seriously.


    After carrying the old driver to an open place, Ye Tian took out the silver needle and faced the driver directly for acupuncture.


    But at this moment, Yang Liwen looked at Li Shangxian curiously: "Could it be possible that Mr. Ye really understands medical skills?"


    "Mr. Ye should know everything." Li Shangxian smiled awkwardly: "Maybe there is nothing he can''t do that he wants to do. This driver will not die, let alone have any problems."


    "The old man is so confident?" Yang Liwen asked in surprise, "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter what we are, the important thing is that we are not ordinary people." Li Shangxian said seriously: "But Mr. Ye has excellent medical skills and will never let everyone down."


    "I hope so." Yang Liwen nodded, but she didn''t quite believe it. Ye Tian was good just now, and he was so powerful at a young age. He had already practiced hard, so how could he still know medical skills? Isn''t it too natural? Night Tale.


    However, Ye Tian is very skilled with the silver needle in his hand. After piercing a few acupuncture points, Ye Tiantian stopped the silver needle in his hand and looked towards the bus: "Who of you still has water in your bag, bring a bottle here!"


    "I have it here, I have it here!" A woman hurriedly said, and brought over a bottle of mineral water, her eyes were even more serious. The driver must not have anything to do, otherwise they will live in the mountains tonight.


    "Does acupuncture also need water?" Liu Yue looked on, quite puzzled.


    However, Ye Tian opened the water and drank it directly. It seemed that there was no other purpose. Liu Yue was also very embarrassed. He did not expect that Ye Tian would be so direct.


    Even the people on the bus were embarrassed for a while. They thought Ye Tian asked for water to save the driver, but now it seems that is not the case.


    "how''s it going?"


    After a few minutes, Liu Yue looked at Ye Tian: "Nothing will happen, right? If there is something wrong with this driver, you are probably responsible for a lot."


    "But among all the patients in my hands, there has never been an accident." Ye Tian smiled and said: "So you don''t have to worry so much."


    "You are quite confident." Liu Yue smiled lightly, "I hope the driver will be fine!"


    While they were talking, the driver got better and slowly woke up, his eyes looked hazy.


    "I said what''s wrong with this?" The old driver asked, "Could it be that the little brother saved me?"

 Chapter 1260

    "You fell into a coma just now. It seems to be acute left heart failure. If it weren''t for Mr. Ye''s amazing acupuncture skills, you would have died a long time ago." Liu Yue said aloud, "So you should thank this young man in front of you."


    "Thank you little brother for saving my life!" The driver hurriedly clasped his fists together: "Although the little brother looks like an ordinary person, he didn''t expect to have such a trick. It''s really admirable."


    Everyone on the bus looked at the scene in front of them, and they were even more pleasantly surprised. The driver just walked through the door of hell, but after being treated by Ye Tian, ??he was so alive and well, as if nothing happened.


    "Mr. Ye is really a god." Yang Liwen said repeatedly: "I have never seen such a powerful doctor who can save a dying patient so quickly."


    "You don''t know that there are still many things to do." Li Shangxian smiled slightly: "Otherwise, how could I say that he is your Prince Charming among dragons and phoenixes?"


    "Senior, don''t say that." Yang Liwen was a little embarrassed: "Mr. Ye is an extraordinary person, especially if I am worthy of it."


    "As long as you are willing, how can you not be worthy." Li Shangxian said seriously: "Mr. Ye is a very affectionate person, let alone..."


    "What''s more?" Yang Liwen was a little excited. In fact, he had a good impression of Ye Tian, ??but as a girl, he naturally had his own reserve.


    "Old Man Li, are you talking ill of me?" Ye Tian returned to the bus and looked towards Li Shangxian: "If you speak ill of me, I can''t let you go lightly."


    "Mr. Ye, don''t make jokes, you are not an ordinary person, how could I make fun of you." Li Shangxian said seriously.


    "Nothing is the best!" Ye Tian nodded and sat aside.


    Liu Yue also got into the car and looked at Ye Tian: "You have such strong medical skills, are you interested in joining our company? As long as you are willing to join our company, I can make you a special doctor of our company!"


    "Special doctor?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I don''t have such hobbies, let alone the ability to save lives and heal the wounded. It was just a coincidence."


    "It''s not such a coincidence to be able to bring back a person who has entered the gate of hell." Liu Yue smiled lightly: "But everyone has their own ambitions. If you don''t want to join my company, I will naturally not force you."


    "Thank you very much!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "After all, I still have important things to do."


    "Looking for thousand-year-old snow lotus?" Yang Liwen said repeatedly, "After returning to Jiangdong, I''ll help you contact the Medicine Chamber of Commerce to see if they have thousand-year-old snow lotus."


    "Thank you so much!" Ye Tian clasped his fists together, his eyes were more serious.


    Millennium snow lotus is very important to him, otherwise Ye Tian wouldn''t be so anxious.


    "Why are you being polite, Mr. Ye helped us once, and it is only natural for us to help Mr. Ye once." Liu Yue said with a smile: "But then again, who is Mr. Ye? Or where did he come from? With a means, it is really not easy.¡±


    "I''m self-taught. It''s like treating a disease. It''s just luck." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If you are lucky, nothing will happen. If you are not lucky, you don''t know."


    "I see." Yang Liwen looked at Ye Tian in surprise, but Liu Yue didn''t believe Ye Tian''s words at all.

 Chapter 1261

    The bus drove very fast, and soon arrived at Jiangdong Bus Station. The bus station was crowded with people, and it seemed that there were quite a few people. Ye Tian and the others got off the bus, and Liu Yue smiled lightly: "Mr. Ye, if it wasn''t for you Help, I really don''t know what to do, now that I''m in Jiangdong, I have to give it a good reward."


    "That''s unnecessary." Ye Tian chuckled: "If it''s Ms. Liu, I really want to thank you, why don''t you help me pay attention to it, there is news about the thousand-year-old snow lotus, and help me make an appointment in advance."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. Since you have opened the golden mouth, I will naturally pay more attention and will never disappoint Mr. Ye." Liu Yue nodded quickly: "But then again, the thousand-year-old snow lotus is not an ordinary thing. I''m afraid it won''t be easy."


    "Of course I know this." Ye Yitian nodded: "But you don''t have to worry too much, I won''t put all my hopes on you."


    "That''s not bad!" Yang Liwen nodded: "The thousand-year-old snowman is not an ordinary thing. If you want to get the thousand-year-old snow lotus, you must have many plans."


    Faced with these words, everyone else nodded one after another, but Ye Tian frowned. For some reason, just after arriving in Jiangdong, Ye Tian sensed something was wrong, as if someone was secretly spying on him.


    "Mr. Ye, what happened?" Li Shangxian looked at Ye Tian: "Is something wrong?"


    "Nothing serious happened." Ye Tian said bluntly: "It''s just that there are a few people peeping in the dark, but it doesn''t matter if you are a Taoist. They should be people from Jiangdong Wudao."


    "People from Jiangdong martial arts peeping?" Li Shangxian was a little curious: "Could it be that Mr. Ye has offended a certain family in Jiangdong?"


    "Jiangdong Chen''s family was once destroyed by me." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It must not be them. If they are really peeping in the dark, what is their purpose? Could it be that they want to deal with me?"


    "Jiangdong Chen''s family?" Li Shangxian smashed his tongue, and his expression changed slightly. He never thought that things would turn out like this, let alone that Ye Tian was so powerful that he would attack the Jiangdong Chen''s family.


    Others don''t know martial arts, but he knows martial arts very well. The Jiangdong Chen family is not so easy to provoke. Ye Tian''s actions like this may anger the Jiangdong Chen family.


    But now that Jiangdong Chen''s family is destroyed, naturally there is no fear at all. Even in Li Shangxian''s view, Jiangdong Chen''s family deserved what they deserved. How could Ye Tian exist? Master Ye in Jiangnan dared to provoke him easily.


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Yue said with a smile: "The Xianwei restaurant is in front, let''s go there to have a light meal, after you settle down in Jiangdong, I will host it properly and treat you to a big meal."


    Ye Tian wanted to say no, but Liu Yue was so serious, he really had no reason to refuse, after all, Ye Tian did save Liu Yue on the bus, otherwise Liu Yue would not be so polite.


    When he came to the restaurant, Liu Yue started to order food, his eyes were even sharper, he looked carefully at the menu, and ordered a table of sumptuous lunch.


    "Sister Liu, I''m afraid it''s a bloody investment this time?"


    Looking at the dazzling array of dishes, Yang Liwen smiled and said, "Sister Liu brought me to this restaurant for dinner before, but she has never been so proud."


    "Is this food expensive?" Li Shangxian was puzzled, brought the menu over, and after looking at it carefully, he also showed surprise: "It''s just ordinary ingredients, how can it be so expensive?"

 Chapter 1226

    "Because there is a chef in this restaurant, who is the best in Jiangdong. The dishes he cooks are absolutely extraordinary, and the taste is definitely good." Liu Yue said seriously: "These are all our Jiangdong cuisine. When I come to Jiangdong, I naturally want to treat him well."


    "Isn''t this too expensive." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "After all, this is not an ordinary dish, such an expensive item is really not worth it."


    "Mr. Ye, why don''t you try it, and then you may know whether it''s worth it or not." Liu Yue''s eyes were serious. The business of this store is extremely hot, and there is a reason for it, and the price is so expensive, but there are so many of them. People patronize, so how could such a thing happen, there must be factors.


    Curious in his heart, Ye Tian paid back a mouthful slowly, his eyes were full of light, and he looked at the table full of people, with a look of horror in his expression.


    "How is it? What I just said is right?" Liu Yue said proudly, "The taste of these dishes is excellent. It can be said that they are the best food in the world. Such good things naturally have to be exchanged for more expensive money. "


    "Mr. Ye, is it really that delicious?" Li Shangxian was quite curious, and slowly took a sip.


    The others looked at each other and looked at Li Shangxian, but at this moment, Li Shangxian also exclaimed: "The taste of this restaurant is really good."


    "Of course not bad!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "This chef is not an ordinary person, otherwise how could he cook this kind of taste?"


    "Mr. Ye, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" Li Shangxian was puzzled: "It''s just a chef. Is there anything special about it?"


    "I don''t think this cook is an ordinary person." Ye Tian said bluntly, "I wonder if I can let him come to see me?"


    "Should be fine." Liu Yue nodded and looked towards a waiter: "Beauty, can you call your back chef over? It''s for this table."


    "Master Li is off work." The waiter shook his head: "And Master Li said that he would not see customers easily, otherwise he would leave the store. Many customers in the store already want to see him."


    "Is there still such a problem?" Yang Liwen frowned: "This man cooks well, but he is a bit unreasonable. We just want to make friends with him, but he refuses so bluntly."


    The waiter stood aside with a slightly embarrassed face. What Yang Liwen said was said by other customers. Unfortunately, Master Li just said that no matter who wants to see him, he will not see him. If the boss insists on forcing him, He could only leave the Xianwei restaurant.


    But then again, if it wasn''t for Master Li, the Xianwei Restaurant wouldn''t be as brilliant as it is today, and the boss calls him a brother, how could he be kicked out? Naturally, he had to follow Master Li''s wishes.


    "Forget it, since people don''t want to see us, we can''t force it." Ye Tian smiled slightly, but didn''t care too much.


    Li Shangxian stood at the side, but he was very curious. Ye Tian wanted to see that person so much, which meant that that person must have something special, but he couldn''t say much about what it was.


    After paying the bill, Liu Yue looked at Yang Liwen: "It''s still early, why don''t you go shopping with Mr. Ye?"


    "Ah, this is not good, is it?" Yang Liwen blushed.

 Chapter 1263

    "After all, Mr. Ye and I have only known each other for a short time. How can we go shopping with him?"


    "Shopping?" Liu Yue looked at Yang Liwen with a strange expression, "When did I ask you to go shopping? Mr. Ye is looking for thousand-year-old snow lotus, so he will naturally go to various shops..."


    Yang Liwen''s face was livid, but he didn''t expect Liu Yue to mean this.


    "Ahem... I mean, Ms. Yang, it seems that you really care about our Mr. Ye. Since you want to go shopping with Mr. Ye so much, old man, I can''t help you." Li Shangxian said with a smile: "How about you The two of you will go shopping first, and call me back when you need my place."


    "Old man, your words are becoming more and more floating now." Ye Tian looked at Li Shangxian: "I can tell you, if you can''t find the thousand-year-old snow lotus, you will be the first one who will have a hard time. After all, I went all the way to Kowloon Town. It was just to find you and help me find the Millennium Snow Lotus, if you can¡¯t find it, then it will depend on how thick your skin is.¡±


    "Mr. Ye, it''s just a joke. You must not be as knowledgeable as I am." Li Shangxian hurriedly complimented, with a look of fear on his face. Ye Tian is the Jiangnan Master Ye, so naturally he can''t be offended.


    "Mr. Ye, how about I take you to the medicinal material market?" Yang Liwen said, "I am quite familiar with the medicinal material market. If there is a thousand-year-old snow lotus, I can definitely know it in advance."


    "Then thank you Miss Yang." Ye Tian nodded: "If you can really find the thousand-year-old snow lotus, I will definitely thank you."


    "Mr. Ye is too polite. On the bus, if you hadn''t acted out of righteousness, I really don''t know what to do. Now it''s just a small favor, but it''s nothing." Yang Liwen said repeatedly.


    "Okay, okay, you two shouldn''t be so polite, if you continue to be so polite, I''m afraid it will be dark." Li Shangxian said: "Let''s go quickly!"


    "Sister Liu, then I will accompany Mr. Ye to the medicine market first, and help me look into the affairs of the company." Yang Liwen smiled.


    "You don''t have to worry about it! I''m here to support you in the company." Liu Yue smiled faintly: "After all, I still need to investigate, who is trying to do something to me, who is so cruel and merciless."


    After Liu Yue left, Ye Tiantian followed Yang Liwen to the medicinal material market. After wandering around the medicinal material market for a long time, he didn''t find the thousand-year-old snow lotus, which made Yang Liwen very helpless.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s normal if you can''t find it." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Thousand-year snow lotus is not an ordinary thing, even if you go all over the market, you may not be able to find it."


    "Mr. Ye is very generous." Li Shangxian chuckled: "Jiangdong is known as the capital of medicine. You can''t even find a thousand-year-old snow lotus here. Where does Mr. Ye expect to find it?"


    "Old man Li, if the millennium snow lotus is so easy to find, why should I ask you to help me?" Ye Tian said, "You should understand what I mean!"


    "It''s natural!" Li Shangxian nodded: "But then again, if you want to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus, I''m afraid you have to go to a place of extreme shade. It''s not that easy either."


    "You know how to find the dragon''s acupoint, and you must also know how to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus. Then you can''t find it on Jiangdong Road, so you will use your means." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Of course I will not treat you badly."

 Chapter 1264

    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, if I really can''t find it, I will naturally not stand by." Li Shangxian said righteously.


    But at this moment, Yang Liwen suddenly smiled and said: "I remembered, I remembered, there is still an auction in the medicinal material market, there are many precious medicinal materials there, maybe there is a thousand-year-old snow lotus there."


    "How can it be that easy?" Li Shangxian shook his head: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Where am I talking nonsense, and it is in the basement of the medicinal material market. There is an auction house there, but the price is a bit expensive. After all, the things that appear there are very precious." Yang Liwen said: "And generally dare to go there Those who buy things are all wealthy."


    "I''m quite interested in what you said." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You lead the way, I would like to see what kind of format is in the auction house, which can be so grand as you said."


    Yang Liwen nodded and hurriedly led the way, but Li Shangxian frowned: "Mr. Ye, although this is the capital of medicine, I haven''t sensed the thousand-year-old snow lotus. Even if I go to the auction house, I''m afraid I won''t find anything."


    "You don''t understand this. If you can find several other herbs with equal energy, you can still achieve the effect of the thousand-year-old snow lotus." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "So you don''t have to do this, go to the underground auction to find out. .¡±


    Li Shangxian nodded, but didn''t dare to say anything more. Ye Tian had his own opinion, so what he said was naturally fine.


    When I came to the underground auction house, I found that it was different from what I imagined. Although the auction house was underground, the surrounding facilities were quite noble. Whether it was the lights on the wall or the chairs, they were all extremely gorgeous.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is the century-old Polygonum multiflorum!"


    The white-haired old man held a microphone in his hand: "The starting price is 33,000. This is a genuine century-old product. It will definitely have a great effect when used to make soup."


    "I offer 50,000!"


    A man stood up, holding a sign in his hand, and looked even more proud.


    "I''ll offer 55,000!" The white-haired old man held up the sign and glanced at the young man: "The century-old Polygonum multiflorum has great medicinal effects, and I can''t ask for it. If there is no shortage of little brothers, why don''t you just give them to me?"


    "The old man was joking, everyone is short of century-old Polygonum multiflorum, I will add another 1,000 yuan, 56,000!" The young man said aloud.


    The white-haired old man frowned and gritted his teeth: "60,000!"


    The old man who presided over the auction was also a little excited when he heard this. Although the hundred-year-old Polygonum multiflorum is precious, its usual market price is only about 50,000 yuan. Now it can be auctioned for such a price, which is naturally beyond his imagination.


    The young man stopped talking and sat down directly. Although the century-old Polygonum multiflorum is precious, it is not unique. If he can¡¯t get it this time, he will be able to get it next time. After all, it is extremely uneconomical if it exceeds the market price, and it is easy to offend people.


    Those who are able to come to this underground auction house are just a few of them.


    "Thank you little brother for letting me go!" The old man clasped his fists together, showing a hint of joy. Being able to get this thing is naturally his greatest expectation.


    Now that no one is arguing with him, the hundred-year-old Polygonum multiflorum is naturally his.


    "I offer 100,000!"


    An indifferent voice sounded, and on the high platform not far away, a young man spoke out. The high platform was blocked by fine gauze, and everyone couldn''t see his face clearly, but it could be heard from the voice that this person was not very old.

 Chapter 1265

    The old man looked at the high platform fiercely, his brows were slightly frowned, and his face was even more ashen. Not only the old man, but other people in the auction house also looked at the high platform, with dissatisfaction in their eyes.


    The old man who presided over the auction was very happy. The higher the price of the auction, the greater the profit he would get, which was an excellent thing for him.


    "One hundred thousand times!"


    "Twice 100,000!"


    "100,000 three times!"


    "make a deal!"


    The hammer in the white-haired old man''s hand rang, and it looked powerful. He was going to make a lot of money today if he could get so much profit.


    After all, on the high platform today, young people have already paid a lot of sky-high prices to buy medicinal materials. In many auctions, if there are good medicinal materials, they will not be revealed to other people, and the young people will directly sell them.


    "Who is on the high platform I don''t know?" The white-haired old man asked: "The hundred-year-old Polygonum multiflorum is of urgent use to me, can you help me?"


    "Why, don''t Jiangdong always follow the rules?" The young man''s voice sounded: "The auction is for the highest bidder. I think you all know this very well. Since the price is not as high as mine, naturally you can''t get what you want. .¡±


    "That''s not bad, but my little brother has collected so many geniuses and treasures, and this one hundred-year-old Polygonum multiflorum is not bad. It''s better to be a favor." The old man said earnestly, "Wouldn''t everyone be happy in this way?"


    "You are happy, but I am not happy!" The young man smiled slightly: "Why do I need to look at other people''s faces when I talk to the Liu family in the devil''s capital?"


    "The Willow House in the Demon City?"


    Everyone present was startled, and they looked at Gao Ting, with horror in their eyes. The Demon City is a big city in the entire country, and it can be said to be one of the best. The Liu Family of the Demon City is also very famous in the Demon City. big.


    They didn''t expect that the Liu family in the magical capital would come to Jiangdong and buy medicinal materials like this, and they didn''t know what they wanted.


    "The Liu Family in the Devil''s City?" Yang Liwen exclaimed, "This is quite a powerful existence among the big families in the Devil''s City. I didn''t expect them to come to Jiangdong. No wonder they are so generous."


    "I''ve heard of it!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "The Liu family in the devil capital has a lot of wealth and power, but I didn''t expect to see it in Jiangdong."


    "It seems that even if there is a thousand-year-old snow lotus today, we don''t have the slightest chance." Yang Liwen expressed disappointment: "What the Liu family wants in the magical city is not something we can snatch."


    "That''s not necessarily the case!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, his eyes were even more dull, even the Liu family in the devil''s capital was just playing the command room in front of Ye Tian.


    "Mr. Ye, you must not be reckless." Yang Liwen said repeatedly: "The Liu family in the devil capital is not an ordinary family!"


    "Of course I know this!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, but didn''t say anything more. Yang Liwen didn''t know his identity, so it was natural to be concerned about it, but if the Liu family in the magic city heard the name of Master Ye in Jiangnan, they probably wouldn''t dare to be disrespectful.


    "Mr. Ye, I know you are not afraid of the Liu Family in the Demon City, but it is better to have one more thing than one less thing." Li Shangxian said: "After all, they have a lot of money and power, and they can even invite experts from the king''s realm to sit in the town, but it is no small matter."


    "Old man Li, you have always been timid." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But don''t worry, as long as there is no thousand-year-old snow lotus, I will naturally not confront him. Why are you so worried? Why don''t you relax."

 Chapter 1266

    "Mr. Ye can see clearly, so I don''t have to worry so much." Li Shangxian smiled awkwardly: "But then again, why did people from the Liu family in the devil capital appear in Jiangdong? This matter is quite strange."


    "It''s indeed a bit strange." Ye Tian nodded: "But the affairs of the Liu family have nothing to do with us, and we don''t have to worry about it."


    In the entire auction house, everyone was in awe of the high stage. Although they were quite dissatisfied just now, they were terrified when they learned that it was the Liu family in the magical capital.


    This is a well-known family in the entire country, and even a word of mouth can shut down the first-class family in Jiangdong. How can they provoke such a powerful existence.


    "Young master, we have already bought a lot of medicinal materials. If we pay such a high price to buy medicinal materials, I am afraid it will be a big expense."


    On the high platform, an old man said to the young man: "After all, our purpose of coming out this time is to find medicinal materials, not to buy so many medicinal materials back. After all, these medicinal materials have no effect."


    "You can''t say that. It''s a beautiful thing to get so many treasures for just a little money." Mr. Liu said with a smile: "After all, the Liu family must have the momentum of the Liu family, otherwise Didn''t the Liu family lose face?"


    The white-haired old man stood aside, his face even more embarrassing. The Liu family in the devil city is indeed rich and powerful, but he did not expect that Mr. Liu would make such a statement, which made him hard to understand.


    "The plant below is a thousand-year snow fruit!"


    The old man who presided over the auction said that on the main stage, a bright red fruit was placed aside, which looked quite fresh, but everyone didn''t know that this fruit had been through for many years.


    "Thousand-year blood fruit?" The young man on the high platform was a little surprised, and his eyes were full of joy. Hearing this sentence, everyone present felt helpless. If they guessed right, they would have no chance at all. auction.


    What the family of the Liu Family in the Demon City wants is not something they can get their hands on, because they know that the Liu Family in the Demon City will get what they want no matter how much they pay. On the contrary, the gain outweighs the loss.


    "The starting price is 500,000!"


    The white-haired old man had just quoted the price, but everyone present was completely silent. No one dared to speak out at will. After all, this was related to the Liu Family in the Demon City. If they spoke out at random, they might be in trouble in the future.


    "Everyone, this is a thousand-year-old blood fruit. Don''t you all want it?" The old man who presided over the auction said seriously: "The starting price of 500,000 is not much. This kind of thing is extremely rare."


    The old man presiding over the auction spoke dryly, but still no one dared to speak out, and all looked towards Gaotai. If Gaotai didn¡¯t want to get the Millennium Blood Fruit, they would naturally fight to the death, but if Gaotai wanted it, how dare they Easily scrambled.


    "Thousand-year blood fruit is a good medicinal material." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It''s a pity that it''s only 500 years old. How can there be a thousand-year talk!"


    "Little brother, this is the auction house." The old man who presided over the auction frowned: "It seems a bit bad for you to say something like this?"


    "I''m just telling the facts, is there any problem?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Since you can see it, you will naturally say it."

 Chapter 1267

    The old man who presided over the auction had a livid face, because what Ye Tian said was indeed good. The thousand-year blood fruit was not a thousand-year blood fruit, but he did not expect that Ye Tian would have such means to be able to tell the year of the thousand-year blood fruit.


    "Little brother, could it be that you understand medicinal materials to such an extent?" A white-haired old man looked at Ye Tian: "This is not an ordinary method, and it is impossible for normal people to recognize it."


    "I do know a little about medicinal materials, so I can tell them apart." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Since it is 500 years old, it is naturally 500 years old, so why just say thousands of years? Wouldn''t it be exaggerated? The price of a millennium fruit?"


    Everyone was silent, and the complexion of the old man who presided over the auction changed slightly. Ye Tian''s words were obviously messing up the situation, but what Ye Tian said was not unreasonable, after all, some things are just like that.


    "Regardless of whether this is a thousand-year-old blood fruit or not, the bidding price now starts at 500,000 yuan!" The old man who presided over the auction said: "And this medicinal material is not an ordinary thing, little brother, if you don''t want it, you don''t have to bid."


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" Yang Liwen said aloud, "This is an auction house, and the auction house naturally has its own rules. Wouldn''t it be ridiculous to put some fake products here for auction?" , it will damage the reputation of your auction house."


    "The little girl has a sharp tongue, but it seems that what we auction in the auction has nothing to do with you?" The old man who presided over the auction said with a livid face: "The little girl said something like this, isn''t it too aggressive?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. After all, these people are all my friends. Since he can see the special features of this medicinal material, he naturally has a great understanding of the medicinal material." Yang Liwen said: "But this This matter is beyond our control, since the auction house has already said so, we naturally don''t need to say more."


    Following these words, everyone in the auction house clapped their hands and applauded for a while, because what Yang Liwen said was not unreasonable. This is the largest auction house in Jiangdong. It''s ridiculous.


    The face of the old man who presided over the auction was even more ashen. He did not expect Yang Liwen to say such a thing, and he did not take their auction house seriously at all, and even damaged the reputation of their auction house. waves.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng on the high platform suddenly smiled and said: "Anyway, this is the auction house. If you have money, just auction things off. If you don''t have money, don''t talk nonsense here. After all This is not a charity base!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone fell silent and looked towards the high platform. They all knew that there was a heavyweight sitting on the high platform. As long as he spoke, no one below would dare to control and refute.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the members of the Liu family would actually speak for the auction hall in the majestic Demon City, and they would speak so eloquently.


    "Master, this matter has nothing to do with us." The white-haired old man said aloud: "We came to Jiangdong to find medicinal materials, so don''t get into trouble."


    "The Liu family, the majestic devil city, is it possible that they are still afraid of others?" Liu Feng said calmly.

 Chapter 1268

    Following these words, everyone shut up one after another, and there was even more fear in their eyes. The Liu family in the devil capital is not an ordinary person, especially their young son Liu Feng, who is not an ordinary character.


    "Mr. Liu is right!" The old man presiding over the auction said aloud: "This matter is the matter of our auction house and has nothing to do with other people. After all, this is the auction site. If you don''t want to bid here Things, you can leave directly, we will not force you to buy."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You are not the highest authority in the auction house, but just an auctioneer. If you say such things, aren''t you afraid that the company will be dissatisfied with you or cause problems with the company''s reputation?"


    "Little brother, I still say what I said just now. Whether you buy or not is up to you, not us." The old man who presided over the auction said aloud: "If you insist on making trouble here, then don''t blame me for not buying it." polite."


    "I want to see how rude you are?" Ye Tian said flatly, "Why don''t you let everyone take a look."


    The white-haired old man''s face was ashen. He didn''t think of the old things. Even Liu Feng of the Liu family in the magic capital had already spoken. Ye Tian dared to say so bluntly, and didn''t take Liu Feng seriously at all. Although Liu Feng was not from their auction house, But his status is noble, he only needs one sentence, and I am afraid that no one would dare to offend him easily.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tian seemed very dizzy, and didn''t pay attention to Liu Feng at all. Even Liu Feng frowned and looked at Ye Tian, ??with dissatisfaction in his eyes. People would bow their heads in front of him, but Ye Tian''s behavior made him a little displeased.


    "Mr. Ye''s matter has nothing to do with us." Yang Liwen said aloud: "Since they don''t need fame in the auction house, why should we remind him!"


    "You said that well at the time!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Since there is nothing I want here, let''s leave. After all, I can''t accept this business model."


    Ye Tian got up slowly, and his eyes were even more flat. The white-haired old man''s words were hard to hear. He didn''t consider the interests of everyone present at all, he was just seeking the interests of the company.


    "Everyone came to the auction to auction medicinal materials, so why do you act like that?" Liu Feng sat on the high platform and looked towards Ye Tian: "Little brother, why don''t you save me and sit down and participate in the auction, after all This kind of auction is extremely rare, especially in a small place like Jiangdong."


    At this point, many people in the auction house looked at Liu Feng, and their eyes were a little displeased. Although Liu Feng is a member of the Liu family in the devil''s capital, what he said just now is a bit unbearable. They are all from Jiangdong. He said that Jiangdong is a small place, isn''t he running on Jiangdong?


    However, Liu Feng is a member of the Liu Family in the Demon City. Although they have a lot of dissatisfaction, not everyone can offend them. After all, the power of the family is too large.


    "Since I want to leave, naturally no one can keep me." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Even if it is the Liu family in the devil city, I am still fearless!"


    Standing aside, Yang Liwen''s expression changed slightly. He did not expect that Ye Tian would speak so vulgarly. Although he was full of pride, he offended the Liu family in the devil capital.

 Chapter 1269

    Everyone at the scene looked at Ye Tian one after another, with surprise in their eyes, and some people even admired it. Ye Tian dared to be an enemy of the Demon City and the Liu family, and he had some background, otherwise he would not have dared to make such a clamor.


    But on the high platform, Liu Feng''s eyes instantly turned cold, and he looked at Ye Tian: "Why, I asked you to stay and bid for the auction, you don''t seem to want to give face?"


    "I don''t know you well, why should I give you face?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Is it because you are from the Liu family in the devil capital, that I must obey your words? You must know that a strong dragon can''t overwhelm a local snake, This is not the territory of the Devil''s City, even if this is the Devil''s City, I can still deal with you."


    Ye Tian''s words were plain, he had never been threatened like this before, so he was naturally unhappy, especially Liu Feng''s face made Ye Tian even more angry.


    Li Shangxian stood by the side, his eyes flustered, but he did not expect Ye Tian to speak out like this, he didn''t even shy away from it at all, and he didn''t take Liu Feng''s attention at all. If this matter becomes big, it may be difficult to deal with it in the future.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s not talk too much." Yang Liwen said: "After all, they are members of the Devil''s family!"


    "Why, is there a problem?" Ye Tian looked indifferent, like you would not give Liu Feng any face when walking outside your auction house. After all, in his opinion, the Liu family is just a puppet. Dealing with the Liu family is just a matter of the command room, even if the Liu family can invite experts from the king realm.


    "Old Zhao, he despises the Liu family so much, but he is very disrespectful to the Liu family." Liu Feng said aloud, looking at the white-haired old man beside him: "Could it be that you just stand aside like this, and you hold so many of our Liu family? Qian, should I do something for the Liu family?"


    Old Zhao''s face was ashen, and he looked at Ye Tian. He didn''t expect things to turn out like this, especially Liu Feng''s attitude. The reason why he stayed in the Liu family was only because the old man of the Liu family had kindness to him, otherwise Money can''t keep him, after all, he is a master of martial arts.


    "Young master, don''t worry, I will not let anyone insult the Liu family, but this little brother is just dissatisfied with the auction house, and did not intend to insult the Liu family, or this matter will stop here." Zhao Lao said aloud: "After all, this is not Modu, if something happens, I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to explain it to the old man."


    "Mr. Zhao, you were clear just now that he insulted the Liu family in the Demon City with solid evidence, but you said such a thing!" Liu Feng said with a cold expression, "It seems a bit inappropriate, doesn''t it?"


    Mr. Zhao''s face was ashen, and he stood by the side, his eyes were even more flustered, and he didn''t even know what to do. Although he is a martial arts master, this is Jiangdong after all. The world is dissatisfied.


    "Master, what he said just now is very reasonable. A strong dragon can''t overwhelm a local snake. If he is powerful in Jiangdong, we may be in danger." Zhao Lao said aloud: "After all, you have to know that this is not us. If something happens here, the Liu Family in the Demon Capital will not be able to intervene."


    "Give me this kid''s leg!" Liu Feng said in a cold voice, "You are the bodyguard sent by my Liu family, so naturally you must obey me."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Mr. Zhao frowned, his face turned ashen.

 Chapter 1270

    "Old Zhao, do you really want me to see my order?" Liu Feng''s expression changed a little: "When I return to Liu''s house, I will definitely tell my dad about it and let him deal with it properly. With the salary of my Liu family, but against Liu Jiayang, you don''t even listen to me."


    "Little brother, why don''t you apologize to my son?" The prisoner looked at Ye Tian: "After all, he is the young master of the Liu family in the devil city. It is not a good thing for you to offend him."


    "What if I don''t apologize?" Ye Tian said with a smile, "Are you going to do something to me?"


    "That''s not what it means!" Mr. Zhao frowned, "The Liu family''s financial resources in the devil''s capital are quite tyrannical. It''s not a good thing for you to make the Liu family your enemy."


    "How about this, I''ll apologize for Mr. Ye." Yang Liwen looked at Liu Feng: "It was our fault just now, and I am here to apologize to Mr. Liu. I hope Mr. Liu will not be too fussy."


    "What are you?" Liu Feng looked at Yang Liwen: "Just because you are also qualified to apologize in front of me? You think you are standing up."


    Yang Liwen stood at the side, trembling for a while, he never thought that Liu Feng would say such a thing, he didn''t take him seriously at all, and there was even a hint of sarcasm in his words.


    "He''s nothing, but neither are you!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I should have taught you a lesson if you said something like this today, but because you are still young, I won''t talk to you. Generally speaking, don¡¯t push yourself too far.¡±


    "Mr. Zhao, if you don''t make a move again, I will definitely make you unable to eat and walk around when you return to Shanghai." Liu Feng''s face was cold: "You must have seen him threatening me so clearly, and you don''t need to What more can I say."


    Mr. Zhao frowned, and jumped off the high platform in an instant, as if he wanted to attack Ye Tian, ??and there was a cold light in his eyes. He didn''t want to attack Ye Tian at first, but it was a pity that Ye Tian didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, so he insisted on provoking their family Young Master, that''s all he can do.


    "Why, are you really planning to make a move?" Li Shangxian looked at the boss, "I don''t think your strength is very good. If you really want to make a move, you have to be careful, and don''t capsize in the gutter."


    "I can sense that both of you are not ordinary people, but since the young master has already spoken out, I naturally want to show you a little bit of color, otherwise I really think that the Liu family in the devil city is easy to bully." Mr. Zhao''s eyes were bright. With a chill, he looked towards Ye Tian.


    "You are not my opponent!" Ye Tian''s expression was flat: "If you really want to attack me, I am afraid it will be the biggest mistake."


    "The tone is not small. I am a great martial artist. Even in the entire martial arts world, I can be regarded as a first-class master. Apart from those king-level masters, there must be a few people who can suppress me!"


    Mr. Zhao''s voice was cold, and his words were even more domineering. Although he sensed that Ye Tian was not an ordinary person, he would not think that Ye Tian was a master of the king realm. , It''s not that easy to see it.


    Ye Tianyao shook her head: "After all, this is an auction house. It would be inappropriate to make a public announcement here. If you really want to compete with me, you might as well go to the forest ahead!"


    "Okay!" Liu Feng stood up, "You asked for this."

 Chapter 1271

    Everyone in the auction house waited and watched, with doubts in their eyes. They didn''t know who Ye Tian was, who dared to oppose the Liu family in the magic capital, and he didn''t seem to have the slightest fear.


    The old man who presided over the auction even wiped his forehead. He did not expect that things would turn out like this. A good auction turned into a martial arts meeting.


    What didn''t embarrass him was that as Le Tian and the others left the auction house, everyone else in the auction house also got up and followed Ye Tian, ??as if they wanted to see what could happen.


    The entire auction house was empty, and the old auctioneer stood on it, with a helpless expression on his face. After today''s incident, he might be fired from the company.


    After all, if there were no problems with his auction, this kind of thing would not have occurred, and it would not have caused disputes among customers.


    In the woods, Ye Tian stopped in his tracks, and looked at Elder Zhao: "As a martial artist, you are willing to submit to power, you are really like a martial artist!"


    Zhao Lao stood aside, his face was ugly for a while, Ye Tian''s words were unreasonable, as a person of martial arts, but he has always surrendered to the Liu family, this is probably also a kind of sadness.


    "I said you kid, don''t try to sow discord here." Liu Feng sneered and said, "Let''s not talk about being a great warrior, even a peak warrior, or even a half-step king, you still have to submit to the Liu family. This is the deterrent power of the Liu family!"


    Zhao Lao stood by the side, his eyes became more stable, just as Liu Feng said just now, even a half-step King Realm master surrendered to the Liu family, so it''s not unusual for him to be a great martial artist.


    "I''m quite proud of you." Li Shangxian smiled slightly: "But I''m afraid you will cry later."


    "Old man, you are extremely confident." Liu Feng sneered and said, "However, can he beat Old Zhao?"


    Although Liu Feng didn''t treat Mr. Zhao very well, he knew that Mr. Zhao''s strength was extraordinary, and usually few people could make a few tricks in his hands.


    "It''s not that I''m confident, but that you''re too blind." Li Shangxian sneered: "The person in front of you is not something you can offend, even the Liu family in the devil city may not be able to offend."


    Many onlookers at the scene heard Li Shangxian''s words, and there was a mockery in their eyes. The Liu family is such a existence. Even in the entire country, there may not be a few big families that can rival it.


    "Mr., are you joking?" Yang Liwen said, "Mr. Ye is still so young, what should we do if something really happens?"


    "Don''t worry, no matter who has the accident, nothing will happen to Mr. Ye." Li Shangxian patted his chest and assured: "After all, Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person."


    "Could it be that he''s still a god?" Elder Zhao said coldly, "I''m a great martial artist, but I''m still afraid of you!"


    "Since you''re not afraid, why delay there?" Ye Tian said bluntly, "It''s better to just shoot and let me see how strong you are."


    Following these words, Old Zhao''s face turned ashen, but Liu Feng showed an evil smile. Ye Tian was so reckless that he was looking for his own death. Now that he has reached this point, he may be doomed.


    Yang Liwen stood at the side, full of anticipation. He had seen Ye Tian''s methods on the bus, so he still believed it.

 Chapter 1272

    Mr. Zhao stepped out, with a gust of wind all over his body, and in the blink of an eye, he came in front of Ye Tian, ??with a gust of wind, looking extremely terrifying, even the leaves beside him were flying stand up.


    Liu Feng stood at the side, clasped his fists with both hands, and his eyes were even more indifferent: "You dare to provoke this young master for something that doesn''t know how to live or die. Today I heard that you can''t eat it and walk around!"


    It''s just that before his words fell, there was a powerful impact sound, Ye Tian still stood on the spot, as if he didn''t use any means, but Zhao Lao''s figure retreated more than ten steps in a row, and his face turned pale for a while.


    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, Mr. Zhao looked at Ye Tian incredulously: "How is this possible, how could you have such a trick?"


    "Nothing is impossible. I have already said it at the beginning, and I am not my opponent." Ye Tian said aloud: "As a Dacheng warrior, you are quite willing to be treated as a running dog."


    "Mr. Liu is kind to me, so I naturally want to repay it." Mr. Zhao said with seriousness in his eyes, "However, when you were hit by me just now, not only did you not retreat in the slightest, but it also shocked me so much that I vomited blood. You have this kind of pain at a young age. With such strength, there is probably only one person in this world!"


    Everyone present was at a loss, and they didn''t know who Mr. Zhao was talking about, but at this point, Mr. Zhao''s voice became empty, as if he didn''t dare to say the name of that person.


    "What''s going on here?" Liu Feng''s expression changed greatly: "Mr. Zhao, how could you lose? How could you lose to him?"


    "Master, quickly apologize to Mr. Ye." Mr. Zhao looked serious.


    "You lost because of your incompetence, but you want me to apologize?" Liu Feng sneered: "You think too highly of yourself, don''t you?"


    Old Zhao''s face was ashen, he got up and walked towards Liu Feng, and said in a soft voice: "Even if this person is the Liu family in the devil''s capital, I''m afraid he can''t afford to offend him. Young master, don''t be reckless and miss the Liu family''s important affairs."


    "His strength is indeed stronger than yours, but how can he compare with the Liu family?" Liu Feng said coldly: "You don''t have to speak for him here, since you have already lost, I have no face here!"


    After Liu Feng finished speaking, he was about to leave. The first general under him had already been defeated. If he stayed here, wouldn''t it be a laughing stock.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Old Zhao also frowned slightly. Liu Feng didn''t know the world of martial arts, but he knew very well that in the whole world of martial arts, there was a young man of heaven, who had already grown up at a young age. Reached the King Realm, and even killed many King Realm masters.


    Even the Dragon King back then was a little inferior compared to him, one can imagine the terror of this person.


    Now that this person is right in front of them, and they have offended them, if Ye Tianzhen wants to make things difficult for them, they probably won''t have any way out.


    But what Zhao Lao didn''t expect was that Ye Tian didn''t stop Liu Feng, but left with him.


    Seeing that there was no good show to watch, everyone left one after another, leaving only Ye Tian and the others.


    Mr. Zhao hurriedly clasped his fists at Ye Tian: "I offended Master Ye just now, please forgive me!"


    "Did you recognize the wrong person?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I am not Master Ye, but my surname is indeed Ye."


    "This..." Mr. Zhao stood aside, his expression changed slightly, it seemed that Ye Tian didn''t want to reveal his identity, that''s why he made such a statement, which made him embarrassed.

 Chapter 1273

    "Since there is nothing else, you don''t have to stay here."


    Li Shangxian said with a smile: "Whether he is Master Ye or not, you should keep a low profile in the future."


    "I know this, and this kind of thing will never happen again." Mr. Zhao strongly assured.


    "It''s not a big deal, why bother to compromise so much?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Besides, this matter has nothing to do with you, it''s just the matter of the young master of the Liu family."


    "What Master Ye said is true!" Mr. Zhao nodded quickly, and then left quickly, not daring to stay here for a while.


    After Mr. Zhao left, Li Shangxian looked at Ye Tian: "The Liu family is not an ordinary family. Does Master Ye have any scruples?"


    "Scrupulous?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If the Liu family in the devil city doesn''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, I can let them study hard."


    Li Shangxian smiled awkwardly, Ye Tian is Master Ye from Jiangnan, so he is naturally quite powerful, and what he said just now showed a huge momentum, if the Liu family in the magic capital really knows the heights of heaven and earth, they might be destroyed by Ye Tian.


    "Mr. Ye, what were you talking about just now? I don''t understand why." Yang Liwen asked, "The old man called you Master Ye just now, could it be..."


    "He just yelled randomly, do you mean it?" Ye Tian said: "But today is very embarrassing. The thousand-year-old snow lotus has not been found, and there has been a conflict with someone."


    "It''s inevitable." Yang Liwen nodded and said, "If Mr. Liu hadn''t been so deceptive, Mr. Ye wouldn''t be so fussy with him."


    "You understand me quite well." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "However, it may not take a day to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus. If you have anything to do, go back first."


    "Where is Mr. Ye going?" Yang Liwen said seriously: "Sister Liu told me to entertain Mr. Ye. I can''t let Mr. Ye wander around in Jiangdong where he is unfamiliar."


    "Don''t worry, we are all adults, how could we not find a place to live?" Ye Tian said: "It''s getting dark now, it''s not convenient for you to be with us, so go back first, if you need you for anything in the future Help, and I will come to the door myself."


    "In this case, then I''ll go first." Yang Liwen nodded: "This is my phone number, Mr. Ye, you have saved it. I will also help inquire about the Millennium Snow Lotus in the next few days. If I can find the Millennium Snow Lotus , it is naturally the best for Mr. Ye."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and didn''t say anything more. After Yang Liwen left, Ye Tian smiled: "I didn''t expect Miss Yang to be so caring."


    "It goes without saying." Li Shangxian said with a smile: "Mr. Ye must be very clear about Miss Yang''s treatment of Mr. Ye?"


    "Old man Li, don''t talk nonsense." Ye Tian glanced at him, "I have a wife. Wouldn''t it be bad for my reputation if you speak like this?"


    "I''m just talking casually, Mr. Ye must not take it seriously." Li Shangxian laughed quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are joking, but if this matter is reported back to Jiangnan, wouldn''t I be embarrassed?" Ye Tian looked serious.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian looked towards the forest not far away, and his eyes were full of light.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s gaze, that person immediately dodged.


    At that moment, Ye Tian came to the man: "Who are you? Why are you here?"

 Chapter 1274

    "Mr. Ye, please don''t get me wrong." The man hurriedly said, "I am not a bad person. The young master asked me to come. He will be here soon."


    "Young master?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Which young master are you talking about? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "Of course it''s Chen Haitao, the eldest son of Jiangdong''s Chen family." The man''s voice was serious, and there was even more fear in his eyes.


    "Chen Haitao?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes slightly: "I have crossed paths with him, but why did he send you to monitor me?"


    "Mr. Ye, don''t get me wrong, I just want to follow Mr. Ye''s figure, not to spy on Mr. Ye!" The man said quickly, his face turned livid.


    Seeing the man''s expression, Ye Tian also nodded slightly: "You are right!"


    But at this moment, on the main road not far away, Chen Haitao got off a luxury car, followed by many followers, who seemed to have a rather big posture.


    A lot of people were watching, not knowing what happened. They didn''t expect that the young master of the No. 1 Chen family in Jiangdong would come here in person, and he brought so many people with him, which seemed quite imposing.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m late."


    Chen Haitao hurriedly cupped his fists, complimenting Ye Tian even more, and his eyes were serious. He never thought that Ye Tian would come to Jiangdong. If it wasn''t for the rumors, he might not know about it.


    You know, Ye Tian''s reputation in the south of the Yangtze River is getting better and better in the future, so how dare he offend him easily. Now that Ye Tian came to Jiangdong, he naturally wants to entertain him.


    "I came to Jiangdong to do some business, but just after arriving in Jiangdong, you sent someone to follow me. It seems that your status in Jiangdong is not small?" Ye Tian said aloud: "Otherwise, there would be no such means."


    "Mr. Ye was joking. If it was in other places, I really can''t say anything, but this is Jiangdong." Chen Haitao said seriously: "As long as I want to do, there is nothing I can''t do, but compared with Master Ye , it is naturally much inferior."


    "You doll is quite good at talking." Li Shangxian smiled slightly: "I''m afraid there will be some luck in the future."


    "Who is this?" Chen Haitao looked at Li Shangxian. People who can be with Ye Tian are not idle people. Naturally, he did not dare to offend easily.


    "It''s just an ordinary old man!" Li Shangxian waved his hand: "It''s not worth mentioning."


    "I don''t think so!" Chen Haitao said with a smile: "How can someone who can walk with Master Ye be an idler, presumably the senior should also get a master!"


    "Cough cough..." Li Daxian coughed a few times: "What you said is somewhat reasonable. Being able to walk with Master Ye is naturally not an ordinary person."


    "I think so too!" Chen Haitao nodded quickly, and looked towards Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, I have booked a restaurant in a five-star hotel, shall we go there now?"


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "If you really want to help me, you might as well find a place for the two of us. After all, we have just arrived in Jiangdong, and we are not familiar with some places."


    "Of course there is no problem!" Chen Haitao nodded: "I have already booked a room at the Crown Hotel, which will definitely make Mr. Ye feel comfortable."


    "You are quite thoughtful!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But there is one more thing I need your help with."


    "No matter what it is, as long as I can help, I will never refuse." Chen Haitao nodded quickly.

 Chapter 1275

    "I''m looking for a kind of medicinal material. This medicinal material is called Millennium Snow Lotus. I wonder if you can find it?" Ye Tian said aloud: "If you can find the Millennium Snow Lotus, I will be very grateful in the future."


    "So it''s a medicinal herb?" Chen Haitao smiled lightly, "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye, tomorrow I will put ten pearls of thousand-year-old snow lotus in front of you."


    "Little brother, are you kidding?" Li Shangxian looked at Chen Haitao, "Do you know how precious the thousand-year-old snow lotus is, even if there are no more than five in the whole country, you actually want to get ten in one day?" , it seems that you are exaggerating a lot!"


    "There are no more than five plants in the entire country?" Chen Haitao was shocked: "It''s just a kind of medicinal material, how can it be so rare?"


    "Who do you think is more capable when you are in Jiangdong or Master Ye is in Jiangnan?" Li Shangxian laughed.


    "Naturally, it is Master Ye. Master Ye has responded to everyone in the south of the Yangtze River. Many martial arts follow the lead. How can I compare with him!" Chen Haitao said repeatedly.


    "Since that''s the case, I haven''t found one in Jiangnan. Do you think you can find so many in Jiangdong?" Li Shangxian gave a blank look: "If you can''t boast in front of Master Ye, you will be in trouble. Young people are really Too stretched."


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault, thank you senior for reminding me." Chen Haitao hurriedly clasped his fists and looked at Ye Tian: "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye, I will try my best to find it. If I can find the thousand-year-old snow lotus, I will go to the Crown Hotel!"


    "I hope!" Ye Tian nodded: "But you have to know one thing, if you can find the thousand-year-old snow lotus, I will definitely not treat you badly, and even give you a surprise."


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Chen Haitao hurriedly clasped his fists together: "How about we go to the hotel now?"


    "No need, you just give me the card!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since the room is booked, naturally it can''t be wasted. As for the dinner you mentioned, I think it''s better to forget it. I don''t care about that." interest."


    "Do everything according to Master Ye''s wishes!" Chen Haitao nodded hastily.


    After Ye Tian took the card, he left directly, with even more flat eyes.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, the men in suits next to him were a little curious: "Master, who is this person that can make you so afraid? You have never treated people like this in Jiangdong before. "


    "Master Jiangnan Ye is not an ordinary person." Chen Haitao smiled faintly: "If you can hug his leg, there will be a lot of good luck in the future, and this is also the foundation of Chen Jiafei''s Huang Tengda!"


    "In the entire Jiangdong area, the Chen family already exists like an emperor. Could it be that the young master is still dissatisfied?" The man in the suit asked curiously.


    "Jiangdong?" Chen Haitao smiled slightly: "My goal is not here. If possible, I would like to walk on the entire national stage. This is my real goal."


    "international stage?"


    The man in the suit and the others looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, they knew that this kind of rank was beyond their reach.


    After Ye Tian got the card, he and Li Shangxian walked towards the Crown Hotel, chatting and laughing along the way.


    "Mr. Ye, isn''t it moral for us to do this?" Li Shangxian said with a smile: "We still have to ask for help when we take things from others, but we still have to let them look at us!"

 Chapter 1276

    "Why, is it possible that you don''t want to live in the Crown Hotel?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "If you don''t want to live, I can''t make it difficult for you, after all, some people just don''t like to enjoy what they should enjoy."


    "Farewell, Mr. Ye. I was just joking. Why should you take it seriously?" Li Shangxian said, "But then again, what I said is not wrong at all. This Mr. Chen is not bad. If you can get along with him Make friends, in the future, it will be very convenient to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus in the entire Jiangdong area."


    "Okay, you don''t need to say more!" Ye Tian waved his hand.


    And in a hotel, Liu Feng was sitting on the sofa, frowning at the same time, pinching a cigarette in his hand, his eyes were even more unkind, and seemed quite angry. As for what happened, no one else knew.


    Mr. Zhao came in from the outside and walked towards Liu Feng with a solemn look in his eyes.


    "Old Zhao, why did you lose today?" Liu Feng was furious: "You should know that I can''t bear that kid''s arrogance. If you let him do it on purpose, you should also understand how I treat others."


    "Master, that person must not be offended!" Zhao Lao said repeatedly: "And he must not be offended. He has a lot of power in Jiangnan. He may be Master Ye in Jiangnan, but he is a master of the king''s realm. It is not something we can deal with. , even if it is the entire Demon City Liu family, it may not be able to do anything about it."


    "What did you say? Jiangnan Master Ye?" Liu Feng suddenly smiled: "I have never heard of his name, and I don''t know what kind of Master Ye will be in the future, but he offended me today, and I will definitely pay back ten times in the future , let him know how powerful I am."


    "Young Master, he is a master of the King Realm, and we cannot provoke him." Elder Zhao said quickly, "If we offend him, I''m afraid we won''t even be able to get out of Jiangdong, let alone return to the Demon City."


    "I don''t believe what you said." Liu Feng said indifferently: "I have already called Fei Zhu to come. As long as he comes, he will naturally make this kid look good."


    "Master, please don''t be reckless." Zhao Lao said quickly: "Although the Flying Pig is powerful, it is not Master Ye''s opponent after all. If we collide with him, there will be great trouble. I''m afraid we will even be out of Jiangdong." don''t go."


    "Don''t worry about Mr. Zhao. I can make up my own mind on this matter. Fliggy was trained by me personally, and there is absolutely no problem." Liu Feng waved his hand: "I don''t care how strong a martial artist is, but in In front of a real sniper, he is completely vulnerable, if he dares to offend me, I will let him die without a place to bury him."


    Mr. Zhao''s expression was rather ugly, as if he had already seen the future. After all, Ye Tian was a master of the King Realm, not something that a sniper rifle could deal with. If he hadn''t reached the King Realm, it might still be useful. It''s a pity that Ye Tian had already reached the King Realm. Sniper rifles have no effect on it.


    "Mr. Zhao, I think you are getting old too. When you return to Shanghai, you can directly receive a pension, and then go back to your hometown to provide for the elderly!" Liu Feng flicked the cigarette ash.


    "Old Master Liu has the kindness to reinvent me, I owe the old man a favor, that''s why I entrust you to guard the young master, young master, but you want to drive me away." Elder Zhao suddenly smiled: "I''m afraid the old man won''t agree either."


    "Don''t say it so nicely, you just see that the Liu family in the magical capital has some money, so you maintain it like this!" Liu Feng said coldly.

 Chapter 1277

    "It turns out that the young master thinks of me this way in his heart. It seems that my loyalty for so many years has only been exchanged for a lifetime of suspicion." Zhao Lao smiled wryly, and there was even more sadness in his eyes. The entire Liu family has paid too much, but what he didn''t expect was that Liu Feng would treat him like this.


    "Okay, okay, you don''t have to say this in front of me, after all, you will no longer be a member of the Liu family." Liu Feng waved his hand: "If Grandpa didn''t ask you to protect me, I wouldn''t need you to follow me, I am in Jiangdong, and I am bullied by others, but you can''t beat them at all, if you knew I would have brought Feizhu here to see who dares to be rude to me."


    "Since the young master wants to drive me away, I have nothing to say, but the young master must know that today''s person must not be offended, otherwise the young master will regret himself." Zhao Lao said repeatedly: "Master Jiangnan Ye is powerful, not us If the young master doesn''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth, if he can control those who can control them, he may be doomed in the future."


    "Thank you Mr. Zhao for your reminder, but your reminder is unnecessary." Liu Feng''s voice was cold: "Because in front of Fliggy, any master dancer is vulnerable. After all, this is the era of heaters, not the era of air conditioners. If you want to block bullets with your hands, it depends on whether he has this ability."


    Elder Zhao''s eyes were full of helplessness: "Since the young master thinks so, I won''t dissuade you too much, after all, everything I say is superfluous!"


    After Mr. Zhao finished speaking, he turned around and left directly. He is also a great martial artist. Now that Liu Feng said so embarrassingly, it naturally made him heartbroken.


    If the old man of the Liu family hadn''t been kind to him in the past, he wouldn''t have worked so hard to protect the descendants of the Liu family.


    Watching Mr. Zhao leave, Liu Feng''s expression was very flat, and there was no real emotion in his eyes. Although Mr. Zhao tried his best today, it still made him lose face. For such a situation, Liu Feng would never Given a chance, naturally Mr. Zhao would not be allowed to stay by his side.


    "Master, Mr. Zhao is very loyal to you. I''m afraid it''s not good to let him go like this?" A man next to him said, "After all, he used to be by the old man''s side."


    "What are you afraid of!" Liu Feng waved his hand: "If things can''t be done well, of course we can''t let him stay by my side, otherwise it would be a waste!"


    "Mr. Zhao is the most powerful among us. Even he can''t deal with him. The opponent must be super strong." The man with glasses said, "I''m afraid he is not someone who can be provoked easily."


    "What, you mean to let me muddle along? Don''t make trouble?" Liu Feng said coldly.


    "Of course not, young master, please don''t misunderstand me." The man with glasses hurriedly clasped his fists, his eyes filled with compliments. Liu Feng is the eldest son of the Liu family in the devil city. Dog, if you make Liu Feng unhappy, you may even lose your job.


    "Take care of things that should be dealt with, and don''t talk about things that shouldn''t be dealt with." Liu Feng waved his hand: "I was so underestimated today, how can I let it go, no matter who that person is, I will let him Pay the price, so what if he is really Master Jiangnan Ye?"

 Chapter 1278

    The man with glasses nodded quickly, and his eyes were even more flattering, not daring to show any disrespect. Liu Feng is angry now, and I''m afraid he can''t say anything more. If it causes his dissatisfaction, it will be his own tragedy.


    But at this moment, Liu Feng''s gaze suddenly turned to the hotel entrance, and there was a coldness in his eyes, because at the hotel entrance, two figures were walking inside, these two people were Ye Tianhe Li Shangxian.


    "It''s such a narrow road to Yuanjia. I never thought that even a hotel would meet you." Liu Feng got up and walked towards Ye Tianxing: "In the grove, you have the upper hand. You are really very heroic."


    "So it''s you!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "There are quite few roads in this world."


    "You''re really right." Liu Feng nodded: "But then again, can you afford it? This is the Crown Hotel, the best hotel in Jiangdong. If you stay here for a day, I''m afraid it will cost you a lot of money." Thousands."


    "Since I''m here, I can afford it." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''m afraid you don''t have to worry about it, do you?"


    "I was just reminding you kindly!" At this point, Liu Feng looked at the man in sunglasses, and the man in sunglasses walked towards the front desk after receiving a response.


    At this time, Ye Tian also wanted to go, but was blocked by Liu Feng: "To be honest, the Crown Hotel is probably full, and you may go to another place."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tian frowned: "Could it be that you have booked the entire hotel?"


    "That''s right!" Liu Feng smoked a cigarette in his mouth: "Why don''t you go and ask now to see if there are any rooms in the entire Crown Hotel!"


    "What a fortune." Li Shangxian nodded, "With such talent at such a young age, I''m afraid there will be a bright future in the future."


    "The old man is quite good at talking, but I can''t. Because you can talk, I let you stay in the Crown Hotel." Liu Feng sneered.


    At this moment, the man with glasses came over: "Master, we have booked all the boxes in the entire Crown Hotel, and we have bought all the rooms. Within this month, no one will be able to stay in the Crown Hotel." .¡±


    "It''s a good job!" Liu Feng slapped his hands: "But this is what I will end up with if I do the right thing. Not only will I buy the rooms in the Crown Hotel, but I will also rent all the rooms in other hotels. Stay in a hotel, let them go elsewhere."


    "You are quite hostile to me." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But I already have a key card, which means I already have a room! Your efforts are just useless."


    Ye Tian waved the card in his hand, and walked towards the front desk, Liu Feng''s face became gloomy for an instant, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian had already opened the room.


    The black card was brought to the front desk, and the front desk looked carefully, but was shocked: "Gentlemen, your room is upstairs in the emperor''s room!"


    "Understood!" Ye Tian nodded: "Just activate the card for us."


    The receptionist nodded quickly, not daring to be negligent. This card belongs to the Jiangdong Chen family, and only important people can have it, so the receptionist was naturally panicked.


    Moreover, the consumption of an imperial room is tens of thousands a night, and people who can afford such a room are naturally not within their reach.


    "Good guy, the emperor''s room? It''s a good name." Li Shangxian nodded.

 Chapter 1279

    "What''s going on here? Didn''t I rent out all the rooms in the Emperor Hotel?" The man with glasses looked at the front desk: "Why do they still have rooms?"


    "Sir, you have indeed booked all the rooms in the Crown Hotel, but this gentleman''s key card belongs to the Chen family, and the room you booked is an imperial room, which has nothing to do with the room you booked." The front desk said seriously .


    "That is to say, there are two rooms just now, you didn''t tell me?" The man in the sunglasses said with a bad expression, "Then am I wasting my money?"


    Liu Feng also came over and looked towards the front desk. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. In this way, it is impossible to give Ye Tianxia a majesty, but as a member of the Liu family in the devil city, he naturally can''t Make Ye Tian feel better.


    "Sir, the emperor''s room is controlled by the Chen family, and he will not be allowed to move in easily, and no one in Jiangdong has such an identity." The front desk said seriously: "So we can''t make up our minds about this matter. , if you feel that something is wrong, you can go directly to the above to complain."


    "What''s your attitude?" The man in sunglasses said coldly, "I can rent out the entire Crown Hotel, and I can still get you out of here right now. What do you think you are, who dare to shout in front of me without looking at it?" Who is standing in front of you?"


    "Sir, please speak with respect." Another woman came over: "This is the Crown Hotel, and these two distinguished guests are holding imperial room cards. This is not an ordinary room. To have such a Zhang Ka''s people can''t be more than five fingers in the entire Jiangdong!"


    "You mean to say that we are not qualified to live in the emperor''s room?" The man in sunglasses said in a cold voice, "The tone is extremely serious, standing in front of you, but the young master of the Liu family in the capital city, you are not something you can offend!"


    "No matter what your status is, the hotel has hotel rules, and you must not break the rules." The woman''s voice was cold, but he did not expect the man in sunglasses to be so domineering, and his words were even more unceremonious.


    But this is the Crown Hotel after all, not everyone can come here to play wild, even the people from the Liu family in the magic capital, they don''t care at all, after all, they don''t know what the Liu family in the magic capital is, and they are just low-level employees. Can withstand threats.


    "Master Liu, what you said just now is very clear. You are a member of the Liu family in the devil''s capital, so why do you have to be so aggressive? This will not do you any good." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "After all, a strong dragon can''t overwhelm a local snake, you If you act wild here, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Are you threatening me?" Liu Feng''s voice was cold: "The Liu family in the devil capital has never been threatened."


    "Why, don''t you want to do a few tricks again?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "The person who followed you is no longer by your side, and even he is not my opponent. Like ants."


    Following these words, the man in sunglasses frowned and walked towards Ye Tianxing, with a cold light in his eyes, and his expression was even colder. Perhaps in his opinion, Ye Tian was looking for death.


    "Stop!" Liu Feng''s voice sounded: "This is inside the hotel, don''t make more trouble here."


    "But..." The man in sunglasses frowned.

 Chapter 1280

    "Why, don''t you even listen to what I say?" Liu Feng asked coldly, looking at the man in sunglasses, his eyes were even more displeased.


    The man in the sunglasses is good at skills, but he is still not good enough in front of Ye Tian. It is not that easy to deal with Ye Tian. Even Mr. Zhao was defeated by Ye Tian, ??so how could the man in the sunglasses be his opponent.


    Seeing Liu Feng''s sunglasses like this, the man backed away again and again, not daring to attack Ye Tian again. After all, Liu Feng had already spoken, so he naturally had to follow through.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tiantian smiled slightly: "It seems that Young Master Liu understands some truths, so I don''t need to say anything more. Since I came to Jiangdong this time, I didn''t intend to oppose Mr. Liu. I hope Mr. Liu will not push himself too far."


    "Keep an inch!" Liu Feng smiled lightly: "Of course I won''t do this, but then again, those who offend me usually end badly, so you should also be careful, you might disappear into this world one day , that''s probably a kind of sadness."


    "Master Liu really knows how to joke. In the entire Jiangdong, I am afraid that no one has such ability. If Mr. Liu doesn''t believe it, you can give it a try." Ye Tian said flatly: "But it''s still the same sentence, Liu If you want to play, Young Master, I will naturally accompany you to the end, and then Young Master Liu will not regret it."


    "Mr. Ye is so confident that he can judge that I regret it!" Liu Feng said coldly, "But don''t worry, I will let you know that the sky is high and the earth is strong."


    Ye Tian''s expression was flat, and he left directly, walking towards the emperor''s room in the Crown Hotel, his eyes were even more flat, and he didn''t pay attention to Liu Feng at all.


    "Mr. Ye, the Liu Family in the Demon City is very powerful. I think this Young Master Liu''s eyes are wrong. Could it be that he has already thought of a way to deal with you?" Li Shangxian frowned and said to Ye Tian.


    "If he really has the means, then let him do it!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I''m not afraid. If he really has that ability, I''d like to see if he has that ability."


    Faced with these words, Li Shangxian''s heart trembled slightly. He never expected that Ye Tian would speak so rudely and be so domineering.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, the man with glasses walked towards Liu Feng: "This kid doesn''t know how to offend the young master. Why did the young master stop me? Why don''t you let me teach him a lesson."


    "Rescue Mr. Zhao is not his opponent, do you think you will be his opponent?" Liu Feng asked coldly: "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that he is an extraordinary person. If you want to deal with him, you must Let Fliggy come in person."


    "The Flying Pig is the foundation of the Liu family, and it is also the murderous weapon of the Liu family''s secret organization. If the Flying Pig organization is used easily, the old man may not be able to explain it." The man in sunglasses frowned.


    "It''s just a matter of concealment. You don''t need to let the old man know about it." Liu Feng waved his hand: "Since he lives in the Crown Hotel, I will naturally make him regret it!"


    At this point, Liu Feng''s eyes had a cold light. If he was in this magic city, no one would dare to talk to him like this, no one would even dare to offend him. Ye Tian is so unscrupulous, which naturally makes him full of dissatisfied.


    When he came to the emperor''s room, Li Shangxian walked in directly: "Mr. Ye, I''m quite tired today, so I''ll rest first! You can call me if you need anything."

 Chapter 1281

    Ye Tian nodded, but didn''t say much, and walked towards his room. This is the third floor of the Crown Hotel, but there are not many rooms. It looks extremely high-end, and even the door handles are made of emerald jade. It is extremely luxurious, no wonder it is called the imperial room.


    "Mr. Liu, did you drink too much?"


    Inside the room, a piece of news came out, which made Ye Tian frowned slightly. This was the room with his house number, and he didn''t expect that there were still people in the room.


    In the room, a woman with overpowering hair stepped towards the bed, she looked quite anxious, and her face became gloomy for a while. Not far from him was a man who looked drunk.


    "Of course I didn''t drink too much. This is the rule of the entertainment industry. Xiaobai, don''t you understand?" Boss Liu said seriously: "As long as you stay with me for one night today, I will make you an international superstar in the future, which can be said to be a bright future." Wuliang, from now on, she will no longer be a small star, but a real traffic superstar."


    "Mr. Liu, of course I know you are good, and I also know that you have always promoted me. If you hadn''t cultivated me, I would not have grown to where I am today." Li Meijia said repeatedly: "But this matter is not Together, and I already have someone I like!"


    "Xiao Jia, are you kidding me?" Mr. Liu smiled lightly: "I have invested a huge amount of money in you, and even in the future you will be the station resident of the company, and now you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge? nothing!"


    "Mr. Liu, you really drank too much today, why don''t I ask someone to send you back now?" Li Meijia''s face was livid, and her figure kept avoiding.


    In the past few years, he has been able to become a Xiaohuadan because of the great help of Mr. Liu, but the help is nothing but help. Mr. Liu has evil thoughts about him, which is hard for him to accept. After all, after he becomes a popular superstar, he will try his best to repay the company .


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Mr. Liu had something wrong with him. It turned out that all this was just a trap, and the real prey was himself.


    "Li Meijia, I think you just want to cross the river and tear down the bridge now. Do you think that you are a little flower girl now, and you will be able to soar into the sky in the future?" Mr. Liu suddenly laughed: "I can make you famous, but I can also make you fall. , if you obediently obey me, naturally you won''t say anything, if you don''t want to, then don''t blame me for not being sympathetic."


    "Mr. Liu, everyone has their own principles. I know that the entertainment industry is deep, but if Mr. Liu really wants to give up on me, I have nothing to say." nervous.


    But at this moment, Mr. Liu laughed loudly: "Do you know how much money I spent on you? It made you a popular little actress. Now you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge, but it''s not that easy!"


    As soon as Mr. Liu finished speaking, he threw Li Meijia down and tore his clothes away. There was even more anger in his body, which made his eyes full of sharpness.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t!"


    Li Meijia struggled hard, and tears suddenly fell from his eyes. If he had known this earlier, he would not have been involved in such a deep place. Now that he has reached this point, I am afraid that even the king of heaven cannot save him.


    "Ahem, did I go to the wrong room?"


    A voice sounded, Ye Tian pushed open the door, looked towards the room, Mr. Liu got up abruptly, his expression also changed slightly.

 Chapter 1282

    Li Meijia also hurriedly put on her clothes, and hid in the corner, her face paled, obviously she had been greatly impacted, and her face was even a little dazed.


    "Who are you, kid? Get the hell out of here." Mr. Liu said with a bad look on his face, "If you disturb my interest, then you will be too hungry to walk around."


    "I''m really sorry, I seem to be the owner of this room." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Shall I let you see my house number?"


    "I think you are impatient with life, right? Could it be Li Meijia''s concubine?" Mr. Liu said coldly, "I don''t care who you are, if you don''t behave well today, get out and let you eat Can''t walk around."


    "I don''t want to be nosy, but I hate people talking to me like this." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Since you don''t want to be reasonable, I don''t seem to have to reason with you either!"


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die!"


    Mr. Liu walked towards Ye Tian, ??as if he wanted to do something to Ye Tian, ??he looked even more aggressive, he was a big boss anyway, Ye Tianzi was just a young man, how could he take Ye Tian seriously.


    "Be careful!" Li Meijia quickly reminded.


    But Ye Tian didn''t dodge or dodge. Before Mr. Liu punched, Ye Tian kicked him. Before Mr. Liu could react, Mr. Liu clutched his crotch and howled for a while, which sounded like killing a pig. The sound is even more terrifying.


    Li Meijia hid in the corner, and her eyes were a bit strange. Ye Tian''s kick was extremely ruthless, and it just hit the center of Mr. Liu impartially. I''m afraid that lifeline has been ruined.


    "My foot is called Duan Zijue''s foot. I didn''t want to be so cruel to you, but it''s a pity that you are too outrageous." Ye Tian patted his sleeves: "After all, I am a good talker, but you are so ignorant .¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Mr. Liu almost fainted, and looked at Ye Tian viciously: "You are so kind, I will pay back ten times the shocking revenge, just wait for me!"


    "If you have any ability, you can use it. I will wait for you at the Crown Hotel." Ye Tian looked calm, and it seemed that there was no disturbance.


    He is not a very nice person, if it wasn''t because this was his room, Ye Tian wouldn''t meddle in his own business.


    After Mr. Liu left, Li Meijia quickly thanked Ye Tian: "Thank you little brother for saving your life, but I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for you to offend Mr. Liu. You should leave the Crown Hotel as soon as possible! I''m afraid that corner just now..."


    "Mr. Liu?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I''ve never heard of it. If he wants to trouble me, let him do it."


    Seeing Ye Tian''s indifference, Li Meijia was even more surprised. He didn''t know who Ye Tian was from, who would say such words. It seemed that he was not afraid of Mr. Liu. Maybe Ye Tian didn''t know how powerful he was, so he would in this way.


    "Mr. Liu is very powerful in Jiangdong. If he wants to deal with someone, it''s just a matter of one word." Li Meijia said again: "You got into it because you saved me. I can''t ignore it."


    "Then what are you going to do?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "He dared to do something to you just now, so he was naturally not afraid of you, and it could even be said that he was sure of you, so how can you deal with him?"


    "I also know a few bigwigs in the entertainment industry. As long as they come forward, this matter will definitely be resolved." Li Meijia said seriously.

 Chapter 1283

    Li Meijia pulled Ye Tian and wanted to take Ye Tian out of the Crown Hotel. As long as he left the Crown Hotel safely, he would not find them so quickly if he had the guts. Danger.


    Li Meijia is quite a responsible person, and Ye Tian was caught in it because of saving him, so naturally he would not stand by and watch.


    It''s just that he held Ye Tian''s hand, but Ye Tian''s body didn''t move at all, and he looked even more ordinary, and he sat on the sofa directly: "If you are afraid, just leave! As for whether he will come to me Trouble, it doesn¡¯t really matter.¡±


    "How can it be indifferent, Mr. Liu is very powerful in Jiangdong, if you offend him, how can you do it in the future!" Li Meijia said repeatedly: "This matter is not trivial, you should come with me first."


    "I think you are such a kind person, so you must not be a bad person. It seems that I have done a good thing." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But you don''t have to care so much. Since I don''t leave, I have my own. Proper, in the entire Jiangdong area, no one can do anything to me."


    Li Meijia looked helpless, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so exaggerated.


    Mr. Liu is a big shot, and he can be said to have a great reputation in Jiangdong. Few people can compare with him. Ye Tian looks young. Although he has some tricks just now, he is hard to beat with two fists and four hands. I am afraid that it will cause boundless waves. .


    "Since you don''t leave, I can''t leave either." Li Meijia said: "If Mr. Liu really wants to deal with you, I will follow him."


    "Sacrifice yourself to save me?" Ye Tian chuckled: "You are quite a man."


    "This is my responsibility, and you got into this matter because of me!" Li Meijia''s eyes were full of seriousness.


    Ye Tian shrugged indifferently: "If you want to stay, I don''t care, but it won''t do anything if you stay!"


    Li Meijia didn''t say much, she sat directly on the sofa beside her, and at the same time took out her phone, wanting to ask other bigwigs in the entertainment industry to help, after all, the situation is so big now, Mr. Liu will definitely not let it go, thinking This is the only way to save Ye Tian.


    What puzzled him was who Ye Tian was, and he was quite surprised that he could be so calm.


    In the lobby of the Crown Hotel, Mr. Liu stumbled out, looking ashen-faced, just now Ye Tian''s kick had crippled his roots, and now he is in pain, this feud is irreconcilable, he has no children under his knees, Now that he has become like this, how can he let Ye Tian go easily.


    Liu Feng was sitting on the sofa, and when he saw President Liu stumbling, he also chuckled, especially with his embarrassing figure.


    Mr. Liu glanced at Liu Feng from the corner of his eye, and his expression became extremely cold, but he didn''t pursue it too much, and walked straight to the outside of the Crown Hotel. He suffered such a big loss, so he would naturally want to get it back. If Ye Tian would just run like this Yes, wouldn''t he regret it for the rest of his life.


    After a long time, Ye Tian took off his coat and walked towards the bed.


    "What do you want?"


    Li Meijia suddenly became vigilant. Although Ye Tian saved him, he might not be a bad person. What''s more, he looks so beautiful, and the little Huadan in the entertainment industry is in the same room with a man. I am afraid that few people can bear it. live.


    "What do you mean by that?" Ye Tian smiled: "Could it be that you think I''ve taken a fancy to you?"

 Chapter 1284

    "Of course not!" Li Meijia shook her head quickly: "I''m just... just curious."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything to you! If you feel bored here, you can leave now." Ye Tian shrugged: "After all, you won''t be of much help if you stay, but will give me Add trouble."


    "Who the hell are you?" Li Meijia asked, "You really ordered this emperor''s room?"


    "Could it be fake?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Don''t say it''s in Jiangdong, even if it''s in Jiangnan, what can I do? There is nothing I can''t do that I want to do."


    "It seems that you are indeed not an ordinary person. After all, there are probably less than five fingers in the entire Jiangdong who can live in the emperor''s room!" Li Meijia said seriously.


    "Since you know, why stay here." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It''s better to leave directly, so as not to become a burden here."


    "No, I have to see that you are safe, so that I can really feel at ease." Li Meijia said seriously.


    "I heard him call you Li Meijia just now, it seems that you are also from the entertainment industry?" Ye Tian smiled: "But do you know Li Xiaojia?"


    "Of course I know him. He and I are both one of the Four Great Stars. How could I not know him?" Li Meijia nodded quickly: "Could it be possible that you know him too?"


    "Indeed, we are college classmates." Ye Tian said with a smile: "It seems that my guess is correct, but he performs everywhere, and we seldom get together."


    "I see. It seems that we are really destined." Li Meijia smiled and said, "Li Xiaojia is in Jiangdong. After today''s incident is over, I can take you to meet him."


    "So when he came to Jiangdong?" Ye Tian smiled: "If there is a chance, I can meet him."


    While they were talking, the entire Crown Hotel was suddenly surrounded by people, looking menacing, which made many staff members in the Crown Hotel worried, and they didn''t know what happened to you.


    "It''s on the third floor of this hotel, find that kid out for me!" Mr. Liu said in a cold voice, leading more than 10 men into the Crown Hotel.


    "Sir, our hotel has rules. People who have not checked in are not allowed to enter casually." The glasses manager ran over, knowing that something was wrong.


    "Stop talking nonsense to me, do you know who I am?" Mr. Liu said with a bad expression, "Even if your boss comes, you still have to respect me. What are you? How dare you block my way."


    The glasses manager''s face was ugly: "Sir, no matter what your status is, the hotel has hotel rules, you must not break the rules."


    Before the words were finished, the glasses manager was pushed away, and more than 10 men walked towards the three of them, looking aggressive.


    Liu Feng sat on the side, and there were a few bodyguards standing beside him, but the man in sunglasses came to him: "Master, could it be that kid caused trouble? These people seem to be heading for the emperor''s room."


    "Indeed!" Liu Feng smiled slightly: "Let''s also go to see a good show. Although this is not our territory, there is still a place to watch the show."


    Many men came to the third floor of the Crown Hotel, looking aggressive, but the glasses manager was very worried, so he came to the front desk directly: "Hurry up, call the young master quickly, and tell me that someone is causing trouble in the Crown Hotel!"

 Chapter 1285

    "Manager, I''ve already made a call!" The front desk said: "The young master said that the identities of the two people today are not simple, and they will be at the Crown Hotel soon!"


    The glasses manager frowned, how could he be an ordinary person if he could live in the emperor''s room, but what he didn''t expect was that that person would conflict with the people in the emperor''s room.


    In the room, Ye Tianping was lying on the head of the bed, seemingly in a deep sleep.


    Li Meijia had an embarrassment on her face, this is an extraordinary period, offending Mr. Liu must have no good fruit, but Ye Tian is so calm, it makes him a little confused.


    Just when he was surprised, several figures came to the emperor''s room and surrounded the whole room, and Mr. Liu even walked out: "Good boy, you have ruined the essence of my life, and you still dare to sleep here!"


    President Liu''s expression was cold, and he was even more unhappy looking at Ye Tian.


    "Mr. Liu, this matter has nothing to do with Mr. Ye, something is coming towards me!" Li Meijia said.


    "What are you? You still want to speak for him." Mr. Liu said coldly, "If it weren''t for everything I gave you, you would be just a running dog in front of others. You are really shameless."


    Mr. Liu was not polite, and his words were even more outspoken.


    Ye Tian also opened his eyes, and looked towards Mr. Liu: "You are quite courageous, and you ran over again. Could it be that you were not in place just now?"


    "Boy, don''t you want to see what''s going on?" Mr. Liu said coldly, "The entire Crown Hotel is surrounded by me. I''m afraid you will be doomed today. If you sneak through my crotch obediently, I might consider letting you go."


    "You are quite confident!" Mr. Liu said coldly, "It''s just that I don''t know where your confidence comes from. With so many people around me, do you think you can still hurt me?"


    "If you want to give it a try, I can accompany you to the end!" Ye Tian looked indifferent. He came to Jiangdong this time to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus. But he will not let it go.


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the boy!" Mr. Liu looked indifferently, looking at the men next to him, naturally ready to make a move.


    Li Meijia stood aside with a livid face, Ye Tian was involved in this matter because of him, but he didn''t know what to do, no matter what he did, he couldn''t help Ye Tian.


    Liu Feng and the others also came to the third floor, watching the scene in front of them silently, feeling a little refreshed. He had suffered at the hands of Ye Tian, ??so he naturally wanted to see Ye Tian upset.


    "Young master, this kid might be in trouble today." The man in sunglasses smiled and said, "Many people came outside the Crown Hotel, and he might be doomed today."


    "Of course I can see it." Liu Feng shrugged: "It would be better if Feizhu didn''t take action."


    Facing everyone''s attention, Ye Tian sat on the sofa and raised his legs: "Tell me, how do you plan to solve today''s matter!"


    "I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Mr. Liu waved his hand, and several men walked towards Ye Tian. If Ye Tian kowtowed to him and admitted his mistake, he might be able to show mercy, but it seems unnecessary now.


    When the two men approached Ye Tian and were about to take him down, they found that Ye Tian''s body was as immobile as a clock, no matter what they did, they couldn''t move Ye Tian even a single bit.


    "Good boy! Are you playing tricks in front of Mr. Liu?" A bald man came out, walking towards Ye Tian with a dick in his hand.

 Chapter 1286

    Just as the man was about to smack Ye Tian, ??he saw Ye Tianmeng get up and slap the man away with a slap: "I think it''s you, not me, who is really reckless!"


    The screams sounded, the man suffered a shattered fracture, and his face became even paler. Many people present looked at the scene in front of them with panic in their eyes, and their figures kept dodging.


    Even Mr. Liu frowned, they didn''t expect that Ye Tian was surrounded by everyone, and he was so strong, without any sense of weakness at all.


    "Why, don''t you guys want to do something to me?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But your methods are too low, it really makes people look down on you."


    "Let''s go together, you must give this kid a look." Mr. Liu said coldly, Ye Tian is so ignorant, he naturally wants Ye Tian to pay the price.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat with four hands. Although Ye Tian has some skills, he is naturally outnumbered in the face of so many people.


    Li Meijia stood aside, feeling even more guilty. If it wasn''t for him, Ye Tian wouldn''t be in such danger.


    "I see who of you dares to move!"


    A cold voice sounded, and everyone turned their heads one after another. A young man brought several men into the room and walked towards Ye Tianxing with compliments in his eyes.


    "Master Chen?" President Liu was taken aback, "Why did you come here in person?"


    Chen Haitao ignored Mr. Liu at all, but cupped his fists at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, I''m a little late. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen in the Crown Hotel. I didn''t entertain you well. Please forgive me, Mr. Ye."


    "If I remember correctly, in the entire Jiangdong, the Chen family should be the number one person?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "But some people dare to make trouble in the Crown Hotel. It seems that the deterrent force of the Chen family is still not enough!"


    "Mr. Ye taught me a lesson!" Chen Haitao nodded quickly, looking very flattering.


    Mr. Liu stood aside, his face darkened instantly. He is indeed powerful in Jiangdong, but compared with the Chen family, he is a drop in the ocean. Chen Haitao compliments Ye Tian so much. Could it be that Ye Tian has some great status? will be so.


    "Mr. Liu, what should we do now?" A man asked, "I didn''t expect this kid to know Young Master Chen. I''m afraid we can''t offend him. If he stays here, he may cause unnecessary trouble."


    Mr. Liu''s expression turned livid for a while, and he hurried towards Chen Haitao: "Young Master Chen, what''s going on? Could it be this person?"


    Chen Haitao turned around sharply, and slapped Mr. Liu on the face: "You don''t know how to offend Mr. Ye? You dare to make trouble in the Crown Hotel. I think you have taken the courage to dare!"


    Li Meijia was taken aback. As a little Huadan, he had seen a lot of boss-level characters, and Mr. Liu was quite wealthy, but what he didn''t expect was that he was just an ordinary young man who dared to fight against him. Mr. Liu shot like this.


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault." President Liu hurriedly apologized, even if he gritted his teeth, he had to swallow it in his stomach, because he knew that today he might offend someone who couldn''t afford to offend, even Chen Haitao did the same compliment.


    "What''s the use of apologizing to me?" Chen Haitao said coldly, "You offended Mr. Ye. If Mr. Ye is dissatisfied, there will be no place for you in Jiangdong in the future!"


    "Mr. Ye, I was confused for a while, and I didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and I hoped that Mr. Ye would suffer." Mr. Liu said quickly.

 Chapter 1287

    Ye Tian ignored Mr. Liu, and his expression was even more indifferent. He originally came to the hotel to take a rest, but he didn''t expect to be disturbed by Mr. Liu. No matter how much Luo Jing said, it would be in vain.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, I beg Mr. Ye to give me a chance."


    Mr. Liu slapped himself, which seemed to be quite forceful. How can someone who can be treated like this by Chen Haitao be an idle person? I am afraid that as long as he says a word, he will definitely not be able to survive in Jiangdong.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to offend such a terrifying existence.


    "Mr. Ye, if you still feel dissatisfied, I will let him get out of Jiangdong now, and he will never be allowed to appear in Jiangdong again." Chen Haitao said aloud: "After all, this was also my mistake, which made Mr. Ye suffer this. crime."


    "Forget it!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I''m too lazy to argue with him!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, thank you, Mr. Ye!" Mr. Liu nodded quickly, as if burning incense.


    "I can let you go, but it''s best to stay on the front line in life and work. He is mine now!" Ye Tian pointed to Li Meijia: "I think you should understand what I mean."


    "Understood, of course I understand!" Mr. Liu nodded quickly: "In the future, I will never have any wrong thoughts about Ms. Li, and I will get close to all the assets of the company, so that he can become a top artist."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly: "In that case, let''s stop today''s matter!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye! Thank you, Mr. Ye."


    Mr. Liu hurriedly cupped his fists and led the crowd to the outside, his eyes even more flustered.


    Even Chen Haitao was dispatched, Ye Tian''s status is naturally unusual, let alone something he can offend, now that Ye Tian is willing to let him go, he has already made him grateful.


    Liu Feng stood not far away, feeling a little displeased in his heart: "Go and find out later, who is this young man, who made those people retreat with a word when he came in, it seems that he has a lot of background!"


    "No need to check, he is the young master of the Chen family in Jiangdong." The man in sunglasses said, "In Jiangdong, he is a real strong dragon. Although he is not as good as the Liu family in the devil''s capital, he is not a family to be provoked."


    "Jiangdong Chen''s family?" Liu Feng frowned: "Then who is this kid? Even the people of Jiangdong Chen''s family are so obedient."


    "No matter who this kid is, I''m afraid the young master will never let him go, so what''s the difference?" The man in sunglasses smiled and said, "The Flying Pig organization is going to Jiangdong soon, so will the young master change his plan?"


    "Of course not!" Liu Feng said in a cold voice: "That kid gave me a bad start, how could I let him go easily! Even if he has something to do with Jiangdong Chen''s family, a mere Jiangdong Chen''s family, in front of the Liu family in the magical capital , is not worth mentioning after all.¡±


    After they left, Li Meijia looked at Ye Tian: "Who are you? Why is President Liu so afraid of you?"


    "Ordinary people!" Ye Tian shrugged: "But I saved you today, how do you plan to thank me?"


    "If it wasn''t for you today, I''m afraid I''d be in real danger." Li Meijia took off her coat at this point, "If you want, I can voluntarily..."


    "Wait!" Ye Tian hurriedly waved his hand: "Put your clothes on, I don''t mean that! If you have nothing to do, go back first, presumably Mr. Liu will not dare to touch you again!"


    "You want me to go back?" Li Meijia stood aside inexplicably.

 Chapter 1288

    "You still don''t seem to be willing?" Ye Tian glanced: "Could it be that you really want to stay?"


    "Of course not!" Li Meijia shook her head: "Leave now!"


    After Li Meijia finished speaking, she hurriedly left Ye Tian''s room. It was thanks to Ye Tian that she escaped danger today, but what made him curious was, what kind of means did Ye Tian have to be able to have such an aura.


    Outside the Crown Hotel, Mr. Liu did not leave, and there were still a few men standing beside him, as if they were waiting for someone.


    "Mr. Liu, wouldn''t it be a big loss to let that person go so easily?" The bald man said, "He has ruined your life."


    "Even Chen Haitao is very respectful to him, so I''m afraid he has a lot of background." Mr. Liu waved his hand: "It''s not something we can offend, but I''m curious, who is that person? In the entire Jiangdong, I''m afraid no one can let him Young Master Chen is like this."


    At this moment, Chen Haitao came out of the crown box with several people, and President Liu hurriedly chased after him: "Master Chen!"


    "Liu, why haven''t you left yet?" Chen Haitao said coldly, "If you still dare to make trouble in the Crown Hotel, even if Mr. Ye doesn''t care about you, I won''t let you go easily. People can''t be offended, you have been in the business world for so many years, you must be very clear about the rules."


    "Of course I know the rules." Mr. Liu nodded quickly: "I don''t want to trouble Mr. Ye, I''m just curious, who is Mr. Ye? Can make Young Master Chen so solemn."


    "Jiangnan Master Ye!" Chen Haitao smiled faintly: "Is this gold content satisfactory? If he wants to touch you, it''s just talking about the command room, but you don''t know how to live or die, and dare to compete with Master Ye!"


    "Master Ye from Jiangnan?" Mr. Liu was startled at first, and then his face turned pale. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian, ??who looked young, would be Master Ye from Jiangnan.


    He had heard of Master Ye''s reputation in the south of the Yangtze River a long time ago, and even admired him quite a bit, but he never thought that he would almost offend Master Ye today.


    "If Young Master Chen hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid I, Mr. Liu, would be in real trouble today." Mr. Liu hurriedly clasped his fists together: "Thank you, Young Master Chen, for your help."


    "Don''t pretend to be in front of me. If you are doing well, no one will bother you. If you offend someone who shouldn''t be offended, you should know the consequences." Chen Haitao got into the car directly, which was neat and tidy.


    Looking at the leaving figure, Mr. Liu was frightened for a while. If it was someone else, he might not care too much, but Ye Tian is Master Ye from Jiangnan, and he is like a giant in Jiangnan. It is vast, and you can invade any force with just a few clicks of your finger.


    In the dead of night, Ye Tian stood upright in the room, exhaling slowly, with a peaceful expression on his face.


    And in a room of the Crown Hotel, there were four or five men in their hands who were also dressed in strange clothes, and they clasped fists at Liu Feng at the same time.


    "The Feizhu organization has arrived, I don''t know what orders the young master has." The leader of the Feizhu asked.


    "There is a person in Jiangdong who offended me, and he is on the third floor of the Crown Hotel." Liu Feng said aloud, "Be clean and tidy when you do it, don''t leave any clues, he is not weak, just be careful. "


    "Could it be a martial artist?" The Flying Pig leader asked.

 Chapter 1289

    "Sure enough, he is worthy of being the leader of the Fliggy Organization." Liu Feng nodded: "He is indeed a warrior, and his strength is not weak. To really kill him with one blow, I am afraid that an extremely sophisticated plan is required."


    "I don''t know how it is with Mr. Zhao?" The leader of Feizhu asked: "If you are stronger than Mr. Zhao, I''m afraid it will not be so easy."


    "If I can''t even beat Mr. Zhao, how can I send out the Feizhu organization." Liu Feng said bluntly: "The Liu family didn''t raise you for nothing. When it''s time to do things, you must do your best , this is also the Liu family''s family rules."


    "Don''t worry, young master. Since it is the young master''s death order, we will naturally go through fire and water without hesitation." The leader of the flying pig said repeatedly: "We will choose a good location to fight tonight, but in order to avoid trouble, the young master should leave the Crown Hotel as soon as possible. !"


    "Why, are you trying to make things worse?" asked the man wearing glasses next to him. He was Liu Feng''s follower, named Liu Zhihao. Although he was a branch of the Liu family, he also had some right to speak.


    "Of course not." The leader of the flying pig said: "The main reason is that this time we are dealing with warriors. If we want to succeed so easily, we need to use special weapons, otherwise it may be difficult to kill."


    "This is a good choice." Liu Feng smiled slightly: "After you leave, I will naturally leave the Crown Hotel. At that time, you only need to do things recklessly. I only need one result, which is to let that kid die without burial. place."


    "Don''t worry, young master!"


    The Flying Pig leader cupped his fists and left the room straight away.


    Liu Zhihao stood at the side, frowning slightly: "Master, I don''t think this matter is that simple. If it really makes a big deal, it may not end well at that time. After all, you saw it just now. That person and The Jiangdong Chen family has quite a connection."


    "Are you trying to persuade me not to touch him?" Liu Feng smiled slightly: "This is an impossible thing. No one can escape from the clutches of the Liu family if you offend the devil capital."


    Liu Zhihao''s eyes were helpless. He knew that the Liu family in the magical capital was indeed rich in wealth, but as the saying goes, the strong are more powerful than the strong. It may not be that simple to truly dominate, especially in the Jiangdong area.


    If this matter comes to light, whether Liu Feng can leave Jiangdong is probably a huge question.


    At night, Liu Feng and the others left the Crown Hotel overnight, and in the tall building opposite the Crown Hotel, several men were holding sniper rifles and aiming at a window, which was Ye Tian''s room.


    "Boss, although the distance is a bit far, you can still guarantee a one-hit kill!" A man said, "Why use such a heavy weapon?"


    "You haven''t dealt with warriors before, so you don''t know how powerful warriors are." The leader of the flying pig waved his hand: "Just do as I say!"


    The man nodded hastily without any hesitation, he never doubted his leader''s words.


    Ye Tian sat on the bed quietly, but frowned slightly, looking towards the tall buildings outside the Crown Hotel, he seemed to be able to see through them at a glance.


    Ye Tian got up, walked towards the window, opened the window directly, looked towards the high platform, and stood with his hands behind his back.


    "Open, open the window!"


    The sniper who had already prepared said: "Boss, do you want to shoot directly? The hit rate is 99.9%."

 Chapter 1290

    The leader of Flying Pig looked into the room, but through the binoculars, he saw Ye Tianye looking towards Gao Yang, with a pair of eyes staring at him from time to time, which made him a little apprehensive.


    He had been in the mercenary army for many years, and he was full of decisiveness, but what he didn''t expect was that under the eyes of Ye Tian, ??the terror of Ye Tian made him flustered.


    "Boss, now is the best time." The man with the sniper rifle in his hand said.


    "Shoot, shoot!" The Flying Pig leader said repeatedly, now is the best opportunity, and naturally he can''t miss it, but his voice trembled a little, and for some reason.


    Whoosh!


    Two bursts of wind sounded, and Ye Tian, ??who was directly locked by the two bullets, rushed towards Ye Tian. Even if Ye Tian wanted to hide, it would be even more difficult to avoid the two bullets that had been prepared, but they did not You know, Ye Tian is not an ordinary person at all.


    The two bullets flew towards Ye Tian at high speed, but they were deflected by Ye Tian''s inner strength, and they didn''t even have the sound.


    On the high platform, the leader of Feizhu''s face was livid: "How is this possible, how can there be such a means in the whole world?"


    Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, and his expression was even more indifferent. With these few bullets, how could he be hurt.


    "The monster is simply a monster!" Several men said repeatedly: "This is a sniper rifle that can penetrate Yang at a hundred paces, how can it be blocked by ordinary people!"


    "I''m afraid I''m in trouble today!" The Flying Pig leader''s face was livid: "Did that guy bring it? Just aim at it!"


    "If that big guy is really used, I''m afraid the Crown Restaurant will also be severely damaged. At that time, the young master will not blame us, right?" A man said: "After all, the impact of this thing may be great."


    "If you don''t make a move, it will be too late!" The Flying Pig leader said repeatedly.


    Several men looked at each other, and then set up the fort, and shot towards Ye Tian''s room, looking even more unabashed.


    bang...


    A huge flame sounded, and a roar shook the Crown Hotel. The entire Crown Hotel was shaken for a while, and even the other rooms were full of sights, which were greatly damaged.


    The room where Ye Tian was was turned into powder, and even Ye Tian was nowhere to be found.


    "I thought that kid was so powerful, but now it seems that he is nothing more than that!" A man laughed.


    The leader of Flying Pig also showed a chuckle. He was worried just now, but now that Ye Tian''s room has been turned into dust, he may not be able to survive.


    "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to stay up all night and cause damage here?"


    An indifferent voice sounded, Ye Tian stood at the top of the balcony, looking at the men, his eyes were even more flat.


    "It''s you!" The leader of Feizhu was shocked: "Are you the person in that room just now?"


    "You are right!" Ye Tian nodded: "I am indeed the target of your hunting, but it is a pity that you are now my hunting target!"


    "Are you a human or a ghost? How could you be okay with such a big commotion just now?" A man raised his hand and said, "It''s absolutely impossible. The person in the room just now must have died. Who are you?" who?"


    "Nothing is impossible in this world, and everything is possible." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If my guess is right, it should be Liu Feng who asked you to come here, right?"

 Chapter 1291

    "That''s right, it was indeed Liu Feng who asked us to come." The leader of the Fliggy Pig said, holding a dagger in secret: "But you have exceeded our expectations, and the people who can survive under the Fliggy Organization are not Wait for the idlers."


    "I can even catch bullets, do you think daggers are useful to me?" Ye Tian looked at the leader of Feizhu.


    bang dang...


    There was a crisp sound, and the dagger in the leader''s hand slipped from his hand, and he looked at Ye Tian in shock.


    It never occurred to him that his every move was like a perspective mirror in front of Ye Tian, ??there was nowhere to hide, and even his thoughts were controlled by Ye Tian.


    "Are you a human or a ghost?" The leader of the flying pig looked terrified. He had never met such a powerful opponent before.


    "It doesn''t matter what I am!" Ye Tian smiled: "Go back and tell your young master, there are heaven and man outside the sky, and there are people outside the sky. If he doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the depth of the earth, I will definitely let him go to hell!"


    Ye Tian''s voice fell, his figure was like an arrow from the string, and he left the rooftop in a blink of an eye. The eyes of everyone in the Feizhu organization were horrified. They had done a lot for the Liu family, and even killed many people, but this time the opponent But letting them smash their tongues secretly is not something they can handle.


    "Boss, this is too strong, how could it be so strong?" A man trembled and said, "He is not an ordinary person at all."


    "If it''s an ordinary person, how can it escape our assassination." The leader of Feizhu smiled bitterly: "This person''s strength is extraordinary, and I can''t provoke it. Go and report to the young master as soon as possible."


    Inside the Crown Hotel, everyone put up a cordon. They seemed to be in a state of panic, and they didn''t know what happened. An explosion occurred in the imperial room of the Crown Hotel. It is not known whether anyone was injured.


    "Mr. Ye, where are you from?" Li Shangxian asked: "I thought something happened to you, but it was nothing to worry about."


    "What is there to worry about?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You don''t have to see my methods."


    "The method is the method, but this thing was blown up in your room. If you were sleeping at that time, it would have been really miserable." Li Shangxian said repeatedly: "I don''t know who did it, but I want to kill Mr. Ye !"


    "Of course it''s the one at the auction today." Ye Tian said aloud, "Because I''m the youngest of the Liu family in the devil city, I want to do whatever I want."


    "He is quite courageous, he dared to offend Mr. Ye." Li Shangxian said repeatedly: "What is Mr. Ye going to do next? Do I need to do it myself?"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "He doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, I will find a chance to deal with him."


    While they were talking, a luxury car approached from not far away, and Chen Haitao hurried out. Seeing that Ye Tian was safe and sound, he was relieved.


    "Mr. Ye, I heard that there was an explosion in your room, so I ran here." Chen Haitao said quickly, "I will definitely investigate this matter and give Mr. Ye an explanation."


    Chen Haitao spoke sincerely. Ye Tian is not an ordinary person, and he let Ye Tian live in the Crown Hotel. Now that such a thing happened, he was naturally very worried.


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I know who it is!"


    "Mr. Ye, please speak up!" Chen Haitao hurriedly clasped his fists together: "In the entire Jiangdong, no matter who wants to deal with Mr. Ye, I will make him pay the price."

 Chapter 1292

    "Young Master Chen, you can''t be so full of words. You''ll slap yourself in the face when the time comes." Li Shangxian smiled: "After all, the person who did something to Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person. I''m afraid even you wouldn''t dare to provoke him easily."


    "In the entire Jiangdong, there is no one I dare not provoke." Chen Haitao said with a smile: "You might as well talk about it, but I want to know who dares to offend Mr. Ye."


    "Young master of the Liu family in the devil city." Li Shangxian said with a smile, "How dare you offend me?"


    "The Liu family?" Chen Haitao frowned slightly: "How could he deal with Master Ye? The Liu family in the devil city is indeed wealthy, but compared with Master Ye, I am afraid it is still a few levels behind."


    "That''s what I said, but some people just don''t open their eyes." Li Shangxian said bluntly, "Young master Chen dares to touch him?"


    "A strong dragon can''t overwhelm a local snake. If the Liu family dares to offend Mr. Ye, I will naturally touch him." Chen Haitao said indifferently: "If you dare to oppose Mr. Ye, you are opposing the entire Jiangdong Chen family!"


    "Well said, very well said!" Li Shangxian nodded.


    "You don''t need to intervene in this matter!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I have my own solution."


    "If Mr. Ye wants to solve it by himself, the Chen family will not take action!" Chen Haitao cupped his fists: "But today is my negligence that caused this situation. I hope Mr. Ye can..."


    "Okay, you don''t need to say any more!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "This matter has nothing to do with you, why should you take the responsibility on yourself."


    Chen Haitao nodded quickly, Ye Tian was like a Buddha, he had to make an offering, so naturally he didn''t dare to offend easily.


    And in a certain hotel in Jiangdong, Liu Feng was smoking a cigarette, and Liu Zhihao was quietly waiting for news.


    Not long after, several figures came to the hotel, looking disheartened.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Feng frowned: "Could it be that things haven''t been done?"


    "Master, Fliggy has strict organization and discipline, and its skills are first-class. Everyone is a sharpshooter, but the people we have to deal with are too powerful. We are no match for him at all." Hide away, such an existence is not an ordinary person at all."


    "Can he even dodge bullets?" Liu Feng''s face was livid: "Is he really that powerful?"


    "A warrior with strong strength is naturally powerful." The leader of Flying Pig cupped his fists: "He let me go this time and asked me to bring a word to the young master.


    boom¡­¡­


    The cup next to Liu Feng was smashed to pieces, and he stood up abruptly: "He has a big tone, even if he can block bullets, so what, he can provoke the dignified Liu family."


    "Young master, don''t forget that the old man once said, don''t offend people of martial arts, and now he hasn''t killed anyone, he has done his best." The leader of Feizhu said: "This person must not be offended!"


    "You are just a dog raised by the Liu family, and you still want to influence the master''s decision?" Liu Zhihao said coldly: "The surname Ye has disrespected the Liu family several times, how can the Liu family let it go."


    "I am not influencing the young master''s thoughts." The leader of Fliggy said quickly.


    "That''s enough, you can get out." Liu Feng was furious, and his eyes were even more unfriendly. How could the dignified son of the Liu family tolerate this matter? Ye Tian''s behavior was bullying him.


    "Master, I heard that there are so many masters in a martial arts gym in Jiangdong. If you really want to deal with him, why not ask the masters inside to fight him." Liu Zhihao said.

 Chapter 1293

    "Even Mr. Zhao is not an opponent, so what''s the use of asking people from the martial arts hall to fight." Liu Feng waved his hand: "It seems that this kid has good skills."


    "You can''t say that. The people in the martial arts hall are quite strong, not to mention their large number. It''s easy to deal with people. Whether it''s using hidden weapons or poisoning, it doesn''t matter to us." Liu Zhihao Sneered.


    "That''s a good idea!" Liu Feng nodded: "Tomorrow, you can go to the martial arts hall with me. As long as you can teach me a lesson surnamed Ye, it can be considered as a solution to my hatred."


    Liu Zhihao nodded hastily, and his eyes were bright, as if he was thinking.


    In the morning of the next day, they arrived at the Xinghe Martial Arts Hall. In Jiangdong, the Xinghe Martial Arts Hall is very famous. Under normal circumstances, very few people can join the martial arts hall.


    If you want to enter the martial arts school, you must have a good foundation, and you also need to have a strong character. The requirements in all aspects are extremely high, so the reputation of the Xinghe martial arts school in the entire Jiangdong is also extremely large.


    The bodyguards next to the various big shots are all from Xinghe Martial Art Museum, and even the employers are quite flattering to them, after all warriors are different from other bodyguards, let alone other people.


    The ability that a powerful martial artist can create can exceed people''s imagination, so they dare not underestimate it in the slightest.


    "Stay here, both of you, this is Xinghe Martial Arts Hall!" A disciple said, "What are you doing here?"


    "Please make it easier, we want to see the owner of the pavilion." Liu Zhihao said, took out a stack of banknotes in his hand, and stuffed them towards the disciple.


    "The rules of the martial arts hall and the martial arts hall. You can''t go in without an appointment or summoned by the owner of the hall."


    The disciple pushed the money and seemed not interested.


    "It''s just a small matter, please report it, little brother!" Liu Zhihao said again, but Liu Feng stood aside a little impatiently, he was the young master of the Demon City, how could he feel better if someone blocked his way.


    If it was in the magic capital, he might have rushed in already, so he wouldn''t waste his time here.


    "Let me inform you!" The disciple said helplessly, "But I can''t accept your money, and the rules of martial arts and martial arts, I can''t break the rules."


    "Okay, okay!" Liu Zhihao nodded quickly, standing aside and waiting quietly.


    "Who is the owner of Xinghe Martial Arts? He is not a little airy. The Liu family in the devil city came to visit the door in person, and they are still putting on airs like this." Liu Feng said coldly.


    "Master, you can''t say that, after all, he didn''t know we were coming, not to mention the owner of Xinghe Pavilion is weird, you must not talk nonsense at that time, if it makes her unhappy, it will be bad. " Liu Zhihao said.


    "As long as you have money, is there anything you can''t handle?" Liu Feng''s voice was calm, as if everything was under his control.


    Liu Zhihao smiled lightly, with embarrassment on his face, Liu Feng''s blind self-confidence made him a little worried.


    But at this moment, the disciple came out: "You can go in, but don''t talk nonsense, if you offend the owner of the hall, then you will have nothing to eat and walk away."


    "Of course I know that." Liu Zhihao nodded hastily: "Thank you little brother for helping to spread the word."


    Not long after, the two of them came to the hall. A middle-aged man was sitting on the main seat. The middle-aged man was holding tea in his hand and had a mustache on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1294

    "You two have something to do with me?" The owner of Xinghe Pavilion asked, "I don''t seem to be familiar with you two, and I haven''t even met you."


    "It doesn''t matter whether we''ve seen it or not. The important thing is that we''ve heard about the owner!" Liu Zhihao said with a smile, "Now I want to ask Xinghe Martial Arts to do something, but it''s inconvenient if I don''t know."


    "It''s inconvenient, it depends on whether you have the strength." A boy in white said with a smile: "There are a lot of people who want to ask Xinghe Martial Arts for help, but at least they have to come up with something decent."


    The owner of Xinghe Pavilion sat at the main seat, also very indifferent, as if what the young man in white said meant what he meant.


    "I''m afraid the owner doesn''t know about it!" Liu Feng stood up and said, "I''m from the Liu family in the capital city."


    As soon as the words fell, Liu Feng''s eyes were very magical, and he was even supercilious, as if everyone would surrender when they heard the Liu family in the devil''s capital.


    "It turned out to be the Liu family in the magic capital, but so what?" The owner of Xinghe Pavilion smiled slightly: "The Liu family is indeed rich and powerful, but this is Jiangdong after all. If you want to ask the martial arts hall to do something, you must show sincerity."


    "I want to ask the owner to deal with one person, 5 million!" Liu Zhihao said out loud, "The price is not low."


    "Who actually needs to bid 5 million?" The owner of the Xinghe Pavilion smiled slightly: "The Liu family is really rich and powerful."


    "It''s not too high to pay 5 million for the museum owner to go there personally." Liu Zhihao said with a smile, "I just don''t know if the museum owner is willing to do it himself?"


    "You''re not kidding, are you?" The young man in white said out loud, "You want my master to do it for just 5 million? Do you think your money is made of gold?"


    Liu Feng''s face was livid, and just as he was about to say something, he was stopped by Liu Zhihao, who saw Liu Zhihao take a few steps forward: "If the owner of the pavilion doesn''t want to make a move, let this brother do it!"


    "He''s my big disciple, named Xiao Yuanfeng!" The Xinghe Pavilion owner said, "If you ask him for 5 million yuan, the price is negotiable."


    "In that case, thank you very much." Liu Zhihao quickly clasped his fists together: "This information is the specific information of that person, who lives in the Crown Hotel."


    Xiao Yuanfeng took the information, and then nodded slightly: "Our martial arts gym does not engage in the business of murder and temptation. I can help you trap that person and hand it directly into your hands. As for what you want to do, the martial arts hall has no control over it!"


    "Of course we know that." Liu Zhihao nodded hastily, "But this is going to trouble you, brother."


    "It''s nothing to worry about, when the time comes, you will pay the money and the person!" Xiao Yuanshan waved his hand, his eyes were even calmer.


    "I''m afraid things are not that simple." Liu Feng said with a smile: "That kid seems to have practiced boxing for several years."


    "No problem!" Xinghe Martial Arts waved his hand: "My eldest disciple is very talented, and he is also quite successful in martial arts. There will be no problem for him to go out in person."


    "Then let''s take our leave first!" Liu Zhihao clasped his fists.


    Liu Feng wanted to say something more, but Liu Zhihao pulled him away.


    After leaving Xinghe Martial Arts Hall, Liu Feng was dissatisfied and said: "Based on that young man in white, I am afraid that he is not the opponent of Ye at all. Wouldn''t it be death to let him go? Even if it is a few million, or even tens of millions, I also have to ask the owner of Galaxy Pavilion to take action!"


    "Young master, the owner of Xinghe Pavilion is asking for a lot of money, I''m afraid it can''t be settled by a few million." Liu Zhihao said with a smile: "It''s better to let his apprentice go."

 Chapter 1295

    "But let him go, how can we deal with Ye, even Mr. Zhao is no match for him." Liu Feng frowned.


    "Whether he can handle it or not has nothing to do with us?" Liu Zhihao said with a smile: "If something happens to Xiao Yuanshan, the owner of Galaxy Martial Arts will naturally not sit idly by, and we won''t need to pay at all, Galaxy Martial Arts It will definitely be shot!"


    "I didn''t expect that!" Liu Feng nodded: "It seems that you think farther than I do, and you have saved me a lot of money. When I return to Shanghai, I will definitely promote you!"


    "It''s a great honor to be able to work with the young master." Liu Zhihao hurriedly cupped his fists.


    "You can''t say that. The Liu family is divided into three branches. I also trust you to work under me. If I control the power of the Liu family in the future, I will naturally treat you badly."


    "It''s definitely possible!" Liu Zhihao said repeatedly: "You came to Jiangdong in person and collected so many heaven and earth elixir. When you return to Shanghai, even if you can''t cure the old man''s illness, the old man will definitely be very happy!"


    "I hope so!" Liu Feng nodded, but felt a little melancholy.


    Although he is a child of an aristocratic family, it is a pity that there are many battles in the big family. If he wants to truly become a giant, he must continue to become stronger and constantly please the old man.


    Inside the Xinghe Martial Arts Gym, Xiao Yuanshan cupped his fists towards the Xinghe Gym Master: "Master, I''m going to the Crown Hotel now, and arrest that kid."


    "Why be in a hurry!" Xinghe Martial Art Museum waved his hand: "After reading the information, go to understand this person in detail, don''t make random moves, the one who can make the young master of the Liu family suffer, I''m afraid it''s not someone who takes it easy. "


    "Master, no matter who he is, he has to lie on his stomach in Jiangdong. After all, Xinghe Martial Arts is the real giant!" Xiao Yuanshan said with a smile: "Back then, the Chen family had a family of martial arts, so Xinghe Martial Arts was naturally not ranked well. No, now that the Chen family has long since perished, who would dare to easily offend Xinghe Martial Arts!"


    "Having said that, it''s better to be careful." The owner of the Xinghe Pavilion waved his hand: "After all, the timing is quite chaotic now, and there are many strong people in the martial arts who have fallen, so you must be careful in everything you do."


    "Master taught me that!" Xiao Yuanshan nodded quickly, but he didn''t dare to disobey what the owner of the Xinghe Pavilion said.


    In the Crown Hotel, Ye Tian had already changed a room, and just as he opened the door, he saw Li Shangxian using a Bagua plate, and seemed to be concentrating on it.


    "What are you doing, old man in the early morning?" Ye Tian gave a blank look: "It looks like you''re talking about something, you can''t be doing something bad, right?"


    "Mr. Ye, I seem to have sensed a baby!" Li Shangxian said repeatedly: "If I get this baby, it will be of great benefit to me."


    "What baby?" Ye Tian was puzzled: "I think you''re just talking nonsense!"


    "What I said is true!" Li Shangxian said, "It''s on a wild mountain not far from the Crown Hotel! The location on the compass is shown there, and it might be a thousand-year-old snow lotus."


    "Thousand-year snow lotus?" Ye Tian was startled suddenly, and looked towards the wild mountain with seriousness in his eyes. The purpose of his coming to Jiangdong was for the thousand-year snow lotus. If he could get the thousand-year snow lotus, he would naturally not have the slightest hesitation.


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Ye Tian stepped forward, without any hesitation.

 Chapter 1296

    Li Shangxian also hurriedly followed, the baby sensed through the gossip plate is extremely effective, if it is a thousand-year-old snow lotus, he will not care, but if it is other things, he may not give it up easily.


    After all, this was found through his gossip disk.


    Not long after, Ye Tian came to Savage Mountain. Although it is called Savage Mountain, the nearby scenery is very beautiful, and there is no real Savage like the name, it is just a verbal description.


    After walking a few steps, Ye Tian stopped and looked at Li Shangxian: "Are you sure there is a thousand-year-old snow lotus on Savage Mountain?"


    "I''m not too sure, I just think there is such a chance." Li Shangxian said repeatedly.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and walked forward again. Savage Mountain is an undeveloped mountain area. Although the area is not big, it is not small. There are many people on Savage Mountain taking pictures, just like a city park. , looks a little lively.


    And on the lawn not far from Savage Mountain, an old man in ordinary clothes stood with his hands behind his back, silently standing aside, staring at a young girl who was wearing training clothes and holding a long whip in her hand. Exercising a set of secret family kung fu.


    "Hands must be ruthless, footsteps must be steady, this is the most basic thing for a martial artist." The white-haired old man said aloud: "If you can''t even do this, how can you be called a warrior, and how can you improve yourself in the future?"


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I won''t let you down." The woman in the exercise uniform said repeatedly, with beads of sweat on her forehead. Stability is not something that can be done in general.


    It''s a pity that even so, the white-haired old man still looked down on him, and even shook his head for a while.


    "The strength is still too weak, and I can''t control the family secrets at all!" The white-haired old man shook his head: "You stop first, and then re-drill it again!"


    "Old man, Miss has practiced well now, so why be so harsh?" A woman said: "After all, he is still a girl, so don''t let him suffer too much."


    "In the future, the new decline of the family will be caused by him, and this is a helpless move." The white-haired old man shook his head and coughed a few times at the same time: "If it wasn''t for my poor health, I wouldn''t be where I am now!"


    "Grandpa, don''t say anything depressing!" The woman said hastily: "I have contacted the Provincial Association of Traditional Chinese Medicine, and they have been in a joint consultation. Maybe they can find a way to cure Grandpa''s illness. In this way, Grandpa You don''t have to worry about it."


    "It''s useless!" The white-haired old man waved his hand: "I have been suffering from this disease for many years, and it is impossible to be cured at all. You should practice quickly! I am afraid that I will not have much time. , I will be sorry to my ancestors!"


    The woman gritted her teeth and kept waving the long whip in her hand. She seemed quite serious. The white-haired old man next to her was even more hard-hearted. In order to allow the woman to practice the family''s secret skills, she continued to be harsh.


    The so-called strict teachers lead to high-level apprentices, the white-haired old man naturally understands this point, since it is to teach, it is natural to use it to the extreme.


    Li Shangxian looked forward, and was a little curious when he saw this scene: "What kind of whip is this woman using? It looks like a show of fists and legs."


    As soon as the words fell, the woman looked at Li Shangxian fiercely.

 Chapter 1297

    "Who are you?" Chu Lan''er pointed at Li Shangxian with a long whip, "How dare you despise the dragon whip of the Chu family!"


    "Ahem, I don''t seem to have said anything just now. Could this young lady have misheard!" Li Shangxian hurriedly said, "But what is the long whip in your hand? It seems extremely difficult."


    "Stop quibbling, if it wasn''t what you said just now, who would it be?" Chu Lan''er said coldly: "Since you dare to say this, you must have some skills."


    Chu Lan''er clenched the long whip tightly in her hand, and there was a cold light in her eyes. He really wanted to see where Li Shangxian was from, who dared to provoke Jiangdong Chu''s family.


    Li Shangxian also panicked instantly, and retreated backward: "What do you want to do? I''m an old bone, little girl, don''t mess around."


    "Huh, you despise Jiangdong Chu''s family, and dare to speak wild words." Chu Lan''er snorted coldly, and instantly threw out the long whip in her hand, and there was an inner strength on the long whip.


    Li Shangxian dodged one after another, his eyes were even more flustered, he was not a warrior, if he was whipped by the dragon, he would probably die at that time, and he would not even have any strength to fight back.


    When the dragon whip was about to hit Li Shangxian, Ye Tian shot it instantly and grabbed the long whip in his hand: "Girl, we didn''t mean to offend just now. If you hit this whip, I''m afraid it will kill someone."


    "It''s the Chu family''s business, what does it have to do with you?" Chu Lan''er looked unhappy: "I advise you not to meddle in other people''s business, so as not to hurt your life."


    Following these words, Ye Tian smiled slightly: "This girl has sharp teeth, she is not an ordinary person, but we didn''t mean to offend just now, if you are so stubborn, I''m afraid there is something wrong."


    Chu Lan''er was furious in her heart, and looked at Ye Tian with a cold light in her eyes: "How dare you scold me!"


    "Lan''er, don''t be rude!"


    The white-haired old man came over and cupped his fists towards Ye Tian: "This little brother can easily touch the Dragon Whip. I''m afraid he is not an ordinary person. I wonder where he came from?"


    "No family, no sect, it''s just idle clouds and wild cranes." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "The old man praised me too much."


    "The little brother is super skilled, so it doesn''t look like he has no background." The white-haired old man was curious: "Could it be that the little brother doesn''t want to reveal it?"


    "Grandpa, I didn''t use any strength for that whip just now!"


    Chu Lan''er said aloud: "That''s why he can catch it. If I exert all my strength, he won''t be able to catch it at all."


    "What a big joke, who do you think you are?" Li Shangxian smiled faintly: "The person in front of me is not an idle person, and it is impossible to hurt him with your long whip, so this long whip is indeed A rare item!"


    "Why, is he really as powerful as you said?" Chu Lan''er smiled coldly, and looked at Ye Tian: "Since you are so powerful, Brooke, let me make a gesture to see how you are."


    "I don''t want to make the girl my enemy, but the girl shouldn''t be too aggressive." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "After all, if you start to fight, I''m afraid it will cause many things."


    "Stop talking too much, just look at my Chu family''s divine dragon whip!"


    Chu Lan''er whipped out a long whip with a strong wind, which looked quite imposing.


    The white-haired old man didn''t intend to stop him. Ye Tian didn''t report to his teacher just now, so he naturally wanted to see how Ye Tian was.

 Chapter 1298

    "Old man, nothing will happen, right?" The woman next to him looked at the white-haired old man: "I always feel that this person is extraordinary, so I can''t take it lightly."


    "Don''t worry, this person is full of righteousness. Although his strength is not weak, I''m afraid he won''t hurt Lan''er. I want to see what kind of person he is." The white-haired old man''s eyes were bright: It is really rare to be imposing at such a young age, and to have strong strength in martial arts."


    "Could it be that the old man has taken a fancy to this young man?" The woman smiled lightly, "This young man does seem to be very upright, but if he wants to be worthy of the daughter of the Chu family, he is probably still a lot weaker. Inside, how many people can match the Chu family."


    "Family status is not the most important thing, character is the most important, as long as his character is excellent, it is not impossible." The white-haired old man squinted his eyes: "Now that I am old, with Lan''er''s character, I also need A young man stood beside him."


    The woman nodded quickly, but didn''t say much.


    But at this moment, Chu Lan''er whipped out a long whip, with a strong wind, causing some ripples in the air, rushing towards Ye Tian in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Tian stood on the side without any disturbance, and he didn''t even glance at it, it seemed that in his eyes, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Li Shangxian was also covering his beard, and his face was even more indifferent. Let alone Chu Lan''er, even if the old man of the Chu family made the move himself, he would not be Ye Tian''s opponent.


    Snapped!


    There was a clear sound, and the long whip was slammed out, but it hit Ye Tian''s body, but it never got close to Ye Tian''s figure. Instead, a powerful inner force surged away, shaking the inner force of the dragon whip, and Chu Lan''er The stature retreated violently.


    Her arms went numb for a while, and Chu Lan''er couldn''t believe the scene in front of her, even her face was gloomy: "This is absolutely impossible, the power of the dragon whip is infinite, coupled with the secret method of the Chu family, it can be regarded as a great achievement!" Warriors, you have to avoid their sharp edges, who are you!"


    "I''m just an ordinary person!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But the girl made the whipping method too rough, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult for me."


    "How is this possible!" The woman looked at Ye Tian, ??her eyes were even more shocking. He knew Miss Chu''s ability very well. Although she was only a small martial artist, with the dragon whip, even a great martial artist would not be afraid.


    But now he was defeated by Ye Tian, ??and he didn''t even have any leeway. It is conceivable that Ye Tian''s strength must be above that of Dacheng warriors.


    "Inner strength body protection?"


    The white-haired old man looked at Ye Tian with shock in his eyes: "This is not an ordinary method. It is impossible for ordinary warriors to use it. At least you must reach the peak warrior!"


    "Peak fighter?" The woman was shocked: "Isn''t that already touching the threshold of the half-step king realm at a young age?"


    "That''s right!" The white-haired old man''s face was shocked, and his eyes were even more joyful. With Ye Tian''s ability, he must have a bright future. If he can become the son-in-law of the Chu family, the Chu family will surely prosper in the future.


    "I just said that you are not Mr. Ye''s opponent, but you still don''t believe it." Li Shangxian smiled slightly: "Do you believe what I said now? I''m afraid this will completely embarrass your Chu family."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Chu Lan''er''s face was livid.

 Chapter 1299

    "Girl, the facts are right in front of me, and I''m not talking nonsense." Li Shangxian said seriously, "I think you can all agree with what I said, right?"


    "It didn''t count just now, let''s compare again." Chu Lan''er looked at Ye Tian: "I don''t believe you can still avoid my attack now."


    "When do I need to hide?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''m afraid you think too highly of yourself, right? The Dragon Whip in your hand is really good, I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary weapon, but if you use it from your hand, it won''t catch your eye after all. .¡±


    "You...you..." Chu Lan''er''s face was ashen, and her body trembled for a while. As the eldest lady of the Chu family in Jiangdong, how could he tolerate Ye Tian''s words? This is simply blatant contempt for Chu. The Chu family does not take the Chu family seriously at all.


    In the entire Jiangdong, no one dared to say these words, but Ye Tian made such a statement without even shying away.


    "Everything I said is true, is there something wrong?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You have been defeated by me just now, and you didn''t even get close to my figure, which already explains everything. If you It''s a bit unreasonable to make a fuss if you want to compete."


    "You dare to say that I am making trouble for no reason!" Chu Lan''er whipped out the long whip again, but was caught by the white-haired old man: "Enough, don''t mess around, this gentleman is right, you really can''t beat him, even I can''t even get close to him."


    "Grandpa, are you even speaking for him now?" Chu Lan''er was trembling: "He was contemptuous of the Chu family and disrespectful to the Chu family just now."


    "This little brother is a hero among men. He has made such a fortune at such a young age. He must have a lot of background!" The white-haired old man said repeatedly: "Don''t offend easily."


    "Grandpa, even if you say that now, I''m afraid he will be even more complacent." Chu Lan''er stomped her feet: "After all, in the entire Jiangdong, the Chu family is the real martial arts family."


    "That''s right!" The woman next to her also said out loud, "Now in the entire Jiangdong, the Chu family is the largest aristocratic family, and no one can easily offend them."


    "I don''t mean to offend you." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Just now this young lady wanted to compete with me, but now she said that I deliberately offended after losing. Isn''t this an unwarranted crime?"


    The woman frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian was so sharp-tongued that he didn''t even take the Chu family seriously, and his eyes were even more cold.


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!" The woman stepped out, snatched the dragon whip from Chu Lan''er, and rushed towards Ye Tian. It seemed that she had no mercy at all. He wanted to use this opportunity to see What is Ye Tian''s strength?


    Chu Lan''er stood aside, with joy in her eyes. Aunt Hua is not an ordinary person, and she can be regarded as a top expert in the entire Chu family. Now she is holding the dragon whip and wants to deal with it. Ye Tian is naturally not difficult.


    "A brat who doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, dares to provoke Aunt Hua. I''m afraid he will be torn apart." Chu Lan''er did not shy away from it, and her words were even more indifferent.


    Faced with these words, the old man of the Chu family stood aside, but his brows were slightly frowned. For some reason, he looked at Ye Tian with a sense of fear, and even he couldn''t see through it. What is Ye Tian''s strength? How, you must know that he is the number one master of the Chu family.

 Chapter 1300

    Aunt Hua didn''t hold back her hand at all, the Dragon Whip in her hand condensed powerful internal energy, and rushed towards Ye Tian, ??with a sound of breaking the wind, even the air contained a force of heaven and earth.


    Ye Tian stood by the side, still indifferent, it seemed that in his eyes, all of this would not be on the table at all, maybe even if Aunt Hua took action herself, it would not be able to make Ye Tian feel afraid.


    But just when the long whip was about to hit Ye Tian, ??a powerful internal force surged from Ye Tian''s body, and it gathered towards the long whip in a blink of an eye. It looked quite terrifying, and even the leaves beside him flew up.


    The white-haired old man stepped aside, and there was a gleam in his eyes. It seemed that his guess was right. Ye Tian was not as simple as he thought. Even if Aunt Hua took action herself, it was impossible for him to fall into downwind.


    "What''s going on here?" Chu Lan''er frowned: "The aura on his body is terrifying! It''s even stronger than Aunt Hua."


    "You''re right!" The old man nodded and said, "At least he''s hostile to peak warriors."


    "Peak warrior?"


    Standing not far away, Li Shangxian let out a slight laugh. Others don''t know Ye Tian''s strength, so he knows it all too well. Even if the four kings attack at the same time, they are not Ye Tian''s opponents, let alone those of the kings. The second-rate masters below may not even have enough gaps between their teeth in front of Ye Tian.


    bang...


    With a loud sound, Aunt Hua flew into the air, her eyes filled with horror, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, even her face was extremely pale.


    "You are young, but you can vomit blood from me. In the entire Jiangdong, you have never appeared before!" Aunt Hua looked at Ye Tian: "Who are you?"


    "As I said just now, it doesn''t really matter who I am." Ye Tian said aloud: "You don''t have to be so entangled, after all, we have no grudges, so why bother to kill them!"


    "Although we have no grievances, if you despise the Jiangdong Chu family, you are disrespectful to us." Aunt Hua said coldly: "What I just used was the Jiangdong Chu family''s dragon whip. It can be said that the secret method is quite strict. You However, it is not easy to be able to decipher it from it.¡±


    "I''m afraid you made a mistake!" Li Shangxian smiled lightly: "It''s not to break it, it''s just to force it. Mr. Ye just stood in place and didn''t even move the hole, so he vomited blood from you. Why? To decipher the theory?"


    Aunt Hua''s face was ashen. It doesn''t matter if this matter is unclear, but she never thought that Li Shangxian would be so direct and unabashed, which made him unbearable.


    Standing aside, Chu Lan''er was even more impatient. He never thought that Ye Tian''s strength would be so strong that even Aunt Hua would not be able to suppress it.


    He knew that Aunt Hua was very skilled, and she was once considered a respectable person in dancing, but she was not worth mentioning in front of Ye Tian.


    From this, it can be seen that Ye Tian probably has a lot of background, such good luck at a young age, even in the whole Jiangdong, it is impossible to find it.


    "Little brother, aren''t you from Jiangdong?" The white-haired old man squinted his eyes: "In Jiangdong, I am afraid I have known anyone who can have the skills of little brother!"


    "I am indeed not from Jiangdong." Ye Tian nodded: "But these are not important, and you don''t need to pay too much attention to them!"


    Ye Tian turned around and prepared to leave, he didn''t seem to intend to stay here, after all, the two battles just now had hurt his peace after all.

 Chapter 1301

    "You hurt Aunt Hua, do you want to leave like this?" Chu Lan''er said coldly, "I''m afraid this is not right?"


    "I didn''t make a move just now, and I just counter-shocked my strength. If you are affected, you can''t blame me for shooting too hard." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "After all, the strength of my counter-shock depends on your shots. How cruel."


    "Little brother is right, but if you leave like this, I''m afraid it''s not humane. Why don''t you compete with me, just to learn from each other." The white-haired old man smiled slightly, and his figure directly moved towards Ye Tian. Extremely fast.


    Ye Tian stood at the side, his eyes were even more unwavering, even if it was a half-step King Realm shot, Ye Tian would not have the slightest worry, after all, such an existence could not be offended by anyone.


    "Grandpa is finally going to make a move!" Chu Lan''er''s eyes lit up: "I''m afraid this kid is going to be in big trouble."


    "I don''t think so!" Aunt Hua shook her head: "His strength is extremely evil. I''m afraid it''s not something that ordinary people can deal with. Even if the old man takes action himself, he may not be able to restrain him."


    "Aunt Hua, don''t you think highly of him?" Chu Lan''er shook her head, "He can indeed beat you, but what can he do? In front of Grandpa, he is just a junior after all."


    Aunt Hua frowned tightly, with worry in her eyes. He didn''t know why, but he always felt that Ye Tian''s strength was extraordinary. Even if the old man took action himself, he might not be able to find any benefits, but this was just his guess.


    "Little brother, be careful, what I''m using is the unique skill of the Chu family!" The white-haired old man reminded, but he didn''t shy away from the strength in his hands.


    At that moment, a strong gust of wind rushed towards Ye Tian''s back, but a leaf came out of Ye Tian''s hand, and in a blink of an eye, it rushed towards the white-haired old man. No taboo.


    "Inner strength transforms into form! Control it with objects! Martial Dao King Realm!"


    The old man retreated violently, and his eyes were full of disbelief. He originally thought that Ye Tianzhi was just a young hero, but he never thought that Ye Tianzhi was a master of the king realm, otherwise, how could there be This means.


    Wang Jing, even in the entire Jiangdong Province, I am afraid there will not be one, because the previous head of the Chen family has lived and died in Jiangbei, that is to say, a Wangjing master is the existence of Jiangdong''s peak, but the old man never thought , Jiangdong will appear King Realm Master.


    call out¡­¡­


    The sound of breaking wind sounded, and although the white-haired old man retreated suddenly, he was defeated after all, and the last strand of hair was cut off by the leaves, and he didn''t even have time to dodge.


    "This...how is this possible?" Aunt Hua''s eyes showed shock: "He is actually a master of the king realm? This is a master of the king realm!"


    Chu Lan''er stood aside, staring at Ye Tian, ??full of shock, from looking down on Ye Tian at the beginning to provoking Ye Tian later, he never took Mr. Ye seriously, but the scene in front of him made him extremely shocked , at least makes him feel uneasy.


    "Martial Dao King Realm, in the entire country, I am afraid that only Master Ye from Jiangnan can achieve it at such a young age!"


    The old man of the Chu family quickly clasped his fists together: "Just now, I offended Master Ye because I didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth. Please forgive me, Master Ye. I''m really ashamed. I hope Master Ye can''t be blamed!"

 Chapter 1302

    "I don''t intend to hurt you, but you are a half-step king after all. If I don''t force you back, you probably won''t let it go." Ye Tian said aloud: "I hope the old man doesn''t need to care too much, after all, it''s just It''s just a sparring."


    "It''s natural, it''s natural!" Master Chu nodded quickly, "Being able to get Master Ye''s guidance is simply a blessing I cultivated in my previous life!"


    "Grandpa, is he really Master Ye? Master Ye from Jiangnan?" Chu Lan''er walked over, with shock in his eyes. If the young man in front of him is really Master Ye, then It was too unprecedented, he never thought that a young martial artist of his own could compete with Master Ye. This is a great honor, and he will be able to brag to everyone in the martial arts in the future.


    "Of course it''s a genuine replacement!" Li Shangxian said aloud: "He is indeed Master Ye from Jiangnan, there is no doubt about it, after all, he is not even a match for the half-step King Realm, and who in the world can achieve it? This kind of means? I am afraid there is no one under this age."


    "I really didn''t expect that Master Ye would come to Jiangdong, and I specially set up a banquet at home. I hope Master Ye will be honored to attend." Old Master Chu was quite polite, with pleading in his eyes.


    Now that his time is approaching, I am afraid that time will not be long. After he really falls to the ground, the Chu family will be numerous, and the hostile forces will definitely stare at the Chu family. If they can make friends with Ye Tian, ??these forces will not dare to act rashly in the future.


    "I have other things to do, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient." Ye Tian smiled slightly, but he refused bluntly. After all, in his opinion, it would be inconvenient for them to meet by chance and visit their home suddenly.


    "Could it be that Master Ye chose the Chu Family Temple as the home, and that''s why he didn''t want to go there?" Aunt Hua said with a smile, "If that''s the case, it would be a pity."


    "Are you talking about me?" Ye Tianmeng looked at Aunt Hua: "I''m afraid this is inappropriate?"


    Aunt Hua''s face was slightly embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian would become so serious all of a sudden, but he thought it was true, a martial arts master would naturally have his temper.


    But at this moment, the old man of the Chu family spurted out a mouthful of blood, and sat on the ground directly. He seemed to be dying, and even his face was pale. As for what exactly happened, no one knew.


    "Grandpa!" Chu Lan''er was startled, and hurried over: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Don''t be afraid, this day will come sooner or later." Mr. Chu said repeatedly: "It''s a pity that your dragon whip is still a master, you need to practice more in the future, and don''t let the Chu family be destroyed!"


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will never let the Chu family have anything, absolutely not!" Tears rolled down Chu Lan''er''s eyes, and her eyes were full of solemnity.


    "What''s going on here?" Li Shangxian was a little embarrassed: "This old man suddenly fell ill, so the debt will not be settled on Master Ye''s head?"


    Ye Tian stood aside, with a helpless face on his face. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. If he stood by and watched, it would be extremely inappropriate. After all, if the old man of the Chu family fought with him just now, if he really died, he might die. The Chu family is about to blame him.


    "That''s all, show me." Ye Tian said helplessly, looking at the old man of the Chu family.

 Chapter 1303

    "Master Ye knows how to heal?" Aunt Hua looked at Ye Tian with seriousness in her eyes.


    Ye Tian is a master of the king realm, he will never speak nonsense at will, if he is not fully sure, how could he speak like this.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye''s medical skills are good." Li Shangxian said with a smile from the side: "There is nothing in the world that he can''t handle."


    "Also ask Master Ye to make a move!"


    Chu Lan''er hurriedly knelt down, her eyes were full of begging, he was naturally uncomfortable with his grandfather becoming like this.


    "If the old man didn''t hold my palms against me, I wouldn''t get sick." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Of course I won''t let her have trouble."


    Chu Lan''er thanked Ye Tian quickly, he didn''t know if Ye Tian would be good at medicine, but as long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would not give up easily.


    Ye Tian watched for the old man for a moment, but frowned slightly: "With so many internal injuries, and the fact that he is already poisoned, it is really not easy to live in the present."


    "Master Ye is right. The old man does have internal injuries." Aunt Hua said quickly, "But he was not poisoned. Could it be that the old man''s death is approaching, and it is also related to the toxin?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "The old man has toxins in his body. This toxin is very powerful. Even if he suppresses it forcibly, he can barely survive until today. He fought with me just now. I''m afraid he was really angry. So precarious."


    Aunt Hua''s expression changed slightly, but he didn''t expect that the old man was poisoned, but he never told them.


    "Master Ye, can my grandfather still be saved?" Chu Lan''er asked repeatedly: "As long as my grandfather''s illness can be cured, even if I am treated like a horse, I will be fine!"


    "Don''t worry, since I said it, nothing will happen." Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and his eyes were even more flat, as if these were nothing in his eyes.


    I saw that he took out the silver needle in his hand, and pricked a few needles all over the old man''s body. The tense figure of the old man gradually relaxed, and his pale face gradually improved.


    The few people around were also shocked when they saw this. Ye Tian, ??as a master of the king realm, was able to cure the old man''s illness. effect.


    "It really is a miracle doctor!" Aunt Hua complimented her eyes, "With Doctor Ye here, we don''t have to worry about it."


    "Don''t be too happy too early. Mr. Chu''s condition is extremely bad. It may not be so easy to cure him in a real sense." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I can only stabilize his condition now. As for what happens in the future, further observation is needed.¡±


    "As long as grandpa is safe, I''m willing to do anything." Chu Lan''er said quickly.


    Ye Tian didn''t care, and after a few injections, he stood up and said, "I''ve saved his life, but I''m afraid it will take a lot of energy to completely heal him. Come to the Crown Hotel in three days. I will personally give you a elixir, if it can remove the old man''s poison, it will naturally save his life."


    "Thank you, master!" Chu Lan''er clasped her fists quickly, her eyes were full of joy, but he knew that Ye Tian was not an ordinary person, and since he had such confidence, his grandfather would be fine.


    "Didn''t you still want to challenge Master Ye before? Now you have changed your face?" Li Shangxian asked with a smile: "Little girl, you can change your face quickly enough."

 Chapter 1304

    "It was my lady who offended me before, but I didn''t know that it was Master Ye in front of me. I deserve death!"


    Aunt Hua said repeatedly, with serious eyes, Ye Tian is not only Master Ye, but also saved the old man''s life, so he naturally dare not offend easily.


    "That''s right, I was confused before. I didn''t know that it was Master Ye in front of me. I hope that Master Ye is a large number. Don''t care about my little girl." Chu Lan''er said quickly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be so small-minded." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But next time, it''s better to keep a low profile. After all, there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. In the whole martial arts, crouching tigers, hidden dragons can be found everywhere!"


    "Thank you Master Ye for your teaching, I will keep it in my heart." Chu Lan''er nodded quickly, her eyes were even more flattering.


    After Ye Tian and Li Shangxian left, Chu Lan''er sent someone to help the old man back to Chu''s house, but the figure that had been floating in his heart all the time, his eyes also became faintly visible.


    "Miss, are you thinking of Master Ye?" Aunt Hua said with a smile: "We are reckless today. If Master Ye is not kind, we don''t know what danger we will encounter. It''s not like that easy!"


    "Naturally!" Chu Lan''er nodded, "That''s an expert in the King Realm. If it weren''t for Master Ye''s generosity, we would have fallen by now. What''s more, he saved Grandpa. He is indeed a good person."


    "It''s a very high evaluation to be able to say good words from the lady''s mouth." Aunt Hua said with a smile: "Moreover, Master Ye is a talented person. Miss can''t miss this opportunity. If you can seize this opportunity, Will be happy in the future."


    "Aunt Hua, what are you talking about?" Chu Lan''er rolled her eyes: "Grandpa is still sick, how can he say such things, wouldn''t it make me appear unfilial?"


    "It''s okay, if you can take care of Master Ye, Master Ye will be able to take care of the entire Chu family in the future. This is the greatest hope of the old man all along." Aunt Hua encouraged.


    "I''m a girl after all, so girls naturally have to be reserved." Chu Lan''er blushed, "It''s true that Master Ye is interested in me, so he will naturally take extra care of me. If he has no intentions in me, naturally he can''t force it."


    "Sometimes it is natural to fight for something. After all, there are countless women who pursue such an excellent existence as Master Ye. If you don''t take the initiative, how do you know that there is no result?" Aunt Hua reminded.


    Chu Lan''er stood aside, her eyes became serious, what Aunt Hua said was not bad, after all, Ye Tian is the proud son of heaven, and he is even more like a hero in the whole martial arts. Such an existence naturally has countless pursuits By.


    On the wild mountain, Ye Tian stopped and looked towards Li Shangxian: "Didn''t you say there is some treasure on this mountain? Why are the clues broken now?"


    "Mr. Ye can''t wrong me. You have seen the treasure, but you are not interested, so I can''t help it." Li Shangxian said with a smile: "However, the treasure is not something you can get if you want it. With Master Ye''s personality, It shouldn''t be that nasty."


    "Could it be that the treasure you''re talking about is the Chu family''s dragon whip?" Ye Tian frowned, "This dragon whip is indeed an extraordinary item, but it''s an ancestral item of the Chu family. How can I snatch it!"


    "What Mr. Ye said is very true!" Li Shangxian nodded: "But then again, it is a magic weapon!"

 Chapter 1305

    "I know it''s not an ordinary thing, but a gentleman doesn''t take away the beauty of others. After all, it is something inherited from others. Naturally, I can''t take advantage of people''s danger." Ye Tian said bluntly: "You said that there are treasures in the wild mountains. It¡¯s the Divine Dragon Whip, which makes me happy for nothing, I thought there were traces of thousand-year-old snow lotus.¡±


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry. I have already inquired about it in many ways, and I will contact other colleagues. I think it will not be long before I have news about the thousand-year-old snow lotus." Li Shangxian said aloud: "Mr. Ye, if you act too hastily, I''m afraid it will backfire."


    "Of course I won''t be in a hurry!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "But you have to hurry up, I''m afraid Qingya''s illness won''t last long!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye!" Li Shangxian nodded quickly.


    It didn''t take long before they arrived at the Crown Hotel. After the incident last time, many guards came to the Crown Hotel. They looked ferocious and seemed to have been professionally trained.


    These people were all sent by Chen Haitao. Ye Tian lived in the Crown Hotel. With his strength, nothing would happen, but Chen Haitao couldn''t afford it, so he hired so many bodyguards.


    On the surface, it is to protect the Crown Hotel, but in fact, it is to prevent Ye Tian from being disturbed and to be able to live happily in Jiangdong. This is also what he must do as the host.


    Ye Tian had just arrived at the Crown Hotel, when he saw a man standing in the center of the hotel, holding a photo in his hand, looking at Ye Tian, ??the corners of his mouth slightly raised: "If my guess is right, you are Ye Tian?"


    "Who are you?" Li Shangxian asked, "These words are not something you can say casually."


    "Joke!" Xiao Yuanshan sneered: "What do I want to say, is it your turn?"


    Li Daxian was immediately angry, but the man looked unfriendly, so he didn''t dare to go forward to deal with it, so he could only look at Ye Tian.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Tian asked lightly, "I don''t seem to know you."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you know me or not, the important thing is to come with me." Xiao Yuanshan said bluntly.


    "I asked you to go with me when I came up, and I didn''t even report the most basic teacher, I''m afraid it''s too much?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "In the entire Jiangdong, I''m afraid few people dare to talk to me like that. "


    "I''m the big brother of Xinghe Martial Arts!" Xiao Yuanshan said coldly, "If someone wants to see you, just follow me!"


    "Xinghe martial arts?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''ve never heard of it, besides, if you want me to go with you, do I have to go with you?"


    "I really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, you ordinary people are really troublesome." Xiao Yuanshan shook his head, stepped on the ground with one foot, and a piece of marble next to him was instantly smashed by him.


    A lot of people came to watch, their eyes full of shock. They didn''t expect that the man in front of them was so powerful. It took a lot of ability to step on the marble like this with just one foot. of.


    "How about it, can you come with me now?" Xiao Yuanshan asked coldly.


    And in the coffee shop opposite the Crown Hotel, Liu Feng and Liu Zhihao sat next to each other, looking at the scene in front of them lightly, with a smug expression on the corners of their mouths: "The first disciple of Xinghe Martial Arts really deserves his reputation, even if Mr. Zhao comes here , and may not be his opponent."


    "That''s right, he was able to break the marble with one foot!" Liu Zhihao also nodded hastily.

 Chapter 1306

    "The strength on the feet is not small, but just relying on this to make me go with you, I''m afraid it''s not enough." Ye Tian smiled faintly, and his expression was even more normal.


    Quite a few passers-by beside him were even more amazed. They didn''t know where Ye Tian had the guts to challenge the person in front of him. This was jumping into the fire pit by himself.


    After all, this person in front of him is too terrifying. If he really wants to make a move, Ye Tian may not be able to resist him.


    "Little brother, stepping into the martial arts is not easy. If you can achieve some cultivation, you will have a bright future." Li Shangxian said with a smile: "It''s better for you to leave now, so as not to regret later."


    "Old man, are you kidding me?" Xiao Yuanshan''s voice was cold: "This kind of joke is not easy, otherwise it will hurt your muscles and bones. I''m saying it very solemnly now, whether you are going or not!"


    "That depends on whether you have the ability!" Ye Tian said flatly, "You are just a disciple of a martial arts school, so you are so proud, I don''t know who gave you the courage."


    Xiao Yuanshan''s face was ashen, a powerful force surged from the palm of his hand, since he entered Xinghe Martial Arts Hall, he has a bright future in martial arts, and he is extremely respected by others, how can he let go of being ridiculed like this today.


    A punch roared towards Ye Tian, ??without seeming to shy away from it at all, there was a sound of breaking wind wherever it passed.


    Ye Tian stood at the side, but his eyes were extremely calm: "It''s just a show of fists and legs, and I want to break ground on the head of Grandpa Tai Sui!"


    As soon as the words were finished, a gust of wind rushed, and in a blink of an eye, Xiao Yuanshan''s body retreated violently, and even his arms were bent for a while, and everyone present didn''t know what happened, only heard a scream.


    Xiao Yuanshan slammed on the ground, his face became more gloomy, a mouthful of blood spewed out, his arms were constantly bent, and even his internal organs were shaken almost out of his body: "Who the hell are you! How can you have such inner strength?"


    "You don''t even know who I am, so you come to trouble me?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Aren''t you looking for a dead end?"


    "Do you know what a big deal it is to offend Xinghe Martial Arts!" Xiao Yuanshan said again, one of his arms was crippled, he might become a cripple in the future, and there is no hope for martial arts. This blow to him was like a bolt from the blue.


    "If Xinghe Martial Arts is really capable, I will come here in person. I really want to learn!" Ye Tian looked indifferent and walked towards the Crown Hotel.


    Many people present looked at each other, and their eyes were even more shocking. Xiao Yuanshan was able to smash marbles with one foot, but he was completely vulnerable in front of Ye Tian. realm.


    Xiao Yuanshan vomited blood from the beating, he was unable to move even standing on the spot, it looked quite painful.


    "Big brother!"


    The two disciples from Xinghe Martial Arts School hurried over, and they were even more angry when they saw the scene in front of them: "What the hell is going on? They made such a vicious attack!"


    "It''s Ye!" Xiao Yuanshan said fiercely, "I will definitely make him pay the price, and I will definitely make him regret it!"


    In the coffee shop, Liu Feng''s face was ashen: "I really didn''t expect that this kid really has some skills, and he only used one move."


    "I heard that he is Master Ye from the south of the Yangtze River, and his methods are naturally extraordinary, but as for the strength of Master Ye, we will be able to see the master of Xinghe Pavilion himself." Liu Zhihao said with a light smile.

 Chapter 1307

    "You know things like a god. You know that if Xiao Yuanshan loses, the owner of the Xinghe Pavilion will definitely take action." Liu Feng smiled faintly: "This way, you have saved a lot of money."


    "Who says it''s not, it''s not so easy to let the owner of the Xinghe Pavilion do it himself, and we can only use this method!" Liu Zhihao said with a smile: "But the young master should be careful, if the owner of the Xinghe Pavilion is no match, I''m afraid we have to leave Jiangdong early, this person is very dangerous."


    "Absolutely impossible!" Liu Feng waved his hand: "The owner of Xinghe Pavilion is not an ordinary person, how could he let us lose."


    Liu Zhihao also nodded at the side, but he was a little worried. Judging from the strength Ye Tian showed, I''m afraid it''s no small matter. Even if Xinghe Martial Arts personally takes action, it may not be able to suppress Ye Tian.


    Not long after, Xiao Yuanshan was carried into the martial arts hall outside the Xinghe martial arts hall. The eyes of many disciples in the martial arts hall were even more blood red. They never imagined that the senior brother in the weekdays would be deposed After mastering martial arts, they are still in such a mess, which makes them feel sad and angry.


    "What''s going on?" The owner of Xinghe Pavilion frowned, and looked towards Xiao Yuanshan: "How could you be in such a mess?"


    "Master, please make the decision for me. Although that person is young, his cultivation is not weak. I am not his opponent at all." Xiao Yuanshan said repeatedly: "I also ask Master to act personally and seek justice for me."


    "He made you like this?" The owner of Xinghe Pavilion frowned: "It really is cruel, but you are cultivated by me, and you will have a bright future in the future. I didn''t expect that you will encounter such a disaster!"


    Xiao Yuanshan was heartbroken, and his face was even more sad. Now that he became like this, it was all because of Ye Tian. He naturally wished that Ye Tian would die without a place to bury him.


    "Don''t worry, I will take action on this matter myself." The owner of Xinghe gym said: "For decades, no one has dared to challenge Xinghe martial arts. That person is desperate, and I must make him pay the price!"


    "Master, I will go with you!" Many disciples of Xinghe Martial Arts are united as one, how could they hold back their anger after being beaten up like this.


    Xinghe Martial Arts has always been domineering in Jiangdong, when they were wronged like this, and now being treated like this is simply a provocation to their martial arts.


    "Since he provokes Xinghe Martial Arts, I will naturally let him lose." Xinghe Martial Arts said coldly: "Go and help me draw up a letter of challenge, and say that seven days later, at Jiangdong Savage Mountain, I will fight with him." Compete!"


    "The disciple obeys!"


    Many disciples nodded quickly, their eyes were even more passionate, I don''t know how many years, Xinghe Martial Arts has never issued a challenge letter, and now the owner of the gymnasium personally makes a move, it must be huge, and by that time, the entire Jiangdong will probably be shocked. Three shocks.


    "Master, that kid has extraordinary means, you must be careful." Xiao Yuanshan said: "Otherwise I won''t be defeated by him."


    "Don''t worry, he''s just a brat, I can deal with him naturally." The owner of Xinghe gym waved his hand: "But the two boys who came to Xinghe martial arts gym before are very shrewd, I''m afraid they already knew That kid is very powerful, you must not be able to solve it, and I will definitely appear in the end."


    In the Crown Hotel, Li Shangxian looked at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, we came to Jiangdong this time to find the Millennium Snow Lotus, but..."

 Chapter 1308

    "But what?" Ye Tian looked at Li Shangxian: "You should make it clear, hesitating, it makes me very unhappy."


    "However, causing so many troubles one after another may have an impact on our search for medicinal materials." Li Shangxian said: "Why don''t you kill the chickens to make an example to the monkeys. If Xinghe Martial Arts dares to make trouble, it must make them look good."


    "It seems that you don''t need to remind me of this?" Ye Tian shrugged: "If Xinghe Martial Arts really wants to make trouble, I will naturally make them suffer, but you, who obviously know the dragon-hunting technique, can rely on this technique I found the millennium snow lotus, but now there is no news at all."


    "Mr. Ye, don''t act too hastily, I will try my best." Li Shangxian said hastily.


    "If you want to try your best, do your best, but don''t dawdle!" Ye Tianbai glanced at him, but didn''t say anything more.


    However, Ye Tian went out again on the way and brought back a lot of medicinal materials. He promised the Chu family that they would come to the Crown Hotel to get the elixir in three days. Naturally, he could not break his promise.


    After finding a place in the back kitchen of the Crown Hotel, Ye Tian brewed the medicinal materials, which seemed to be done with care.


    After the medicinal materials were cooked, Ye Tiancai returned to the room, but at this moment, Ye Tian found that there was an extra person in the room: "Mr. Ye, I really didn''t expect you to be able to live in the emperor''s room? This room is a Very expensive!"


    "Yang Liwen?" Ye Tian was inexplicable: "Why did you come here suddenly? Could it be that there is news about the thousand-year-old snow lotus?"


    "Of course not. If there was news of the thousand-year-old snow lotus, I''m afraid I would have rushed over." Yang Liwen shook her head: "It''s just that Sister Liu wants to treat you to dinner, so I came here to ask if it''s convenient for you."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If it''s just a simple meal, I see it''s unnecessary."


    "Ahem..." Yang Liwen showed embarrassment on her face: "Of course it''s not just for a meal. Sister Liu seems to have other things to ask you for."


    "What else?" Ye Tian was slightly curious: "Why didn''t he come to me in person? Wouldn''t it be good to just explain it? I''m a little puzzled by you being so secretive."


    "Sister Liu said that if he came to explain in person, I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat this meal, so I specially asked me to come and invite me." Yang Liwen said seriously: "But Mr. Ye can live in the imperial box of the Crown Hotel. It''s not a normal treatment, I''m afraid it''s not bad for this meal, let alone our friend!"


    "What are you talking about!" Ye Tianbai glanced: "Don''t you just want me to agree? Why bother to provoke me!"


    "So Mr. Ye agreed?" Yang Liwen laughed suddenly: "There is really no other way. Sister Liu ordered me to invite you, so I can only do this!"


    "You are quite clever!" Ye Tian glanced at him, "But you can only play on my head, but then again, if you can help me find the thousand-year-old snow lotus, even if you are doing you 10 favors, it will be worth it." There will never be any problems."


    "If we can find it, we will definitely not disappoint Mr. Ye." Yang Liwen said repeatedly: "Sister Liu, for this matter, we have also mobilized a lot of resources in the company, but it is a pity that the thousand-year-old snow lotus is extraordinary. It''s easier said than done."


    Ye Tian also looked helpless, Su Qingya''s cold poison was imminent, although it was suppressed by his silver needle, it was hard to suppress after all.

 Chapter 1309

    At noon, Yang Liwen dragged Ye Tian towards the outside of the Crown Hotel, and came to a restaurant not long after. Liu Yue was sitting by the side drinking tea, looking rather elegant.


    "Miss Liu, is there anything I can help you with?"


    Ye Tian took his seat and looked at Liu Yue. After all, he had done his best to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus. If there was anything he could do to help, Ye Tian would not be stingy.


    "Mr. Ye is straightforward." Liu Yue smiled awkwardly: "A friend and relative of mine got a strange disease and seemed to be dying. Seeing Mr. Ye''s superb medical skills that day, I wanted to ask Mr. Ye for help."


    "So you''re practicing medicine!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s a trivial matter, but you were almost kidnapped that day, do you know who did it?"


    Liu Yue shook her head: "I have been investigating this matter, but unfortunately, there is no clue, and I don''t know who is trying to deal with me."


    "I think they are some of the company''s competitors." Yang Liwen said, "Otherwise, there would be others. Isn''t this obvious? Sister Liu, you don''t believe it."


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s just that I feel a little strange." Liu Yue shook his head: "I''ve checked those people, and this matter has nothing to do with them."


    "This is strange. If it''s not a competitor, could it be someone from your family?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "After all, there are many intrigues in the family."


    "No, my family has always been very united and would not do such a thing." Liu Yue shook his head and drank a cup of coffee: "I will continue to investigate this matter, but Mr. Ye doesn''t have to take it to heart. "


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "When will your friend come?"


    "It should be soon! I just sent a message to say that there is still a traffic jam on the road, about half an hour." Liu Yue apologized slightly: "But Mr. Ye, don''t worry."


    "Isn''t this Liu Yue?"


    While they were talking, a voice rang out, and a man walked over not far away, looking towards Liu Yue with joy in his eyes.


    "Lin Ziwen?" Liu Yue glanced, "Why are you here?"


    "I came here for dinner, and I didn''t expect you to be here." Lin Ziwen smiled and said, "Your company has been doing well recently. If you need help, you can come to me."


    "Thank you, I don''t need anyone''s help right now." Liu Yue waved his hand.


    "Who is this?" Lin Ziwen looked at Ye Tian: "It looks familiar."


    "Master Lin, don''t be jealous. Mr. Ye is just a friend of Sister Liu, so don''t treat him as a rival in love." Yang Liwen laughed.


    "So that''s it." Lin Ziwen was embarrassed: "Since he is Xiaoyue''s friend, he is my Lin Ziwen''s friend!"


    Lin Ziwen took advantage of the situation and sat down, looking polite, especially to Liu Yue.


    "Ahem... Lin Ziwen, you are the young master of the Lin family anyway, I have already rejected you, so don''t be delusional!" Liu Yue glanced at Ye Tian at the same time.


    Yang Liwen stood on the side, with a slightly embarrassed face, Liu Yue was so open-minded, which made Lin Ziwen a little embarrassed.


    "No matter what, we are all classmates. It''s normal for you to reject me, but it''s understandable for me to like you." Lin Ziwen smiled and said: "Xiaoyue, in front of outsiders, you have to give me some face." ?¡±


    Lin Ziwen said aggrievedly, looking quite innocent.

 Chapter 1310

    "Mr. Ye is not an outsider, so don''t talk nonsense." Liu Yue said dissatisfied: "There are still friends coming later, if you have anything to do, you should leave first!"


    "Ahem... Sister Liu, it''s just an extra pair of chopsticks. It doesn''t matter if Mr. Lin is here." Yang Liwen laughed and said, "Maybe Mr. Lin can offer advice here."


    Liu Yue rolled her eyes at Yang Liwen: "You are the only one who has too many things to do!"


    Yang Liwen didn''t dare to speak again, Lin Ziwen also got up silently: "Since you have other friends, I will leave first!"


    Looking at the figure of Lin Ziwen leaving, Yang Liwen said helplessly: "What a good boy, but you don''t cherish it so much, Sister Liu. It seems that if you miss it, it will be a lifetime!"


    "You have a lot of things, don''t you know? There are a lot of internal fights in the Lin family, and I don''t want to get involved." Liu Yue said aloud: "I don''t know if he really likes me!"


    "Mr. Lin has a deep affection for you, and I can see it." Yang Liwen said seriously: "It''s just that you don''t like it, Sister Liu."


    "I don''t think Mr. Lin is a good person."


    Ye Tian sat at the side, took a sip of coffee slowly, and seemed to be thinking.


    Liu Yue and Yang Liwen were slightly startled, Lin Ziwen of their team knew that they were not some bad people, but Ye Tian''s words just now seemed to be aimed at them.


    "Just talking casually, don''t take it seriously!" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    "Mr. Ye, you are not an ordinary person, and you know a lot. Could it be that you have seen something?" Liu Yue said with a smile, "If that''s the case, I really need to be more careful."


    "This person has a bad face, it''s not as simple as it looks on the surface, I think he has a purpose in approaching you." Ye Tian told him bluntly.


    Liu Yue was slightly surprised: "It coincides with what I thought. Although he and I were classmates in college, we didn''t meet each other in college. Later, when he learned that I started a company, he was very enthusiastic about me!"


    "Sister Liu, can we stop being narcissistic?" Yang Liwen rolled her eyes: "Mr. Lin is a member of a family. The Lin family is ten times stronger than your company. Is it possible that you are still coveting your assets?"


    "The Lin family naturally looks down on my property, but don''t forget that he is not the only heir of the Lin family. If I are used as a weight, it will only benefit him." Liu Yue said bluntly.


    "This..." Yang Liwen didn''t know how to refute it, but it was possible.


    Lin Ziwen left the restaurant, and a man with glasses followed him: "Master, why are you so impatient? As the saying goes, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. The last plan failed, so you can do it again!"


    "Hmph!" Lin Ziwen snorted coldly: "It''s really shameless, I''m also the youngest of the Lin family after all, to treat me like this!"


    "Master, don''t be angry. When you get married and go home, how you want to deal with it is not a matter for the young master!" The man with glasses said with a smile: "Although it is difficult now, as long as he is here, you have the hope of inheriting the position of the Lin family." .¡±


    "The two elder brothers are not easy to save fuel!" Lin Ziwen waved his hands: "What''s more, Liu Yue is quite repulsive to me. It''s not that easy to get rid of him."


    "Women are weakest when they are helpless, as long as they attack their hearts at this time, they will definitely be at your mercy in the future." said the man with glasses.


    "That''s a good statement!" Lin Ziwen squinted his eyes: "Then arrange it again, this time there must be no mistakes, or you should know the consequences!"

 Chapter 1311

    The man with glasses nodded quickly, and even raised his hand to swear.


    At this moment, a woman drove a luxury car and came outside the restaurant, her hair was disheveled and she looked quite delicate


    "Sorry, I''m late!"


    Just after entering the restaurant, the woman smiled at Liu Yue: "There is a traffic jam on the road, so I''m so late."


    "It''s okay!" Liu Yue said with a smile, "Master Ye is quite generous, so I don''t think he will take it to heart."


    "Has Doctor Ye arrived?" Xia Ruoxue hurriedly asked, "Why is he not there?"


    "Miss Xia, this is Divine Doctor Ye." Yang Liwen hurriedly introduced: "It''s so far away and so close!"


    Xia Ruoxue looked at Ye Tian, ??but she frowned slightly. Ye Tian looked dignified and stable, and looked talented, but it might be nonsense for him to believe that Ye Tian is a genius doctor.


    "Xiaoyue, are you sure that Master Ye, who has superb medical skills, is him?" Xia Ruoxue said evasively, "It looks young, but it doesn''t look like a Chinese medicine practitioner. Could it be a mistake?"


    "Of course there is no mistake." Liu Yue quickly shook her head, "Master Ye''s medical skills are extraordinary, I have seen it with my own eyes, there will never be the slightest mistake."


    "Miss Xia, this is absolutely true." Yang Liwen also nodded quickly: "I can also guarantee this."


    Xia Ruoxue looked at Ye Tian again, but her brows frowned even deeper. Ye Tian was too young to look like a Chinese medicine doctor, which made him even more confused.


    "Miss Xia, is there something embarrassing for you?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "If you don''t believe in my medical skills, it''s okay, everyone can be friends."


    "Master Ye, please don''t say that." Liu Yue said hastily: "That day on the bus, you were rejuvenated. Everyone knows that Miss Xia is my best friend. His relative is seriously ill now. You But you must help him."


    Ye Tian stood by the side, and smiled faintly: "Miss Liu and I are also friends, but Miss Xia doesn''t believe in my medical skills. If I go to a doctor rashly, I''m afraid it''s not good."


    "Master Ye is just joking." Xia Ruoxue said with a light smile, "As the saying goes, the blue is better than the blue. Although Mr. Ye is young, he may have a lot of insight in medicine, but my grandfather is suffering from a serious illness. But there is still nothing to do.¡±


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, but didn''t say much.


    Xia Ruoxue didn''t invite her out, saying that she didn''t trust Ye Tian''s medical skills, and Ye Tian naturally wouldn''t make fun of herself. After all, there were many people who wanted to see him, and many even came to the door in person.


    "Ruoxue, you still don''t believe me?" Liu Yue frowned slightly: "The person I recommend to you will never let you down!"


    "I didn''t mean that." Xia Ruoxue quickly shook her head: "The old man''s life is related to the whole family. I am not the only one who can make the decision. If Doctor Ye was a few years older, I might be able to convince them, but Doctor Ye is too young. ..."


    "Miss Xia, don''t be in trouble. Even if I go, I may not be able to cure the old man." Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    "Thank you, Doctor Ye, for your understanding." Xia Ruoxue nodded quickly.


    "As the saying goes, a dead horse should be treated as a living horse doctor. Your old man is already terminally ill. Even if a master of traditional Chinese medicine comes here, there is no cure at all." Yang Liwen said: "It''s better to let Doctor Ye try. It is your filial piety."

 Chapter 1312

    "Why make things difficult for Miss Xia?" Ye Tian said with a smile, "I only know a little bit about medical skills. If I really go to the doctor, the old man''s condition will not be cured by then. Wouldn''t it be a joke?"


    Sitting at the side, Liu Yue naturally sensed Ye Tian''s displeasure, so she said with a smile, "Master Ye, don''t be so modest. I saw your strange technique with my own eyes that day, and it can be said to be extraordinary!"


    "I was rude just now!" Xia Ruoxue clasped her fists at Ye Tian, ??"Would Doctor Ye be willing to come with me? Even if a dead horse is treated as a living horse doctor, it''s better than no hope."


    "Miss Xia has already said so, so I will go with you." Ye Tian nodded, but he always felt a little awkward, as if he was looked down upon so much, and he was still a little unhappy.


    "Thank you, Divine Doctor Ye!" Xia Ruoxue cupped her fists, "I wonder how much Doctor Ye needs for outpatient visits? Although the Xia family has a big family, but..."


    "Since you are Miss Liu''s friend, you naturally don''t need a consultation fee." Ye Tian waved his hand: "You don''t have to have so much psychological pressure. If you can cure the old man''s illness, it will be great, but it can''t always be cured. , that¡¯s all according to fate.¡±


    "Not at all?" Xia Ruoxue was slightly startled: "Is Mr. Ye telling the truth?"


    "Why, do you think I''m lying to you?" Ye Tian took a sip of coffee: "I don''t know how many people want to treat me to a doctor, but there is no market for the price. If you didn''t know Ms. Liu, I might not have made the move." , as much as you want!"


    "I offended God Doctor Ye just now!" Xia Ruoxue turned into a compliment. He didn''t like Ye Tian at first, but looking at it now, Ye Tian didn''t seem to be as miserable as he thought.


    "Master Ye, since that''s the case, why don''t you go with Miss Xia?" Liu Yue said with a smile, "I will definitely thank you in the future!"


    Not long after, Ye Tian got into Xia Ruoxue''s car, and Xia Ruoxue also looked solemn: "Where did Master Ye come from? Maybe I still know him."


    "I don''t have a teacher, I''m just thinking about it at will." Ye Tian shook his head.


    Xia Ruoxue was driving the car with a slight embarrassment on her face. He had hoped for Ye Tian at first, but now the last ray of hope may be shattered.


    Not long after, they came to the largest hospital in Jiangdong. In the hospital ward, there were more than ten figures, all of them were members of the Xia family.


    "What to do, what to do! If the old man falls, it will be a disaster for the Xia family!"


    "Who says it''s not! But right now, several genius doctors are consulting, but still can''t get a result. If this continues, the old man may not be able to hold on."


    "Can you guys stop arguing?" The middle-aged man stood beside the bed, frowning at the same time: "The old man needs to be quiet. If you want to quarrel, go outside!"


    Seeing Xia Donghai speaking, the few women dared not say more. He is the eldest in the family and has the greatest right to speak. Except for the master, no one dared to disobey his words.


    If the old man really drives west, Xia Donghai will take charge of the Xia family and become the master of the Xia family.


    "Dad, how is grandpa?"


    Xia Ruoxue walked in and looked towards Xia Donghai: "Have the genius doctors finished their consultation?"


    "Your grandpa can''t be optimistic, and even a few genius doctors can''t make up their minds." Xia Donghai shook his head: "I''m afraid I''m really in trouble this time."


    Tears in Xia Ruoxue''s eyes slipped down inadvertently, recalling childhood memories in her mind, full of grief.

 Chapter 1313

    "Who is this little brother?" Xia Donghai looked at Ye Tian, ??and frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Xia Ruoxue would bring his partner to the hospital at this time.


    "He is Doctor Ye!" Xia Ruoxue repeatedly said: "Let him try! Maybe he has a way to cure Grandpa''s illness."


    Xia Donghai came back to his senses, looked at Ye Tian, ??took a few glances at the same time, but shook his head: "There is no hope for a few genius doctors to consult, how can a young man like my little brother cure the old man?" sick."


    "Sea water can''t be measured, people can''t be judged by appearance, can you cure the old man''s disease, you will know if you try it?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Could it be that members of the Xia family judge people by their appearance?"


    "Little guy, you have to be more polite!" A young man said coldly, "This place is all from the Xia family. You are just hired to see a doctor. That''s really rude!"


    "That''s right, you really take yourself seriously!" Several women also said: "There are so many masters of traditional Chinese medicine who can''t do anything about it, so what else can you think of? You still utter such big words. "


    Xia Donghai stood aside and did not stop them from speaking, perhaps that was exactly what he thought in his heart.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! After all, I invited Miracle Doctor Ye over." Xia Ruoxue said repeatedly: "No matter how you say it, let Miracle Doctor Ye try!"


    "Xiaoxue, don''t be fooled by the outsiders. The outsiders can hear that the Xia family is sick, but they are eager to see a doctor. Even if they can''t be cured, they can get a sum of money. This is a great deal. "A woman said: "If the old man really can''t do it, let him go quietly, he can''t suffer so much."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Xia Donghai glared: "If the old man can''t do it, I will be the first to kick you out of Xia''s house!"


    The woman quickly shut up, not daring to say more.


    Xia Donghai looked at Ye Tian: "Little brother, don''t blame me. The old man is old and I''m afraid he won''t be able to stand the trouble. Why don''t you go and get a sum of money, and this matter will end here!"


    "No need, I''m just here to pay back a favor. Since you don''t want me to heal you, it saves me a lot of trouble."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, turned around and walked outside.


    "Doctor Ye!" Xia Ruoxue hurriedly chased him out: "Don''t be angry, I didn''t think carefully about this matter, and I will explain it to my dad."


    "No need! Humans are born with life, death, sickness and old age, so why bother to forcibly change their fate." Ye Tian waved his hand and left the hospital straight away, with an even more so expression on his face.


    Xia Ruoxue was helpless, but it wasn''t too pity, but he just felt sorry for Ye Tian. Although he also felt that Ye Tian couldn''t cure the old man, it was too much to let Ye Tian go and never give him a chance to make a move.


    After returning to the ward, Xia Ruoxue looked at Xia Donghai: "Dad, no matter what, Master Ye was introduced by my friend, so why are you so decisive?"


    "Several miraculous doctors are in consultation, maybe there is still a solution, I can''t joke about my last hope." Xia Donghai said: "The young man has a righteous face, but I still don''t trust his medical skills."


    Xia Ruoxue was helpless, so it was hard to say anything, even he didn''t believe Ye Tian, ??let alone anyone else.


    But not long after, several old men came out of the conference room, and Xia Donghai hurried up: "How are the discussions going, you genius doctors?"

 Chapter 1314

    "Boss Xia, let''s prepare for the funeral!"


    The white-haired old man said: "We have discussed it just now. Mr. Xia''s condition cannot be cured. With our means, there is no way."


    "Is there no other way?" Xia Donghai held a sliver of hope.


    "Boss Xia, you must have seen it. The old man''s situation is more complicated than we imagined. Even if we work together, it is impossible to save the old man''s life!"


    Several white-haired old men bluntly said that they were helpless in their hearts. As the saying goes, doctors are benevolent. If there is a way to cure them, they will not delay until now.


    "Is there no way at all?" Xia Ruoxue''s eyes were hot, and she had deep feelings for the old man lying on the hospital bed, but it was a pity that God was unkind and filled him with helplessness.


    "The few of us have nothing to do, but it doesn''t mean that others have nothing to do." A white-haired old man said: "I heard that there is a genius doctor in the south of the Yangtze River who has great fortune and can rejuvenate. If we can invite him, the old man''s condition will naturally can be resolved."


    "That''s not bad!" The white-haired old man next to him said with a smile: "I am from Qingzhou in the south of the Yangtze River, and I can be regarded as a top doctor in Qingzhou, but there is a young man with outstanding medical skills, even I am willing to bow down!"


    "Miraculous doctor Liu, I don''t know who you are talking about?" Xia Donghai said repeatedly: "I will invite you overnight!"


    "It''s useless. Doctor Ye is not in Qingzhou. As for where he went, I don''t know exactly." Liu Guofeng waved his hand: "Even I can''t contact him now."


    "Doctor Ye?" Xia Donghai''s eyes were bright: "There was a man who claimed to be Doctor Ye just now, but I thought he was young, so I didn''t let him take action. It must not be such a coincidence, right?"


    "How old is it?" Liu Guofeng was slightly surprised. There must be many people who are called Doctor Ye, but there are probably very few people who call themselves Doctor Ye at a young age.


    "It''s about the same age as me." Xia Ruoxue said aloud, "She looks gentle, but she always speaks with arrogance."


    "Could it be that he is really Doctor Ye!" Liu Guofeng was overjoyed, and took out a photo from his phone: "I took this photo accidentally before, but this person?"


    Xia Ruoxue took a closer look, and her face also showed joy, and the rest of the Xia family were even more shocked. The person in the photo was the boy just now.


    "That''s right, it''s him!" Xia Donghai said repeatedly: "Could it be that he is Doctor Ye that Liu Shengsheng said? Can he really cure the old man''s illness?"


    "It''s natural. Of all the doctors I''ve seen in the world, I''m afraid no one can surpass Master Ye." Doctor Liu said aloud, "Even the Big Dipper needle was given by Doctor Ye. It can be said that it was my teaching." Master."


    "It turned out to be the mentor of Doctor Liu! I was really confused for a while." Xia Donghai regretted in his heart: "Xiaoxue, hurry up and prepare the car! Go ask Doctor Ye."


    "Dad, Master Ye left in a fit of anger. It would be even more difficult to invite him out of the mountain." Xia Ruoxue said anxiously, "I''m to blame for this matter. If I had tried my best to protect Master Ye at that time, there would not have been such a scene."


    "You guys should stop blaming yourself, the old man is running out of time, maybe he won''t make it through tonight, you''d better invite Doctor Ye to come quickly, so that there is a glimmer of hope." The white-haired old man said.


    They had a good relationship with Liu Guofeng, so they naturally believed what he said.

 Chapter 1315

    After leaving the Xia family, Ye Tiancai returned to the Crown Hotel, but he was not too angry. He came to Jiangdong to find the millennium snow lotus. The Xia family didn''t want him to do it, but he wanted to be brisk.


    In Jiangdong''s quiet bar, Liu Yue held the wine and said with a light smile, "I don''t know if Mr. Xia has recovered from his illness!"


    "Sister Liu, don''t worry?" Yang Liwen said with a smile: "Mr. Ye will do it himself, there must be no problem!"


    "It''s true!" Liu Yue nodded, picked up a glass of wine and drank it, but at this moment, Xia Ruoxue''s phone rang.


    Not long after, Xia Ruoxue appeared at the bar with a sad expression on her face.


    "What''s the matter? Could it be that even Divine Doctor Ye couldn''t cure the old man?" Liu Yue asked with a frown.


    If this is the case, the condition may not be simple.


    "It''s all my fault that I was not firm at the beginning. My dad drove away Miracle Doctor Ye before he made a move!" Xia Ruoxue said repeatedly: "Mr. Help me!"


    "This..." Liu Yue showed embarrassment on his face, he didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    "Xiaoxue, Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person. It is not easy for me to ask him to do it today!" Liu Yue said, "Now you have offended Mr. Ye, haven''t you!"


    "That''s right, Mr. Ye is a proud man, and now it''s not that easy to get him to take action!" Yang Liwen said: "I''m afraid uncle will have to come forward in person, and we can persuade him from the sidelines, maybe it''s still possible! "


    "That''s right!" Liu Yue nodded, "Mr. Ye is at the Crown Hotel. If you really want him to make a move, I''m afraid uncle will have to go there in person. You have to tie the bell to untie it!"


    "Okay, I''ll let my dad wait at the Crown Hotel!" Xia Ruoxue nodded repeatedly.


    Liu Yue and Yang Liwen looked at each other helplessly, they didn''t expect this matter to turn out like this.


    In the Crown Hotel, as soon as Ye Tian returned to the room, Li Shangxian walked in: "Mr. Ye, it seems that I guessed right, Xinghe Martial Arts will not let it go! The owner of Xinghe Martial Arts has issued a challenge letter to you. After seven days, Savage Mountain !"


    "Challenge letter?" Ye Tian smiled: "It seems that you should keep a low profile, otherwise you will be shocked wherever you go!"


    "It''s just a challenge book from the martial arts school. In the eyes of Mr. Ye, it''s nothing at all!" Li Shangxian smiled slightly: "It''s just that this will delay the schedule!"


    "Why, could it be that you have detected the breath of the thousand-year-old snow lotus?" Ye Tian asked earnestly, delighted.


    "There are already plans, and there must be progress in a short time!" Li Shangxian said seriously: "I haven''t been idle these few days!"


    While they were talking, there was a knock on the door suddenly.


    "Why are you?"


    After opening the door, Ye Tian glanced at it, and his expression was a little unwelcoming.


    "Master Ye, I was blind to Mount Tai before! Please don''t blame Doctor Ye!" Xia Donghai stood up and smiled at Ye Tian.


    "Since I don''t need to take action, why bother?" Ye Tian smiled: "Could it be that the old man is dying, and you can''t come back to find me?"


    "Before, I was ignorant and offended Divine Doctor Ye, so I asked Divine Doctor Ye to calm down!" Xia Ruoxue continued, "As long as Divine Doctor Ye can cure Grandpa, no matter what reward, my Xia family will give it!"


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I need a thousand-year-old snow lotus, can you find it?"

 Chapter 1316

    "This..." Liu Yue stepped forward in embarrassment: "Mr. Ye, you must also know that the thousand-year-old snow lotus is not an ordinary thing, and it is not so easy to find it. Why don''t you promise first and give it to Mr. Ye after you find it?" !"


    "Yes!" Xia Donghai said repeatedly: "The old man''s life is in danger, and I ask Mr. Ye to help. If he can resolve it, I will be very grateful!"


    "Since I can''t get anything out, why do I need a doctor?" Ye Tian said indifferently: "Since you have already issued an order to evict guests, I will naturally not go back. You should go back and forth wherever you came from!"


    Xia Donghai''s face was livid, and Xia Ruoxue at the side was even more aggrieved, regretting not defending Ye Tian at the beginning, otherwise this situation would not have happened.


    Liu Yue and Yang Liwen stood aside, and they didn''t dare to say too much. This matter is Ye Tian''s business, and it''s not good for them to interfere. After all, the Xia family made Ye Tian angry, so they can''t say anything more.


    "Mr. Ye, you are looking for a thousand-year-old snow lotus. Could it be that someone is sick?" Xia Donghai said with a smile, "There is a medicinal plant in my hometown. Although it is not a thousand-year-old snow lotus, it has a thousand-year effect. I wonder if Mr. Ye can use it?"


    "What medicinal material?" Ye Tian glanced at it: "If it is useful, I can think about it."


    "Thousand-year ginseng!" Xia Donghai said in a voice: "This thing has been kept in my hometown for many years and has never been taken out. It can be said to be the treasure of the Xia family. If Master Ye values ??it, I will give it to Mr. Ye like a thousand-year-old ginseng."


    "Thousand-year-old ginseng has good medicinal effects." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Although it is not the medicinal material I want, but if you can bear the pain and give up your love, I can reluctantly do it."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Xia Donghai hurriedly clasped his fists together: "I will send someone to my hometown to fetch the thousand-year-old ginseng, and ask Mr. Ye to help."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and walked towards the outside of the Crown Hotel. Since it was profitable, he naturally wanted to take this trip. After all, it was a human life anyway, not to mention that Liu Yue and Yang Liwen were also on the side, and Ye Tian couldn''t do it. too much.


    There was joy in Xia Ruoxue''s eyes. With Ye Tian''s help, the old man''s condition could be stabilized. Although he lost the thousand-year-old ginseng, it didn''t hurt the Xia family at all.


    The mighty convoy came to the hospital, Ye Tianxia got in the car, Xia Donghai and others hurried forward, not daring to show any disrespect, Ye Tian was the master''s savior, if Ye Tian didn''t take action, the old man would surely die today.


    "You don''t need to be like this!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since I agreed, I will naturally do things well, and you don''t have to be so flattering, I can''t bear it."


    "Master Ye is joking, you are the benefactor of our Xia family!" Xia Donghai said repeatedly: "The old man''s life is also in your hands."


    "Whether it can be cured or not depends on good fortune, which is beyond my control." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You don''t have to have too much hope!"


    "Regardless of whether Grandpa can be cured or not, it is already a great favor for Doctor Ye to agree to take action." Xia Ruoxue said repeatedly: "How can we not be grateful."


    "You''re really good at talking!" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, but didn''t say anything more.


    Just after arriving in the ward, an old man clasped his fists towards Ye Tian: "Master Ye, I didn''t expect to see you again. It''s a great honor!"


    "Miraculous doctor Liu?" Ye Tian was slightly surprised: "Why did you appear here? Haven''t you been practicing medicine in Qingzhou? This is Jiangdong."

 Chapter 1317

    "I was invited to Jiangdong to treat Mr. Xia!" Liu Guofeng said aloud, "It''s a pity that my medical skills are not good. I can''t save Mr. Xia. I can only rely on Doctor Ye."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "If my guess is right, it must be your idea that they go to the Crown Hotel to invite me in person."


    "This is also a coincidence. If it wasn''t for the miracle doctor Ye in Jiangdong, how could Mr. Xia survive!" Liu Guofeng said repeatedly.


    "I''m afraid it''s not good for you to assert yourself before you''ve been cured." Ye Tian waved his hand: "But then again, what kind of illness is it that makes it so difficult?"


    "I don''t know the details. Mr. Xia''s body is black, so it''s probably not a common disease." Liu Guofeng said: "We are all old Chinese doctors. Even we can''t cure it. I''m afraid it''s not a common disease."


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, the old man''s illness has fallen again!"


    The sound of shouting sounded, and everyone waited and watched. The old man lying on the bed was pale, and even turned black for a while, and he didn''t know what happened.


    "Doctor Ye, what do you think should be done?" Xia Donghai said anxiously, the old man''s life is hanging by a thread, if there is no super male means, he may be powerless to recover, even if Da Luo Jinxian comes, it is impossible to cure the old man.


    "All of you back off!" Ye Tian said aloud, "I''m here to treat the old man."


    Everyone didn''t dare to disobey when they heard it, and retreated to the rear one after another, their eyes were more solemn, and they didn''t dare to go beyond it in the slightest.


    Ye Tian came to the front, looked at the old man, but frowned slightly: "This is not a common disease, has your Xia family offended anyone?"


    Ye Tian gave Mr. Xia three needles, and looked towards Xia Donghai.


    "Master Ye, the Xia family does have several competitors in the business field, but this is normal, so it could be..."


    "That''s right, the old man''s illness is not an ordinary treatment. He was poisoned by someone else''s poison. If he wants to cure his illness, he must remove the poison in his body!" Ye Tian said solemnly: "These days you have been After a while, the poison has already permeated the whole body, and it is not an easy task to remove all the toxins from the old man''s body."


    "How could it be like this!" Xia Donghai''s face was ashen: "Who did it, to do such a despicable method!"


    "The most important thing now is not who did it, but to get rid of the Gu poison in the old man''s body." Ye Tian said aloud: "However, I am also reminding you that the Japanese invaders should be more on guard, and those who can use the Gu poison must be comers." Not good."


    "Thank you, Doctor Ye, for reminding me." Xia Donghai nodded hastily: "Is the old man sick?"


    "Don''t worry, I will help you take out the Gu worms in his body, and at that time, I can develop some medicinal materials, and it will naturally be able to slowly eliminate his uniqueness." Ye Tian said, and the silver needles kept pouring on the old man. Body acupuncture.


    Several old medical practitioners nearby also watched with seriousness in their eyes. They have all heard of Ye Tian''s background, and it may be their honor to see Ye Tian practice medicine. What''s more, they can also understand Ye Tian''s background. The art of acupuncture and moxibustion.


    "So it''s Gu poison!" Liu Guofeng frowned, "No wonder I couldn''t find out the cause! It was really a false alarm! If it wasn''t for Doctor Ye, what should we do here?"

 Chapter 1318

    "Let me take action, the solution is only urgent." Ye Tian said: "If you want to really solve the fundamental problem, you have to read Xia Lao''s version."


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, I will definitely send someone to investigate secretly. Who is it that has invited evil ways to harm the old man? If I find out, I will never let you go lightly." Xia Donghai clasped his fists quickly.


    "This couldn''t be better. After all, Gu poison is quite dangerous, and only people from Miaojiang can have it. Boss Xia has to ask for blessings. It is not ordinary to be able to invite such capable people and strangers. People." Ye Tian reminded him.


    Not long after, Ye Tian took out the Gu worm from the old man''s body, and the Gu worm had already penetrated into the bone marrow. If Ye Tian hadn''t done it himself and used extraordinary means, it would have been impossible to force the Gu worm out.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, everyone was even more terrified. They never thought that there would be a worm in the old man''s body. This worm looked black and dark, and it was even more terrifying.


    "The things have been taken out by me. As long as the old man rests for a few days, he will be safe. At that time, I will write another prescription. You can soak the old man with the medicinal materials according to the prescription. It will not take long. The toxins in the old man''s body will also It will be cleared." Ye Tian said aloud: "But then again, you have to be careful, today is like the old man, tomorrow may not be someone else!"


    Everyone in the Xia family panicked, and their eyes became even more worried. The first person was hiding and they were showing. If they really wanted to play any tricks, they would not be able to resist them at all.


    "Mr. Ye, since you can cure the old man''s illness and take out the Gu worms, don''t you have other skills?" Xia Ruoxue asked, "If that''s the case, I would like to ask Mr. Ye to help catch the dark one. people."


    "I''m afraid this is not good?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I am only responsible for treating patients, when will I be responsible for helping you arrest people?"


    "As long as Mr. Ye agrees, no matter what request Mr. Ye makes, he will try his best to meet it." Xia Ruoxue said seriously: "What do Mr. Ye think of this condition? Even in Jiangdong in the future, no one would dare to disrespect Mr. Ye."


    "In Jiangdong, the Chen family is the sky, and the Xia family dares to say this, but it is very domineering." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But since you are already here, I will help you!"


    "So Mr. Ye agreed?" Xia Ruoxue burst into joy. He thought Ye Tian would refuse. After all, when he was in the hotel, Ye Tian was quite dissatisfied. He didn''t even want to see a doctor, so how could he be willing to help them arrest people.


    "I can''t do it if I don''t agree. As the saying goes, taking people''s hands is short and eating people''s mouth is soft. Since you want to take your things, naturally you have to remove all hidden dangers." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I will take out the Gu worms from the old man''s body, raise them The Gu person will definitely notice it, and the Gu insect will be summoned by him at that time, if you look for this clue, you will naturally be able to find it."


    "So that''s it!" Xia Ruoxue nodded quickly, and felt relieved when she saw that her grandfather was safe and sound.


    "Mr. Ye, you have worked hard today, so leave the rest to us." Xia Donghai said, "According to Mr. Ye''s instructions, we will definitely be able to catch the Gu breeder."


    "If I''m not there, you may not be able to fight him!" Ye Tian chuckled: "Anyway, I don''t sleep tonight, why don''t I go with you."

 Chapter 1319

    "Master Ye, your medical skills are indeed good, but I''m afraid it''s not good for you to come forward in this kind of matter." Liu Guofeng reminded: "Jiangdong is not familiar with the place, so why should Master Ye take risks, maybe a commercial battle will be involved in it!"


    "That''s right, Doctor Ye shouldn''t take risks lightly. After all, although the Xia family has power in Jiangdong, if they dare to harm the old man secretly, the other party must have a lot of background!" Several old men echoed.


    "No problem!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since I took something from someone else, I naturally have to do things for him. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be for nothing? I am respected as a genius doctor, so naturally I have to have my own principles!"


    Liu Guofeng and the others looked at each other, but they couldn''t say anything more. Ye Tian made his words so clear, it would be extremely inappropriate for them to speak too much.


    "Grandpa, are you awake?" Xia Ruoxue walked over: "How do you feel?"


    The members of the Xia family were also gathered around, they were quite excited, they thought the old man was going to drive west, but he was rescued.


    The old man blinked his eyes, indicating that he was fine. Xia Donghai stood aside, and the tears were also falling from his eyes. Today is quite dangerous. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian''s help, the old man might be dying.


    Not far away, Yang Liwen looked at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, you can cure the old man''s illness. You have already done your job, so why take another risk? It''s better to let the Xia family do it!"


    "Of course they want to come with me, but people in Miaojiang are always weird. With a few ordinary people, I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" Ye Tian waved his hand, his eyes were serious.


    "Mr. Ye, if this is the case, I''m afraid this matter is not that simple." Liu Yue said: "After all, this matter is the Xia family''s business. If you participate in it, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble."


    "You mean to tell me not to meddle in my own business?" Ye Tian smiled: "I''m afraid this is a bit inappropriate!"


    Liu Yue and Yang Liwen were helpless, they didn''t expect that Ye Tian would be so persistent, there might be a commercial war in it, and Ye Tian would be the first to bear the brunt.


    After all, to be able to become such a colossus of the Xia family, it is natural to have many enemies. Ye Tian is just a genius doctor, so why should he be involved in this dispute.


    Not long after, Xia Donghai summoned his men and then clasped his fists at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, I don''t know where this Gu worm is going? How can we catch him?"


    "You guys come with me!"


    Holding the Gu worm in his hand, Ye Tian walked towards the outside of the hospital, and he came to a forest not long after, and put the Gu worm on a plate in the woods. Not long after, the motionless Gu worm suddenly rushed in one direction, as if it had been disturbed. What call, it seems that the speed is really not falling.


    "Follow the direction of the Gu insect, and you will find the person who raised the Gu!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "But be careful in everything, the people in Miaojiang are weird, don''t approach easily without my permission, otherwise something will happen, and you Take responsibility for yourself."


    Everyone nodded quickly, not daring to be dissatisfied. What Ye Tian said was so magical, they naturally didn''t dare to question it. Even Xia Ruoxue was terrified, perhaps because she was frightened by Ye Tian''s tone.


    In a certain courtyard in Jiangdong, an old man sat in the courtyard, frowning slightly: "Who the hell is able to break my Gu poison!"

 Chapter 1320

    As soon as the old man finished speaking, the poisonous scorpion in his hand also came out, wandering in the yard, and on a willow tree not far away, a huge boa constrictor hovered, looking ferocious under the moonlight, making people fearful.


    The old man in black squinted his eyes, and there was even more coldness in his eyes. He seemed to be quite dissatisfied with this matter. As a person from Miao Jiang, he knew everything about Gu poison well. shock.


    Not long after, under the leadership of Gu, Ye Tian and others walked through the woods. There was a courtyard in front of it, which looked quite lonely. It seemed that the place had long been deserted, but there were lights in the courtyard.


    "Isn''t this Jiangdong ghost house?"


    A man said, "How did we get here?"


    The others were terrified, even Xia Donghai was taken aback. A lot of things had happened in the Jiangdong haunted house. Under normal circumstances, no one dared to approach it. Others said it was night, and even in the daytime, no one dared to set foot in it.


    "Doctor Ye, is that person in this ghost house?" Xia Donghai asked, "Is this a joke? This kind of place is very weird, and under normal circumstances no one would live there, why don''t we go back first ? Wait for a long-term plan later?"


    "If you are afraid, go back first!" Ye Tian smiled: "There is a light in the courtyard, which means that someone lives, and that person must be in the courtyard."


    "Even Master Ye hasn''t retreated, so how could we retreat." Xia Ruoxue squinted her eyes and looked towards the courtyard: "This is the man who harmed Grandpa, we must find him out, and we must never let him go unpunished."


    "That''s right!" Xia Donghai nodded hastily: "Even if it''s a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den today, I''m afraid we''ll have to break into it."


    "Boss, this is not an ordinary place." A man trembled a little: "What if something happens?"


    "You have been trained anyway, are you so timid?" Xia Donghai rolled his eyes: "Today, if this matter is completed, each person will be rewarded with 20,000 yuan. If it fails, you don''t have to work in the company anymore!"


    Many men nodded to Xia Donghai as if they had been beaten with chicken blood: "Don''t worry, boss, if we don''t catch that man today, we won''t leave!"


    Ye Tian and Xia Ruoxue''s eyes were awkward, these people changed their faces very quickly, they wanted money rather than life.


    However, the other people present did not feel that, after all, the 20,000 yuan was their annual salary, which was not a small amount of money. If they could leave alive tonight, it would be considered a big profit.


    "Since we''re ready, let''s outflank it now." Ye Tian said, "But don''t startle the snake, or you will be in trouble when the time comes."


    "We know this!" Several men nodded.


    Not long after, the crowd surrounded the courtyard. The old man in black was still cross-legged in the courtyard, but he seemed to have already noticed the people outside.


    The big boa constrictor on the willow tree had a snake-like temper, and his eyes were even more fierce, as if he could swallow it all as long as someone came to him.


    "Break the door open!" Xia Donghai reminded: "When the time comes, arrest people directly!"


    Without further ado, everyone picked up the thing and smashed the door open. It seemed that they worked extremely hard. This was an increase of 20,000. To them, it was a lot of wealth, so naturally they couldn''t slip through their hands. Maybe this is their motivation.

 Chapter 1321

    Just after entering the courtyard, everyone saw an old man in black sitting cross-legged, with a calm expression on his face, even facing everyone without the slightest fear.


    The snake swallowed by the boa constrictor sitting on the willow tree seemed to want to engulf everyone, but was stopped secretly by the old man in black. The boa constrictor was coiled on the willow tree without being noticed by everyone.


    "Scorpions, a lot of poisonous scorpions!"


    Xia Ruoxue reminded: "Everyone, don''t touch it, this scorpion is extremely poisonous!"


    Everyone nodded quickly. Although they were a little scared, people died for money, and birds died for food. Since they came, there was no reason to back down, let alone an old man, they were not afraid.


    "I don''t know where they came from?" The old man in black smiled and said, "Why are you coming so aggressively?"


    "As a person from Miaojiang, you are here to deceive others. I''m afraid it''s shameless to do this kind of trick!" Ye Tian said aloud: "The old man of the Xia family is seriously ill, but you did it!"


    "Little brother, who are you?" The old man in black had a cold look in his eyes: "Why can''t I understand what you said? This is my residence, and it''s probably inappropriate for you to break in without my consent." ?¡±


    "This is Jiangdong''s haunted house. Under normal circumstances, no one would dare to live there." Xia Ruoxue said, "Who ordered you to do something to my grandfather! You are so ruthless."


    Xia Donghai also looked at the old man in black with a cold look in his eyes. If this person really did it, he would definitely not let it go. As a member of Jiangdong Xia''s family, he is not so easy to bully.


    "Little girl is joking, when will I do anything to your old man?" The old man in black sat cross-legged: "You must pay attention to evidence when you speak. If there is no evidence, talking nonsense here is not framing others?"


    "Gu worms came to the Jiangdong ghost house, if you weren''t acting weird, who would it be?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''m afraid you were entrusted by others to do such a thing. If the people behind the scenes Say it, maybe you don¡¯t have to suffer other things.¡±


    "What a big tone!" The black-clothed old man smiled lightly: "Just because you mobs? Want to deal with me?"


    Xia Donghai and the others frowned. It was very gloomy, and the old man in black was so weird, and his words were even more forceful, which made them a little worried.


    "Master Ye, it''s getting late now, this old man is probably not an ordinary person." Xia Donghai whispered, "Do you want to do something to him?"


    "If you don''t catch him, how can you know the identity of the person behind it?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If Boss Xia is afraid and leads everyone out of the courtyard, I will solve this matter for you. "


    "Doctor Ye, don''t be joking." Xia Ruoxue said repeatedly: "This old man is not simple. We have so many people here, so we will naturally arrest him!"


    "I''m afraid you will only get in the way here." Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders and looked at the willow tree not far away. A huge boa constrictor circled around and opened its mouth wide, looking really terrifying.


    "Snake... what a big snake!"


    A thunderous sound sounded, following that sound, everyone noticed something was wrong, a boa constrictor was hovering on a tree branch in the courtyard, it looked quite terrifying and frightening.


    "Go, go!"


    Xia Donghai was also panicked, he had never seen such a terrifying scene, the ground was full of poisonous scorpions, and there were huge pythons hovering on the willow trees.

 Chapter 1322

    Everyone panicked and kept running outside the house. The old man in black stood beside him with an unusually calm expression, and his eyes were full of arrogance. It was just a group of ordinary people who dared to question him.


    As everyone left, the courtyard also became quieter, but the old man in black did not expect that Ye Tian had been standing in place, even facing the huge python, he did not have the slightest fear, and his expression was extremely calm.


    "Little guy, you are quite courageous. You can still be so calm in the face of such a huge python." The old man in black looked at Ye Tian: "It seems that you are not an ordinary person."


    "I came here for you today, how could I just leave here?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If you submit obediently, it will save me from doing anything. If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Since I came to Jiangdong, I have never heard such overbearing words!" The old man in black stood up slowly: "I have eaten countless people in the black python, but you are not afraid. Could it be that you have something to rely on?"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes and clasped his fists, but he didn''t say much. Although the people in Miao Jiang were weird, they were still vulnerable in front of real masters. Even if it was the swallowing python, Ye Tian wanted to deal with it. Little effort.


    Outside the courtyard, everyone kept running, looking panic-stricken, with panic in their eyes, they had never seen such a big python before, plus they were in Jiangdong Ghost House, their hearts were full of shadows.


    After running for a long time, the crowd left the courtyard far away. It was only when they stopped that Xia Donghai exclaimed, "Why isn''t Doctor Ye here? Where did Doctor Ye go?"


    "When we left the courtyard just now, Divine Doctor Ye had been standing in the courtyard and did not leave with us." A man said aloud, "It must be still in Jiangdong Ghost House."


    "What!" Xia Ruoxue was startled suddenly: "What should I do? I''m afraid the old man is not a good person, and Doctor Ye is not dangerous."


    "This is a disaster!"


    Xia Donghai frowned, he didn''t expect that Ye Tianhui would not keep up, the big python in the courtyard was no joke, if it was really stopped, it would probably become a corpse.


    "Dad, we can''t leave Divine Doctor Ye alone." Xia Ruoxue said, "He came here for the Xia family."


    "Of course this father knows!" Xia Donghai nodded: "But you know, the python in the courtyard is scary, if we throw ourselves into the trap again, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get out!"


    "Then what should we do now?" Xia Ruoxue frowned. He had already sorry to Ye Tian once, so naturally he didn''t want to do it a second time.


    "Call, call more people!" Xia Donghai said repeatedly: "It''s best to be a snake catcher, let them bring tools! The Jiangdong haunted house is too scary, and it may be even more troublesome to rush in now."


    Xia Ruoxue nodded quickly, her eyes were full of worry, but she didn''t dare to set foot in Jiangdong Ghost House easily.


    "Boss Xia, there are no people in the yard, right? I think the old man in black is very scary. He seems to be an unusual person." A man said aloud.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xia Donghai frowned, "We''ll go to the Jiangdong ghost house when those snake catchers come!"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and they were a little scared. After all, the scene just now scared them a lot. If their lives were really in danger, they would not dare to step in lightly. After all, life is more important than money.

 Chapter 1323

    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly." Xia Donghai said, "As long as Master Ye is fine, everyone will be rewarded with 50,000 yuan!"


    Everyone was excited, 50,000 is not a small amount, even if it is a desperate fight, it is worth it.


    "Boss Xia is too polite, but following the old version of Xia''s back is a rush, we will never leave easily! We will definitely rescue Doctor Ye." Many men said repeatedly.


    Xia Ruoxue stood aside, but her brows were furrowed. This is not a joke. Ye Tian''s life might never be known because of the horror in the yard just now.


    In the courtyard, the old man in black looked at Ye Tian: "Young man, you have two ways to go now. The first way is to kneel down and apologize to me, and at the same time compensate me 5 million! The second way is to become it food!"


    The old man in black pointed at the boa constrictor, his eyes were even more fierce.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian looked as usual and shrugged his shoulders: "I''ve heard that people in Miaojiang have a lot of strange skills, and I want to learn it today, but if you want it to eat me, I''m afraid it''s too small." Me?"


    "It seems that the little guy is still Lian Jiazi, otherwise he wouldn''t be so calm."


    The old man in black patted the dust: "If that''s the case, then give him a try and see if the little guy is better than you or him!"


    As soon as the words fell, the big boa constrictor entrenched on the willow tree opened its bloody mouth, looking extremely terrifying, even the willow tree was broken, and in an instant, the bloody mouth came to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was happy and fearless, standing on the sidelines with an even more indifferent expression: "You alone are not qualified to deal with me!"


    After Ye Tian''s words fell, a powerful aura surged, and in the blink of an eye, the boa constrictor swallowed Ye Tian''s palm and knocked it into the air. Even a few of its front teeth were knocked out, and it rolled around in the courtyard. Embarrassed.


    The entire courtyard also made a loud noise, Ye Tian''s palm was not weak just now.


    "How is this possible!" The old man in black was taken aback suddenly, his eyes filled with fear: "Who the hell are you? How could you have such tricks at such a young age."


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you have to go with me." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If you don''t want to, I''m afraid your life will be lost."


    "The tone is not small." The old man in black said coldly: "I was called the old man Black Snake in Miaojiang, but I have never been so neglected by others, but you don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and dare to provoke me!"


    "Old Black Snake?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''ve never heard of it, but you should pay the price for what you do!"


    "That depends on whether you have the ability!" The old man Black Snake smiled faintly, and stepped out directly, with a powerful air rushing.


    Ye Tian stood beside him with an unusually calm expression: "The people of Miaojiang are good at the technique of Gu poison, you don''t use the technique of Gu poison, but you want to use your inner strength to palm against me, you really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth."


    In an instant, the two palm prints collided with each other, causing a shocking change, and the entire courtyard continued to fluctuate. The old man in black retreated violently, and a mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth.


    "This is absolutely impossible!" The black-clothed old man''s face was livid: "How can your strength be so strong?"


    "There is nothing impossible in this world, everything is possible, you have already been defeated by me, why ask so many questions?" Ye Tian smiled slightly.

 Chapter 1324

    "I was indeed defeated by you, and I also admit that you are stronger than me, but you just said that the people of Miao Jiang are best at the technique of poisonous Gu. Since you already know it, why are you so stupid? The old man Black Snake sneered: "Didn''t you notice it? The entire courtyard is filled with a poisonous gas. You have already entered your body. I''m afraid you are exhausted now?"


    Ye Tian stood aside, looking at the old man Black Snake: "I think these people are really you. If I was really poisoned, how could I stand by so calmly? It seems that you still don''t know me very well." "


    "You haven''t been poisoned?" The old man Black Snake looked at Ye Tian with horror in his eyes: "This is absolutely impossible, how could you not be poisoned, the courtyard is full of poisonous gas, how could you have such a trick !"


    "I''m a doctor!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "I know a lot of poisons, how can you get me with this little poison?"


    "So that''s the case, no wonder you are so arrogant, I didn''t expect to know how to use medicine, it seems that I was careless." The old man Black Snake frowned: "But don''t be too arrogant, you should know that people in Miaojiang are not easy to provoke Yes, you provoked me today, and I will definitely make you look good in the future!"


    As soon as the Old Man Black Snake finished speaking, a puff of green smoke rose from the palm of his hand. In the blink of an eye, the figure of the Old Man Black Snake disappeared into the courtyard, and at the same time a medical voice came out: "Today''s enmity is not bad!" Let''s live together, I will definitely ask you for it, and I will also take your head in the future!"


    Ye Tian stood at the side, but his eyes were very calm. Even though he saw the old man running away from the black snake, he didn''t show the slightest shyness. He didn''t seem to care at all. Five Fingers Mountain.


    In that instant, Ye Tian''s figure also disappeared into the courtyard, and the entire Jiangdong ghost house suddenly burst into flames. The fire seemed extremely fast, and the expressions of Xia Donghai and others who were watching not far away also changed drastically.


    "What''s going on here? How could the ghost house in Jiangdong catch fire? Could it be that Doctor Ye already..."


    With a look of horror in his eyes, Xia Donghai said quickly, looking even more frightened, if that was the case, he would be sorry for Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian came here for the Xia family, and now that he has become like this, he is How to gain a foothold.


    "Boss Xia, what should I do?" A man said, "This matter is no small matter. If it gets out, it may cause a lot of trouble!"


    Following these words, Xia Donghai frowned: "Xiaoxue, what do you think about this matter? After all, Doctor Ye is for the entire Xia family."


    "Doctor Ye''s kindness to the Xia family is as great as a mountain, we can''t just sit idly by." Xia Ruoxue said repeatedly, and ran towards the Jiangdong ghost house. Now that he has reached this point, he naturally does not want Ye Tian to have any problems.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the others also frowned, not knowing what to do.


    "If you don''t want to go, stay where you are." Xia Donghai glanced at the crowd and chased after Xia Ruoxue. He couldn''t just watch his daughter have an accident. Ye Tian was for their Xia family, so he had to Go to the fire.


    "Boss Xia treats us well, we can''t sit idly by." A man said aloud, and chased after Xia Donghai.

 Chapter 1325

    When the other people saw this, they all looked at each other, and they also went to Jiangdong Ghost House. They took Boss Xia''s money, so they naturally wanted to work for the boss, after all, this is the way of being a human being.


    Not long after him, Xia Ruoxue and others came out of the courtyard. The sky was full of fire, which looked extremely terrifying. Unfortunately, there were no wells around, so they couldn''t put out the fire at all.


    Xia Ruoxue originally wanted to rush into the courtyard to save Ye Tian, ??but unfortunately the fire was so intense that he couldn''t rush in at all. Xia Donghai stood aside and tried his best to stop it. Now that the fire is so huge, if he goes in like this, he may die Wu Sheng, he would not allow such a thing to happen.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone''s faces were quite embarrassed. They came here tonight, but they didn''t do anything to help.


    The fire continued to spread all over the sky, and everyone was helpless. Knowing that the fire was getting weaker, everyone rushed in. Unfortunately, the courtyard had been burned to nothingness. I am afraid that even if there were people, it would be impossible for them to survive.


    "Master Ye is probably dead!"


    With helplessness in his eyes, Xia Donghai said aloud: "But no matter what, this matter is the responsibility of the Xia family. I will do my best to take care of Mr. Ye''s family in the future!"


    "No, how could something happen to Doctor Ye!" Xia Ruoxue shook her head one after another, her expression was a little dull, this was not what he wanted to see, but unfortunately nothing could go as it should.


    On the other side, the old man Hei Snake left the courtyard and came to a valley, his face turned ashen. Meeting Ye Tian today made him suffer a lot, otherwise he wouldn''t be so anxious.


    "I don''t know who it is! To have such a means!" The old man Black Snake frowned: "If I hadn''t walked so fast, I''m afraid I would be planted here today."


    "Are you sure you''re going fast?"


    An indifferent voice sounded, and Ye Tian stepped forward, looking towards the old man Hei Snake.


    "You..." The black snake old man''s face was livid: "Why did you chase after me? How did you know my whereabouts?"


    "Your footsteps are too slow, so slow that it''s hard to understand." Ye Tian shook his head: "With your figure, how can you beat me?"


    "I''m from Miaojiang. If something happened to me today, do you know what kind of trouble you will have?" The old man Black Snake asked, "It''s not right to cause such trouble for mere ordinary people. What a wise man does!"


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But then again, I''m really curious about how terrifying Miao Jiang is, which can make you so confident."


    "It seems that you have to do it?" The black snake old man''s face was livid: "Let''s do things on the line, so that we can meet each other in the future. If you insist on doing this, then I''m afraid..."


    "You talk too much nonsense!" Ye Tian smiled evilly: "If there is any way to use it, if there is no way, you may really be buried here today."


    The old man Black Snake looked ashen. People from Miao Jiang were good at using poison, but it took enough time. In a real strength confrontation, he was no match for Ye Tian at all.


    "Why, you can''t do it?" Ye Tian smiled: "If you can''t do it, I''m afraid you will die today!"


    "Tell me! What conditions do you need?" The old man Miao Jiang frowned: "As long as you make an offer, I can afford it."

 Chapter 1326

    "You may think too much of yourself!" Ye Tian smiled: "Even if you have mountains of gold and silver, it is impossible to exchange your life!"


    "Everything has a deal, don''t you have something you want?" The old man Black Snake said seriously: "You and I are just our own masters. To put it bluntly, it is a deal, and there is not much grievance. As long as you Promise to let me go, no matter what you need, I can help you find it."


    "Really?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I need a thousand-year-old snow lotus. If you really have a way, I can let you live today."


    "It''s just a thousand-year-old snow lotus. There are many medicinal materials in Miaojiang. If you want a thousand-year-old snow lotus, I will find it for you. I just need you to help me survive." But don''t suffer!"


    "Can you really find the thousand-year-old snow lotus?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If you deceive me casually, you must know the final fate."


    "Miaojiang is rich in medicines. It is not difficult to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus." The old man Hei Snake said again, his eyes were more serious.


    "In this case, I can let you live today, but there is something I need to tell you." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Who sent you to attack Mr. Xia? If you don''t tell the truth behind the scenes today, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s still a dead word.¡±


    "It''s Shangguan''s family!" The old man Black Snake said aloud, "They contributed money, I contributed my efforts, and it was just to make a little money. I didn''t expect to meet a master, but it was the first time I hit a wall."


    "I let you go today temporarily, but you''d better rein in the precipice, after all, these things you did are harmful to nature, and it is also very bad for your luck!" Ye Tian said aloud.


    "Don''t worry sir, today you lost in the hands of your master, so you will naturally obey your arrangement." The black snake old man quickly clasped his fists together: "When we find a thousand-year-old snow lotus in the future, we must hand it over to my master!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly: "If that''s the case, then you go! The Jiangdong ghost house has been destroyed, so you won''t blame me!"


    "This is nature, this is nature!" The old man Black Snake nodded quickly: "Mr. is an extraordinary person. He just ruined a house, so why not!"


    "You are a sensible person!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, but he was a little happy. It would be great to have one more person looking for the thousand-year-old snow lotus. What''s more, the black old man in front of him is not an ordinary person. It is also extremely easy to find medicinal materials.


    After the old man Black Snake left, Ye Tiancai walked towards the Jiangdong ghost house, but he could clearly feel that there were many people in the Jiangdong ghost house, presumably Xia Ruoxue and others.


    Outside the ghost house in Jiangdong, Xia Ruoxue and others looked helpless. Now that the house has been burned to ashes, they don''t know what to do.


    "Xiaoxue, you don''t need to be too sad! It''s not safe to be here at night, let''s go back first!" Xia Donghai said: "Tomorrow I will send people to look for the corpse of Master Ye."


    "Looking for my body? Could it be that you all thought I was dead?"


    A voice suddenly sounded, and everyone turned their heads, showing horror. Xia Ruoxue also stood up abruptly: "Doctor Ye? Is it really you? Are you really okay?"


    "How can something happen to me?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You all have mournful faces, don''t you think I''m dead?"

 Chapter 1327

    "When did Doctor Ye escape?" Xia Donghai laughed quickly, "We thought Doctor Ye was trapped in the courtyard, but it was a misunderstanding."


    "There is no one else in the courtyard!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "The old man is not in the courtyard either."


    "Master Ye, there is a giant python in the courtyard, but you are safe and sound. Could it be that the giant python didn''t eat you?" Xia Ruoxue asked curiously, "Otherwise, how could Master Ye come back safely?"


    "It''s just a giant python, so how can it do anything to me?" Ye Tian chuckled and said, "But the old man has already explained that it was the Shangguan family who asked them to do this. Dare to do evil again."


    "Shangguan''s family?" Xia Donghai''s face changed slightly: "How is this possible? Shangguan''s family and Xia''s family are on good terms, and Mr. Shangguan and his grandfather are old friends. How could it be possible to do such a thing? Doctor Ye couldn''t have been deceived by him right?"


    "That man dare not lie to me!" Ye Tian told him bluntly, "Since he said he belonged to the Shangguan family, there must be a reason! I''m afraid your Xia family will have to investigate this matter!"


    "Dad, I think it''s possible." Xia Ruoxue said, "After all, it is necessary to guard against others. The Shangguan family and the Xia family are both related in the business field. Although the two old men have some friendship, for the sake of permanent interests, You might not do anything out of the ordinary!"


    Xia Donghai frowned, she naturally knew what Xia Ruoxue said, but he still didn''t want to believe that the Shangguan family would deal with Mr. Xia.


    In the entire Jiangdong, everyone knows that the friendship between Mr. Shangguan and Mr. Xia, if this matter is really done by Mr. Shangguan, it will make him quite embarrassed.


    "The Xia family''s matter has been settled, I should go too!"


    Ye Tian said aloud, all the things that should be solved have been solved, and there is nothing he needs to do.


    "Master Ye, if you didn''t do it yourself, the old man''s illness would not be cured, and we don''t know so much!" Xia Donghai said repeatedly: "This bank card is your reward!"


    But Ye Tian waved his hand: "I''m not interested in this thing, but I want the thousand-year-old ginseng you promised me!"


    "This is nature, this is nature!" Xia Donghai nodded quickly: "Ginseng is ginseng, but Mr. Ye should accept the money in this card! Otherwise, I feel uneasy."


    "Since I said I won''t accept it, naturally I won''t accept it." Ye Tian waved his hand, turned around and left, with an even more calm expression.


    "Boss Xia, this is Jiangdong Ghost House, let''s go too!" A man said, "I always feel weird here."


    Xia Donghai nodded, and led everyone out of the Jiangdong ghost house. After all, this place is an ominous place. It would be extremely inappropriate for them to stay here all the time.


    After returning to the family, Xia Ruoxue looked at Xia Donghai: "Dad, Doctor Ye won''t lie to us, this matter must be the guard of Shangguan''s family!"


    "If that''s the case, the matter may be serious." Xia Donghai frowned: "In the whole Shandong, the power of the Shangguan family is no less than that of the Xia family. If they want to do something, I''m afraid they have ulterior motives!"


    "Grandpa has a lot of contacts in his hands, and Mr. Shangguan also has contacts in his hands. He has planned so hard, I am afraid it is for the Chen family to bid in a month''s time!" Xia Ruoxue said: "Only in this way can I explain it! As long as I can Cooperate with the Chen family, even if they use tricks, they won''t feel anything."

 Chapter 1328

    "All of this is just your imagination. There is no real evidence, so it can''t be like this." Xia Donghai said: "I will send people to investigate now. If it is really what Shangguan did, the Xia family will definitely confront him head-on!"


    In a courtyard in Jiangdong, the old man Black Snake leaned on a cane and held a bag in his hand. He waited for a long time in front of him, and saw an old man in a Tang suit approaching, looking very energetic.


    "Brother Shangguan, I have worked so hard to get this thing done, and now even the old lair has been killed!" The old man Black Snake said, "Although it has not been completed as a whole, it has made the Xia family feel uncomfortable. You promised me When will the funds be given to me?"


    "It doesn''t matter if the matter is not done, you even have the nerve to talk to me about the funds after you even confessed to me?" Mr. Shangguan said coldly, "Isn''t it a bit too much?"


    "You sent someone to follow me?" The old man Black Snake''s eyes were ashen.


    "I invited you here to do something, not just for fun. If the thing is not done, it is impossible to get paid." Mr. Shangguan said bluntly: "If it is not for your negligence, it will not become in this way!"


    "You want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?" The old man Black Snake sneered, "It''s just a businessman who wants to fool me?"


    "Why, is it possible that you want to do something to me?" Mr. Shangguan said coldly, "I advise you not to do anything reckless."


    "If you follow the rules, I won''t do anything to you." The old man Black Snake said, "But if you don''t follow the rules, you can''t blame me!"


    "You didn''t complete the matter, old man Xia is still alive, so you naturally didn''t complete the task, why should I give you money?" Mr. Shangguan said with a smile: "Could it be that you think the Shangguan family is easy to bully?"


    "You can''t say that. I work for the Shangguan family, and now I am in such a mess. The Shangguan family should give me some rewards, which is reasonable." The old man Black Snake said seriously: "I should be right! If the old man doesn''t If you are willing to take it, I will not force it, but people in Miaojiang will never suffer!"


    After the old man Hei Snake finished speaking, he turned around and left directly, walking towards the outside of the courtyard, but there was a cold light in his eyes, looking quite unfriendly.


    "Wait!" Patriarch Shangguan frowned, "Aren''t you threatening me with what you just said?"


    "Whether you are threatening Mr. Shangguan or not is not important anymore!" The old man Black Snake smiled lightly: "However, it is mine and I will come back eventually!"


    "Come on, you have done things for Shangguan''s family anyway, so I have to pay you for running errands." Mr. Shangguan said, "You will get 100,000 yuan on your card soon, and it will be your travel expenses."


    "Could the old man beggar you?" The black snake old man sneered, "That little money will do nothing to me!"


    "Don''t push yourself too hard!" Mr. Shangguan said coldly, "It''s the utmost benevolence to give you 100,000 yuan."


    "Don''t forget, old man. I am the best at reading poisonous Gu. If you treat me like this now, I can''t guarantee that your descendants will be safe." The voice of the old man Black Snake was cold.


    Mr. Shangguan frowned. People from Miao Jiang are not ordinary means. Although he has a lot of money, it is not so easy to deal with people from Miao Jiang.


    "1 million!" Old Master Shangguan said: "This is already the highest, after all you haven''t completed the task."

 Chapter 1329

    "That''s about the same!" The old man Black Snake nodded: Although it''s a little less, but at least you can earn some errand fees. You can''t do anything if you give me 100,000 yuan! "


    Mr. Shangguan''s face was ashen, and it was hard to say more. People in Miaojiang have always been weird, and the old man Black Snake is not a kind person, so he would agree with him. His character cannot easily compromise with others.


    Back at the Crown Hotel, Ye Tian rested for the night, and the next day, he only had a few more pills in his hand.


    "Mr. Ye, is this elixir for Mr. Chu?" Li Shangxian said with a smile, "Mr. Ye has worked very hard these days to refine the elixir. Could it be that he has taken a fancy to that girl from the Chu family?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "I promised to cure Mr. Chu''s illness, and it has nothing to do with anything else!"


    "What Mr. Ye said is that I misunderstood just now." Li Shangxian laughed hurriedly, but Ye Tian felt that he had malicious intentions.


    Not long after, a car arrived at the Crown Hotel, and two women got out of the car. One of the women was holding a long whip in her hand, which looked rather ancient.


    "Miss, I''ll just invite Master Ye. It''s not right for you to come in person." Aunt Hua said, "After all, you''re a girl, so you can''t show your face like that."


    "Aunt Hua, you don''t have to worry. You must be very clear about what Master Ye is like. What''s more, if you invite Master Ye to go this time, you must be sincere." Chu Lan''er said: "As a giant in the south of the Yangtze River, It is an honor for our Chu family to agree to treat grandpa''s illness."


    "Miss is right!" Aunt Hua nodded quickly, not daring to say anything more.


    After a short wait, they came to the room of the Crown Hotel, where Ye Tian and Li Shangxian were having breakfast.


    "Master Ye!" Chu Lan''er clasped her fists together: "Grandpa''s condition is quite stable these days, but if the root cause of the disease is not cured, I can''t rest assured after all!"


    "You don''t have to worry, I''ve already practiced the elixir. When the time comes, I''ll inject a few needles for your grandfather, and with the elixir in my hand, the disease will naturally be cured." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Chu Lan''er nodded quickly, but her expression suddenly became awkward: "Master Ye treated Grandpa''s illness, but unfortunately I failed to help Master Ye. I have sent people to search all over Jiangdong, but I can''t find it at all. To the Millennium Snow Lotus!"


    "It''s normal if you can''t find it, but it''s not normal if you find it." Li Shangxian smiled lightly: "I''ve been using the dragon-hunting method recently to search for the thousand-year-old snow lotus. Even I have worked so hard, how can you find it. "


    "Old man, you can''t say that. In the entire Jiangdong territory, there is nothing that the Chu family can''t handle!" Aunt Hua frowned: "We just need some time, and there must be news in a few days. gone."


    "The Chu family uses their business influence at most, but Mr. Ye has asked several people, but they still have no news. Therefore, it is almost impossible to find a thousand-year-old snow lotus in the medicinal material market." Li Shangxian did not shy away.


    Aunt Hua didn''t dare to say too much, just as Li Shangxian said, it is not so easy to find thousand-year-old snow lotus in the medicine market.


    Not long after, Ye Tian came to Chu''s house, surrounded by the fragrance of flowers and flying birds, it looked very beautiful.


    Mr. Chu sat in the courtyard, watching the flowers and plants.

 Chapter 1330

    "Master Ye, you are here!" Old Master Chu hurriedly stood up to greet him, and he seemed to be quite flattering. Ye Tian came to the Chu family, it can be said that the Chu family is flourishing, and he was naturally very happy.


    "You don''t have to be like this, old man!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I''m just a junior, how can I make you salute like this?"


    "Master Ye was just joking. Master Ye in the south of the Yangtze River is famous in martial arts. In martial arts, those who are masters are teachers. How dare I underestimate myself." Old Master Chu said with his fists clasped.


    "Grandpa, don''t say that, or Mr. Ye will be embarrassed." Chu Lan''er said with a smile: "I will go to the kitchen to help now, and Grandpa and Master Ye will have a few more drinks!"


    "Miss, let me go!" Aunt Hua hurriedly said, "You have never been in the kitchen, I''m afraid you don''t know anything!"


    "Aunt Hua, you can''t underestimate me!" Chu Lan''er shook her head quickly: "Although I have never cooked, there is nothing that I, Chu Lan''er, can''t do!"


    Aunt Hua had a helpless face, and she didn''t say much, but Mr. Chu could tell that Chu Lan''er wanted to cook a delicious meal for Ye Tian to taste.


    "Old man, this is the elixir I made for you. After you take the elixir, I will give you acupuncture and moxibustion. There must be no problem." Ye Tian said aloud.


    "It really has such an effect?" Old Master Chu looked at Ye Tian: "If I can be cured of my illness for many years, I really have to thank Master Ye."


    "Although it has been a persistent illness for many years, there is still a cure." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Don''t be discouraged, old man, let alone if I do it myself, naturally nothing will happen."


    "Then thank you so much, Master Ye!" Old Master Chu clasped his fists quickly.


    But at this moment, a white-haired old man came outside the Chu family''s gate, and walked straight towards the inside. He didn''t seem to shy away from it, and he even knew the courtyard better.


    "Old man Chu, this is Master Ye from Jiangnan?"


    The white-haired old man looked at Ye Tian, ??then nodded: "The first is that he is young and promising. I heard that he defeated many masters in the south of the Yangtze River. I don''t know if it is true or not!"


    "Who is this senior?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and felt that the white-haired old man seemed dissatisfied with him.


    "He is my good friend, named Baihe!" Old Master Chu said hastily: "He is also a martial artist, but he is proficient in medical skills. He has been taking care of my illnesses before. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to live to the end of my life." today!"


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It seems that everyone is a person of martial arts. Senior Bai came here today, could it be that he is also seeing a doctor for Mr. Chu?"


    "A few days ago, I got the news that Master Ye could cure Brother Chu''s illness. I''m very happy, and I came here specially to have a look today!" Bai He said, his words were a little sharp.


    After all, he is also a genius doctor, well-known in martial arts, and he understands Mr. Chu''s illness even more. After so many years, even he can''t cure Mr. Chu. How can Ye Tian be able to make Chu The old man came back to life.


    He came to Chu''s house today to see Ye Tian''s methods. If Ye Tian can''t cure him well, he might lose the conversation.


    After all, Ye Tian is a master of martial arts, he has reached the king state at a young age, he can be said to be outstanding, but if he is also good at medicine, wouldn''t it be too ridiculous, how can a young man reach the peak of both in such a short time at the same time.

 Chapter 1331

    "Brother Bai, Master Ye came to the mansion in person to help me cure my illness. Don''t you mean..." Mr. Chu frowned, "I know you didn''t cure my illness, so I feel guilty." , but no matter what, Master Ye is my guest, so don''t do that!"


    "Brother Chu, what I just said is true. Is there something I shouldn''t have said?" The old man Bai smiled lightly: "If that''s the case, I apologize to Master Ye here, and I hope Master Ye will not care about it. After all, I This man has always been so outspoken."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "As the saying goes, those who are capable come first. If you are not a senior, you can cure Mr. Chu''s illness, and I must do it!"


    Bai He''s face was livid, he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would be so direct and merciless, these words were naturally talking about him, how could he not hear it.


    "I have long heard that Master Jiangnan Ye is very powerful. When I saw him today, he really deserves his reputation. He is really domineering." The old man said coldly. Although he was dissatisfied, he did not dare to make too much of a fuss. He naturally kept a low profile in front of the king.


    "Senior Bai was joking!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If Senior Bai doesn''t believe in my medical skills, you can just wait and see. If I can''t cure you well, it means my medical skills are not good. Seniors respect themselves!"


    The old man Bai frowned, and his expression changed slightly. He just said a few words, but Ye Tian showed no mercy, which really made him a little dissatisfied.


    "I said old man, don''t be ungrateful." Li Shangxian peeled an orange in his hand: "In the entire Jiangnan area, no one dares to talk to Master Ye like this. , I''m afraid I will lose arms and legs by then, and even be carried out directly!"


    "Master Ye, calm down, Master Ye, calm down!" Old Master Chu clasped his fists hurriedly, and at the same time looked at Bai He: "Brother Bai, Master Ye is a dragon and a phoenix among men, and it''s not something you and I can talk about casually, let alone this is in the Chu family. Brother Bai, please respect yourself."


    "Old man Chu, what else can I say after you have spoken like this?" Old man Bai smiled: "But I came here to see Master Ye''s miracle doctor, so naturally I dare not pick Master Ye!"


    The old man Bai went to Ye Tianxing when he finished talking, and bowed deeply: "I hope Master Ye will forget about the past and don''t care about me like me!"


    "Don''t worry Senior Bai, I naturally don''t care about it." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But I also hope that Senior Bai will respect himself. I still respect my elders very much, but if the elders don''t respect me, that''s another matter."


    The old man Baihe didn''t dare to say much, and stood silently by the side, feeling even more aggrieved. He had never been threatened like this before, but Ye Tian was so powerful that he even created the Fenglei Pavilion. He can be easily offended.


    "Old man Baihe, that''s right!" Li Shangxian smiled slightly: "That''s how people are, you have to keep a low profile, you can''t be like before!"


    "How do you know my name is Bai He?" The old man Bai looked at Li Shangxian: "And your face is so familiar, have we met somewhere?"


    "Have you forgotten?" Li Shangxian smiled slightly: "We met 30 years ago. At that time, you asked me to tell your fortune. At that time, we were still called brothers!"

 Chapter 1332

    "So it''s you!" The old man Baihe realized, "I never expected that you would be here! I was fooled by you back then, but you are living a happy life now!"


    "You can''t say that. If I hadn''t inspired you, how could you practice medicine? At that time, I asserted that you would become an unrivaled genius doctor. Wouldn''t you be successful now?" Li Shangxian said seriously.


    Bai He''s face was ashen, and he looked even more displeased.


    At the beginning when he met Li Shangxian, Li Shangxian told him that there must be a good fortune in the future, and even cheated him of all his money and let him live on the street. At that time, he was still young and didn''t know anything. He has a stable job, but unfortunately he was cheated out of his money by Li Shangxian, and he never even had a way to survive.


    If he hadn''t met his master later, he wouldn''t have achieved what he is today, let alone become a warrior.


    So much so that whenever he thought of Li Shangxian, he would gnash his teeth, but normally, it was Li Shangxian who helped him, and he was able to embark on the road of medicine and martial arts.


    "Master Ye, Brother Chu is very ill. It can be said that there are a hundred medicines to cure him. How do you plan to cure his illness?" Bai He looked at Ye Tian: "The elixir I made can have great effects and can heal the blood in his body. Stubborn illnesses, when the time comes, add one of my acupuncture techniques, naturally there won''t be too many problems."


    "What kind of thing is this refined? It has such an effect?" Bai He said again.


    "The refining process is extremely cumbersome, so I don''t want to say anything more, but if Mr. Chu''s condition recovers later, you will be able to see everything." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I don''t think that the old man asked this question like that. Is there something wrong with my pill?"


    "Master Ye was joking, how could I have such thoughts!" Bai He said quickly: "If Master Ye is really dissatisfied with us, he only needs one finger to wipe us out, so why use such despicable means? Woolen cloth."


    "It''s good to know!" Li Shangxian nodded: "Old man Bai, you should step aside quickly! Don''t delay Master Ye''s practice of medicine!"


    Bai He didn''t say much, and walked to the side directly, but there was some worry in his expression. He knew that Mr. Chu''s illness, if he felt a little unwell, might cause some disturbances.


    Not long after, Ye Tian asked the old man to take the elixir, and then took out the silver needles, and acupunctured the old man''s whole body, which seemed quite successful.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, many people were looking forward to it. The old man of the Chu family was seriously ill, and it has been getting worse every year for the past few years. If Chu Tian can really cure him, it will be a matter of joy.


    Aunt Hua stood aside, her eyes were more serious, she kept staring at Mr. Chu, and prayed in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, Master Ye is known as Master Ye''s doctor, and his acupuncture and moxibustion are unparalleled in the world. There will never be any problems, so you don''t have to worry so much." Li Shangxian said, looking at Aunt Hua.


    "I hope so!" Aunt Hua nodded quickly: "As long as the old man''s illness can be cured, no matter how much it costs, the Chu family will have no complaints."


    "Look at what you said, we didn''t take advantage of the fire." Li Shangxian said with a smile: "But if you really have some geniuses and treasures, you can give us some. This is also considered a favor!"


    Ye Tian was doing the needle, and almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. Li Shangxian''s words were far-fetched, and it was ruining his reputation.

 Chapter 1333

    As the silver needles continued to penetrate, the old man''s expression also became serious. Although Ye Tian was not an ordinary person, he was already terminally ill, so he was naturally very worried.


    "Old man, it''s best to relax your nerves. If you don''t come, I''m afraid it will be difficult to control." Ye Tian said: "After all, this acupuncture technique cannot be disturbed by foreign objects."


    "Master Ye said yes!" Old Master Chu nodded quickly, his color became looser, and his expression gradually became calm. He was already terminally ill, and now even if Ye Tian killed him, he has no complaints.


    Bai He stood aside, with worry in his eyes, but after seeing Ye Tian''s needling skills, he was amazed again and again. Although Ye Tian was young, he was good at needling skills, and even he was amazed by it.


    "No wonder Master Ye is so confident, he really has great strength!" Bai He said in a low voice: "With this kind of acupuncture, he is naturally not someone who will take nothing for granted."


    "Did you just know now?" Li Shangxian smiled faintly: "It''s just a gadget, but it''s not worth mentioning. I''m afraid you haven''t experienced the real power of Master Ye."


    "Brother Li said:" Bai He nodded, but he didn''t dare to argue too much. After all, Li Shangxian and Ye Tian were in the same group. Ye Tian might exist, so how could he easily offend him.


    puff¡­¡­


    In the instant of acupuncture, Mr. Chu spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale instantly, and even his body trembled, as if something huge had happened.


    Aunt Hua stood at the side, and her expression changed instantly. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen when Ye Tian took action himself, which made him full of worry: "Master Ye, what''s going on? The Patriarch won''t do anything. Something? How could you spit out so much blood?"


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen!" Mr. Chu Liao waved his hand: "I believe Master Ye, he will never make fun of the old man''s life."


    "I think Brother Chu''s life is dying, and I''m afraid there is not much time left." The old man Bai said, "This is not a good sign. I am afraid that even if Master Ye is here, it will not help!"


    "Senior White, what do you mean to say that the Patriarch has already..." Aunt Hua''s face was ashen, and her expression was even more helpless. He thought that Ye Tian could cure the old man''s illness by means against the sky, but now it seems that he wants to too much.


    But thinking about it, even if Ye Tian is the genius doctor Ye from Jiangnan, so what can he do? In the eyes of an old man on the verge of death, he is still an ordinary person, and it is impossible to have the power to reverse.


    "Senior White, you seem to know a lot?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But some things are not what you said. It is reasonable for Mr. Chu to vomit blood just now!"


    "Master Ye, is it possible that you still have some other means?" Bai He smiled lightly, "Brother Chu is already in this state, even if Da Luo Jinxian comes, I''m afraid there is no other way!"


    "That''s not necessarily the case!" Li Shangxian smiled: "I don''t think Brother Chu looks like a short-lived person, I''m afraid he still has at least 20 years of life, so how could he die so easily?"


    "So that''s it!" Bai He sneered, "Doesn''t that mean that Master Ye still has a cure!"


    "Brother Bai, Master Ye is here, why do you talk so much?" Old Master Chu''s face was ashen: "If you really have a way, you can''t wait for Master Ye to do it yourself!"


    Bai He''s expression changed slightly, and he didn''t dare to say anything more.

 Chapter 1334

    But at this moment, Ye Tian''s needlework was messy, and a majestic aura surged towards Mr. Chu under the guidance of the silver needle.


    Old Master Chu also cheered up, his face turned pale, but everyone could tell that Old Master Chu''s spirit was much better than before, presumably it was caused by Ye Tian''s acupuncture.


    After waiting for a long time, everyone discovered that Mr. Chu was full of energy, he seemed to be in good health, and he even walked vigorously.


    "How is this possible!" The white old man stood aside, his eyes full of disbelief: "This is absolutely impossible, so is it possible that Master Ye still has the ability to return to light?"


    "Thank you!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I don''t have that kind of supernatural ability, but I can cure the old man''s illness!"


    Following these words, everyone in the Chu family was overjoyed. The old man''s illness was cured, which meant that the Chu family would reach another height in the future. This was also a great joy for the entire Chu family.


    "If it wasn''t for Master Ye, I''m afraid my Chu family wouldn''t be as powerful as it is today!" Old Master Chu clasped his fists at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, please be respected by this old man."


    "The old man is serious!" Ye Tian hurriedly stopped him, his eyes were more solemn: "The reason why I treat you is only for selfish reasons. If I didn''t want to borrow the power of the Chu family, I wouldn''t will work so hard.¡±


    "That''s right, the reason why Master Ye cured your illness was to ask the Chu family to help you. There is no other meaning, old man, don''t think about it." Li Shangxian smiled faintly: "Master Ye cured your illness. After it is cured, you will naturally help Master Ye find the thousand-year-old snow lotus, and this is also a deal, I think you should be very clear about it."


    "Naturally!" Mr. Chu nodded quickly, "Even if I fight the old man, my life is guaranteed. There will be no delay in helping Master Ye find the thousand-year-old snow lotus."


    "You can''t be so full of words. This thing is extremely rare. Even in the whole country, you may not be able to see one. If you want to find this thing, you must go through a huge network." Li Shangxian reminded: "If you can really find it by then, Master Ye will definitely accept your love!"


    "Definitely!" Mr. Chu nodded quickly, looking extremely solemn.


    "Grandpa, are you recovering?" Chu Lan''er came out of the kitchen, and when she saw the scene in front of her, her eyes were full of warmth: "I''ve never seen you so energetic."


    "That''s right, grandpa''s illness is cured. In the future, grandpa can still be your right and left hand, and a haven for you to shelter from the wind and rain." Tears welled up in the eyes of Mr. Chu. He was already in despair. It is also impossible to have such an encounter, let alone cure one''s illness.


    "Master Ye, you are indeed a great benefactor of my Chu family, please accept my three respects!" Aunt Hua knelt down directly, her eyes full of seriousness: "No matter what request Master Ye has in the future, I will do my best to fulfill it. I will never let down Master Ye''s painstaking efforts!"


    "Enough is enough!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I came to the Chu family to treat illnesses, but it was just a matter of convenience. I am a little embarrassed that you have made such a battle."


    "Master Ye said so, why don''t you get up quickly?" Li Shangxian said.

 Chapter 1335

    "That''s right, Aunt Hua, you don''t have to be like this." Chu Lan''er said quickly: "Master Ye helped the Chu family, of course we have to thank you very much. In the future, I will definitely guard the medicinal material market every day and help Master Ye find Millennium snow lotus."


    "Miss, you are joking. The Chu family has a superior position in the entire Jiangdong. If you mobilize the power of the entire Chu family, it is not difficult to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus." Isn''t it a loss of the Chu family''s gift?"


    "Master Ye, I have offended you just now, I hope Master Ye doesn''t care about it." The old man clasped his fists at Ye Tian: "I really didn''t expect that Master Ye can bring people back to life with a breakup. It''s really unbelievable!"


    "Why, you still don''t seem to believe it?" Li Shangxian smiled: "Could it be that you are doubting Master Ye''s methods?"


    "Of course not!" The old man Bai quickly shook his head: "How dare I question Ye, Master, not to mention the fact that it is already obvious that Master Ye''s methods are far superior to mine, and I cannot match them at all."


    "It''s good to know!" Li Shangxian smiled faintly: "I thought you were so ignorant that you wanted to question Master Ye."


    "I have heard for a long time that Master Ye in Jiangnan is very powerful and has reached the king level. However, I have reached the king level at a young age, but I still know medical skills. I am afraid it is a bit too funny." The old man smiled: "Your medical skills It is indeed outstanding, but it is not Master Ye, so I am afraid we will have to talk about it."


    "Brother Bai, you must not be presumptuous." Old man Chu said: "Master Ye is naturally Master Ye, and he is a fake one, so there will never be any problems! You don''t want to cause more trouble here. Master Ye is not happy when the time has come, and you may get into trouble."


    "It doesn''t mean anything else. I saw Master Ye''s medical skills just now, but now I want to see Master Ye''s methods." The old man said bluntly: "I never believe that a young man can reach the pinnacle of martial arts. If you have such good fortune in medical skills, you must be a fake."


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It seems that you are quite serious. I don''t want to do anything today. If you think I am a fake, then it is a fake."


    "You..." The old man Bai''s face was ashen. He wanted to lure Ye Tian to do it, and wanted to see Ye Tian''s strength, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to say such a word.


    "Grandpa Bai, he is really a master, and he will never have any problems." Chu Lan''er said aloud, "Why do you question it so much? Could it be that you don''t even believe my grandfather?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe in your grandfather, it''s just that I don''t believe that the person in front of me is Master Ye." The old man Bai smiled lightly: "If he calls himself Doctor Ye, I will naturally not question him!"


    "Brother Bai, don''t talk too much. As the saying goes, a visitor is a guest. You are a guest of my Chu family today. Naturally, I can''t do anything to you, but don''t go too far. After all, Master Ye is not everyone. Anyone who can be offended, I''m afraid even my Chu family will suffer." Old Master Chu said aloud, his words were even more solemn.


    "Okay, okay, I''m very hungry now." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I''m not in the mood to get angry with others, can I have dinner now?"


    "It''s ready!" Chu Lan''er said repeatedly: "This is my first time cooking, Master Ye, please forgive me!"

 Chapter 1336

    "Miss Chu cooks in person. It''s a great honor for me today. How could I dislike it?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Since the food is ready, let''s sit down and talk while eating."


    "That''s right!" Old Master Chu nodded quickly: "Master Ye, please take a seat!"


    "I don''t dare to take this seat. After all, several seniors are here, how dare I sit on it easily. I''m afraid some people will be dissatisfied. Wouldn''t it be unpleasant?" Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    "Master Ye, you are a dragon among men. If someone is dissatisfied, you can teach him a lesson." Li Shangxian sneered and said, "I have lived for so long, and I have never seen anyone dare to easily provoke a king-level master!"


    "My surname is Li, are you talking too much?" The old man Bai looked indifferent: "I think the little brother next to you is a liar you invited. Is there another plan to pretend to be Master Ye?"


    "Brother Bai, listen to me, don''t cause trouble today." Old Master Chu quickly reminded: "You don''t believe Master Ye, don''t you believe me?"


    "Of course not!" The old man Bai waved his hand: "Even if the young man in front of me is really Master Ye, I would like to compete with him. After all, it is an honor in this life to be able to compete with a king-level master."


    "This is the first time I''ve heard such words." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Since you don''t trust me so much, then I''d like to see what ability you have to dare to shout here:"


    Ye Tian''s expression turned cold in an instant. The white old man in front of him was shameless, and he didn''t want to compete with him, but unfortunately he was stubborn and insisted on competing with him. Ye Tian is also a king after all. Master, how could he be so arrogant.


    "Master Ye calm down, Master Ye calm down, he is just confused for a while, and he doesn''t know what Master Ye is doing, Master Ye must not be as fussy as he is." Old man Chu said quickly: "I hope Master Ye can give me face. "


    "Okay! After all, this is the Chu family, so I don''t want to go too far." Ye Tian nodded: "But I advise Mr. Chu to let him go, so as not to cause trouble when it happens!"


    Grandpa Chu Liao nodded quickly, and looked at the old man Bai: "He is really Master Jiangnan Ye, and he is also a master of the king realm. If you confront him, it may not be bad or bad. Listen to me today. If you leave first, I will definitely come to the door to apologize!"


    "Brother Chu, I''m afraid that you will be deceived by others. Although he cured your illness, the lion must speak loudly behind him, and even use Master Ye''s prestige to make the Chu family do some shady things. I will never allow it." This kind of thing happened." The old man''s eyes showed a sharp edge.


    Chu Lan''er and the others stood aside, looking even more terrified. They did not expect that the old man would be so jealous, and even speak so seriously. It seems that Ye Tian in front of him must not be Master Ye, but a street walker. cheating doctor.


    "Senior White, I have seen Master Ye''s method before, and it is absolutely impossible to be fake." Aunt Hua said aloud: "Why don''t you avoid the sharp edge for now?"


    "What a joke!" The old man Bai said coldly, "If he is really Master Ye, why didn''t he attack me when I was so aggressive? As a master of the king realm, it is absolutely impossible. There is only one answer, he is not from Jiangnan. Master Ye!"

 Chapter 1337

    Zhong Neng looked at each other, his eyes full of helplessness, especially Mr. Chu, he knew the stubbornness of the old man in front of him, and he would not easily change what he believed.


    "I didn''t make a move because of Mr. Chu''s face, but you are so aggressive, and you have a lot of confidence." Ye Tian sat aside and drank a cup of tea at the same time: "But if I make a move, you can do it in an instant." Heads fell to the ground!"


    "It''s a big joke. If you really have this ability, you might as well take a shot. I want to see Master Ye''s power!" The old man Bai stood aside, and he became more and more determined. He didn''t dare to touch her.


    After all, how could a fake person be his opponent.


    "If that''s the case, then you''ll be offended!" The leaves in Ye Tian''s hands were flying, like arrows leaving the string, rushing towards old man Bai. He didn''t want to do this, but old man Bai didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, so Ye Tian naturally wanted to give him a blow.


    "Master Ye, be merciful!" Old Master Chu begged for mercy. Old Man Bai is his good friend. If something really happened, how would he deal with himself.


    "Grandpa Bai, be careful!" Chu Lan''er said repeatedly, her eyes filled with worry. He knew Ye Tian''s methods, and he knew how powerful Ye Tian was. opponent of the day.


    call out¡­¡­


    Like the sound of breaking wind, the leaves cut across the air in an instant, bringing a piercing rush, and at that moment, the old man could still react, and the hair on his head was cut off, floating in the air , He also froze in place, without even showing any sign of reaction.


    "This..." The old man Bai looked at Ye Tian in astonishment, unable to say a word, but his eyes were full of horror. The move Ye Tian used just now naturally made him extremely surrender.


    "How is this possible! Are you really Master Jiangnan Ye?" The old man was stunned. There are indeed many people with both medicine and martial arts, but it is very rare to be able to reach the peak at Ye Tian''s age. It is the dragon and phoenix among people.


    "That''s right, I''m indeed Master Jiangnan Ye!" Ye Tian stood up and said, "Didn''t I already say before that I don''t want to argue with you too much, but you don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, so breaking your hair today can be regarded as a lesson for you , if there is a next time, I will never hold back easily."


    "It''s my eyes that don''t know Mount Tai, and I rashly offended Master Ye!" The old man clasped his fists quickly: "If Master Ye hadn''t been merciful just now, I''m afraid I would have met Hades long ago."


    "It''s good to know!" Li Shangxian smiled faintly: "You are very courageous. I have already said that the person in front of you is Master Ye from Jiangnan, but you just don''t believe it. You insist on Master Ye using means. Only then will I believe it!"


    "It''s me being stubborn!" The old man Bai smiled wryly: "I offended Master Ye, and today I offended Master Ye. I am here to make amends, so I will leave now and don''t disturb Master Ye''s meal!"


    "Since you''ve already come, why don''t you leave like this?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "You and Mr. Chu have eight worship acquaintances, you should sit down and have a glass of wine together, so as not to call me stingy!"


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Old Master Chu clasped his fists towards Ye Tian: "Master Ye, you have such good luck at such a young age, and you can still distinguish between grievances and grievances like this. It''s really admirable!"

 Chapter 1338

    "You don''t need to praise it!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Everyone, hurry up and take your seats!"


    Everyone nodded quickly, while Aunt Hua and the others stood by and waited on them. There were very few who could take a seat. With a King Realm expert here, they naturally didn''t dare to take a seat easily.


    "Master Ye, this is Lan''er''s first time cooking, how do you taste it?" Mr. Chu said with a smile: "This girl was not so diligent before, if she hadn''t seen Master Ye coming, she wouldn''t have entered the kitchen easily .¡±


    "It seems that my face is not small!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If I don''t have a full meal today, I''m sorry for Miss Chu."


    "What Master Ye said, if the cooking is not delicious, you must not dislike it." Chu Lan''er said quickly, her eyes were more serious, and she kept looking at Ye Tian.


    When he saw Ye Tian for the first time, he almost got into a fight with Ye Tian, ??but he didn''t know why, after these few days of cognition, he recognized Ye Tian more and more, at least in his heart he had a feeling that Ye Tian A feeling that made him feel happy when he visited Ye Tian once a day.


    "Master Ye, you are so young, you have such means, and you have a bright future in the future. I don''t know if you have a family?" Mr. Chu said with a smile: "After all, although young people are career-oriented, they also want to start a family. left behind."


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve already been married!" Ye Tian told the truth, and naturally heard the good intentions of Mr. Chu, but since he has already married, he naturally won''t miss anything else.


    "So that''s it!" Mr. Chu was a little embarrassed, but he never expected that someone would take Ye Tian away first.


    "I don''t know which girl is able to capture Master Ye''s eyes?" Aunt Hua smiled faintly: "It''s really enviable."


    "He''s just an ordinary person!" Ye Tian said happily with wine: "This time I came to Jiangdong, looking for the thousand-year-old snow lotus to treat his illness! If not, I wouldn''t set foot here either."


    Chu Lan''er stood aside, feeling a little sad in her heart, but when she heard these words, she was even more admirable. Ye Tian was able to come to Jiangdong in person for his ordinary wife, which showed his sincerity.


    "Master Ye, what is your wife''s illness?" Chu Lan''er said aloud, "You can''t cure him with such unnatural methods?"


    "If there is no thousand-year-old snow lotus, he might not be able to live alone!" Ye Tian waved his hand, with worry in his eyes.


    "So that''s it!" Old Master Chu clasped his fists quickly: "Master Ye, don''t worry, the Chu family will definitely do their best in this matter!"


    "Thank you very much!" Ye Tian picked up a glass of sweet-scented osmanthus wine, and then drank it down, looking even more heroic.


    "Thousand-year-old snow lotus is a rare thing. I''m afraid it will be hard to find it even if you search the entire Jiangdong." The old man said aloud, "But I know that there is a place where there is a thousand-year-old snow lotus, but that area is occupied by people. That person is even more weird, it is quite difficult to snatch the thousand-year-old snow lotus from him."


    "Who?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If I can find the thousand-year-old snow lotus, no matter who it is, I will give it a try!"


    "This..." The old man frowned slightly, as if he had something to hide.


    Old Master Chu stood beside him, his expression startled, and he looked towards Old Man Bai: "Could it be that place you''re talking about?"


    "That''s right!" The old man nodded.

 Chapter 1339

    "That''s not an ordinary place. You want Master Ye to go there. If something happens, what should you do?" Mr. Chu shook his head: "I think we should find another way!"


    "The medicinal materials are all over there, and it''s just a waste of time to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus." The old man Baihe said, "If it weren''t for the urgent need of Master Ye, I would naturally not say much."


    "Which place is it? Don''t keep me guessing." Li Shangxian smiled slightly: "I have been deducing the land of the thousand-year-old snow lotus for the past few days, and it seems to be in the northern area. Is the place you mentioned also in the northern area? "


    "That''s right!" The old man Bai said: "There is a place in Jiangdong called Baiyao Valley, where there are all kinds of medicinal materials. As long as you want, you can say that you can find everything you need."


    "Is there such a place in Jiangdong?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? It''s really much more convenient to go there to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus."


    "Master Ye doesn''t know something, it''s not an ordinary area." Master Chu said: "There are poisonous snakes all over the Valley of Hundred Medicines, and they are extremely dangerous, and there are many wild animals. .¡±


    "I said old man, what are you talking about!" Li Shangxian gave a blank look: "Isn''t there nothing we can do? The purpose of coming to Jiangdong this time is to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus. Even if there are some dangers, it is not a big deal. hinder."


    Mr. Chu frowned, as if there was something unspeakable.


    "Old man, is there something else you are hiding from me?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "You might as well speak up!"


    "Actually, it''s nothing. It''s just that there was once a King Realm master who entered the Valley of Hundred Medicines for the purpose of picking medicinal materials. Unfortunately, he never came out after entering!" the old man Bai said.


    Li Shangxian stood at the side, quite frightened: "Where the masters of the King Realm enter it, they will all come out? In the Valley of Hundred Medicines, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as just a beast, right?"


    "Master Ye is right. There is an old man in the Valley of Hundred Medicines. Everyone calls him the Master of the Valley of Hundred Medicines. He occupies the entire medicinal materials in the Valley of Hundred Medicines. Anyone who wants to enter the Valley of Hundred Medicines will probably be obliterated by him. "The old man Bai said: "Even if you are a master of the king realm, I am afraid it is extremely dangerous."


    "In this case, let''s think of other ways!" Chu Lan''er looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye doesn''t need to use his life to test it."


    "In Jiangnan, I have never encountered an opponent. If I can meet a master in Jiangbei, I will naturally go to meet for a while." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "The thousand-year-old snow lotus is inevitable, and the Hundred Medicine Valley is also inevitable!"


    Following these words, Mr. Chu frowned, and glanced at the old man Baihe: "Brother Bai, you are not defeated by Master Ye and are dissatisfied, so you speak out of Baiyao Valley? Do you want to let Baiyao Master Gu against Master Ye?"


    "Brother Chu, why do you think so?" Bai He shook his head: "I''m just giving Master Ye a suggestion. After all, thousand-year-old snow lotus is not an ordinary thing, and you can''t find it in ordinary markets! Master Ye just spared me How could I harm Master Ye!"


    "Mr. Chu doesn''t have to be like this!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Senior By is also kind, if he really wanted to harm me, I''m afraid he wouldn''t tell me in person."


    "But Master Ye, this matter is no small matter, you have to think it over carefully." Old Man Chu said: "The master of Baiyao Valley has a weird mind, I''m afraid..."

 Chapter 1340

    "If you want to fight, fight, so why not be afraid." Ye Tian said with a smile: "If he really has the ability, he will capture me. If he has no ability, I will pick the many medicinal materials in Baiyao Valley!"


    "I know that Master Ye is well-known in the south of the Yangtze River. It can be said that he is the leader of the younger generation, and no one can match it." Old Master Chu said repeatedly: "But Master Ye has ever thought that the master of the Hundred Medicines Valley is very powerful. Even a master of the King Realm may not be able to fight against him!"


    "Could it be that it has reached another level?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s not the realm of kings, but the realm of celestial masters?"


    "This..." Mr. Chu was a little embarrassed: "That''s not true. Although the master of Baiyao Valley is strong, he probably needs some time to reach that level."


    "As long as it''s not in that realm, I''m naturally fearless." Ye Tian said indifferently: "You don''t have to say too much, I''ve made up my mind."


    "Master Ye has made up his mind, the Chu family will go through fire and water, and follow Master Ye." Old Master Chu clasped his fists and said, "Accompany Master Ye and venture into the Valley of Hundred Medicines."


    "That''s not necessary!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I can go alone, I don''t need the Chu family''s help!"


    "Master Ye saved my life, and now I have to break into the Valley of Hundred Medicines alone, how can I stand by and watch." Old Master Chu looked seriously: "If that''s the case, how will the world think of me?"


    "The old man is too worried." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I went alone, so naturally I can come back safely."


    "No matter what, old man, I will definitely kill Master Ye and go together." Old Master Chu looked serious.


    Following these words, Ye Tian was also instantly embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Mr. Chu was so affectionate, otherwise he wouldn''t be so determined.


    "Master Ye, I''ll go with you too." The old man Baihe said, "Although it won''t be of much use, it''s still possible to lead the way. I often go to the Hundred Medicines Valley to collect herbs, and I''m quite familiar with the route there. To understand."


    "Senior White is willing to lead the way, of course it''s the best!" Ye Tian clasped his fists together: "But you don''t have to go in with me when you get to the Valley of Hundred Medicines!"


    "That''s impossible!" Old Master Chu shook his head: "One more person and one more helper, this matter is decided, and Master Ye doesn''t have to shirk again."


    "That''s right, Master Ye saved Grandpa''s life, which is a great kindness, and we must repay it naturally." Chu Lan''er said aloud.


    "Since you are so kind, I can only agree!" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian took out a few pills and put them on the dinner table: "These two pills are called Good Fortune Pills, which are of great use to warriors. You two are so understanding of righteousness, I would like to follow along with you." I entered the Valley of Hundred Medicines together, and I can''t treat the two of you badly."


    "Good fortune pill?" Bai He was slightly startled: "I''ve heard about this pill a long time ago, but I didn''t expect that Master Ye would have two pills in his hand. This is a priceless item, and it is widely rumored in the south of the Yangtze River!"


    "That''s right! This is the magic medicine from the south of the Yangtze River. Among the many warriors, it was auctioned at an extremely high price. It can be said that it is hard to find. How did Master Ye get it?" Old Master Chu also asked repeatedly.


    "This Creation Pill is really made by Master Ye. How much you want is not a matter of saying." Li Shangxian stood aside, speaking without hesitation.


    "So it was refined by Master Ye, no wonder it has such a miraculous effect." The old man Baihe laughed quickly.

 Chapter 1341

    "These two pills are not a respect, I hope you don''t dislike them." Ye Tian said with a smile: "It''s getting late, so we''ll leave first. After the matter at hand is settled, I will trouble you two!"


    "Definitely!" The old man Baihe nodded repeatedly, and after Ye Tian left, he hurriedly took the elixir into his hand, sniffed it carefully, and revealed a burst of surprise: "I really didn''t expect that I begged thousands of times before, and I begged for everything. It¡¯s less than one Creation Pill, but it¡¯s so easy to get today.¡±


    "The Creation Pill can not only heal internal injuries, but also improve warriors. It can be said to be a miracle medicine." Old Master Chu said, "Master Ye is not mean to us, why do you want Master Ye to risk himself? "


    "Brother Chu, you don''t really think I did it on purpose, do you?" The old man Bai said, "I''m just reminding you, after all, there is a great chance of finding a thousand-year-old snow lotus in Baiyao Valley. Master''s means may not be impossible to escape!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know the danger!" Old Master Chu frowned: "The Lord of Hundred Medicines Valley has an impermanent personality, and there are not a few masters in the King Realm who died in his hands. I think you should know it!"


    "Of course I know!" Bai He smiled: "Master Ye is not a casual person, not to mention that I want to go with Master Ye, is it possible that I am also harming myself?"


    "Grandpa, Grandpa Bai is right!" Chu Lan''er said, "I really don''t blame him for this incident. The thousand-year-old snow lotus is an extraordinary thing. I have sent people to search for it these days, but there is no news at all!"


    "Okay, okay, what else can I say when things have come to this point!" Mr. Chu waved his hands: "Everyone, get ready, if Master Ye speaks, we will go to the Valley of Hundred Medicines together!"


    After leaving Chu''s house, Ye Tian stopped every few steps, but Li Shangxian was a little baffled, he didn''t know what was going on.


    "It''s not a small courage, I dare to follow me!"


    Ye Tian''s voice was indifferent, and when he looked not far away, his eyes were even more flat.


    Not far away, when the man heard Ye Tian''s words, he stood up and ran, his expression even more flustered, but Ye Tian, ??like an arrow from Li Xuan, came to the man in a blink of an eye: "Who sent you here?" !"


    "What are you talking about? Why do I not understand?" The man said seriously, "I was just passing by, why are you blocking my way?"


    "Passing by?" Ye Tian smiled: "You said it lightly, thinking that if you speak here, I will easily let you go?"


    "What exactly do you want?" The man''s face was livid: "I can tell you, don''t mess around!"


    "If you are sensible, I will naturally not mess around. If you are not sensible, you will be the one who suffers." Ye Tian said indifferently.


    But the man kept silent and clenched his teeth, as if he had something hard to say.


    "Since you don''t want to speak out, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Ye Tian took out the silver needle in his hand, his eyes became sharper.


    "What do you want!" The man''s expression changed suddenly, and his figure kept retreating. He knew that Ye Tian was powerful, and if Ye Tian really wanted to deal with him, he would not be able to defeat him.


    "You know exactly what I want!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "I have given you a chance, if you don''t want it, I will naturally take it back!"


    Ye Tian''s posture was huge, and the man was even more flustered. If Ye Tian really wanted to attack him, he would not be able to deal with it.


    In that instant, the man suddenly knelt down: "Master Liu asked me to follow you!"

 Chapter 1342

    "It turned out to be him!" Ye Tian smiled coldly: "He is quite courageous, he even dared to plot against me!"


    "I also use people''s money to help people eliminate disasters. This matter has nothing to do with me. I just help keep an eye on Mr.!" the man said.


    "Go back and tell Liu Feng that Liang Zi and I have taken over. The people from Xinghe Martial Arts came to trouble me. It must be his plan. But no matter how he behaves, I will definitely make him pay the price in the end." Tian''s eyes were indifferent.


    "I will definitely bring it!" The man nodded quickly, not daring to be negligent in the slightest. In Ye Tian''s hands, he had no power to resist at all, and could only obey blindly. No matter what Ye Tian said, he could only agree.


    After letting go of the man, Ye Tian and Li Shangxian gradually left, but Li Shangxian looked at Ye Tian differently: "Mr. Ye, the people from the Liu family in the devil capital are too deceitful, why don''t you follow the vine, find Liu Feng, and solve it completely?" .¡±


    "Didn''t he want Xinghe Martial Arts to deal with me? Then let him take a look. Even if the master of Xinghe Martial Arts makes a move, he won''t be my opponent, and I want him to know what real strength is." Ye The sky is cold.


    To deal with such a dude, Ye Tian will naturally not show mercy, but since he wants to play, Ye Tian will accompany him to the end.


    When I came to the Crown Hotel, there were a few luxury cars parked outside the hotel, which didn''t seem to be there usually, but today is indeed a bit special.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Ye Tian saw a woman approaching. She looked energetic and held something in her hand: "Doctor Ye, you are finally back. I thought you changed places!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian asked, "otherwise why did you come here in person?"


    "You are a great benefactor of the Xia family for helping the Xia family solve their urgent needs. Naturally, I came to thank you." Xia Ruoxue said, and at the same time opened the things in her hand: "This is the thousand-year-old ginseng that Mr. Ye promised, and some other antiques. I hope Mr. Ye can accept it."


    "I accepted the thousand-year-old ginseng, but you can''t say anything about him." Ye Tian waved his hand: "After all, I said it before, and you must understand."


    "Why?" Xia Ruoxue frowned: "Mr. Ye''s kindness to Xia''s family is as great as a mountain. It''s just a small gift, and Mr. Ye will reject it for thousands of miles?"


    "Miss Xia should have heard a saying that if you eat people''s mouths, you can take others'' hands short. Of course I can''t ask for it." Ye Tian didn''t shy away.


    "That said, everyone knows that Mr. Ye almost died because of the Xia family." Xia Ruoxue said.


    "Since the Xia family is so polite, why don''t we take all these things!" Li Shangxian chatted his teeth aside: "I think these things are good."


    Ye Tian was also a little helpless, but he didn''t expect Xia Ruoxue to be so solemn.


    "Okay!" Ye Tian waved his hand, but he didn''t care too much.


    "Mr. Ye, the Xia family has conducted a thorough investigation, and it is indeed Shangguan''s family!" Xia Ruoxue said solemnly, "Mr. Ye is also involved in this matter, so please be careful."


    "What do you mean by that?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Is it possible that the matter of your two big families can still be related to me?"


    "The Shangguan family failed, after all, it has something to do with Mr. Ye." Xia Ruoxue frowned: "If possible, Mr. Ye should leave Jiangdong as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1343

    "You are too worried!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "If Shangguan''s family is really capable, so what if you let him come?"


    "This..." Xia Ruoxue was a little embarrassed, she wanted to persuade Ye Tian to leave Jiangdong, but she didn''t expect that Ye Tian''s words didn''t seem to take the Shangguan family seriously at all.


    "Mr. Ye, listen to me, this matter is not trivial." Xia Ruoxue said repeatedly: "If there is a slight mistake, I''m afraid..."


    "Miss Xia, you are so worried about Mr. Ye, is it possible that you are afraid that something will happen to Mr. Ye?" Li Shangxian smiled lightly: "Could it be that you have some feelings for Mr. Ye?"


    "Old man, please don''t talk nonsense!" Xia Ruoxue looked flustered: "Mr. Ye has a lot of kindness to the Xia family. I don''t want Mr. Ye to have any problems, so I came here to tell you!"


    "So that''s it!" Li Shangxian nodded, "It seems that I have trouble."


    "Don''t say that, senior." Xia Ruoxue shook her head, "Otherwise, Mr. Ye will be unhappy."


    "It''s okay!" Ye Tian waved his hand, his eyes were even more flat.


    Xia Ruoxue''s expression changed even more when she heard these words, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian''s words to be so casual.


    "Miss Xia, if you have nothing to do, go back first! Give me so many things, go back and thank Boss Xia for me!" Ye Tian waved his hand before walking towards the room.


    I''m a little tired today, so naturally I don''t want to talk too much.


    After Xia Ruoxue left, Li Shangxian was overjoyed and hugged many antiques in his arms, looking even more happy. These are all priceless things. Although Li Shangxian has seen the world, he is also a greedy person. Naturally excited in my heart.


    But at this moment, several figures came to the Crown Hotel. They looked menacing, not like any kind. The man in the lead was even more indifferent. The one who asked the front desk came to the third floor of the Crown Hotel.


    Ye Tian was practicing his kung fu, when there was a knock on the door outside, which made Ye Tian frowned slightly. He had just entered meditation, but he didn''t expect someone to disturb him, and it seemed that the visitor was not good.


    "The door is not locked!" Ye Tian said, and several men broke in from the outside, still holding things in their hands.


    "You are Doctor Ye?" The leading man looked at Ye Tian: "The one who cured the old man of the Xia family?"


    "That''s right! It''s indeed me!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Who are you?"


    "Your methods are not bad, no, but you can cure Mr. Xia, and you can also bring out the Shangguan family." Shangguan Liuyun said coldly: "I am the young master of the Shangguan family, and I have no other purpose in coming here today. Come for me yourself! The old man wants to see you!"


    "Are you talking about Mr. Shangguan?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If he wants to see me, I must go?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Shangguan Liuyun looked unhappy: "The old man has an invitation, how dare you not go? In the entire Jiangdong, there is no one with your momentum."


    "If he has something to do with me, let him come in person!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "If you want to raise a teacher to question the crime, it''s just because you guys are not qualified!"


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Divine Doctor Ye has some methods, but I didn''t expect to be so frivolous!" Shangguan Liuyun said coldly: "But then again, you are so ignorant, I have to learn a lesson!"


    Shangguan Liuyun stepped out and rushed towards Ye Tian.

 Chapter 1344

    But at that moment, Shangguan Liuyun''s figure was blown away by the shock, and his face was instantly gloomy: "How is this possible! Who are you!"


    Several of his subordinates were also shocked. Others didn''t know the identity of Shangguan Liuyun, but they knew very well that the disciple of Xinghe Martial Arts School and the only son of Shangguan''s family could wait for such an identity to exist, and Ye Tian would be shocked There is no power to parry.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be warriors in Shangguan''s family!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "But in the entire Jiangdong, the only one who accepts warriors is Xinghe Martial Arts Hall."


    "Of course you know that I am a disciple of Xinghe Martial Arts, and you must also know that I am not easy to provoke. If you obediently follow me today, I will naturally not make things difficult for you." Shangguan Liuyun looked indifferent.


    "You think too highly of yourself!" Ye Tian smiled coldly: "You can''t help me with your means, even if you are the address of Xinghe Martial Arts, so what can you do?"


    "How dare you despise the Xinghekou Martial Arts Hall?" Shangguan Liuyun said with a cold expression, "Do you know the strength of the owner? He is not an ordinary person. If you provoke him to take action himself, you will feel better then."


    "In a few days, I will have a battle with the owner of Xinghe Pavilion in Savage Mountain. Then you can go to watch the battle and see who is better." Ye Tian said indifferently: "But today I am tired, If you don''t leave again, don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless!"


    "Could it be that you are the one challenged by the owner?" Shangguan Liuyun was shocked: "No wonder you are so arrogant! How dare you have such confidence."


    "You''re right, it''s me!" Ye Tian lazily said, "But depending on your master, I''m afraid he''s still not my opponent, so you should try to persuade him. But it won''t go on!"


    "It''s a big joke! Master, he personally took action, you must subdue the law." Shangguan Liuyun sneered: "It seems that you don''t have to follow me to Shangguan''s house, because the dead have nothing to talk about."


    Shangguan Liuyun turned and left with an even more indifferent expression.


    Just after leaving the room, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the two subordinates were even more flustered. They didn''t expect Shangguan Liuyun to be injured so badly: "It''s really terrifying to have such strength at such a young age!"


    "Master, what should we do now?" A man asked, "Do you want to hire a killer?"


    "No need! A martial arts master like this, an ordinary killer is no match for him at all." Shangguan Liuyun waved his hand: "The master will naturally deal with him when the time comes, there is no need for me to take action!"


    Several men nodded to each other, and they didn''t dare to say anything more. They were just followers, they had no means at all, and they could be said to be vulnerable in front of Ye Tian.


    And in a room in Jiangdong, a man knelt on the ground and hurriedly said: "Master Liu, I have said everything I need to say, and I don''t want the money anymore, just let me go!"


    "Hmph!" Liu Feng snorted coldly: "I asked you to help me keep an eye on someone, but you almost exposed my whereabouts. What a fool!"


    The man kneeling on the ground did not dare to speak, and his eyes were even more terrified. The man in front of him was the young master of the Liu family in the capital city, and he was the only one who could offend him.


    "He is about to confront the owner of the Xinghe Pavilion, so why should the young master be angry with him." Liu Zhihao said with a smile: "When he loses the battle, it will be his death day."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" Liu Feng shook his head.

 Chapter 1345

    "Could it be that the young master is afraid?" Liu Zhihao asked: "If that''s the case, at worst, I''ll go back to the Demon City, and who can do anything to the young master then!"


    "It''s not that I''m afraid!" Liu Feng waved his hand: "But if he is really Master Jiangnan Ye, he will definitely not be so easy to deal with."


    "Master Ye is probably just a vain name! The young master is overly worried." Liu Zhihao said: "After all, we are the Liu Family of the Demon City, and we are not comparable to others."


    "I hope so!" Liu Feng nodded.


    In the past few days, Jiangdong has also caused some disturbances. The owner of Xinghe Pavilion issued a challenge to fight against the Wild Man Mountain. This matter also spread quickly.


    The owner of Xinghe Pavilion is quite prestigious in Jiangdong, and also has a good reputation in martial arts. Now someone is challenging him, which surprises many people.


    Early in the morning, Ye Tian was woken up by Li Shangxian. Li Shangxian held a newspaper and yelled, "Master Ye, you are going to be famous now! You''re all on the headlines!"


    Ye Tian took the newspaper, and saw on the headline of the newspaper, an old man put on a posture, at first glance he was a martial arts practitioner, and it even said on the headline that Xinghe Pavilion mainly fights people against Savage Mountain.


    "This old man really wants to show his prestige!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It''s just a matter in the martial arts world, and it must make a lot of noise. It''s not that Mao wants to make me a stepping stone and make Xinghe Martial Arts more famous! "


    "I''m afraid he made a wrong calculation." Li Shangxian shook his head: "What kind of person is Master Ye? Otherwise, how dare you shout."


    "Since I want to play, I naturally have to play with him." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I would like to see how strong the owner of Galaxy Pavilion is!"


    While they were talking, a beautiful figure came to the Crown Hotel and came to Ye Tian''s residence, and said with a smile: "Master Ye really just woke up, I''m not late."


    "Miss Yang, why are you here?" Li Shangxian squinted his eyes: "Could it be that he disappeared overnight and never forgets Master Ye?"


    "Senior, don''t make fun of me!" Yang Liwen rolled her eyes: "I came here today to invite Mr. Ye to the party, but I don''t know if Mr. Ye has time!"


    "What party?" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    "Sister Liu, there is a birthday party tonight. He can treat Mr. Ye as a friend. If Mr. Ye has time, he can''t easily refuse." Yang Liwen said seriously.


    "Birthday party?" Ye Tian nodded: "I don''t have anything to do tonight, since Liu Yue asked you to come, I will go of course."


    "Then it''s settled." Yang Liwen was delighted for a while.


    Although he and Ye Tian had known each other not long ago, they knew that Ye Tian was a human being. Ye Tian had sold Liu Yue a favor, so Liu Yue''s birthday party naturally couldn''t be without Ye Tian.


    After Yang Liwen left, Li Shangxian looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, you have a family. Since you came to Jiangdong, many women have fallen in love with you. If this is reported to Jiangnan, Miss Su will know ,I am afraid¡­¡­"


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Could it be that you want to threaten me?"


    "Of course not, Master Ye, don''t think too much!" Li Shangxian shook his head quickly: "It''s just that I have encountered a bottleneck in my practice recently. If I can have a Good Fortune Pill, I will definitely be able to go to the next level!"

 Chapter 1346

    "If you want my Good Fortune Pill, your tone is not small." Ye Tian glanced at him: "My Good Fortune Pill is not given for nothing. If you can do good things, even if I give you a Good Fortune Pill, it is not a big deal. But if you don¡¯t do well, it¡¯s not that easy to get Good Fortune Pill.¡±


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, no matter what it is, I will handle it well." Li Shangxian said with a sincere face: "This time I go to Baiyao Valley, and I will definitely follow to the death!"


    "It''s quite touching!" Ye Tian gave a white look, and took out a good luck pill from his body: "This pill is as much as I want, as long as you do things with sincerity!"


    Li Shangxian took the Fortune Pill, and then said seriously: "Master Ye, don''t worry, no matter what I do in the future, I will definitely put 12 points of effort into it."


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, he knew exactly what kind of person Li Shangxian was.


    At night, Ye Tian left the Crown Hotel and walked towards the designated place. Not long after, Ye Tian arrived at a bar. Luxury cars were parked outside the bar, and the lights were shining everywhere, making it look quite bustling.


    And in a box in the bar, there are many men and women. Every boy is wearing a suit and tie, and the girls are long dresses, which look quite elegant.


    "Young Master Lin, thanks to you today, this bar is not an ordinary place, and those who can come here for consumption are not ordinary people either!"


    "Look at what you said, but you are not good at all. If you really want to thank you, you should thank Miss Liu. If you didn''t keep the beautiful lady, Young Master Lin would not be so generous!"


    "Yes, yes, what you said is not bad at all. I was the one who said something wrong just now. Please don''t take offense, Miss Liu!"


    There was a sound of conversation, and everyone looked at Liu Yue. Liu Yue is the protagonist here today, but this bar is owned by Lin Ziwen''s family, so Lin Ziwen paid for all the consumption today.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Lin Ziwen and I are just classmates." Liu Yue said aloud, "I''m naturally quite happy that he was able to vacate this box today, but I will pay for all the drinks tonight! "


    "Xiaoyue, you''re making a fool of yourself by saying that." Lin Ziwen said aloud, "It''s just a little money for drinks, and you care so much about it. Don''t you know? I''m infatuated with you."


    "Together with!"


    A burst of voices continued to sound, and everyone spoke out one after another, and it seemed that there was a burst of booing, and their eyes were full of joy.


    Liu Yue stood aside, but his face was a bit ugly. He knew that Lin Ziwen had been chasing her, and even tried everything, but what he didn''t expect was that Lin Ziwen would make such a fuss, and he didn''t care about such a small amount of money, but such a No, it seems that he is a little guilty.


    "Everyone, don''t mess with the mandarin ducks." Yang Liwen said aloud: "Our sister Liu is not so easy to chase. I think everyone should know that today is Sister Liu''s birthday, so don''t make any trouble!"


    "That''s right!" Another woman said aloud, "Our little Yue can''t be settled with just a few dollars! If you want to fix our little Yue, you have to pay a lot."


    "No matter what I pay, I''m willing!" Lin Ziwen looked at Liu Yue, his eyes were full of tenderness.

 Chapter 1347

    Many women present were envious for a while, and their eyes were full of anticipation. They also fantasized about being able to be confessed like this one day, but it is a pity that it is a fantasy after all.


    "Lin Ziwen, today is my birthday!" Liu Yue said aloud, "I can invite you here because you are my classmate. Don''t push yourself too hard. After all, you should know how I treat you. .¡±


    Lin Ziwen stood at the side, and his eyes changed slightly. He did not expect that Liu Yue would reject her in front of everyone, and he refused so frankly, without even shying away from her at all.


    "Mr. Lin, it seems that you are just wishful thinking!" A few women nearby laughed and said, "As we said just now, Xiaoyue is not so easy to chase. After all, in the entire Jiangdong, Xiaoyue''s suitor is There''s a long queue!"


    "It doesn''t matter, I will always stick to it." Lin Ziwen smiled slightly, his eyes were even softer, but those who cared could see that there was a cold light in his eyes, and his expression was even more gloomy.


    As the young son of the Lin family, it can be said that it is a great pleasure for this woman to confess his love to a woman like this, but he did not expect to be rejected so much, which made him so embarrassed.


    "Mr. Lin has a deep affection for Sister Liu, I really admire it." Yang Liwen smiled lightly: "I just don''t know if I can touch Sister Liu''s sincerity."


    "It''s definitely possible, as long as I persist!" Lin Ziwen smiled lightly.


    "Go and see if Mr. Ye is here." Liu Yue said aloud, "Could it be that he went the wrong way!"


    "Mr. Ye?" Lin Ziwen frowned: "Which Mr. Ye are you talking about?"


    "Of course it''s the Mr. Ye I met last time." Yang Liwen said with a smile, "Don''t you remember?"


    "The one I met at the restaurant last time?" Lin Ziwen frowned: "Will he come tonight too?"


    "Of course I will come. Mr. Ye is my distinguished guest!" Liu Yue said aloud, "I specially invited him to attend the birthday party tonight."


    Everyone present looked at each other with embarrassment on their faces. They didn''t expect that there would be such a thing. Could it be Lin Ziwen''s rival in love.


    Lin Ziwen''s face also turned black for a while, if he didn''t want to use Liu Yue''s strength, he would not be so humble, but it''s a pity that Liu Yue is so ignorant and does not give him face, which makes him extremely unhappy.


    After Liu Yue and Yang Liwen left the box, the man with eyes next to him came over: "Master, it seems that we can only carry out plan B. Miss Liu has no interest in you at all!"


    "Hmph, I really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth!" Lin Ziwen snorted coldly: "I am handsome anyway, and I am a direct descendant of the Lin family. The surname Liu really doesn''t know how to flatter me, how dare I not give me face like this."


    "Don''t panic, young master. As long as you take it by force, he can''t just be obedient and get caught?" The man with glasses smiled lightly: "We will see how tough he is!"


    Lin Ziwen also let out an evil smile, as the saying goes, courtesy comes first, soldiers come first, he is naturally very clear, if Liu Yue obeyed him, how could he give up.


    Outside the private room, Yang Liwen looked at Liu Yue: "Sister Liu, Elder Young Master Lin is so infatuated with you, why don''t you just follow him, this way you will be the Young Mistress of the Lin family, and she will be even more majestic in the future."


    "Don''t come and laugh at me!" Liu Yue rolled her eyes.

 Chapter 1348

    "I''m not laughing at Sister Liu, what I''m saying is the truth." Yang Liwen said seriously: "It''s just that Young Master Lin''s character is not right, otherwise if you marry into the Lin family, you will naturally be able to make a fortune in the future."


    "Do you still know that his character is not good?" Liu Yue rolled her eyes: "A person like this is not a good match, and he is just relying on the Lin family to do his best."


    "Then what kind of person does Sister Liu like?" Yang Liwen smiled: "I want to hear it."


    "This..." Liu Yue pondered for a moment: "I think Mr. Ye is a good person, he has always been quite resourceful, and he is also low-key."


    "Then what Sister Liu means is that you like Mr. Ye?" Yang Liwen blinked her eyes: "I should be right, right?"


    "I never said that, don''t talk nonsense, it would be bad if Mr. Ye heard it." Liu Yue said quickly, looking quite nervous.


    "It seems that what I said is right!" Yang Liwen smiled suddenly: "It''s not Sister Liu''s style to be so nervous after hearing Mr. Ye, unless she likes someone."


    "You just like to talk poorly!" Liu Yue rolled her eyes: "I just think that Mr. Ye is an upright person, and there is no other meaning, so don''t make wild guesses."


    Faced with these words, Yang Liwen waved her hands, as if she didn''t agree, even in his opinion, Liu Yue must like Ye Tian to do this, but thinking about it, Ye Tian is as good as Ye Tian, ??and it''s only natural that he likes Ye Tian.


    But at this moment, a figure appeared in front of the two of them, which surprised them slightly.


    "Why are you outside?" Ye Tian said aloud, "I''ve been looking for this position for a long time."


    "Mr. Ye, you are here. Of course, we are waiting for you outside." Yang Liwen said aloud: "Today is Sister Liu''s party. Sister Liu greeted you at the door in person. Doesn''t it feel quite solemn?"


    "Indeed!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Miss Liu thinks highly of me."


    "Mr. Ye, don''t say that. If you didn''t do it yourself, Mr. Xia''s condition is still unknown. You have sold me a favor. Naturally, you are my guest." Liu Yue said seriously: "Since you are my guest , I naturally want to entertain him well."


    "That''s not bad!" Yang Liwen nodded and said, "But let''s chat inside! After all, there are so many friends in the box, so we can''t leave them there."


    Liu Yue nodded quickly, and led Ye Tian towards the box, but just as Ye Tian walked into the box, he heard a mocking voice.


    "I think this is Mr. Ye, right? It''s really a great honor to be able to let Ms. Liu greet you in person!" Lin Ziwen smiled lightly: "Even I don''t have the qualifications. I don''t know who Mr. Ye is? I really envy you." Shame others."


    A lot of people nearby also waited and looked at Ye Tian. It was indeed not an ordinary background for Liu Yue to greet him in person. After all, even Lin Ziwen didn''t have the ability.


    "I''m just an ordinary person, Young Master Lin is joking." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "However, the box is full of gunpowder smell. When I just came in, I smelled anger. Could it be Ye What did you do wrong?"


    "Mr. Ye, don''t get me wrong!" Liu Yue frowned and looked at Lin Ziwen: "Lin Ziwen, what are you doing here!"

 Chapter 1349

    "Don''t get me wrong! I didn''t intend to target him, I just asked casually." Lin Ziwen smiled lightly: "But Liu Yue is not happy, so naturally I can''t ask more."


    "Today is Sister Liu''s birthday after all, Young Master Li won''t find fault on purpose, right?" Yang Liwen said with a smile, "If that''s the case, isn''t it out of style?"


    "Secretary Yang really knows how to joke, how could I cause trouble at Xiaoyue''s birthday party." Lin Ziwen smiled faintly: "I am not that kind of person!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Yang Liwen said: "Since this is the case, Young Master Lin should sit there quietly, lest anything happen in time."


    Eldest Young Master Lin frowned, but his expression was somewhat displeased. After all, he was also the Eldest Young Master of the Lin family. He was naturally displeased to be spoken by a secretary like this, but this was Liu Yue''s place after all, so he couldn''t say more. What.


    "So this is the mysterious guest?" A woman said with a smile, "Today is Sister Liu Yue''s birthday. I wonder what gift you brought? You can make Sister Liu Yue value it so much!"


    "Gift?" Ye Tian was stunned to the side, with a slightly embarrassed face, he really didn''t know how to answer when asked.


    "Mr. Ye came in a hurry. It''s normal not to prepare a gift. Why are you being aggressive?" Yang Liwen smiled and said, "He is Sister Liu Yue''s guest. If you make things difficult for Mr. Ye, you are making things difficult for Sister Liu Yue!"


    "That''s right!" Lin Ziwen said with a smile: "This is Liu Yue''s guest. It doesn''t matter whether he brings gifts or not. Don''t make Liu Yue unhappy by looking for things. Not happy."


    "Look at what you said, who is not a hero here! But who would not bring a gift!" A man said coldly: "Isn''t this deceiving people too much, and I didn''t even take Sister Liu seriously! "


    When everyone heard these words, they nodded again and again, with contempt in their eyes. Although Liu Yue did not reject Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian''s actions were a bit too much. At least in their opinion, they shouldn''t do anything. Behave like this.


    "Everyone, don''t say anything more. Today is my birthday party. Mr. Ye is already giving me face if he can come. Why do you bother so much?" !"


    "What Sister Liu said is, after all, today is your birthday, not ours. Whether he brings gifts or not has nothing to do with us."


    Everyone said aloud, but they could also hear the voice beyond the words.


    Sister Liu couldn''t say anything more, but her eyes were full of helplessness. Although he tried his best to protect Ye Tian, ??it was a pity that Ye Tian didn''t bring a gift. It was indeed quite inappropriate, but he didn''t care.


    "I think everyone must have misunderstood!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Today is Ms. Liu''s birthday party, how could I not bring a gift, isn''t it justified?"


    "You mean, you brought a gift?" Lin Ziwen smiled coldly: "I see that you are empty, and you don''t have anything in your hand. You are not talking nonsense here, right? If that is the case, it would be boring .¡±


    "Nonsense?" Ye Tian chuckled: "I think you wish it was so! Otherwise, how could you be so aggressive? It''s hard to breathe?"

 Chapter 1350

    "Mr. Ye, please don''t talk nonsense. I''m not such a person, but you said something like that just now, so you can''t blame me!" Lin Ziwen smiled faintly: "But then again, did you take it? What gift, I want to see it."


    "This is my gift!" Ye Tian took out a elixir: "This elixir has a great effect and can prolong people''s life. It must be a great gift!"


    Everyone waited and looked at Ye Tian''s hands, their eyes were full of surprise, they looked at Ye Tian in astonishment, even Liu Yue looked at Ye Tian with embarrassment.


    "This is the gift you mentioned?" Lin Ziwen laughed, walked towards Ye Tianxing, and took the elixir in his hand: "Did I hear you right? Just this ammunition can be called priceless? Could it be that my eyesight is not good enough?" ?¡±


    "Mr. Ye, does this elixir really have the effect you said?" Yang Liwen said aloud: "If it is true, it is indeed priceless, but Mr. Ye has to worry about it!"


    "Miss Liu invited me to the birthday party, so naturally I can''t disappoint Miss Liu''s kindness." Ye Tian said with a smile: "It''s just a elixir, and it''s not a rare thing."


    "It''s easy to say, I think you are deceiving people!" Lin Ziwen gave a blank look: "It''s not like I don''t have any pill now, it really has that effect, if this pill is what you said, why don''t you let me try it?" try!"


    "This is a birthday present for Ms. Liu, let you try it?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''m afraid this is a bit inappropriate? After all, there is only one elixir. You behave like this, but you don''t take Ms. Liu seriously. .¡±


    "Don''t sow discord here, Liu Yue is my classmate, how can I take him seriously, I just think you are lying to him, so I have to try this elixir!" Lin Ziwen said seriously: " After all, I don''t believe that this elixir really has such effects."


    "Lin Ziwen, are you stretching your hand too far?" Liu Yue frowned, "Whether the pill is real or not, it''s all my business, and it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Xiao Yue, don''t misunderstand me, I just want to try this plum medicine for you, and there is no other meaning!" Lin Ziwen said aloud: "If you think it''s wrong, of course I won''t do it! "


    "Master Lin, let''s stop this matter!" Yang Liwen said, "Even if you want to take this elixir, you have to let Sister Liu try the medicine herself, but I can''t let you come, after all, this is Sister Liu. gifts, especially from Mr. Ye."


    "In this case, I would like to see what kind of symptoms Xiaoyue will have after taking this pill!" Lin Ziwen sneered, his eyes were even more flat. He didn''t believe how effective Ye Tian''s pill was, at least In his opinion, Ye Tian was just using the pill as a cover.


    "I''ll keep this elixir for now and eat it later!" Liu Yue waved his hand: "After all, it''s Mr. Ye''s concern, so naturally I can''t be so casual."


    "Miss Liu, if someone questions my elixir, they are questioning my sincerity." Ye Tian said aloud: "Miss Liu, why don''t you just swallow the elixir and see what effect it has!"


    "This..." Liu Yue stood aside, looking at Ye Tian, ??a little surprised, but he never thought that Ye Tian would say such a thing.

 Chapter 1351

    "This suits everyone''s wishes!" Lin Ziwen smiled faintly: "I just don''t know if Mr. Ye would mind!"


    "Since I called it, why would you mind!" Ye Tian said bluntly: What''s more, this is not an ordinary medicine, and the effect is even better! Of course there is no problem! "


    "Xiao Yue, did you hear that?" Lin Ziwen smiled and said, "Mr. Ye has already said that, if you don''t take this pill, wouldn''t it be too shameful?"


    "Mr. Ye, this elixir..." Liu Yue hesitated a little, looking at Ye Tian.


    "Why, don''t you even believe me?" Ye Tian smiled: "I usually refine this elixir. Although it is not priceless, it is also quite effective."


    "Of course I believe in Mr. Ye." Liu Yue smiled lightly, swallowed the pill in his hand, and looked even more solemnly.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone also waited and watched. They were curious about the effect of this elixir, which Ye Tian praised so wonderfully.


    Yang Liwen also stood at the side, and she was a little worried. If the elixir did not have the effect Ye Tian said, everyone would probably laugh at her generously, but even if it had such an effect, it might not be significant. ridicule.


    But Ye Tian didn''t think so, this elixir is the essence version of Yangyan Pill, as long as a woman takes this elixir, her face will be radiant, this is also the subtlety of the essence version of Yangyan Pill.


    Moreover, this kind of elixir is quite precious. Under normal circumstances, there is a price but no market. If it weren''t for the fact that he didn''t bring a gift today, Ye Tian would not be so generous.


    After a long time, there was no change in Liu Yue, and everyone shook their heads, thinking that Ye Tian''s words were all false.


    "Mr. Ye, didn''t you say that your elixir is so magical that you can see the effect in a blink of an eye? It doesn''t seem to be the case now, does it?" Lin Ziwen looked at Ye Tian: "Could it be that this elixir is fake?"


    "Lin Ziwen, it doesn''t matter whether the elixir is real or not, and it doesn''t matter whether the elixir is effective or not. Today is my party, and Mr. Ye is my guest. You should understand what I mean." Liu Yue said indifferently.


    Lin Ziwen''s face was ashen, but at this moment, Yang Liwen yelled suddenly: "Sister Liu, why is there so much dirt on your face?"


    Everyone also waited and watched, and they found that Liu Yue''s face was covered with dirt. It seemed that the metabolism was too fast, causing the whole face to turn black.


    "I''ll just say it! I think there is something wrong with the pill." Lin Ziwen sneered: "I also said that it can nourish your face and prolong your life. I''m afraid it''s a poisonous pill, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this."


    "Mr. Ye, this..." Liu Yue was perplexed, and his expression was even more flustered. He was a pure and clean woman, and she was usually radiant, but after taking this pill today, his face was full of dirt, which ruined him a lot. image.


    Today was his birthday party, and even he was quite embarrassed when things turned out like this, but Ye Tian was his guest, so naturally she would not blame Ye Tian.


    "The essence version of Yangyan Pill is very effective. After you take the elixir, the metabolism in your body will speed up." Ye Tian said aloud: "In this way, your skin will get better and better. If my guess is right, you Now go wash off the dirt, after all, your face will be brighter!"


    Liu Yue nodded, and hurriedly walked towards the bathroom. Even if Ye Tian hadn''t said anything, he couldn''t stay in the box anymore. His face was covered with dirt, which made him quite embarrassed and even a little helpless.

 Chapter 1352

    "You really know how to make up stories, but I really appreciate you." Lin Ziwen looked at Ye Tian: "You can run the train with your mouth full, and you won''t admit that there is a problem with the pill. If there is something wrong with Xiaoyue, I won''t let it go." over you."


    "Look at what you said, it seems that you care about her very much!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But in my opinion, you don''t care too much for Miss Liu!"


    "You don''t want to sow discord here!" Lin Ziwen''s voice was cold, but Ye Tian''s words caught his mind and made him extremely embarrassed.


    "I''m just talking casually, why should Young Master Lin care so much?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Could it be that what I said is true?"


    Lin Ziwen sneered, and didn''t say anything more to Ye Tian. Ye Tian was not important in her eyes, so he naturally wouldn''t take it seriously.


    But not long after, a figure came to the box. Everyone didn''t react at first, but after seeing the person clearly, they all showed surprise and looked at Liu Yue.


    "This... how did it become so beautiful?" Yang Liwen couldn''t believe it: "Is Mr. Ye''s elixir really so powerful?"


    Everyone was also surprised, and looked at Liu Yue. Liu Yue''s facial features had not changed, but the temperament of his gestures had become extremely attractive, and there was a sense of agility in every step he took.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you!" Liu Yue bowed to Ye Tian: "I am very satisfied with this birthday present of yours, it is the most precious and most cherished among all birthday presents!"


    Lin Zhiwen stood aside, his eyes were even brighter. Although Liu Yue was good-looking in the past, but after all, he was a bit short, but now he is astonishing everywhere, making your hearts full of turmoil.


    "Xiaoyue, congratulations!" Lin Ziwen stepped forward: "You have become extremely perfect. If you can become a member of the Lin family, you will surely be able to rise to the top in the future, and join hands with me to create a world in the entire business world."


    "Lin Ziwen, please show some respect?" Liu Yue frowned: "You and I are just classmates, you don''t want to cross the line!"


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Ziwen''s eyes showed coldness. He never expected that Liu Yue would speak so directly, without even giving him any chance, to be so bold in front of everyone.


    "Mr. Lin, what Sister Liu said is so clear, I think you should understand too." Yang Liwen said aloud.


    "Okay, okay!" Lin Ziwen laughed suddenly: "Liu Yue, you remember clearly, I have treated each other well, but you are so ignorant, don''t blame me for being vicious!"


    "Lin Ziwen, what do you mean?" Liu Yue frowned, "Today is my birthday, but you threaten me like this?"


    "You will know when the time comes!"


    Lin Ziwen turned and left, since it can''t use soft ones, it can only use hard ones.


    After Lin Ziwen left, Liu Yue breathed a sigh of relief and looked towards Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, thank you for your gift, I like it very much, but don''t mind too much, Lin Ziwen is such a person."


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind." Ye Tian waved his hand: "But you have to be careful, I think Lin Ziwen''s eyes are wrong, I''m afraid he wants to deal with you!"


    "It''s okay! He must not be that stupid. The Lin family is on the rise, and he has no absolute right to attack my company." Liu Yue shook her head, her expression even more calm: "Besides, he is my classmate, so he probably won''t do this."

 Chapter 1353

    "That being said, there are still some things that we have to guard against." Ye Tian said, "Now that you are so outstanding in appearance, Lin Ziwen may be harboring evil intentions."


    "That''s right, I also think it''s possible." Yang Liwen said aloud: "Anyway, Sister Liu, you should be careful. I always feel that Lin Ziwen is quite dissatisfied with you."


    "It''s okay!" Liu Yue waved his hand: "He won''t do anything to me!"


    Ye Tian nodded, but it''s hard to say anything, Liu Yue is so indifferent, if he speaks too much, it will feel a little worse.


    But at this moment, many women in the box came to Ye Tian and toasted Ye Tian one after another. They seemed to be quite flattering, and even kept talking to Ye Tian, ??wanting to win over Ye Tian.


    "Mr. Ye, the elixir with the efficacy just now must not be an ordinary thing. I don''t know where you came from?" A woman said with a smile: "I would like to buy one and see if it can turn me into a Peerless beauty!"


    Several other women also nodded quickly, and looked towards Ye Tian. If they could get the pill, it would naturally follow their wishes. Not a blink of an eye.


    "That elixir is the essence version of Yangyan Pill, which is quite precious!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "This essence version of elixir needs at least a few million to buy one!"


    "How many millions do you need?" Many women were surprised, and some were even heartbroken. Although they were children of rich families, a few million is not a small amount, and it is not something they can take out just because they say they can.


    "Mr. Ye, I can''t ask for such a valuable thing for nothing." Liu Yue said aloud, "I''ll send you 2 million yuan right now!"


    "Miss Liu, I gave you the pill as a gift, so what do you mean by sending me money?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "We are friends, it''s not reasonable for me to give you a gift for your birthday thing?"


    "But the pill is too expensive!" Liu Yue said seriously.


    "The elixir was refined by me. To me, it''s just a few ingredients. Ms. Liu doesn''t have to worry about it." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    Many women looked at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, since you made it, can the essence version of the beauty pill be sold at a lower price? If possible, I can also sell it for you. In this way, you will have great Good harvest!"


    "Yanyan Dan is not an ordinary thing. It is only when refining the elixir that the essence can be gradually condensed." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I have practiced for so long, and there are only a few essence pills, and just now is the last one." One piece, it can be said that there is a price but no market, no matter how many people want to buy it, I am afraid they will not be able to buy it."


    Many women were greatly disappointed. They thought they could get the beauty pill, but now it seems that the joy was in vain.


    Outside the bar, Lin Ziwen looked gloomy and looked at the man with glasses: "Is everything ready?"


    "Don''t worry, everything is under arrangement." The man with glasses said with a smile, "Tonight will definitely make good things happen for the young master."


    "That''s good!" Lin Ziwen nodded: "You don''t even give me face, I insist on making him look good, and it won''t be mine in the future. If you want to fight with me, you really don''t know what to do!"


    "Master, what about Ye?" the man with eyes asked.

 Chapter 1354

    "Since we have to do something, it''s natural to do it comprehensively. I can''t stand that kid!" Lin Ziwen said with a smile: "Destroy that kid, let him get out of Jiangdong, and don''t appear in Jiangdu in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, young master, everything is under control!" The man with glasses smiled: "They will have no escape tonight, so we must make them look good!"


    Following this sound, several younger brothers beside him also showed evil smiles.


    And not long after, everyone in the box was already drunk, and everyone left the bar one after another. Ye Tian also got up at this time: "Miss Liu, it''s getting late, I should go too, but be careful in the future, Lin Ziwen is right You''re so caring, you won''t let it go."


    "Thank you Mr. Ye for your concern." Liu Yue nodded quickly: "But I''m not so easy to mess with. If Lin Ziwen really wants to deal with me, I will naturally make him pay the price. After all, I am the president of the company anyway. Although the Lin family Big, but after all, it¡¯s not his alone.¡±


    Ye Tian nodded, without saying anything, he left the bar and got into a taxi.


    Looking at Ye Tian who left, Yang Liwen suddenly smiled and said: "Sister Liu, it seems that you mean a lot to Mr. Ye! I have never seen you be so polite to a man before, and now it is really impressive."


    "Mr. Ye is an upright person, and he is a person worthy of entrusting him for life. Unfortunately, I don''t have the qualifications." Liu Yue smiled lightly: "How can I be worthy of such an outstanding person like Mr. Ye."


    "Why can''t I understand?" Yang Liwen gave a blank look: "Sister Liu, you can see that the president of the company is the leader of the company, even in Jiangdong, she is the No. 1 strong woman, and she is quite different from Mr. Ye." good match."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Yue rolled her eyes: "Some things may not be as simple as we thought. Mr. Ye''s background is unknown, and he is probably not an ordinary person."


    "That''s just right!" Yang Liwen said seriously, "Wouldn''t it prove everything more in this way!"


    But at this moment, several men came to them, looking aggressive: "This must be Ms. Liu, right?"


    "Who are you?" Liu Yue was puzzled and took a step back.


    "Master Lin said he wanted to see you, so come with me!" the man said bluntly.


    "I don''t want to see him!" Liu Yue said in a cold voice: "You go back and bring me a word, just say that in the future, don''t be so blunt, I have clearly rejected him, if he still doesn''t understand, then he doesn''t understand Measure!"


    "Miss Liu, what I just said was not love, but Young Master Lin said that even if it is arrest today, I will arrest you!" The man smiled coldly, and several people around him also shot.


    "What do you want!" Liu Yue was startled, but was restrained by several men, and even Yang Liwen couldn''t move.


    "What the hell are you trying to do?" Yang Liwen yelled, "Is Lin Ziwen crazy? How dare you be so rude!"


    "I don''t know if Young Master Lin is crazy, but you have to follow me today." The man was not polite, pressing down on the car that Liu Yue and Yang Liwen got on.


    Even if they yelled desperately, it was useless. How could the two weak women escape under the control of several men.


    Ye Tian sat in the taxi and asked the driver to navigate to the Crown Hotel, but after a short drive, the car braked suddenly, and the old driver''s legs trembled.

 Chapter 1355

    "What happened?" Ye Tian asked aloud, but saw several cars blocking the road in front of the taxi, and several men beside them, walking towards the taxi.


    "Little brother, you must have offended someone, right?" The taxi driver looked over, "They seem to be targeting us!"


    Ye Tian also sensed something was wrong, and frowned slightly: "Maybe he really offended someone! But don''t panic, just calculate how much it is! I''ll get off here!"


    "No need, no need, it''s only a few dollars!" The driver hurriedly said, "Get out of the car quickly! Otherwise, they will think that I am with you, and they will smash my car when the time comes, and the loss outweighs the gain." .¡±


    Ye Tian showed helplessness and threw out a red ticket before getting out of the car.


    A man with a thick back came over and looked at Ye Tian: "Boy, you are quite sensible, and you actually know it. If this is the case, you must know that you should not offend others if you offend him, right?"


    "I really don''t know who I offended!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You can help me popularize science!"


    "You offended Young Master Lin!" Another man said aloud, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave properly today. Are you going to do it yourself or us? Choose yourself!"


    "Young Master Lin?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "He is sure to take revenge. I didn''t expect to come so soon. He just left the box and sent someone here!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know!" The bald man smoked a cigarette in his mouth: "Eldest Young Master Li had planned it long ago, and even made a plan. If you bumped into Young Master Lin without knowing each other today, Young Master Lin will naturally not let you go. I had nothing to do with you today."


    "You mean, even without me today, Lin Ziwen wouldn''t know everything?" Ye Tian frowned, "Could it be that he went after Liu Yue?"


    "That''s right! He must have been taken away by Young Master Liu!" The bald man said coldly, "When the time comes, we should let Young Master Lin do what he wants. President Liu just doesn''t know what to do. Eat soft!"


    "Sure enough, it''s deliberate!" Ye Tian sneered: "Liu Yue is also my friend now, so I can''t just ignore it."


    "The tone is not small! Just because you want to take care of this matter? You are a mud bodhisattva and you can''t protect yourself when you cross the river." The bald man said coldly: "We are also using other people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. You just crippled one of your own legs. We won''t embarrass you too much, but if you dare not listen, you should know the consequences."


    "Stop talking so much nonsense! But I''m going to see Lin Ziwen!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    "I think you''re looking for death!" the bald man said coldly, he stepped out and punched Ye Tian, ??a character like Ye Tian was naturally not enough in his hands.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Ye Tian''s movement was extremely fast, and he dodged the punch in a blink of an eye. At the same time, the bald man''s expression exploded, and he was slapped away by Ye Tian, ??without any power to parry.


    "Grandma''s, it turned out to be a Lianjiazi!" The men next to him frowned, and the thing in their hands seemed a little vigilant.


    "Take me to see Lin Ziwen!" Ye Tian said aloud: "Otherwise you will be missing arms and legs, and you can''t blame me!"


    "Don''t even think about it!" The bald man''s voice was cold: "Today you will not escape, and you still want to see Young Master Lin!"

 Chapter 1356

    "You really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!" Ye Tian looked suddenly: "I want to deal with you, but it''s just a matter of a moment, don''t force me to do it."


    Following Ye Tian''s threats, many men were quite vigilant, and their eyes were a little flustered. Ye Tian''s expression made them not know how to deal with themselves.


    "Why are you still standing there?" The bald man ordered, "Hurry up and cut this kid into pieces. I want him to know how powerful I am!"


    Several men looked at each other, and before they got close to Ye Tian, ??they were rushed by a powerful force from Ye Tian''s body, and they were shocked back dozens of steps, even their legs and feet went numb for a while.


    "This... warrior!" The bald man was startled, and he was even more frightened. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian would be a warrior at such a young age.


    "Since you just want to, why don''t you take me there?" Ye Tian said coldly, "If Miss Liu has anything to do, then you''ll be done playing!"


    "Little brother, it''s not that I won''t take you there, it''s just that I can''t afford to offend Young Master Lin. If I really take you, I''m afraid it will be even more troublesome." The bald man said quickly, with even more helplessness in his eyes.


    "In that case, then I might as well just abolish you, after all, you are useless in my eyes." Ye Tian showed a cold light: "You have to think clearly, you take me there, I have my own way to deal with Lin Ziwen, If you don''t take me there, don''t even think about leaving now!"


    The bald man had no choice but to nod. Ye Tian was so aggressive, if he didn''t obey Ye Tian''s words, he might have no way out.


    Ye Tian was quite satisfied with the performance of the bald head, but Liu Yue knew him after all, so Ye Tian naturally couldn''t ignore it, not to mention Lin Ziwen''s wolfish ambition, how could Ye Tian not know.


    And in a hotel, Yang Liwen and Liu Yue were tied up in a room. Not long after, the door was opened, and Lin Ziwen walked in slowly, showing a faint smile: "Miss Liu, are you okay?" ?¡±


    "Lin Ziwen, what do you want?" Liu Yue said, "How can you do such a despicable method? Are you not afraid of capsized in the gutter?"


    "What a joke!" Lin Ziwen said in a cold voice, "You and I are in love with each other. You drank too much wine at the birthday party and fell in love with me. Then things that shouldn''t happen happened. Isn''t it justified?"


    "Lin Ziwen, don''t mess around." Yang Liwen said, "If Mr. Ye finds out about this, you will get into trouble!"


    "Mr. Ye?" Lin Ziwen laughed loudly: "You really take him seriously? He is just an ordinary person, do you think he will have a good time?"


    "Lin Ziwen, did you also send someone to deal with Mr. Ye?" Liu Yue frowned.


    "Miss Liu is really smart, she knows everything at once." Lin Ziwen said coldly: "The surname Ye contradicts me in public, how can I let him go, naturally I have to show him some color, but the protagonists tonight are you and me I, he is just a supporting role, why should I let you be so interested!"


    Yang Liwen''s expression changed drastically. He didn''t expect that Lin Ziwen did everything so seamlessly, which made him a little worried. Now that they can''t move, if Lin Ziwen really wants to do something to them, they have nothing to do.


    "Lin Ziwen, what happened to me has nothing to do with Mr. Ye." Liu Yue said, "Don''t make things difficult for him!"

 Chapter 1357

    "Don''t you care about him so much?" Lin Ziwen said coldly, "Which point am I worse than him? As the young master of the Lin family in Jiangdong, it really chills me that you neglect me so much!"


    "Mr. Ye is different from you!"


    Liu Yue laughed and said, "How can you compare with him!"


    "Liu Yue, I know you don''t care about me, but it doesn''t matter, as long as you are dealt with today, you will naturally obey me in the future." Lin Ziwen sneered and walked towards Liu Yue.


    "Lin Ziwen, don''t mess around!" Liu Yue wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t do anything, and his eyes were even more flustered.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around!" Lin Ziwen said seriously: "After tonight, you will be mine, and I will treat you well in the future!"


    "Lin Ziwen, if you dare to touch Sister Liu, I will not let you go!" Yang Liwen threatened: "If this matter spreads out, it will not be good for the Lin family''s reputation."


    Snapped!


    Lin Ziwen slapped him with a slap, and Yang Liwen felt pain on his face, and even felt aggrieved.


    "I don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, but you dare to threaten me?" Lin Ziwen said coldly: "If you are in my hands, if you are obedient, nothing will happen. If not, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    But at this moment, a man broke in, looking quite flustered: "Master, it''s not good, that man is here!"


    "Who''s here?" Lin Ziwen was puzzled.


    "The surname is Ye!"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, a figure stood in the corridor: "Lin Ziwen, you are a good means. Don''t you feel shameful for doing such a thing?"


    "Ye Tian!" Lin Ziwen said with a cold expression, "Why did you appear here?"


    "According to your calculation, should I be in the hospital now?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "And lingering there?"


    "You are quite courageous. Even if you escaped unharmed, it would be your luck, but you came here, isn''t it a smart trap?" Lin Ziwen said coldly: "If you want a hero to save the beauty, you probably don''t have the ability .¡±


    "Whether you have that ability or not is up to you!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Let Liu Yue and the others go!"


    "Let him go?" Lin Ziwen glanced at his watch: "Your tone is not small!"


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!" Ye Tian stepped forward, but he didn''t care so much, and punched Lin Ziwen.


    Liu Yue and Yang Liwen were tied aside, but they were very worried. There were many people beside Lin Ziwen. If they really did something about it, Ye Tian might suffer.


    "Mr. Ye, hurry up, there are so many of them, I''m afraid you will suffer." Liu Yue said hastily.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how many people there are, I won''t let him mess around." Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    But at that moment, several men blocked Lin Ziwen''s body and were punched by Ye Tian. Even Lin Ziwen was startled. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian had such means.


    "Master, this kid is a practicing family!" The man with glasses said, "Hurry up and hide aside."


    But before he finished speaking, Ye Tian slapped the man with glasses into the air, and at the same time pulled Lin Ziwen''s sleeve: "With your little skill, it''s not enough for me!"


    "What do you want!" Lin Ziwen''s face was livid: "I am the eldest birthday of the Lin family, if you dare..."


    Before the words fell, Lin Ziwen was hit flying with a palm, and his face was even more innocent. I didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so ruthless.

 Chapter 1358

    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Tian helped Liu Yue untie the rope, and then said with a smile: "Today is your birthday, I didn''t expect you to be in such a mess, it''s my fault."


    "If Mr. Ye hadn''t come, we don''t know what to do tonight, so why is it Mr. Ye''s fault?" Yang Liwen said, "It''s obviously Lin Ziwen''s beast, but it''s unacceptable to do such a thing."


    Liu Yue also looked at Lin Ziwen, and she walked up a few feet, looking even more unceremonious: "Lin Ziwen, I have always regarded you as a classmate, but you have such thoughts, I will not let this matter go away!"


    Lin Ziwen was lying on the ground, unable to resist at all, as if being imprisoned by something, his face turned pale for a while: "Ye Tian, ??I will not let this matter go away!"


    "Lin Ziwen, you are really a rascal. You even threatened us after doing such a thing?" Yang Liwen said aloud, "Obviously we are the victims."


    "That''s not necessarily the case!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Just now when he took my palm, three ribs were broken, and even the left leg couldn''t be recovered. I''m afraid he will be crippled in the future, and this kind of punishment is not too much for him. "


    "Cripple?" Liu Yue looked at Ye Tian, ??and his expression changed slightly: "Mr. Ye, are you kidding me?"


    "Look at what you said, how could I be joking, you saw that slap just now, didn''t you?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at Lin Ziwen at the same time: "This is just a small lesson. If you dare to make trouble again, I will let the entire Lin family perish."


    Facing Ye Tian''s fierce eyes, Lin Ziwen didn''t dare to say much, and kept dodging. Now that he is under the fence, he is no match for Ye Tian at all. If he meets Ye Tian now, he may not be as simple as being useless.


    After taking Liu Yue and two out of the hotel, Ye Tiancai called a taxi: "You two go back quickly! Be careful in the future, and if Lin Ziwen dares to mess around again, I will make him pay the price."


    "Mr. Ye, aren''t you being a little too cruel today?" Liu Yue said with a wry smile, "Lin Ziwen''s leg has been crippled, so he will definitely not let it go, and even the Lin family will have to blame it!"


    "Are you worried that someone will attack you?" Ye Tian frowned.


    "Of course I''m not worried about me, but Mr. Ye." Liu Yue said aloud, "This is Jiangdong after all. Lin Ziwen has been made into such a state. I''m afraid the Lin family will not let it go."


    "If you really have the ability, then let them come." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Not to mention Xiao Xiaolin''s family, even the Chen family, the largest family in Jiangdong, I have never paid attention to."


    "This..." Liu Yue''s face was ugly, but he was even more shocked in his heart. Ye Tian''s words made him a little confused. The Jiangdong Chen family is a big family. It can be said that it is extraordinary, but not ordinary people can offend it. of.


    "Okay, you don''t have to worry too much!" Ye Tian chuckled and said, "If the Lin family wants to make things difficult for you in the future, just let him come to me."


    "Thank you sir!" Yang Liwen nodded aside, he didn''t know what Ye Tian''s origin was, but Ye Tian dared to say this, he must have some status.


    "Enemies are easy to resolve and difficult to tie. If possible, Mr. Ye should leave Jiangdong as soon as possible." Liu Yue said repeatedly: "I''m afraid this matter is not that simple."

 Chapter 1359

    "No matter what this matter is, you don''t need to take it to heart!" Ye Tian said aloud: "After all, I will take action to solve it!"


    "Mr. Ye is very confident." Yang Liwen smiled faintly: "I''m afraid Mr. Ye is not easy!"


    "Just kidding, I''m just an ordinary person." Ye Tian smiled lightly, then turned and left without any intention of staying.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, Liu Yue and Yang Liwen looked at each other and smiled before getting into the taxi.


    "Sister Liu, it seems that Mr. Ye is really not simple. Otherwise, how could he say such words? Could it be that he can really deal with the Lin family? If so, we really don''t have to worry about it." Yang Liwen said aloud.


    "The matter is not that simple. Mr. Ye is not from Jiangdong. Even if it is a strong dragon in other places, it may have to lie down in the entire Jiangdong. I will go to Lin Ziwen tomorrow to see if I can solve this matter. .¡± Liu Yue said.


    "Sister Liu, you don''t know how to joke, do you?" Yang Liwen said, "Don''t you know what kind of person Lin Ziwen is? You managed to get out of the wolf''s mouth today, and you even took the initiative to deliver it to your door."


    "Mr. Ye is involved in this matter, and I''m afraid it will be detrimental to Mr. Ye." Liu Yue said bluntly: "This matter is no small matter, and I don''t want anyone to be involved."


    "It seems that Sister Liu is really unusual for Mr. Ye. I have never seen you so worried about someone before." Yang Liwen squinted her eyes: "Could it be that Sister Liu is really interested in Mr. Ye?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense?" Liu Yue frowned, "I just don''t want to owe Mr. Ye any favors, you should know what I mean!"


    "Of course I know!" Yang Liwen said seriously: "How could I not know this?"


    "Why do I feel that you are laughing at me?" Liu Yue said angrily, "If you do this again, I will ignore you."


    "Don''t! I didn''t laugh at Sister Liu. You are my immediate boss. How dare I laugh at you." Yang Liwen said repeatedly.


    Liu Yue didn''t dare to say anything more, which made him feel embarrassed.


    But inside the hotel, Lin Ziwen''s expression was cold, and he wanted nothing more than lying on the ground.


    "Master, are you okay?" The man with glasses crawled over: "I''ll call an ambulance now!"


    "I will definitely make him pay the price!" Lin Ziwen''s voice was weak, but he gritted his teeth. He had never been insulted like this before. As the youngest of the Lin family, how could he endure such a tone.


    "Master, don''t think too much about it now. I think that person is very important. I''m afraid he has a lot of background, so let''s forget it." The man with glasses said: "We can''t provoke such a powerful method."


    "It''s just a mediocre man, I''m still afraid of him!" Lin Ziwen''s voice was cold, and after a while, the ambulance personnel came to the hotel and carried Lin Ziwen away, but not long after, the top management of the Lin family rushed over, looking quite for wrath.


    Lin Ziwen is a direct descendant of the Lin family, and now that something happened, they naturally wanted to come to the new teacher to question the crime.


    Back at the Crown Hotel, Ye Tian lay down and fell asleep. He didn''t care about what happened today. Going to Jiangdong Lin''s house was nothing to him.


    The next morning, when Ye Tian was having breakfast in the hotel, he saw a figure appearing and smiling at Ye Tian.

 Chapter 1360

    "Mr. Ye, tomorrow is the decisive battle at Savage Mountain. Do you really want to go?" Chen Haitao asked aloud, "This incident has caused a lot of trouble in Jiangdong, and I''m afraid many people will come to watch it."


    "You came to the Crown Hotel and suddenly asked about this. What seems to be the matter?" Ye Tian asked lightly.


    "I''m just more concerned about Master Ye." Chen Haitao hurriedly clasped his fists together: "There is nothing else, Master Ye must not think too much about it."


    "You have nothing else to do, but there is something I want to ask you for help." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I just don''t know if you can help."


    "As long as it''s about Jiangdong''s affairs, there''s nothing I can''t do." Chen Haitao said seriously: "Mr. Ye, please be blunt. Is there someone who is not open-minded and offended Mr. Ye?"


    "Your eyes are quite bright." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It is true that someone offended me, but I don''t know if the Chen family can settle it!"


    Ye Tian stood up and said, "Last night, the young master of the Lin family offended me. If you and the Chen family can settle it, I will not take action. If it is not settled, then I will take action myself!"


    "Understood!" Chen Haitao quickly clasped his fists together: "It''s just a small Chen family. They also dared to offend Master Ye. I will go to the Lin family now and drive the Lin family out of Jiangdong."


    "It''s not necessary. It''s not a big deal to startle with words. It would be extremely inappropriate to drive the Lin family out of Jiangdong directly." Ye Tian waved his hand, his eyes even more flat.


    "This..." Chen Haitao frowned slightly: "Mr. Ye, isn''t this too simple? If so, they probably won''t take Mr. Ye seriously."


    "Just do what I say, and you don''t need to say anything else." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Just need to be a little shocked!"


    Chen Haitao nodded quickly, and didn''t dare to say anything more. After he left, he went to the Lin''s house with a cold look in his eyes.


    In the entire Jiangdong, there is no Chen family''s grievances. The Lin family is just a vassal force under the Chen family, but it is audacious to dare to offend Mr. Ye.


    In the Lin Family''s courtyard, the old man had just returned from the hospital, and his expression was a little displeased: "Arrange it and find the people who dealt with the young master last night. It''s really audacious to dare to do anything to the Lin family."


    "Old man, don''t worry, I''ve already sent someone to investigate, and it won''t be long before I can find that person, and I will definitely make him look good!" said the man next to him.


    While they were talking, a group of uninvited guests came outside, and Chen Haitao walked in directly. Although there were people blocking him, he was stopped by several of Chen Haitao''s bodyguards, which seemed rather domineering.


    "Sir, this is the Lin Family Courtyard. You can''t enter casually. You need to report!" A security guard said quickly. He could see that Chen Haitao and the others had unusual identities, and he didn''t dare to be too unreasonable.


    But at this moment, Mr. Lin hastily stepped forward: "Blind your dog eyes, Young Master Chen is here, and you dare to stop him!"


    Everyone backed away before Mr. Lin dared to step forward: "Master Chen, what kind of wind is this that blows you here?"


    Chen Haitao squinted his eyes: "Mr. Lin, your Lin family is amazing! It really impresses me."

 Chapter 1361

    "Young Master Chen, why do I not understand? Could it be that the Lin family did something wrong? Offended Young Master Lin?" Old Master Lin laughed quickly, "If that''s the case, I''ll make amends here."


    "You''re wrong. It''s not me who you want to compensate, but someone else." Chen Haitao smiled slightly: "The Lin family is so bold that they dare to offend Mr. Ye. Do you know who he is? Even I have to be respectful. "


    "Mr. Ye?" Mr. Lin was puzzled: "I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding. I have never heard of Mr. Ye!"


    "Old man, the person who had a conflict with Ye yesterday seems to be named Ye." A man stepped forward and said, "Could it be..."


    "This..." Mr. Lin''s face was livid: "Young Master Chen, I don''t know what''s going on? I don''t know much about this matter. Could it be that my grandson was too impulsive and offended someone who shouldn''t be offended? "


    "The old man is not an ordinary person. I must be very clear. If I offend an ordinary person, how could I go there in person?" With indifference in his eyes, Young Master Chen said coldly: "In this case, you should also know what to do."


    "Young Master Chen, don''t worry, I''ll go prepare a gift and apologize now!" Mr. Lin said quickly, and the man next to him also frowned, originally thinking about Ye Tian''s revenge, but he didn''t expect to come out like this.


    "It''s up to you whether to give gifts or not, but I can tell you that Mr. Ye can''t be offended. In the entire Jiangdong, there is no one who can get along with Mr. Ye!" Young Master Chen left without saying a word. , looks even more domineering.


    Mr. Lin stood aside, his eyes full of helplessness: "This unfilial descendant, what kind of big person has he offended, even Young Master Chen came to the door in person!"


    "Grandpa, don''t get too excited. After all, Mr. Ye shouldn''t suffer from being beaten like that, and he won''t be as fussy as we are." The man next to him said: "We will prepare another decent gift at that time." , it will come naturally.¡±


    "It''s not only a gift, but also a large portion." Mr. Lin said, "Go and prepare the car! Go to the hospital and get Lin Ziwen for me. If this kid doesn''t go in person, this matter will definitely be put to rest. Not fair."


    "But the young master is injured now, if he really goes to apologize, I''m afraid it will be very inconvenient." The man said repeatedly: "Why don''t we just forget about it?"


    "Eldest Young Master Chen came to the door in person. This person''s identity must not be simple. Even First Young Master Chen was frightened like this. If we neglect in the slightest, we will be doomed!" Elder Lin looked solemnly: "The old man lived a long life. Regardless of age, this point is still clear!"


    The man nodded quickly, not daring to speak too much.


    Jiangdong Hospital, in the senior ward, Liu Yue was carrying fruit, and Yang Liwen was next to him, standing in front of the hospital bed with a smile on his face: "Lin Ziwen, what happened yesterday was just a misunderstanding, maybe we were too impulsive , that¡¯s why this happened, your legs should be fine, right?¡±


    "My leg is fine?" Lin Ziwen sneered: "If it wasn''t for the rescue in time, I would really be crippled. You came here today to plead with me, right? Let me tell you, I will handle this matter If not, the one named Ye will be doomed."

 Chapter 1362

    "Lin Ziwen, stay on the sidelines, so we can meet each other in the future. It was your fault last night, and it''s your fault now that you have become like this. If you insist on blaming others for this matter, I''m afraid something is wrong." Liu Yue said aloud: "After all, everyone knows what you wanted to do last night, but it just didn''t work out."


    "Liu Yue, are you threatening me?" Lin Ziwen said coldly, "It''s all because of you that I became like this. Don''t you think it''s too much for you to make sarcastic remarks here?"


    "Lin Ziwen, Sister Liu is right. Things will become like this all because of you. Could it be that he is wrong?" Yang Liwen said, "If Mr. Ye hadn''t arrived, we would have been in real trouble , this matter is considered even, and we will not owe each other in the future."


    "It''s a good sentence to make me look like this, just want to take it away so easily? There is no such good thing in this world." Lin Ziwen sneered: "It''s not bad to want to settle this matter." Well, it''s up to you if you want to."


    "As long as it doesn''t violate the principle, I''m willing to do anything." Liu Yue said aloud, "Mr. Ye has nothing to do with this matter, and I don''t want to involve him."


    "You marry into my Lin family and bring all your assets!" Lin Ziwen said, "If you can agree to this condition, other things will naturally not be a problem."


    "Sister Liu, don''t listen to his nonsense." Yang Liwen said: "He just has evil intentions and wants to annex your property and make you his stepping stone!"


    Liu Yue stood aside, his eyes became a little sharp: "Lin Ziwen, your request is too much, do you want me to be cannon fodder?"


    "Since you don''t agree, then there''s nothing to talk about. You must also know that the Jiangdong Lin family is not easy to mess with. Grandpa already knows about this matter. As long as he takes action, the Ye family will be in danger." Lin Ziwen said with a light smile: "When the time comes, we must make him look good and let him know what it means to be tall."


    "shut up!"


    At that moment, a burst of shouting rang out: "You, an ignorant thing, dare to say such words!"


    Liu Yue and Yang Liwen were taken aback, they didn''t know who the white-haired old man in front of him was, and he had such an aura, even Lin Ziwen scolded him.


    "Grandpa? What''s wrong with you?" Lin Ziwen looked stunned. When the old man left the hospital, he still had a heartache. He said that he wanted to find Ye Tian for him to make Ye Tian look good, but the old man didn''t seem to be conscious just now.


    "The two girls must be Mr. Ye''s friends, right?" Mr. Lin looked at Liu Yue: "Don''t worry about it like him. What happened last night was indeed a misunderstanding. Let''s go and apologize to Mr. Ye now. I hope Mr. Ye is so magnanimous that he doesn''t care about the Lin family."


    "Apologize to Mr. Ye?" Yang Liwen glanced in surprise, even a little inconceivable, and Liu Yue was also surprised. This is the old man of the Lin family, the real man at the helm of the Lin family, but he said these words, which are really meaningful.


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about?" Lin Ziwen looked stunned: "My leg was almost crippled by him, and you want me to make amends for him? I am the young master of the Lin family."


    "You bastard!" Mr. Lin''s face was livid, "Do you know who you offended!"

 Chapter 1363

    "No matter who he is, I will make him pay the price." Lin Ziwen said indifferently, "I''m not easy to provoke. If I offend him, I will definitely let him go around."


    "It''s the Lin family who really can''t afford to go around, not Mr. Ye." Mr. Lin said indifferently: "Even First Young Master Chen is here. Mr. Ye''s status is really valuable, and it''s not something our Lin family can offend."


    "Eldest Young Master Chen?" Lin Ziwen was shocked: "How is this possible? Judging by his appearance, he is just an ordinary person. How could he attract Young Master Chen''s attention?"


    "It''s not that he attracted Young Master Chen''s attention, but his status is unusual, even Young Master Chen is quite afraid." Mr. Lin was insane: "You can follow me to apologize now! If not, the Lin family must be in great trouble. "


    After these words, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, even Yang Liwen and Liu Yue were puzzled, they didn''t know Ye Tian''s identity, but in their opinion, Ye Tian should be an ordinary person, how could it be possible that Young Master Chen was right? Ye Tian will be afraid.


    If this remark hadn''t come from the mouth of the old man, they probably wouldn''t believe it at all.


    "Grandpa, if it weren''t for him, my leg wouldn''t be broken. You said that Young Master Chen wants to protect him, are you lying to me?" Lin Ziwen said again: "I hate him so much, if I can''t deal with him , I will definitely let go of my heart disease in the future."


    "Even if you are dead, you can''t be disrespectful to Mr. Ye." Mr. Lin said firmly, "Do you understand what I mean?"


    Lin Ziwen showed helplessness, his eyes were full of grief and indignation, but there was nothing he could do. The old man would never lie to him, and what he said so terribly now is enough to show that Ye Tian is not an ordinary person.


    "You two girls, can you go with the old man?" Mr. Lin said with a smile: "When the two girls say good things, they will definitely not treat you badly."


    "The old man was joking. No one knows who doesn''t know. In the whole Jiangdong, Mr. Lin is the most courageous person. The old man has spoken, so we naturally want to listen." Liu Yue hurriedly cupped his fists.


    "Thank you very much!" Mr. Lin also thanked for a while.


    Not long after, they arrived at the Crown Hotel. Ye Tian was eating, but the members of the Lin family walked in directly. Lin Ziwen also followed, being supported by others, looking quite embarrassed.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Liu Yue took a step forward and shouted at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was surprised at first, but after taking a closer look, he realized that Lin Ziwen was also there, and his brows were slightly frowned.


    "So this is Mr. Ye!" Mr. Lin stepped forward and cupped his fists: "What happened last night made Mr. Ye feel unhappy. It is our fault. I hope Mr. Ye can be magnanimous!"


    "Who are you?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "It seems that we haven''t met before?"


    "I am the person at the helm of the Lin family. When I learned what happened last night, I felt even more guilty. I brought Ziwen here to plead guilty. I hope Mr. Ye will be magnanimous and don''t care about us like us." The old man said repeatedly.


    Lin Ziwen also hurried forward: "Mr. Ye, it was my fault before. I didn''t expect to offend Mr. Ye. I hope Mr. Ye will be more magnanimous, and don''t care about it like me!"


    "I remember that''s not what you said last night." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You asked me to wait, did I hear wrong?"


    "You must have heard it wrong, you must have heard it wrong." Mr. Lin hurriedly laughed along with him.

 Chapter 1364

    "Yes, yes, Mr. Ye must have heard it wrong. How dare I say such a thing to Mr. Ye." Lin Ziwen said hastily, his eyes became more serious.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian got up slowly, and looked at Lin Ziwen: "Why, you were so arrogant yesterday, and even more rebellious, and you are so obedient today, you are quite fickle."


    Lin Ziwen''s face was livid, he was almost crippled by Ye Tian, ??but what he didn''t expect was that Ye Tian was still so aggressive, and he didn''t take him seriously at all. As the young master of the Lin family, he was so ignored by others. Naturally it was uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Ye, what happened yesterday is all our fault. I have already sent someone to send a heavy gift. I hope that Mr. Ye can ignore the mistakes of villains and don''t embarrass the Lin family!" Mr. Lin complimented.


    "Old man, you are quite good at being a man." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But then again, this matter is just a small matter, so why bother to mobilize so many people."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye! Thank you, Mr. Ye!"


    Mr. Lin hurriedly thanked him, his eyes were even more solemn, as long as Ye Tian didn''t pursue it, the matter would be settled, if Ye Tian pursued it, even the Lin family might be afraid! I can''t bear any of them.


    "But then again, I don''t have to embarrass the Lin family, but if something like this happens next time, I''m afraid I won''t be so lucky." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, I will never dare to mess around in the future." Lin Ziwen nodded quickly, and looked towards Liu Yue: "I was wrong about what happened last night, I hope you can put aside the past."


    "It''s nothing!" Liu Yue waved his hand: "As long as you don''t mess around in the future, that''s fine!"


    "Thank you, miss!" Mr. Lin hurriedly expressed his thanks, showing a burst of joy.


    Although Lin Ziwen was helpless, he didn''t dare to say anything more. In order to beg Ye Tian for forgiveness, the Lin family had to pay a lot, so he naturally didn''t dare to offend Ye Tian again.


    "If there is nothing else, you can leave." Ye Tian said aloud.


    "Mr. Ye, the Lin family is responsible for such a big incident. If you offend Mr. Ye, it is natural to have a banquet for Mr. Ye." Mr. Lin said, "I have arranged a banquet at the Jinghao Hotel, and I will invite Mr. Ye when the time comes." Mister to attend."


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "As the saying goes, you don''t get rewarded without merit. Why is Mr. Lin so polite? Take all these things with you! I''m afraid I won''t be able to let them go here."


    "This..." Mr. Lin frowned, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would say something like this, which made his face cloudy and uncertain.


    Ye Tian just forgave the Lin family, but now he refused to accept the favor, which made him confused. At least in his opinion, Ye Tian would not take action against the Lin family, but why he refused the favor of the Lin family made him at a loss.


    "Old man, Mr. Ye has already said so, you can take the things back." Liu Yue said aloud: "Since Mr. Ye has promised the old man, naturally he will not go back on his word."


    Mr. Lin nodded quickly: "If that''s the case, then we will retire first. In the whole Jiangdong, as long as Mr. Ye has orders, we will definitely follow suit."


    Ye Tian nodded, but didn''t say much.


    Liu Yue stood aside and looked towards Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, they are all gone, should it be time to tell us the truth, I''m curious?"

 Chapter 1365

    "What do you want to know?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    "I''m just curious, who exactly is Mr. Ye."


    Liu Yue said seriously: "The majestic Jiangdong Lin family is such a domineering person, but they are willing to make way for Mr. Ye and dare not be an enemy of Mr. Ye. This seems a bit unreasonable."


    "Nothing is impossible, and I''m just an ordinary person, so Ms. Liu doesn''t have to care too much." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But then again, this matter has been resolved, isn''t Ms. Liu are you happy?"


    "Of course I''m happy!" Liu Yue said repeatedly, "If it wasn''t for Mr. Ye''s help, I wouldn''t be able to get rid of Lin Ziwen."


    "In this case, there is no need to leave a message. In the future, in the entire Jiangdong, there must not be many people who will be disrespectful to Miss Lin." Ye Tian said aloud: "I don''t know if you have anything else to ask?"


    "Mr. Ye, the one I wanted to ask, avoided answering, so why bother talking." Liu Yue said aloud.


    "If it wasn''t for me last night, Ms. Liu would have been in big trouble. I didn''t expect that Ms. Liu would still be angry with me here!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''m afraid this is too much?"


    "Ahem..." Yang Liwen looked at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, I really thanked you last night. Without your help, we would not have been saved, but then again, no matter what, we are all My friend, why do you hide from us?"


    "I just don''t want you to get involved. It''s better if you don''t know who I am." Ye Tian said aloud: "What you said just now is very good, we are all friends, how can I put you in danger .¡±


    "What is the meaning of Mr. Ye''s words?" Liu Yue was baffled: "Could it be that Mr. Ye has some special identity, otherwise why would he say such a thing? It makes me even more curious."


    "I don''t have any special status, but I personally don''t like being so sharp." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But everything has been resolved, so you don''t have to worry too much!"


    "Okay, Mr. Ye has already said that, we don''t have much to say, but if Mr. Ye needs help in the future, we will do our best and we will definitely not let Mr. Ye down." Liu Yue hurriedly He clasped his fists and said.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, showing a faint smile.


    But at this moment, Yang Liwen looked at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, Sister Liu Yue and I have studied the essence version of your Nourishing Pill, and found that it is quite similar to Jiangnan Wanyaotang!"


    "That''s right!" Liu Yue also nodded slightly: "Could it be that Mr. Ye is from Jiangnan Wanyaotang?"


    "You guys are quite careful!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect to be able to guess this!"


    "It seems so!" Liu Yue showed a hint of surprise, "But even the people in charge of Wanyaotang can only sit on an equal footing in front of the Lin family, so how can the Lin family bow their heads and submit to ministers like this, I''m afraid it''s a little unreasonable."


    "Because I am not only the helm of Wanyaotang, but also Master Ye of Jiangnan." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Since you have got the answer now, you should feel at ease, right?"


    "Master Ye in the south of the Yangtze River?" The two of Liu Yue were taken aback. They had some doubts about what Ye Tian said.


    Master Jiangnan Ye became famous, so they naturally knew about it.

 Chapter 1366

    However, Master Ye is just a legend, and many people are not even sure whether there will be Master Ye in the future. Ye Tian''s words now make them extremely suspicious.


    It''s just that Ye Tian has no reason to lie to them. After all, they are all friends, and Ye Tian can deceive them.


    "It seems that you don''t believe what I said?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If that''s the case, why bother to ask too much, we are still friends from the past, so there is no need to get to the bottom of it."


    "Okay, why did Mr. Ye say that, we will naturally not embarrass Mr. Ye again!" Liu Yue said quickly: "But please rest assured Mr. Ye, no matter whether you are Master Ye from Jiangnan, we will definitely deal with you in the future. help!"


    Liu Yue and Yang Liwen left. Not long after they left, Liu Yue looked at Yang Liwen: "Go to Jiangnan and ask, see if Master Ye in Jiangnan is the Mr. Ye in front of you!"


    "Sister Liu, no matter Mr. Ye or Master Ye, he is our friend after all, so why be so suspicious?" Whether he is Master Ye or not has nothing to do with us."


    Liu Yue stood aside, not knowing what to say, which made him a little embarrassed.


    After a long time, he smiled and said: "It is indeed as you said, whether he is Mr. Ye or Master Ye, they are all our friends!"


    "That''s right!" Yang Liwen nodded: "Everything is solved, we don''t have to take it too seriously, the company still has a lot of things to deal with."


    But at this moment, in the Crown Hotel, Ye Tian had already fallen asleep. When the next morning, the whole Jiangdong became noisy, and it seemed that there were many figures, especially in Savage Mountain, where there were many figures.


    "I really didn''t expect so many people to come to Savage Mountain!"


    "Who said it wasn''t! Today, the owner of the Xinghe Pavilion personally made a move, so naturally he won''t be a general. Now that so many people have come, I''m afraid they all came to wait and see."


    "That''s right, I don''t know who is not afraid of death, but dares to challenge Xinghe Martial Arts. It is simply reckless, and it is even more provocative to Jiangdong''s majesty!"


    There was a continuous chatter, and everyone looked at each other, seeming to be looking forward to it. After all, they all knew the strength of the martial arts school. For so many years, no one dared to provoke martial arts easily during the whole movement. The fight in the gymnasium, but today I don''t know who it is, but let the owner of the martial arts hall personally take action.


    In a corner of Savage Mountain, Liu Feng sneered: "You brat, today is your burial place. If you offend me, I will make your life worse than death!"


    "Master, don''t be so happy so early." Liu Zhihao said aloud: "Who will win the game today, I''m afraid I have not yet known. After all, I have already checked Mr. Ye. It is indeed Master Ye from Jiangnan. I heard that his strength should not be underestimated. Even He has already reached the peak at a young age, and he is quite prestigious in martial arts."


    "Liu Zhihao, that''s not what you told me before." Liu Feng frowned: "How has the conversation changed now?"


    "Before was before, now is now, young master probably doesn''t know something, we investigated before, but now I have investigated." Liu Zhihao said repeatedly, his eyes were more serious.

 Chapter 1367

    "It doesn''t matter whether he is Master Ye from Jiangnan or not. Things have come to this point, and the arrow has to be fired." Liu Feng said coldly: "I don''t believe it. Even Master Ye from Jiangnan can''t do that. Great, the strength of the martial arts school is extraordinary, and it will definitely not let me down."


    "I hope so!" Liu Zhihao nodded: "However, this matter is no small matter, the young master has already offended Master Ye, if this matter fails, I''m afraid he will leave Jiangdong as soon as possible, if not, it will definitely cause a disturbance. "


    Following these words, Liu Feng also nodded: "What you said is indeed reasonable, but then again, I don''t want to watch him leave Savage Mountain alive today, after all, this kid is so arrogant and offended me If you don''t say that, you are still dissatisfied with me like that, I don''t want him to live."


    "Master, I''m afraid you haven''t heard the rumors about Master Ye. If Master Ye really wins today, whether we can leave Jiangdong safely is another matter." Liu Zhihao frowned: "I don''t need to say more about some things. , I think the young master also understands it very well! After all, in the martial arts, there are many powerful people, not something we can covet."


    "Hmph!" Liu Feng said coldly, "You change your face very quickly now. It was your idea before, but now you want to clean it up. Could it be that you want to betray me?"


    "Master, what are you talking about!" Liu Zhihao said quickly: "I am a betrayal, and no one can betray the young master. After all, the young master is my pillar of support in the Liu family. If the young master falls, it will not do me any good , I was just reminding the young master, so that the young master must not follow the truth."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need you to worry about my affairs." Liu Feng said in a cold voice: "Since I have set up this game today, I will naturally make Ye Tian''s life worse than death. Wouldn''t it be useless to keep your hands?"


    Liu Feng stood aside, his eyes full of confidence, as if everything was under his control, even Ye Tian was just a pawn in his hands.


    Liu Zhihao stood aside, didn''t say much, but there was a cold light in his eyes, as if everything was in his expectation.


    Maybe it wasn''t unexpected, but he had planned it for a long time.


    On the Savage Mountain, everyone kept watching, meaning the white hair, the old man stood on the top of the mountain, his eyes were full of oldness, he didn''t look like an ordinary person.


    "If my guess is right, then this is the owner!"


    Not far away, a voice sounded, and Xia Ruoxue was standing beside her, her eyes were very calm, but she was faintly worried.


    "That''s right, he is the owner of the Xinghe Martial Arts School!" An old man said, "I really didn''t expect that Master Ye would offend him. I''m afraid that today''s disaster will be more or less fortunate, and I don''t know what to do."


    "Mr. Ye is auspicious, and nothing will happen." Xia Ruoxue said aloud, "But how did you know that Mr. Ye will come to the appointment, Uncle Liu?"


    "I just got the news by accident!" The old man said aloud: "I really didn''t expect that Master Ye would have to face such a big thing in this Savage Mountain at such a young age. Heaven is jealous of talents, and the genius doctor Lang Ye will be better off!"


    "Stop talking!" Xia Ruoxue waved her hand: "I will never let Mr. Ye do anything."

 Chapter 1368

    "Miss, I''m afraid this matter is beyond our control. Miss, please don''t mess around!" The white-haired old man said quickly, "If the old man knows about this matter, the old man may not go to the museum."


    "What do you mean by that?" Xia Ruoxue frowned, "I don''t understand why, you mean that even grandpa doesn''t care about this matter, you have to know that Mr. Ye is the savior of grandpa. Grandpa is capable and will never let Mr. Ye suffer."


    "Of course I know this, but some people can''t afford to offend, even our Xia family probably shouldn''t be too flamboyant." The white-haired old man said quickly: "If I knew I knew this news, I shouldn''t have told the young lady, otherwise, the young lady would not Such a panic, let alone come here to wait and see."


    "Uncle Liu, what are you talking about." Xia Ruoxue frowned: "After all, Mr. Ye saved Grandpa''s life, and he has saved us now. If Mr. Ye is in any danger, how can I stand by and do nothing like that? What''s the point of being with animals?"


    "Miss is right, but miss must not forget that everything is in the interests of the Xia family. Some people can''t even offend the Xia family. After all, there is a day outside the sky, and there are people outside the people. I think the miss knows it too." White hair The old man said hastily.


    Xia Ruoxue stood aside, not daring to say much, because what the white-haired old man said was true, and some people were not something that the Xia family could offend, so if he dared to take care of this matter today, it might not cause trouble for the Xia family in the future. disaster.


    But just when he was a little worried, a figure came from not far away, it looked quite simple, but everyone focused their eyes on him.


    "Finally here, this person is finally here!"


    There was a burst of chatting, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Ye Tian''s figure, and their eyes were full of surprise. They didn''t expect that Ye Tian would dare to challenge the martial arts gym at such a young age. Find a dead end.


    "This kid is finally here. I thought he would hide." There was a hint of coldness in his voice, Liu Feng said coldly: "I''m afraid he can''t escape today. Master Ye from the south of the Yangtze River, I am I want to see how much moisture Master Ye has."


    Liu Zhihao also stood aside, squinting his eyes at the same time. In fact, he also wanted to see what Ye Tian''s strength was. Ye Tian had been deified in the entire Jiangnan, and now that he was here, he just wanted to let them see it.


    "Are you here?" On the top of the mountain, the old man with white hair looked at Ye Tian: "I really didn''t expect that you would be so young and dare to accept the challenge!"


    "I didn''t expect it to be me!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "There are still people in Jiangdong who dare to challenge me!"


    "It''s simply arrogance!"


    Many disciples in the martial arts hall looked at Ye Tian with cold eyes. Ye Tian didn''t take them seriously when he said this.


    "Don''t be rude!" The white-haired old man on the top of the mountain waved his hands: "Since he dared to challenge today, he must have some tolerance. Naturally, our martial arts can''t lose his tolerance!"


    "Old man, you talk a lot." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "For the sake of your martial arts disciples, you go to provoke someone you can''t afford to offend, you are eager to love your disciples!"


    "Speak wild words!" A man came out: "With you alone, how can my master not be offended?"

 Chapter 1369

    The owner of Xinghe Pavilion also stood on the top of the mountain, looking at Ye Tian with surprise.


    Although Ye Tian has some strength, but after all, he is just an ordinary young man, but he dares to say such words. Could it be that there is some backing behind it.


    "You probably don''t know yet!" Li Shangxian took a step forward: "The one in front of you is Master Ye from Jiangnan. Not everyone can offend anyone. The Xinghe Martial Arts Academy doesn''t have this ability yet!"


    "Master Ye from Jiangnan?"


    Everyone was startled and looked at Ye Tian one after another, causing even more waves. If the person in front of them is really Master Ye in the south of the Yangtze River, it would be a big deal.


    After all, do they know that Master Ye in Jiangnan is a legend and has a great reputation in Jiangnan, and they have never known whether there is such a person.


    "It''s just nonsense." The owner of Xinghe Pavilion said coldly: "What kind of person is Master Ye in the south of the Yangtze River, how can we talk about it without authorization!"


    At this point, the owner of Xinghe Martial Arts looked at Ye Tian again: "Tell me, how do you prove that you are Master Ye? I challenged you seven days ago. If you are really Master Ye of Jiangnan, I am afraid that you have already challenged Xinghe Martial Arts. Do it, how can you wait until now."


    "Since someone wants to challenge, I naturally want to meet it." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Isn''t this common sense?"


    "It''s a common sense." The owner of Xinghe Pavilion sneered, "If you were really Master Ye, I''m afraid you would have done it long ago, so why wait until now, now that you reveal your identity, you just want to avoid a confrontation , to protect you personally!"


    "It doesn''t matter what you think!" Ye Tian shrugged: "Anyway, if you want to provoke me, I will naturally give you a hard time."


    "If that''s the case, let''s do it directly!" The owner of Xinghe Pavilion stood with his hands behind his back, standing on top of the mountain, as if Ye Tian was nothing more than an ant in her eyes.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and stepped towards the top of the mountain, his eyes were even more flat, Ye Tian didn''t care whether the owner of Xinghe gym believed him or not, since he came here today, he would naturally make Xinghe martial arts hall pay the price.


    Looking at Ye Tian who was stepping forward step by step, Liu Feng let out an evil smile. This was the scene he was looking forward to the most, and now he was finally able to see Ye Tian make a fool of himself, so he was naturally quite happy.


    On the top of Savage Mountain, Ye Tian looked at the owner of Xinghe Pavilion: "Shoot! Let me see what kind of means the owner of Xinghe has."


    "After all, I am a member of the older generation, so how could I take the lead in making the move." The owner of Xinghe Pavilion sneered, "I''ll let you do three moves, and it won''t be too late to make the move after three moves."


    "Give me three tricks?" Ye Tian sneered: "I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications. If you don''t make a move, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to make a move!"


    Following these words, the owner of Xinghe Pavilion turned ashen, with a cold light in his eyes, he stepped on the ground with his toes, and an invisible strong wind rushed out, stepping towards Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, standing to the side, his eyes were even more flat, as if he didn''t take his eyes seriously.


    There were quite a few warriors present, and they were quite different. According to the normal situation, no one dared to underestimate such a powerful attack. Ye Tian didn''t care so much, it was really too careless.


    I''m afraid even if Ye Tian is Master Ye from Jiangnan, he will be in great trouble.


    It was only when the owner of the Xinghe Pavilion approached Ye Tian that his expression suddenly changed, his eyes were filled with horror, and he sensed a huge aura.

 Chapter 1370

    ang...


    There was a rapid explosion, and a burst of waves rippled the entire Savage Mountain. The owner of the Xinghe Pavilion retreated violently, and even retracted the fist wind, and the hair on his head became messy, as if he had been severely injured.


    puff¡­¡­


    Blood overflowed from his mouth, and the owner of Xinghe Pavilion spat out violently: "With this level of inner strength, you are actually a master of the king realm!"


    As soon as the words fell, the owner of Xinghe Hall felt numb in the soles of his feet, and even looked at Ye Tian intently, as if all this was impossible.


    In the entire Jiangdong, he is also a master of martial arts, and he is honored as the owner of the pavilion, but he did not expect to be defeated by a young man today, and he was defeated so quickly.


    "I told you just now that Master Ye is an extraordinary person, but you didn''t listen." Li Shangxian shook his head: "I really don''t know good people, he thinks I will deceive you?"


    "Master Ye? Is he really Master Ye Jiangnan?"


    The crowd let out a burst of exclamation, and looked at Ye Tian with even more compliments. They did not expect that Master Ye from Jiangnan would appear in Jiangdong, and they were even offended by Xinghe Martial Arts.


    "Master Ye, it''s really Master Ye!" The owner of Xinghe Pavilion turned pale: "Who else has reached this level of strength at such a young age, except Master Ye from Jiangnan!"


    "Master Ye?" Xia Ruoxue stood aside, her eyes were full of light, everything seemed to be solved easily, and the doubts in his heart became less indestructible.


    "It''s no wonder that his strange skills are so powerful, and it''s no wonder that he can subdue the people of Miao Jiang. It turns out that he is Master Ye from Jiangnan, the giant of the entire Jiangnan!" Xia Ruoxue said seriously, her eyes full of horror.


    "It seems that Miss is worrying for nothing!" The white-haired old man next to him said with a smile: "I heard that Master Ye in Jiangnan has three heads and six arms, and not everyone can offend him. "


    "That''s right!" Xia Ruoxue said aloud: "I''m worrying for nothing, it seems that we don''t have to come here today!"


    After finishing speaking, Xia Ruoxue turned around and left directly. The reason why he came to Savage Mountain was because he was afraid that Ye Tian would be threatened. Now that he has Ye Tian''s identity and knows Ye Tian''s methods, he is naturally very relieved.


    "Miss, this is Jiangnan to Master Ye. I don''t know how many girls fall in love with you. You have a great opportunity now." The white-haired old man said aloud: "Don''t miss it easily, even if it is for the entire Xia family!"


    "Master Ye in Jiangnan, how can I covet him!" Xia Ruoxue smiled lightly, her eyes became even more flat as usual, he seemed to see everything transparent in his eyes.


    The white-haired old man sighed softly, but he didn''t have much to say. Xia Ruoxue had already said that, and it would be extremely inappropriate for him to encourage him again.


    At this time, on the top of Savage Mountain, Ye Tian looked down at the owner of Xinghe Pavilion: "Anyway, you are still a half-step King Realm master, but you were played by people in the applause to fight with me! Don''t you think it''s too childish?"


    "Master Ye, I listened to someone''s instigation! Offended Master Ye, please forgive me!" The owner of Xinghe Pavilion hurriedly clasped his fists, his color turned livid, and he might have no good fruit for offending the masters of the King Realm. This is also a normal thing.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes and sneered: "If you want me to let you go, I''m afraid it''s not that simple."

 Chapter 1371

    Following these words, the owner of Xinghe Pavilion turned pale, some people can offend him, some people can''t offend him, it is very clear that Ye Tian is not happy now that he is making trouble, how can Ye Tian let him go so easily.


    "The matter has come to this point, Master Ye wants to be killed or cut, I hope it will be respected, but I still ask Master Ye to let the other people in the martial arts hall go, this matter has nothing to do with them!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to embarrass your martial arts school! I just want your martial arts school to do something!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I''m going to a place soon, and I need some manpower. If you If I can do this well, I will naturally not embarrass the martial arts school, if not, there is no need for the martial arts school to exist."


    "I don''t know where?" The owner of Xinghe Museum frowned: "Even if we go through fire and water, we will do whatever we want, and we will never let Master Ye down!"


    "With your words, I''m relieved!" Ye Tian nodded, and suddenly sneered: "However, there is a grievance and a debtor. Today, things have developed to this point, but someone secretly played tricks. What I said shouldn''t be wrong. Wrong!"


    The voice was extremely vigorous, and everyone present seemed to be frightened. They kept looking around, not knowing who the person Ye Tian was talking about, and even everyone present felt in danger.


    "Master, let''s get out of here quickly! This matter has been exposed. If Master Naye finds out, it will be really troublesome!"


    Among the crowd, Liu Zhihao said to Liu Feng: "After all, this is not what we wanted!"


    "Hmph! The person surnamed Ye is really not an ordinary person. I didn''t expect her to be so powerful. I was thinking of her!" Liu Feng said coldly, "However, the enmity between me and him will not be resolved. After that, I will definitely think of other ways!"


    It''s just that at this moment, Ye Tian''s eyes turned to Liu Feng, and his eyes were extremely cold: "Why, when things got to this point, you thought of leaving? Do you think things will be that simple?"


    Liu Feng was startled suddenly, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian had already noticed him. What made him even more unexpected was that Ye Tian was so majestic, and he had a killing intent towards him.


    The people around Liu Feng retreated one after another, looking at the scene in front of them, they were even more surprised. They didn''t expect that the person who offended Master Ye would stand among them.


    "Master Ye, what do you mean by these words? Why can''t I understand?" Liu Feng smiled slightly: "You don''t want to bully me just because you are such a Master Ye? I''m a devil Members of the Duliu family, I''m afraid you won''t touch me!"


    "The Willow House in the Devil City!"


    The people present were amazed for a while, and looked at Liu Feng with surprise in their eyes. They did not expect that the young master of the Liu family in the magic city would come here, this is a famous business tycoon in the whole country.


    "So it''s from the Liu family in the devil''s capital!" The owner of the Xinghe Pavilion stood aside, his expression also changed a little.


    If he is really a member of the Liu family in the Demon City, I am afraid that he will know him and dare not offend him easily. After all, this family is too terrifying, and it can be said that he is a leader in the Demon City. Dare to offend easily.


    "Master, what should we do now?" A martial arts disciple asked: "We can''t afford to offend both sides. If they fight, which side should we help?"

 Chapter 1372

    "No one will help!" The owner of Xinghe Pavilion frowned, his eyes were even more serious, as if he took this matter quite seriously.


    Hearing these words, many disciples were also at a loss. If both sides did not help, although the relationship could be separated, the winning side would definitely be dissatisfied.


    "I have no substantive grievances with you, but you have repeatedly sent people to kill me, but unfortunately failed every time." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Today I will give you another chance, if you can solve it for me, You don¡¯t have to worry so much about changing.¡±


    "Master Ye won''t be joking with me, will he?" Liu Feng said in a cold voice, "You came to Master Ye dignifiedly, a master of the king realm, and you actually want me to make a move, then I don''t want to take advantage of this opportunity, it''s justified against me?"


    "Even if we don''t have this chance, I''m afraid we won''t be able to escape death today." Ye Tian squinted his eyes, stepped out, and in that instant, he pinched Liu Feng''s neck: "With you, a little person, If you dare to be presumptuous in front of me, I only need to move a finger, and you may die without a place to bury you."


    "Master Ye, I don''t like this person the most. I''m just kidding. I hope you don''t make fun of me." Liu Feng received it in a cold voice: "Let me remind you again, I am from the Liu Family of the Devil Capital, the Liu Family of the Devil Capital My young master, if you dare to touch a single hair of my hair, the Liu family will not let you go easily!"


    "You are so bold!" Li Shangxian stood aside: "In the entire Jiangnan, no one has ever dared to talk to Mr. Ye like that. You are the first one I have ever seen!"


    "I''m the young master of the Liu family in the devil''s capital. Do I still fear him? Martial arts people like you are just the bodyguards of our rich people, and you still want to show off to us!" Liu Feng said coldly Said: "Just because you are not qualified yet."


    "It seems that you don''t care about warriors." The strength in Ye Tian''s hands was strong, and his expression was extremely calm, as if he was holding an ant in his hands, and he could destroy him instantly as long as he wanted.


    But seeing the scene in front of him, Liu Zhihao who was not far away smiled evilly, without any anxiety, and seemed to hope that Ye Tian would take action against Liu Feng.


    "Master Ye, after all, he is a member of the Liu family in the devil''s capital." The owner of Xinghe Museum quickly said: "If something really happens to him, I am afraid that even Master Ye will be involved, and even our martial arts school will have to bear the responsibility I hope Mr. Ye thinks twice."


    "Did you hear that?" Liu Feng sneered: "He is very good at flattery, but Master Ye is not necessarily so, I advise you not to act rashly, if something happens to me here, the Liu family will definitely not let it go , when the time comes, Master Ye may have to suffer for a thousand years."


    "You really have a big tone!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Let''s not talk about the Liu family in the devil''s capital, even the most powerful family in the entire country, I have never paid attention to it!"


    Ye Tian''s voice dropped his hand, the force on the palm was stronger, and he didn''t seem to have the slightest sense of keeping his hand.


    "You...you really want to kill me!" Liu Feng''s eyes were full of fear, he could feel the strength of Ye Tian''s palm, as long as Ye Tian exerted force, he would be hard to survive, and he didn''t even have the chance to ask for help have.


    "Don''t you think Master Ye is just kidding with you?" Li Shangxian sneered.

 Chapter 1373

    "Master Ye, you must not do this. If something happens to him, the Liu family will definitely not let you go. Wouldn''t Master Ye be in big trouble then?" Liu Zhihao said: "After all, the Liu family can It''s not ordinary strength, if you really want to deal with Master Ye, you won''t take Master Ye seriously."


    "Why, are you here to beg for mercy?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I think you are not loyal to your young master, and even hoped that your young master would die soon, so how can you come to plead with him now?"


    "Mr. Ye, please don''t talk nonsense. I am loyal to the young master. I have been with the school and came to Jiangdong from Shanghai. It can be said that I have done my best!" Liu Zhihao frowned and said quickly: "Please let Mr. Ye let go!" Master."


    Liu Feng also pleaded, he finally realized Ye Tian''s indifference, Ye Tian''s ruthlessness, Ye Tian''s ignorance, even if he was the young master of the Liu family, Ye Tian never meant to let him go.


    "If you want me to let you go, the young master is not impossible, as long as you are willing to die for your young master, I have nothing to say." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I just don''t know if you are willing or not!"


    Liu Zhihao''s face was livid, and Ye Tian''s words made him tremble. If he wanted to, it would be a death sentence. If he didn''t want to, he might not be able to escape when he returned to Liu''s house in the future.


    "Liu Zhihao, as long as you are willing to be my scapegoat, I will definitely keep your family safe in the future." Liu Feng said aloud: "I will make your family even richer and reach the top!"


    Liu Feng''s words were full of earnestness, he was strangled by Ye Tian, ??and he had no strength to move at all. He only needed Ye Tian to move his fingers, and he might die, which was not what he needed.


    "Master, are you kidding me?" Liu Zhihao frowned: "If people really die, but there is nothing left, how can I die for you!"


    "Liu Zhihao! I''m your master!" Liu Feng''s eyes were cold.


    "Master Liu, I''m afraid you made a mistake." Liu Zhihao smiled slightly: "My real master is not you. If you really died here today, it would save me a lot of trouble."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Feng frowned: "Could it be that you are my elder brother''s direct line?"


    "Master Liu Feng, I''m afraid it''s too late for you to think about it now. The reason why I came to Jiangdong with you is because I was ordered by the young master to make you never return to Jiangdong." Liu Zhihao said: "You want to kill me To change your life is simply whimsical."


    "I really didn''t expect that my elder brother kept asking you to arrange me by my side, and I always thought you were loyal to me!" Liu Feng laughed suddenly, and his eyes were full of anger.


    As the youngest of the Liu family, being plotted against by his subordinates, how can he not be angry, how can he not be angry.


    "I said, young master of the Liu family, you have a bright future. Why don''t you pay a price and buy your life away!" Li Shangxian said with a smile: "After all, there is nothing in this world that money can''t solve. If it really can''t be solved , it must be that there is not enough money.¡±


    Liu Feng''s heart brightened, and he hurriedly looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, it was my fault before, I hope your lord has a lot, don''t be as knowledgeable as me, I am willing to pay 10 million! As long as you are willing to let me go, you can directly Check in."

 Chapter 1374

    Everyone present looked at each other, 10 million was indeed a lot to them, but to Liu Feng, it was probably just a drop in the bucket, if 10 million could buy the head of the project, Liu Feng would naturally make a lot of money.


    "Master Liu, you are not an ordinary person." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I just offered 10 million yuan to buy your head, isn''t it too cheap? After all, the Liu family in the magic capital is not an ordinary family!"


    "50 million!" Liu Feng said hastily: "As long as Master Ye can let me go, everything is easy to talk about, and money is not a problem. For the Liu family in the devil city, it is just a drop in the bucket."


    "Master Ye, please don''t listen to his nonsense." Liu Zhihao said aloud, "If you let the tiger go back to the mountain today, he will definitely bring people here to make trouble in the future. Then Master Ye may suffer from the enemy."


    "It''s not your turn to speak here!" Ye Tian sneered, "A person who betrays his master will not end well!"


    Liu Zhihao''s expression changed slightly, and then he hurriedly laughed with him, not daring to say too much, since Ye Tian had already said that, he was naturally threatening him, not to mention that he has already been sentenced to Liu Feng, and I''m afraid he has to leave this place as soon as possible.


    "Master Liu, as you said just now, the Liu family in the magical capital is not short of money at all, just 50 million, and if you want to save your life, then your life is too worthless!" Li Shangxian smiled lightly: "If you are here Mr. Ye will not be merciful if he does not offer a good price."


    Liu Feng''s face was livid, and finally he gritted his teeth: "One hundred million! Is one hundred million okay? This is not a small amount, even for the Liu family in the magical capital, it is considered a considerable asset."


    Everyone present was in an uproar. One hundred million was an astronomical figure, and for them, it was something to look up to.


    "Young master of the Liu family in the devil city, he will take over the entire Liu family in the future. One hundred million is too little!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "It''s better to be 10 billion! It''s just a round number."


    Everyone present was dumbfounded and looked at Ye Tian. Even the owner of the Xinghe Pavilion was surprised, and his eyes were even more inconceivable. Ten billion is not a small number. Ye Tian blurted it out so easily, which is hard to understand.


    Liu Feng looked at Ye Tian, ??and suddenly laughed: "Master Ye, you don''t think our Liu family''s money is blown from the sky, do you? Doesn''t Master Ye not know how much 10 billion is? How could the Liu family pay so much money?" ! Isn¡¯t this nonsense.¡±


    "Since you think it''s nonsense, then it''s nonsense." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Even if I don''t want to kill myself, why should I cherish it for you!"


    The strength in Ye Tian''s hands suddenly increased, and Liu Feng was even more frightened. He never thought that Ye Tian would be so unhesitating.


    Li Shangxian stood at the side, watching the scene in front of him silently, his eyes were even brighter.


    "Okay, I promise!" Liu Feng said, "I promise the 10 billion!"


    Following this burst of sound, there were constant exclamations on Savage Mountain. To the Liu family, a single Yi might be just a small asset, but 10 billion is so huge that no family can bear it, not even the majestic Demon City. Liu family.


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I thought you were so ignorant that you would want money rather than life."

 Chapter 1375

    "This kid is quite sensible." Li Shangxian said with a light smile: "After all, money is something outside of the body. Compared with life, it is nothing at all."


    Liu Feng chuckled: "10 billion is a huge amount, not a small amount! Although I promised to give it to Master Ye, it will take some time before the money can be transferred to Master Ye''s account."


    "How long do you plan to wait?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I am not very patient. If you speak perfunctorily, you have to think carefully."


    "Master Ye in the south of the Yangtze River is extremely powerful, and I can''t beat him, nor can I offend him." Liu Feng said seriously, "Master Ye, please rest assured that the money may not arrive in the account after returning to the capital."


    "The Liu family in the devil city is indeed rich and powerful, but 10 billion is not a small amount. Do you want to write an IOU?" Li Shangxian said seriously: "If there is no IOU, you just walk away. If you don''t accept the debt at the time, then it will be a waste of money." What should I do?"


    "Of course you can write a receipt!" Liu Feng said seriously: "But the majestic Master Ye is here, how dare I play tricks in front of Master Ye!"


    "There is no need for the IOU, as long as he remembers this account." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If he can''t remember this account, the Liu family will be in trouble."


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, since I promised it, there will be no mistakes, and I will never make things difficult for Master Ye." Liu Feng said hastily.


    "Since you have said so, I naturally believe it!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Today I will let you live, but if you promise me, if you can''t do it, you should know what the consequences will be!"


    "Of course I know, of course I know!" Liu Feng said repeatedly, his expression was full of seriousness, and he didn''t dare to seem anxious.


    After being released by Ye Tian, ??Liu Feng looked around, but he couldn''t see Liu Zhihao''s figure, and his expression became gloomy. Liu Zhihao betrayed him, so naturally he would not let it go.


    "Master, Liu Zhihao has escaped!"


    A man said: "Do you want to send someone to arrest him?"


    "Since he has already run away, you will naturally not be able to catch him." Liu Feng said in a deep voice, "But he will definitely go to the Demon Capital and dare to betray me, and I will let him know the consequences!"


    After finishing speaking, Liu Feng and his subordinates left Savage Mountain.


    The expressions of several men changed, and the atmosphere became depressed: "Master, 10 billion is not a small amount. If the old man finds out, he will be furious!"


    "Why, do you really think that I will hand over 10 billion?" Liu Feng said coldly, "Don''t say I don''t have that ability, even if I have that ability, he doesn''t have that qualification!"


    "But at Savage Mountain just now, didn''t the young master already agree?" The man looked surprised.


    "When I was in Savage Mountain, I did agree!" Liu Feng shrugged: "But I didn''t leave an IOU, so what can he do to me?"


    "This..." Several men looked at each other: "Jiangnan Master Ye is very skilled, if Master Ye really pursues it, I''m afraid..."


    "The Liu Family in the Demon City, how can you be afraid of other people." Liu Feng said coldly, "As long as I leave Jiangdong successfully, who in the Demon City will dare to touch me!"


    Many men sighed, but they didn''t expect that Liu Feng would say such a thing, and he didn''t take Ye Tian seriously at all, and even treated Ye Tian like a doll. If Ye Tian knew about it, it might cause trouble.

 Chapter 1376

    In the Huangguan Hotel, as soon as he walked into the room, Li Shangxian said with a smile: "Master Ye, it seems that you are not only going to Jiangdong, but also going to the magic capital!"


    "Why, you seem to know something?" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    "Young master of the Liu family in the devil city, how can such an insolent person give in to you!" Li Shangxian said aloud, "What''s more, 10 billion is not a small amount. Even the old man of the Liu family may not hand it over easily."


    "Of course I know this." Ye Tian nodded: "It''s really not a small sum, and I didn''t expect him to call."


    "Since this is the case, why does Master Ye want a little more? If it''s only 100 million, maybe it''s okay." Li Shangxian said: "After all, this is not a small amount."


    "The Liu family in the Demon City is not an ordinary family. If the 10 billion is not returned now, it may not be useless in the future. After all, Wanyaotang needs to develop, and it may go to the Demon City in the future. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with asking the Liu family to help."


    "It turns out that Master Ye is planning this." Li Shangxian cupped his fists and said, "I want to see Master Ye!"


    "The trip to Savage Mountain is over, and everything has been settled. It''s time to go to Baiyao Valley!" Ye Tian said solemnly: "After staying in Jiangdong for a few days, I failed to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus through various forces. Medicine Valley has a chance of life."


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, I have added a lot to my deduction technique in the past few days, and there is indeed a trace of imprint in the direction of Baiyao Valley!" Li Shangxian said.


    Ye Tian gave a blank look. Li Shangxian spoke lightly, but he didn''t quite believe it, but when they were talking, several figures came to the Crown Hotel.


    The leader is the white-haired old man, followed by many men, holding many gifts in their hands.


    "Master Xinghe?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "You came here very quickly."


    "I am really ashamed to offend Master Ye today. I hope Master Ye will be magnanimous, and don''t care about me like me." The owner of Xinghe Pavilion clasped his fists and said, "This is what I prepared. I hope Master Ye can accept it."


    "I won''t take other people''s things lightly!" Ye Tian said aloud: "But you came here today, you shouldn''t just give gifts, right?"


    "Master Ye is really smart!" The owner of Xinghe Pavilion nodded quickly: "I came to the Crown Hotel today to tell Master Ye that there are abnormal risks in the Valley of Medicines. Master Ye went to the Valley of Hundred Medicines.


    "Of course I''m looking for medicinal materials!" Ye Tian said: "You ask me so much, don''t you want to go?"


    "Of course not!" The owner of Xinghe Pavilion said quickly: "Since you have agreed to Master Ye, you must respect Master Ye''s order!"


    "Since that''s the case, why talk too much." Ye Tian said coldly: "It is imperative to go to Baiyao Valley this time. Sparing your life in Savage Mountain is not for nothing. If you don''t want to go, I will You can follow your heart."


    "Master Ye, please don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean that!" The owner of Xinghe gym knelt fiercely, and his face changed even more: "For Master Ye, Xinghe martial arts gym is willing to go through fire or water!"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Let''s go to the Valley of Hundred Medicines tomorrow! I''d like to see how sacred the Lord of the Valley of Hundred Medicines is that can make you so afraid."


    "I''ll follow to the death!" The owner of the Xinghe Pavilion hurriedly clasped his fists, not daring to neglect him in the slightest. Ye Tian had already said this, so he naturally didn''t dare to say more.

 Chapter 1377

    "In that case, it''s best!" Ye Tian nodded slightly.


    "Master Ye!"


    At this moment, a figure came over, it was Chu Lan''er, and Mr. Chu and others followed behind, looking quite impressive.


    "Miss Chu, why are you here?" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    "Grandpa learned that Master Ye is going to the Valley of Medicines tomorrow, so he came here to inquire. He happened to be at the Crown Hotel. Please treat Master Ye to a meal and see what the plan is!" Chu Lan''er said aloud.


    "There''s no need to eat. It''s getting late now. You''re going to go to Baiyao Valley tomorrow. You''d better go to rest early and wait until you''re refreshed tomorrow, so that nothing will go wrong." Ye Tian waved his hand: "It''s just right, today I''m I''m also a little tired from the battle in Savage Valley!"


    "Then Master Ye will rest first!" Old Master Chu clasped his fists at Ye Tian, ??looking quite flattering.


    Ye Tian nodded and walked straight into the room.


    But in the hall, the owner of Xinghe Pavilion looked at Mr. Chu: "Mr. Ye, so you already knew that Master Ye from Jiangnan is in Jiangdong?"


    "I only knew about it a few days ago." Old Master Chu smiled slightly: "However, I just found out about what happened today. The owner of the Xinghe Pavilion is really good at challenging Master Ye! This is a king realm master. "


    "Hmph!" The owner of Xinghe Pavilion snorted coldly: "If I knew he was Master Ye, how could I attack him? It''s a pity that God''s will is not as expected! I wanted to stand up, but I didn''t expect to kick the iron board."


    "The owner of the gymnasium doesn''t need to be so worried. Master Ye has a kind heart, so he probably won''t be as knowledgeable as you." Chu Lan''er said: "But then again, if I go to Baiyao Valley tomorrow, will the people from Xinghe Martial Arts Hall also go? ?¡±


    "Little girl, your grandfather and I are of the same generation. Isn''t it disrespectful for you to use these words to me?" The owner of Xinghe Pavilion said coldly: "As for going to Baiyao Valley, if Master Ye did not force me, how could I Willing to go!"


    "If you don''t want to, I can ask for a favor." Old Master Chu said aloud: "At that time, I will send many masters of the Chu family to follow, and there must be no problem."


    "Old man Chu, aren''t you stupid?" The owner of Xinghe Pavilion said coldly, "That''s not an ordinary place. The owner of Baiyao Valley is very powerful. Several kings were killed by him. How can you still do that?" Dare to go to the Valley of Hundred Medicines."


    "Master Ye''s kindness to me is as great as a mountain. Master Ye is going to the Valley of Hundred Medicines, so I naturally have to accompany him." Old Master Chu said, "It is the Valley of Hundred Medicines that is dangerous, so I should go all the more!"


    "It seems that the Chu family is really desperate." The owner of Xinghe Pavilion said coldly: "If the Chu family is wiped out by then, you will be the biggest sinner!"


    "With Master Ye here, I''m naturally not afraid!" The old man''s expression was indifferent, and his eyes were even more flat. Ye Tian is a master of the king of Jiangnan, and even heard that he is the first person in the Jiangbei martial arts list, such a powerful existence , naturally has enough strength to deal with it.


    "These are just rumors, I don''t think they may be true." The owner of Xinghe Hall said, "I think you should know how strong the owner of Baiyao Valley is. If you offend him, the Chu family will not have good fruit."


    "Master Xinghe, do you mean that you don''t want to go to Baiyao Valley?" Chu Lan''er smiled slightly: "If that''s the case, why don''t you say so much in front of us, Master Ke Ye?"


    The owner of the Xinghe Pavilion was displeased, and his expression became gloomy.

 Chapter 1378

    After the owner of the Xinghe Pavilion left, Mr. Chu looked at Chu Lan''er: "He is a half-step king after all, and his strength is extraordinary. Don''t easily offend him in the future!"


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about!" Chu Lan''er rolled her eyes: "The owner of the Xinghe Pavilion obviously doesn''t want to go, but he doesn''t dare to speak to Master Ye, and instead talks behind him, what I hate the most is this kind of person. "


    "Xinghe Martial Arts is not weaker than the Chu family. In the future, there will be a lot of intersections in the entire Jiangdong. It is better not to offend." Mr. Chu looked solemn: "This trip to Baiyao Valley can be said to be dangerous. Go there in person, you are guarding the Chu family."


    "Grandpa, are you kidding me?" Chu Lan''er said seriously, "In order to be able to go to Baiyao Valley, I have made many preparations, how could I miss this opportunity!"


    "You want to go to Baiyao Valley so much, I''m afraid you are interested in Master Ye!" Old Master Chu said aloud: "But I have already sent someone to investigate, Master Ye is already married, it is impossible for you to be with him, so we should break off the relationship as soon as possible." Thoughts, so as not to be sad in the future!"


    "Of course I know!" Chu Lan''er smiled: "But grandpa, don''t worry, I went to Baiyao Valley this time mainly to see the world, and it happens to be able to help Master Ye, and there is no other meaning."


    Mr. Chu was helpless, but he couldn''t say much. Naturally, he couldn''t figure out what Chu Lan''er meant.


    In the early morning of the next day, several cars stopped in front of the Crown Hotel, and Ye Tian and Li Shangxian also got into the car. After driving for a few hours, the car suddenly stopped.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Lan''er asked, "Could it be that you''ve arrived at the Valley of Hundred Medicines?"


    "There are mountain roads ahead, I''m afraid we won''t be able to drive up." The driver said aloud, "We can only go up. I''m afraid we can only wait here for Miss!"


    "Get out of the car!" Old Master Chu smiled slightly: "If you want to go to the Valley of Hundred Medicines, you have to travel through mountains and rivers! I''ve heard people say that the Valley of Hundred Medicines is in the very center of this mountain region!"


    Chu Lan''er nodded and got out of the car not long after. Ye Tian also watched from the sidelines, looking towards the tall mountain: "I didn''t expect there to be such a high mountain in Jiangdong. place!"


    "Who says it''s not!" Li Shangxian said aloud: "This mountain area is really not small, I''m afraid there are many treasures!"


    "Master Ye, I''m afraid you don''t know something. This mountain is called Broken Bridge Peak. I heard that the peak height can reach the clouds, but it''s a pity that several king-level masters have died!" The owner of the Xinghe Pavilion said aloud.


    "You really don''t know which pot to open and which pot to carry." Old Master Chu laughed and said, "This time it is imperative, and Master Ye will never back down. If you are afraid, you can leave on your own."


    "With Master Ye around, how can I be afraid." The Xinghe Pavilion owner said seriously: "But everything I said is true, and I have nothing to hide! Master Chu must also know it well."


    "It''s really unfortunate. When I was in Jiangbei, I also killed a few kings. I just don''t know how strong they are. If they match, what kind of scene will it be?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and his expression became more obvious. usually.


    The owner of Xinghe Pavilion frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian would say such a thing. When he was in Jiangbei, Ye Tian had indeed killed several masters of the King Realm. This matter was even more rumored. But do not know.

 Chapter 1379

    "Master Xinghe, Master Ye naturally heard what you said just now." Old Master Chu smiled lightly: "But there are some things that you should not say too much, or you will cause trouble to your upper body, and no one will be able to help you. you."


    The owner of the Xinghe Pavilion turned pale, but he didn''t say much. What he said just now was to let Ye Tian know that this place is not an ordinary place, and it is not so easy to find things here.


    "Since everyone has come together, we must help each other!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "The owner of Xinghe Pavilion doesn''t have to be so worried. I asked you to come to Baiyao Valley, so naturally I won''t let you have any accidents, otherwise it would be against the law."


    "With Master Ye''s words, I feel a lot more at ease." The owner of Xinghe Pavilion nodded and said: "However, Master Ye, please understand that the Valley of Hundred Medicines is indeed very important, let alone ordinary people can enter, and I am also..."


    "You are such a jerk!" Li Shangxian glanced at him: "If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, then go back the same way, and Master Ye will not make things difficult for you! If you are willing to accompany me, I will do as you wish."


    The master of Xinghe Pavilion stood aside, although he wanted to leave, but he didn''t dare to speak out, Ye Tian is not an ordinary person, and his strength is extraordinary, if he is dissatisfied, the entire martial arts gym may be hit by a thunderbolt.


    "Why, are you still willing to keep going?" Li Shangxian smiled slightly: "Since that''s the case, then don''t be half-hearted. If you make Master Ye unhappy, you will have good fruit to eat."


    The owner of Galaxy Pavilion looked helpless, and didn''t say anything more.


    It''s just that after walking for a long time, they finally came to the valley. There were roaring beasts and birdsong nearby, which seemed quite hallucinatory.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian stopped, and everyone hurriedly stopped. The old man of the Chu family looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, did you feel something? Why did you stop?"


    "If my guess is right, it will be the Valley of Hundred Medicines soon!" Ye Tian said with a smile, "I didn''t expect such a strong toxin. Fortunately, I was prepared for it!"


    Seeing Ye Tian take out the elixir, Chu Lan''er took a step forward: "Master Ye, is there a poisonous gas in front? Did you sense it?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded: "There is a poisonous fog in front, and it is not so easy to pass through this poisonous area. It seems that if you want to enter the Valley of Hundred Medicines, you must get the consent of the valley, otherwise ordinary people will be afraid." If you can¡¯t get in, you will fall into the poisonous mist!¡±


    "So that''s it!" Chu Lan''er suddenly picked up a pill: "Master Ye''s medical skills are extraordinary, extraordinary people, pills should already be necessary!"


    At this point, he swallowed the elixir, and everyone in the Chu family followed suit, but everyone in Xinghe Martial Arts stood aside, seemingly vigilant, even a little scared.


    "Master, this elixir can''t be poison, right?" A disciple said aloud, "The martial arts hall once offended Master Ye. Could it be that Master Ye wants to take revenge? Use the elixir to control us."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The owner of the Xinghe Pavilion waved his hand. Although he was quite worried, he believed that Ye Tian would not use such a despicable method. After all, Ye Tian is a master of the king realm. There is no need to use such despicable means.


    "Master Xinghe, do you believe in Master Ye?" Chu Lan''er sneered and said, "Could it be that you want to directly enter the poisonous fog?"

 Chapter 1380

    "How could I not believe in Master Ye!" The owner of Xinghe Pavilion smiled slightly: "Even if I don''t believe in anyone, it is impossible not to believe in Master Ye. After all, if Master Ye makes a random move, I can fall into hell."


    The owner of Xinghe Pavilion swallowed a pill without saying a word, and he didn''t even blink his eyes, as if he was full of trust in Ye Tian.


    "You are quite self-conscious now." Li Shangxian smiled slightly: "But when the time comes to realize what dangers you encounter, don''t turn against the water in an instant, that would be no fun."


    "Since you have agreed to Master Ye and escorted Master Ye, naturally it will not be the case." The owner of Xinghe Pavilion said quickly: "But then again, some things are not as simple as you think. Baiyao Valley is not just on the surface. Poisonous fog, and other more terrifying things."


    "The owner of the museum is quite familiar with this place!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If so, why don''t you lead the way here?"


    "Master Ye, I was just talking casually just now. I don''t know much about the terrain here, so don''t have too much hope." The owner of Xinghe Pavilion said repeatedly: "What''s more, this place is extremely dangerous. If I go to lead the way in person, I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect Master Ye by then!"


    "If that''s the case, let the old man do it for me!" Old Master Chu said aloud, "I do know a little about this place. After all, the Chu family is the host of Master Ye''s guests and should lead the way for Master Ye."


    Chu Lan''er stood at the side, but her eyes were a little nervous. There was an unknown road ahead, and she didn''t know what danger would be in the next step. No matter who led the way, there would be great risks, and even hundreds of lives might be lost. Medicine Valley.


    "Old man, you are too polite." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I was just joking just now, how could I ask you to lead the way in person, after all, this kind of place is extremely dangerous, my perception is quite strong, naturally Let me lead the way."


    "Master Ye, you don''t have to do this." Old Master Chu said seriously: "I am already quite old, even if I die here today, I will definitely let Master Ye enter the Valley of Hundred Medicines, and I will never let Master Ye down. "


    The owner of Xinghe Pavilion stood aside, but didn''t say a word, he would not be this kind of scapegoat, if there is any danger at that time, I''m afraid he won''t be able to run away.


    "Mr. Chu, you don''t need to say more!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Everyone follows me, if I stop, you don''t move forward!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and then nodded again and again. Ye Tian had already said this, and they naturally did not dare to disobey, but Chu Lan''er was quite worried. The area here is extremely dangerous, and he naturally did not want Ye Tian to take risks, but he also There is no way.


    As Ye Tian stepped into the poisonous mist step by step, everyone else hurriedly followed, but they looked a little scared. This is the Valley of Hundred Medicines. Even if the masters of the king state break in at will, they may not be able to get out safely, let alone ordinary people like them. man of.


    If Ye Tian didn''t take it with him, he might fall into the trap of Baiyao Valley within a few steps.


    "What a strong pungent smell! Sure enough, there is a poisonous mist!" Chu Lan''er covered her nose, making it even more difficult to breathe. The people in the Xinghe Martial Arts School did not dare to breathe, for fear that the poisonous gas would enter their bodies and poison them to death. , without even any symptoms.

 Chapter 1381

    "This time I came to Baiyao Valley, I''m afraid it''s very dangerous, you have to be careful!" Ye Tian said to everyone.


    "With Master Ye here, nothing will happen!" Chu Lan''er said with a smile: "After all, Master Ye is not an ordinary person!"


    "Even so, you still can''t take it lightly!" Old Master Chu said, "The poisonous fog alone is quite terrifying. If you are too careless, you may be in danger!"


    Chu Lan''er nodded, her eyes were solemn.


    Everyone didn''t take a few steps, but the poisonous fog around them became stronger and stronger, making it difficult for everyone to distinguish their specific directions, making it difficult to move an inch.


    "Li Shangxian, I''m afraid it''s up to you now!" Ye Tian frowned: "The poisonous fog here is so thick that it''s impossible to walk under normal circumstances. You know the art of pinpointing acupoints, and you must know the direction of Baiyao Valley."


    Li Shangxian squinted his eyes, walked forward, and took out the astrolabe at the same time, his eyes became quite dignified, even Ye Tian had never seen him like this before.


    "The mountain here is quite high, and the location of the Valley of Hundred Medicines is right in the middle, but to get to the Valley of Hundred Medicines, of course, you need some tricks!"


    After Li Shangxian finished speaking, he used the astrolabe, kept looking around, and finally walked towards a direction.


    Everyone hurriedly followed, but they didn''t dare to delay at all. After all, Li Shangxian is Ye Tian''s follower, so his methods are naturally not bad.


    "Tch, I think this old man is pretending to be a ghost! What he said is quite light!"


    The man from Xinghe Martial Art Museum spoke with dissatisfaction in his eyes, Baiyao Valley is extremely dangerous, and Ye Tian let them come here, which naturally made them feel unhappy.


    "Don''t talk too much!" The owner of Xinghe Pavilion said, "Master Ye is at the side, if he hears it, even I can''t protect you!"


    The man hurriedly shut up, and he didn''t dare to say anything again, with a helpless expression on his face, now he was living under the fence, if Ye Tian was dissatisfied, he really had no way out.


    Following Li Shangxian continued to walk, not long after, everyone walked out of the poisonous fog and smelled the fragrance of flowers.


    Everyone looked forward one after another, with shock in their eyes. It was surrounded by poisonous fog just now, but now it is full of flowers. It can be said that they are two different worlds.


    "It smells so good!" Chu Lan''er exclaimed, "Could this be the Valley of Hundred Medicines!"


    "This should be the Valley of Ten Thousand Flowers!" The owner of Xinghe Pavilion said, "After passing through the Valley of Ten Thousand Flowers, we must be able to reach the Valley of Hundred Medicines!"


    "Valley of Ten Thousand Flowers?" Ye Tian frowned: "Why is there such a powerful aura in this Valley of Ten Thousand Flowers? Could it be that there are some masters in this valley?"


    "That''s right, there is indeed a master in Ten Thousand Flowers Valley!" Grandpa Chu said, "Master Ye doesn''t know that there is a woman in Ten Thousand Flowers Valley who has reached the king''s realm, named Baihua Fairy, and Baiyao Valley The Lord has a relationship!"


    "So it is!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "It seems that if you want to enter the Valley of Hundred Medicines, you have to pass the test of the owner of the Valley of Thousand Flowers!"


    "That''s not necessarily the case!" Li Shangxian chuckled, "I heard that Fairy Baihua was already terminally ill in her early years, and even the owner of Baiyao Valley couldn''t do anything about it! I''m afraid she is long gone now!"


    Although these words made everyone feel relieved, after all, it is not a good thing for them to have masters guarding them!


    But just as they were talking, an exclamation sounded.


    Everyone turned their heads one after another, only to find that a man had fallen into the sea of ??flowers in the Valley of Ten Thousand Flowers.

 Chapter 1382

    "What''s going on here?" The owner of Xinghe Pavilion was surprised, and was about to step forward to wait and see, but was blocked by Li Shangxian: "He fell into the swamp of Huahai, don''t act rashly, this is not an ordinary swamp!"


    The owner of Xinghe Pavilion turned livid: "But he is my disciple, how could I not care about it!"


    "The swamp in the Valley of Thousand Flowers is extremely terrifying. Once you fall into it, even a master of the king realm would not dare to make a move at will!" Li Shangxian said, "If you want to save your disciple, you should quickly find something long to rescue him. Like entering a swamp, there will be "death and no life!" "


    "Master, save me!" The man was gradually submerged in the swamp, his eyes filled with fear, he never imagined that the swamp in the Valley of Ten Thousand Flowers would be so terrifying.


    The Master of Xinghe Pavilion stood aside, his face livid, it might be too late to find other things to rescue now, this swamp is quite evil, his apprentice has been submerged up to his neck.


    Just when the owner of Xinghe Hall was heartbroken, Ye Tian suddenly stepped out and walked towards the swamp. Although the man''s figure was getting further and further away, Ye Tian did not hesitate at all.


    "Master Ye, be careful, this is no ordinary swamp!" Li Shangxian quickly reminded.


    Everyone in the Chu family was also slightly surprised. They did not expect that Ye Tian would be so straightforward. This is not an ordinary place. Even a master of the king realm cannot take risks at will.


    Ye Tian came to the Huahai Swamp, before his toes landed, he grabbed the man''s arm with one hand, grabbed the man in his hand in an instant, and stomped towards the shore.


    After the man was saved, his eyes were full of gratitude, and he knelt down towards Ye Tian suddenly: "Thank you, Master Ye, for saving your life!"


    Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back: "I said before I came, since I let you follow me, naturally I won''t let you do anything!"


    The owner of Xinghe Pavilion stood aside, with a hint of horror in his expression, even he was unwilling to take risks, but Ye Tian was so unabashed, this kind of character is really admirable.


    "Master Ye!" The owner of Xinghe Hall clasped his fists towards Ye Tian, ??with compliments in his eyes, this kind of compliments probably came from the heart.


    Ye Tian nodded, but didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Haha, it really is a good show!"


    In an instant, the figure of an old woman resounded in the sea of ??flowers, causing everyone to tremble suddenly. The sound was too harsh, making their faces even paler.


    "Fairy Baihua! Could it be that he is still alive!"


    Li Shangxian exclaimed, and his expression also changed a little, it seemed a little unbelievable.


    "If the guess is correct, this senior is Baihua Fairy in secret!" Ye Tian clasped his fists to the surroundings: "I came here today, and I specifically want to go to Baiyao Valley to seek medicine, and I hope senior can let me go!"


    The owner of Xinghe Hall and Old Master Chu also obediently stood aside, not daring to be slighted. Fairy Baihua is a generation older than them, no matter in terms of strength or other aspects, they are not at their level.


    "What a joke! Young man, do you think you can enter the Valley of Hundred Medicines by bringing a bunch of bad old men here!" The old woman''s voice spread all around: "Where to go back and forth, one step further is a dead end !"


    "Senior, please be considerate!" Ye Tian respectfully clasped his fists together: "This time I didn''t break into the valley on purpose, it was just forced by the situation!"


    "Go one step forward and die!" The voices echoed in the valley, and the momentum was even more terrifying.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian also smiled lightly, even with a chill.

 Chapter 1383

    "Master Ye, it seems that we can only force our way in!" Old Master Chu said, "However, Fairy Baihua is a strong man of the older generation with unfathomable strength. It is quite dangerous to break into Baiyao Valley from him. !"


    "The matter has come to this point, I''m afraid even if you don''t want to make a move!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I want to see what kind of means Fairy Baihua has that can scare you guys!"


    The expression of the owner of the Xinghe Pavilion changed, but he didn''t dare to say much. As long as Ye Tian made a move, they naturally didn''t dare to retreat. This trip to the Valley of Medicines is probably inevitable.


    Ye Tian walked forward step by step, but Baihua Fairy''s voice didn''t sound, but the atmosphere in the sea of ??flowers became a little strange.


    "Snake, there is a boa constrictor!"


    Chu Lan''er let out an exclamation, and her figure quickly got back on her feet. In the entire sea of ??flowers, there were dozens of behemoths rushing towards them. It looked majestic and shocking.


    "This must be the giant python raised by Fairy Baihua!" Old Master Chu frowned: "Any giant python may be able to compete with peak warriors!"


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions changed for a while, and their eyes were full of worry. After all, this is not an ordinary behemoth.


    "The boa constrictors of dozens of peak-level fighters are really generous!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and looked at Mr. Chu: "Mr., can you use the dragon whip?"


    Mr. Chu was slightly taken aback, before handing the Dragon Whip into Ye Tian''s hands.


    After getting the Dragon Whip, Ye Tian stepped up into the air with a majestic breath: "Fairy Baihua, I''m here to find the medicine today. If you let me go, everyone will be safe, but if you want to use a few earthworms to stop me I''m afraid the calculation is wrong!"


    "Little guy has such a big tone!" A long voice sounded: "If you really have the ability, you can try it!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and whipped out the supernatural power of the dragon in his hand, rushing towards many pythons.


    Several giant pythons wanted to jointly attack Ye Tian, ??but they were whipped out by Ye Tian with a long whip, and they were even scarred, without any resistance at all.


    "Is this the true power of the Dragon Whip?" Chu Lan''er stood aside, her expression full of horror.


    "The Divine Dragon Whip is a family heirloom of the Chu family, so it is naturally extraordinary!" Mr. Chu said, "You should know by now that the family heirloom is very powerful!"


    Chu Lan''er nodded, her eyes full of seriousness, but he never thought that the Chu family''s dragon whip would have such an aura.


    "A master of the king realm! Is this the strength of a real master of the king realm?"


    The owner of the Xinghe Pavilion showed a wry smile. He is a half-step King Realm master. Even in his eyes, Ye Tian''s strength is only that much higher than him, but now it seems that the two of them are probably far behind, and they are not at the same level at all. .


    A few pythons were repelled by Ye Tian, ??and many other pythons did not dare to step forward. Ye Tian held a dragon whip and stood beside him like an unrivaled god king, with invincible courage.


    "Senior Baihua, I have shown mercy, otherwise these earthworms may be in great trouble!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If you still want to make a move, I can accompany you!"


    "I really didn''t expect that after so many years, another monstrous existence appeared in martial arts!"


    The old woman''s voice sounded, and a woman pushing a white-haired woman slowly appeared in front of everyone: "You are very good, very good!"

 Chapter 1384

    "Senior, I don''t intend to offend you by coming here today." Ye Tian clasped his fists and said, "I just came here to find medicine, I hope senior will not blame you."


    "Your strength may not be inferior to mine, so how can I blame you?" Baihua Fairy said with a smile: "But you are going to Baiyao Valley, what kind of medicinal materials are you looking for?"


    "Thousand-year snow lotus!" Ye Tian said solemnly: "There are many medicinal materials in the Valley of Hundred Medicines. It must not be difficult to find this medicinal material."


    "Thousand-year-old snow lotus is a precious thing." Fairy Baihua shook her head: "Even in Baiyao Valley, I''m afraid you may not be able to find it. It seems that you came here for nothing!"


    Ye Tian frowned slightly. If this was the case, it would be a blow to him. Now that the cold poison in Su Qingya''s body has not been cleared, if he still can''t find the thousand-year-old snow lotus, he may be in trouble.


    "Li Shangxian, didn''t you say you felt something?" Ye Tian frowned: "Why did Fairy Baihua say that Baiyao Valley never owned it?"


    "Master Ye, it''s better to see it with your own eyes." Li Shangxian said with a smile: "I''m afraid no one can say for sure, even Fairy Baihua may not know whether there is a thousand-year-old snow lotus in Wanyao Valley."


    "That''s a good sentence! I really don''t know." Baihua Fairy said with a smile, "But if you want to pass through the Valley of Ten Thousand Flowers, you must agree to one condition."


    "Senior, please tell me!" Ye Tian clasped his fists together: "As long as you can do it, you will definitely not let senior down."


    "My granddaughter has always been well-behaved. She has not been married until now, and has been staying in the Valley of Ten Thousand Flowers." Baihua Fairy pointed to the woman behind: "If you are willing to marry her, I will naturally let you pass through the Valley of Ten Thousand Flowers!"


    Everyone was startled, but they didn''t expect Fairy Baihua to say such a thing.


    "Old lady, I''m afraid you are a little too strong." Chu Lan''er hurriedly said: "Master Ye has been married for a long time, how can he marry another woman again? What''s more, this sister is so beautiful? Why do you have to choose Ye?" Where''s the master?"


    "Already married?" Baihua Fairy smiled faintly: "This matter is his business, little girl, you are so anxious, don''t you also like this boy? Good choice."


    "Senior Baihua, why don''t you make another request?" Ye Tian clasped his fists and said, "It''s true as he said, I''m married, I''m afraid what you just said can''t be taken seriously."


    "As I said just now, it doesn''t matter if you get married or not, as long as you are willing to marry her, I will let you go to Baiyao Valley!" Fairy Baihua said, "If you don''t want to, then go back and forth from wherever. "


    "Grandma, it''s better not to force this young master." Xiaoqing said aloud: "Since he already has a family, why make things difficult for him? Even I am quite unwilling."


    "Little girl, grandma is doing it for your own good. This kid must be a dragon and phoenix among people. How can you easily miss someone who can protect you for the rest of your life in the future?" I have made countless enemies, if I can have him to protect you, I can feel at ease in the future."


    Ye Tian''s ears are quite sharp, and he heard what they said just now, so he chuckled: "Senior Baihua, why don''t I accept him as an apprentice, how about this?"


    Chu Lan''er stood aside, a little purple with anger, he always wanted to stay by Ye Tian''s side, so he thought about worshiping Ye Tian as his teacher, if Xiaoqing became Ye Tian''s man, how would he deal with himself.

 Chapter 1385

    "Your wishful thinking is really good." Fairy Baihua waved her hand: "Isn''t it too wronged my Xiaoqing to be your apprentice! You must have a good luck in the future, but Xiaoqing is also me and the owner of Baiyao Valley. Even if your granddaughter is your rightful wife, she is by no means high-ranking."


    "It''s natural!" Ye Tian hurriedly clasped his fists together: "It''s a pity that I''m already married, and I''m afraid I will disappoint my seniors!"


    "I''d like to hear that your married wife is a worthy person who can make you so persistent? Could it be that she is also a descendant of some master?" Fairy Baihua said lightly: "If that''s the case, I''d rather It''s not good to force you."


    "He is just an ordinary person, and has nothing to do with martial arts!" Ye Tian said solemnly: "But this is the end of the matter, I hope senior can understand!"


    "An ordinary woman can make you do this?" Fairy Baihua chuckled, "You have reached the king realm at such a young age, what kind of woman you want, you can do it right, so why hang yourself on a rope!"


    "Grandma!" Xiao Qing gave a blank look, with a slightly flustered look on his face. Ye Tian is an upright person, and he will never leave his first wife, which he admires quite a bit, but what Fairy Baihua said just now was a bit too harsh.


    "Why, did I say something wrong?" Fairy Baihua squinted her eyes: "You are my grandfather''s heart and soul, but he refuses like this, but he doesn''t take us seriously."


    "Senior Baihua, this is the end of my words. If you don''t want to, there is nothing I can do about it." Ye Tian said aloud, and his voice became a little indifferent.


    The reason why he didn''t force his way was because he didn''t want to be so troublesome. If Fairy Baihua insisted on confronting him, he wouldn''t show mercy.


    When he was in Jiangbei, Ye Tian killed four King Realm masters one after another. In his eyes, the King Realm masters were naturally not that powerful.


    "Young man, I just said a few words to you, are you unhappy?" Baihua Fairy smiled lightly: "Since you insist on not marrying Xiaoqing, then take him as a disciple! I can let you go there .¡±


    "This is natural!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "In the future, Miss Xiaoqing will be my disciple, and I will teach you everything I know."


    Xiaoqing froze in place, looked at Ye Tian, ??and her eyes became serious: "In the future, I will study hard and never lose Master Ye''s face!"


    "In that case, Xiaoqing, take him to Baiyao Valley." Fairy Baihua said, "After all, he is your master now, and has a relationship with Baiyaogu! You can''t neglect it."


    Xiaoqing nodded quickly, and said to Ye Tian: "Master, please follow me."


    Ye Tian and the others looked at each other, clasped their fists at Fairy Baihua, and followed Xiaoqing, but everyone was a little wary, after all, this is an unusual place, if there is any trick, they might be in trouble.


    "I don''t know if it''s true or not! Could it be some kind of trap?" Chu Lan''er frowned and said, "If that''s the case, you can''t keep him!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Old Master Chu frowned: "Miss Xiaoqing is already Master Ye''s apprentice, so don''t mess with your senses, Master Ye hasn''t said anything!"


    Chu Lan''er was angry in her heart, but she was helpless, and she didn''t even dare to say much. After all, Xiaoqing''s status was indeed extraordinary, and it was not for him to belittle himself. Now relying on the big tree of Ye Tian, ??even the Chu family would not dare to act recklessly.

 Chapter 1386

    "The Valley of Hundred Medicines is quite dangerous and there are many traps. Follow my footsteps and don''t leave at will." Xiaoqing said aloud: "Otherwise it''s easy to fall into the trap. At that time, I''m afraid even a martial arts master will not be able to escape." It will be quite troublesome."


    Everyone was terrified when they heard that, and they nodded quickly, not daring to be negligent. They naturally knew about the matter of Baiyao Valley. Several masters of the King Realm had died here before, so how dare they act rashly.


    "Miss Xiaoqing, are you really the granddaughter of the owner of Baiyao Valley and Fairy Baihua?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Why don''t you look so similar?"


    "Ahem..." Xiaoqing said with embarrassment on her face, "Actually, I was adopted since I was a child. As for who my biological parents are, I don''t know. My mother-in-law treats me very well and treats me like a granddaughter!"


    "So it wasn''t her own!" Chu Lan''er smiled and said, "It''s really an honor for you to be able to worship Master Ye as your teacher in this capacity."


    Xiao Qing frowned slightly, and looked at Chu Lan''er, obviously hearing the meaning of sarcasm, this is the Valley of Ten Thousand Flowers, Chu Lan''er is so open-minded, she is indeed quite courageous.


    "Lan''er, don''t talk nonsense." His face turned ashen, and Mr. Chu said repeatedly: "The purpose of coming to Baiyao Valley today is to help Master Ye find medicinal materials, so don''t cause trouble."


    "I''m just talking casually, why is grandpa so nervous?" Chu Lan''er said with a smile: "Besides, Master Ye has a big heart, and he won''t care about it like I do!"


    "Miss Chu, don''t play Miss Chu''s temper. This is the territory of Baiyao Valley. If something really happens at that time, I''m afraid there will be another twists and turns." Ye Tian said aloud.


    He could tell that Fairy Baihua attached great importance to Xiaoqing, otherwise she would not have arranged such a good thing for him. Since that was the case, if Fairy Baihua heard what she said, Chu Lan''er might be in danger.


    "What Master Ye said is true!" Chu Lan''er hurriedly cupped her fists, not daring to show any disrespect. He attached great importance to Ye Tian, ??and he would remember every word Ye Tian said in his heart.


    "Master Ye, it doesn''t have to be like this." Xiaoqing said aloud: "Miss Chu just said a few words casually, there is nothing extreme about it!"


    "It''s best if you don''t care about it." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If my guess is right, I''m going to Baiyao Valley soon, right?"


    "That''s right, there is Baiyao Valley in front of you. There are so many brothers and sisters in Baiyao Valley. They usually hold the gate of the valley. It is difficult for ordinary people to enter!" Xiaoqing said aloud: "If there is no acquaintance to lead the way, it is considered that we have arrived. I''m afraid you won''t be able to enter the gate of Baiyao Valley."


    "Shouldn''t the most sad thing be the level of Fairy Baihua?" The owner of Xinghe Pavilion asked curiously: "Could it be that among the many disciples in Baiyao Valley, there are still masters in the king realm?"


    "A master of the King Realm is something that we can wait for, and it is not something we can achieve." Xiaoqing shook her head: "But at the entrance of Baiyao Valley, there is a rather strict formation, and many disciples guard the mountain gate. Difficult to enter."


    "So that''s the case?" The owner of Xinghe Pavilion smiled faintly: "It''s just a formation set up by a few ordinary disciples, can it still resist the masters of the King Realm?"


    "The formation is quite mysterious, and it can gather the power of other people. Even if you kill a king-level master, it''s not impossible." Li Shangxian said aloud: "I''ve seen it before."

 Chapter 1387

    The owner of the Xinghe Pavilion nodded, but it was hard to say anything more.


    When they came to the mountain gate of Baiyao Valley, everyone saw several disciples guarding it, but there were ordinary people beside them, wearing suits or dresses, not disciples of Baiyao Valley.


    "Senior Sister Xiaoqing, all the people who came to ask for medicine today are here, why is there a group of people?" A man in Tsing Yi looked at Ye Tian and the others.


    "They are the ones who broke through the Valley of Ten Thousand Flowers!" Xiaoqing said, "According to the regulations of the Valley of Hundred Medicines, they can enter the Valley of Medicines to seek medicine."


    "Even if they are masters of the King Realm, it is extremely dangerous to break through the Valley of Ten Thousand Flowers. How could they!" The man''s eyes were filled with shock.


    "You don''t need to say too much, just go and inform the elder brother and bring them in!" Xiaoqing said, "This is also the order of my mother-in-law!"


    Yao Chen didn''t dare to be negligent, and nodded quickly: "Senior Sister Xiaoqing, don''t worry, leave these people to me! When I enter Baiyao Valley, I will help them arrange it!"


    Xiaoqing nodded, then smiled and said to Ye Tian: "He is a disciple of Hundred Medicines Valley, and it is enough for Master to enter Hundreds of Medicines Valley with him at that time, and I will go to Ten Thousand Flowers Valley to pack things, and wait for Master to get the medicinal materials he wants." , I will go out to practice with Master again!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, he did not expect that there are so many rules in Baiyao Valley.


    "Hundred Medicine Valley is an extraordinary place, how did these ordinary people get in?" Chu Lan''er was surprised: "With their equipment, it is impossible to pass through the poisonous fog!"


    "Girl, you probably don''t know yet! Baiyao Valley is opened every three months!" A middle-aged man in a suit came over: "But if you want to enter Baiyao Valley to seek medicine, you have to pay a fee." Tens of millions of fees to enter the valley!"


    "The fee for entering the valley?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "This Baiyao Valley has a lot of tricks, ten million is not a small amount!"


    "Little brother does not know that there are many herbs in the Valley of Hundred Medicines, and some herbs can even bring him back to life. It is an honor to enter the Valley of Hundred Medicines to seek medicine!" Lin Danan said, "I came to Jiangdong from other places specially. , if you can¡¯t catch up, you¡¯ll have to wait another three months!¡±


    "I don''t know what kind of medicine you came to Baiyao Valley to ask for?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''m curious, what kind of means does the owner of Baiyao Valley have to make you like this!"


    "The magic pill of Baiyao Valley!" Lin Danan said: "As long as you pay 10 million yuan to enter the valley, you can get the magic pill of Baiyao Valley! My old man is seriously ill in bed, if this magic pill can save his life, I will not It¡¯s a waste of a trip!¡±


    "There is no magic pill in this world!" Chu Lan''er cast a glance: "It can''t be a rumor!"


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Danan was shocked: "This is the Valley of Hundred Medicines, and there are peerless masters in it, but you must not offend, let alone offend easily, otherwise you will not get the magic pill. Already!"


    Chu Lan''er wanted to say something more, but was stopped by Mr. Chu. This is not an ordinary place, so naturally she can''t just talk nonsense.


    "Come into the valley with me!" Yao Chen came out from the inside and said to the crowd: "These batches of pills will be successfully refined in no time. You should stay in the valley for a few days, and remember not to wander around, let alone do it at random. Destroy the thing in the valley!"


    Everyone nodded one after another, but they didn''t dare to disobey, and followed Yaochen and others into the valley.


    "These are the places where you rest!" Yao Chen pointed to a room in the valley: "According to the normal procedure, you will be able to get the magic pill tomorrow!"

 Chapter 1388

    After arranging those rich people properly, Yao Chen looked at Ye Tian and the others: "You guys just live in those few rooms!"


    Ye Tian glanced at it, but frowned slightly. The houses in front were quite dilapidated, not a place for people to live at all.


    "No need! I don''t know where the owner of Baiyao Valley is? We will leave after we get the medicinal materials!"


    "Didn''t you just say that! The magic pill will only be made tomorrow!" Yao Chen said impatiently, "You didn''t spend money to enter Baigu, so it''s not easy to give you the magic pill, so don''t push yourself!"


    "Little brother, where did you start?" Old Master Chu said with a smile, "When you come to Baiyao Valley, you come to seek medicinal materials, not for the magic pill!"


    "You are able to break through the Valley of Ten Thousand Flowers, so you are naturally powerful, but this is the Valley of Hundred Medicines after all, and the old master has a very bad temper!" Yao Chen said coldly.


    "It seems that Baiyao Valley doesn''t welcome us?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and his expression became indifferent.


    Everyone in Xinghe Martial Arts also made a gesture. If they really wanted to do something, they would not shy away from it. Ye Tian saved the life of one person in Xinghe Martial Arts, even if they went through fire and water for Ye Tian, ??they would not hesitate to do so.


    "What, you guys want to make trouble?" Yao Chen sneered coldly: "Although Senior Sister Xiaoqing brought it here, this is the Valley of Hundred Medicines after all. If you really want to make trouble, you have to think it through!"


    Several other disciples from Baiyao Valley also came over one after another, and there was a tendency to strike at any disagreement.


    "Little brother, don''t be angry!" Lin Danan ran over and quickly took out a check: "Here is five million, just treat it as a tribute to the little brother, and don''t embarrass these friends." !"


    Yaochen received the check and nodded in satisfaction: "Not bad, it''s because the businessman''s mind is good! But you don''t know them well, why should you speak for them?"


    "Everyone in the world is friends. I see some of them are destined for me. I hope that my little brothers and adults will not remember the mistakes of villains, and don''t care about them!" Lin Danan said repeatedly.


    He is a businessman, and he can see that Ye Tian and others are not simple, and spending five million to make friends with these people is not a painful thing for him.


    "Since you have said so, I will naturally not care about him like this!" Yao Chen nodded and put away the check.


    "Is this the style of Baiyaogu?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I''m really disappointed!"


    "Little brother, let''s not say a few words!" Lin Danan was startled, he was already paying for it, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so stubborn.


    "What you said is absolutely right. This is the way of Baiyao Valley. If you don''t like it, you can leave as soon as possible." Yao Chen said coldly: "If you want something from Baiyao Valley, you still pretend to be noble, isn''t it? make people laugh?"


    Following these words, the surrounding atmosphere also became weird, and there was even some tension. When Xiao Qing was around, Yao Chen was polite on the surface, but actually had his own agenda, and was even more dissatisfied with Ye Tian.


    "What a big tone!" The owner of Xinghe Pavilion sneered: "You are just a disciple of Baiyao Valley, and you dare to act wildly in front of Master Ye. Isn''t it too ignorant?"


    "Master Ye?" Yao Chen glanced at Ye Tian: "I''m really sorry, but I''ve never heard of Master Ye. Could it be some non-existent name? You want to scare me here?"


    "It really is a frog in a well, even Master Ye has never heard of it." Chu Lan''er shook her head.

 Chapter 1389

    "This is the Valley of Hundred Medicines. Be careful what you say, otherwise you will have to bear the danger yourself." Yao Chen said coldly, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Why, are you threatening me?" Chu Lan''er said coldly: "All of us came to Baiyao Valley to find medicine, but you are so aggressive, it is not the way to welcome guests at all!"


    "What a big joke. Anyone who comes to Baiyao Valley to ask for medicine is seeking medicine from Baiyao Valley." Yao Chen said coldly: "You treat yourself as a guest, do you still want us to serve tea? Send water? Personally deliver what you need to your hands?"


    "you!"


    Chu Lan''er''s face was ashen, and she whipped out fiercely with a long whip, hitting towards Yaochen, and there was a gust of wind wherever it passed.


    Other people present also waited and watched, with solemn eyes, naturally they did not expect that Chu Lan''er would directly strike without holding back, without any fear at all.


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, but I dare to fight in the Valley of Hundred Medicines!" Yao Chen looked cold, and looked at Chu Lan''er fiercely.


    Old Master Chu wanted to stop him, but was stopped by Ye Tian: "You don''t have to panic, old man, with me here, naturally Miss Chu will not be harmed."


    "Master Ye, if the trouble continues like this, I''m afraid it will make things worse." Old Master Chu said, "Or..."


    "It''s okay, if there is no trouble, how can the master of Baiyao show up?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If you want to get the thousand-year-old snow lotus, I am afraid that these disciples are not qualified enough, and you can only let Baiyao The owner of the valley came out in person."


    "What Master Ye said is true!" Old Master Chu nodded, and he didn''t say anything more, but he was a little worried. After all, this is not a joke. The master of Baiyao Valley is powerful, and his disciples must not be ordinary. .


    After some fights, Yaochen gradually fell into a disadvantage, not because he was weak, but because the Dragon Whip in Chu Lan''er''s hand was too strong, forcing Yaochen to have no power to parry.


    "I really don''t know who is ignorant of the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, and dare to make such wild words."


    Chu Lan''er held the dragon whip: "Today I will make your face bloom, and let you know what it means to be tall!"


    As soon as the words fell, the dragon whip was thrown out again, with a strong force, it seemed that the momentum was swift and violent, and there was no taboo.


    When everyone in Baiyao Valley saw the scene before them, they panicked instantly. They usually deal with big local tyrants, who have no means of recognition, so they are naturally arrogant, but now it is a bit tricky to meet outside warriors.


    "Junior Brother Yaochen is extremely powerful, even he is no match for this woman, it seems that these people are not easy!"


    "Who said it wasn''t! I really didn''t expect that outsiders would have such means!"


    The chatter continued, and many disciples of Baiyao Valley waited and watched, but they didn''t dare to step forward to intervene. After all, the other party was a woman, and it would be quite inconvenient for them to attack together.


    What''s more, Ye Tian and others are still on the sidelines. If they really do something, they may not be able to get benefits.


    Standing not far away, Lin Danan''s eyes were even more horrified. He thought Ye Tian and the others had some background, but now it seems that it is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Chu Lan''er''s methods alone are enough to shock them.


    The long whip was about to pass across Yaochen''s forehead, but an arm grabbed the long whip suddenly, separating the two of them in an instant.

 Chapter 1390

    "Eldest senior brother?" Yao Chen was startled, and looked at the fluttering man in front of him: "Why are you here?"


    "The old master is refining pills in retreat. What happened! Yao Haitian asked aloud, he is the senior brother of Baiyao Valley, and he will be the successor of the entire Baiyao Valley in the future. Share majesty.


    "These people broke through the Valley of Ten Thousand Flowers, so they wanted to let them live here, and after the master''s elixir was successfully refined, they would give them the magic elixir! I didn''t expect them to pick quarrels and make trouble." Yao Chen said aloud: "This woman is even more vicious, she strikes without saying a word, and her methods are extremely good."


    "So that''s how it is!" Yao Haitian smiled and looked towards the crowd: "Everyone who can pass through the Valley of Ten Thousand Flowers must not be an ordinary person, you can be said to be a person with a head and a face, Baiyao Valley treats them with courtesy, I wonder if you want it?"


    "Treat him with courtesy?" Chu Lan''er sneered and said, "That''s not what he did just now, he was clearly trying to impress us! Since he wants to compete, I will naturally fulfill him, otherwise wouldn''t it be too disrespectful? him."


    "Don''t be arrogant, if you don''t rely on the long whip in your hand, how can you be my opponent!" Yao Chen said coldly: "If I really want to deal with you, you may not be able to gain the upper hand."


    "So many eyes were watching you just now, you are not my opponent at all, and you dare to talk empty words now." Chu Lan''er smiled coldly: "It''s really ridiculous."


    Yaochen felt his face was dull, and his face was even hotter. There were many ordinary people present, they regarded Baiyao Valley as a land of gods, and now he was insulted like this, naturally it was unbearable.


    "Everyone, it was my junior brother who was rude just now, please don''t blame me!" Yao Haitian clasped his fists and said, "I will arrange a good room for everyone now, so that everyone can have a good rest."


    "No need, we came to Baiyao Valley to look for medicinal materials. Where is your valley owner?" Ye Tian asked, although his words were plain, but there was a sense of calmness.


    "Master, he hasn''t come out of seclusion. If you want to see him, you have to wait until tomorrow." Yao Haitian clasped his fists and said: "As for the rudeness of junior brother just now, please don''t blame me."


    "You are quite interesting." Chu Lan''er looked at it and nodded slightly: "For your sake, I won''t care about him, but if he still wants to provoke us, then we have to be careful, after all Everyone present is not something he can provoke."


    "It''s natural, it''s natural!" Yao Haitian clasped his fists in a hurry, looking polite, and he was even more admirable in the field. He deserves to be the big brother of Baiyao Valley. It''s really not easy to be able to take on such a responsibility. .


    "Senior brother, why tolerate them when they disturbed Baiyao Valley?" Yao Chen said aloud, "Isn''t this too decentralized? As a disciple of Baiyao Valley, how can you be bullied by others."


    "Enough! Don''t you even listen to my senior brother?" Yao Haitian said with a cold expression, "If that''s the case, then don''t blame me for dealing with it!"


    Yao Chen''s face turned ashen, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. In the entire Baiyao Valley, Yao Haitian had a lot of power, and he couldn''t offend him at will, but what made him curious was that Yao Haitian always hated outsiders. , it''s a little too abnormal to be so flattering this time.


    After being taken to a good room, everyone stayed there. Chu Lan''er was quite satisfied: "The elder brother of Baiyao Valley is quite reasonable!"

 Chapter 1391

    "You can''t just look at some things on the surface. After all, people wear skins." Mr. Chu said aloud: "Especially a little girl like you, you can''t trust others casually. If you are deceived by the time, wouldn''t it be too late to regret it?" ?¡±


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Chu Lan''er said, "Do you think there is something wrong with him?"


    "I didn''t say that." Mr. Chu waved his hand: "But the world is dangerous, and some things are beyond our comprehension, especially outside, so don''t trust others too much!"


    "Mr. Chu is right." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "You can''t trust others too much outside, not to mention this is the Valley of Hundred Medicines. They are senior brothers, so they must be on the side, but as a senior brother , will naturally be more tactful."


    "Master Ye, you don''t say that because you are jealous that someone is more handsome than you?" Chu Lan''er rolled her eyes: "I think this big brother is a good man."


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, but didn''t say much. Li Shangxian on the side also smiled slightly, which made Chu Lan''er confused.


    And in a courtyard of Baiyao Valley, Yao Chen looked at Yao Haitian: "Brother, this is not like your personality, what''s going on? They are so arrogant, according to your temperament, I''m afraid you would have kicked them out a long time ago." The Valley of Hundred Medicines."


    "It depends on who they are!" Yao Haitian smiled lightly: "They are not ordinary people, they are all top masters, if they really want to make trouble, I''m afraid it will be impossible to deal with it!"


    "Master left behind the formation, so he can''t deal with them." Yao Chen said dissatisfied, "I''m not happy that they are so arrogant. If it wasn''t for senior brother to stop you, I wouldn''t let him go easily."


    "Don''t worry, good things are yet to come!" Yao Haitian said in a cold voice, "We definitely can''t deal with them, but if the law really wants to deal with them, it''s natural for Master to do it himself."


    "Brother, what do you mean? I can''t understand." Yao Chen was at a loss: "Master, he is refining the elixir. Even if he wants to make him take action, he may not necessarily do it to those people. After all, these people broke through the Valley of Ten Thousand Flowers!"


    "Have you forgotten? What is the master most concerned about?" Yao Haitian sneered, "If the Qiqiao Linglong Pill is stolen, it is they who did it. Do you think they will really let them go?"


    "Seven-Aperture Linglong Pill?" Yao Chen was startled, "That''s the elixir that Master has refined for a long time, and it was specially refined for my wife. If it is really lost, let alone them, even we will be severely punished." Big ties."


    "I''ve heard that there are two Qiqiao Linglong Pills. If you can get one, each of you and I will be able to increase our strength and even break through the catastrophe." Yao Haitian''s eyes lit up: "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "Senior brother, I really can''t bear it. The Qiqiao Linglong Pill is prepared for my wife. If the master is furious, it will definitely affect a lot of people. If we find out, we will be dead!" Absolutely can''t do it."


    "There is nothing you can''t do. Are you really willing to be bullied? Being suppressed like that by a woman in front of everyone?" Yao Haitian said coldly, "As long as you get the Qiqiao Linglong Pill, you will be able to do better." Go up a level, don''t you think in your heart?"

 Chapter 1392

    "But¡­¡­"


    Yao Chen stood beside him, although he was usually rebellious, he never dared to do such a rebellious thing, but what Yao Haitian said made him feel a little dazed.


    "There is nothing but, if you don''t want to do it, I will naturally find other juniors, but you have to keep this matter a secret!" Yao Haitian smiled lightly: "And you will lose an opportunity, as the saying goes, people have to go to a higher place , This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and few warriors enter the Valley of Hundred Medicines, if you miss it, it may be a lifetime."


    "Brother, do you want me to think about it?" Yao Chen thought for a moment: "After all, this matter is not trivial."


    "Whatever you want!" Yao Haitian walked towards the outside of the courtyard, seemingly a little disappointed, but before stepping out of the courtyard, his voice became louder: "I am willing, I am willing to cooperate with senior brother!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that Master will blame you?" Yao Haitian sneered and said, "Why are you willing now?"


    "People live for a lifetime, naturally they have pursuits." Yao Chen said, "If there is no pursuit, what''s the point?"


    "You can think so, I''m very pleased for you." Yao Haitian patted Yaochen''s shoulder: "Don''t worry, this matter must be thorough, and there will never be any troubles. You just need to follow my plan. It¡¯s a step-by-step implementation.¡±


    "Senior brother, don''t worry, I will follow your lead." Yao Chen said hastily: "As long as senior brother says to go east, I will never go west."


    "That''s right!" Yao Haitian smiled lightly: "I wrote a letter, and you secretly put it in that woman''s room today!"


    "Brother, what do you want?" Yao Chen was stunned.


    "Master, old man, he will leave the customs tomorrow, and everything must be done tonight." Yao Haitian sneered: "So we have to act faster, after all, planting and framing, this is not a good way, if it is not done, it will be done." It will last forever."


    "Okay, everything is up to senior brother!" Yao Chen nodded quickly, his eyes became sharp, as long as he could get what he wanted, even if he paid a small price, he didn''t care, even if it cost him his entire reputation.


    Looking at Yao Chen''s leaving figure, Yao Haitian sneered, a few scapegoats finally came today, he naturally couldn''t let them go easily, otherwise he wouldn''t defend Ye Tian and others like that in the courtyard today.


    In the room, Chu Lan''er was tidying up the quilt, but there was an internal energy sounding, the sound of breaking wind spread in the room, and a letter fell on the table at some point.


    After Chu Lan''er opened it, she was also overjoyed, but he did not expect that this letter was specially written for him, and the person who wrote the letter was the elder brother of Baiyaogu.


    "Lan''er, what happened just now?" Mr. Chu walked in from the outside: "Did someone come?"


    "No!" Chu Lan''er hurriedly hid the envelope: "Grandpa, did you hear wrong?"


    "It''s good that it''s okay. After all, this is not home. In the Valley of Hundred Medicines, you have to be more careful. After all, people''s hearts are unpredictable. We will leave when we meet the owner of the Valley of Hundred Medicines tomorrow and get the thousand-year-old snow lotus." Old Master Chu solemnly Said.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, what can happen! I am also a warrior, if anyone wants to deal with me, I am not a vegetarian." Chu Lan''er said repeatedly: "So you don''t have to worry too much. "

 Chapter 1393

    "What''s wrong?" Ye Tian walked out of the room and asked Mr. Chu, "Did someone come here just now?"


    "I also felt a wave of inner strength." Old Master Chu nodded, "But there is no figure, so it must be someone else''s inner strength."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and didn''t ask any more questions. This is the Valley of Hundred Medicines, and there are many warriors, so it''s normal to have internal energy fluctuations.


    "Little brother, this is a special product I brought from outside. Most of the Baiyao Valley is filled with wild vegetables. Dinner should not suit your appetite, right?"


    Lin Danan was holding some special products in his hand, which seemed quite polite.


    "You''re too polite!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "We just met by chance, but Boss Lin is willing to stand up for us, it''s really puzzling."


    "I even hit it off with a few of you. If I contribute a little bit, I can help a few of you. Naturally, I won''t shy away from it." Lin Danan said with a smile.


    "You really have a heart!" Ye Tian nodded, took all those special products, and stretched out his hand not to hit the smiling person. They came to give something, so Ye Tian naturally would not refuse.


    After Lin Danan left, Li Shangxian said with a smile: "Master Ye, although this person is kind on the surface, he may not be sincere!"


    "Of course I can see it." Ye Tian chuckled: "It''s just a chance encounter, so how can you say it sincerely! But as the saying goes, if someone shows you kindness, you shouldn''t be too arrogant, otherwise Isn''t it a loss of character?"


    "Master Ye said so." Li Shangxian nodded slightly: "My vision is a bit short-sighted."


    "Old man, don''t say this in front of me, you have a long-term vision! When you return to Jiangnan, are you willing to join Fenglei Pavilion?" Ye Tian asked with a smile: "When the time comes, I will make you an elder, and I won''t treat you badly." .¡±


    "I''m used to being idle, and I don''t like so much restraint." Li Shangxian said, "But Master Ye is so kind, I can be a nominal elder, so it won''t hinder Master Ye''s face."


    "Named elder!" Ye Tian smiled: "You really know how to think!"


    After talking for a while, everyone gradually returned to the room and fell asleep. However, in the entire valley, there were sounds of various birds and insects. It seemed quite quiet, and there were stars all over the sky.


    Chu Lan''er got up from the bed, looked around, then left the courtyard and walked towards a certain direction of Baiyao Valley, holding a letter in her hand.


    In the sea of ??flowers in Baiyao Valley, a young man stands tall, dressed in white, which looks a little dazzling under the moonlight, and he can come and go freely in the sea of ??flowers.


    "The elder brother of Baiyao Valley is really extraordinary, and he looks extraordinary." Chu Lan''er said with a smile: "But is it a bit wrong to invite a woman of mine here so late?"


    "Miss Chu, are you here?" Yao Haitian smiled: "I just want to invite Miss Chu to watch the moonlight, Miss Chu must not misunderstand."


    "How do you know my surname is Chu?" Chu Lan''er frowned: "It seems that you know me quite well."


    "When I saw Miss Chu today, I was very tempted, so I inquired about it." Yao Haitian smiled and said, "Miss Chu probably won''t mind, right?"


    "It seems that my guess was right. You asked me to come here for a tryst." Chu Lan''er chuckled lightly, "I''m a little disappointed."

 Chapter 1394

    "What is Miss Chu talking about? Didn''t you come here just to have a tryst with me?" Yao Haitian said with a light smile, "Is there any other purpose?"


    "That''s a mistake." Chu Lan''er said with a smile: "I didn''t come here to date you, I just wanted to see what you have to say to me. It seems that you are no different from ordinary people."


    "Miss Chu really knows how to joke." Yao Haitian said in a cold voice, "Could it be that in your eyes, there is something unique about me?"


    "It''s getting late, I''ll go back first!" Chu Lan''er waved her hand: "After all, I have to get up early tomorrow."


    "Miss Chu, I''m afraid you won''t be able to go back." Yao Haitian sneered: "You guessed it right, I asked you to come here today, not just because I want to watch the moon with you."


    "What do you mean?" Chu Lan''er frowned, "Do you have any other intentions?"


    "Naturally! Otherwise, do you think I can take a fancy to you?" Yao Haitian said coldly, "I asked you to come here today, of course I want you to help set up a situation. I didn''t expect you to be so easy to be baited. I worry for nothing."


    "It really is a hypocrite!" Chu Lan''er sneered: "If something happens to me, the old man will not let you go, and Master Ye will not let you go. I advise you not to mess around."


    "Don''t worry, they will naturally be dealt with by my master, and you need to play a play with me, after all, you are the real protagonist." Yao Haitian walked towards Chu Lan''er.


    "That depends on whether you have the ability!" Chu Lan''er whipped out a long whip in her hand, with a sense of inner strength: "I don''t know what you are going to do, but you want to use me, it is wishful thinking."


    "There is a colorless and odorless flower smell in the sea of ??flowers, which can make people sleepy. You are drowsy now, and your skill is halved. You are not my opponent at all." Yao Haitian sneered: "Even in your heyday, you are still against me. But me, let alone now."


    Chu Lan''er''s face was livid, and he naturally felt that something was wrong, but unfortunately the way back was blocked now, if he didn''t defeat Yao Haitian, he would really fall into his hands.


    "We came to Baiyao Valley for no other purpose, but to find medicinal materials. Why did you plan to harm me?" Chu Lan''er said coldly, "It''s not good for you!"


    "You are wrong, I won''t do things that are not good for me!" Yao Haitian sneered: "But there are some things you don''t need to know!"


    As soon as the words fell, Yao Haitian stepped out and rushed towards Chu Lan''er. Even if Chu Lan''er used a long whip, he was not Yao Haitian''s opponent. Haitian''s method was defeated after a few moves, and he was knocked out by Yao Haitian''s palm.


    Looking at the dusty Chu Lan''er, Yao Haitian sneered: "It is indeed a beauty, but unfortunately between strength and beauty, I will definitely choose strength, so only with strength can I get what I want!"


    "Senior brother, it really is a good plan." Yao Chen walked out from not far away: "I didn''t expect to knock him down so quickly."


    Yao Haitian looked indifferent: "You should know what to do next, right? This matter must be closely linked. If we find out any clues, we may lose our lives by then."


    "Brother, don''t worry, I''ll take it to the Qiqiao Linglong Pavilion now!" Yao Chen said repeatedly: "It''s hard to tell when he jumps into the Yellow River."

 Chapter 1395

    Yao Haitian nodded, didn''t say much, turned around and left directly. Chu Lan''er had already done it, so he naturally had to follow the next step.


    After Yao Haitian left, Yao Chen looked at Chu Lan''er with a cold light in his eyes. Today, Chu Lan''er embarrassed him, but he kept it in his heart, and was even more displeased. Now that Chu Lan''er is in his hands, I am afraid it is also God''s will.


    But for the sake of the overall situation, Yao Chen would naturally not act at this time.


    Not long after, a big fire broke out in Baiyao Valley. In the main pavilion, the fire spread all over the sky. Many disciples in Baiyao Valley fought the fire one after another, and the scene became chaotic in an instant.


    Ye Tian and the others walked out of the room, and when they saw the fire, they frowned slightly. It was a bit of a coincidence that they came to Baiyao Valley and started such a big fire.


    "Master Ye, what''s going on?" Old Master Chu ran out with a cold: "How could there be such a big fire!"


    "I don''t know the details!" Ye Tian shook his head, the master of Baiyao Valley will leave the customs tomorrow, and now the fire suddenly broke out, which may not have a good effect on them.


    "The fire is so fast, but it doesn''t ripple, and the place to ignite it is just right." Li Shangxian smiled lightly: "It''s very shrewd."


    "Old man Li, what do you mean?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Could it be that this is not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster?"


    Everyone was slightly surprised, and looked towards Li Shangxian: "The people who come to Baiyao Valley all come to pray for the gods, so how could they set fire?"


    "I''m not talking about the people outside the valley, but the people inside the valley?" Li Shangxian said with a smile: "Otherwise, why are you so familiar with the geographical location? Only where there is a fire, it won''t ripple the Baiyao Valley."


    "I''m afraid this is empty talk." The owner of Xinghe Pavilion said: "As a disciple of Hundred Medicines Valley, how could he set fire for no reason! Aren''t you afraid of being kicked out of Hundred Medicines Valley?"


    "Here is the key point!" Li Shangxian chuckled.


    At this point, everyone was startled suddenly, with panic in their expressions. As soon as they came to Baiyao Valley, a fire broke out in Baiyao Valley. If they were involved in this matter, they might not be able to escape accountability.


    "The fire is about to be suppressed, so we don''t have to go." Ye Tian said aloud, "Everyone can stay in the courtyard!"


    Everyone nodded, and they didn''t dare to leave the courtyard casually. The fire in Baiyao Valley was a bit sinister, but they could see the clues. If they walked out of the courtyard casually and caused disputes, it would not be a good thing for them.


    The purpose of Ye Tian''s coming to Baiyao Valley was to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus. If they were delayed due to certain things, they would not be offended.


    "Where did Lan''er go?" Old Master Chu was shocked and looked around.


    Ye Tian and other places also waited and watched, but they did not see Chu Lan''er, and at this moment, Yao Haitian came to the courtyard: "Everyone, many brothers and sisters are putting out the fire in Baiyao Valley. I don''t know who caused it." Why, everyone, please stay in the courtyard!"


    "My granddaughter is missing." Old Master Chu said aloud, "Could something have happened?"


    "Why did Miss Chu disappear?" Yao Haili said indifferently, "This is the Valley of Hundred Medicines. Now that there is a big fire, some of you have disappeared. Could it be that you did something?"


    "You don''t want to spout blood!" The owner of Xinghe Pavilion said coldly: "The purpose of coming to Baiyao Valley is to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus, and there is no other purpose, but this sudden fire, it is strange."

 Chapter 1396

    "What do you mean? I heard it even more harshly." Yao Haitian said coldly: "Everyone came to Baiyao Valley, and now such a big event happened, and Ms. Chu was not in the room at all. Where did he go? Could it be this The fire has something to do with it?"


    "This is just a joke. His absence in the courtyard is related to this matter. Isn''t it too one-sided?" Old Master Chu asked coldly.


    "I''m just talking casually, the old man must not be angry!" Yao Haitian said with a smile: "After all, such a thing happened suddenly, and it was not what we wanted!"


    "Hmph!" Old Master Chu snorted coldly, but he didn''t say much, but he was vaguely worried. He always felt that this matter was not that simple.


    "It''s not good, senior brother, it''s not good!"


    Several men ran in: "The Qiqiao Linglong Pill has been stolen!"


    "What did you say?" Yao Haili said indifferently, "Seven-Aperture Linglong Pill is such a precious thing, how could it be lost so easily!"


    "We don''t know, but the Qiqiao Linglong Pill is really gone!" The disciple was quite flustered, his eyes full of worry.


    Following these words, Yao Haili suddenly looked at Old Master Chu and the others: "Everyone, the Seven-Aperture Exquisite Pill is no small matter, it is the most valued thing of Master, but now it is lost, I am afraid that everyone here is involved! "


    "You mean to say that we stole the Qiqiao Linglong Pill?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "This is really a place of right and wrong, and there are so many incidents."


    "Don''t get me wrong, that''s not what I meant." Yao Haili said with a smile, "I just said that you are inseparable from this matter. It doesn''t mean that you must have stolen the Qiqiao Linglong Pill."


    Faced with these words, Old Master Chu frowned. Chu Lan''er was not in the courtyard, and he didn''t know where to go at such a late hour, which made him extremely worried, and he didn''t know if it had anything to do with this matter.


    In the Qiqiao Linglong Pavilion, Chu Lan''er was bound by many disciples, and everyone was vicious. Now that the Qiqiao Linglong Pill is gone, they will all be punished.


    "Let go of me!" Chu Lan''er yelled, "What the hell are you trying to do!"


    "What do you want? Thanks to you, you can still ask." Yao Chen said coldly, "Not only did you steal the Qiqiao Linglong Pill, after you were discovered, you even swallowed two Qiqiao Linglong Pills, waiting for the master to leave the customs After that, I''m afraid your time is not far away."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I fell into your elder brother''s trap." Chu Lan''er said aloud, "Hurry up and let me go, or I will make you look good when the time comes. I''m Miss Chu''s family!"


    "I don''t care which lady you are. Now that you have swallowed the Qiqiao Linglong Pill alive, the master will definitely punish you. Then you will be punished!" Yao Chen said to many disciples with a cold expression: "This woman Stealing the Qiqiao Linglong Pill with ulterior motives will be unforgivable, and they will be taken to the Law Enforcement Pavilion! After the master is out of the customs, let the master deal with him."


    Many disciples nodded repeatedly, and then pushed Chu Lan''er down, and not long after, in the square of Baiyao Valley, people from outside gathered here. The number of people was no less than a hundred, except for Ye Tian and others. Lin Danan these business bigwigs.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s going on?" Lin Danan asked, "We are resting, why were we called here?"


    "Baiyao Valley is going to have a moth, so it''s natural for people to watch the show." Li Shangxian suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 1397

    At the same time, Yao Haili stood on the main seat and said to everyone: "Everyone who comes here is a guest of Baiyao Valley, but never imagined that someone stole the peerless elixir of Baiyao Valley! I''m afraid everyone present here will not be able to separate the relationship."


    "We are all just businessmen. We were in awe of Baiyao Valley, and we didn''t leave the courtyard at night." A man in a suit said, "Even if something happens, I''m afraid it has nothing to do with us. After all, the guards in the valley are deeply involved. Yan, with our means, it is impossible to get the pill."


    "That''s right! I also think that this matter has nothing to do with us." Another man said something while looking at Ye Tian and the others, which was very meaningful.


    "What do you mean?" A disciple of Xinghe Martial Arts said coldly, "Are you doubting us?"


    "You are all warriors, it is very convenient to walk in the Valley of Hundred Medicines!" The man said aloud: "From this, we can conclude that this matter must have a lot to do with you."


    Everyone in Xinghe Martial Arts was dissatisfied, but they didn''t know how to say it. The matter was indeed as they said. If it wasn''t the people from Baiyaogu, it might be their group.


    "Eldest senior brother, the person who stole the Linglong Pill has been caught!" A voice rang out, and Yao Chen hurried over: "I really didn''t expect that Miss Chu''s looks so pretty, she would do such a thing."


    "Why can''t I understand what you said?" Old Master Chu said coldly, "You mean to say that it was my Lan''er who stole the Qiqiao Linglong Pill?"


    "That''s right!"


    Yao Chen did not shy away from it: "Now the stolen goods have been stolen. The eldest lady of the Chu family was not in the courtyard at night, but ran to the Qiqiao Linglong Pavilion. Now she was caught on the spot and even swallowed two pills alive. ! It''s an unforgivable crime."


    "It''s just full of cannonballs!" Old Master Chu''s expression was indifferent: "Lan''er doesn''t even know what the Qiqiao Linglong Pill is, so how could she steal it?"


    "Mr. Chu, you can''t say that. Now the stolen goods have been stolen. The Miss Chu family was not in the courtyard at night, so why did she appear in the Qiqiao Linglong Pavilion? How do you explain this?" Yaochen asked coldly.


    "This..." Old Master Chu''s face was ashen. Chu Lan''er must have been framed, but unfortunately, he didn''t know what to do now that he had reached this point.


    At that moment, Mr. Chu clasped his fists to Ye Tian and knelt down: "I also ask Master Ye to make the decision for me. There must be something strange about this matter. Lan''er will never do such a thing."


    "I don''t have to be like this." Ye Tian said hastily: "I also believe in his character, so it is naturally impossible for him to steal the elixir."


    "Master Ye, do you mean that we are slandering him?" Yao Chen clasped his fists together, "If that''s what you mean, there are some people out there who are too bullying? Now it''s all stolen goods, if Master Ye insists on relying on The means to coerce the entire Baiyao Valley, I''m afraid it won''t sound too good to hear about it."


    "Yao Chen, don''t be rude." Yao Haili waved his hand: "After all, this matter has nothing to do with Master Ye, it''s just that Miss Chu''s family is too stubborn. If the elixir is still there, maybe Master won''t blame him too much. It''s a pity that he swallowed it directly, I''m afraid the old master will be furious!"


    "Where is he now?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Let''s meet him and let him tell the whole story."

 Chapter 1398

    "I''m afraid this won''t work." Yao Chen said aloud: "Now that the stolen goods are taken together, we have to wait for Master and the old man to leave the customs in person before we can discuss how to deal with it!"


    "Could it be that you can''t even see it?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Is there something tricky about it? Can''t let other people know?"


    "Master Ye, although you are a strong martial artist, you should still be careful. Now that something like this is happening, I advise you not to take sides like that!" Yao Chen said coldly, "After all, there are some things that not everyone can control." of."


    bang...


    The moment the words just fell, Yaochen''s body exploded violently and hit a piece of bluestone, with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    All the people present waited and watched, and their expressions changed slightly. Ye Tian just stomped his feet, and shook the medicine dust like this. It can be seen that Ye Tian''s strength is beyond their ability.


    "How dare you do it!" Yao Chen''s expression was cold, and his face was even uglier: "I am the disciple of the Master of Hundred Medicines."


    Grandpa Chu and the owner of Xinghe Pavilion stood aside, and their lives were full of panic. They didn''t expect that Ye Tian would be so strong that he didn''t even hold back at all.


    "Speaking disrespectfully, it is natural to take action to teach you a lesson." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I will discipline you on behalf of your master, lest you go outside in the future and don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and cause any trouble!"


    "Master Ye, after all, he is from Baiyaogu. Even if he took the initiative to teach him a lesson, it probably shouldn''t be you, right?" Yao Haili''s face turned livid: "I''m afraid it is extremely inappropriate for you to use such methods and do such actions."


    "Take me to see Chu Lan''er!" Ye Tian looked indifferent, standing aside, and there was no wave in his eyes, as if everything was nothing in his eyes.


    Yao Haili stood on the side, his expression changed slightly, but he didn''t know what to do. He was dissatisfied with Yao Chen being injured by Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian''s strength was too powerful for him to deal with. After leaving the customs, no one in the whole Hundred Medicines Valley can stop Ye Tian.


    "What! You don''t want to lead the way?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked towards Yao Haili.


    "Master Ye was joking, he just wants to see Ms. Chu! I will lead the way now, but Master Ye must abide by the rules in the valley!" Yao Haitian said repeatedly: "After seeing Ms. Chu, you can''t act rashly. If he wants to leave the customs, if he learns that the Qiqiao Linglong Pill has been destroyed, he will definitely feel resentful."


    "Don''t worry, I just want to know the cause and effect of this matter." Ye Tian narrowed his eyes.


    Yao Haili''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would be so strong, and his words were even more dissatisfied. If he didn''t go with Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian would definitely not let it go. At that time, I''m afraid it would cause even more disturbances.


    In desperation, Yao Haili nodded and said: "Master Ye, please come with me, Miss Chu is being held in the Law Enforcement Pavilion."


    "Eldest brother, you can''t take them there!" Yao Chen said repeatedly: "They ignore the rules in the valley, which is a great disrespect to Baiyao Valley."


    Yao Haili took a look, but there was helplessness in his eyes, Ye Tian was so powerful, he would definitely not let it go, if he didn''t bring Ye Tian, ??he might not be able to survive tonight.


    Yao Haili led the way, while Ye Tian and the others followed. Mr. Chu''s expression also became serious. This matter was related to Chu Lan''er, so he was quite worried.

 Chapter 1399

    In the Law Enforcement Pavilion, Chu Lan''er was tied up with a rope. Even though he was struggling desperately, he did not loosen at all, which made his eyes full of helplessness.


    "Hurry up and let me go. When my grandpa comes, I won''t let you go easily."


    "Miss Chu, I advise you not to struggle anymore. You have already violated the taboo of Baiyao Valley by eating the Linglong Pill from Qiqiao Linglong Pavilion." A man said: "If you are not good, don''t blame us torture!"


    "You dare!"


    Chu Lan''er looked cold: "If something happens to me, you can''t escape."


    "It''s such a big joke. You ruined Guzhu''s most beloved elixir. Do you think you still have a way to survive? How dare you speak so brazenly." A man stepped forward and picked up the dragon whip in his hand: "I heard that your whip Not bad, I don¡¯t know if it feels like hitting you!¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, the man whipped out a long whip without any shyness. It seemed that in the entire law enforcement cabinet, he was the one with the most right to speak, and he would not care about the consequences of what he wanted to do.


    When the long whip hit Chu Lan''er, a tyrannical inner force surged out, knocking the man back in a blink of an eye, making the man startled, and the one who shot was Ye Tian .


    "Outside the inner strength, you really are a master of the king realm. I didn''t expect to have such good luck at such a young age." Yao Haili was secretly shocked. Although he had heard of Master Ye''s name a little, but now he can see this kind of method. , Naturally, it is also very shocking.


    "That''s why you were sent to torture here?" Yao Haili said coldly, "Although Ms. Chu stole the Qiqiao Linglong Pill, it''s not something you can bully at will, and you still have to wait for the master to come and punish her."


    "Yaohaili, don''t pretend to be a good person there. If it weren''t for you, how could I have been arrested and brought to the Law Enforcement Pavilion." Chu Lan''er said coldly: "I didn''t steal Linglong Pill at all, it was clearly planted by you." Frame, want to frame me!"


    "Lan''er, is this really the case?" Old Master Chu was quite excited: "If this is the case, I will definitely seek justice for you, even if I am an enemy of Baiyaogu."


    "Mr. Chu, Ms. Chu will naturally give various reasons in order to protect herself. After all, this is also due to human nature." Yao Haili smiled faintly: "This matter was stolen and obtained, no matter how much you argue, it will have no effect. No words are vulnerable in the face of real evidence."


    "You mean to say that Lan''er stole the Qiqiao Linglong Pill?" Mr. Chu smiled slightly: "I think you are guilty of a thief and stole Linglong Pill, so let Lan''er be the scapegoat!"


    "I know that everyone here is a master of martial arts. If you fight here, I will definitely not be an opponent." Yao Haili said aloud: "But if everyone here wants to be unreasonable in Baiyao Valley, when the time comes, Master will come out." Guan, make your own decision on this matter."


    "What you said is quite high-sounding." The owner of Xinghe Pavilion sneered: "Miss Chu doesn''t even know that there is a technical school Linglong Pill in Baiyao Valley, so how could she come to get the pill? Isn''t this nonsense? I''m afraid it is Someone used metering to do some shady deeds!"


    "Now it can be said that everyone has stolen goods, and you are still here to argue." A disciple of the Law Enforcement Pavilion said coldly: "Isn''t it too much to deceive others?"


    "Okay!" Ye Tian said aloud: "This matter is not as simple as it seems, so you don''t have to argue."

 Chapter 1400

    "Master Ye, I know it''s hard to argue with this matter, but I believe that Lan''er is a person, he will never do such a thing." Mr. Chu said aloud: "I also ask Master Ye to make decisions for me and for the entire Chu family .¡±


    "Mr. Chu, isn''t it the most difficult for you to say that, Master Ye?" Yao Haili said with a smile: "After all, you also know that this is Baiyao Valley, and Baiyao Valley has its rules. If you don''t follow the rules of Baiyao Valley Follow the rules, no one has the right to intervene in the affairs of Baiyao Valley."


    "You underestimate Master Ye." Old Master Chu squinted his eyes: "Do you think you can hide the truth by doing these things? With the deterrent power of Baiyao Valley, can you make us afraid?"


    "If Mr. Chu wants to think so, I have nothing to do." Yao Haili said aloud: "But then again, I am afraid that Mr. Chu does not understand the strength of the valley master, so he would say such a thing. After all, after so many years, no one Dare to act wild in the Valley of Hundred Medicines."


    "Tomorrow, the owner of Baiyao Valley will leave the customs. Whether he is the murderer or not is unknown. The owner of Baiyao Valley is not an idle person, so he must be able to see clearly." Ye Tian said aloud: "It''s better to wait until tomorrow. Decide later!"


    "Master Ye coincides with me!" Yao Haili clasped his fists together: "That''s exactly what I mean. After the master leaves the customs, the master will handle it himself. The Qiqiao Linglong Pill is too precious, and it is not us. able to bear it."


    "Yes!" Ye Tian nodded: "You release Ms. Chu first, and I will bring her to see Master Gu tomorrow."


    "Master Ye, you are not joking with us, are you?" A disciple of Law Enforcing Pavilion said with a smile, "He stole the Linglong Pill. In the entire Hundred Medicines Valley, Linglong Pill is extremely precious. No matter who steals it, If you take it, you will be destroyed, and you must be imprisoned in the Law Enforcement Pavilion. It is probably extremely inappropriate for Master Ye to take him away."


    "I just brought him back to the courtyard! To avoid being abused by you, after all, we don''t know whether he has stolen the Linglong Pill. When the Lord of the Hundred Medicine Valley comes out tomorrow, we will naturally have a conclusion." Ye Tian said Said: "But in this time period, I have to take people away."


    "Master Ye, isn''t this embarrassing for us?" Yao Haili laughed repeatedly: "After all, this is not a joke. If Miss Chu escapes from Baiyao Valley, and the master blames us, we may not be able to bear the blame." rise."


    "With me here as a guarantor, are you afraid that I won''t be able to run away?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "What''s more, besides the Valley of Hundred Medicines is the Valley of Ten Thousand Flowers. If I really want to leave, it will not be so easy."


    "No!" Many disciples of the Law Enforcement Pavilion said: "The Law Enforcement Pavilion has the rules of the Law Enforcement Pavilion. Although Master Ye is quite powerful, he can''t let Baiyaogu compromise."


    Yao Haili stood aside, silent and silent, she naturally didn''t want Ye Tian to take Chu Lan''er away.


    "I''ve already given you enough face, if you don''t want it, I''m afraid you will regret it at that time."


    Ye Tian smiled lightly, the endless coercion spread throughout the Law Enforcement Pavilion, as a master of the King Realm, who could even kill a master of the King Realm, if the aura really exudes, it must be extremely terrifying, and it is not something ordinary people can bear.


    Many disciples in the Law Enforcing Pavilion were shocked, they did not expect that Ye Tian would be so strong, just for a woman.

 Chapter 1401

    Old Master Chu stood aside, with joy in his eyes. Ye Tian is a master of the king realm. Now that he has spoken out, few people would dare not give him face. As long as Chu Lan''er is taken away, this matter can naturally be asked for its ins and outs.


    "Master Ye, why are you doing this?" Yao Haili walked over with a smile: "Since Master Ye wants to take Miss Chu away, we have nothing to say, as long as Master Ye can guarantee that Miss Chu will not leave the Valley of Medicines."


    "I just said my name!" Ye Tian looked indifferent.


    Yao Haili nodded, and looked at the registered disciples in the Law Enforcement Pavilion. The disciples had no choice but to release Chu Lan''er.


    "Yaohaili, you are really despicable, but the truth will eventually come out, you just have to wait and see!" Chu Lan''er said coldly, "It''s not that easy to make me a scapegoat."


    "Miss Chu is joking!" Yao Haili smiled faintly: "This matter has nothing to do with me. It is Miss Chu who stole the Linglong Pill. Many disciples in Baiyao Valley can see it clearly. Even if Miss Chu is eloquent, it is impossible Shirk responsibility."


    "Humph!" Chu Lan''er''s face was livid, but he also knew that this time he came to Baiyao Valley to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus for Ye Tian, ??so he naturally wouldn''t make things big, especially if he let his own temper go.


    "Since the person has been released, let''s take our leave first, and we will make a decision on this matter after the Master of the Hundred Medicine Valley leaves the customs tomorrow."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he walked towards the outside of the Law Enforcement Pavilion. Mr. Chu and others hurriedly followed, even protecting Chu Lan''er.


    Seeing their leaving figures, many disciples in the Law Enforcing Pavilion were dissatisfied: "Relying on my own strength, I will do my best. After the master comes out, they will look good to me."


    "Who says it''s not! How dare you steal the Linglong Pill. This is the most important medicine for Master and his elders, and it''s all prepared for my wife."


    Several disciples were also talking on the sidelines, their eyes full of seriousness.


    Facing these words, Yao Haili squinted his eyes. He had obtained the Qiqiao Linglong Pill, and as long as he released it tomorrow, he could confirm that it was Chu Lan''er who did it. In this way, he would not have any suspicions.


    After leaving the Law Enforcement Pavilion, just as he returned to his room, Yao Haili turned around abruptly, looked towards his bed, and saw a figure sitting there.


    "Eldest brother, it really is a good plan." Yao Chen said with a smile, holding two pills in his hand, his eyes were full of light: "If we take these two pills, we will definitely be able to make a breakthrough. "


    "It''s not the time yet!" Yao Haili said, "The Qiqiao Linglong Pill is extremely effective. If you take it now and someone notices it, you will be in trouble at that time. Hide it in your room first and wait for everything." In the past, we will share together.¡±


    "Senior brother is still thoughtful." Yao Chen nodded: "Master will leave the customs tomorrow, I want to see how they plan to explain, if the explanation is not clear, then there will be a good show .¡±


    Yao Haili squinted his eyes: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Master Jiangnan Ye is not an easy person, and with Chu Lan''er being taken away, he will definitely tell everything!"


    "Chu Lan''er was taken away by them?" Yao Chen''s expression changed slightly: "Then this matter is going to be exposed? If we find the elixir by then, I''m afraid..."

 Chapter 1402

    "Be steady in doing things, don''t panic." Yao Haili said aloud: "Chu Lan''er only knows that I secretly planned him, but she doesn''t know that you are involved. When the confrontation tomorrow, they will definitely come to my room to look for him." , it would be best to keep the elixir with you."


    "Senior brother is right!" Yao Chen nodded slightly: "Just inside my room, there is a secret pavilion, and if you put the pill there, it will definitely be safe."


    "Just do as you say!" Yao Haili nodded: "But you must remember, don''t act recklessly, especially tomorrow, and don''t show your feet. If the master finds out, this matter is our responsibility." Therefore, even if we are disciples of Baiyao Valley, we will definitely not end well."


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will keep this matter in mind." Yao Chen nodded hastily.


    And in a courtyard, Mr. Chu looked at Chu Lan''er: "Tell me, what''s going on, why are you not in the room at midnight? Instead, they were arrested and taken to the Law Enforcement Pavilion?"


    "Grandpa, not long ago, I received a letter from Yao Haili. He asked me to go to the sea of ??flowers. I thought he was playing some tricks, so I went to have a look. I didn''t expect that there would be someone in the sea of ??flowers. Hypnosis Powder." Chu Lan''er said, "When I woke up, I was in the Qiqiao Linglong Pavilion, and I vaguely heard them say that I stole the Qiqiao Linglong Pill."


    "That is to say, Miss Chu, you didn''t steal it?" The Xinghe Pavilion owner asked aloud: "If that''s the case, who exactly took the pill?"


    "I don''t even know what Qiqiao Linglong Pill is. How could I steal the pill?" Chu Lan''er said seriously: "Such a trick in the medicine sea is enough to explain everything!"


    "You mean the elixir was stolen from Yaohai?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Then what evidence do you have?"


    "I was already in a coma at the time, and there was no evidence left." Chu Lan''er shook her head: "What''s more, I fainted at the Qiqiao Linglong Heart at that time, and I was caught by many disciples of the Law Enforcement Pavilion. I''m afraid I can''t explain it."


    "You, you, I told you to stay at home, but you refused to listen, and now you have caused a big disaster, and even Master Ye is quite embarrassed." Master Chu said aloud: "The Qiqiao Linglong Pill must be It is precious, otherwise it would not be so valued, and now it is lost, I am afraid it will be involved in a lot."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as he didn''t do it, he can be cleared." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "With me here, even if the owner of Baiyao Valley personally comes out, I will still ask for an explanation."


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Chu Lan''er hurriedly clasped her fists together: "But this matter is caused by me, and Master Ye doesn''t have to offend the owner of Baiyao Valley because of me. After all, Master Ye needs thousand-year-old snow lotus!"


    "It''s two things." Ye Tian waved his hand, and his expression was also very calm.


    Faced with these words, Chu Lan''er was helpless, while Mr. Chu was worried. If Ye Tian and Baiyaogu confronted each other, it might cause some disturbances. After all, both of them are strong.


    In the early morning of the next day, before dawn, Yao Haili and Yao Chen waited outside the pavilion, their eyes full of compliments.


    Not long after, the door of the pavilion was opened, and a white-haired old man stepped out, looking very energetic.


    "Congratulations, Master, for leaving the customs!"


    Yao Haili and the others said repeatedly, and there were many disciples beside them.


    "Yeah!" The white-haired old man nodded, and took out a gourd: "This is the elixir that has just been refined, let''s distribute it!"

 Chapter 1403

    "Follow Master''s decree!"


    Yao Chen took the pill, but Yao Haili hurried forward: "Master, during the few days you were retreating, someone broke into the Valley of Hundred Medicines!"


    "Break in?" The white-haired old man squinted his eyes: "I am afraid that the person who came here is not an ordinary person, and he may have a lot of background to be able to pass through the Valley of Ten Thousand Flowers."


    "That''s right, one of them is Master Ye, who is the leading figure in the south of the Yangtze River!" Yao Haili said aloud, "It is precisely because of their arrival that the following things happened."


    "Why, is there anything else?" The owner of Baiyao Valley frowned.


    "The Seven-Aperture Exquisite Pill has been swallowed!"


    Yao Haili said quickly: "It''s one of those people! The disciple is still young and dare not deal with it casually, so he waited quietly for the master to come out."


    "What did you say!" The white-haired old man was startled: "The Qiqiao Linglong Pill was eaten by someone? It''s so audacious!"


    Seeing the master of Baiyao Valley, Thunder and Enrage, many disciples of Baiyao Valley trembled, and they didn''t even dare to wait and see, their eyes were full of fear.


    "Master, they are deceiving people too much. They can''t let them go easily if they do such a thing." Yao Chen said aloud: "Otherwise, it will weaken the reputation of Baiyao Valley."


    "Where are they now, I would like to ask, why did they steal the Qiqiao Linglong Pill!" The Master of Baiyao Valley said coldly: "If they can''t tell the reason, they must be buried here."


    "Master, please go to the Law Enforcement Pavilion, I will bring them here now!" Yao Haili said repeatedly, and the owner of Baiyao Valley also nodded slightly.


    Soon after, in the Law Enforcement Pavilion, the owner of Baiyao Valley sat on the main seat, looking at Ye Tian and the others with hostility in his eyes: "If I hear you right, you are the ones who stole the Linglong Pill!"


    "Valley Master, don''t listen to slanderous rumors." Old Master Chu stepped forward, "My granddaughter has a pure nature, how could she steal the beloved pill from Baiyao Valley Master? The ins and outs of this matter are as follows..."


    Mr. Chu took a step forward and explained everything clearly.


    The owner of Baiyao Valley frowned, looking at Yao Haili: "Have you ever asked Miss Chu?"


    "Master, please be careful. I stayed in the room that night, so how could I ask Miss Chu? Miss Chu has tried her best to get rid of the crime." Yao Haili said repeatedly.


    "You really are a shameless person, but you don''t admit what you have done, it is really ridiculous." Chu Lan''er said coldly: "A man of seven feet, who has done such a thing, dares to cheat here."


    "Master, this woman is eloquent. He was in the Qiqiao Linglong Pavilion that day. We saw it with our own eyes." Yaochen said, "People like this must not be tolerated." , otherwise, what will be the reputation of Hundred Medicines Valley in the future?"


    "A joke!" Chu Lan''er said coldly, "If you did it, you did it. If you didn''t do it, you didn''t do it. Why should I argue?"


    "Little girl, you were caught by many disciples of Baiyao Valley, in Qiqiao Linglong Pavilion, but you couldn''t explain it clearly, how can I trust you?" The owner of Baiyao Valley frowned, "I''m afraid you will die today." !"


    "Isn''t Gu Zhu a joke?" Ye Tian chuckled and said, "It''s not the behavior of the older generation to make a decision so early before the truth is found out."


    "Young man, are you serious?" The voice of the owner of Baiyao Valley was cold: "How dare you shout so loudly in front of the masters of the King Realm."

 Chapter 1404

    "The owner of the valley has won the award, and I''m just telling the truth." Ye Tian said bluntly: "There is no evidence now, it can be said that there is no proof, but there is one thing that can be noticed, that is, the medicinal properties of Qiqiao Linglong Pill, the owner of Hundred Medicines is right. The medicinal materials are quite sensitive, so you should be able to find out if he has taken the Qiqiao Linglong Pill."


    Everyone was startled, especially Yaochen, he didn''t know that after taking the Qiqiao Linglong Pill, he could still find out by means.


    "Little brother reminded me!" The owner of Baiyao Valley smiled lightly: "But you are just a few ordinary warriors, I am afraid you are not qualified to speak like this in front of me!"


    "Hundred Medicine Valley Master, what do you mean by these words?" The Galaxy Pavilion Master frowned: "Could it be that you look down on us?"


    "That''s right!" The owner of Baiyao Valley said coldly: "It is already disrespectful for you to break into Baiyao Valley without authorization, and now the loss of Baiyao Valley''s elixir, even if it is not your fault, is also because of you. You are He Depossible!"


    "What a good one." The owner of Xinghe Pavilion laughed: "I would like to ask, how strong is the owner of Baiyao Valley, and he made such a bold statement."


    "You come here to learn, don''t you know?" With a wave of one hand, the master of Baiyao Valley rushed towards the master of Xinghe Pavilion with a powerful inner force, and everyone present retreated one after another. can easily participate.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, Yao Chen and Yao Haili laughed to themselves, their eyes were full of light, as long as things broke out, it would be extremely beneficial to them.


    Chu Lan''er frowned. The owner of the Xinghe Pavilion is a half-step King Realm, and his strength is naturally not weak, but in front of the real King Realm masters, I am afraid that he is still not qualified. At least in their view, some things are not that simple .


    Ye Tian stood aside and didn''t meddle in other people''s business. He knew that Xinghe Pavilion was not the opponent of the owner of Baiyao Valley, but Ye Tian could see that the owner of Baiyao Valley wanted to test everyone''s strength, but he didn''t really want to put them in the same place. deadly.


    After a few strokes of fighting with internal strength, the owner of Xinghe Pavilion retreated violently, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. He did not expect that the Lord of Hundred Medicine Valley would be even more tyrannical than the legend said, but within a few strokes, He couldn''t stand it anymore, even the owner of Baiyao Valley hadn''t stood up yet.


    "It''s such a tyrannical inner strength, I''m willing to bow down." The owner of Xinghe Pavilion clasped his fists, and there was helplessness in his eyes.


    "Although the strength is strong, it is not true to the rumors, and Master Ye is just like that." The owner of Baiyao Valley smiled lightly: "Sure enough, rumors are rumors after all."


    "Master Ye?" Chu Lan''er chuckled: "I think Master Gu is wrong, right? He''s not Master Ye, he''s just the master of the martial arts gym."


    "Isn''t it Master Ye?" The owner of Baiyao Valley was puzzled, but Ye Tian came out at this time, and said with a smile: "Could it be that the owner of the valley wants to deal with me?"


    "So you are Master Ye?" The owner of Baiyao Valley smiled faintly: "It seems that I am a little old and dim-sighted, but you are so young, how can you reach the king state?"


    "It''s just luck!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If the owner of Baiyao Valley wants to fight me, I can accompany you to the end, but please be sure to clarify this matter. , we can never do that kind of thing.¡±


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, as long as you can beat me, I will give you a clean slate!" The owner of Baiyao Valley smiled lightly: "Of course, you must also be clean."

 Chapter 1405

    "It seems that in the Valley of Hundred Medicines, if you want to have room to speak, you must have the ability." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If I am not the opponent of the owner of the Valley of Hundred Medicines, wouldn''t I have nowhere to argue today?"


    "The reality is like this, the weak eat the strong, even if my apprentice slanders you, you don''t have enough strength, and you can only be slaughtered by people in the Valley of Hundred Medicines." The owner of the Valley of Hundred Medicines said bluntly: "Maybe this is the way to survive ! As warriors, you know better."


    "What the Valley Master of Hundred Medicines said is true." Ye Tian smiled slightly, and stood upright: "Since the Valley Master Baiyao wants to ask for some advice, I will not be stingy!"


    "Master Ye is so young, I really can''t figure out what kind of tricks Master Ye has!" The owner of Baiyao Valley said with a smile: "Why don''t you directly attack Master Ye and see if I can get up and greet him."


    Many disciples of Baiyao Valley were also proud. In the past few decades, there have been many top masters who came to Baiyao Valley, but they couldn''t even enter the figure of the valley owner. Although Ye Tian is known as the number one in the south of the Yangtze River, his name Whether the head is true or false, everyone has never known, so naturally they are quite unbelieving.


    "Hundred Medicine Valley Master, you are not joking with Master Ye, are you?" Old Master Chu said with a smile: "Both masters of the King Realm, if Master Ye makes a move, I am afraid it will not be as simple as you think."


    "Since this is the case, it is naturally the best." The owner of Baiyao Valley frowned slightly, looking at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, what are you waiting for?"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, but his expression was very indifferent. In the blink of an eye, there was a surge of strength in the palm of his hand, attacking towards the owner of Baiyao Valley, it looked like the waves were turbulent.


    Everyone on the scene retreated one after another, with horror in their eyes, Ye Tian''s aura was powerful, even with ripples, which made people frightened, and his figure kept retreating.


    Many disciples of Baiyao Valley were also slightly shocked. They only heard that Ye Tian was powerful, but they had never really seen Ye Tian''s methods. Now seeing the scene in front of them, they were also shocked.


    The master of Baiyao Valley sat on the main seat and felt the strong wind, but he didn''t intend to get up. There was a tyrannical inner feeling on the palm of his hand, which collided with Ye Tian''s inner strength.


    At that moment, the Law Enforcement Pavilion was full of internal strength, and everyone was under great pressure, and they kept retreating.


    bang...


    A loud sound sounded, the chair that the Valley Master of Hundred Medicines was sitting on was shattered, and the surroundings were filled with powder, which looked rather terrifying. At this time, the Valley Master of Hundred Medicines also showed a gesture of horror, displaying a strong internal force again and again.


    After a confrontation, the owner of Baiyao Valley looked at Ye Tian coldly, with surprise in his eyes: "It''s amazing to have such a fortune at such a young age!"


    "I''m overwhelmed!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s just a cookie-cutter trick. I think I should be qualified to reason in Baiyao Valley by now, right?"


    "It''s natural!" The owner of Baiyao Valley smiled, but at that moment, a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out, and his face became even paler.


    "Valley Master!" Many disciples stepped forward, with even more panic in their expressions.


    "I''m fine!" The owner of Baiyao Valley waved his hands, and his eyes changed a little. He didn''t expect that the blood on his heart still couldn''t hold back.


    "Master Ye''s strength is really extraordinary!"


    Mr. Chu exclaimed: "I didn''t expect to have such a fortune. It''s really unbelievable."


    The owner of the Xinghe Pavilion also stood aside, his eyes full of horror.

 Chapter 1406

    "Master of Baiyao Valley, I didn''t mean to hurt you, but I just used too much force just now." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s also my fault, this pill should be regarded as an apology!"


    Seeing Ye Tian take out a elixir, many disciples of Baiyao Valley laughed lightly, they didn''t take it seriously at all. The owner of Baiyao Valley is a master at refining elixir, so how could he be interested in Ye Tian''s elixir? .


    "Master Ye, my master is a master of alchemy, so you don''t need this pill." Yao Haili said aloud: "However, your ability to injure the old man, master, is enough to show your strength."


    "My elixir is called Creation Pill, and it is very useful for internal injuries of warriors." Ye Tian said, "It may not be worse than your master''s refining."


    "So that''s it!" Yao Haili nodded, and looked towards the pill, the owner of Baiyao Valley didn''t speak, so it was hard for him to say anything to stop him.


    After receiving the elixir, the owner of Baiyao Valley swallowed the elixir. Not long after, he felt that his whole life was alive and well, as if he had become a different person, and he was not even injured at all.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, many disciples of Baiyao Valley were also surprised for a while, naturally they didn''t know what was going on.


    "Master Ye is really a rare talent. Not only is he so powerful at such a young age, but he is also able to refine this pill, which is really beyond the reach of people!" It must be said that the Qiqiao Linglong Pill is not an ordinary pill, and this matter must be explained."


    "Hundred Medicine Valley Master, you can check to see if there is Qiqiao Linglong Pill in my body." Chu Lan''er walked up: "After all, you are the king of medicine, so you can definitely find out."


    "The little girl is right." The owner of Baiyao Valley nodded: "If I really want to investigate, I can certainly find out!"


    "Since this is the case, please return my innocence." Chu Lan''er took a step forward: "It is absolutely impossible for me to swallow the Qiqiao Linglong Pill!"


    "Master, don''t listen to his sophistry. Many disciples saw him swallowing the Qiqiao Linglong Pill with their own eyes, and he was even arrested in the Qiqiao Linglong Pavilion. Could it be that this matter is fake?" Yao Chen said aloud : "For a person like this, there is no need to give him a chance."


    "You mean, there is no need to find out the real murderer? Do you want me to confess the crime myself?" Chu Lan''er smiled slightly: "If that''s the case, your wishful thinking may be wrong!"


    "That''s right!" Mr. Chu said aloud, "You are so deliberate, do you have a ghost in your heart?"


    "Old man, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. I just want to handle this matter impartially, and have no other intentions!" Yao Chen said repeatedly: "If the old man insists on saying something like this, isn''t he just kidding me?" ? Are you joking with the whole Baiyao Valley?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. You''re already dissatisfied with us. It''s understandable for you to do such a thing." Mr. Chu said without hesitation, "My granddaughter was implicated innocently. As a grandfather, I naturally have to fight for him."


    Following these words, Yao Chen''s expression also changed a little, but he didn''t expect that Mr. Chu was so sharp-tongued, and he didn''t shy away from it.


    "Enough!" The owner of Baiyao Valley waved his hand: "The Qiqiao Linglong Pill is something I practiced for my beloved. Now that someone has stolen it, I will never let it go, but anyone who is suspected will never give up." Will let it go easily."

 Chapter 1407

    Without further ado, Chu Lan''er came to the owner of Baiyao Valley: "Master Gu, verify my identity for me! It is absolutely impossible for me to take Qiqiao Linglong Pill!"


    The owner of Baiyao Valley was slightly startled, he never expected that Chu Lan''er would be so direct, and now the situation seems to be enough to confirm that Chu Lan''er did not take Qiqiao Linglong Pill.


    In desperation, the owner of Baiyao Valley came to Chu Lan''er and performed this secret method. Many disciples of Baiyao Valley watched each other. They did not expect that if they had stolen the Qiqiao Linglong Pill, they could still watch through the secret method. .


    Yao Chen and Yao Haili stood aside, flustered in their hearts, if the master of Baiyao Valley really had such means, this matter would probably involve a lot, and even they would be caught out by then.


    After several investigations, the owner of Baiyao Valley breathed a sigh of relief: "Miss Chu did not take the Qiqiao Linglong Pill! It seems that someone else stole it."


    Many disciples were startled, they did not expect that the Master of Hundred Medicines Valley would say such a thing, if there was someone else, this matter might not be as simple as imagined.


    "I just said, the person who stole the pill was not me at all." Chu Lan''er said aloud, looking into the medicine sea: "It''s someone else, and this person is him."


    "Miss Chu, don''t spout blood." Yao Haili said aloud: "After all, you should know that I am the senior brother of Baiyao Valley. If you threaten others or slander others, there may be a chance of survival, but You want to slander me, isn''t it nonsense."


    "Yaohaili, don''t put on a show. In order to steal the Qiqiao Linglong Pill, you have made sufficient preparations, which is really impressive." Chu Lan''er said coldly: "I should be right, right?"


    "Miss Chu, I really don''t know what you''re talking about." Yao Haili smiled faintly: "Although you haven''t taken the Qiqiao Linglong Pill, it doesn''t mean you haven''t taken it, so you are still the biggest suspect now. I''m here to clear you of suspicion, I''m afraid this calculation is a bit high?"


    "You are eloquent." Chu Lan''er said coldly: "If you hadn''t sent someone to send a letter, how could I have fallen for your tricks, let alone appear in Qiqiao Linglong Pavilion? It was all planned by you, yet you are still talking nonsense here!"


    "You need evidence for what you say. Ms. Chu comes from a famous family. Is that what you say?" Yao Haitian smiled lightly: "The logic of what you said and what you said are completely inconsistent."


    "Don''t pretend, if you didn''t get the Qiqiao Linglong Pill, would you dare to let the owner of Baiyao Valley inspect it?" Chu Lan''er said coldly: "We will have a conclusion at that time."


    Yao Chen stood aside, but he was quite worried. If this matter was really found out, he would be in trouble, after all, this is not a joke.


    "Master, I am the senior brother of Baiyao Valley, there is absolutely no way I would do such a thing." Yao Haili clasped his fists and said, "He must be trying to divert his attention, Master, please don''t believe his words."


    "Whether you did it or not, don''t you know if you test it?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Even if you are the senior brother of Baiyao Valley, I''m afraid you can''t get rid of it."


    Following these words, many disciples of Baiyao Valley also nodded, but they didn''t care. In their opinion, it is absolutely impossible for Yao Haili to do such a thing.

 Chapter 1408

    "Master, I am willing to accept the inspection." Yao Haili could stand up and said, "But no matter how you check, I am afraid that you will not be able to accept the Linglong Pill. If you guess correctly, the Qiqiao Linglong Pill must have been hidden by Miss Chu. "


    The owner of Baiyao Valley frowned. This possibility is not impossible, and it is very high, but now it is aimless. If Chu Lan''er is forced to convict, it may not be justified. What''s more, Ye Tian stands aside and will naturally defend Chu Lan. Son.


    The owner of Baiyao Valley searched for a while, but frowned even deeper. Although Yao Haili didn''t have the smell of Qiqiao Linglong Pill in his body, his body was surrounded by the smell of Qiqiao Linglong Pill. On the other hand, Chu Lan''er didn''t have any breath at all.


    "Since neither of them has the Qiqiao Linglong Pill, it is enough to show that the Qiqiao Linglong Pill has not been destroyed." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "There is a capable man by my side who can find dragons and fix acupuncture points. If he can do it himself , will definitely be able to find the hiding place of the pill."


    "Master Ye, where is this person?" The owner of Baiyao Valley laughed repeatedly: "If you can really find the Qiqiao Linglong Pill, I will be very grateful."


    "Li Shangxian, I''m afraid it''s up to you now?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "We can''t let us down, after all, we are waiting to see a good show."


    "Master Ye, don''t worry." Li Shangxian squinted his eyes: "Since I want to make a move, old man, I will naturally do a good job, and I will never embarrass Master Ye."


    With these words, Ye Tian was extremely satisfied. To be able to have these words, Li Shangxian must have already had a plan in mind.


    Yao Chen stood aside, with worry in his eyes, this matter may not be as simple as imagined, he thought that Chu Lan''er could be dragged into the water and made Chu Lan''er a scapegoat, so that they could take Qiqiao Linglong Pill, and Will not be punished by the valley owner.


    But now it seems that this matter is beyond their control. If it is allowed to continue and the hiding place of the pill is found, he may be in trouble.


    Although the place where he hides the elixir is quite hidden, no one can find it under normal circumstances, but Ye Tian and the others are extraordinary people, and if there is any way to stiff neck, I''m afraid they won''t be able to escape their eyes at all.


    "Mister, please do it!" Gu Zhubao clasped his fists: "If you can help me find the Qiqiao Longdan, I will definitely thank you very much, and I will never disappoint the kindness of the gentleman."


    "Don''t worry, since I promised Master Ye, I won''t break my promise." Li Shangxian nodded slightly, took out the Xingluo Bagua plate, and began to speak plausibly.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Yao Haili''s expression changed a little, and he hurriedly said: "Gu Master, you can''t trust them easily, I don''t think they know anything, they are just messing around here."


    "No matter what, as long as you can find the Linglong Pill, nothing else will matter." The owner of the Valley of Medicines said seriously: "If you can''t find the Qiqiao Linglong Pill, it will be the greatest tragedy."


    Following these words, Yao Haili nodded quickly and didn''t dare to say anything more. His eyes were full of helplessness. Although he wanted to let Ye Tian and others into the water, Ye Tian and others were not idlers. It''s not as easy as imagined.


    After some investigation, Li Shangxian smiled faintly: "I have found the hiding place of the Qiqiao Pill, everyone will go with me, and we will be able to find the pill!"

 Chapter 1409

    "Sir, is what you said true?" The owner of Baiyao Valley said repeatedly: "If you can really find the elixir, you will definitely be rewarded in the future."


    "This is the duty I should have done, so why should I be rewarded?" Li Shangxian smiled faintly: "Someone wants to make us scapegoats, and I will naturally not let them succeed. East."


    Yao Chen stood on the side, but fell down with a sudden plop, even his legs and feet were a little unsteady, what Li Shangxian said was true, his residence is on the east side, could it be that Li Shangxian really found the elixir, my hiding place? land.


    "Yaochen, what''s going on with you?" The owner of Baiyao Valley frowned, "Why do your legs and feet feel weak?"


    "Master, I''m guilty, I''m guilty!" Yao Chen slapped himself repeatedly, with panic in his eyes.


    Yao Haili stood aside, his face became gloomy and uncertain. He did not expect that Yao Chen would be so vulnerable, his inner defense line was so weak, and he had no defense against everyone''s doubts.


    "What''s going on!" The owner of Baiyao Valley seemed to see something, and his face became gloomy: "Could it be that you took the Qiqiao Linglong Pill?"


    "Master, this matter is taught by the elder brother. If the elder brother did not ask me to do this, I would not be like this." Yao Chen said quickly: "All of this is not what I want."


    "Yao Chen, don''t talk nonsense!" Yao Haili''s face turned livid, "When did I let you steal the Qiqiao Linglong Pill? How dare you slander me!"


    "Senior brother, all of this is your scheme, and it is also part of your plan to lure Ms. Chu into a fool!" Yao Haili said repeatedly: "Now that things have come to this point, senior brother should quickly admit his mistake, maybe the master will read it for many years. Please spare our lives.¡±


    Following these words, Yao Haili sneered: "You are literally spitting blood here, which is really dumbfounding. As your senior brother, I really feel ashamed of you!"


    "Why, you still don''t want to admit that things have reached this point?" Chu Lan''er smiled faintly: "I''m afraid this is a little unreasonable?"


    "Miss Chu, you misunderstood me from the very beginning, and I''m afraid you misunderstood me even more now. It is impossible for me to do those things." Yao Haili said bluntly: "All of this is his slander and has nothing to do with me , as the senior brother of Baiyao Valley, I will never do such a thing."


    Following these words, Chu Lan''er sneered coldly: "What you said is quite grandiose, but the sky net is not leaking. You have fallen now, don''t you know? You even tried to escape in delusion."


    The owner of Baiyao Valley stood aside, his eyes turned cold. What Chu Lan''er said was indeed good. In the entire Baiyao Valley, few people would believe Yao Haili''s words.


    "Big brother of Baiyao Valley, it''s a good plan to steal Linglong Pill." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But you cast it on the wrong target! After all, it will be a failure."


    "Master, you are my reincarnated parents, you have been kind to me in nurturing me, how could I do such a thing." Yao Haili quickly knelt down: "I also ask Master to be the master for me."


    The owner of Baiyao Valley was sitting on the side, his face turned ashen for a while, he was the one who brought up the medicine sea, but he didn''t expect to step into this situation, it really makes people laugh and cry.

 Chapter 1410

    "Master, everything I said just now is true, all of this was done by senior brother, and I was just his helper." Yao Chen said quickly: "Master, please be careful!"


    "Enough!" The owner of Baiyao Valley turned livid, "You really disappointed me. I wanted you to protect the Qiqiao Linglong Pill, but I didn''t expect you to stick to yourselves and make such a thing happen!"


    Everyone looked at each other with helplessness on their faces, especially the many disciples of Baiyao Valley who didn''t know what to do.


    All of this was done by the elder brother, but he didn''t expect the commotion to be so loud.


    "Master, are you willing to trust other people than me?" Yao Haili said seriously, "I am your direct disciple, how could I do such a thing."


    "Needless to say, since Yaochen has confessed, let''s deal with it according to the rules in the valley!" The owner of Baiyao Valley had cold eyes, and he seemed to be unabashed.


    "Master, according to the rules in the valley, the two brothers may not survive." A man in the Law Enforcement Pavilion said: "Isn''t this..."


    "Since it is a rule that should not be broken, it is natural to implement the rules." Baiyaogu said aloud: "They shouldn''t be like this, and I have high hopes for them, but unfortunately they let me down too much."


    "Master, I have already explained everything I have to explain, you can''t treat me like this." Yao Chen said quickly: "I don''t want to die yet!"


    "You don''t want to die!" The owner of Baiyao Valley sneered: "Then why did you do such a rebellious thing? It''s simply ruining the family style."


    Yao Haili laughed at the side: "Master, Master, I already knew that you are a ruthless person, but I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless. I was raised by you, and now you want to kill me, but you don''t even frown." Don''t blink."


    Faced with these words, the owner of Baiyao Valley laughed: "It''s really beyond my expectation that you can speak like this today, and you also know that I raised you so big, why did you use Linglong Pill?"


    "Master has exhausted all his efforts in order to cure Master''s wife. If everything is destroyed once, Master will not be so tired." Yao Haili said: "I did all this for the sake of Master. For the sake of your health."


    Many disciples of Baiyao Valley looked at each other with embarrassment on their faces. They did not expect that Yao Haili would say such words.


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s obviously for your own future, but you insist on putting on the hat of family affection." Chu Lan''er said coldly: "Do you think that if you speak like this, the owner of Baiyao Valley will let you go? It''s simply Big mistake."


    The owner of Baiyao Valley also smiled slightly, and slowly stood up: "I really never thought that I have raised you for so long, but you have repaid me like this, even full of lies."


    "Since Master doesn''t believe you, why should I say more." Yao Haili said with a smile, looking even more calm, as if he was not afraid of everyone present.


    "Yaohaili, you are already on the verge of death, yet you are still so fearless in the face of danger." Chu Lan''er said coldly: "I admire you, you are a man."


    "It''s you who are really dying, not me!" Yao Haili''s voice was cold: "I''m afraid you are still living in your own dreams!"


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!" The owner of Xinghe Pavilion sneered, "You still want to stir up trouble in our hands?"


    But at that moment, the owner of the Xinghe Pavilion felt something was wrong.

 Chapter 1411

    The other people were also startled, and stood up one after another, looking around with horror in their eyes. There was a smell of medicine in the air, and everyone had obviously sensed it.


    "Yaohaili, what did you do? Why do I feel powerless?" Chu Lan''er''s face was livid: "Could it be that Baiyaogu designed all of this!"


    "Miss Chu, I''m afraid you''re wrong." The owner of the Hundred Medicines Valley said, "Even I don''t know what''s going on. This traitor really doesn''t know how to live or die, and dares to put medicine in the Hundred Medicines Valley!"


    Many disciples of Baiyao Valley were startled, they did not expect that Yao Haili would do such a thing, and cast Mihun powder on the entire Law Enforcement Pavilion, making everyone unconscious, and even unable to display the internal energy in their bodies at all.


    "In order to prevent exposure, I made careful preparations. Now that things have come to this point, Baiyao Valley will definitely not want to keep me. In this case, I might as well just keep doing it and give everyone a good time." Yao Haili said coldly .


    "So you use such methods?" The master of Baiyao Valley said coldly: "It really opened my eyes, and it is my good disciple."


    "Master has praised you. In order to improve my ability, I can only do this. After all, the Qiqiao Linglong Pill is so precious, and this disciple also wants to try it." Yao Haili said lightly: "It''s a pity that the Qiqiao Linglong Pill is so precious, but you I gave it all to that old woman, and she didn''t regard me as your disciple at all."


    "So for the Qiqiao Linglong Pill, even if it hurts, you still won''t give up among the many brothers in Baiyao Valley?" The master of Baiyao Valley said coldly: "I really misjudged you at the beginning, I didn''t expect you to have such a mentality .¡±


    "Master, don''t be so high-sounding, if you really fancy me, you will definitely cultivate me hard, so why is this!" Yao Haili said coldly: "Now you are all under Mihun San, and you can''t use it at all. Internal force, I advise you not to struggle."


    "Senior Brother, this matter has nothing to do with me, please let Senior Brother spare you a way out." Yao Chen hurriedly knelt down: "After all, I also have a part in this matter, and I have helped Senior Brother so much!"


    "Yao Chen, where did you start?" Yao Haili sneered, "Didn''t you just want to betray me? And you were so decisive, why do you say that you have helped me a lot now?"


    "Eldest brother, I have no other choice, otherwise I wouldn''t have confessed you. I know it''s my fault, but please forgive me." Yao Chen said repeatedly: "After all, I''m your junior."


    "I don''t have a junior like you." Yao Haili''s voice was cold: "I don''t have to kill everyone present, but I will never allow you to retain the slightest force."


    "Why, you want to abolish our inner strength?" The owner of Baiyao Valley sneered: "What a big tone, what a boldness!"


    "Master, there is no other way." Yao Haili said with a smile, "I don''t want to hurt the world, but in order to ensure my own safety, I must take some protective measures. Otherwise, wouldn''t I be sorry for myself?"


    "You''re right, people like you should be like this." The owner of Baiyao Valley nodded, "Now that the medicinal power of Mihun San has penetrated into my body, I can''t exert my inner strength at all. If you want to destroy me, Now is the best time."


    "Master, I can''t wait."


    Yao Haili smiled coldly, with a cold light in his eyes.

 Chapter 1412

    "Anyway, it has been planted in your hands. Since you want to deceive your master and destroy your ancestors, you will naturally want to fulfill you." The owner of Baiyao Valley sneered: "But don''t forget what you did today, you will definitely regret it in the future."


    "Master is really good at attacking people''s hearts, but unfortunately I won''t accept your tricks at all." Yao Haili sneered: "I will never do something that I regret, so Master don''t have to care too much!"


    As soon as Yao Haili finished speaking, he directly took the dragon whip and drew it towards the owner of Baiyao Valley. The fastest and most effective way to abolish the inner strength of a warrior is to cripple him, and Yao Haili is probably like this. idea.


    Many disciples in Baiyao Valley were resentful, and their eyes were filled with coldness. They did not expect that Yao Haili would do such a thing, and it was simply unbearable for them.


    "Don''t forget that in addition to the Valley of Hundred Medicines, there is also the Valley of Ten Thousand Flowers. If the owner of the Valley of Ten Thousand Flowers knows about this, you may be doomed." Chu Lan''er said aloud, "I think you should understand I mean it!"


    "All the information of Baiyao Valley has been sealed by me, and it is impossible for Wanhua Valley to get any information." Yao Haili sneered, and walked towards the owner of Baiyao Valley step by step.


    But at this moment, a powerful confinement force imprisoned Yao Haili in place, making Yao Haili completely powerless to resist, and his eyes were filled with horror: "The inner strength transforms into form, how is this possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible, everything is possible." Ye Tian said aloud: "With this small medicinal power, it is not worth mentioning in front of the masters of the King Realm."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Yao Haili shook his head again and again: "Even if you are an expert in the King Realm, it is absolutely impossible to resist such a powerful medicine. How on earth did you do it? Could it be that you already knew that the law enforcement cabinet Do you have ecstasy powder?"


    "What I said just now is very clear. A real master will never be afraid of this point of fascination." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Do I need to say it a second time?"


    Yao Haili''s eyes were full of fear, from his perspective, everything he did was seamless, absolutely impossible to be so dense, but what he didn''t expect was that Ye Tian''s methods still made him hard to be confident.


    "Master Ye, you are also a master of the king realm, why are you like this?" The owner of Baiyao Valley couldn''t figure it out: "Even I was also poisoned by Mihun San."


    "Because I am not an ordinary person, even among the masters of the King Realm, I am definitely not an ordinary person." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Ordinary ecstasy powder naturally does not have much effect on me."


    The owner of Baiyao Valley nodded quickly. Although what Ye Tian said was a bit arrogant, what he said was true. Such a powerful strength is indeed not something that ordinary masters of the king realm can possess.


    "Master, I know I was wrong!" Yao Haili said hastily, "Please hurry up and ask Master Ye to let me go!"


    The master of Baiyao Valley stood on the main seat, but his expression was very indifferent, and his eyes were filled with dissatisfaction: "Although you are my disciple, but you did such a thing, but I am very disappointed! Now Master Ye has to deal with You are killing harm for Baiyao Valley!"


    Ye Tian also smiled slightly, and at that moment, a powerful inner force surged, instantly putting Yao Haili to death, without even having any chance to react.


    When everyone saw the scene in front of them, they panicked instantly, and their eyes were even more surprised.

 Chapter 1413

    "Master of Baiyao Valley, I have already solved him for you, but he is a disciple of Baiyao Valley after all, so you won''t blame me for this matter?" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    "Of course not." The owner of Baiyao Valley said seriously: "If Master Ye was not present, I''m afraid I would be in danger."


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "If I hadn''t personally acted, the entire Hundred Medicines Valley would have been destroyed. In this case, does the owner of Hundred Medicines Valley want to show affection to me?"


    "That''s a good point. Without Master Ye''s help, today''s matter is no small matter, and I can''t control it. I don''t know what Master Ye needs. As long as I can help, I will never shy away from it." The owner of Baiyao Valley said repeatedly .


    "Thousand-year snow lotus!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "The real purpose of coming to Baiyao Valley this time is for the thousand-year snow lotus. I wonder if the owner of the pill valley is willing to do so?"


    "This..." The owner of Baiyao Valley had an ugly expression: "The thousand-year-old snow lotus is extremely rare, and it is even more difficult to find it under normal circumstances. Master Ye suddenly wanted the thousand-year-old snow lotus, which caught the old man by surprise."


    "Is it okay not to say just now? As long as you can do it, you will never be stingy." Chu Lan''er rolled her eyes: "Why did you change your face in an instant now? Is this the style of Baiyaogu?"


    Following these words, the owner of Baiyao Valley also looked very ugly, and then he said with a smile: "That''s not what it means, everyone, please don''t get me wrong, there are many medicinal materials in Baiyao Valley, but unfortunately there is only one plant Thousand-year snow lotus, and I have already used up half of it, so there is only half of it."


    "Only half?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "How could this be?"


    "When I refine the elixirs, I use a lot of thousand-year-old snow lotus, which is quite economical. Unfortunately, there are a lot of elixirs, and the efficacy of the thousand-year-old snow lotus is extremely good. It has always been like this." Said bluntly: "Master Ye saved everyone in Baiyao Valley after all, this half thousand-year-old snow lotus can be presented to Master Ye."


    "Thank you very much!" Ye Tian hurriedly clasped his fists together: "Although it''s only half a pill, the effect must be good."


    "That''s true." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "The efficacy of the thousand-year-old snow lotus is really extraordinary, otherwise I wouldn''t have come here."


    The owner of Baiyao Valley nodded quickly, and directly sent someone to fetch half a thousand-year-old snow lotus. Looking at the snow-white snow lotus, Ye Tian''s eyes showed joy. This was what he had been looking forward to. The wish was fulfilled, but unfortunately it was not a complete plant, and I don''t know if it can suppress the poison in Su Qingya''s body.


    "Master Ye, I have already agreed to what you asked for, and now I want to deal with the affairs in the valley." The owner of Baiyao Valley said, looking at Yaochen, with a cold light in his eyes.


    Ye Tian and the others were also calm, and left the Enforcement Pavilion directly. This matter has nothing to do with them, and they naturally would not easily participate, not to mention that it is an internal matter of Baiyao Valley, so they don''t have much to say.


    When he came to the courtyard, Li Shangxian cupped his fists towards Ye Tian: "Now that the thousand-year-old snow lotus has been found, my contribution is not small, and I have also fulfilled my mission!"


    "Old man, don''t play charades in front of me." Ye Tian said coldly: "The reason why we were able to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus is not your credit!"


    "Master Ye, you don''t want to kill the donkey, do you?" Li Shangxian rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 1414

    "Everything I said is true, but there isn''t even half a lie. Looking for the thousand-year-old snow lotus, you really don''t help much. Wouldn''t it be too wasteful if you just complete your mission like this?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I think after leaving Jiangdong , you should go back to Jiangnan Fenglei Pavilion to report!"


    "Master Ye, are you trying to trap me?" Li Shangxian rolled his eyes, "Anyway, I have something to do with your father, how could you treat me like this?"


    "What did you just say?" Ye Tian was shocked: "Could it be that you know where my cheap father is?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything." Li Shangxian shook his head quickly: "It was just nonsense just now, Master Ye, please don''t take it seriously."


    "Old man Li, you are quite courageous now, you even dare to lie to me at will." Ye Tian said coldly, "My cheap old man must have some connection with you, why would you say such a thing if you don''t come?"


    "Master Ye, don''t ask any more questions. Maybe your father will appear in time at a certain time." Li Shangxian said with a smile: "Even if you keep asking, I won''t say anything more. This is what we should do." Follow the rules."


    "It seems that my guess is correct. You do know my cheap father, but you are bound by some kind of restraint and dare not tell me the truth." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But he doesn''t want to come out to see me, I don''t know. Naturally, I will not go to him!"


    "Master Ye is so brave!" Li Shangxian smiled faintly: "But Master Ye, don''t worry, relatives will get together eventually, it''s just a matter of time."


    Just as they spoke, a corpse was brought out from the law enforcement cabinet, and this person was Yaochen, who looked miserable, as if he had been beaten to death with a random stick, and his expression was even more terrifying.


    The master of Baiyao Valley walked out from the Law Enforcement Pavilion, and many disciples also waited and watched, not daring to neglect in the slightest.


    "This is the fate of betraying the master. You have to see it clearly. Whether it is the senior brother of Baiyao Valley or the Yaochen in front of you, they are all your wake-up calls!" If someone dares to act recklessly like this, he will definitely make his life worse than death."


    Many disciples of Baiyao Valley nodded quickly, not daring to be negligent in the slightest, their expressions were more serious, and their eyes were a little flustered, this matter is no small matter, otherwise the owner of the valley would not be so angry.


    Not long after, the owner of the Valley of Hundred Medicines came to the courtyard where Ye Tian was, and Mr. Chu and others rushed out to greet him: "The owner of the Valley of Hundred Medicines came in person, what''s the matter?"


    "Master Ye came to your place, I''m afraid he didn''t entertain well, so he came here to apologize." The owner of Baiyao Valley clasped his fists and walked inside.


    "When I came to Baiyao Valley this time, so many things happened, I am the one who really wants to apologize!" Ye Tian said aloud, "I should be right, right?"


    "Master Ye is really good at joking. This matter is thanks to you, otherwise how would I know that there are such tigers and wolves around me." The Baiyaogu team hurriedly clasped their fists: "Master Ye has such good luck at a young age. It''s really amazing."


    "I''m overwhelmed!" Ye Tian clasped his fists together, "It''s just not the right time, but the owner of the valley came here, maybe there is something wrong."


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal, I just want to ask Master Ye about the wine!" The owner of Baiyao Valley said seriously: "After getting the thousand-year-old snow lotus, Master Ye will definitely leave in the next few days. I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future."

 Chapter 1415

    "It''s going to be a long time, but the owner of the valley is quite polite. When I go to the south of the Yangtze River, are you still afraid that I won''t be able to entertain you?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "After all, I am not that kind of person."


    "Of course Master Ye will entertain, but I''m already old, and I''m afraid I won''t go out of the valley at will in the future. Being able to drink with Master Ye now is a good talk in martial arts." The owner of Baiyao Valley said.


    It wasn''t long before the courtyard was filled with wine and vegetables, which seemed quite poised. Although Baiyao Valley didn''t have any ingredients, the banquet was extremely sumptuous. Ye Tian stood beside him, quite satisfied.


    "I really didn''t expect Master Ye to have such tricks at such a young age. I''m really envious. I wonder if Master Ye is willing to make a sworn vow with me?" But it is also famous in martial arts, if you can make a sworn vow with Master Ye, it will be a good talk."


    "I''m afraid this is not good?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "The old man is a character of Taishan Beidou, wouldn''t it be too unruly to be sworn brothers with me? I think it''s better to forget it!"


    "Master Ye was joking, but I have heard that Master Ye is the most famous person in Jiangnan City, and even caused a lot of trouble in Jiangbei. It is a blessing for Baiyao Valley to be able to worship me, and Baiyao Valley will definitely be more prosperous in the future "The owner of Baiyao Valley said repeatedly: "Could it be that Master Ye despises Baiyao Valley, or dislikes me as a bad old man? He doesn''t want me to be sworn brothers."


    "Don''t misunderstand, old man." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I didn''t mean that, since the owner of Baiyao Valley wants to make friends with me, I naturally can''t ask for it."


    "Master Ye, please don''t let the entire Baiyao Valley take huge risks for the sake of immediate benefits." Li Shangxian smiled faintly: "Master Ye''s reputation is indeed resounding, but do you know who Master Ye has offended? And who would seek revenge on him?"


    "Master Ye is so powerful, if you see an opponent in the king''s realm, who would dare to make things difficult for Master Ye." The owner of Baiyao Valley smiled lightly: "I''m afraid Mr. Li is paranoid!"


    "Master Baiyao Valley, to be honest, I have offended the Dragon King, and even killed several of the Dragon King''s disciples." Ye Tian said bluntly: "If you really make friends with me and become friends of eight worshippers, the Dragon King will definitely point the finger at you in the future. Baiyao Valley, this is probably a disaster for Baiyao Valley."


    The owner of Baiyao Valley was startled suddenly, with panic in his expression, he looked at Ye Tian incredulously, he had already asked people to inquire about Ye Tian, ??Master Ye''s reputation is quite loud, but he didn''t know that Ye Tian actually Offending the Dragon King, and killing several disciples of the Dragon King, this is not a good thing for the entire Baiyao Valley.


    "I said old man, are you scared?" Li Shangxian smiled faintly: "You said just now that you will make eight obeisances with Master Ye, and now you are not going back on your word, right?"


    The master of Baiyao Valley stood aside, with a flat look in his eyes, and smiled: "Although the strength of the Dragon King is extraordinary, and it is not something that Baiyao Valley can offend, but no matter what, Master Ye has great kindness to Baiyao Valley. , if the Dragon King really wants to deal with Master Ye, Baiyaogu would like to be ashamed."


    Ye Tian stood aside, with surprise in his eyes, he did not expect that the owner of Baiyao Valley would say such a thing, which is not something ordinary people can say.

 Chapter 1416

    "Valley Master of Hundred Medicines, do you mean that you are willing to be sworn brothers with Master Ye?" Li Shangxian smiled slightly: "I really didn''t expect that the Valley Master of Hundred Medicines would be like this!"


    The owner of Baiyao Valley looked ugly: "Although we are on the side of Master Ye, let''s forget the matter of sworn brotherhood! After all, this is nothing at all. Even if we don''t sworn vows, Master Ye and I must have an inseparable relationship!"


    "Ahem..."


    Following these words, many men coughed a few times, and their faces were extremely embarrassing. They did not expect that the owner of Baiyao Valley would say such words, which was unbelievable. After all, in their opinion, Baiyao Valley The Lord is the Lord of the grain.


    Even if you are afraid, it shouldn''t be so obvious.


    "Since the master of Baiyao Valley doesn''t need to make friends, I don''t have much to say." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "After all, this is also a normal thing. The Dragon King is not an ordinary person, and he has the power of an emperor in martial arts. Naturally, it is not anyone Everyone is willing to offend."


    "Master Ye, it''s not that I don''t want to be sworn brothers with you, it''s just that this matter is related to the life and death of Baiyao Valley. If I really swore to Master Ye, the Dragon King will definitely find trouble in Baiyao Valley in the future, and it will not be me at that time." One person can stop it." The owner of Baiyao Valley said bluntly: "I hope Master Ye can understand."


    "Of course I understand." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But it''s no big deal, after all, it''s just a banquet today, even if it''s not the reason of eight obeisances, I still have friendship with the owner of Baiyao Valley."


    "Thank you Master Ye for your understanding!" The owner of Baiyao Valley hurriedly clasped his fists, his eyes more solemn.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the other people also nodded repeatedly, not daring to shy away from it.


    But not long after the banquet ended, the owner of Baiyao Valley frowned and left the courtyard where Ye Tian was.


    "Master Gu, this matter is not trivial. I wonder when Master Ye will be able to leave Baiyao Valley?" A white-haired old man said, "I have heard that the Dragon King who was not born 30 years ago has been born. I''m afraid It will set off a bloodbath, if Master Ye is in the Valley of Hundred Medicines, the Valley of Hundred Medicines will surely flow into rivers."


    "What did you say? The Dragon King has already been born? The Dragon King who hasn''t been seen for 30 years reappeared in martial arts?" The owner of Baiyao Valley was shocked: "How could this be!"


    "So the owner of the valley is probably going to make side-steps, so that Master Ye can leave Baiyao Valley as soon as possible. After all, I just got the news that the Dragon King is in the south of the Yangtze River." The white-haired old man said repeatedly: "It is even possible to go to Fenglei Pavilion. "


    "Since that''s the case, you should tell Master Ye about this matter, Master Ye has his own way to deal with it, and he probably won''t stay in our valley for too long." The owner of Baiyao Valley said: "You should understand what I mean. "


    "Of course I understand!" The white-haired old man nodded: "I will pass this matter on to Master Ye now, and let Master Ye consider it for himself."


    The owner of Baiyao Valley nodded, but his eyes were still solemn. If it was true as the white-haired old man said, this matter would not be simple, and even the entire Baiyao Valley would be greatly implicated.


    In Baiyao Valley, Ye Tian''s expression was solemn, and after hearing what the white-haired old man said, his face turned ashen. If the Dragon King is really in the south of the Yangtze River, Fenglei Pavilion will be really troublesome. After all, this matter is not trivial. Sitting in town, how can I resist it.

 Chapter 1417

    "Master Ye, it seems that you are going to Jiangnan as soon as possible." Old Master Chu said, "But this trip may be more or less auspicious."


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded: "This matter is indeed not simple. The birth of the Dragon King will definitely set off a rain of blood. I''m afraid there will be difficulties in the Fenglei Pavilion."


    "Master Ye, my task is almost done, so I won''t get involved." Li Shangxian said repeatedly: "After all, I have other things to do."


    "Old Li, are you so frightened?" Ye Tian chuckled, "Are you too unconfident in me?"


    "Master Ye, there are some things I don''t know whether to say or not." Li Shangxian said with a smile: "What kind of existence is the Dragon King, who dominated the martial arts thirty years ago, and I am afraid that he will still be full of domineering 30 years later! We cannot deal with it."


    "It''s not that I want to make trouble for him, but that he wants to make trouble for me." Ye Tian shrugged: "Everyone have a good rest tonight, and I can go to Jiangdong City tomorrow, and then I will go to Jiangnan!"


    "Master Ye, I would like to go with you!" Chu Lan''er said, "Master Ye''s kindness to the Chu family is as great as a mountain. Even if the Chu family is going through fire and water, they will definitely be willing."


    "You are the only child of the Chu family, I don''t think there is any need for it!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "This matter is no small matter. Long Leng''s attack must be a thunderbolt. This time life and death are uncertain, how can I let Miss Chu take risks?" .¡±


    "Master Ye is looking down on me by saying this." Chu Lan''er said repeatedly: "Although I am not strong, I am not an ordinary person. At least I can help Master Ye with advice."


    "Look at what you said!" Mr. Chu gave a blank look: "What''s the use of you going to Jiangnan? You are useless in front of many experts. You are still an old man. I will go in person! There have been faint breakthroughs in the past few days If you can break through to the King Realm, you will definitely be able to help Master Ye."


    "It doesn''t have to be like this!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I am enough!"


    Everyone was slightly startled, and the owner of Xinghe Pavilion was even more surprised: "Master Ye, I know you are extraordinary in strength, and you are not an ordinary person, but do you know that the Dragon King existed thirty years ago, and no one dared to provoke it? I am afraid that it would be very inappropriate to take risks like this.¡±


    "Several disciples of the Dragon King died tragically at my hands, and they will never let it go. Now that he has stepped out, he must act resolutely!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "If I don''t return to Jiangnan as soon as possible, I''m afraid even my family will be in danger."


    The owner of Xinghe gym and others nodded, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. This matter is not a trivial matter, and it is beyond their ability to speak. As the owner of the martial arts gym, it is extremely difficult to keep one side.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian and others left Baiyao Valley and walked outside. When they came to Wanhua Valley, they saw a woman holding a bundle.


    "Master Ye?" Xiaoqing looked at Ye Tian: "It should be Master."


    "I''m afraid I''ve disappointed you." Ye Tian chuckled, "I''m afraid I can''t be your master when the enemy comes to my house!"


    "A teacher for a day, a father for life, I will keep these words in my heart." Xiaoqing said aloud: "Even if the master is facing the Dragon King, he is still my master."


    Following these words, everyone was also slightly startled, they did not expect that Xiaoqing would be so serious.


    And in the Tianzhou Wanyao Hall in the south of the Yangtze River, a group of uninvited guests suddenly came. A stunning woman was holding a dagger in her hand, followed by several men, who looked extraordinary.

 Chapter 1418

    "This is the headquarters of Wanyaotang. What are you doing?" A security guard asked aloud, "If you don''t have an appointment, please don''t break in at will."


    The woman holding the dagger was not polite, and walked straight in. Although the security guards tried their best to stop them, they were instantly dealt with by several other men.


    Seeing the movement downstairs, many employees also waited and watched, not knowing what happened. There were many security personnel, but it was a pity that they were not opponents at all.


    "Miss Xia, hurry up and take a look! Something big is going on down here, that woman is so fierce!" A man said, "Not only did she come to Wanyaotang to make trouble, but she was also arrogant, and I don''t know Wanyaotang How did you offend him?"


    Xia Xiaomei frowned, and her face became a little fierce. Su Qingya was bedridden these days, and he became the main pillar of Wanyaotang, but he never expected that someone would come to Wanyaotang to make trouble at this juncture.


    Just now when she came to the hall, Xia Xiaomei was also startled. The woman with the dagger shot extremely fiercely, and the security personnel were no match at all.


    "Where is the general manager of Wanyaotang!" The short-haired woman clenched her fists, her eyes were extremely sharp, and she looked at everyone one by one.


    Everyone avoided their eyes, and they didn''t dare to look directly at the short-haired woman. The short-haired woman''s eyes were too sharp, beyond their reach.


    "Miss, I don''t know what happened, why did you do this?" Xia Xiaomei''s voice was cold: "This is Wanyaotang, the largest pharmaceutical company in the entire south of the Yangtze River. I''m afraid it''s extremely inappropriate for you to make a big move here."


    "Who are you?" The short-haired woman looked at Xia Xiaomei: "How dare you meddle in your own business?"


    "You are quite courageous. He is now the acting president of Wanyaotang. One person is under one man and over ten thousand people. If you make a big move here today and cause such a big thing, I''m afraid you will be in trouble!" A man came out. He said in a low voice, "If you apologize now, you may still be able to seek forgiveness."


    "The acting president of Wanyaotang?" The short-haired woman smiled slightly: "I just want to know where the one named Ye is!"


    "Are you here to look for Ye Tian?" Xia Xiaomei frowned suddenly: "Who are you guys!"


    "It seems that you are quite familiar with Master Ye?" The short-haired woman sneered, "Master Ye in Jiangnan just doesn''t know how strong he is!"


    "Who are you guys? Ye Tian is not in the company at all, and it is impossible for you to find him." Xia Xiaomei said repeatedly: "This is Wanyaotang, please leave as soon as possible."


    "Little girl, I''m afraid you are too naive." The short-haired woman sneered and said, "The Dragon King has already been born. He survived the first day of junior high school, but not the fifteenth day. The purpose of coming here today is to force him to show up."


    Xia Xiaomei frowned: "I don''t know what you mean, but this is Wanyaotang, I have the right to let you leave, if you don''t leave, I will call the inspector."


    "Don''t worry, I will leave naturally." The short-haired woman smiled slightly: "But you are so familiar with the surname Ye, I think he is quite important in your heart."


    "What do you want!" Xia Xiaomei''s face was livid, "Don''t mess around, this is Wanyaotang."


    "I forgot to report my identity, one of the four dragon guards of the Dragon King, Jian Yu!"


    The woman smiled faintly, and in the blink of an eye, she came in front of Xia Xiaomei, knocked Xia Xiaomei out, and then walked outside, everyone in Wanyaotang was shocked.

 Chapter 1419

    "If you want her to live well, after three days at Tianzhou Ferry, Master and the old man will wait in person."


    Jian Yu said aloud, with sharp eyes, and led Xia Xiaomei outside.


    Everyone at the scene wanted to stop them, but they didn''t know how to stop them. This woman is very strong, and they can''t deal with it, but one thing is certain, this woman must be coming for Ye Tian, ??otherwise they wouldn''t say that some words.


    In the Fenglei Pavilion, several elders sat next to each other, their eyes becoming serious.


    "Miss Xia is Master Ye''s classmate. If something happens to him, Master Ye will probably blame us." Yun Zhonglong said, "Why don''t we go to Tianzhou Ferry now and rescue Miss Xia back."


    "This matter is too reckless!" Guan Changtian shook his head: "Did you forget that the Dragon King has already been born, and he will definitely not let it go. If it doesn''t work, it will actually affect Miss Xia''s safety."


    "Are we just sitting there waiting to die?" Yun Zhonglong rolled his eyes: "Master Ye is not here, and now Fenglei Pavilion is leaderless. If the Dragon King brings people here, it is not something we can fight against."


    "It is precisely because of this that we have to stand still. The Dragon King does not know that the Fenglei Pavilion is built in Tianshan and will not come to Tianshan!" Guan Changtian said aloud: "In the past few days, I will go to Jiangdong to look for Master Ye, in order Countermeasures."


    "I''d better go there in person." The white-faced scholar waved his hand: "It only takes about half a day for me to go to Jiangdong by means of my means. We have to hurry back within three days. It''s perfect for me to go."


    "In that case, please leave Elder Bai." Guan Changtian clasped his fists and said, "Elder Bai has now reached the king state, and his strength has naturally been greatly improved. It only takes half a day to go to the south of the Yangtze River. If we can find Master Ye, we Let¡¯s discuss how to deal with it.¡±


    The elders nodded to each other, and were satisfied with this decision.


    And in Jiangdong, just as Ye Tian came out of Baiyao Valley, he saw several convoys, which looked mighty and mighty, and they stopped beside Baiyao Valley.


    After Ye Tian and others approached, Chen Haitao got out of the car and clasped his fists at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, you are here. I thought something happened in the mountains!"


    "Why are you here?" Ye Tian was slightly surprised: "And you also brought a convoy."


    "Of course I came to pick up Master Ye, and I was prepared early." Chen Haitao said repeatedly: "Master Ye has a noble status, so I can''t neglect it, especially since the Chen family is the lord of Jiangdong, and they should do their best to Master Ye."


    "You are quite good at talking." Li Shangxian smiled lightly: "You are so authentic, can''t you have other plans?"


    "Look at what the old man said, it is an honor for the Chen family to be able to serve Master Ye, how could I have any plans!" Chen Haitao said repeatedly: "I have prepared a banquet at home, and I hope Master Ye will welcome you."


    "I''m afraid this is not good?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You are so courteous, but I can''t see through it."


    "Master Ye, I''m afraid this is not courtesy, it''s just Jiangdong''s etiquette." Old Master Chu said: "As the Lord of Jiangdong, naturally you have to do your best."


    "It''s still the old man of the Chu family who understands me!" Chen Haitao nodded quickly.

 Chapter 1420

    "I don''t think he wants to do his best, but he just wants to curry favor with Master Ye." Chu Lan''er said aloud: "I can see clearly that people like him are simply duplicity, not to mention the Chen family. It''s Master Ye, the business power, so don''t be fooled by his appearance."


    Chen Haitao stood at the side, and his face was hot. If an ordinary person said that about him, he would definitely not let it go. It''s a pity that the person in front of him is the eldest lady of the Chu family, and her real status is higher than him. After all, The Chu family is a half-step King Realm master, but Chen Haitao is just a businessman.


    "I can see how he behaves." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Although it is only a commercial power, it should not be underestimated!"


    "Thank you, Master Ye, for your praise!" Chen Haitao smiled, "To have the words of Master Ye, I really have no regrets!"


    "Okay, okay, now is not the time to talk nonsense." Li Shangxian said lightly: "Go to the Chen family as soon as possible! Rest for one night today, and go to Jiangnan tomorrow."


    "So urgent?" Chen Haitao was surprised: "Could something have happened?"


    "Some things are beyond your control." Li Shangxian said lightly, "But then again, why are you asking so much?"


    Chen Haitao kept silent, and his face was quite embarrassed. These people were all people from the heavy rain, and he couldn''t afford to offend him. Now that Li Shangxian said something like this, he naturally didn''t dare to contradict it easily.


    After arriving at the Chen family, everyone took their seats. The Chen family set up a few tables, which looked quite grand. The people sitting on the tables were all the warriors who went to Baiyao Valley together, and they seemed to have a good posture.


    "Master Ye, what do you plan to do when you return to Jiangnan?" Old Master Chu asked: "Although I am not strong enough, I am still a half-step King Realm master. If there is something useful, I hope Master Ye will call it!"


    "The old man was joking. I know that the old man has always wanted to help me, but being able to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus has already helped me a lot. As for the Jiangnan matter, I will handle it myself!" With a sense of pride.


    "Master Ye is so brave!" The owner of Xinghe Pavilion clasped his fists together: "It really impressed me, this time I also want to go to Jiangnan with Master Ye."


    "Could it be that the sun came out from the west, and you want to help Master Ye?" Chu Lan''er squinted her eyes: "This is not like the style of Xinghe Martial Arts."


    "Master Ye treats people with sincerity, and even saved the lives of Xinghe martial arts disciples. With this alone, he will go through fire and water!" The owner of Xinghe gym looked serious.


    "What you said is serious." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I am not a person who will die, and it is just a trivial matter."


    "To Master Ye, it may be a small matter, but to us, it is a big matter!" The owner of Xinghe Pavilion said again, and brought out a glass of wine in his hand: "This bowl of respect to Master Ye, if there is something useful in the future , must be heartbroken!"


    Ye Tian also drank the bowl of wine in his hand, but his expression was vaguely worried. For some reason, he always had a bad premonition.


    Not long after arriving, Ye Tian suddenly looked out the door, as if he felt something.


    "Master Ye, what''s the matter?" Mr. Chu was puzzled: "Could it be something on your mind?"

 Chapter 1421

    "I''m afraid someone is coming!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked towards the door. Sure enough, he saw a figure in white clothes appear, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the center of the courtyard, before everyone reacted.


    Old Master Chu and the owner of the Xinghe Pavilion were startled, and their eyes were even more horrified. They were half-step King Realm masters, and even they didn''t realize it, which shows the strength of the white-clothed boy in front of him.


    In the whole world, Ye Tian is probably the only one who can reach the king state at such a young age. Why this young man in front of him has such strength is really puzzling.


    "My subordinates pay homage to the Pavilion Master!" The white-faced scholar clasped his fists together: "The Dragon King is born and has come to the south of the Yangtze River. Please let the Pavilion Master decide how to deal with it."


    "If something important hadn''t happened, Elder Bai would never have been in such a hurry." Ye Tian said aloud, "Elder Bai, please tell me everything, and don''t hide the truth."


    "This..." The white-faced scholar said with embarrassment on his face, "The pavilion master really predicted things like a god, and indeed, as the pavilion master said, Miss Xia was captured by the dragon guard of the Dragon King. If Grandmaster doesn''t show up at Tianzhou Ferry, Miss Xia might be killed."


    "You''re talking about Xia Xiaomei?" Ye Tian said Tieqing, this matter has nothing to do with Xia Xiaomei, he never thought that the Dragon King would do something to Xia Xiaomei.


    "No matter who it is, there is one thing for sure. Master Ye, if you don''t make a move, Miss Xia will surely die in hell." The white-faced scholar said, "But this time it''s the Dragon King who made the move. I''m afraid it''s extremely dangerous. Master Ye must do well." Mentally prepare."


    "Since I dare to offend him, I''m naturally not afraid of him!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I want to see what kind of means the Dragon King can make such waves in martial arts."


    "Is Master Ye still going?" The white-faced scholar asked: "Miss Xia said that life is at stake, but if Master Ye goes in person, I''m afraid the Dragon King will not be lenient."


    "No need to say more!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I have my own opinion on this matter. You can help me investigate it yourself. Where is Xia Xiaomei locked up? I don''t want anything to happen to him!"


    "Before I came here, I got the information that Miss Xia was locked up at Tianzhou Ferry. The Dragon King''s four major guards were guarding Tianzhou Ferry. We couldn''t get close at all." The white-faced scholar said bluntly.


    "Four Dragon Guards?" Old Master Chu said in shock, "Could it be that they all went to the south of the Yangtze River?"


    "That''s right!" The white-faced scholar nodded: "The four dragon guards are extremely powerful, even if Master Ye takes action himself, he may not be able to rescue Miss Xia, and may even hurt Miss Xia!"


    "I naturally understand what you said, but people still have to be saved." Ye Tian said seriously: "As for how to save, it depends on us!"


    "Master Ye, do you want to rescue secretly?" The white-faced scholar said, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. The four dragon guards are all masters of the king realm, and now they are all guarding Tianzhou Ferry. Even the Dragon King may be there. If you go there rashly, I am afraid it will cause huge waves."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own measure in this matter!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I will go to Jiangnan tonight, if I can rescue Xia Xiaomei, I can be comforted in my heart."


    "Master Ye, if you really want to go, I will go with you." The white-faced scholar said aloud: "I only recognize one master in my life. If Master Ye lives, I will live!"

 Chapter 1422

    Mr. Chu and the others were shocked. They didn''t expect that Ye Tian still had such deterrent power that he could make a master of the king realm voluntarily accompany him, and he was not even afraid of any danger, even if he offended the Dragon King.


    "Elder Bai, you can''t be so pessimistic." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Whether the Dragon King is stronger or me is better, I''m afraid it has never been known!"


    "Master Ye means that he is sure to defeat the Dragon King?" The white-faced scholar was startled: "If that''s the case, then it''s the luck of Fenglei Pavilion and the whole Jiangnan!"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded: "I do have my confidence, after all, I have never tasted a defeat!"


    "Master Ye is right. Even if you lose again, it''s okay. When you become stronger in the future, you can still turn the world around." Chu Lan''er laughed repeatedly: "I will go to Jiangnan with Master Ye tonight. , Take a look at Master Ye''s tiger power."


    "I think it''s fine!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "There are a lot of things in Jiangnan, and it''s not as simple as you imagined. When you get involved in it, there will inevitably be many problems."


    Chu Lan''er was helpless, and didn''t dare to say anything more. Ye Tian must have used a secret technique to go to Jiangnan tonight. He wanted to experience it, but now it seems impossible.


    "Li Shangxian, you and Xiaoqing are leaving for Jiangnan tomorrow." Ye Tian said aloud: "After arriving in Jiangnan, go directly to Fenglei Pavilion."


    "Master Ye, my mission has been completed, and I said before that I will not join Fenglei Pavilion! I will only be the named elder of Fenglei Pavilion." Li Shangxian said aloud: "Now Fenglei Pavilion has caused such a big murderous disaster. , I''m afraid I can''t hide at all, wouldn''t it be boring to go to Fenglei Pavilion at this time?"


    Everyone was embarrassed for a while, Li Shangxian''s words were good, but it was a pity that these words were quite harsh, making people feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Master Ye, who is this old man?" The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "He has a lot of courage, he has no inner strength, but he can sit in the position of the elder of Fenglei Pavilion."


    "Why, are you looking down on me?" Li Shangxian squinted his eyes: "Don''t think I don''t know, you look young and talented on the surface, but in fact it''s just fake, the white-faced scholar is probably in his sixtieth year, It''s not much better, so why bother to bury others like this?"


    "What a vicious look." The white-faced scholar sneered: "It seems that I underestimated you just now, but your eyesight alone is not enough to become the elder of Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "You are wrong. Eyesight is excellent. You can see the future and see anyone clearly. This is the preciousness of this thing." Li Shangxian said: "Maybe I have said so much, you I don¡¯t understand, but you will understand in the future, it¡¯s not just warriors who can truly be respected by others.¡±


    "If I want, I can crush you to death right now." The white-faced scholar said unceremoniously: "In front of real strength, everything is nothing."


    Ye Tian stood aside, watching the two silently, but didn''t make a sound.


    Li Shangxian stood at the side, and his expression was calm and calm: "The white-faced scholar is really good, and his words are like this, it really spoils the scenery."


    Although Li Shangxian''s words were plain, his legs and feet were trembling all the time. He was just an ordinary warrior, and he was like an ant in front of the king realm masters.

 Chapter 1423

    The white-faced scholar had a cold look in his eyes, but Ye Tian stood up: "Everyone is together, so don''t scare him like that, but I know it doesn''t scare him at all."


    The white-faced scholar clasped his fists: "Since Master Ye said so, I will naturally not do anything to it, but the Dragon King has already made a move, and Master Ye may be in danger. If he really returns to the south of the Yangtze River, it may cause even more trouble."


    "You mean, I will be afraid of the Dragon King?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I''m afraid he underestimates me. Even if the Dragon King is really in front of me, I will still not be afraid. Since I dare to provoke him, I will let him He knows the consequences."


    "Master Ye, please think twice about this matter!" The white-faced scholar said aloud: "After all, this matter is no small matter. If you are not careful, it will inevitably lead to disaster, and even the entire Su family will be greatly affected. implicated."


    "If I don''t go back to Jiangnan, will the Su family survive? Will the Dragon King let go of my relatives and friends?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I don''t care if I go to Jiangnan or not, this battle is inevitable!"


    Following these words, the faces of the crowd were filled with helplessness. They did not expect that things would turn out like this. The Dragon King was too powerful. Even Master Ye from Jiangnan might not be able to deal with it.


    "Since we can''t hide, we have to fight!" Li Shangxian smiled faintly, "I think Master Ye hit a nobleman, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with him, so Master Ye will definitely not lose this battle!"


    "You are quite good at talking." The white-faced scholar sneered: "It''s a pity that what you say is empty words. Whether Master Ye will lose or not is not up to you to decide, let alone you can control it. How powerful the Dragon King is, you have no idea." I don''t know."


    "Although I don''t know how powerful the Dragon King is, I can look at it. Master Ye is a rich man at first glance, and he will never fall!" Li Shangxian said bluntly: "I have never missed a look, so this time Ye Grandmaster goes to the south of the Yangtze River, and he will surely come back with a big victory!"


    "Master Ye, you must not listen to his nonsense." The white-faced scholar said, "He is not from Fenglei Pavilion, so naturally he doesn''t care about Master Ye''s life, so he speaks like this."


    Facing these words, Ye Tian smiled lightly and waved his hands: "I know why Elder Bai came to Jiangdong this time, but Bai Chang should be clear that I am definitely not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, and I will never It is possible to allow such a thing to happen, so there is no need for Elder Bai to say more."


    "Of course I know that Master Ye is a person who values ??love and righteousness, and he will never abandon everyone!" The white-faced scholar directly knelt down: "My subordinates are willing to follow Master Ye, even if they are smashed to pieces, they are still not afraid."


    "I am very relieved to have your words." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I am afraid that there will be such a storm when I go to Jiangnan this time, but this storm should have come long ago. Dragon King, I will personally deal with it." Go to the meeting!"


    Following these words, everyone present was also quite excited. Ye Tian''s bold words and ambitions naturally made them quite bloody.


    "Master is going to challenge the Dragon King. This matter will definitely spread in martial arts. I am afraid that Master''s reputation will be even louder in the future!" Xiaoqing said aloud: "It is really an honor to be able to worship under Master''s sect."


    "This is natural!" Li Shangxian nodded: "Master Ye is not an ordinary person!"

 Chapter 1424

    "Okay, you don''t need to talk too much!" Ye Tian waved his hands, and stood up directly: "Elder Baitou, you will follow me to Jiangnan now!"


    The white-faced scholar nodded, and before he could react, Ye Tian took her with him and disappeared into the courtyard in a blink of an eye. Everyone in the courtyard was surprised. They didn''t expect that Ye Tian and others would leave easily, and Right under their noses, the speed is unimaginable.


    "Is this the speed of a master of the king realm?" Old Master Chu stood aside: "It really is shocking. I really didn''t expect that a master of the king realm could be so terrifying."


    "Master Ye is probably not just a master of the king realm!" The owner of Xinghe smiled lightly: "I''m afraid even a master of the king realm is not his opponent!"


    Following these words, everyone was startled. If it was true as they said, Ye Tian''s strength might be too terrifying, too terrifying to believe.


    "Master Xinghe, you are quite clear about this matter. Could it be that you secretly investigated Master Ye?" Chu Lan''er smiled slightly: "If Master Ye finds out about this matter, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    "Miss Chu, isn''t she scaring me?" The owner of Xinghe Pavilion smiled slightly: "I''m not that easy to scare. Master Ye has left Jiangdong now. If you want to scare me with Ye''s era, I''m afraid it''s a bit impossible."


    "You mean to say that Jiangdong, where Master Ye left, can''t pose a threat to you, so you can have no scruples about Master Ye and don''t take Master Ye seriously?" Chu Lan''er said coldly: "You Isn''t the idea a bit inappropriate?"


    "Miss Chu, don''t say that. I am very respectful to Master Ye. After all, Master Ye saved the lives of Xinghe Martial Arts disciples. I am a person who repays his kindness. I think you understand what I mean." Xinghe Pavilion The Lord smiled lightly and said: "My Star River Martial Art Museum hereby solemnly promises to support Jiangnan Fenglei Pavilion!"


    Many martial arts masters present were startled. Such a statement was obviously provoking the Dragon King, and even going against the Dragon King. Under normal circumstances, no one would dare to do so.


    "The owner of Xinghe Pavilion is really brave. Knowing that the Dragon King is extraordinary, and may even destroy the Fenglei Pavilion, he still dares to make such bold words and ambitions. It is really admirable." Mr. Chu clasped his fists: "But Master Ye is right. It is admirable that the Chu family has the grace of rebuilding, how could the Chu family be absent!"


    "Master Chu means that he is also going to support Fenglei Pavilion?" The owner of Xinghe Pavilion smiled lightly: "If that''s the case, then it''s really a coincidence!"


    "Unfortunately, it just happens to be just right. After all, Ye Da is a kindness to Chu Cai, and there are not few people in Xinghe Martial Arts. Since I have received such a favor from Master Ye, I will naturally repay it." Old Master Chu smiled lightly: "Otherwise Isn''t it too unkind!"


    "That''s right!" Chu Lan''er said repeatedly: "I agree with Grandpa''s statement, and now I will go to Jiangnan to help Master Ye!"


    "Don''t worry, if the Dragon King really wants to fight Master Ye, he will not necessarily announce it to the world, and use Master Ye to sacrifice the flag, so maybe he will have a greater reputation!" Mr. Chu said bluntly: "So we don''t have to go too far! Worry!"


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions changed slightly, but they could tell that what Old Master Chu said was indeed true.

 Chapter 1425

    On the Tianshan Mountain of Tianzhou in the south of the Yangtze River, many elders were very anxious. They kept circling in place, and their faces were full of worry. They did not expect that the matter would become so serious. The Dragon King took Xia Xiaomei to Tianzhou Ferry. How''s it going.


    "Brother, why don''t we make the first move, and if Miss Xia can be brought out, Master Ye won''t be blamed. If something happens to Miss Xia, Master Ye may..." Yun Zhonglong said aloud.


    "Don''t worry!" Guan Changtian waved his hand: "I''m afraid this matter is not as simple as we thought. If something goes wrong, Miss Xia will be in real danger. After Master Ye comes to Fenglei Pavilion, we will discuss it again." Make a plan, never act rashly!"


    "But if we continue to delay, I''m afraid..." Yun Zhonglong frowned: "After all, this matter is not a joke, brother, you have to think it through."


    "Don''t worry, the Dragon King''s words don''t count. He even said that if Master Ye doesn''t show up at Tianzhou Ferry within three days, if he takes action against Miss Xia, he will definitely not take action against Miss Xia!"


    "That''s right!" Yun Zhonglong nodded: "The Dragon King is also a master of martial arts after all, it is absolutely impossible for him to do such a nasty thing."


    "I don''t know when Master Ye will come. If Elder Bai hasn''t found Master Ye, I''m afraid this matter will be troublesome." Guan Changtian looked serious, with even more horror in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I have found Master Ye!"


    A voice sounded in the hall, and the figure of the white-faced scholar came to the hall, followed by a figure that looked quite burly, but when everyone looked carefully, they realized that it was Ye Tian.


    "Subordinates see Master Ye!"


    Guan Changtian and the others hurriedly clasped their fists, their eyes filled with joy. Ye Tian''s arrival could make them more confident. After all, Ye Tian was their backbone, and with Ye Tian in charge of the overall situation, they didn''t have to worry that much.


    "Have the investigation been clear? Where is Xia Xiaomei locked up at Tianzhou Ferry?" Ye Tian asked aloud, "I don''t want anything to happen to him, and you probably don''t either!"


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, even if you don''t go through fire and water, it is absolutely impossible to hurt Master Ye''s friends, but we are not strong enough. I heard that there are four dragon guards guarding Tianzhou Ferry, and the four masters of the king are probably not us. I can be hostile." Guan Changtian said aloud: "That''s why I waited for Master Ye to come in person!"


    "Four Great Dragon Guards?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "It sounds quite powerful, the four King Realm masters are really terrifying, but all beings are like this, and I will never abandon my friends and go alone Gouhuo, even if he is beheaded by the Dragon King, he will never take half a step back!"


    "I''m willing to follow to the death!" Guan Changtian and the others clasped their fists together, their eyes more serious.


    Following these words, everyone''s eyes were full of seriousness. As disciples of Fenglei Pavilion, they would naturally follow closely behind. Ye Tian treated them like family members. At this critical moment, they would definitely support Ye Tian.


    "Elder Guan, do you know the exact address where Xia Xiaomei is imprisoned? We will act tonight, and I don''t want him to have anything." Ye Tian said aloud: "As for the war with the Dragon King, it is time to settle it. .¡±


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, I have sent my disciples to check, and the Dragon King has not yet arrived in the south of the Yangtze River." Guan Changtian said repeatedly.

 Chapter 1426

    "You mean to say that the Dragon King has not yet come to Jiangnan?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "It is only the Four Dragon Guards who have come to Jiangnan?"


    "That''s right, I have conducted careful investigations and found no trace of the Dragon King. I just noticed that the Four Dragon Guards are near Tianzhou. That''s all!"


    "Don''t worry, things are not as exaggerated as you think." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "What about the four kings, I can still smash them to pieces!"


    Everyone in Fenglei Pavilion was startled. They never expected that Ye Tian would be so confident. They were so confident that they were a little scared. They didn''t know why Ye Tian was so proud.


    Not long after, many masters from Fenglei Pavilion came to Tianzhou Ferry, and they had secretly surrounded the entire Tianzhou Ferry. Today, in order to rescue Xia Xiaomei, they will never avoid the slightest taboo, and Ye Tian will not allow the slightest error.


    By the riverside of Tianzhou Ferry, Guan Changtian stood beside Ye Tian, ??pointing to a warehouse in front of him: "After being reported by spies, Miss Xia will be locked up in the warehouse, but there may be many warriors in the warehouse, if you just Breaking in like this may cause unnecessary danger, especially for ordinary people like Miss Xia."


    "In your opinion, how can you act properly?" Ye Tian asked aloud, "As long as Xia Xiaomei''s safety can be guaranteed!"


    "The safest way is for me to bring many masters in black to attract their attention. At that time, Master Ye will go to the rescue in person. I think Miss Xia will be fine." Guan Changtian said seriously: "After all, this is the only way!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Let me go, masters of the Four Dragon Guards, if you go to attract them, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold on for long, and you may even die here. "


    "My life belongs to Master Ye. Even if I lose my life here, so what can I do." Guan Changtian said with a serious face, "Master Ye has treated me as much as a mountain. It can be said that he is my reborn parent. It is the honor of my life to serve Master Ye!"


    "That''s right, for Master Ye, even if we go through fire and water, we will do whatever it takes!" Yun Zhonglong and other elders said repeatedly: "If we fall here today, we would be willing, Master Ye don''t have to be so worried!"


    "Okay, you don''t need to say more, I will go to lure you in person, and you secretly save people!" Ye Tian said aloud, looking at Elder Bai: "Elder Bai, your strength is the strongest, I hope you can Save Xia Xiaomei safely, and don''t let him get any harm!"


    "Master Ye, don''t worry! You will never disappoint Master Ye''s trust." Elder Bai said repeatedly, and cupped his fists at Ye Tian: "But Master Ye, be careful, the four dragon guards are not idle people, they can become Dragon Kings The guards of the guards don''t necessarily have to be special!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes didn''t matter at all, he stepped out directly, like lightning, in the blink of an eye, Ye Tian came to the warehouse next to Tianzhou Ferry, with his hands behind his shoulders, his eyes were even more intense. At a loss.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into this place!" A man said coldly, "Leave quickly!"

 Chapter 1427

    "I think you should be the ones who are truly daring. The Dragon King has never come to Jiangnan, but you dare to do such a thing. You really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth." Ye Tian''s voice was cold: "I advise you to let people go inside, or you will go to the Jiangnan It¡¯s time to regret it.¡±


    "Who the hell are you? You know so much." The man frowned. "The people inside are not ordinary people. How can you let them go if you say so?"


    "Aren''t I the Master Ye you are looking for?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Now the Lord is in front of you, but you don''t know Mount Tai!"


    "Master Ye!" The man was taken aback, and stepped back a few steps. He never expected that the ordinary young man in front of him would be Master Ye, which made him extremely surprised.


    "Why, could it be that I don''t look the same?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Didn''t you say that! Jiangnan Master Ye came to Tianzhou Ferry and let my friend go. Could it be that he is going to break his promise?"


    "Of course I won''t break my promise!"


    A soft and beautiful voice sounded, and a short-haired woman came over, holding a dagger in her hand, and she looked even more imposing: "But I really didn''t expect that the majestic Master Ye is just a young man, and he is so handsome, If you plead with the Dragon King, the Dragon King may be able to let you go, and being the Dragon King''s disciple may be your best future."


    "I''m really sorry, I''ve killed all the disciples of the Dragon King!" Ye Tian shrugged: "It seems that there is nothing special about it, but it seems like a bunch of cowards."


    "Master Ye, you don''t want to toast or eat fine wine, I''m giving you a chance now, if you don''t know how to cherish it, I''m afraid there will be no future in the future!" Jian Yu''s expression was cold.


    "Don''t worry, even if the Dragon King comes here in person, he may not be able to defeat me, you all underestimate me." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "As Master Ye from Jiangnan, it can be said that he has experienced many battles. , even if I am a master of the King Realm, I have killed a few of them!"


    "Your achievements are just pediatrics, and they are not worth mentioning in front of the real Dragon King, so you should give in as soon as possible, so that there may be a glimmer of life." Jian Yu said coldly: "The Dragon King is a man who loves talent. People, you are so talented at such a young age, if you can bow your head to the Dragon King, the Dragon King may not be able to commit your crimes."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I came here today to beg for someone, so you don''t need to say more!"


    "I''m trying to persuade you, but you are so ignorant of flattery, it''s really a waste of my time!" Jian Yu''s voice was cold: "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, but people like you will end up like this after all."


    "Since the ambush has been laid long ago, why pretend to be so serious!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Isn''t it too artificial, and the people in the dark haven''t come out yet?"


    "Haha, Master Ye in Jiangnan is indeed very important. Although he is a little younger, his strength is not weak at all!"


    A few voices sounded, and a few men came out, with indifference in their eyes, looking at Ye Tian, ??as if they were going to eat Ye Tian.


    "If my guess is right, you must be the Four Great Dragon Guards! It''s really a big air, and you even want me to personally invite you!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "In the entire Jiangnan, no one dares to entertain you like this!" .¡±

 Chapter 1428

    "Master Ye did not guess wrong. We are the four dragon guards, the four masters of the king realm, and we all shot together. I don''t know if Master Ye can catch it." Extraordinary people, the four of us are able to follow the Dragon King, so naturally we are not ordinary people."


    "When I was in Jiangbei, I killed four Wangjin masters, and in Jiangnan, I can still kill Wangjing masters." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If you don''t believe it, you can try it! "


    Following Ye Tian''s words, the other people present looked at each other with more surprise in their eyes. They did not expect that Ye Tian would be so confident, so confident that they doubted life.


    "Master Ye, I really don''t know who gave you the confidence to be so strong." Jian Yu smiled lightly: "Don''t forget that the combat power of the four masters of the King Realm is infinitely close to that of the Grand Master!"


    "Infinitely close to the grand master?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I don''t believe this, if I haven''t tried it, I''m afraid it''s hard to convince me!"


    "In that case, let Master Ye show you how to do it!" Jian Yu stepped forward suddenly, with a cold light in his eyes. Ye Tian''s strength filled him with dissatisfaction. He wanted to Take a look, Ye Tian''s methods have reached the level of waiting, and he can be so confident.


    Feeling the sound of breaking the wind, Ye Tian smiled slightly: "With you alone, I''m afraid I can''t be so swayed. In this Tianzhou Ferry, you don''t think you are my opponent!"


    "Master Ye, I''m afraid it''s too early to say that!" The middle-aged man laughed loudly, holding a thunderbolt in his hand, which looked even more terrifying. Every time the hammer was struck, there was a surge of thunder and lightning, causing the entire Tianzhou ferry to flash and thunder.


    rumbling...


    The Tianzhou Ferry was covered with dark clouds, and Ye Tian''s figure even came to the water surface of the Tianzhou Ferry, and he let out a chuckle: "Even if the four of you fight together, you are still not my opponent. If you start a war rashly, If I die at that time, the Dragon King may lose his troops and generals."


    "Since Master Ye is so confident, why bother to talk too much? It''s better to fight with us. We want to compete with Master Ye to see who is better." Jian Yu said coldly. A fierce gust of wind surged, turned into a trace of raindrops, rushing towards Ye Tian.


    The other people also showed their own magical powers. They came to Tianzhou Ferry under the order of the Dragon King, just to please Tianming, but the Dragon King will soon come to the south of the Yangtze River. Naturally, they also know Ye Tian''s methods. If the four dragon guards are not opponents, I am afraid that Ye Tian has stepped into the realm of celestial masters. This terrifying realm is a legendary realm. In martial arts, it seems that people seldom mention it.


    Because there are very few people who have reached this realm, and it is even possible that in the entire country, it is impossible for there to be a master of the realm of celestial masters.


    Ye Tian stood on his toes above the water, and on the shore, all the elders looked at each other with worry in their eyes. If something happened to Ye Tian, ??they would be the biggest sin.


    "Let''s make a move now!" Elder Bai said aloud: "Without the Four Dragon Guards, it is the best time to make a move. You must not miss this opportunity!"


    All the elders nodded quickly, with more seriousness in their eyes.

 Chapter 1429

    Ye Tian fought against the four dragon guards at Tianzhou Ferry Head, the momentum was so great that the whole river kept rolling, causing the people on the shore to keep cheering.


    Although I don''t know who did such a thing in Tianzhou Ferry, such a majestic momentum may be difficult for ordinary people to create!


    "Master Ye, it must be Master Ye, Master Ye is back!"


    Following this shout, everyone in Tianzhou looked into the ferry one after another, with fiery eyes in their eyes. If it was really Ye Tian, ??everyone would be excited.


    Last time at Tianzhou Ferry, Ye Tian was missing. Many people thought that Ye Tian was dead, and there was no more Master Ye in the south of the Yangtze River. They never thought that Ye Tian would appear at Tianzhou Ferry today.


    At the same time, Elder Bai and others broke into the warehouse, but what they never expected was that Xia Xiaomei''s figure was not seen in the warehouse, which made the faces of all the elders turn pale.


    "How could this be? Could it be that there is a problem with the information?" The white-faced scholar''s face changed slightly. He promised Ye Tian that he would keep Xia Xiaomei safe, but he was not in the warehouse at all.


    "It seems that they have already made other preparations!" Guan Changtian frowned: "I''m afraid this matter is not as simple as we thought!"


    "We must inform the pavilion master of this matter as soon as possible!"


    The white-faced scholar stepped out and stepped towards the Tianzhou Ferry. He did not expect that things would turn out like this. This seemed to be a plan that had been set long ago.


    At Tianzhou Ferry, Ye Tian controlled the torrential river with his palm, and his eyes were full of innocence: "Don''t say it''s you today! Even if the Dragon King came here in person, I will definitely not take them seriously!"


    "Master Ye''s tone is not small. He just fought against you, and his strength is no more than that!" Lei sneered, "The four dragon guards have killed countless masters in the king realm. Today, Master Ye may also fall here!"


    "Are you sure you have this strength!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, the strength on his palms became stronger and stronger, and the entire Tianzhou Ferry River kept rolling, looking choppy.


    "Pavilion Master, the situation has changed!"


    The white-faced scholar''s voice sounded, and he stepped on the water, his eyes were more serious: "Miss Xia is not in the warehouse, this is probably their trick!"


    "Not in the warehouse?" Ye Tian frowned: "How could this be?"


    "Master Ye, you don''t really think we''re so stupid, do you?" Jian Yu smiled faintly, "You knew that Master Ye would come to the ferry, so how could you find him so easily!"


    "It seems that I underestimated you!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Why don''t we make a deal, the lives of the four of you will be exchanged for Xia Xiaomei''s life!"


    "Master Ye is so domineering!" Dian sneered, "The Four Dragon Guards have never traded at a loss. It is true that the lives of the four of us are not comparable to him, but Master Ye is so determined that he can take our lives? "


    "It''s natural!"


    Ye Tian stood upright in the majesty, with a flat look in his eyes: "If I want to take your life, it''s just a snap of my fingers!"


    "I really didn''t expect that Master Ye is not only famous! His tone is even bigger!"


    Jian Yu said coldly: "Since Master Ye is so confident, we naturally have to learn it!"


    "That''s right!" The other three also said out loud.


    "Pavilion Master, let me help you!"


    The white-faced scholar stepped forward with a powerful momentum, which seemed to be choppy.


    "You just broke through to the King Realm, so it''s not suitable to fight!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Get back!"

 Chapter 1430

    "Pavilion master!" The white-faced scholar looked at Ye Tian with a serious face, but Ye Tian still waved his hand: "If you can''t even deal with the lackeys of the Dragon King, what can you do to deal with the Dragon King!"


    The white-faced scholar had no choice but to nod: "Pavilion Master, please be careful!"


    When the white-faced scholar left, Ye Tiantian showed a bright smile: "Use what you are best at! I want to see how far your methods can go!"


    "snort!"


    Jian Yu stepped out first, like a gust of wind, and rushed out with ripples in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, several other people stepped up one after another, rushing towards Ye Tian with endless momentum.


    Ye Tian stood upright on the water, as if walking on flat ground, and his expression was even more calm. Even if they were about to come in front of him, Ye Tian still didn''t move in the slightest.


    Jian Yu was like a sharp sword, and came to Ye Tian in a blink of an eye, but Ye Tian waved one hand, and a powerful water column barrier appeared, no matter how much Jian Yu used his inner strength, he still couldn''t shake it away.


    "Look at my thunder power!"


    Lei Meng stepped out, and with the power of thunder in the fist wind, he rushed towards the water column, and everyone else also used their means. Over the entire Tianzhou Ferry, lightning, thunder, and clouds rushed, like the end of the world, and even more so. There is a spectacle that appears, and it looks colorful.


    People from Tianzhou rushed to the ferry, and their eyes were even more fiery, especially the many warriors, who were full of anticipation.


    They have already received the news that the Dragon King came to Tianzhou to fight against Jiangnan Master Ye. This is something that many warriors are looking forward to. One is the protagonist thirty years ago, and the other is the current Tianjiao.


    The battle between the two masters will definitely cause unsurpassed turmoil.


    There are more and more people at Tianzhou Ferry, but the elders of Fenglei Pavilion are frowning. Although Ye Tian''s strength is extraordinary, the dragon guard of the Dragon King is by no means that simple.


    "Elder Bai, if we sit here waiting to die, wouldn''t Master Ye be more dangerous?" Yun Zhonglong said, "Why don''t we fight together, at least we can share a little bit!"


    "Didn''t you hear what the pavilion master said?" The white-faced scholar said, "Let''s not act rashly. Since the pavilion master doesn''t need our help, there must be his deep meaning!"


    "Elder Bai, if you are afraid, let''s go." Yun Zhonglong said lightly: "The pavilion master is facing such a danger, how can I sit still and wait for death."


    "It''s an order from the Pavilion Master himself." The white-faced scholar said, "Could it be that you want to disobey? Don''t obey the Pavilion Master''s order?"


    "This..." Yun Zhonglong frowned, not knowing what to say.


    "Enough!" Guan Changtian said, "The pavilion master must have his own ideas. Since he won''t let us do it, there must be a reason."


    "Brother, but this matter is no small matter. The Dragon Guard is so powerful. I am afraid that the Pavilion Master has given us the grace of rebuilding. We can''t let him have any risks." Yun Zhonglong''s voice was solemn.


    "Of course I understand what you said, but the current situation is extraordinary!"


    Guan Changtian waved his hand: "We can''t act rashly yet, the pavilion master must have his own intentions."


    Yun Zhonglong was rather annoyed, but he didn''t know what to do. Ye Tian was crossing Tianzhou again, if he went rashly now, it might also cause Ye Tian''s distraction.


    "Don''t worry, we have to trust the pavilion master." The white-faced scholar nodded: "He is definitely not a careless person!"

 Chapter 1431

    Yun Zhonglong nodded helplessly. When things got to this point, they could only take one step at a time. If Ye Tianzhen lost, they would definitely make a strong move.


    And in the center of Tianzhou Ferry, Ye Tian stepped on the water with his toes, his eyes were quite flat, and he controlled the powerful barrier, like a copper wall and an iron wall, it was impossible to penetrate through it.


    "This is absolutely impossible!"


    Lei stepped back a few steps, with surprise in his eyes: "How far has his strength reached? It''s just a water column condensed by raising his hand, and he has such momentum!"


    "No wonder he is famous in the south of the Yangtze River, no wonder he dares to challenge the Dragon King, no wonder he is so famous!" Jian Yu also exclaimed from the side, he had already made a move, but what he didn''t expect was that Ye Tian''s means were not his at all. Can resist.


    "As I said before, you are not worth mentioning in my eyes." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If I want to deal with you, it''s just a wave of my hand."


    The four dragon guards looked at each other, and their faces were always cloudy. Ye Tian said so proudly, which made them extremely unhappy, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that even if the four of them joined forces, they might not be able to hurt Ye Tian.


    "Master Jiangnan Ye, it''s really not the same response. Today''s battle, I learned it." Feng cupped his fists at Ye Tian: "I''m afraid there are only such people who can be so calm in the face of us. I really didn''t expect it. Master Ye is so young, but he has already reached the place of being unpredictable."


    "Congratulations!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "After all, you are members of the Dragon King. Wouldn''t it be nice to praise me so highly?"


    "Don''t be complacent. Although we are not your opponents, we can''t hurt you, but the Dragon King may not!" Jian Yu said coldly: "If the Dragon King makes a move, you will definitely surrender!"


    After Jian Yu finished speaking, she stepped towards the bank of Tianzhou Ferry at an extremely fast speed. Several other people looked at each other and followed.


    "Isn''t it a little rude for you to do this?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for someone to leave like this after being captured by you?"


    As soon as Ye Tian''s voice fell, a powerful wave surged, forming a column of water, which directly blocked the figures of the people. It seemed quite dreamy, and the people on the bank even shouted, these people are all the guards of the Dragon King , to be so embarrassed in front of Ye Tian, ??this is Jiangnan''s joy.


    "Master Ye, stay on top of things, so we can meet each other in the future. If it''s not difficult, you will regret it!" Jian Yu smiled lightly: "You should understand what I mean."


    "I''m really sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But I do know that if you don''t hand over people, you will never leave Tianzhou Ferry today and exchange your lives for his life , you make your choice!"


    "Master Ye! You are quite confident! Although we are not your opponents, it is only a piece of cake to escape from this place!" Feng smiled lightly, and his figure turned into a gust of wind, breaking through the water barrier in a blink of an eye.


    "You''re too confident." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "It''s a bit too confident! It''s not a good thing for anyone."


    As a voice fell, a sharp sword transformed from river water pierced the wind instantly, with an unimaginable speed.


    Jian Yu and the others were also startled, and waiting for them to speak to remind, Feng''s figure was suddenly knocked into the air, and his body trembled even more.

 Chapter 1432

    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Feng''s face turned ashen, and he looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "How is this possible, how can you use your mind? Could it be that you have really reached the realm of a celestial master?"


    "Mind kills people invisible! Can you really use mind?" Jian Yu also looked at Ye Tian in astonishment: "A master among celestial masters, this is like a myth. How could you reach this level."


    Following these words, everyone was also amazed for a while, looking at Ye Tian with admiration, especially the many warriors on the shore of Tianzhou Ferry, a burst of inner reverence arose, the feeling of the heavenly master realm Master, this is a legendary existence.


    "Don''t you think it''s a bit too much?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Whether I am a master of the celestial master or not, you will not be able to escape today, tell me where Xia Xiaomei is being held, and I may spare your life. "


    "Don''t even think about it!" Lei gritted his teeth, "Our purpose of arresting him is to lure you out of the mountain. If you take him away, you may have already escaped before the Dragon King came to Jiangnan."


    "It''s a big joke." Ye Tian smiled coldly: "Since I dare to offend the Dragon King, I will naturally not be afraid of him. If he wants to fight, I will accompany him to the end!"


    The voice of a few words was surging and spread across the entire river, and everyone on the bank also exclaimed. Ye Tian said so bluntly, I am afraid that he really wanted to fight the Dragon King, so fearless, it made everyone a little passionate .


    "There''s no evidence for what you say. If you are really not afraid of the Dragon King, we will let that girl go after that day!" Lei said loudly, "We will never break our promise."


    "You mean, I can get rid of you now?" Ye Tian''s eyes showed coldness: "The Dragon King is not in the south of the Yangtze River, if I attack you, it is naturally quite bad, but if you are aggressive, stop Blame me for being ruthless."


    The wind, rain, thunder and lightning looked at each other, and there was even more worry in their eyes. Ye Tian had just used his thoughts to injure the wind severely, and could instantly turn raindrops into sharp arrows, and the attack was so terrifying that they were afraid.


    "Master Ye, we will never let people go." Jian Yu said aloud: "But don''t forget, the person you need is in my hands. If something happens to me, he will definitely not be able to live, so we still have Master Ye, please think twice."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "And it''s a threat that doesn''t matter. Do you think I will be threatened by you?"


    "That depends on the girl''s status in Master Ye''s heart." Jian Yu smiled faintly: "Master Ye came here for her personally, even if he is so serious, that person may not be simple to Master Ye!"


    "Tell me! What are the conditions to release people!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If you don''t let people go, I''m afraid none of them will be able to leave today."


    "Master Ye, why don''t we make a deal?" Jian Yu said aloud: "You let us go, and we will guarantee Miss Xia''s safety. The Dragon King is indifferent to such trivial matters, and will never take action against him rashly. With our help Asylum, he is naturally safe and sound."


    "How can I trust you?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s hard for me to believe what you said."


    "Master Ye, besides trusting us, does Master Ye have any other choice?" Lei said with a faint smile, "He is your beloved, and Master Ye must not want to see his blood flow like a river!"

 Chapter 1433

    Ye Tian slapped with one hand, and a powerful palm force was instantly released, with ripples, it looked extremely powerful. In the blink of an eye, Lei was sent flying by the palm, without any power to resist.


    Everyone present was startled, with horror in their eyes, they didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so strong, and he shot without saying a word, without even the slightest shyness.


    "Master Ye, you actually insulted me!" Lei Meng spat out blood, his face was livid, and he looked towards Ye Tian: "Could it be that you don''t want him to live?"


    "Let me tell you the truth! He is just a classmate of mine, not my lover. If you don''t care about life and death, you can challenge my bottom line." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If he dies, I will sacrifice you flag!"


    The faces of the four dragon guards were ashen, and there was panic in their expressions. Ye Tian''s words did not sound like a lie. If it was true, they would be out of luck. Now they fell into Ye Tian''s pit. They wanted to It''s not that easy to jump out.


    "Master Ye, you must be very affectionate to come here for him." Jian Yu said seriously: "Why are you so angry! It''s better to discuss it carefully, maybe there is room for it."


    "If he makes any mistakes, the four of you will definitely be dead!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, and stepped directly towards the shore, with a calm look in his eyes, the deterrent effect of his debut now, presumably the four dragon guards would not dare to do anything wrong, and Xia Xiaomei''s safety was also guaranteed.


    Seeing Ye Tian leave, the four of them ran away one after another. If they changed their mind against the sky, they would be in real danger. Ye Tian is not an ordinary person, nor can they deal with it. From what happened today, we can see that out.


    "Pavilion Master, since they are not your opponents, why should you be soft-hearted to them?" Yun Zhonglong said aloud: "Miss Xia is still in his hands, how can he let them go."


    "No need to say more!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I have a sense of proportion in this matter!"


    "Since Master Ye has said so, I naturally don''t have much to say." Yun Zhonglong nodded hastily.


    "Pavilion Master, where are we going now?" Guan Changtian asked aloud: "If the guess is correct, in a few days, the Dragon King may come to Tianzhou."


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since the matter has become a big deal, it is natural to solve it. Even if he comes, I will still make him regret it."


    The white-faced scholar trembled violently, he never thought that Ye Tian could have such a boldness, even in the face of the Dragon King, he didn''t care at all.


    "It''s getting late now, you go back to Fenglei Pavilion first, and observe Jiangnan''s every move these few days. If my guess is right, warriors from the entire country will probably pour into Jiangnan." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Dragon King! One shot, I''m afraid I want to use my hand to re-emerge in the arena, make such a huge momentum, I''m afraid there is some intention!"


    "The pavilion master is right!" The white-faced scholar nodded: "This matter must not be as simple as it seems on the surface, but no matter what the Dragon King wants to do, as long as the pavilion master is undefeated, nothing will happen."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, everyone understands this truth, but unfortunately, even he is not fully sure when facing the top master thirty years ago, I am afraid that in a few days, there will be a world-shattering battle, in 30 years, Ye Tian was looking forward to the peak battle that had never happened before.

 Chapter 1434

    The battle between Tianzhou Dutou Master Ye and the Dragon King''s four dragon guards caused many waves, and even sparked a lot of discussion in martial arts.


    The matter of Ye Tianshi using his mind is naturally also a myth passed on by everyone. From all over the country, many martial arts masters flocked to the south of the Yangtze River, wanting to cross the river in Tianzhou and watch the real battle of masters.


    Thirty years ago, the Dragon King killed many masters of the King Realm in a bloody storm. He had never met an opponent, nor was he defeated by any one.


    And Ye Tian is the chosen one of today, he still has no defeats, and he has also killed king realm masters, even the Dragon King''s four dragon guards were defeated by Ye Tian, ??this level of record is enough to rival the Dragon King.


    After Ye Tian asked all the elders to return to Fenglei Pavilion, he walked towards the community. This time he went to Jiangdong to search for a thousand-year-old snow lotus. Although he only found half a plant, it was able to save Su Qingya''s life for ten years.


    As soon as he returned to the community, Ye Tian saw Zhou Yuting was about to get in the car. When he saw Ye Tian, ??he was shocked: "Brother-in-law, are you here?"


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded: "How is Qingya? I''ve found the medicinal ingredients I need, as long as I give him some medicine, his toxicity will be suppressed!"


    "Cousin has been seriously ill in the past few days and has already recuperated in the room. I came here today to see him." Zhou Yuting said aloud, walking towards the room with Ye Tian.


    Looking at the pale woman lying on the bed, Ye Tian showed a trace of shame, walked towards Su Qingya, saw that he was already asleep, and came to the hall without waking him up.


    "Has anything happened in the company recently? His face has paled a lot!" Ye Tian asked aloud, "I have only left Jiangnan for a few days, why is this so?"


    "I don''t know much about the company''s affairs. Xia Xiaomei has always been in charge." Zhou Yuting said aloud, "How about I ask him to report?"


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Xia Xiaomei was kidnapped and is still in danger. You may not be able to contact him."


    "What happened?" Zhou Yuting was startled.


    "Presumably you also know that my identity is very special. Now that the Dragon King is coming to Tianzhou, you have to be more careful, and leave Jiangnan as soon as possible if you can!" But the Dragon King''s behavior is perverted and weird, which makes me a little unpredictable!"


    "Brother-in-law, you are Master Ye, the majestic Master Ye, you will never be defeated by anyone." Zhou Yuting said repeatedly: "So I will not leave Jiangnan either. Having the protection of my brother-in-law is enough to make me feel at ease!"


    "You trust me so much?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "In that case, it''s up to you! I will try my best to protect you."


    Zhou Yuting nodded again and again, and her eyes became serious. No matter what kind of wind and rain he experienced, he would not leave Jiangnan, after all, this is the place where they were born and raised.


    After stewing the herbs, Ye Tian joined the Millennium Snow Lotus before arriving at Su Qingya''s room.


    "Xiaotian?" Su Qingya woke up, looking at Ye Tian in front of her, with horror in her eyes, Ye Tian''s sudden arrival surprised him very much.


    "This is the medicinal material I stewed just now. After drinking the medicinal soup, your condition will improve." Ye Tian said, "You won''t be so delicate in the future!"

 Chapter 1435

    "When did you come back?" Su Qingya asked seriously, "Why didn''t you say anything before you came back?"


    "I just came to Jiangnan." Ye Tian said with a smile: "Of course I want to give you a surprise, you drink this medicine quickly, after drinking it, your condition will improve!"


    Su Qingya nodded, took the medicinal soup, and drank it in one gulp, her eyes were more solemn, Ye Tian''s arrival naturally filled him with surprise.


    Lying on the bed for the past few days, he kept thinking about Ye Tian, ??but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to appear in front of her in a blink of an eye.


    And in a hotel in Tianzhou Ferry, the four masters of wind, rain, thunder and lightning sat next to each other, with a look of confusion in their eyes. They understood Ye Tian''s methods in today''s battle. Such a domineering momentum is not something they can resist .


    "I really didn''t expect it! Master Ye is so powerful!" Jian Yu said aloud: "If that woman hadn''t fallen into our hands, we would have fallen here today!"


    "That''s not bad. I didn''t hear about his incident before, and I even thought that there was no need for the Dragon King to do it himself. Now it seems that this is not the case." Lei said seriously: "With his current strength, I am afraid that it is not enough. Even if the Dragon King takes action himself, he may not be able to kill him within 10 moves."


    "It seems that we are careless." Feng frowned: "I can''t even pass a move in his hands. If he fights against the Dragon King, he may not lose to the Dragon King. This matter is definitely not as simple as we think."


    "This is a bit exaggerated. Master Jiangnan Ye is indeed an extraordinary person, but compared with the Dragon King, he is naturally no match for the Dragon King." Jian Yu said aloud: "But at such a young age, if you give him a few In a few years, I am afraid that even if the Dragon King personally takes action, he may not be able to do anything about it."


    "The Dragon King will come to Tianzhou in the next few days, and this matter must be reported to the Dragon King." Lei''s eyes were serious: "Let the Dragon King be vigilant, we can''t capsize in the gutter."


    The voices of the four people sounded, and there was horror in their eyes. Everything that happened today was enough to shock their hearts.


    In the middle of the night, Ye Tian left the villa and came to Fenglei Pavilion. In the hall of Fenglei Pavilion, all the elders sat next to each other, looking at the main seat.


    "Do you have any news, when will the Dragon King arrive in Jiangnan?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "This battle is inevitable, I want to see what the Dragon King has in the end."


    "Pavilion Master, I just got the news that the Dragon King will arrive in the south of the Yangtze River within a few days." The white-faced scholar said: "Pavilion Master must be prepared, after all, the Dragon King is not an ordinary person. Endless waves."


    "Of course I know this!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "You don''t have to worry, I have my own measure."


    The white-faced scholar nodded, but didn''t say much. The Dragon King hadn''t shown up yet, and they still had room to maneuver. If the Dragon King had already arrived in the south of the Yangtze River, there would definitely be a big battle.


    "Pavilion Master, I am extremely puzzled, I don''t know if I can answer it?" Yun Zhonglong stood up and clasped his fists: "During the crossing, my subordinates saw the formation of the Pavilion Master''s idea with their own eyes, and almost killed one of the four dragon guards! This is a celestial master In order to be able to have the ability, could it be..."


    The other elders also watched with curiosity.

 Chapter 1436

    "Why, you suspect that I am a celestial master?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "But I haven''t reached that level, maybe I have already reached it, even I don''t know it myself."


    "So the master of the pavilion does have that kind of strength!" The white-faced scholar was shocked: "In the whole country, there has never been such a master. If the master of the pavilion really has this kind of means, in the future, let alone in Jiangnan, even in Jiangnan In the entire country, he must also become a top expert."


    "Elder Bai, you are wrong." Guan Changtian said aloud: "Even if the pavilion master has not reached the realm of a celestial master, he is by no means an idle person. Let alone in the south of the Yangtze River, even if he is in the country, It still has quite a deterrent."


    Following these words, the white-faced scholar also felt a little embarrassed, nodded and said: "That''s not bad, the pavilion master is not an ordinary person, so naturally we can''t fathom it."


    "Okay, don''t flatter me!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "If my guess is right, the Dragon King will come to Tianzhou in the next few days, and there will be many martial arts masters by then. There is any danger at home, so immediately, I want to invite a few elders to secretly protect the family!"


    "The pavilion master issued orders, and we will obey them!" Yun Zhonglong and the others stood up and clasped their fists.


    Ye Tian also nodded slightly: "The Dragon King is coming aggressively this time, and the strength of the four dragon guards is no small feat, but Fenglei Pavilion lacks king realm masters after all!"


    At this point, Ye Tian looked at the elders, and suddenly showed joy: "The aura in the elders'' bodies is loose, and it seems that they have the potential to break through the king realm!"


    "The pavilion master really has good eyesight!" Guan Changtian said aloud: "We have indeed shown signs of breaking through these few days, but unfortunately we have been stuck in the bottleneck and cannot enter the king''s realm!"


    "That''s right, but all of this is due to the Pavilion Master''s Good Fortune Pill. If there is no Good Fortune Pill, it is impossible for him to have the opportunity to enter the King Realm in his lifetime." Yun Zhonglong said repeatedly, clasping his fists at Ye Tian: "The Pavilion Master treats us very well. There is the grace of regeneration."


    "In this case, then I will send you another good luck." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "You go to the alchemy pavilion now, gather the cyclone there, and I will help you break through the king realm!"


    "Pavilion Master!" Guan Changtian stood up suddenly: "Could it be that you have a way?"


    "It''s natural!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I''m not an ordinary person, naturally I have a way to help you break through, if there is no way, why would I say such a thing."


    Guan Changtian and the others looked at each other, and knelt down towards Ye Tian suddenly: "If Master Ye can help us break through to the king realm, everyone will go through fire and water in the future, and I will wait for it."


    "You mean, if I don''t help you break through to the king realm, you won''t go through fire and water for me?" Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    "Of course not!" Guan Changtian and the others said hastily, "Master Ye has shown us the grace of rebuilding. Even if we can''t break through to the King Realm, we will definitely follow Master Ye and never regret it."


    Ye Tian nodded: "It''s enough to have your words, you go to the Alchemy Pavilion first."


    Guan Changtian and others nodded before leaving the hall and heading towards the Alchemy Pavilion.


    Looking at the leaving figure, the white-faced scholar looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, do you really have a way to make them break through to the king realm?"


    "It''s natural!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Their aura has been stabilized, and it is not difficult to break through."

 Chapter 1437

    "If this is the case, that would be great!" Bai Mian Scholar said: "In this way, Fenglei Pavilion will have a few more masters of the king realm, and it is also a great joy for Fenglei Pavilion."


    "I don''t know if it will succeed, but I can give it a try." Ye Tian smiled slightly, and walked towards the Alchemy Pavilion, with solemn eyes.


    The white-faced scholar also walked out at this time, and said to a man: "Today is no small matter, we must step up patrols, and no one is allowed to approach Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "Subordinates obey!"


    The man nodded quickly, with seriousness in his eyes. The white-faced scholar has always been upright, and his words naturally contain gold. In the entire Fenglei Pavilion, apart from Ye Tian, ??probably only Elder Bai can have such courage.


    In the Alchemy Pavilion, the four of Guan Changtian sat next to each other, slowly concentrating their inner strength, their eyes became more solemn, but they could see the joy in their hearts.


    Ye Tian pushed the door in and looked towards them: "I will use acupuncture to open up your meridians. Whether you can break through to the king realm or not depends on your luck!"


    At this point, Ye Tian took out four good fortune pills: "You swallow this pill first, there is no need to put too much pressure on it, even if you haven''t broken through to the king realm, you are also first-class masters in martial arts! "


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, we will definitely do our best!"


    Guan Changtian nodded solemnly: "LeTV is not a waste of Master Ye''s kindness!"


    "That''s right, we will never let the pavilion master down." Yun Zhonglong said aloud: "I''m afraid this is also our last chance. If we don''t break through to the king realm this time, it will be impossible in the future!"


    Following these words, the other elders also became more solemn. What they said was right. Ye Tian must have a great way to do it himself. If they can''t break through them, they may be hopeless in this life.


    Ye Tian took out the silver needle in his hand, and everyone shut up and began to rest their minds, with solemn eyes.


    In the entire Fenglei Pavilion, it seemed quite tight, as if there was something big going on, and there were several times more guards than usual, which made everyone a little panicky and didn''t know what was going to happen.


    A few days later, Ye Tian and the others were still inside the Alchemy Pavilion and hadn''t stepped out of the Alchemy Pavilion. The white-faced scholar and others were waiting outside, but they were quite anxious. There were Ye Tian and the four elders inside. Mishap, I am afraid that the entire Fenglei Pavilion will be shaken.


    "Elder Bai, it''s been a few days, and the pavilion master and the others haven''t come out yet, so what happened?" An old man said aloud, "Why don''t we enter the Alchemy Pavilion now? At least we can Know what''s going on inside."


    The white-faced scholar shook his head: "We can''t go in hastily. If we enter the Alchemy Pavilion rashly and disturb the pavilion master, it will affect the other four elders to enter the king''s realm!"


    "But the situation inside is unclear now. If something happens to the Pavilion Master, how can we afford it? How can the Fenglei Pavilion afford it?" The white-haired old man said seriously: "Please think again, Elder Bai."


    The white-faced scholar stood aside, his eyes full of embarrassment, this matter is not a joke, if there is any mistake, I am afraid it will really cause endless waves.


    "I believe in Master Ye, there will never be any problems." The white-faced scholar said firmly, "We just need to stay outside!"

 Chapter 1438

    Seeing that the white-faced scholar was like this, the old man didn''t dare to say much, but he was worried. In the final analysis, this matter was extremely dangerous. Even if Ye Tianzhen fell in the Alchemy Pavilion, the entire Fenglei Pavilion might not exist anymore.


    The Dragon King has already approached the city, and I am afraid that there will be a world-shattering battle in a short time. If Ye Tian does not fight, the one who will be bombarded will naturally be the Fenglei Pavilion.


    However, when they were talking, they felt the huge aura in the Alchemy Pavilion. This aura was shocking, and it even spread to the surroundings, not only on the Tianshan Mountain, but even the entire Tianzhou began to spread. breath.


    In Tianzhou, more and more warriors gathered and came to Tianzhou Ferry one after another. They wanted to wait here for the battle between Master Ye and the Dragon King. It seemed that they were looking forward to it.


    But in a noodle restaurant in Tianzhou Ferry, several warriors were talking, but they felt a wave of energy fluctuations, which made them fearful, because it was the aura of the superior, which made them feel a strong sense of oppression .


    "What a powerful breath! What''s going on here!" A man was startled and looked outside with shock in his eyes.


    Faced with these words, the other people also looked at each other, and were even more surprised in their hearts, naturally they didn''t know what happened.


    "Tianshan, this breath is from Tianshan Mountain in Tianzhou!" A warrior pointed to the mountain in front of him: "And this is the breath of a king-level master. Fenglei Pavilion is stationed in Tianshan. Could it be that there is a breakthrough from a king-level master?"


    As everyone became suspicious, bursts of surprise sounded, and their eyes looked towards Tianshan. If this is the case, this matter is not simple. Ye Tian was originally a master of the king realm in Fenglei Pavilion, but now he has such a powerful aura The surge is shocking.


    There is a powerful atmosphere in Tianzhou, and people can naturally sense wind, rain, thunder and lightning. In a hotel, their eyes are also looking towards Tianshan: "Could it be that there is an elder in Fenglei Pavilion who has broken through to the king realm?"


    "It should be!" Jian Yu nodded: "And it''s not an ordinary master of the king realm, but there are several of them. I don''t know what happened in the Fenglei Pavilion this time, and there is such a terrifying aura!"


    "Master Ye can''t be underestimated." Feng said aloud: "We have to be more careful in the future. Although he is the Four Dragon Guards, the person surnamed Ye may have broken through to the realm of Heavenly Master. Such a terrifying powerhouse, even the Dragon King If you do it yourself, you may not be able to reap the benefits."


    "Don''t talk too much!" Lei said aloud: "As the first guard of the Dragon King, we must lead by example and safeguard the reputation of the Dragon King. In the whole world, no one can defeat the Dragon King. This is our belief, and it is impossible Changed beliefs."


    The four dragon guards nodded quickly, not daring to say anything good. In their hearts, the Dragon King is an invincible existence. They can''t talk about it, and they can''t figure it out. In these 30 years, the Dragon King has never come out of the mountain. Once the sword shines, one side must be famous.


    In the Fenglei Pavilion and the Alchemy Pavilion, Ye Tian stabbed a few elders with a needle in one hand, and said aloud: "I have opened up the meridians for you, and within a few days, your aura has also broken through. When you reach the King Realm, you need to rely on your perseverance if you want to hold your breath, after all, external force is not enough if you want to become a master of the King Realm."

 Chapter 1439

    The four elders closed their eyes, and they heard everything Ye Tian said, but now they couldn''t speak because they were concentrating their inner strength, but they were quite grateful in their hearts.


    After pulling out the silver needle, Ye Tiancai walked out of the pavilion, seeing Ye Tian''s figure, the white-faced scholar was also delighted: "Pavilion Master, you can be regarded as coming out, how are the elders now?"


    "If my guess is right, there will be many things in Fenglei Pavilion to become a master of the king realm." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "In the entire country, I am afraid that there are not many forces that can match Fenglei Pavilion."


    "A master of the king realm?" Bai Mianshu was overjoyed: "If this is the case, that would be great. The king realm that the four elders have broken through may not necessarily become the mainstay of Fenglei Pavilion. At that time, Fenglei Pavilion will not have to be afraid of others Any force, let alone the alliance of other forces."


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded: "The Dragon King has four dragon guards, and I still have four elders. Even if they are equal in strength, he may not be my opponent."


    "Actually, if we can not fight, it may be the best ending." The white-faced scholar said: "It''s not that I don''t believe in Master Ye, but the Dragon King is too evil, which is not what Master Ye thought. If you really want to defeat him, There are bound to be huge risks.¡±


    "Since I have already accepted the challenge, I will naturally not back down!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "What''s more, my family members are all in the south of the Yangtze River. If I don''t fight, where can they escape? With the means of the Dragon King, it is easy to find them , so I have to fight, and only win but not lose."


    Elder Bai stood aside and smiled wryly, but he didn''t have much to say. What Ye Tian said was true, but in his heart, it was inevitable that he felt a little melancholy.


    And in the past few days, the entire Tianzhou is full of warriors. If you go to the streets, you can see people flying and walking over walls, and you can even see people floating on water with light skills. It seems rather mysterious.


    The ordinary people in Tianzhou were amazed for a while, and they didn''t know what happened recently. Tianzhou seemed to have changed the sky.


    "Yuting, have you heard?"


    In a restaurant, Zhou Lanlan looked at Zhou Yuting: "Master Ye is in trouble this time!"


    "How do you know?" Zhou Yuting was slightly surprised: "It seems that your news is quite extensive, and you can even find out about this."


    "Where is the need to inquire, as long as those who follow Master Ye know that in a few days, Master Ye will confront a powerful being at Tianzhou Ferry!" Zhou Lanlan said: "This may even be worse than Master Ye." be strong"


    "That''s right!" Zhou Yuting nodded: "Your news is quite fast, brother-in-law has already said that he even wants us to leave Tianzhou."


    "Leaving Tianzhou?" Zhou Lanlan was shocked: "Could it be that Master Yeye is really not sure?"


    "This time the opponent is quite strong, and my brother-in-law must have not been completely sure, so he sent us away." Zhou Yuting said bluntly, frowning at the same time: "But we are all a family, how could we leave! If If something really happens to my brother-in-law, I will never live."


    Zhou Lanlan was stunned. She didn''t know what to say, but she was very worried. Ye Tian was his idol, the strongest person he knew in life, and the one he admired the most. He didn''t want Ye Tian to suffer any harm. He didn''t even want Ye Tian to be frustrated, maybe Ye Tian didn''t remember him at all, but he didn''t care.

 Chapter 1440

    "Have you heard? That Master Ye is going to fight the Dragon King at Tianzhou Ferry!"


    Not far from the restaurant, a bald man said, "I think he really doesn''t know how to live or die. He dares to challenge the Dragon King. He really doesn''t know what to do. When the Dragon King really comes, we will have to see his jokes!"


    "Who says it''s not! Don''t look at your status, dare to challenge the Dragon King, and even kill the Dragon King''s registered disciple. It''s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers." Another man said: "But he can force the Dragon King out , can be regarded as some ability! But that''s all."


    "It doesn''t matter, when the time comes to Tianzhou Ferry, wouldn''t it be fun for us to see him being beaten like a dog?" The bald man laughed loudly: "After all, who doesn''t know that the Dragon King is the final winner."


    "Who said that!" Zhou Yuting stood up and said, "How do you know that the Dragon King is the winner? I think Master Ye can win!"


    "Little girl, who are you? Are you talking about martial arts here?" The bald man said aloud, "Master Jiangnan Ye is just a vain name. Although he has some abilities at a young age, that''s all. Can he defeat the Dragon King?"


    "This is a mistake. Master Ye is extremely powerful. Even if he fights against the Dragon King, he may not be defeated!" The young man at the other table said aloud, "He is the pursuer and yearning person in our hearts."


    "Young people, you are still too young, and you are deceived by some superficial words. Master Ye is just a marketing method, and he can''t get on the stage at all! He can''t beat the Dragon King!" The bald man said coldly. Said loudly: "Maybe even dealing with me will be a problem!"


    "You dare to say that?" Zhou Yuting sneered: "If Master Ye is here, you will definitely make you look for teeth everywhere!"


    "Little girl, I think you are quite courageous. Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that?" The bald man looked unfriendly and walked towards Zhou Yuting: "I think you are just an ordinary girl, but your words are like that. Sharp, could it be that you don''t want to live anymore?"


    "You dare to touch me and try!" Zhou Yuting stood aside: "I am Master Ye''s cousin, if you dare to touch me, you will definitely regret it for the rest of your life!"


    Many warriors looked at Zhou Yuting, and were startled in their hearts. They didn''t expect that Zhou Yuting in front of them would be Ye Tian''s cousin, no wonder they were so excited.


    "Master Ye''s relative?" The bald man laughed loudly, "Even if Master Ye was here, I wouldn''t take him seriously, let alone a little girl like you, who dared to be rampant in front of me!"


    "I''m asking if you dare to touch me!"


    Zhou Yuting stood on the side, her eyes were indifferent, as Master Ye''s cousin, he naturally had the aura he should have, even if he faced martial arts masters, he didn''t have any fear.


    "It''s really a toast, I don''t want to eat fine wine, I don''t want to argue with you, but the little girl doesn''t know the heights of the world!" The bald man looked indifferently and looked towards Zhou Yuting.


    Zhou Lanlan was startled suddenly, the bald man was fierce and frightened him a lot, if he really did something to Zhou Yuting, it would be troublesome.


    "Yuting, let''s forget it." Zhou Lanlan tugged at his sleeve: "This person is not a good person. If you really mess with him, then you won''t be able to leave."

 Chapter 1441

    "How can it be counted!" Zhou Yuting was anxious: "He insulted brother-in-law, how can he do what he wants!"


    Zhou Lanlan stood aside, but she was a little worried. The bald man was vicious, and he was not someone to provoke at first glance. When the time comes, Zhou Yuting will definitely suffer.


    "Little girl, if you apologize to me now, I won''t argue with you." The bald man said, "If you don''t want to apologize to me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The bald man was gearing up and walked towards Zhou Yuting, but Zhou Yuting stood there without any intention of apologizing.


    "He said just now that he is a relative of Master Ye. As a person of martial arts, you dare to be so arrogant that even Master Ye doesn''t pay attention to him!" A voice sounded, and the woman not far away looked at the bald man.


    "It''s true that the sun is coming out from the west, and there are quite a few meddling people." The bald man turned around and looked at the woman.


    "Lan''er, don''t be rude!" Old Master Chu said, "When you''re new to Jiangnan, don''t mess with anything."


    "Grandpa, didn''t you hear that just now?" Chu Lan''er frowned, "This woman is a relative of Master Ye, and now she is being bullied, how can I sit idly by!"


    "Since he is a relative of Master Ye, he is naturally protected by experts, so why do you need to do it?" Old Master Chu waved his hand: "You should sit down!"


    "Old man, could it be that he sensed something?" Xiao Qing asked aloud, "Otherwise, why is the old man so calm?"


    "Master Ye is a shrewd person. At this juncture, he will definitely send experts to protect his family. We are inconvenient!" Old Master Chu said bluntly.


    Chu Lan''er came to her senses and nodded slightly, but didn''t say much.


    The bald man was not forgiving, and walked towards Zhou Yuting, looking quite domineering, even fearless.


    Zhou Lanlan hid behind Zhou Yuting, her eyes were quite flustered, he had never seen such a scene before, and his heart was tumbling.


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!"


    The bald man punched out without any sympathy. Zhou Yuting''s face was ashen. He never thought that the bald man would attack him. He is a relative of Master Ye in the south of the Yangtze River. Even if he is a martial arts master, he would never dare to report his identity In vain.


    When Zhou Yuting was regretting, a palm appeared out of thin air, and caught the bald man''s fist in a blink of an eye, making the bald man barely able to penetrate half an inch.


    Many warriors present were even more surprised when they saw the scene in front of them. They all looked at the old man in white. They were able to subdue the bald man with one move.


    "Who are you!" The bald man said with a cold face, "You dare to meddle in my affairs! I advise you to let go now, or you will regret it later."


    "It''s disrespectful for you to insult Master Ye in the restaurant, and now you''re doing something to Master Ye''s relatives, I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble!" the white-haired old man said.


    "Are you scaring me?" The bald man sneered and said, "In the south of the Yangtze River, who doesn''t know that Master Ye is going to fight the Dragon King. Return, ashes return to dust."


    "How dare you insult my brother-in-law!" Zhou Yuting''s face was livid.


    Ye Tian is a myth in the south of the Yangtze River, which cannot be slandered or profaned by anyone. This is also where Zhou Yuting''s rebellion lies.


    "It''s not inappropriate for you to speak like this!" After the white-haired old man finished speaking, he slapped directly.

 Chapter 1442

    Before the bald man could react, he stepped back dozens of steps, spurting a mouthful of blood, and his expression was indifferent: "Old man, you are indeed powerful, and I am not your opponent, but how can you do this?" Isn''t it too much?"


    "Excessive?" The white-haired old man sneered: "As a member of Fenglei Pavilion, I naturally have to lead by example. How can I let you go so easily if you slander Master Ye so much? If you don''t apologize today, I will never apologize." I will forgive you."


    "Are you from Fenglei Pavilion?" The bald man was startled: "Why did people from Fenglei Pavilion come here? Shouldn''t you be on guard?"


    "It''s such a big joke. The pavilion master himself sits in the Fenglei Pavilion, who would dare to make a mistake!" The white-haired old man said in a cold voice, "If you sincerely admit your mistake, I will spare your life today, and if you don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, I will let you die in In the south of the Yangtze River."


    The bald-headed man looked ashen, and the white-haired old man was quite strong. It wasn''t that he could handle it, but now in the restaurant, there are many like-minded people. If he is really soft, I am afraid that people will look down on him.


    "Since you are from Fenglei Pavilion, you shouldn''t be so arrogant. I just made a few casual comments, so why should you?" The bald man said bluntly: "After all, is Master Yeye the opponent of the Dragon King? Can''t be sure either!"


    "Don''t quibble, you were disrespectful to your brother-in-law just now." Zhou Yuting said aloud, looking at the white-haired old man: "If my guess is correct, it is my brother-in-law who asked you to protect me, right? This person is such a brother-in-law, but Don''t let him go so easily."


    "Miss, don''t worry, you have already spoken, I will not let you go easily." The white-haired old man nodded and looked towards the bald man.


    The bald man''s expression changed suddenly, but he never thought that Zhou Yuting would be so strong that he wouldn''t even save him any face.


    Many other martial artists who were discussing also stood aside one after another, not daring to come forward at this time. After all, the Fenglei Pavilion is huge, and it is not something they can offend, nor can they offend.


    "This girl, even if you are a relative of Master Ye, you shouldn''t be so aggressive!" The bald man said, "I already know that I was wrong, so why can''t I give it a chance?"


    "Give me a chance?" Zhou Yuting sneered: "You insulted your brother-in-law just now, and now you want me to give you a chance, have you ever thought about what you said just now?"


    "In that case, I have nothing to say." The bald man said coldly, "What do you think! This is in the south of the Yangtze River. If something happens to me, I''m afraid the reputation of Fenglei Pavilion will not be good."


    "Are you threatening us?" The white-haired old man smiled faintly: "The tone is not small, but it''s a pity that it can''t be a climate!"


    The white-haired old man''s voice fell, and the bald man was instantly blown away. Zhou Yuting stood beside him with joy in his eyes. He enjoyed being able to teach this man a good lesson.


    "Yuting, let''s forget about this matter!" Zhou Lanlan said worriedly: "After all, this is not a joke. If it continues, it may kill people."


    "People like this should be taught a lesson!"


    Chu Lan''er came over: "Otherwise, wouldn''t it be an insult to Master Ye''s reputation."


    "That''s right!" Zhou Yuting nodded again and again, and looked at Chu Lan''er. He didn''t expect that someone would speak for Ye Tian, ??and it was a woman.

 Chapter 1443

    The bald man was taught a lesson, and no one dared to talk about Ye Tian in the entire restaurant. The bald man also fled in a hurry, with fear in his eyes. He had been greatly insulted in the entire restaurant, and now it is even more so. No face to see people.


    "Sister, you seem to know my brother-in-law quite well?" Zhou Yuting smiled and said, "Otherwise, you wouldn''t speak up for him!"


    "That''s right, Master Ye and I are quite familiar." Chu Lan''er said aloud, "I came to Tianzhou this time to meet Master Ye. You are a relative of Master Ye. Could you take us there? "


    "You want to see my brother-in-law?" Zhou Yuting frowned, but she was a little wary. Although these people looked like good people, Zhou Yuting was not sure of their identities or their purpose. God, I''m afraid it''s quite inappropriate.


    "Why don''t you forget it!" Zhou Yuting smiled lightly: "Now is a critical moment, brother-in-law, he has a lot of things to deal with, if you are really his friends, you should be able to understand."


    "It''s natural!" Mr. Chu stepped forward: "Master Ye has a lot of things going on every day, so naturally we can''t disturb him, but please tell Master Ye, that is to say, we will wait for Master Ye to appear at Tianzhou Ferry, and Master Ye will fight against the Dragon King. We will certainly not be absent.¡±


    "Be sure to tell me!"


    Zhou Yuting cupped her fists, but didn''t say much, turned around and left directly, with solemn eyes.


    And inside the Fenglei Pavilion, the four elders clasped their fists at Ye Tian, ??their eyes full of compliments: "The pavilion master has given us the grace of rebuilding, and now we can break through to the king realm, thanks to the pavilion master''s help. "


    "You don''t have to be like this, isn''t helping you the same as helping me?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "The four elders broke through to the king realm, and the entire Fenglei Pavilion will surely take off in the future."


    "That''s right!" The white-faced scholar nodded: "I would like to congratulate the four elders. It is really gratifying to be crowned King Realm now."


    "Thank you, Elder Bai!" Guan Changtian clasped his fists together: "However, if it wasn''t for the Pavilion Master, it would be impossible to break through to the King Realm if he did it himself. The Pavilion Master is simply our reborn parents, giving us great hope."


    Ye Tian didn''t say anything, but stood up and walked towards the outside. The four elders looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to follow casually.


    At the peak of Tianshan Mountain, Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, looking towards the bright moonlight: "I don''t know how strong the Dragon King has reached! I don''t know if my choice is right or wrong!"


    "Whether it''s right or wrong, we have to move forward."


    As soon as the voice sounded, the white-faced scholar came over: "Because no matter what, you can only get better if you move forward. If you only go backward, it must be difficult to control."


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "If my guess is right, I''m afraid the Dragon King has come to Tianzhou!"


    "Could it be that the pavilion master has already sensed it?" The white-faced scholar was shocked: "It came quite quickly!"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Just in the direction of Tianzhou Ferry, I sensed a very strong breath, this breath is the strongest I have ever sensed, and it can even spread throughout the entire sky. state."


    The white-faced scholar frowned, but he still had expectations. If Ye Tian could win, it would naturally be a happy event for Fenglei Pavilion, and this was also what he hoped for.

 Chapter 1444

    After leaving Fenglei Pavilion, Ye Tian returned to the villa, but in the villa, Zhou Yuting sat at the dining table, looking quite casual, holding a big chicken leg and looking towards Su Qingya: "Cousin, your body It''s hard work, but you need to eat more supplements, or your body will be empty and you will worry your brother-in-law again."


    "I really can''t eat anymore." Su Qingya smiled wryly: "I drank a lot of chicken soup today, and I have been taking supplements for the past few days, but I feel quite uncomfortable."


    "Even if you don''t feel used to it, you still have to eat it!" Ye Tian walked over: "As the saying goes, people are iron and rice is steel, not to mention that you are recovering from a serious illness, you should eat more nourishing things, it will be good for your body."


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Zhou Lanlan sat beside Zhou Yuting and hurriedly saluted Ye Tian. This is his dream idol, Master Ye from Jiangnan. Now, with Zhou Yuting''s relationship, he can sit at the same table for dinner, which is a great honor.


    "Zhou Lanlan?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You don''t have to be so cautious, we are all friends."


    "Mr. Ye is a well-known figure in Jiangnan. It is a great honor for me to sit and eat with Mr. Ye." Zhou Lanlan said seriously: "Master Ye doesn''t have to be so polite."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, but didn''t say much, and looked at Su Qingya: "How is it, is the company developing well?"


    "The company''s performance has not declined, and it is constantly exporting." Su Qingya said: "Whether you are here or not, Wanyaotang has become the first pharmaceutical company in Jiangnan, and more importantly, Wanyaotang has become the first pharmaceutical company in Jiangnan. The medicine hall has become a commercial center!"


    "My wife is still the best!" Ye Tian held up his thumb: "I really deserve to be a hero among women, but I didn''t choose the wrong person."


    "If it wasn''t for your help, how would I be able to reach where I am today." Su Qingya shook her head: "However, a classmate of mine is getting married tomorrow, do you have time to accompany me?"


    "A classmate getting married?" Ye Tian asked in surprise, "Which classmate is it? Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    "He''s a good girlfriend!" Su Qingya said seriously: "Since he''s getting married, I naturally have to prepare a lot of money for her, but he''s still on Hainan''s side!"


    "Hainan?" Ye Tian frowned. The Dragon King has already arrived at Tianzhou Ferry, and there is a possibility of a challenge at any time. If Ye Tian goes to Hainan, he may miss this battle. I''m afraid Xia Xiaomei will be in danger.


    After all, Xia Xiaomei was caught in their hands. If Ye Tian missed this battle, Xia Xiaomei would definitely fall into endless pain. This was not what Ye Tian expected.


    "Look, I''ve bought all my tickets." Su Qingya said, and took out the ticket from her hand: "Xiaotian, I just recovered from a serious illness, so why don''t you accompany me to relax!"


    "Going to Hainan?" Ye Tian frowned: "But I still have some..."


    "It''s okay, nothing can stop it." Su Qingya said seriously: "That''s it, we''ll leave tonight."


    "So urgent?" Ye Tian frowned: "But..."


    "Xiaotian, do you have any secrets to hide?" Su Qingya said seriously, "You were not like this before. After all, I just recovered from a serious illness. You should obey my wishes."


    Ye Tian nodded helplessly: "Okay, then I will accompany you to Hainan."

 Chapter 1445

    "That''s right!" Su Qingya nodded: "But I''ve been feeling a little unwell recently, maybe it''s just recovering from a serious illness, so I can''t move around casually, let Yuting live with me tonight!"


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded, but didn''t say much. Although he usually lives with Su Qingya, he also sometimes lives in his own room, which he quite likes.


    Not long after, Su Qingyun finished washing before returning to her room, but Ye Tian left overnight, came to Fenglei Pavilion again, and explained some things to Elder Bai, with serious eyes.


    "Pavilion Master, are you going to Hainan tonight?" The white-faced scholar frowned: "But if the Dragon King makes an appointment to fight, what should we do? If you don''t show up, Miss Xia may be in great danger."


    "It is precisely because of this that I came to you." Ye Tian said aloud: "If the Dragon King makes an appointment to fight, you can call me and delay the time as much as possible. I will rush back to Jiangnan as soon as possible!"


    "Pavilion Master, is it in time?" The white-faced scholar frowned, "If it''s too late, I''m afraid Miss Xia will be really in danger."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve reached the power to penetrate the heavens and penetrate the earth. If you really want to come to the south of the Yangtze River, there will naturally be some secret methods to come." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You just need to notify me in time."


    "So that''s it!" The white-faced scholar nodded: "In this case, I don''t have to worry about it. After all, Master Ye can come back with other means."


    Ye Tian nodded, then turned and left Fenglei Pavilion. The white-faced scholar looked at the scene before him with solemnity in his eyes.


    In the villa in the community, Su Qingya was lying on the bed, while Zhou Yuting was applying skin care products, looking at Su Qingya: "Cousin, I always feel that doing this is not good, after all, isn''t this lying to brother-in-law?"


    "Even if you lie to him!" Su Qingya said solemnly in her eyes, "I don''t want him to be in any danger. This is also a wife''s instinct. No one will allow anything to happen to her husband!"


    "That''s what I said, but if I don''t let my brother-in-law know about this, I''m afraid my brother-in-law will be angry." Zhou Yuting said seriously: "What''s more, if you go to Hainan, you will not attend the wedding at all."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as I arrive in Hainan, I will naturally be able to hold him back." Su Qingya waved her hand: "This time the opponent is no small matter, I don''t want anything to happen to him."


    Zhou Yuting had no choice but to smile bitterly, but he never expected that Su Qingya would do this in order to save Ye Tian.


    "Cousin, but have you ever thought that if brother-in-law really doesn''t leave the station, Xia Xiaomei''s life will be in danger." Zhou Yuting said: "In this way, brother-in-law will definitely not forgive you, even for the rest of his life."


    "Even if this is the case, I will never let him take risks." Su Qingya said firmly, "I don''t want anything to happen to him, because we cannot bear such a blow."


    Zhou Yuting nodded, with seriousness in her eyes. Naturally, he understood Su Qingya''s thoughts quite well, as she was also a woman.


    When the next morning, Ye Tian and Su Qingya came to the plane, after the plane took off, Su Qingya showed a gratified smile, and being able to take Ye Tian away from the place of right and wrong, perhaps it was only within his ability.


    "Qingya, your body is just right, you shouldn''t have come to the wedding." Ye Tian said aloud.

 Chapter 1446

    "It''s okay, I know my body well." Su Qingya said with a smile: "Actually, you should be worried about you, after all, I don''t want anything to happen to you, you are not only Master Ye of Fenglei Pavilion, but also my husband! "


    "Qingya, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Why do you feel a little different from usual? What you say is a little weird."


    "What''s different!" Su Qingya gave a blank look: "I think your feeling is wrong, it''s just to remind you, after all, you will become the father and the pillar of the family in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, I know this naturally." Ye Tian hugged Su Qingya into his arms, but as for what Su Qingya said just now, Ye Tian was a little puzzled.


    After several hours of flying, they finally arrived in Hainan. Under Su Qingya''s suggestion, the two of Ye Tian stayed in a hotel.


    "Didn''t you say that your classmate came to pick you up?" Ye Tian said inexplicably, "How do you stay in a hotel now?"


    "His wedding date has been changed, it should be within this week." Su Qingya said aloud.


    "Rescheduled?" Ye Tian''s face changed slightly: "How could this be?"


    "I don''t know, it''s just waiting for a few days, you don''t have to panic, right?" Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "I''ll go to the toilet!"


    After finishing speaking, Su Qingya went into the toilet, holding the mobile phone in her hand, and pulled out Ye Tian''s card. He knew that as long as Ye Tian cut off the communication, no matter what happened in Jiangnan, Ye Tian would not know, nor would he will rush.


    Ye Tian sat beside the bed, with doubts in his eyes, and looked towards the bathroom. Through his perception, he naturally sensed something, and his brows frowned even deeper. What a shrewd person Ye Tian is, he was so shrewd by Su Qingya. The rhythm made him a little baffled.


    Su Qingya came out of the bathroom, but Ye Tian said aloud, "Why are you holding my phone?"


    Su Qingya was waiting behind her, and she was taken aback when she heard this: "My phone ran out of battery just now, so I played a game with your phone."


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Then why do you need the card?"


    Su Qingya was taken aback, he didn''t expect that Ye Tian could know everything he did in the bathroom.


    "I didn''t understand at the beginning, I didn''t understand why you insisted that I come to Hainan. I didn''t understand until you put my mobile phone card just now." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You actually want to cut me off from Jiangnan. Contact, I think you already know!"


    "That''s right, I do know, I do know that you are going to fight the Dragon King!" Su Qingya said seriously, "I didn''t want you to be in any danger, so I did all of this!"


    "But do you know that the Dragon King has arrested Xia Xiaomei!" Ye Tian frowned, "If I don''t go to the appointment, Xia Xiaomei might die."


    "I know!" Su Qingya nodded: "But what if you go? I don''t want anything to happen to you, even a little bit."


    "Qingya, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Tian frowned: "You should know that Xia Xiaomei is not only my classmate, but also the mainstay of the company and your friend. Do you want to watch him die? ?¡±


    "If I could sacrifice her in exchange for your life, of course I would not hesitate." Su Qingya said seriously, her eyes were solemn without even the slightest wave.

 Chapter 1447

    "I really didn''t expect that you would think so." Ye Tian said in surprise: "Xia Xiaomei is not only my classmate, but also the general manager of Wanyaotang. For my safety, you didn''t care about him and even made such a move." common means."


    "Xiaotian, I know you will call me mean, and I know you will complain about me, but no matter what, I will not allow you to go to Jiangnan." Su Qingya said: "As long as you come to Hainan, the Dragon King will not be with you." Duel, so I can feel at ease."


    "If you really think so, you are very wrong." Ye Tian waved his hand: "The Dragon King will not let me go, the only choice is to defeat him!"


    "No, you are not his opponent." Su Qingya shook her head for a while: "I will never allow you to return to Jiangnan."


    "You can''t stop me!" Ye Tian said angrily, "I must go back to Jiangnan, and I have no choice!"


    "Little Tian!" Su Qingya pulled Ye Tian back, but Ye Tian avoided it.


    "I said before, you can''t stop me, and I will never let Xia Xiaomei do anything." Ye Tian said indifferently: "You stay in Hainan first, and I will come to you after finishing the matter!"


    "No!" Su Qingya yelled fiercely: "You can''t have an accident, the child can''t live without a father!"


    "What did you say?" Ye Tian suddenly turned around and looked towards Su Qingya, even a little stunned.


    "I''m already two months pregnant!" Su Qingya said bluntly, "You can''t go to Jiangnan even if it''s for our child!"


    "You are already two months pregnant?" Ye Tian walked over with excitement in his eyes: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "As soon as my condition improved, I learned that the Dragon King came to the south of the Yangtze River. How could I have time to tell you?" Su Qingya said aloud, "The reason why I let you come here is because I don''t want you to be in any danger. I hope the child will not have a father in the future!"


    "Qing Ya!"


    Ye Tian held Su Qingya in his arms: "I blamed you just now, and I apologize to you here."


    "I don''t need your apology, I just need you to promise me not to go to Jiangnan!" Su Qingya said again: "Nowadays there are many martial arts masters in Jiangnan, if you go there, it will definitely be bloody!"


    "No, if I don''t go, I''m afraid it will be the real bloodbath." Ye Tian said aloud: "If the Dragon King can''t see me, he may not start killing me. At that time, the entire Fenglei Pavilion will be destroyed. , I will never allow this to happen.¡±


    "Don''t you even care about your own children for your power?" Su Qingya said bluntly, "This is your own flesh and blood."


    "Of course I will take care of it, but as the head of a cabinet, I also have other obligations." Ye Tian looked solemnly: "Believe me, I will return safely, and nothing will happen."


    Su Qingya stood aside, her eyes were even more helpless, she wanted to stop Ye Tian, ??but it was a pity that Ye Tian would not listen to him, even though she was pregnant.


    "Xiaotian, since you have made up your mind, I can''t say anything more, but you must remember, don''t be brave, and if you encounter danger, you must be extremely careful." Su Qingya said aloud.


    Ye Tian nodded, stepped forward and kissed Su Qingya''s forehead, and left Hainan in a blink of an eye, rushing towards Jiangnan.


    And in the south of the Yangtze River, waves of waves kept ringing.


    "Have you heard? The Dragon King has officially issued a challenge, waiting for Master Ye at Tianzhou Ferry!"

 Chapter 1448

    "Of course I''ve heard that the Dragon King finally came out this time. I''d like to see what the Dragon King who caused the storm in the city thirty years ago looks like!"


    "That''s right, it''s an honor for us to see such strong people fighting! After all, masters in the king realm are terrifying and unpredictable, let alone they may reach the realm of celestial masters!"


    The conversation continued, and everyone looked towards Tianzhou Ferry.


    And at the other end of Tianzhou Ferry, the four of Feng Yulei and Dian stood aside, and there were many masters beside them, who were dispatched by Feng Yulei Dian.


    "What do you guys want?" Xia Xiaomei shouted after being tied up, "I have no grievances with you, why do you want to tie me up?"


    "That''s right!" Jian Yu sneered and said, "Although you have no grievances with us, but the people who care about you have vendettas with us, so naturally you need to suffer."


    "Who are you talking about?" Xia Xiaomei frowned, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "As a man''s future Master Ye, you can make Master Ye value so much, your means are extraordinary." Jian Yu said coldly: "It''s a pity that if he doesn''t come to Tianzhou Ferry at noon today, you may be killed."


    "You''re right, to be favored by Master Ye, you will naturally have to endure things that others shouldn''t have to bear." Lei smiled faintly: "I''m quite looking forward to it. What kind of scene will it be before Master Ye arrives?"


    "Of course it''s killing without pardon!" Feng Leng said: "With the killing power of the Dragon King, it''s natural to say the same thing."


    "If that''s the case, then he''s really out of luck today." Lei said with a smile, making Xia Xiaomei even more regretful.


    And in the entire Tianzhou Ferry, many martial arts masters have come, most of them are not from the south of the Yangtze River, but come from all over the country. The Dragon King''s reputation is so great, they came here to watch the battle of the Dragon King.


    "It''s getting late, we have already sent a challenge letter for the Dragon King, but why hasn''t the Dragon King arrived yet?" Jian Yu said aloud, "What happened to the southern city?"


    "Since the Dragon King has spoken, he will come naturally." Lei said aloud, "Why should we be anxious, after all, the challenge letter has just been sent to Fenglei Pavilion, even Master Ye from Jiangnan may not be able to come to Tianzhou Ferry so soon."


    "So you are here for Ye Tian?" Xia Xiaomei frowned: "How did he offend you? He made you think so hard."


    "Little girl, you really care about Master Ye." Jian Yu smiled faintly: "But then again, Master Ye is so outstanding, anyone would do the same."


    "Xiaotian''s strength is extraordinary. It was hard to meet an opponent in Jiangnan back then. It is not a wise choice for you to provoke him." Xia Xiaomei said aloud: "I advise you to think clearly."


    "Little girl, you know a lot of things, but do you know how the Dragon King exists?" Jian Yu said coldly, "Thirty years ago, the Dragon King was able to command the world''s martial arts. With the current Master Ye, I''m afraid it''s not the same." his opponent."


    Xia Xiaomei was slightly startled, if this was the case, even Ye Tian might be extremely dangerous.


    "The reason why we captured you here is to use you to lure him here." Dian said aloud, "If he doesn''t show up at noon today, today will be your death day."


    Xia Xiaomei stood aside, but didn''t know what to do, even in his heart, he didn''t expect Ye Tian to come.

 Chapter 1449

    "I don''t think he will come." Lei said aloud: "After all, the Dragon King is here, and he has only a dead end when he comes to Tianzhou Ferry. If he escapes from Jiangnan, there may be a glimmer of hope for life."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. I''ve heard that Master Jiangnan Ye values ??love and righteousness, so he will definitely come." Feng said, "We will then be able to watch the battle between the two peerless masters."


    "That''s right, I''m quite looking forward to it." Lei said aloud: "Being able to defeat the four of us is definitely not something to be taken lightly. He can even transform his mind into form. This is the strength that can only be possessed by the realm of celestial masters!"


    "Perhaps he has already reached the Heavenly Master, and he has never known it." Jian Yu''s eyes were serious, and even radiant.


    The last time Feng was seriously injured at Tianzhou Ferry, it was Ye Tian who used his mind. He saw it with his own eyes, and the majestic mind made them unable to resist at all.


    Masters in the realm of celestial masters are naturally different from masters in the realm of kings. Masters in the realm of kings are just like ants in front of celestial masters, without any resistance. If a celestial master wants to rule the realm of kings to death, he can only It takes a little effort to achieve omnipotence.


    Inside Fenglei Pavilion, the white-faced scholar frowned. Tianzhou Dutou had already sent a letter of challenge, but Ye Tian''s phone didn''t work, which made him quite anxious.


    "Could it be that the pavilion master is afraid? He deliberately found an excuse to go to Hainan?" Yun Zhonglong said aloud, "Now that we have lost contact, what should we do?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible, Master Ye can never be like this." Guan Changtian said aloud: "I know what Master Ye is like, let alone Miss Xia falling into the hands of the Dragon King, Master Ye will not be like this."


    "Then why can''t we get in touch?" Yun Zhonglong frowned, "If we delay any longer and don''t see Master Ye when the time comes, the Dragon King will definitely not be merciful, and Miss Xia is also extremely dangerous."


    "I''m afraid something happened." Bai Mianshu frowned: "Now it is imminent, Miss Xia is at Tianzhou Ferry, we must not sit idly by."


    "Elder Bai, with our strength alone, I''m afraid we will still suffer in front of the Dragon King, not to mention the four dragon guards." Guan Changtian said aloud: "I''m afraid this matter needs to be discussed in the long run."


    "It''s too late. If my guess is right, the Dragon King has not arrived at Tianzhou Ferry, otherwise the news would have spread!" The white-faced scholar''s eyes lit up: "The four elders have already broken through the king''s realm. The opponents of the Four Dragon Guards!"


    "Elder Bai, what do you mean to say, let''s strike first? Let Miss Xia come out?" Guan Changtian looked solemn.


    "That''s the only way now." The white-faced scholar said aloud: "Master Ye must have made some mistakes, so we can''t get in touch, but Miss Xia can''t do anything! Otherwise, how can we be worthy of Master Ye?"


    "That''s right, this idea is indeed possible." Yun Zhonglong said aloud: "As long as Miss Xia is rescued, even if Master Ye doesn''t show up, it won''t have the slightest impact."


    "Having said that, you still have to be vigilant." The white-faced scholar said seriously: "Even the Four Dragon Guards are by no means idle."


    "In that case, let''s leave now!" Guan Changtian said in a majestic manner.


    Ye Tian helped them break through to the king realm, and he was kind to them in rebuilding them. Even if they went through fire and water, they would do whatever they wanted, and they would never have the slightest complaint.

 Chapter 1450

    At Tianzhou Ferry, there are more and more people watching, among them there are many peerless masters, they are all strong men of the older generation, this time they are hiding in the crowd to watch the duel between the two masters.


    After all, these two people have been rumored to be miraculous, and until now, it is not sure which of them is better, only know that both of them are powerful.


    While everyone was waiting patiently, the figure flew up and appeared on the bank of Tianzhou Ferry. It looked huge, and it seemed that the visitor was not good.


    "Aren''t these the elders of Fenglei Pavilion?" Jian Yu smiled slightly: "You guys came here very quickly, but where is Master Ye now?"


    "Let Miss Xia go!" the white-faced scholar said, "Master Ye will be here soon."


    "This is just a joke. If Master Ye wants to save his friend, he must defeat the Dragon King. If he can''t defeat the Dragon King, this little girl will probably have to be buried with her." Jian Yu said coldly: "I think you all know this very well. "


    "Why should ordinary people be hurt in the battle between warriors?" The white-faced scholar said coldly: "Let''s let it go!"


    "Stop talking so much nonsense, Master Ye is afraid to come, right?" Lei said coldly, "Otherwise, why would he send you here?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, who is Master Ye, how could he not dare to come." Yun Zhonglong said coldly: "You really don''t take Fenglei Pavilion seriously when you slander him like this."


    "Stop talking so much nonsense, the Dragon King will be here soon, let you Master Ye come here as soon as possible, otherwise I don''t know if Miss Xia''s life will be saved." Feng Leng said, with even more indifference in his words.


    Several elders looked at each other, stepped out in an instant, and rushed towards Xia Xiaomei in the blink of an eye, with gusts of wind blowing through them.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the other people were also startled, but they didn''t expect that the elders of Fenglei Pavilion would be so domineering, that they would attack directly, and they were so open-minded.


    "You guys are quite courageous!" Jian Yu sneered and said, "With just you guys, you want to save people? I''m afraid you think too highly of yourself, don''t you?"


    "As long as the Dragon King has not arrived, nothing is impossible." The white-faced scholar sneered: "Five masters of the king realm will have a chance of winning against four masters of the king realm!"


    "A master of the king realm?" Jian Yu looked at the white-faced scholar: "How is this possible, you have already broken through to the king realm!"


    "That''s right, the five elders of Fenglei Pavilion invite you to fight!"


    The white-faced scholar spoke, and his voice vibrated the entire Tianzhou.


    Everyone at Tianzhou Ferry was also startled, they didn''t expect that the elders of Fenglei Pavilion would be so powerful and wanted to fight against the Dragon King''s four dragon guards.


    "I really don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth." Lei stood aside, and said coldly: "You have just broken through to the king realm, so you are so ignorant, and want to save people from us!"


    Just like in that instant, several elders had arrived, with killing intent in their eyes, and the four dragon guards were fighting together.


    Xia Xiaomei was tied aside, and her eyes were full of helplessness. He never thought that for his own sake, all the elders of Fenglei Pavilion would come out and even risk their lives to rescue him.


    Guan Changtian and the others fought against the Four Great Dragon Guards with endless aura. Although they looked invincible, they still did not retreat.

 Chapter 1451

    "You guys are really brave, but it''s a pity that even if you are so strong, you are not worth mentioning in front of us." Jian Yu said coldly: "I advise you not to do this!"


    "Now that things have come to this point, either you die or I live. At worst, the fish will die." Yun Zhonglong said aloud: "Miss Xia, we have to take them away today. No matter what you say, it will be of no use."


    "It''s such a big joke, you guys take yourself too seriously, do you really think you can take him away?" Lei said coldly, "It''s just that you just broke through to the king realm, so you dare to be so arrogant , I don¡¯t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!¡±


    Following Lei''s voice, a majestic aura also crushed over, causing the elders to become overwhelmed, but there was nothing they could do about it.


    The white-faced scholar originally wanted to rescue Xia Xiaomei, but when he saw several elders being pinned down and unable to move, their faces were also icy cold, so he rushed into the battle in an instant.


    With the support of the white-faced scholar, the four elders improved a lot, and they were even faintly able to match the dead dragon guards, not even weaker than the four dragon guards.


    "Five King Realm masters are ultimately stronger than four." The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "So you are not our opponents!"


    "You will know if your opponents try it." Jian Yu smiled lightly: "You can''t be too arrogant, or you will shoot yourself in the foot with a stone. I''m afraid it''s a little ignorant to play tricks in front of you."


    "In this case, let''s give it a try." The white-faced scholar said coldly, with a cold look in his eyes. Now that things have come to this point, they will take Xia Xiaomei away even if they die.


    Many martial arts masters waited and watched, their eyes even more fiery. These people in front of them are not idle people, and the battle between masters of the king realm must be quite exciting.


    "I really didn''t expect that Master Ye would run away. He didn''t dare to fight the Dragon King at all, otherwise he wouldn''t let his subordinates come here!"


    "Who said it wasn''t! I thought there would be a military battle today, but I never thought that there would be nothing! It''s a pity."


    "You can''t say that, the battle between several masters of the king realm is by no means trivial, and it is a blessing to be able to watch it!"


    There was a continuous conversation, and everyone''s eyes were more solemn. They naturally attached great importance to this matter. After all, these people are all masters in martial arts.


    But at this moment, Xia Xiaomei''s eyes were full of anticipation and helplessness. He didn''t want to die in the hands of these people, but he didn''t want Ye Tian to save him, because he knew that if Ye Tian was really Come, there must be great danger.


    After several times of scuffling, the elders became more and more courageous as they fought, and they didn''t back down in the slightest. The four dragon guards didn''t shy away from it either, displaying shocking fighting strength, and there was an even bigger chill in their eyes.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would be able to have such good fortune just after breaking through to the king realm." Feng looked at the elders: "I really can''t underestimate you!"


    Following these words, the elders smiled lightly: "Although you say so, I''m afraid you still don''t recognize us? Otherwise, you will hand over what we want!"

 Chapter 1452

    "That''s right, it''s exactly as you said, although you are indeed very powerful, you are nothing in front of our four dragon guards!" Jian Yu said coldly: "I think you know what I''m talking about mean."


    "You didn''t look down on people, didn''t you just hang around under the Dragon King for a few years? Did you really think of yourself as invincible?" Yun Zhonglong said lightly: "Even if the Dragon King came in person, we would never Sometimes it''s scary, not to mention you''re just a few dogs."


    "Be careful what you say!" Lei said in a cold voice, "Otherwise, you will die now! You may even never recover."


    "I think you should stop bragging!" Yun Zhonglong sneered: "After the battle just now, I have roughly understood that your combat power is comparable to ours. If you want to threaten us with this, I am afraid it is impossible."


    "What you said is not wrong at all. Our combat power is comparable to yours, but you don''t know that the real master has come to Tianzhou Ferry, but the big man from Fenglei Pavilion has not arrived. Instead, he is greedy for life and afraid of death. Let you little people come here to die." Lei suddenly laughed, as if sensing something, he looked in a certain direction.


    Everyone present chilled for a while, especially Yun Zhonglong, whose face was ashen. If he guessed correctly, the person who came must be the Dragon King, otherwise Lei would not have such an arrogant smile.


    "The breath of the Dragon King, this is the breath of the Dragon King!" Jian Yu said repeatedly: "The Dragon King is finally coming, it seems that today''s battle may be inevitable."


    "I don''t think so." Feng smiled lightly: "Master Jiangnan Ye never came to Tianzhou Ferry at all, I''m afraid he doesn''t care about the life of this woman in front of him at all!"


    A figure wearing a cloak walked slowly among the crowd, and in the blink of an eye, he came in front of the elders in Fenglei Pavilion, with two golden lights in his eyes, which instantly made the faces of the elders ashen.


    "Master Ye is here?"


    The icy voice came out from inside the cloak. It looked icy cold, and it was full of respect, not daring to disobey it in the slightest.


    "No, those surnamed Ye dare not come." Feng hurriedly cupped his fists and said, "The power of the Dragon King is unstoppable. No one dares to fight the Dragon King. Even Master Ye from Jiangnan can only flee in a hurry!"


    "That''s right, the Dragon King is the real master of martial arts, no one dares to fight the Dragon King!" Jian Yu also said repeatedly, with respect in his eyes.


    The Dragon King didn''t care, and looked at the white-faced scholar: "You are from the Fenglei Pavilion, your pavilion master hasn''t arrived yet, why did you come?"


    "The girl you caught is a friend of the pavilion master, so we will naturally save her." The white-faced scholar said aloud, but kept frowning. Speech is somewhat slurred.


    "So that''s it!" The Dragon King smiled faintly, and grabbed Xia Xiaomei''s neck with one hand: "The time is coming soon, if the little baby doesn''t come, I''m afraid his sweetheart will become my dinner."


    "Dragon King, I know that you are powerful, and I also know that you are not an ordinary person. Master Ye is not easy to mess with. Since he has agreed, he will come to Tianzhou Ferry to fight with you, and he will never break his promise!" the white-faced scholar kept saying. Said.

 Chapter 1453

    "I hope what you say is true!"


    The Dragon King looked indifferent, but still wore a cloak, with a cold look in his eyes: "If he can''t catch up, this little girl might not survive."


    The elders of Fenglei Pavilion looked at each other with seriousness in their eyes. When things got to this point, they didn''t know what to do. If Ye Tian hadn''t arrived, they might be helpless.


    "My subordinates pay respects to the Dragon King!"


    Jian Yu and the others quickly clasped their fists together: "Dragon King will definitely stir up the situation this time when he comes out of the mountain. If the kid surnamed Ye dares to come, he must also let him taste the bitter fruit."


    The Dragon King didn''t say anything, but sat on the side, looking leisurely, but wearing a cloak, everyone couldn''t see his face clearly, and as for the voice of the Dragon King, they couldn''t figure it out either.


    "Tell Xiaotian not to come." Xia Xiaomei said, "I don''t want him to be in any danger!"


    The white-faced scholar stood aside, not knowing how to reply, Ye Tian couldn''t get in touch, even he couldn''t be sure whether Ye Tian could make it to Tianzhou Ferry in time, now that something like this happened, they were powerless.


    "Miss Xia, you don''t have to worry. If Master Ye really comes, you will definitely not be wronged." The white-faced scholar said: "You don''t have to despair, there is a chance for everything."


    "Life?" Dragon King sneered, "I''ve been in the rivers and lakes for 30 years, but I''ve never met an opponent. Even if Master Ye is mighty, he''s just a baby."


    "Dragon King, you are indeed a top existence among the masters of the older generation, but don''t forget that the blue is worse than the blue, and you may not win the battle with Master Ye." Wouldn''t mutual non-aggression become a good talk?"


    Many martial arts masters were also startled, they didn''t expect that the white-faced scholar would say such a thing, but this is the Dragon King, a leading figure in martial arts, but the white-faced scholar dared to say such a word.


    "It''s such a big joke, don''t you take Master Ye too seriously?" Jian Yu sneered and said, "Just because of the surname Ye, in front of the Dragon King, he is nothing more than an ant!"


    "Ant?" The white-faced scholar sneered: "Even if the four dragon guards teamed up that day, they were not the opponent of Master Ye. If you say he is an ant, then you are slapping yourself in the face!"


    As soon as the words fell, Jian Yu''s face was instantly livid, and he looked at the white-faced scholar: "It is true that we were not opponents surnamed Ye, but our methods are not at the same level as the Dragon King, and he is naturally not the opponent of the Dragon King."


    "Say something against your will, don''t you think it''s peace?" Guan Changtian sneered and said, "Master Ye used his mind to injure the four dragon guards, everyone could see clearly, this is a master in the realm of celestial masters , the idea that can only be displayed, I think you are all too clear."


    "Intent?" The Dragon King smiled faintly: "Is this what you''re talking about?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Guan Changtian felt a rush of pressure, which was quite terrifying, making him unbearable, and this pressure appeared out of thin air, making his face pale instantly: "How is this possible! How could there be such a powerful idea? !"


    "The Realm of Heavenly Masters!"


    Guan Changtian was also shocked, and looked at the Dragon King. The Dragon King was not an ordinary person, but what he didn''t expect was that the Dragon King had reached the realm of a celestial master.

 Chapter 1454

    "How can you dominate the country if you haven''t reached the level of a celestial master?" The Dragon King smiled faintly: "You are so outspoken, I could have taken your life, but I thought it would be more refreshing for you to see Master Ye defeated by me with your own eyes." .¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dragon King''s mind was withdrawn, but Guan Changtian felt his bones crackling, and the strong oppression made him unbearable, and he fell down directly.


    "Brother!" Yun Zhonglong shouted violently, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Just now, the Dragon King''s will was strong, and I was crushed by him unbearably, and I was severely injured." Guan Changtian said aloud: "Hurry up and inform the pavilion master, and tell him not to come to Tianzhou to cross the head, or I''m afraid it will be a dead end!"


    Yun Zhonglong was also startled suddenly. He didn''t know what to do when such a thing happened. Now that he didn''t know where Ye Tian was, he couldn''t notify him, but the power of the Dragon King was so terrifying that he felt a little horrified.


    "Dragon King, after all, you are also a top martial arts master, so it is extremely bad to make such a move." The white-faced scholar said: "After all, if something happens to us, it will also damage your dignity!"


    The Dragon King smiled faintly: "You are all masters of the King Realm, it is my honor to be able to shoot you to death one by one!"


    The white-faced scholar''s face was ashen, but he couldn''t refute anything. The Dragon King is so strong and Fenglei Pavilion is showing weakness. If he said more, it would be meaningless.


    As time went by, there were more and more fighters at Tianzhou Ferry, and everyone waited and watched, wanting to see the true face of the Dragon King, but unfortunately the Dragon King was not exposed, and no one even approached the Dragon King.


    In the past 30 years, everyone has never seen the Dragon King, and they don''t even know what the Dragon King looks like. Unfortunately, now that the Dragon King is in front of them, they still dare not act presumptuously. After all, the power of the Dragon King is beyond their reach.


    If the Dragon King is angered, there is nothing good for them to eat.


    Looking at the scorching sun, the Dragon King suddenly smiled and said: "I thought Master Ye in Jiangnan was so powerful, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that. It is really disappointing! Even if he can''t hide, I will let his blood flow blood."


    "Master Ye won''t hide, he just has something to do, if you really want to fight him, you can wait another three days, and he will definitely come at that time!" The white-faced scholar said.


    "What a big joke!" The Dragon King said coldly, "Since I have already set a time, it''s only natural that he doesn''t come, and I have to carry out what I said!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Dragon King looked at Xia Xiaomei. He said that if Ye Tian hadn''t come, Xia Xiaomei would definitely become his cannon fodder, a person who must die.


    "I''ll just say it! That kid must not dare to come, I really guessed it right." Lei said lightly: "In front of the real Dragon King, everything is so insignificant."


    The white-faced scholar''s face was ashen, and he ran towards Xia Xiaomei in a blink of an eye, with a powerful force in his body, he would never allow such a thing to happen, Xia Xiaomei is Ye Tian''s classmate, if something really happened, how would she tell Ye Tian God will tell.


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth." The Dragon King smiled coldly: "Do you think you can turn the tide? You are just like an ant in front of me, and you are insignificant at all."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dragon King''s thoughts were cast, and in the blink of an eye, the white-faced scholar was blown away, and he didn''t even have any reaction.

 Chapter 1455

    puff¡­¡­


    The white-faced scholar spurted out blood suddenly, and his face turned pale for a while. He did not expect that the Dragon King was so powerful, so powerful that he could not resist, let alone save Xia Xiaomei.


    "Leave me alone!" Xia Xiaomei shouted repeatedly: "You are not his opponent!"


    "Little girl, aren''t you afraid of death?" The Dragon King smiled lightly, "You''re still thinking about them? Shouldn''t you be thinking about yourself?"


    "Since you don''t want me to live, I naturally don''t need to live." Xia Xiaomei said aloud: "I will never be your bait, nor will I become Xiaotian''s concern!"


    "The little girl is quite stupid. It''s very affectionate to be called Xiaotian, but have you ever thought that she doesn''t take you seriously at all." Jian Yu said with a smile: "Use your life to let him out, but he didn''t even I have never seen a human figure, and all this can explain everything!"


    "So what?" Xia Xiaomei said aloud, "I don''t want him to come. If he does come, I will definitely blame myself for the rest of my life. Fortunately, he didn''t come, so I don''t have to blame myself!"


    Xia Xiaomei smiled bitterly. In his heart, he naturally didn''t want Ye Tian to fall down, but for some reason, he felt a little lost in his heart. Maybe Ye Tian came to a dangerous place to save him, and he could fill his heart with love.


    "Dragon King, the agreed time is almost up, do you want to do it directly?" Jian Yu said aloud: "This girl''s tone is very stiff, if you don''t show him some color, he really thinks we are making fun of him."


    "In that case, let''s do it!" The Dragon King waved his hand: "I don''t like people who are late! He actually likes to be late, so destroy his favorite things, that''s the best punishment for him."


    "If something really happens to Ms. Xia, Master Ye will not let you go." The white-faced scholar said, "I advise you to think twice."


    "This is not right. All three of my apprentices died at his hands. He and I are naturally life and death enemies. If this is the case, why should I be afraid that he will not let me go?" No matter how powerful it is, let him come to ask for advice in person!"


    The white-faced scholar was helpless, he didn''t know what to do, Ye Tian couldn''t get in touch, Xia Xiaomei was afraid that her life might be in danger, and it was impossible for them to save someone in the hands of the Dragon King with their strength.


    "Dragon King, keep a line of life, so we can meet each other in the future." Guan Changtian said aloud: "Today, let''s let Miss Xia go!"


    "Fenglei Pavilion''s face is not small, isn''t it? Even the Dragon King wants to give face?" Feng suddenly laughed: "But then again, Master Jiangnan Ye is really useless. He has been beaten by others, and even his best All my friends have been caught, but I can¡¯t hide myself!¡±


    "That''s right!" Jian Yu also nodded repeatedly: "In the entire country, the Dragon King is a well-deserved supreme master, a true celestial master, no one can defeat him, and no one can treat him as an enemy.


    "Let''s do it!" Lei said aloud: "The time has come, but Master Ye has not come, which is enough to explain everything!"


    Jian Yu nodded, and looked at Xia Xiaomei: "I''ll see you off, but then again, you can keep your eyes open when looking for friends like Ye, I''m afraid you don''t want to."

 Chapter 1456

    Facing the fear of death, Xia Xiaomei showed panic, which is what a normal person should have, but he was very glad that Ye Tian didn''t come, if Ye Tian was in danger to save him, he must be very sorry, now this ending, I''m afraid It couldn''t be better.


    Jian Yu''s inner strength surged in his hands, and he slapped Xia Xiaomei. The white-faced scholar wanted to stop him, but he was stopped. Now that the Dragon King is here, who would dare to do anything wrong.


    Slightly closing his eyes, Xia Xiaomei smiled, sooner or later he would die, so why should he be afraid, he might as well face it calmly.


    "It''s not in compliance with the rules for you to do it before the agreed time."


    The indifferent voice sounded, and everyone looked around, but they didn''t see anyone, and they were puzzled in their hearts. They didn''t know who you were, and you were so courageous. Even the Dragon King didn''t pay attention to it, otherwise, you wouldn''t say such a thing.


    "Master Ye, it must be Master Ye!"


    Yun Zhonglong said aloud: "It seems that Master Ye has arrived at Tianzhou Ferry!"


    The White Flour Scholar and the others were also slightly happy. Ye Tian''s arrival gave them a lot of confidence. At least in their opinion, Ye Tian was the only one who could really wrestle with the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King stands on the side, with a calm look in his eyes, looking at the surging river, not following Ye Tian''s arrival, he looks very solemn, it seems that Ye Tian is just his big footstone, in his eyes, Ye Tian Still like ants.


    "Xiaotian? It is indeed Xiaotian''s voice!"


    Xia Xiaomei frowned, her eyes were horrified, even a little helpless, he never thought that Ye Tianzhen would appear at Tianzhou Ferry, and it would be extremely dangerous at that time.


    "Master Ye, since you have come to Tianzhou Ferry, why hide your head and show your tail, it is better to come out and see, and your sweetheart will be in trouble later."


    Jian Yu smiled faintly, looked around, but did not see Ye Tian''s figure, Tianzhou ferry, many warriors hoped in their hearts, if they were challenged to come to their door, if they did not dare to fight, wouldn''t it be their misfortune in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Following the voices, no one appeared, making the audience confused, and they didn''t know what was going on. Ye Tian''s hiding his head and showing his tail made them a little puzzled.


    But at this moment, an exclamation sounded: "Look, there is a figure in the center of Tianzhou Ferry, standing on the water!"


    Everyone turned their heads one after another, and they were even more horrified when they saw the scene in front of them. There were fiery eyes in their eyes. Many people present came to watch this battle. If Ye Tian didn''t show up, they would have made their trip in vain, and even missed the most exciting event in their lifetime. World War I.


    "Master Ye, it''s really Master Ye!"


    There was a burst of exclamation, and starlight appeared in the eyes of everyone. The appearance of Ye Tian not only represented the backbone of Jiangnan, but also represented the voice of many warriors, especially the younger generation, with fiery eyes.


    The Dragon King is recognized as the strongest master in the past 30 years, and also the strongest existence among the older generation. Many young people are quite good at martial arts, but no one has dared to challenge the Dragon King. If Ye Tian succeeds, he will definitely become The object of popular pursuit.


    "finally come!"


    The Dragon King smiled slightly: "To reach the King Realm at such a young age, one must be very capable, and definitely not an ordinary person. I am very happy that you can come today."


    After the Dragon King''s words fell, he stepped on the water and walked towards Ye Tianxing.

 Chapter 1457

    "Xiao Tian, ??hurry up and leave me alone!" Xia Xiaomei''s voice was hoarse, and her eyes were even more moist. Ye Tian''s arrival filled him with a sense of guilt. If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have won Ye Tian.


    "Little girl, why are you so nervous?" Jian Yu smiled faintly: "You should be proud that Master Jiangnan Ye came here for you. After all, not everyone has such charm."


    Xia Xiaomei didn''t answer, she kept looking towards Tianzhou Ferry, her eyes were full of worry, Ye Tian''s arrival naturally put a lot of pressure on him, if something happened to Ye Tian, ??how could he bear it.


    "Finally the fight is about to start, but I don''t know if Master Ye can stand up to it."


    On the shore of Tianzhou Ferry, Mr. Chu said aloud: "If you can defeat the Dragon King, Master Ye will definitely be famous in the whole country!"


    "Grandpa, what you said is good." Chu Lan''er nodded: "But the Dragon King is not an ordinary person. If you want to defeat him, if you don''t have some skills, I''m afraid it''s not enough!"


    "Why, you don''t have confidence in Master Ye?" The old man squinted his eyes: "Didn''t you admire Master Ye a lot when you were in Jiangdong before? Now you speak like this."


    "Master Ye is young and promising. Naturally, I admire him, but admiration is nothing more than admiration. The Dragon King was an extremely strong man 30 years ago. His strength should not be underestimated. With Master Ye''s methods, I am afraid it may not be feasible." Chu Lan''er said bluntly: "Now I''m afraid we can only look at Master Ye''s fortune."


    "I actually think Master can win." Xiaoqing said aloud, "I don''t know why, but I always have this intuition."


    "That''s right! I have it too." Mr. Chu smiled and said, "Perhaps this is a kind of tacit understanding."


    "Grandpa, you are quite confident." Chu Lan''er cast a glance: "You don''t even care about the Dragon King."


    "It''s not that I don''t care about it, but that everyone has their own intuition." Old Master Chu smiled lightly, "I hope my intuition is right. If Master Ye wins, he will be the strongest in the entire Tianhai Kingdom. It''s a great honor."


    "The strongest person in Tianhai Pavilion!"


    Chu Lan''er''s eyes revealed light: "This is indeed the supreme glory, but if you want to get this glory, you have to reach that level! This is a level that has never been seen before."


    "I''ve never had it, but it doesn''t mean I haven''t really owned it." Old Master Chu smiled lightly: "In the Tianhai Kingdom incident, there were several masters of the celestial master level, and they all retired later, and I don''t know if they are still alive. "


    "That is to say, in the entire Tianhai Kingdom, the Dragon King is not the number one? Is there someone else?" Chu Lan''er was shocked: "This seems impossible! After all, in the Tianhai Kingdom, who else can compare Beat the Dragon King!"


    "There is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. There are some things that no one can say." Mr. Chu smiled slightly: "The Dragon King is indeed powerful, but if he really meets the realm of a celestial master, he will have no advantage."


    Following this explanation, Chu Lan''er understood more clearly, and her eyes were full of light. It turned out that in the entire country, the Dragon King may not be the real strongest.


    Ye Tian stood in the center of Tianzhou Ferry, looking towards the Dragon King: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and you finally came to me!"


    "Waiting for me for a long time?" Dragon King squinted his eyes: "It seems that you are quite confident."


    Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously, and his eyes were even more flat. Even when facing the Dragon King, he still didn''t care.

 Chapter 1458

    "If I''m not confident, why would I accept your three apprentices!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "You are called the Dragon King, but you wear a cloak and use your inner strength to transform your voice. It''s not like you have something shameful."


    "Although Master Ye is young, his mouth is not forgiving. He just doesn''t know how powerful his skills are and how many moves he can catch me." The Dragon King smiled faintly: "Old man, if I make a move, it must be a thunderbolt. When the time comes I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it."


    "Dragon King Gui was a master thirty years ago, so he is naturally unique." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But it''s not my opponent, so I don''t know. After all, I also lost. In the whole country, I have never fought against anyone. .¡±


    Following these words, the Dragon King frowned slightly, but he did not expect that Ye Tian would be so domineering, even his eyes were not shy.


    "Let''s do it! Let me see your methods." The Dragon King looked at Ye Tian: "If you can deal with me, you will not live in vain."


    "It''s a joke!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and his expression was even more indifferent: "You take yourself too seriously, don''t you?"


    The Dragon King smiled lightly, and didn''t say much. He was standing tall on the water, and he didn''t see any means.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the entire Tianzhou Ferry was instantly excited. They knew that the real battle of the strong had finally kicked off, and it may not be known who will win today.


    "The Dragon King is finally going to make a move." Jian Yu smiled lightly: "Master Ye in Jiangnan may only become a legend. In front of the Dragon King, he is not worth mentioning at all!"


    Following these words, everyone''s eyes became serious. The Dragon King finally made a move.


    "Idea, it really is an idea!"


    Old Master Chu exclaimed: "The Dragon King''s ability to use his mind means that he has reached the level of a celestial master. I really didn''t expect that the Dragon King would have such a trick."


    "Grandpa, what did you not think of?" Chu Lan''er said with a smile: "Dragon King can command the entire martial arts, and it is naturally his ability to command the entire martial arts. It is quite wrong for you to say something like this."


    "What''s wrong!" Mr. Chu gave a blank look: "I don''t think there is anything wrong!"


    "Are you sure there is nothing?" Chu Lan''er said angrily, "I think Master Ye is going to die. Although Master Ye is very powerful and is like a master in his young life, what is in front of him is the Dragon King after all. Not an ordinary person!"


    Following these words, Old Master Chu also frowned. What Chu Lan''er said was true. This matter was by no means as simple as it appeared on the surface. If the guess was correct, Ye Tian might not be the Dragon King''s opponent.


    "Intent?" Ye Tian glanced at it: "Only the masters among the heavenly masters can display the intellect. You can have such a means, which really shocks me! The majestic Dragon King is also a master in intellect!"


    "Don''t pretend, I know that Master Ye in Jiangnan is also a figure in the realm of celestial masters!" Dragon King smiled faintly: "I just don''t know if you have really taken that step."


    "Half-step celestial master!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I think this is your current strength! I shouldn''t be wrong!"

 Chapter 1459

    "Master Ye''s guess is not bad at all. I am indeed a half-step celestial master." The Dragon King smiled lightly: "But with my ability, it seems that it is not difficult to deal with you."


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "It''s a pity that the Dragon King is too self-sufficient and takes himself too seriously, so he is so proud. Whether you can defeat me today is probably another matter." .¡±


    As soon as Ye Tian''s voice fell, an invisible water column rose from the sky, turned into a force of repeated vigor, and rushed towards Ye Tian.


    "What a powerful water wave!"


    Many people present exclaimed, and their figures kept retreating. I didn''t expect the Dragon King to just stand in place, use his mind and have such a powerful water wave. Such a powerful mind power may not be possessed by ordinary people. It is not that ordinary people can resist.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would have such a strong power!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "It''s a pity that your mind is strong, but you can''t hurt me after all! Why don''t we change the way of fighting!"


    "Another way of communication?" Dragon King smiled slightly: "I want to hear it, how do you want to compete?"


    "Naturally, it''s a competition of inner strength!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If you lose, then let Xia Xiaomei go, and if I lose, I''ll let you deal with it, what do you think?"


    "Master Ye is probably joking with me." The Dragon King waved his hand: "I''m afraid this is not as simple as you think, I know you are strong, but today I will use my real strength to suppress you and kill you at the same time. Only in this way can I avenge my disciple."


    Ye Tian had no choice but to step on the waves with one foot, his eyes were even more indifferent: "Since you don''t want to gamble like this, today I will let you see the real intention!"


    In that blink of an eye, a huge aura pervaded the entire Tianzhou Ferry, and everyone felt groggy. Looking at Ye Tian, ??it was even more vague. In the center of Tianzhou Ferry, the Dragon King looked at Ye Tian and let out A voice of exclamation: "How is this possible, how can you have such chaotic power of thought! Could it be that you have crossed the half-step celestial master and become a real celestial master?"


    Ye Tian didn''t say anything. Over the entire Tianzhou Ferry, sharp ice kept falling and rushing towards the Dragon King. It looked extremely terrifying and made people''s expressions change suddenly.


    The Dragon King stood on the spot, with no waves in his eyes, not even the slightest bone. In his eyes, these ice tips were nothing to fear at all. It seemed to him that everything Ye Tian did was nothing more than trivial tricks.


    "Just relying on this means, you want to gain the upper hand?" The Dragon King smiled lightly: "If this is the case, you may think too highly of yourself!"


    "Dragon King, don''t talk too much, some things are not as you imagined." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "There is a strong inner strength hidden on my ice sculpture, whether you can resolve it is still a matter, isn''t it? It''s as simple as you think."


    The Dragon King didn''t take it seriously, and didn''t even take it seriously.


    But at that moment, the Dragon King felt something was wrong. This ice sculpture was quite powerful, hiding an endless aura, which seemed to carry the power of heaven and earth, which made people frightened.


    "What a long breath!" Jian Yu exclaimed: "Master Jiangnan Ye is really extraordinary, but we underestimated him!"

 Chapter 1460

    "Yes, it is true that we underestimated him." Feng also frowned: "If we really want to fight, even the Dragon King may not be able to defeat him!"


    "That''s a mistake." Lei shook his head: "The existence of the Dragon King is beyond his ability to deal with it!"


    Faced with these words, everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t know how to say it. Although they said so, for some reason, they always felt that things were not that simple. At least in their opinion, Ye Tian was definitely not what he seemed. Ordinary, I don''t think the name Master Ye can be summed up.


    Feeling the power of the powerful ice sculpture, the Dragon King''s eyes were icy cold, and there was a powerful surge of inner energy on the palm of his hand, which turned all the ice sculptures into nothingness, and looked at Ye Tian suddenly: "Very good, because now It has successfully caught my attention, but that''s all!"


    "Don''t worry, the fun is yet to come. Since I dare to offend you, I''m not afraid of you." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If you don''t fall here today, then I will fall here!"


    Following these words, everyone was also slightly startled, and looked at the two of them intently. These two are extremely masters, and they are by no means as simple as ordinary.


    As the two fought, endless waves suddenly rose above the water surface of the entire Tianzhou Ferry. This wave contained a powerful internal force, which made everyone present marvel, and even retreated continuously. Some martial arts The master was even more frightened.


    Ye Tian exerted all his strength, and there was a cold light in his eyes. At that moment, an endless wave surged, and in a blink of an eye, he saw the Dragon King retreating suddenly, with a cold light in his eyes.


    "The Dragon King is defeated, the Dragon King is defeated!"


    On the shore of the Tianzhou Ferry, the crowd kept shouting, with horror in their eyes. They did not expect that the Dragon King would lose to Ye Tian, ??and would lose so thoroughly.


    "How is this possible!" Jian Yu exclaimed, "How could the Dragon King lose? What is going on! Thirty years ago, the Dragon King had never met an opponent. How could he be defeated in the hands of a young man 30 years later!"


    "Nothing is impossible!" The white-faced scholar smiled faintly: "As the saying goes, the blue is better than the blue, and this is probably already common sense."


    Facing these words, Jian Yu''s face turned livid, and he was naturally unhappy, especially that the white-faced scholar was so embarrassing, which made him feel unhappy.


    But while they were talking, everyone on the Tianchao Ferry was already discussing and pointing at the Dragon King. According to the normal situation, the Dragon King would not be defeated, but the scene before them made them have to admit it.


    "Is Master Ye from Jiangnan really so powerful? Isn''t even the Dragon King an opponent?"


    Several men said aloud, with even more horror in their eyes. After all, this kind of thing made them unimaginable. Many years ago, the Dragon King dominated the entire martial arts, but he had never had such a defeat.


    "I really didn''t expect that you could make me so embarrassed." The Dragon King smiled lightly, and looked at Ye Tian with his gaze: "But it is not easy for you to do this step, but it is a pity that you don''t have the ability to kill me .¡±


    "It doesn''t matter whether I can kill you, after all, I have already lost." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "So you are not worth mentioning in my eyes."

 Chapter 1461

    "Master Ye is really a bit flustered, don''t you see it? I was just testing your strength just now, but you thought I was really defeated." The Dragon King smiled faintly: "With your current strength, you can''t beat me in front of me." Worth mentioning."


    "Really?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I don''t know who was so panicked and overwhelmed just now, and now they say such big words, it really makes people laugh and cry."


    "You''re so naive!" The Dragon King smiled faintly, "A master who is half-stepped to the level of a celestial master is by no means easy to defeat. Now that you have pushed me to this point, I naturally have nothing to hold back!"


    "Could it be that there is another method to suppress the bottom of the box?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If there is such a method, then use it! I want to see how strong your method is."


    The Dragon King squinted his eyes, stepped straight into the air, and looked down at Ye Tian with a cold light in his eyes. Ye Tian looked down on him so much, but he fell into his trick.


    In fact, he is comparable to Ye Tian in strength. If he really wants to kill Ye Tian, ??he must let Ye Tian relax his vigilance. Only in this way can he truly defeat Ye Tian and keep the number one position in Tianhai Pavilion.


    "Everyone, do you want to witness the true face of the Dragon King?"


    Ye Tian stood upright on the water, his eyes were calm, his hands were folded in front of his chest, and his expression was even more calm.


    Following these words, the other people were also slightly startled, and then nodded one after another, with anticipation in their eyes. The Dragon King had been wearing a cloak and had no intention of showing his face at all. Naturally, everyone was quite curious.


    "Master Ye, if you can really make the Dragon King show his true face, then you really have a great ability." The white-faced scholar said, "The Dragon King is an existence that claims to be invincible within 30 years!"


    "That''s right, 30 years of invincible existence, if you can see his true face, it''s really a blessing!"


    Many martial arts masters spoke out one after another, with solemn eyes. The Dragon King stood on the water, but there was no disturbance. Ye Tian''s words like this were just to provoke him, but who is the Dragon King? Nature never cared.


    "You may not know that the Dragon King is actually a woman."


    Ye Tian spoke suddenly, and the words were even more strange.


    As soon as these words came out, the shore of the Tianzhou Ferry seemed to explode, and the eyes were filled with disbelief. If the Dragon King was really a woman, it would be unimaginable.


    The Dragon King was also shocked, and looked at Ye Tian: "Don''t talk nonsense, old man, I have lived a long time, even if you can''t beat me, you shouldn''t use words to mock me, right?"


    "Dragon King, although he was famous in martial arts thirty years ago, it is a pity that he is born with an immortal body, even a young girl." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "So I have been wearing a cloak for many years because I am afraid that people will know his daughter''s body." .¡±


    "How is this possible!" Jian Yu was shocked: "Is the Dragon King a woman? And a young girl?"


    "Impossible!" Lei said aloud: "Although I have never seen the Dragon King, but the Dragon King is so powerful, how could it be a girl?" "


    "Why, even you guys haven''t seen the Dragon King?" The white-faced scholar asked in surprise, "The Dragon King is really weird, but you are the Four Dragon Guards!"


    "Since 30 years ago, the Dragon King has not shown his true face!" Jian Yu said, "Although we have never seen it before."

 Chapter 1462

    "I didn''t expect you to know so much?" The Dragon King smiled lightly, "Even if you know so much, what can you do? Can it save you from dying?"


    "Not necessarily!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Today''s battle has attracted a lot of attention, but if you want to defeat me, I''m afraid it will not be so easy. You and I are both the favored sons of heaven, but we must kill each other? It''s better to turn the battle into a jade silk. "


    "It seems that you are really afraid?" The Dragon King sneered and said, "My three disciples died at your hands. If you want to turn a fight into a treasure, I''m afraid it''s impossible, unless..."


    "Let''s talk about it. If it''s not too much, I can agree." Ye Tian said bluntly, he can feel the strength of the Dragon King, and if he really wants to fight, he is not fully sure. If he can turn hostility into friendship, it will be of great benefit to both sides. .


    "As long as you sincerely submit to me in the future and listen to my instructions, I will naturally have a way out." The Dragon King said bluntly: "But you are unwilling, and I am afraid that today will be a catastrophe."


    Many martial arts masters were slightly startled. Jiangnan Master Ye is a strong man who is about to reach the level of a celestial master. How can such a powerful existence be willing to submit to others.


    "I sincerely reconcile with you, but it seems that you don''t mean it!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If that''s the case, then let''s see the real trick."


    As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, the water surged across the entire river, and a giant white dragon rose into the sky. Ye Tian didn''t use his internal strength, but just stood aside, with such a terrifying aura, which made people look surprised, and his eyes were even more terrifying. It is with a ray of light.


    "Is this the power of mind? The power of mind at the level of a celestial master!"


    The white-faced scholar was shocked for a while. He naturally understood Ye Tian''s methods quite well before, but he didn''t realize until now that in many previous battles, Ye Tian didn''t use his full strength.


    Looking at the huge water dragon, the Dragon King also stood on the surface of the river, and smiled continuously: "I am called the Dragon King, which naturally makes sense. Above the water, my strength is even more unfathomable. You are here to fight against me!" , I''m afraid it won''t be my opponent!"


    "Why do you need to talk too much!"


    Ye Tian smiled lightly, and his eyes were even more flat: "Why don''t you just shoot directly, just to avenge your three disciples!"


    The Dragon King didn''t shy away from it either. A gigantic creature appeared slowly, covering the sky and covering the sun. It confronted the water dragon controlled by Ye Tian. It seemed that the waves were surging. The entire Tianzhou Ferry was surging, and it even gradually submerged to the shore.


    The two huge water dragons collided together, and the whole Tianzhou suddenly trembled. They didn''t know what happened, and they all looked at Tianzhou Ferry.


    In the direction of Tianzhou Ferry, two water dragons soaring into the sky cover the sky and block out the sun, which looks quite terrifying. with horror.


    They are just ordinary people, but they have never seen such a scene, as if the end is coming, people are full of horror, and many people even went to Tianzhou Ferry to find out what happened.


    In the center of Tianzhou Ferry, there are two figures standing upright. It seems that the ancient well has no waves. Even though the two huge water dragons are in the sky, they have no waves. It seems that it is not their enemies, but the sky. of two dragons.


    "Is this a battle of ideas?"


    Jian Yu solemnly said: "Such a powerful mind battle is much stronger than us!"

 Chapter 1463

    "This is natural!" Feng said aloud: "The Dragon King is not just a king, but a celestial master. Such a powerful figure has extraordinary methods, but I didn''t expect that Master Ye from Jiangnan would also There are such means."


    "That''s right!" Lei also nodded slightly: "I thought the Dragon King was the number one in the country, but I never thought that Master Ye from Jiangnan has also reached this level and can use his mind to fight the Dragon King."


    Xia Xiaomei was tied aside, and there was expectation in her eyes. If Ye Tian could beat the Dragon King, it would be the best ending. He didn''t want Ye Tian to suffer any harm, and he didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian.


    "Elder Bai, you have a lot of experience, but have you ever seen this kind of method?" Yun Zhonglong asked, "This is the first time I have seen it."


    "This method is really extraordinary, and it can be possessed by extraordinary people." The white-faced scholar said: "I am afraid this is the first time I have seen it. After all, in the entire country, I am afraid that it is difficult to see a master of the celestial master level."


    "Actually, I''ve always been curious, has the pavilion master really reached the realm of a celestial master?" Yun Zhonglong asked: "This is too terrifying."


    "Even if you haven''t reached a real celestial master, you have reached a half-step celestial master." Guan Changtian said, "Otherwise, it would be impossible to use the mind, and the power of the mind is so terrifying, I am afraid it is not an ordinary method."


    Everyone nodded slightly and looked towards the center of the Tianzhou Ferry. The two water dragons were constantly fighting, but they couldn''t tell the winner. They only felt that there was a huge power of thought in the entire Tianzhou Ferry. The river water is continuous, rushing towards the shore.


    "The power of mind is really strong, I underestimated you!" The Dragon King sneered and stepped lightly on the water with one foot. In the blink of an eye, he came in front of Ye Tian, ??with a strong inner strength in his palm.


    "Why, you know that the power of thoughts can''t hold me down? Do you want to do it now?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "But even if you do it, you still can''t hold me down."


    "Little brother, you are too insolent!"


    The Dragon King sneered, the wind was fierce on the palm of his hand, and his eyes were even more fierce. Ye Tian forced him out of the mountain and even killed three of his disciples. He was naturally dissatisfied. Now that Ye Tian is in front of him, he will naturally make Ye Tian pay the price .


    Feeling the fierce wind, Ye Tian did not show any weakness. Every palm he used was filled with continuous strength, which looked quite terrifying.


    At that moment, the Dragon King was blown away by Ye Tian''s palm, which shocked everyone, with horror in their eyes. In their view, the Dragon King is an invincible existence, and Ye Tian''s ability to fight against him is the greatest. strength, but the scene in front of them made them unbelievable.


    Boom!


    An explosion sounded, and the cloak on the Dragon King suddenly exploded, and a peerless face appeared in front of everyone, with long hair fluttering, not like the older generation at all, but like a young girl.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Everyone on the shore exclaimed, looking at the figure of the Dragon King, it was even more inconceivable, and many other martial arts masters were also at a loss. If it wasn''t for the woman in front of them who could display the power of mind, they wouldn''t even believe it. Dragon King.


    "Dragon King, is this the Dragon King?" Jian Yu looked at the others: "How is this possible? According to the age of the Dragon King, he is at least sixty years old. How can he be so young? He even has a peerless face? Could it be..."

 Chapter 1464

    "How is this possible!" Lei also said in disbelief: "The Dragon King is actually a woman, and she is so beautiful!"


    Ye Tian stood tall on the river, looked at the woman in front of him with indifferent eyes, and chuckled: "It''s really good looking, it can be said that it is the beauty of the country, I never thought that the rumors turned out to be true!"


    "Anyone who has seen my true face can only die." The Dragon King sneered, "Do you know how cruel you are? The lives of so many people in Tianzhou were ruined by you alone."


    The voice was icy cold, the Dragon King seemed to be very angry, and the many warriors watching from Tianzhou Ferry were even more frightened. According to what the Dragon King said, everyone present seemed to die at his hands.


    "I know you didn''t use all your strength just now, and even held back, just to test me." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Now that you have succeeded in testing, why not use your own skills, I would like to see the real Dragon King , how terrifying it is."


    "In that case, I will let you have a taste of the power of Shenlong Thirteen Forms!"


    As soon as the Dragon King''s words fell, the inner strength surged above the palms, his figure soared into the air, his hair fluttered around his body, and his eyes became sharper.


    Ye Tian stood upright on the water, his eyes became serious, he knew that the Dragon King was finally going to make a move, and he also knew that the real strength of the Dragon King should also appear.


    In an instant, the entire Tianzhou Ferry was covered with dark clouds, lightning flashed and thundered, and it looked quite terrifying. Everyone kept retreating, and the timid ones were so frightened that their legs and feet were weak, and their eyes were full of fear.


    I saw countless thunder and lightning rushing in the sky, which seemed to be surging. In the blink of an eye, the thunder and lightning turned into a flood dragon and rushed towards Ye Tian, ??just like a catastrophe. People are terrified.


    Moan!


    The faint sound of the dragon''s chant exuded an extremely strong aura, and the giant dragon transformed by the power of thunder rushed towards Ye Tian, ??and the places it passed were accompanied by lightning and thunder, which made people''s eyes full of horror.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian stepped up abruptly, with solemn eyes, manipulating the power of heaven and earth, using the power of heaven and earth for his own use, this is a means against the sky.


    "An art against the sky!" Ye Tian yelled: "This is against the law of heaven! Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Afraid? Why should I be afraid!" Dragon King suddenly laughed: "I am the way of heaven, no one can stop my steps, today Tianzhou Ferry, I will definitely let you bleed here."


    Ye Tian smiled lightly, but he didn''t care. He stepped into the air suddenly. Although the power of heaven is terrifying, he is not an ordinary person. It may not be so easy to injure him with lightning.


    bang...


    But at this moment, everyone discovered that a sea of ??thunder gradually gathered in the sky above Tianzhou Ferry. Rushing away, the river is constantly surging.


    Ye Tian dodged, his brows furrowed deeper, the thunder was even more terrifying than he imagined, if all of them came out in full force, even he might not be able to bear it.


    "How can there be such terrifying strength!" The white-faced scholar frowned: "I''m afraid even Master Ye will be under great pressure!"


    "Then what should we do?" Guan Changtian looked solemn, if something happened to Ye Tian, ??it would be the biggest blow to the entire Fenglei Pavilion.

 Chapter 1465

    While they were talking, there was a sudden change in the thunder sea in the sky, and it poured out towards the entire Tianzhou Ferry. The sound of thunder exploded, and Kyushu was shocked. all over the sky.


    In the south of the Yangtze River, many people came to the tall buildings and took pictures of this horrifying scene with their mobile phones. They have never seen such a powerful thunder and lightning and such a terrifying atmosphere before, and they don''t know what happened in Tianzhou. What is it that can have such a powerful breath rushing.


    When the high-level officials of Tianzhou learned that there was a battle between peerless warriors, they even locked the news from the outside world. Even the people who watched the entire Tianzhou Ferry were expelled one by one, and all those present were some powerful warriors.


    Such a powerful existence is not something that ordinary people can wait and see, otherwise they will collapse their concepts. It turns out that there are such strong people in this world, which makes them unbearable pressure.


    rumbling...


    Like a river, Lei Hai turned into a thunder dragon and slammed at Ye Tian. Ye Tian tried his best to resist, but he retreated a few steps. Even his clothes were in tatters, which showed the horror of Lei Hai.


    "You are not my opponent! As long as you surrender to me and only obey my orders in the future, I can save my life." The Dragon King said indifferently: "If you don''t want to surrender, don''t blame me for being ruthless and let you die without burial. land!"


    "If you want me to die without a place to bury you, you need this kind of means." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!"


    "You really don''t know how to live or die!" Dragon King sneered: "Now that Lei Hai is in your hands, you are powerless to stop him, and you don''t even know the heights of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Tian was struggling to support, but there was light in his eyes. Indeed, as the Dragon King said, he is now struggling to support. In front of the real power of heaven and earth, no matter how powerful his thoughts are, it is impossible to resist it.


    Many martial arts masters in Tianzhou hang their hearts, and their eyes are solemn. If something happens to Ye Tian, ??it may be the sorrow of the entire martial arts.


    bang...


    A huge thunder sounded, and a bolt of lightning rushed towards Ye Tian. At that moment, Ye Tian spurted out a mouthful of blood, and retreated backward, seemingly unable to withstand such a terrifying impact.


    "Master Ye!"


    Chu Lan''er exclaimed, and the others also changed suddenly. They didn''t expect that the Dragon King would have such a means, and even Ye Tian couldn''t stop it.


    "If you surrender, I can give you a chance!" The Dragon King''s voice sounded again: "After all, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone as outstanding as you. If you agree, I will naturally let you live."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Even if you die in battle today, you will never surrender to anyone!"


    "I thought you were a smart person, but now you really let me down!" The Dragon King''s voice was indifferent, and the powerful thunder and lightning surged again in the palm of his hand, without the slightest shyness, the entire thunder sea smashed towards Ye Tianmeng, who was wrapped in In the sea of ??thunder, it was instantly engulfed, and there was no room to fight back.


    "Master Ye! Master Ye..."


    There were bursts of exclamations, and the eyes of everyone were full of grief. Ye Tian is the backbone of Jiangnan and the hope of the younger generation, but they never thought that Ye Tian would lose so quickly. It is evenly matched, but now it is difficult to resist, which makes everyone unbelievable.

 Chapter 1466

    "Finally defeated!" Jian Yu said, not for any reason, a little lonely.


    "Of course he will be defeated. He was a top player 30 years ago, and he will also be a top player 30 years later. No one can provoke him." Feng said, "He is too young and energetic. It''s all his."


    "That''s right, you were young and frivolous, and you ended up on a strange road." Lei shook his head, feeling a little regretful for some reason, perhaps in his opinion, Ye Tian is indeed the proud son of heaven, such a powerful proud son of heaven The fall will eventually cause everyone to secretly feel sad.


    "Xiaotian! Xiaotian!"


    Xia Xiaomei was tied to the stone pillar, her eyes were full of grief, if it wasn''t for him, Ye Tian would never have come here, let alone confront the Dragon King, all of this was caused by him.


    "Xiao Tian!"


    Among the crowd not far away, a heart-piercing voice sounded, Su Qingya ran towards the surging river, her eyes were full of tenderness, Zhou Yuting followed, her eyes were also full of tears.


    Su Qingya wanted to jump into the river, but was stopped by the elders of Fenglei Pavilion, her eyes were full of helplessness, today''s battle was inevitable, before they had a sliver of hope, but now there is nothing they can do, the Dragon King''s strength is indeed not Tolerate provocation.


    "Hello, Chief Guan, take your wife and leave." The white-faced scholar said, "Leave Tianzhou, and don''t come back again!"


    "The Dragon King''s methods are all-powerful, even if he goes to the ends of the earth, I''m afraid it won''t help." Guan Changtian said: "But I always feel that the pavilion master will not be defeated so easily! Maybe there is still a glimmer of hope!"


    "That''s right, I think so too!" Yun Zhonglong nodded solemnly, "I don''t believe that the Pavilion Master will lose, absolutely!"


    Su Qingya was too excited, but she was knocked out by the palm of the white-faced scholar. The entire Tianzhou Ferry was filled with thunder and lightning. At this juncture, the white-faced scholar naturally didn''t want to make any mistakes.


    "I''ve given you so many opportunities, but it''s a pity that you don''t take good care of them." The Dragon King sighed, "I really failed my kindness."


    Looking at the waters full of lightning, the Dragon King shook his head, with helplessness in his eyes, but also a little lost. In the past 30 years, he has never met an opponent, and he was quite happy to fight Ye Tian.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t accept your kindness, but I will never let you down."


    The huge voice kept coming out, and everyone was startled. They looked towards Tianzhou Ferry. The voice was so familiar that they could hear it naturally.


    "Master Ye, it''s Master Ye''s voice!" Chu Lan''er exclaimed, "It''s Master Ye''s voice, and nothing happened to Master Ye!"


    "That''s right!" Old Master Chu nodded slightly: "Master Ye is indeed alive and has not been injured, otherwise it would be impossible for him to have such strong strength."


    The four dragon guards were startled, and they also looked in the direction of the Tianzhou Ferry, not knowing what happened. Ye Tianming was wrapped in a sea of ??thunder and basically couldn''t survive, but the voice just now was indeed Ye Tian''s.


    "How can this be?"


    The Dragon King stands above the water and looks towards Lei Hai. According to normal circumstances, Ye Tian can''t live, and there is only one way to die, but the current situation makes him confused.

 Chapter 1467

    "Although Lei Hai is strong, it''s hard to hurt me." Ye Tian smiled slightly and appeared behind the Dragon King. Before the Dragon King could react, he sent the Dragon King flying with his palm.


    puff¡­¡­


    The Dragon King''s hair was fluttering, but he spewed blood suddenly, his eyes were full of shock, he never thought that Ye Tian would appear behind him, and he was so domineering.


    "This is absolutely impossible! How did you escape from the sea of ??thunder?"


    The Dragon King''s hair was fluttering, and he looked at Ye Tian: "How can normal people escape such a powerful thunder power!"


    "Dragon King, I''m afraid you underestimate me." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''m not someone who is waiting for nothing. I want to escape Lei Hai''s pursuit, but it''s just for a moment. It''s just that your eyes are too clumsy. Read this book Just can''t see it."


    "Ridiculous, really ridiculous!"


    The Dragon King was a little dissatisfied: "As a master of the celestial master realm, I will lose in your hands? What level have you reached?"


    "Tianshi realm?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I''m afraid I can only deceive them. If you really reach the realm of Tianshi, the power of heaven and earth you can use is by no means so simple!"


    Many warriors at Tianzhou Ferry were startled suddenly. Although they couldn''t hear what Ye Tianzhi said, it seemed that the power of the Dragon King was not that powerful.


    "What do you want to say?" The Dragon King sneered coldly: "The winner is the king and the loser, you hurt my heart with your palm just now, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent!"


    "30 years ago, you ruled the world, and 30 years later, you still haven''t broken through to the position of a celestial master. It has been 30 years since you stayed in the half-step celestial master''s realm." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I should be right. Bar!"


    "So what?" The Dragon King said coldly, "Could it be that you have reached the realm of a true celestial master?"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, but said nothing, and stood with his hands behind his back: "Whether I have reached the realm of a celestial master is not that important. You are not my opponent today. I killed your three disciples. It is indeed my fault." , but you are defeated by me, I can let you live."


    "You want to let the tiger go back to the mountain?" The Dragon King smiled slightly: "Aren''t you afraid that I will break through to the realm of the celestial master in the future and come to seek revenge on you?"


    "No matter how strong you become, I will not have the slightest fear." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "After all, you are the strongest person in Tianhai Kingdom, if you really fall in Tianzhou, wouldn''t I become Tianhai Kingdom? the number one sinner!"


    "Master Ye, you can''t let him go!" Yun Zhonglong said repeatedly: "Isn''t this letting the tiger go back to the mountain? Today, Master Ye was lucky enough to injure him severely. If he comes back from the ground in the future, I''m afraid there will be rivers of blood."


    But Ye Tian waved his hand: "I have my own discretion in this matter, so you don''t need to say too much!"


    The many warriors at Tianzhou Ferry were also baffled. They didn''t know Ye Tian''s thoughts and thoughts. According to normal circumstances, if the Dragon King lost to Ye Tian today, he would surely die without a place to bury him. However, Ye Tian was like this, which made them puzzled.


    "I owe you my life today!"


    The Dragon King waded through the water, turned into a stream of light, and disappeared at Tianzhou Ferry. Names are not as powerful anymore.


    Looking at the leaving figure, Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously, and looked towards the bank of Tianzhou Ferry, the four dragon guards saw the scene in front of them, their eyes were a little flustered, even the Dragon King ran away, they are here to seek their own death.

 Chapter 1468

    "Even the Dragon King has already been defeated. If you still don''t let him go, do you want to stay here?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If that''s the case, I can fulfill you."


    Jian Yu and the others were startled, and hurriedly let Xia Xiaomei go, and at the same time left the Tianzhou Ferry, the Dragon King was severely injured and fled, if they stayed, they would be asking for their own death.


    "Xiaotian!" Xia Xiaomei hurried to Ye Tian after being untied from the rope.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian spat out a mouthful of blood, staining Xia Xiaomei''s white skirt red.


    Xia Xiaomei was shocked, and almost shouted, but was stopped by Ye Tian: "The Dragon King hasn''t gone far, don''t make a fuss, if they notice, they will definitely come back."


    Xia Xiaomei nodded quickly, but her heart was bleeding. If it wasn''t for him, Ye Tian wouldn''t be like this.


    "Pavilion Master!" The white-faced scholar came over, his eyes were originally happy, but when he saw Ye Tian spurting blood, his expression was also flustered.


    "Return to Fenglei Pavilion!" After Ye Tian finished speaking, he almost fainted, but was caught by the white-faced scholar, who waited for Ye Tian to leave Tianzhou Ferry.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone was baffled, Ye Tian won the Dragon King, he should have cheered and even sang, but Ye Tian just left like this, what was wrong in the end.


    "Why did Master Ye leave?" Chu Lan''er frowned: "I wanted him to celebrate together, but it seems we can only go to Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "Master Ye may be seriously injured." Old Master Chu said, "Otherwise, he would never have easily let the Dragon King go!"


    "Grandpa, how do you know?" Chu Lan''er asked in amazement: "Master Ye lifted the Dragon King into the air with one palm, and everyone saw it. How could he be injured?"


    "The thunder sea just now was extremely terrifying. Master Ye was probably injured in the thunder sea. He just said that to avoid the Dragon King''s suspicion." Mr. Chu said seriously: "It seems that this time the struggle is evenly matched, but the Dragon King has never known about it. .¡±


    "It seems that the methods of the Dragon King should not be underestimated." Xiaoqing nodded: "I will go to the Fenglei Pavilion now to see how the master is injured."


    "I''m afraid the gate of Fenglei Pavilion is closed tightly, and we won''t let us enter easily." Old Master Chu said with a smile: "Let''s go to visit another day."


    Xiaoqing was slightly disappointed, so she couldn''t say anything more.


    And in a certain courtyard in Tianzhou, the Dragon King sat cross-legged, his face extremely pale.


    "My subordinates pay respects to the Dragon King!"


    The four dragon guards came to the courtyard and clasped their fists at the Dragon King. Their eyes were solemn, but there was a trace of reverence missing. The Dragon King used to be quite mysterious and did not show his true colors to others. Everyone thought he was a strong man of the older generation. A young girl sat cross-legged in the courtyard, naturally without the slightest fear.


    "Do you think that I am not a threat to you because I have been severely injured?" The Dragon King''s voice was indifferent. At that moment, a huge boulder next to him suddenly cracked, and the four dragon guards were also startled.


    "I will be loyal, and I hope the Dragon King will see me!"


    After the four dragon guards finished speaking, they hurriedly knelt down. Although it was a girl in front of them, their strength was much stronger than them, and they did not dare to easily offend them.


    "Hmph, now that I''m in Jiangnan, I''m seriously injured. Are you happy?" Dragon King asked again.


    "We are the Dragon King''s people. If the Dragon King is injured, we should be sad and angry!"


    Jian Yu clasped his fists and said, "But Master Jiangnan Ye is too strong, I''m afraid we are not invincible!"

 Chapter 1469

    "It''s simply raising the momentum of others and destroying one''s own prestige!" Lei said aloud: "The Dragon King was attacked by that kid just because of his carelessness. If he was at his peak, he would definitely not lose to him."


    "That''s right, it''s just a moment of carelessness, which made that kid take advantage of it." Feng also said hastily.


    The Dragon King sneered at the side: "You guys are pretty good at talking, but if you lose, you lose. His ability to escape from the thunder sea is enough to prove his ability. I''m afraid he has reached the realm of heavenly master!"


    "The realm of the celestial master! Could it be that Lord Dragon King has not reached the realm of the celestial master?" Jian Yu clasped his fists and asked.


    "If I reach the realm of a real celestial master, how can I be defeated by him." Dragon King squinted his eyes: "In the past 30 years, I have continuously improved myself, but unfortunately I still can''t reach the peak, and now I finally tasted a defeat. taste."


    "Then what are we going to do next?" Jian Yu asked: "Even the Dragon King doesn''t care about the opponent. It may not be so easy to deal with the future Master Ye!"


    "I''m seriously injured now, so naturally I can''t fight any more." The Dragon King smiled faintly, "But I want you to help me with one thing! I wonder if you would like to?"


    "Of course I am willing. If I can work for the Dragon King, even if I go through fire and water, I will wait!" Lei hurriedly clasped his fists.


    "Go to Fenglei Pavilion tonight and help me find out what is true!" The Dragon King said aloud: "Even a master in the realm of celestial masters cannot be unscathed in the sea of ??thunder."


    "Master Dragon King means that Master Ye might be pretending?" Feng said aloud, "It seems unlikely!"


    "There is nothing impossible. He didn''t attack me at Tianzhou Ferry, but let the tiger go back to the mountain. Do you think this is normal?" Dragon King said coldly: "If the guess is correct, he must have been seriously injured."


    "Lord Dragon King told us to go, could it be that he wants us to give Master Ye..." Jian Yu remained silent, with fear in his eyes.


    "That''s right!" Dragon King nodded: "If he is really pretending, you can kill him easily."


    "this¡­¡­"


    The four dragon guards looked at each other, and none of them dared to speak out. The means Ye Tian showed today were enough to deter them and make them dare not act rashly.


    "Why, you don''t want to go?" The Dragon King sneered coldly, "Didn''t you just say it well? When you were really asked to do something, you were so evasive."


    "Of course not. Even if we risk our lives, we must do what the Lord Dragon King ordered." Jian Yu said hastily: "But now I don''t know if Master Ye was really injured. If he was not injured, I''m afraid..."


    At this point, Jian Yu didn''t dare to speak again, and took a few steps back.


    The Dragon King''s expression was very indifferent: "If he has not been injured, he has naturally reached the realm of a celestial master. If you can come back, come back. If you don''t, you will only die."


    The four dragon guards looked at each other with more helplessness in their eyes. In the eyes of the Dragon King, they might be just tools, not even real subordinates.


    "Lord Dragon King, we will definitely fulfill our mission." Jian Yu clasped his fists together, and at this point, they could only agree.


    "I believe you!" The Dragon King nodded, and took out four pills in his hand: "The four pills are poisonous pills. If you can come back safely, I will detoxify you, but if you lie, There is only one way to die.¡±

 Chapter 1470

    "Dragon King, we''ve been following you for so long, yet you don''t trust us so much?" Feng frowned, "It really chills our hearts!"


    "At this time, at that time, I was seriously injured. If you were unfaithful, wouldn''t I be doomed?" The Dragon King sneered and said, "After taking these four pills, you all go to Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "Dragon King, we are loyal to you, but you doubt us so much, I''m afraid..." Lei''s voice became a little rough, and he was even dissatisfied at all.


    "Why, do you want to rebel?" The Dragon King smiled: "Although I have suffered heavy injuries, it is only easy to deal with you guys, not to mention there is a dragon gate behind me, if you don''t listen to me, you will only die in the end .¡±


    The four dragon guards were startled suddenly, and they were even more frightened when they heard the words "Longmen".


    "Subordinates swear allegiance to the Dragon King to the death, how dare they betray the Dragon King." Jian Yu quickly cupped his fists and swallowed one of the poison pills.


    "Jian Yu!" Feng frowned, but Jian Yu cast a glance at him: "The Four Great Dragon Guards are supposed to protect the Dragon King, and the Dragon King is our world, and you don''t want to respect the orders of the Dragon King?"


    Feng Lei and Dian looked at each other, but they had no choice but to swallow the poison pill.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the Dragon King nodded with satisfaction: "I hope you can come back alive. After all, you have been with me for so long, I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    "Dragon King, don''t worry, we will be careful." Jian Yu nodded quickly.


    Leaving the courtyard, the four dragon guards walked towards Tianshan Mountain, their eyes full of unwillingness.


    "Jian Yu, why did you eat such a poisonous pill? In this way, isn''t our life in the hands of the Dragon King?" Feng said aloud.


    "Is there any other choice?" Jian Yu smiled: "If you don''t eat and offend the Dragon King, you will die without a place to die. You should be very clear about how powerful the Dragon Gate is!"


    "Of course I know!" Feng frowned: "But the Dragon Gate is not in the Tianhai Kingdom, and if it is out of the Dragon King''s control, it may not be able to find us."


    "We are just pawns after all. Since the master has ordered, just do as he said." Jian Yu said: "We are people from Longmen, so we should know the rules of Longmen."


    The wind is not talking too much, although it is full of dissatisfaction, but there is nothing to do.


    Inside the Fenglei Pavilion, Ye Tian was brought back to the room by the white-faced scholar, and at the same time, he invited medical experts to heal Ye Tian''s wounds, with solemn eyes, Ye Tian was severely injured at Tianzhou Ferry, and his meridians have been injured. If he is not treated in time, There will inevitably be sequelae.


    After prescribing the prescription, the white-faced scholar sent someone to boil the medicine, but Ye Tian sat cross-legged and slowly exhaled: "Elder Bai, Lei Pavilion will be strictly guarded tonight. If I guess right, we will meet you tonight." There are unexpected guests."


    "What does the pavilion master mean?" The white-faced scholar was startled: "Dragon King and the others will go and come back?"


    "They are all smart people, so they must have figured out that they will be strictly guarded tonight. If there is any change, I will naturally sit in charge!" Ye Tian''s eyes were serious.


    It''s not just the Dragon King, today''s battle is quite tough, although Ye Tian hit the Dragon King hard, but martial arts masters can see that Ye Tian was also hit hard, if someone wants to take advantage of it, it must be the best time.


    The white-faced scholar nodded one after another, but he didn''t dare to neglect in the slightest. What Ye Tian said was true, and the matter was by no means that simple.

 Chapter 1471

    Leaving Ye Tian''s room, the white-faced scholar saw Guan Changtian and others outside, looking quite serious: "How is it, how is Master Ye doing now?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing serious." The white-faced scholar shook his head: "After a while of recuperation, nothing will happen, but I will trouble the elders tonight."


    "What? Does the pavilion master have any orders?" Yun Zhonglong asked.


    "The pavilion master predicts that there will be masters coming tonight, and the five of us will guard one side, and we must not let anyone disturb the pavilion master!" The white-faced scholar said: "If there is a slight difference, I am afraid it will cause endless waves."


    Following these words, the eyes of the other elders were serious. Ye Tian had shown them the grace of rebuilding. Now that they had reached this point, even if they gave up their lives, they would never let Ye Tian get hurt.


    The five elders guarded the five directions of Fenglei Pavilion respectively. Although the ancient well was quiet, one could see their solemnity.


    During the battle between the Dragon King and Ye Tian, ??many martial arts masters came in the entire Tianzhou. These masters are no small matter. If Ye Tian came to Fenglei Pavilion when Ye Tian was seriously injured, it would definitely be quite inappropriate.


    In the dead of night, the entire Fenglei Pavilion had a sense of killing. Not far away, several figures jumped, and in a blink of an eye, they came to the gate of Fenglei Pavilion. The people who came were several old men, who looked like they were in the dust.


    "Who are you?"


    Yun Zhonglong said coldly: "This is the Fenglei Pavilion in Tianshan Mountain, idlers are not allowed to enter."


    "We are hidden warriors. Today at Tianzhou Ferry, Master Ye defeated the Dragon King. I watched it thrillingly, and I have admired Master Ye for a long time. I came here to pay a special visit today!" The old man with a cane clasped his fists: "I hope we can Let me know!"


    "Fenglei Pavilion, I won''t see any visitors within three days. You should go back and forth wherever you come from." Yun Zhonglong''s voice was cold: "Master Ye is in retreat and has no time to receive you."


    "It''s okay, we can stay in the Fenglei Pavilion, and after Master Ye leaves the customs, we can ask Master Ye a few times!" Another old man said aloud.


    Yun Zhonglong turned his head suddenly, his expression was extremely cold: "Could it be that you don''t understand what I said? Or is it that what I said is not deterrent enough?"


    "Brother, we don''t mean that." The old man with a cane said out loud, "We have reached the half-step King Realm, and we are only one step away from the King Realm. I just want to ask Master Ye for some advice. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    "If you want to point me out, why did you visit late at night?"


    Guan Changtian came over from not far away: "Since the eviction order has been issued, why do you insist on entering? Could it be that you are plotting something wrong?"


    "Don''t dare, Fenglei Pavilion is the sect created by Master Ye, how dare we offend you." The old man on crutches said hastily: "Since it''s so inconvenient, let''s take our leave first, and wait for Master Ye to leave. Let''s ask again."


    Many old men hurriedly apologized, then turned and left, looking into the Fenglei Pavilion, as if they had some purpose.


    "Hmph, I really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, cats and dogs dare to come to Fenglei Pavilion." Yun Zhonglong said coldly: "Just because they want to covet Master Ye!"


    "Maybe they really came to ask for advice." Guan Changtian said aloud: "Master Ye''s popularity is not that bad, not to mention that they haven''t reached the king state, and based on their strength, even if they enter the Fenglei Pavilion, they will not be so popular. There may be some storm first."

 Chapter 1472

    "That''s what I said, but now is a special period." Yun Zhonglong said seriously: "Master Ye can''t do anything."


    "That''s right!" Guan Changcheng nodded, "You''re right. For Master Ye''s safety, don''t take it lightly."


    On the top of the mountain not far from Tianshan Mountain, the four of Jianyu looked at each other, but frowned slightly: "The Fenglei Pavilion is heavily guarded. With these five king realm masters, even if Master Ye is seriously injured, it is difficult for us to succeed. What''s more, we still don''t know what Master Ye''s condition is, if he is in his prime, we have no way out."


    "That''s right!" Feng nodded and said, "I''m afraid the Dragon King is abandoning his car this time to save his commander, and we are also in danger. If we can''t escape, it will be a catastrophe."


    "Then what should we do?" Lei said aloud: "It''s better for us to escape directly and find a way to detoxify. Anyway, we will die anyway, so it''s better to choose the third way."


    "The poison pill given by the Dragon King can never be easily resolved." Jian Yu shook his head: "Now we have only one way, which is to sneak into the Thunder Pavilion. If Master Ye is really hit hard, we still have a chance, at least Relying on the elders of Fenglei Pavilion, they may not be able to suppress us."


    "A fight to the death is the only way to go." Feng shook his head helplessly, his eyes full of solemnity.


    "The five directions are all masters of the King Realm, how can we get in?" Lei frowned: "If we want to avoid alarming them, we can''t do it at all."


    "I''ve been prepared!" Jian Yu took out a black suit, "I''ll go and lure them away myself, and when you enter quietly, you won''t be noticed by them."


    "This is a good way!" Feng nodded quickly: "But it is a bit dangerous."


    "Now I can only do this." Jian Yu put on black clothes, but stepped out directly, looking ethereal and invisible, and her figure was even more strange.


    The others were also slightly startled, but they did not expect that Jian Yu would be so fast without any hesitation.


    "who!"


    The white-faced scholar suddenly looked at the top of the Tianshan Mountain, and he chased after him in an instant. Ye Tian was recuperating from his injuries. Tonight is a big deal, and nothing can happen.


    Jian Yu didn''t answer, but his figure turned into a streamer, walking towards a certain place on the top of the Tianshan Mountain, and the sharpness of everything he passed was exposed.


    "let''s go!"


    Feng and the others stepped out and headed towards Fenglei Pavilion in a blink of an eye, looking resolute.


    But the white-faced scholar kept on chasing him until he came to a valley, where he stopped abruptly: "A plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain?"


    "Just found out now? I''m afraid it''s a bit late?" Jian Yu took off his black clothes: "The Dragon King expected that Master Ye must be seriously injured, so he let him go!"


    "So it''s you!" The white-faced scholar''s face was ashen: "The four dragon guards, you are the only one here, and the other three have probably entered the Fenglei Pavilion!"


    As soon as the white-faced scholar finished speaking, he stepped towards the Fenglei Pavilion. If something happened to Ye Tian, ??he would feel guilty for the rest of his life. Now is the critical period for Ye Tian. If he is disturbed, his life may be in danger.


    "It''s useless, you won''t win if you go now." Jian Yu sneered, "Master Ye must perish in Fenglei Pavilion today!"


    And in the Fenglei Pavilion, the party that Feng and others sensed came to the outside of the Alchemy Pavilion, and his eyes became extremely sharp: "Master Jiangnan Ye, he is here to heal his wounds!"

 Chapter 1473

    Ye Tian sat cross-legged, slightly sensing the sound of conversation outside, and frowned, but he did not expect that the four dragon guards came so quickly.


    The door of the Alchemy Pavilion was knocked open, and the three of Feng Lei Dian appeared, looking at the pale Ye Tian, ??they also showed joy instantly.


    "As the Dragon King said, Master Ye was seriously injured and unable to fight any more. He was just holding on." Feng smiled lightly: "It seems that we are right this time."


    "The Dragon King sent you here?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "You are quite capable of entering the Fenglei Pavilion easily, but what can you do if you come to the Fenglei Pavilion?"


    "Of course it is the head of Master Ye who went to see the Dragon King." Lei said with a faint smile, "This is also the order of the Dragon King. Master Ye should not blame you."


    "Of course I won''t blame you, you can''t help yourself." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s a pity that Longmen has overestimated you, and I''m afraid you are too confident to ask you to take my head."


    "Master Ye, you can''t move now, you are like a useless person, but you still dare to say such a thing, I really don''t know where you have the courage." Lei''s voice was indifferent, and at that moment, he rushed towards Ye Tian. There is a gust of wind everywhere.


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged and didn''t intend to get up. Although his face was pale, there was no disturbance, as if the people in front of him couldn''t hurt him at all.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lei approached Ye Tian, ??he was suppressed by an invisible force, unable to take a step forward at all, causing his face to change drastically, and he didn''t know what happened to you.


    "The power of thought, this is the power of thought!"


    Feng let out an exclamation: "Master Ye was not seriously injured!"


    bang...


    As soon as the words fell, Lei''s figure was suddenly blown away, and the expressions of the others also changed suddenly, and they even lay on the ground unable to move, as if their bodies were not their own.


    puff¡­¡­


    Lei spewed out blood, looking at Ye Tian''s eyes full of disbelief: "How is this possible? You have been severely injured, why do you have a steady stream of strength?"


    "Nothing is impossible." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "You are too confident, masters in the realm of celestial masters are not something you can fathom!"


    Ye Tian stood up slowly. Although he was injured by Lei Hai, it was not that serious. After the rest just now, he was almost recovered. The four dragon guards came here, but they were only seeking their own death.


    "Master!"


    The white-faced scholar and others came late, and seeing that Ye Tian was fine, they were completely relieved, but they blamed themselves quite a bit. He did not expect that the meeting was a plan by the Great Dragon Guard to divert the tiger away from the mountain.


    Jian Yu also arrived at this time, but he lost the desire to fight. The other three dragon guards have been imprisoned. With his strength, how can he be able to turn the wind and rain.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back: "I won''t kill you."


    The four dragon guards looked at each other, but their bodies trembled suddenly. They never thought that Ye Tian would say such a thing.


    "Pavilion Master, they deserve to die, they can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain." The white-faced scholar said repeatedly: "If they leave here, they will definitely come back in the future."


    "They are all poor people, and they are treated as pawns." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Dragon King is quite vicious to his subordinates after taking poison pills in his body."


    Jian Yu and the others smiled wryly, indeed as Ye Tian said, what the Dragon King did made them too chilling.

 Chapter 1474

    "You follow the Dragon King, but you will die. If that''s the case, why do you have to work so hard?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If you submit to me, you will be reused in the future."


    "It''s too late, everything is too late!" Lei shook his head: "We have already taken the poisonous pill of the Dragon King, and if we fail to bring Master Ye''s head back, we must be hard to survive!"


    "Master Ye, I''m ashamed of being so sincere." Feng hurriedly cupped his fists together: "The four dragon guards pledged their allegiance to the Dragon King to the death, but what they got in return was this scene. It''s really chilling."


    Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If I say, I can help you detoxify, would you like to join Fenglei Pavilion?"


    "Pavilion Master, absolutely not." The white-faced scholar hurriedly said: "They are members of the Dragon King. They are in the Fenglei Pavilion, so they are a time bomb!"


    "No problem!" Ye Tian waved his hand and looked towards Jian Yu and the others: "How about it, have you thought about it? If you are willing to join Fenglei Pavilion, I will definitely protect you."


    Jian Yu and the others looked at each other with excitement in their eyes. They had nowhere to go. If Ye Tian didn''t give them a choice, they might only have a dead end.


    "Master Ye, are you really willing to trust us?" Jian Yu clasped his fists together: "If Master Ye can bring us back to life, I will definitely wait in the future to repay Master Ye''s kindness!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, took out a silver needle in his hand, and positioned acupuncture points on the four of them: "Don''t use your inner strength, I will detoxify you."


    "Pavilion Master, you have to think about it carefully!" Guan Changtian said, "Whether this will give you even more wings, or it will be quite harmful! But you must see clearly."


    "Of course I can see clearly." Ye Tian nodded and said: "You don''t have to be so repulsive, the four dragon guards are forced to do nothing, if you can take them for your own use now, it will also be quite powerful for Fenglei Pavilion .¡±


    Guan Changtian and the others were speechless, but they were very worried. The four dragon guards were originally subordinate to the Dragon King. If they had evil intentions, it would be quite troublesome.


    Coming out of the courtyard, Yun Zhonglong glanced at him: "Elder Bai, what happened to Master Ye? Could it be that he was bewitched by an evil spirit? Otherwise, why would he accept the four dragon guards?"


    "This may not be a good thing." The white-faced scholar said: "If you can take the four dragon guards for your own use, it will be of great use in the future. Master Ye''s move is called dredging from the bottom of the pot. The strength of the Dragon King is comparable to Master Ye. With his background taken away, the Dragon King is no match for Master Ye."


    "That''s quite a good point." Yun Zhonglong nodded: "But then again, they are all under the Dragon King''s subordinates, so how could they willingly bow down to the Pavilion Master!"


    "The Dragon King abandoned them, and the pavilion master gave them the hope of rebirth. This is a great kindness. They naturally have a place in the Fenglei Pavilion." The white-faced scholar smiled lightly: "Maybe this is Master Ye''s fault." Where humans are, everything wants to be ahead of us."


    The other elders seem to understand, but they can''t say much, Ye Tian has already made a decision, they just need to obey.


    In the Alchemy Pavilion, Ye Tian''s acupuncture skills were sharp, and in the blink of an eye, Jian Yu and the others felt poisonous gas attacking their hearts, but they seemed to be stopped by a force, allowing them to still have vitality.


    As time passed, Ye Tian took back the silver needle and let out a long breath of foul air.


    The four dragon guards looked at each other, stood up abruptly, and clasped their fists at Ye Tian.

 Chapter 1475

    "Thank you, Master Ye, for saving your life. I will never repay such kindness."


    With solemnity in his eyes, Jian Yu clasped his fists towards Ye Tian, ??and the four dragon guards also showed solemn expressions. Ye Tian saved their lives, and for them, it was the greatest kindness.


    "I have removed the poisonous gas in your body, but it is not my style to force you to stay in Fenglei Pavilion." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If you still want to return to the Dragon King, I will naturally not object."


    "The dragon king has a heart of snakes and scorpions, how can we return to his side!"


    Feng Liansheng said: "If Master Ye doesn''t dislike it, we will follow Master Ye in the future and never go against Master Ye''s wishes."


    "I will follow Master Ye to the death!"


    The other people also nodded quickly, and knelt down towards Ye Tian. If Ye Tian hadn''t taken action, how could they have detoxified, and they would probably be buried in the Fenglei Pavilion in the near future. Such kindness is so great, they will naturally not forget it.


    "You want to join Fenglei Pavilion, but have you ever thought that you are the subordinates of the Dragon King, how can other elders tolerate you?" Ye Tian smiled. ¡­


    "This..." The four dragon guards looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say. Ye Tian''s words were naturally quite meaningful.


    "As long as Master Ye has a word, we will go through fire and water!" Lei said aloud: "Master Ye saved us from the fire and water, and we will naturally repay it with all our strength, and we will never conflict with other exhibitions."


    "I don''t think so!"


    Ye Tian waved his hand: "Some things are not as simple as you think, unless you can do something that satisfies everyone."


    "Let''s say it''s just one piece, even if it''s ten pieces, we will definitely do it." Jian Yu said quickly: "Master Ye, please express."


    "Bringing the head of the Dragon King will naturally be accepted by the elders. Presumably the elders will not embarrass you, and will clean up the dust for you." Ye Tian told him bluntly.


    "The head of the Dragon King?" Jian Yu was startled, "Master Ye, the Dragon King''s strength is extraordinary. With our means, if we want to deal with the Dragon King, we may hit a stone with an egg!"


    "It doesn''t matter, the Dragon King has been severely injured. If several elders are with you, it is not difficult to kill him." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "This is also the best gift for you to enter the Fenglei Pavilion."


    The four looked at each other, and then gritted their teeth: "Master Ye said so, we will naturally do our best!"


    Ye Tian also nodded slightly, and told the white-faced scholar about this matter, and the white-faced scholar nodded again and again, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would let the four dragon guards deal with the Dragon King.


    "Master Ye, the Dragon King has been severely injured now. If it is really buried in our hands, it will be a very good thing, but there is a bigger existence behind the dragon pattern, and Master Ye may not know it." Jian Yu looked serious.


    "Is there a more powerful existence behind the Dragon King?" The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "I''m afraid this is nonsense, right? In the entire country, there are very few people who can match the Dragon King. Is there a possible existence behind the Dragon King? Can you do this?" fear?"


    "Dragon Gate!"


    Jian Yu said: "There are so many masters in the Dragon Gate, and the Dragon King is just an elder in the Dragon Gate! If something really happened to him, the upper echelons of the Dragon Gate will definitely investigate it."


    "Dragon Gate?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I''ve never heard of it!"

 Chapter 1476

    "Longmen? Are you talking about the Northern Dragon Gate?" Guan Changtian was startled and walked over: "If it''s really the Northern Dragon Gate, I''m afraid I''ll get into trouble."


    "Elder Guan, you seem to know a lot about it?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "What kind of power is the Northern Dragon Gate? I''ve never heard of it."


    "Master Ye doesn''t know that although there are many masters in Tianhai Pavilion, there is no real power. In the North Kingdom, there are not only powerful warriors, but also fearsome forces. This is what you call The Dragon Gate can be said to be mysterious!" Guan Changtian said repeatedly: "The Dragon King is the elder of the Dragon Gate, if something happens, it will definitely cause waves."


    "No matter what his status is, it is impossible for him to leave Tianzhou." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Since he is here, naturally he cannot be allowed to leave."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was slightly startled, but they didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so strong.


    "If you kill the elders of Longmen, I''m afraid it will arouse the wrath of the high-level officials of Longmen. If the order to kill Longmen is issued at that time, Master Ye may have nowhere to hide." Feng said: "It''s better to find another way! Maybe there will be more Good choice."


    "You mean, let me let the Dragon King go?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It seems that you are not willing to take action against the Dragon King."


    "Master Ye saved our lives and showed great kindness to us. It is an honor for us to be able to do things for Master Ye. How could he not want to." .¡±


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Just do what I say. As for the dragon gate you mentioned, if they really come to the door, I will deal with it myself."


    The four dragon guards clasped their fists in a hurry, and walked down the Tianshan Mountain with all the elders. Ye Tian had already said this, so they naturally understood what Ye Tian meant.


    Looking at the leaving figure, the white-faced scholar looked at Ye Tian: "Master, why don''t I go too! In this way, I can have a helper. I always feel that they may not be able to fight against the Dragon King!"


    "You guessed it right, even the eight masters of the king realm may not be able to resist the power of the Dragon King''s mind." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Not only you are going, but I also have to go there myself."


    "The Pavilion Master''s injury has not healed, so I''m afraid it''s quite inappropriate to go." The white-faced scholar said repeatedly: "It shouldn''t be a big problem for the nine king-level masters to make a move."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I have my own discretion in this matter. If I don''t go, your lives may be in danger."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, his figure was like a sharp arrow, and he walked down the Tianshan Mountain in a blink of an eye. The white-faced scholar also hurriedly followed, but his eyes were serious.


    This matter is no small matter, if he guessed right, Longmen has a lot of influence, and if the Dragon King is really a member of Longmen, it will definitely cause waves.


    In the courtyard, the Dragon King sat cross-legged, his hair fluttering on his back, which seemed to be bulging, but quite imposing.


    Not long after, a few figures came to the courtyard, seeing their arrival, the Dragon King was overjoyed: "If you can come back alive, the one named Ye must have died!"


    "Dragon King, I''m afraid you are too confident." Jian Yu said aloud: "Master Ye is a permissible character, how can we deal with it!"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    The Dragon King''s face was instantly ashen, and his eyes suddenly looked at Jian Yu and the others.

 Chapter 1477

    "There is no other reason. I came here today because I want to take the head of the Dragon King!" Lei said without any hesitation: "What does the Dragon King think?"


    "How dare you rebel against me!" The Dragon King looked cold, but he still stood there, not daring to make any movement. He was seriously injured and was currently recovering from his injuries, so naturally he couldn''t move at will.


    "Rebellion?" Jian Yu sneered: "You forced us to eat the poisonous pill, and let us die alive. You didn''t regard us as your subordinates at all, but even worse than a dog!"


    "Is this why you betrayed me?" The Dragon King sneered, "Don''t you think too highly of yourself? You think you can hurt me by relying on the four of you."


    "The four of them can''t hurt you, plus what about us!"


    Thinking of the sound of laughter, Guan Changtian stepped out, and several other people also came out one after another, looking towards the Dragon King, with inner strength condensed on the palms.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would join forces to deal with me." The Dragon King squinted his eyes, and his hair was constantly flying, but his eyes had a cold light.


    "It''s you who pushed us to this point. If you weren''t selfish and didn''t treat us as human beings, you wouldn''t have ended up like this." Jian Yu said coldly, "If we can take you in today, it will be considered Your retribution."


    "Dragon King, do you see that you are betrayed by everyone now, and even the person you trust the most is no longer your right-hand man." Guan Changtian said aloud: "It''s better to end it yourself, maybe you still have some face."


    "It''s such a big joke. Are you guys my opponents who don''t know yet, and you want me to end it yourself? I''m afraid you think too highly of myself?" The idea shocked the other elders, they never expected that such a good fortune would happen when the Dragon King was severely wounded.


    "He is currently recovering from his injuries. Don''t talk to him too much, just shoot."


    Jian Yu said aloud, with a strong force in his hand, everyone else also made moves one after another. The eight masters of the king realm surrounded the Dragon King, looking quite strong, without the slightest shyness.


    The Dragon King stood up slowly, although he was seriously injured, but the mind he used was quite huge, and it was not difficult to deal with the masters of the King Realm.


    In a corner of the courtyard, the white-faced scholar was watching the scene in front of him, but he said to Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, it seems that the Dragon King''s injury is almost healed, it will not be easy to deal with him, and the Pavilion Master will probably have to do it himself. "


    "He is just bluffing." Ye Tian waved his hand: "With the help of several elders, he is naturally no match for him, but if I make a move myself, he must be powerless to parry."


    "It''s so good!" The white-faced scholar nodded quickly: "But then again, the Dragon King is a member of Longmen. If you really touch him and cause dissatisfaction with Longmen, I''m afraid it will be troublesome then."


    "I don''t care what kind of dragon gate it is, as long as they don''t provoke me, I will naturally not take care of them." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If they think I''m easy to bully, they can come here anyway, and I will let them know the consequences .¡±


    Following Ye Tian''s words, the white-faced scholar was also shocked, but it was hard to say anything more, Ye Tian was so powerful, he had never seen it before.

 Chapter 1478

    "Dragon King, you are no match for us at all, why don''t you surrender quickly to avoid humiliating yourself." Yun Zhonglong said aloud: "At that time, you won''t even have the last remaining face."


    "I don''t know how to listen to high-level things, do you think you can suppress me here with just eight of you?"


    The Dragon King''s expression was indifferent, and the huge thoughts around him were released. The other elders were shocked and shot at the Dragon King one after another, but what they didn''t expect was that the power of the Dragon King''s thoughts was beyond their imagination. Realm masters are still hard to suppress.


    bang...


    With a roar, the figures of the eight elders burst into the air, and even their eyes were full of horror. Looking at the Dragon King in front of them was even more inconceivable. In their view, the Dragon King was already seriously injured, so how could he be so huge? momentum.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    All the elders spat out blood, their faces paled for a while, looking at the Dragon King in front of them, their figures kept retreating, the Dragon King''s hair was flowing, and there was a cold light in his eyes, as if he had entered a magic way.


    "You thought you could suppress me, so what now?" Dragon King squinted his eyes: "In front of me, you are just ants, so what about masters in the king''s realm!"


    Everyone looked at each other, but they had wry smiles on their faces. They didn''t expect that they would fall here today. Eight masters of the king realm attacked at the same time, but they still couldn''t suppress the Dragon King. It can be seen that the strength of the Dragon King is far beyond their imagination. .


    "Why, you four still don''t kneel down to me and beg for mercy?" Dragon King looked at Jian Yu and the others: "If you kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe I can let you live, anyway, you are all my subordinates."


    "When you give us poison, we are no longer your subordinates." Jian Yu said aloud: "Even if we die in your hands today, we will never kneel down!"


    "That''s right! The big deal is death, and the man can bend and stretch." Feng also said aloud.


    Following these words, the Dragon King''s eyes were full of murderous intent: "Since you don''t know how to live or die and insist on challenging my bottom line, I will give you a ride! Let you enjoy the pleasure of death."


    At that moment, the Dragon King''s thoughts surged in the courtyard, like a sharp blade, which looked quite terrifying, but when his thoughts beheaded all the elders, a more pure desire came out, just In the blink of an eye, the Dragon King''s thoughts were suppressed one after another.


    The elders thought that they would surely die today, but when they suddenly felt this scene, they were a little inexplicable, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    "Master Ye!"


    The Dragon King looked at the corner of the courtyard suddenly, with a cold look in his eyes: "I should have guessed it a long time ago, since they have come, you must come too."


    "Since you have guessed it, why do you still have to do it?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If you take the opportunity to escape, you may still have a chance, but if you sit here waiting to die, you may only die."


    "Master Ye!" Jian Yu clasped his fists quickly: "We are useless and failed to complete the task you gave us."


    Ye Tian waved his hand: "You have done a very good job, you are qualified to become the elders of Fenglei Pavilion, and the next thing will be left to me!"


    The eyes of the four dragon guards were full of light, and they were full of gratitude. Ye Tian was able to make them the elders of Fenglei Pavilion, which was a great gift to them.


    "Sure enough, he will buy people''s hearts. It really taught me a lot." Dragon King said coldly.

 Chapter 1479

    "Unfortunately, no matter how many times you read it, you still can''t understand it.


    "Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back: "You always treat them as outsiders, not even your subordinates!" "


    "In front of the real strong, they are just ants." The Dragon King said coldly: "You have achieved this fortune at such a young age, and you will surely be able to reach the pinnacle in the future. As long as you let me go, I will naturally not be your enemy in the future .¡±


    "It''s not in my nature to let the tiger go back to the mountain." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I know the thunder sea at Tianzhou Ferry, and it is absolutely impossible for you to perform it a second time."


    "You want to kill them all?" The Dragon King stepped back a few steps: "Did you ever know that I am the gate of the Dragon Gate of the Northern Kingdom, if something happens to me, the masters of the Dragon Gate will never let you go easily, in the entire Dragon Gate , can be said to be as expert as a cloud, but also unpredictable, I advise you to think it over before you do it."


    "You mean to say that I want to attack you just for a moment of interest?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If that''s the case, you''re probably too naive. If I want to kill you, even if many masters of the Longmen are there Therefore, I will never let you leave alive."


    "What a big tone!" The Dragon King laughed instantly: "I am just an elder in Longmen, even an elder with a low seniority! Do you know the meaning of this?"


    "Half-step celestial master, who is about to reach the realm of celestial master, but is just an elder of Longmen. It seems that Longmen is indeed not easy!"


    Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But then again, even if you are a top expert, I will never let you go!"


    As soon as the words fell, the powerful power of thought wrapped up the Dragon King, and the Dragon King struggled to resist, with light shining in his eyes. He did not expect that Ye Tian''s power of thought would be so strong, so powerful that he was a little scared, even in Ye Tian''s thought. Wrapped by the power, he didn''t even have the slightest resistance.


    All the elders got up one after another and frowned when they saw the scene in front of them. Although the Dragon King was subdued, they knew that the powerful force behind the Dragon King, if the Dragon King really fell in Tianzhou, it might cause endless waves in the future.


    "Master Ye, you have to think clearly, if something happens to me, Longmen will definitely not let you go easily." The Dragon King said repeatedly.


    "I said, since I want to deal with you, I naturally don''t care about that." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You are doomed today, so why bother to talk too much, why not save yourself some face, no matter what, you are too The number one strongest in Tianhai Pavilion, at least for the past 30 years, you have been hailed as the number one."


    "The number one powerhouse?" The Dragon King smiled wryly: "This is just what they imagined. In the kingdom of Tianhai, there are still supreme powerhouses, but you have never met them!"


    Ye Tian shrugged: "You are right, there are still endless masters in the kingdom, but unfortunately you can''t see them all!"


    As soon as Ye Tian''s words fell, a thought directly entered the Dragon King''s mind, and the Dragon King''s mind collapsed instantly, and the power of Ye Tian''s thought seemed to occupy the Dragon King''s mind.


    After Ye Tian withdrew the power of his mind, the Dragon King''s expression became dull, as if he had been stimulated by something.


    "Master Ye, why didn''t you kill him?" Jian Yu asked repeatedly: "If you keep it, there will be endless troubles!"


    "No problem!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "He has lost his mind."

 Chapter 1480

    "Lost sanity?" The white-faced scholar was startled suddenly: "Is this the power of the mind? It can even make a person lose his sanity."


    "The power of mind is indeed powerful, it can be said that it has the power of being unpredictable." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "The power of mind at the level of a celestial master is naturally not something that everyone can fathom."


    "Master Ye said so, could it be that he has really reached the realm of a celestial master?" The white-faced scholar said repeatedly: "Master Ye has never admitted it before, but I don''t believe it. Now it seems that I have to believe it."


    "Elder Bai, you are wrong. When crossing the head in Tianzhou, Master Ye''s strength has reached its peak. He is naturally a master in the realm of heavenly masters." Guan Changtian said: "This is also undeniable. No."


    "this¡­¡­"


    The white-faced scholar smiled faintly: "That''s quite a good point. The strength Master Ye displayed during the Tianzhou Ferry is indeed extraordinary."


    "Okay, you don''t need to talk too much!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "The Dragon King has lost his mind, let him live on!"


    "Master Ye, he is the elder of Longmen. If she is allowed to live, things will be exposed in the future, which may cause unnecessary trouble." Lei Sheng said: "It is better to kill her, so as to save trouble in the future."


    "What, why don''t you listen to my orders?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I can vividly remember what I said in Fenglei Pavilion."


    "Subordinates dare not!"


    Lei hurriedly knelt down on the ground, his eyes full of seriousness: "Please also ask Master Ye to observe clearly."


    "Since you don''t dare, just do as I say." Ye Tian said coldly, "If you don''t want to listen to what I say, you don''t have to stay in Fenglei Pavilion in the future."


    "Subordinates would like to follow the instruction!" Lei nodded quickly, his eyes were serious, he didn''t dare to disobey in the slightest, he knew that his life was saved by Ye Tian, ??so no matter what, he dared not disobey Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian glanced at it, and left the courtyard directly, heading towards Fenglei Pavilion. This matter has been resolved, but it has fulfilled a wish in his heart. The Dragon King has been pressing this matter in his heart before. Ye Tian The sky is full of worries, but there is no need to worry so much now.


    When Ye Tian left, Lei looked at the Dragon King, with a cold light in his eyes, the Dragon King is not an ordinary person, and now that he has ended up like this, he is free to take it upon himself.


    "Without Master Ye, we would not be able to live." Jian Yu said aloud: "So no matter what Master Ye approves, we must agree and obey!"


    "That''s right!" Feng also nodded at this time: "Master Ye has the grace of rebuilding us, so naturally he must abide by it unconditionally. Lei, you have been looking at the Dragon King, don''t you want to kill him?"


    "Of course not, Master Ye has already spoken, how could I be so reckless again." Lei shook his head: "It''s just that I''m worried in my heart, this matter may not be that simple."


    "What do you mean?" Jian Yu was puzzled, "Why can''t I understand?"


    "If my guess is correct, after Longmen learns about the Dragon King, they will definitely send experts to Tianhai Kingdom. At that time, even Master Ye will be in great danger." Lei''s eyes are full of seriousness: "You should know The benefits of Longmen, if Longmen makes a move, it will definitely be a turbulent sea."

 Chapter 1481

    "Longmen''s attack is of course a big deal, but we have surrendered to Master Ye, no matter how powerful Longmen is, we will never betray Master Ye." Jian Yu said repeatedly: "Lei, you should understand what I''m talking about?"


    "I can understand it!" Lei Zheng nodded, his eyes were serious, after all, this matter is not trivial, and it is beyond his control.


    Back at Fenglei Pavilion, the white-faced scholar stood in front of Ye Tian, ??and said with a slight smile, "Master Ye, I am quite puzzled about what happened today, and I hope you can clarify."


    "Are you trying to say why I let the Dragon King go?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "He has no consciousness, he is already equivalent to a useless person, and he does not pose any threat to me, so letting him go is perfectly normal. "


    "Although that''s the case, I''m afraid it''s not that simple." The white-faced scholar said bluntly: "If my guess is correct, Master Ye must have a plan to behave like this."


    "Then you guess, why did I let him go?" Ye Tian said coldly, "If you can tell me why, I''d like to hear it."


    "Master Ye let the Dragon King live, I am afraid it is for the sake of the future." The white-faced scholar said bluntly: "Dragon Sect is not an ordinary force. I am afraid that even Master Ye is quite afraid, otherwise it would not be the case."


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian narrowed his eyes slightly: "You can see clearly, but some things are not what you see, what you see is just the surface!"


    "Why, does Master Ye have other intentions?" the white-faced scholar asked curiously.


    "It''s natural. The Dragon King is about to break through to the realm of the celestial master. If I completely destroy him, wouldn''t it hurt Tianhe? If he can be used by me in the future, it would be great." Ye Tian smiled slightly : "I''m afraid you didn''t think of that, did you?"


    "Master Ye, why the more I listen to it, the more I don''t understand it?" The white-faced scholar was puzzled: "It seems a little unreasonable. How could the Dragon King be able to use it for you?"


    "I''ve already got rid of his mind, but her inner strength still exists. As long as I take care of it carefully, there will surely be another peerless master in the Fenglei Pavilion in the near future." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "In this way Why not do it."


    "So that''s how it is!" The white-faced scholar was shocked: "It seems that Master Ye has already prepared, but I am worried for nothing. Even if there is an expert in the dragon pattern, Master Ye can have two countermeasures."


    "That''s right, that''s exactly what I mean!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "However, in these days, I have to trouble Elder Bai to run a few times in the courtyard in person to stabilize Longmen''s emotions first. In the Fenglei Pavilion, there can be more strong people."


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, this matter is on me." The white-faced scholar nodded quickly: "I will send someone to protect the Dragon King now, and I will never let him suffer any harm."


    "Protect him?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "His strength is above yours. I am afraid that in the entire country, few people can hurt her, even if she is completely out of mind now."


    "So that''s how it is!" The white-faced scholar was startled suddenly, with surprise in his eyes, he never thought that the Dragon King would have such tricks after being deprived of his mind by Ye Tian.


    "Xiao Tian?"


    A soft voice sounded, Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian, ??her pale eyes were full of joy.

 Chapter 1482

    "Are you awake?" Ye Tian asked aloud, "Is your body okay?"


    "No, Xiaotian, you won''t blame me, will you?" Su Qingya said seriously: "I know that what I did that day was indeed selfish, but I also did it for our future child, I don''t want him to be born without a father..."


    "I know, I can understand!" Ye Tian held Su Qingya in his arms: "But Xia Xiaomei is my classmate, and even our friend, I will never allow him to have anything!"


    Following these words, Su Qingya also showed a wry smile. He knew that Ye Tian valued love and righteousness, but his affection for Xia Xiaomei actually made him slightly jealous.


    "I can''t sleep on the top of this mountain, why don''t we go back?" Su Qingya said, "I''m still pregnant with a child, so I''m afraid that something will happen if I get some kind of cold."


    "good!"


    With tenderness in Ye Tian''s words, he took out the quilt from the room, wrapped Su Qingya up, and left Tianshan Mountain in a blink of an eye, looking extremely fast, like a rabbit, jumping continuously in the mountains, although the speed was extremely Hurry up, but Ye Tian covered Su Qingya''s eyes, for fear that he would be frightened.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the white-faced scholar also smiled, this scene seemed quite warm.


    At this time, the four dragon guards also returned to Fenglei Pavilion, and were arranged by the white-faced scholar to live in Fenglei Pavilion.


    "I''m quite tired today, so I''m going to rest first."


    When he came to the courtyard, Lei said something to everyone, and walked into his room, but everyone present was puzzled and didn''t know what was going on.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng said inexplicably: "I always feel that Lei is acting weird today, and it seems that something is wrong, but I can''t tell."


    "Of course it''s weird. He hates the Dragon King so much. If Master Ye hadn''t been there at that time, he might have attacked the Dragon King." Jian Yu said aloud: "After all, what Lei hates the most is the people who control him!"


    Following these words, several other people also nodded slightly. It is true that as Jian Yu said, everything is not that simple.


    "Everyone, don''t think so much, let''s go to rest quickly." Feng said: "After all, everyone is tired these days."


    Faced with these words, everyone nodded slightly and returned to their rooms.


    It''s just that in the middle of the night, a figure jumped out of the room, turned into a stream of light, and disappeared on the top of Tianshan Mountain. It seemed to be quite fast, as if it had been premeditated.


    In the other room, Jian Yu watched the scene in front of him silently, his eyes also showed a stream of light, and his figure stepped out in an instant, and followed directly.


    Not long after, Lei''s figure appeared in a courtyard, looking at a woman who was playing with mud and seemed to be enjoying herself, as if she didn''t have any sanity at all.


    "I really didn''t expect that the Dragon King, who was astonished by the situation, would end up like this. It really makes people happy." Lei''s voice was cold: "Now you are in this field, and I blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Lei, do you want to disobey Master Ye''s order?"


    An indifferent voice sounded, and Jian Yu appeared behind Lei, with a cold light in his life: "Master Ye is kind to us, if you go against Master Ye''s wishes, you are going against your own heart, and I will never Don''t allow such a thing to happen, let''s go back to Fenglei Pavilion with me, and pretend that nothing happened tonight."

 Chapter 1483

    "Jian Yu, we almost died in his hands, have you forgotten?" Lei''s voice was solemn: "This woman has a heart of snakes and scorpions, just like what you said just now, if it weren''t for Master Ye''s help, we would have died , in that case, why do you still protect him!"


    "I''m not protecting him, I''m just following Master Ye''s instructions. This is also the principle we should abide by!" Jian Yu''s eyes were serious: "If you violate the principle, you will be bound by the principle!"


    "I don''t need you to teach me this. I will apologize to Master Ye." Lei said aloud, "Tonight, I must let his blood splatter here, so as to eliminate the hatred in my heart."


    "If that''s the case, it''s nothing more than retribution." Jian Yu''s eyes were serious: "If you act rashly, you will definitely regret it."


    "As long as the Dragon King can be completely wiped out, so what if it''s death?" Lei''s eyes were cold, "We are loyal to him, but he wants to put us to death. In order to achieve his goal, he will do whatever he can, like People like that don''t deserve to live."


    "Lei, listen to me and go back with me." Jian Yu''s eyes were serious, and his expression was even more solemn.


    Lei disagreed: "You don''t need to say too much, I have my own opinions on some things."


    Following these words, Jian Yu''s eyes also showed indifference: "Don''t force me, I don''t want to be your enemy, but if you insist, I will never be merciful."


    "Really?" Lei squinted his eyes: "I''m afraid you are not my opponent. Even if you fight against me, it will be futile after all."


    "Don''t force me!"


    Jian Yu''s eyes also became fierce. He knew that Lei was quite resentful towards the Dragon King, but Ye Tian had already issued an order, and he had to obey Ye Tian''s words, after all, Ye Tian was their lifesaver.


    "What if I have to force you?" Lei said with indifference in his eyes, "He is our common enemy, but you want to be my enemy because of him. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    "I don''t want to be your enemy, I just don''t want you to get deeper and deeper." Jian Yu''s eyes were serious, but at that moment, Lei''s figure surged, and he suddenly hit Jian Yu''s acupuncture point, which seemed unbearable. No effort.


    Feeling the terrifying aura, Jian Yu''s expression also changed drastically. After he reacted, his face gradually became gloomy, and his figure could not move, as if he had been paralyzed by something.


    "Lei, stop! If you don''t stop, you will really be to blame if this matter reaches Master Ye''s ears." Jian Yu said aloud: "We are dependent on each other, so naturally we don''t want you Anything, otherwise how could I come here with you."


    "You don''t need to say more, I will take all this responsibility." Lei''s eyes were serious: "The Dragon King must pay the price."


    Faced with these words, Jian Yu''s face was instantly livid, and he didn''t know how to speak. The Dragon King was still playing with mud, looking innocent, like a little girl, without any opportunity at all.


    "Die!"


    Lei''s thunder power flashed, and he walked towards the Dragon King with a cold light in his eyes. They have been oppressed by the Dragon King for so many years, and now that they can relieve their hatred, she will naturally not shy away from it.


    Jian Yu stood there, looking at the scene in front of him, he was at a loss, he didn''t even know what to do, he couldn''t move now, and he didn''t know how to stop it.

 Chapter 1484

    Lei''s figure was like lightning, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the side of the Dragon King, but just when he was about to attack the Dragon King, a huge force suddenly surged, and in that blink of an eye, Lei''s body The shape was suddenly shaken, and a powerful force rushed out of the Dragon King''s body.


    Jian Yu, who was fixed in place, was startled suddenly, his eyes were full of disbelief, he never expected that there would be such a powerful inner strength in the Dragon King, and the Dragon King was already unconscious, under normal circumstances, there should not be such inner strength .


    "How is it possible, how is this possible?" Lei suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes were full of disbelief, even horror. In his opinion, such a thing is absolutely impossible, but it is a reality.


    "How did this happen?" Jian Yu frowned: "Master Ye took her mind, he should be unconscious, why is there such a strong inner strength?"


    "Haha, it seems that all of this is in Master Ye''s calculation." Lei suddenly laughed: "Master Ye took away his mind, but did not take away her inner strength, that is to say, I can''t kill her at all. he!"


    "You''re right!"


    A voice came to the courtyard: "As long as Master Ye doesn''t want him to die, he won''t die!"


    Following this voice, Jian Yu was also startled suddenly, with panic in his eyes, the person who came was the white-faced scholar, he was Ye Tian''s confidant, he never expected to come here.


    "Elder Bai!" Lei frowned, but he didn''t know what to say. He had violated Ye Tian''s rules by coming here privately. If this matter got to Ye Tian''s ears, he must be in trouble.


    "You don''t have to be so shy!" The white-faced scholar waved his hand: "Everything is under control! Even Master Ye has already anticipated everything."


    "Master Ye knew?" Lei''s expression suddenly changed: "It''s not that I don''t obey Master Ye''s orders, it''s just that the Dragon King is cruel, so I am naturally..."


    "Okay, don''t need to say more!" The white-faced scholar waved his hand: "Of course I understand everything you said, but then again, since Master Ye has given the order, you shouldn''t disobey everything. .¡±


    "It''s all my fault!" Lei nodded quickly: "Even if I tell Master Ye about this matter, I will never quibble, but this matter has nothing to do with Jian Yu, I hope Elder Bai can clarify."


    "Okay, I won''t tell the pavilion master, but I will never allow it to happen again." The white-faced scholar said: "The Dragon King''s strength is extraordinary, and he has a strong inner strength in his body, and it is by no means something you can easily shake."


    Lei nodded quickly, and didn''t dare to say anything more. At this point, as the white-faced scholar said, some things were beyond their imagination.


    Looking at the Dragon King playing with the mud, the white-faced scholar shook his head: "Now he has lost his mind, and you should let go of what he did to you before. After all, without Master Ye, your lives would have been lost, let alone I have the leisure to do this kind of thing here.¡±


    "What Elder Bai said is that I will give more advice in the future." Jian Yu nodded quickly, his eyes serious.


    "If that''s the case, then you guys should leave quickly! After you return to Fenglei Pavilion, don''t spread the word about it, lest there will be an uproar!" The white-faced scholar looked serious.


    Following these words, Jian Yu nodded quickly, not daring to say anything more, with gratitude in his eyes.

 Chapter 1485

    Watching the two of them leave, the white-faced scholar also nodded, and did not intend to pursue it. The four dragon guards are all masters of the king realm. It is naturally useful for such a strong person to stay in the Fenglei Pavilion. As long as they are loyal to Fenglei Pavilion, the white-faced scholar will naturally not pursue it.


    On the mountainside of Tianshan Mountain, Jian Yu suddenly stopped and looked towards Lei: "Fenglei Pavilion has treated us as much as a mountain, and we will not pursue this matter. This is a great kindness to us."


    "Of course I know!" Lei nodded slightly: "Why do you have to remind me again!"


    "I''m just warning you to let you understand one thing." Jian Yu''s eyes were serious: "Master Ye has reinvented us, we should use our whole life to repay it, instead of disobeying Master Ye, you should understand what I mean .¡±


    "Okay, you don''t need to say more." Lei said with seriousness in his eyes, "I understand all this, and I understand it too! It''s just that my hatred for the Dragon King has reached a certain level."


    Faced with these words, Jian Yu''s eyes were full of helplessness, and he didn''t want to say anything more, but he knew that some things were beyond his control.


    Back in the Fenglei Pavilion, the two figures flashed, and they returned to the courtyard in a blink of an eye. They were not known by the other elders, but as soon as they returned to the courtyard, they saw two figures standing upright, watching silently. them.


    "What''s going on? Where did you go?" Feng''s voice was solemn, and his eyes were on Jian Yu and the two of them.


    "Master Ye has already said that it is his order to spare the life of the Dragon King." Dian said aloud, "Your lover actually disobeyed Master Ye''s order!"


    "The matter is not what you think." Jian Yu said aloud: "There is no need to pursue this matter, it is getting late, everyone should hurry up and rest."


    "This is not possible!"


    Feng''s eyes were solemn: "This matter is not trivial, and it may even involve four people. You must explain clearly."


    "I went alone, trying to kill the Dragon King."


    There was seriousness in Lei''s eyes: "So you don''t have to blame Jian Yu, everything is my own opinion."


    "Lei, you should be very clear. If it wasn''t for Master Ye, we would have died long ago. How dare you disobey Master Ye''s orders?" Feng''s eyes were icy cold: "If Master Ye knows, do you know it will happen?" How much trouble did it cause?"


    "Of course I know, death is a big deal." Lei''s eyes were serious: "Dragon King lives for a day, and I will think of the previous scenes. We are so loyal to him, but he treats us like this."


    "enough!"


    Jian Yu''s face was livid: "I''ve heard enough, can you stop talking?"


    Everyone was dumb, they didn''t know how to speak, and their eyes were even more confused, even a little at a loss.


    "Okay, now that things have come to this point, we don''t need to say anything more." Feng got up and said, "But I don''t want to hear about such things happening again in the future. The four of us are the Four Dragon Guards, but if there is one person If something happens, the entire team will be implicated.¡±


    After Feng finished speaking, he walked straight towards the room, his expression even more calm.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Lei was also quite disappointed, but he couldn''t say anything more, his expression was full of helplessness, which made him a little helpless.

 Chapter 1486

    In the community, the old lady sat on the sofa, looking worried, and Lin Xiuying also looked worried.


    "How could such a thing happen? Qingya and Xiaotian haven''t come back until now, so something really happened, right?"


    "Probably not, I heard that the Dragon King has already been defeated!" Su Qingyun said aloud: "I have already sent people to Tianshan Mountain, and it will not be long before I hear the news."


    "Why don''t we go too?" Zhou Yuting said aloud: "It just makes the old lady feel at ease, after all they have been waiting here, it is not a matter, if you can be sure that brother-in-law is fine, naturally it will be fine. "


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Xia Xiaomei hurriedly got up: "This incident happened because of me. I naturally care about Xiaotian''s safety."


    "You were also frightened, so let''s rest here first." Zhou Yuting shook her head: "Let''s just go."


    "Where are you going?"


    A voice sounded, and Ye Tian walked in with Su Qingya, looking ordinary, as if nothing had happened.


    "Xiaotian?" Lin Xiuying was overjoyed suddenly, and after seeing Su Qingya beside her, she felt even more relieved.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "There are so many people sitting together, could something have happened?"


    "It''s not the battle of Tianzhou, the city is full of storms." Zhou Yuting said aloud: "Such a big thing happened, brother-in-law, you don''t tell us, if something really happened, then what should we do."


    "Isn''t this here?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Xiaotian, it''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for saving me, this kind of thing wouldn''t have happened." Xia Xiaomei said repeatedly, "I almost made you..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about! The Dragon King was targeting me, and you are just a victim." Ye Tian waved his hand: "You have been frightened these days, you should go back and rest quickly, the company still needs to operate normally, you As the mainstay of the company, you can''t just fall like this."


    "Uh-huh!"


    Xia Xiaomei nodded quickly, looked around, and then got up to leave. This is Ye Tian''s family, so it''s not convenient for him to be here as an outsider.


    After Xia Xiaomei left, Lin Xiuying looked at Ye Tian: "Xiao Tian, ??I know that you are not an ordinary person, but we are ordinary people, and we want to live an ordinary life. Can grievances and grievances in martial arts be avoided?"


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will tolerate everything in the future." Ye Tian said with a smile: "There will never be any troubles in the city again, after all, Qingya is pregnant!"


    "Really?" Lin Xiuying looked at Su Qingya fiercely, with a happy expression on her face: "Qingya, do you really have it?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Su Qingya nodded quickly, and also showed a happy smile. If he hadn''t been pregnant with Liujia, she would not have prevented Ye Tian from coming to Tianzhou. He knew that this matter had greatly shocked Ye Tian''s heart, but as a mother, he naturally Don''t want a child born without a father.


    "Everyone is really happy." Zhou Yuting said repeatedly: "It seems that there is going to be a feast!"


    "That''s right, Qingya finally got pregnant, so it''s natural to have a banquet!" Lin Xiuying nodded repeatedly.


    Ye Tian also smiled slightly, but didn''t say much.

 Chapter 1487

    "It''s better not to be so ostentatious." Su Qingya shook her head: "I just hope that the production can be done safely, other things are actually not important."


    "Qingya, do you have any worries?" Ye Tian asked suddenly: "With me by your side, your safety will naturally be guaranteed."


    "I know, of course I know." Su Qingya said with tenderness, "But my body is delicate, I''m afraid I need to rest for a while."


    At this point, Ye Tiancai suddenly remembered something, and frowned slightly: "Don''t worry, I will try my best to restore your body and never let anything happen to you."


    Su Qingya nodded, with solemn eyes, although the thousand-year-old snow lotus brought by Ye Tian cured his illness, but he clearly felt that his health was not as good as before.


    And Ye Tian knew even better that it was only half a millennium snow lotus, and it didn''t completely eradicate the root of Su Qingya''s disease. If given the chance, Ye Tian would definitely try his best.


    After some conversation, the old lady and the others left the villa, but Zhou Yuting and Su Qingyun came over: "Brother-in-law, Wanyaotang is in the development stage, and it has become a giant like a giant in the entire Tianzhou." , if you want to get better development, I am afraid that you have to go to a bigger city to develop your hands and feet!"


    "Are you talking about Shanghai?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Except for Jiangnan, the business of Shanghai is more prosperous, but the people there are unfamiliar, and there are many obstacles to develop business there."


    "Brother-in-law is not an ordinary person, and it is not difficult to go to the magic capital to develop." Su Qingyun said bluntly: "With the reputation of brother-in-law, I am afraid that only one sentence is needed to achieve a considerable effect."


    "You want me to use Master Ye''s identity to frighten other people?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "I''m afraid this matter is not that simple, and I don''t want to use martial arts power either!"


    "Brother-in-law, why is this?" Zhou Yuting was inexplicable: "You can use your reputation, Wanyaotang has developed to the capital, and what family dares to act rashly!"


    "Qingya is pregnant, and I don''t want him to show his sharpness." Ye Tian''s eyes were serious: "I just want to quietly watch him give birth to the child, and perhaps living an ordinary life is what I yearn for the most."


    "Since my brother-in-law thinks so, I will naturally do what my brother-in-law wants!" Zhou Yuting said aloud: "I also hold an important position in Wanyaotang, and I know the overall strength of Wanyaotang. Being able to go deep into the magic city, let Wanyaotang develop into the magic city."


    "In that case, I''ll leave this matter to you and Xia Xiaomei." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Qingya is pregnant now, so I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to manage the company''s affairs. You are the pillars of the company now, but you must do your best. .¡±


    "Don''t worry brother-in-law, I will definitely not let you down." Zhou Yuting nodded quickly.


    Ever since Wanyaotang became a giant, Zhou Yuting has been placed in an important position by Su Qingya, and will be entrusted with even more important tasks in the future. For him, this is also an opportunity for him to continue to grow.


    After they left, Ye Tian returned to the room. The book Su Qingya was reading looked quite warm.


    "Have they all left?" Su Qingya turned to look at Ye Tian.


    "That''s right, they''re all gone!" Ye Tian nodded: "You are pregnant now, so you can''t work too hard, or you will be in trouble if you move your fetus."

 Chapter 1488

    "Don''t worry, I will make adjustments." Su Qingya smiled slightly: "You are not familiar with the company''s business, so let me come in person!"


    "Did you hear our conversation just now?" Ye Tian glanced: "It seems that you don''t believe in my ability?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s just that I''m more familiar with the company''s business." Su Qingya''s eyes were serious: "After all, you don''t pay attention to things like the company."


    "Look at what you said, Wanyaotang was founded by me, how could I not take it seriously?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "After this incident, I won''t have too much contact with martial arts, and I will use it in the future. Run the company well and be an ordinary person.¡±


    "Really? Xiaotian, do you really think so?" Su Qingya said excitedly: "If this is the case, that would be great."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a safe home." Ye Tian said solemnly, "I''ll make some arrangements at the company for a few days, and when I''m on the right track, I''ll take you to see the mountains and rivers of the world."


    "Going on a trip?" Su Qingya said with a smile, "I''ve always wanted to go to Nanhai, but unfortunately there are too many things in the company, and I can''t do without myself. If..."


    "Since you want to go to the South China Sea, I will accompany you." Ye Tian said seriously: "But you must remember to take care of yourself, otherwise I will worry."


    "Understood!" Su Qingya smiled, showing a happy smile.


    In the early morning of the next day, Su Qingya wanted to go to the company, but Ye Tian left her at home, but she walked towards the company herself. Su Qingya''s body was already weak, so it would be extremely inappropriate to overwork her.


    After he passed, Ye Tian came to Wanyaotang in stature. Xia Xiaomei and others were waiting outside to greet him, looking even more solemn. Ye Tiantian is the helm of Wanyaotang. Now that he has returned strongly, they naturally want to Cope well.


    "Director!"


    At the gate of the company, two rows of employees bowed one after another, with solemn eyes, and looked towards Ye Tian. There were many fresh blood in the company among them, and they were even more curious about Ye Tian.


    They had heard long ago that in the headquarters of Wanyaotang, the top chairman was young and promising, and they were naturally quite happy to see the rightful owner now.


    Ye Tian walked towards the office alone. The two rows of employees dared not slack off in the slightest. Many of them showed envy. They never thought that Ye Tian could create such a large enterprise at such a young age.


    "Brother-in-law!"


    Zhou Yuting came up: "These are the company''s performance, and the company''s cooperation projects with many other companies. You should take a good look at it. After all, you are now the master of the house, so you can''t be careless."


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Of course I won''t be sloppy, but don''t delay the development of the city, it''s best to solve it as soon as possible."


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, we are trying our best to negotiate, and it will not be long before we can truly border on the Devil''s City. By then, Wanyaotang can really develop!" Zhou Yuting''s eyes were serious.


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, sat on the chair, and looked at Xia Xiaomei: "You don''t look very pretty, could it be that you are sick?"


    "No!" Xia Xiaomei shook her head: "Xiaotian, did you read it wrong?"


    "How could I be wrong, your face is so pale, do you have something on your mind, or did you sleep too late last night?" Ye Tian''s eyes were serious.

 Chapter 1489

    "It should be because I didn''t sleep well yesterday." Zhou Yuting suddenly smiled: "After all, something happened to you brother-in-law yesterday, so everyone naturally didn''t sleep well."


    "In that case, let him take a day off and let him rest!"


    Ye Tian said aloud: "You can''t be too busy with work, especially the things in the company. You can''t overwork yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I can hold on." Xia Xiaomei said out loud, "As long as you have nothing to do, I''m naturally fine."


    "No, give him a day off." Ye Tian spoke directly, without any shyness.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work today." Xia Xiaomei said seriously, "I have a big client today, and I''m afraid I''ll have to personally facilitate it."


    "What big client?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Could it be impossible to send other people to do it? I don''t believe that."


    "Brother-in-law, is this really true?" Zhou Yuting said aloud, "To be honest, there is a big client today, and Xia Xiaomei is indeed going there in person."


    "Is there any big client, and you still need someone to go?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I''ve never heard of it, and there are such powerful clients, do you have to ask someone from the company to go?"


    "Brother-in-law, this big client is in line with Shanghai. If we can negotiate a success, we can lay the foundation for going to Shanghai in the future." Zhou Yuting said aloud: "And let Xia Xiaomei discuss this cooperation, it would be best."


    "In that case, I will personally accompany him to talk tonight." Ye Tian nodded and said.


    "This..." Zhou Yuting frowned: "I''m afraid this is not appropriate? After all, they named Xia Xiaomei by name. If you go with him, I''m afraid it will cause his dissatisfaction. Negotiations are over."


    "You mean, if I go, this negotiation will be terminated?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Then why?"


    "Xiaotian, let me go alone!" Xia Xiaomei said aloud: "Since he said to let me go alone, he has his reasons. Are you still worried that he will threaten me?"


    "Of course I''m not worried." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But cooperating with Shanghai is a very important matter. No matter which company you are cooperating with, I will accompany you there."


    "Since brother-in-law must go, let''s go!" Zhou Yuting said aloud: "After all, brother-in-law has said so, wouldn''t it be too inappropriate to stop brother-in-law from going?"


    Facing these words, Ye Tiantian nodded slightly, and looked towards Xia Xiaomei: "After get off work, no matter which client you want to meet, just take me with you."


    "But..." Xia Xiaomei frowned: "If I really take you with me, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble, after all, you don''t know much about this project."


    "I''m the chairman of the company. If I can''t even go there, who can?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Have you ever thought about this problem?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Xia Xiaomei stood aside, with helplessness in her eyes, he never expected that Ye Tian would be so strong, especially for this matter, he didn''t seem to give in at all.


    "Okay, you don''t need to say any more." Ye Tian looked indifferent: "Do as I say, after all, I am your immediate boss!"


    Xia Xiaomei nodded, but it was hard to say anything more, since Ye Tian had already said that, so naturally he couldn''t say anything more.

 Chapter 1490

    When Xia Xiaomei left the office, Zhou Yuting looked at Ye Tian: "Brother-in-law, I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to do this?"


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You told me to listen, don''t you know? It is very dangerous for Xia Xiaomei to discuss cooperation alone."


    "But you should be clear that the cooperation must be at the bar. Xia Xiaomei goes alone, and the possibility of success is very high, but if you go, I''m afraid..." Zhou Yuting frowned.


    "You mean, let me sacrifice Xia Xiaomei? Just to negotiate a cooperation?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Do you think this is something I can do?"


    "Of course I didn''t mean that, brother-in-law, don''t get me wrong." Zhou Yuting said repeatedly, "I''m just thinking about the interests of the company."


    "For the sake of the company''s interests?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Can I let my classmates sacrifice casually? Such interests have no meaning to me."


    "If it were me, I would definitely go too." Zhou Yuting gave it with a look: "It''s just to accompany the wine, and there is nothing else."


    "Maybe it''s just what you think." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''ll accompany Xia Xiaomei tonight, and you don''t need to stop me."


    "You''ve said that, so naturally I won''t stop you." Zhou Yuting said aloud, "Maybe it''s all my fault."


    Ye Tian didn''t say anything, just kept looking at the documents. He expected the company to get better and better, but he expected the company to really get on the right track instead of relying on other means.


    Not long after Zhou Yuting left, a woman walked in: "Chairman, someone is looking for you outside!"


    "Someone is looking for me?" Ye Tian was stunned for a moment: "Who is it? Have you ever hugged me by name?"


    "I don''t know the details. He said he knows the chairman and is a friend." The woman said, "I''m the secretary who just arrived. The chairman can call me if there is anything."


    "Since you don''t know the name, let him go back and forth." Ye Tian looked indifferent.


    "He seems to be from the Yang family in the south of the Yangtze River, so he should be the young master of the Yang family." The woman hesitated for a moment, then said hastily: "The car he drives seems to be unusual."


    "It turned out to be him!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Just let him in!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the female secretary walked out without any hesitation. Not long after, a man appeared in the office. He looked quite solemn, and he clasped his fists at Ye Tian quickly: "Master Ye, come and be safe."


    "It turned out to be Yang Zitao, I thought who it was!" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    "It''s not just Young Master Yang, but me too!" An old man came out and looked at Ye Tian with seriousness in his eyes.


    "Chen Jiannan?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I didn''t expect you all to come, but why didn''t you say hello to me when you came to Tianzhou? At least I also want to entertain you. After all, when you were outside, you I''ll be entertained too."


    "Master Ye fought against the Dragon King at the Tianzhou Ferry, we admire it very much!" Chen Jiannan said aloud: "How dare you let Master Ye entertain you in person, wouldn''t it be a shame to wait for us?"


    "It''s serious!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "There are friends everywhere, and I like to make friends the most. I think you can understand."


    "Naturally!" Yang Zitao nodded repeatedly.

 Chapter 1491

    "Now that I know it, I won''t explain too much. You and I will enjoy drinking and talking together in the future!" Ye Tian told each other bluntly.


    Yang Zitao and Chen Jiannan looked at each other, and then hurriedly clasped their fists together: "Master Ye''s words like this really discourage us!"


    "The real largest family in the south of the Yangtze River, the Yang family, I didn''t blame you." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Such a strong family will definitely be able to do something in the future, and even become a real family in the entire Tianhai Kingdom. With the existence of the Big Mac, being able to make friends with the Yang family is of great benefit to me."


    "Master Ye has the ability to kill the Dragon King. It can be said that he is extremely powerful. How can we deal with such a powerful strength! It is just a business force, and it is not worthy of Master Ye''s praise." Chen Jiannan clasped his fists quickly.


    "No, no, I quit martial arts a long time ago, and I never asked about martial arts!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "So I''m just an ordinary businessman, and that''s how you treat me."


    Following these words, Chen Jiannan also frowned. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian would say something like this, and it seemed that he had changed quite a lot. Compared with the previous strength, he was a completely different person.


    "Master Ye, I don''t know what kind of blow you have received? Why did you change so quickly?" Yang Zitao said repeatedly: "The previous Master Ye was definitely not like this."


    "Maybe it''s old!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It''s like this when people are old. Many things are not satisfactory. I just want to live a normal life. As for the prosperous martial arts, I''m afraid it''s not my dream."


    "Master Ye wants to quit martial arts?" Chen Jiannan was shocked: "In martial arts, Master Ye is the most powerful existence. Even the Dragon King has been defeated by you. If Master Ye really wants to quit martial arts, it is martial arts." sorrow."


    "There are talents from the martial arts generation, and we are just a flash in the pan." Ye Tian said with a smile: "As the saying goes, the waves behind the Yangtze River drive the waves ahead, and each wave is higher than the previous wave. Since I have reached the peak, I naturally want to give others a little bit." hope."


    "Master Ye has a good heart!" Yang Zitao quickly clasped his fists together: "We and the younger generation really want to learn from Master Ye!"


    "You are a business genius, and you are also an irresistible existence in the business field." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "So you don''t have to be so flattering, maybe in my eyes, you are better than me."


    "I''m ashamed of what Master Ye said!" Yang Zitao smiled awkwardly: "But I came here today, but I specially invited Master Ye to explain it. I don''t know what Master Ye thinks?"


    "Tonight? I''m afraid it won''t work. I''ve already made an appointment." Ye Tian said bluntly, "Why don''t we change the time to have a good time with you?"


    "It turns out that Master Ye has already made an appointment. It seems that I am a step late." Yang Zitao showed embarrassment: "Since Master Ye has an appointment, I can''t invite Master Ye together."


    "Young master, I just said that Master Ye is busy with business, so naturally you don''t have time, but you are so confident, you must have missed it!" Chen Jiannan laughed.


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault. If I knew I should have come earlier, then Master Ye wouldn''t have to miss the appointment." Yang Zitao laughed awkwardly.


    Ye Tian also nodded: "Don''t be in a hurry, we are old acquaintances, you can do whatever you want, but there are indeed some things tonight, I''m afraid it will be so inconvenient!"

 Chapter 1492

    After Yang Zitao left, Ye Tiantian quietly lay on the chair and drank tea, his eyes were calm, even a little peaceful.


    After get off work time, Xia Xiaomei came to Ye Tian''s side: "Today''s cooperation is about whether you can go to Shanghai. In order to go to Shanghai to develop, you must not get angry if you have anything to do with Xiaotian."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "You are my classmate, so naturally I can''t let you do anything, not to mention that you are for the company, and I can''t let you suffer."


    "Actually, there''s nothing wrong with it." Xia Xiaomei waved her hand: "Since you want to go with me, let''s go together!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, with a serious look on his face, he knew that Xia Xiaomei had always been weak, and he was afraid that there might be something she couldn''t handle, if he was by his side, he would naturally be able to influence her.


    Not long after, the figures of the two came to the Phoenix Pavilion. In the entire Phoenix Pavilion, it looked colorful, even dazzling, making everyone who came here shine.


    "Which hotel is this? It looks good?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s not bad to choose this place for negotiation."


    "It''s natural." Xia Xiaomei said seriously: "Business cooperation is generally quite solemn, not to mention that this cooperation is of great importance, so naturally we must do our best, but this Phoenix Pavilion is a newly opened restaurant, Xiaoqing, You may not have been here."


    "Don''t tell me, there are not many hotels in Tianzhou that I don''t know, but this is the only one I haven''t been to." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "It''s true that other people have flavor, but I''m afraid to come here. People have ulterior motives, otherwise it would be a good place to go.¡±


    "Xiaotian, you are worrying too much." Xia Xiaomei waved her hand: "I''m not that easy to deceive!"


    "I know you''re not that easy to cheat, but you''ve known me the longest among my college classmates, so I can''t let you do anything, and that''s my responsibility." Ye Tian said bluntly: "So you don''t have to be too care too much."


    Xia Xiaomei nodded slightly, but it was hard to say anything more, Ye Tian had already said that, if he said too much, it would be extremely inappropriate.


    Not long after, the two came to the restaurant in the Phoenix Pavilion. After searching for a while, Xia Xiaomei walked forward. Not far from the front, there was a middle-aged man sitting next to the living room. On the face, he looks gentle and elegant, and at the same time wears a pair of glasses, which seems to be quite knowledgeable.


    "Boss Lin, I''m sorry to keep you waiting." Xia Xiaomei hurried forward and said to the middle-aged man, looking very polite.


    "It''s okay, it''s a great honor for Miss Xia to come to negotiate with me." Lin Lei said repeatedly, but looked at Ye Tian: "I don''t know who this is?"


    "He is the boss and the chairman of Wanyaotang. The content of today''s negotiation and cooperation is quite important, so he came here specially." Xia Xiaomei said aloud: "I hope Mr. Lin can point out the shortcomings. We We will also cooperate more, after all, this cooperation is a win-win situation.¡±


    "So it''s the boss of Wanyaotang!" Lin Lei cast a glance: "Actually, it''s good enough for Ms. Xia to come to negotiate. There is no need for the boss of Wanyaotang to come in person."


    "Whether you need it or not is your business, and whether you come or not is my business." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I should be right, right?"

 Chapter 1493

    "Boss Ye, what do you mean by this? Why can''t I understand?" Lin Lei smiled lightly: "This deal is a huge deal for your company. If it can be negotiated, it will definitely let you It is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Wanyaotang to become famous all over the world, and even directly enter the Demon City, but you don¡¯t take me seriously by saying such things!¡±


    "You can''t say that. Wanyaotang can make profits, and the company behind you can still make profits. Besides, I am the boss of Wanyaotang, so I have the right to ask about these things. Is there any problem?" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes. Shuangyan: "You are just a foreign department of the company, maybe you are too domineering?"


    "Miss Xia, it seems that our cooperation is difficult to negotiate." Lin Lei smiled lightly: "But it doesn''t matter. As the saying goes, mountains are long and roads are far, and there must be opportunities for cooperation in the future!"


    "Boss Lin, please don''t do it." Xia Xiaomei said repeatedly: "We have finally established a business relationship, which can be said to be no small matter! We can''t just break it off with just one sentence. Wouldn''t it be ugly for everyone?"


    "The boss of Wanyaotang is not interesting, so why should I talk too much?" Lin Lei smiled lightly: "I am best at doing business, but I don''t think your boss is a businessman. It''s more like those Murano Takefu."


    Ye Tian just wanted to speak, but was stopped by Xia Xiaomei. At the same time, he smiled at Lin Lei and said, "I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding. My boss is very kind, and I can definitely trust you. I hope Boss Lin can give me a chance."


    "Opportunities are not without, it depends on whether you cherish them or not." Lin Lei smiled lightly: "The most important thing for me is friendship. Since we can sit together, it is friendship. I think you should know what I am talking about." .¡±


    "Affection?"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, but he didn''t speak. Boss Lin looked like a man with extraordinary means, and what he said was proficient in words, which made people unable to figure it out frequently.


    "Boss Lin is right. If we can walk together, we naturally have a great friendship. It''s better to turn hostility into friendship so that we can meet each other in the future." Xia Xiaomei said repeatedly, "I don''t know what to do?"


    "Of course I''m fine, after all, I''m not familiar with your boss." Lin Lei smiled lightly: "No matter what, I still have to give you face, otherwise wouldn''t it be too much?"


    "Then thank you very much." Xia Xiaomei nodded quickly, with joy in her eyes, with this sentence, it shows that the business has not yet failed, at least there is still a glimmer of life, but what Ye Tian said just now was too rigid, so naturally To the backlash.


    "I''ve always been a kind person in business, and Wanyaotang is really good. If we can reach a cooperative relationship, we can naturally go to the next level." Lin Lei said with a smile: "But Miss Xia must understand that my favor is not Sorry, after all, if you want to make Wanyaotang go further, you will have to pay something!"


    "Boss Lin, I''m here to toast you. What happened just now is our fault, and I hope you can forgive me." Xia Xiaomei said aloud: "As for such out-of-the-ordinary remarks, it''s better not to speak out, so as not to hurt the friendship! "


    "Xia, are you kidding me?" Lin Lei said in a cold voice, "I''m very serious, but you''re joking with me here. I don''t have that much time."

 Chapter 1494

    "Boss Lin, is there some misunderstanding?" Xia Xiaomei hurriedly said, "I''m not joking with you, I''m serious."


    "I thought it was your boss who can''t talk about business, but I didn''t expect you to be even less able." Lin Lei stood up abruptly: "I think it''s better to forget it! There are many companies that want to cooperate with us, and you are not the only one."


    Xia Xiaomei frowned, and suddenly walked over with a glass of wine: "Boss Lin, please don''t mind, please forgive me for any incomplete implementation, we will do our best to deal with this matter!"


    "That''s about the same. Everyone is in the mall. As long as you know some rules, you can do anything. If you don''t know anything, you may not be able to do anything well." At this point, Lin Lei Looking at Ye Tian, ??his expression was even more displeased. Ye Tian''s arrival not only made him feel no joy, but filled him with dissatisfaction.


    "Why, is there anything else you need to know when talking about business?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Why didn''t I know?"


    "Boss Ye, what do you mean?" Lin Lei stood up and said, "If my guess is correct, Wanyaotang is indeed doing well in Jiangnan, but it may be difficult to enter the magic city with the current Wanyaotang. very."


    "Of course I know this." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But what can I do? Is it possible that if I want to enter the Demon City, I must rely on you?"


    "It''s really a toast, don''t eat fine wine!" Lin Lei slammed the wine glass on the table: "I''ll give you a card today! Now stay with me tonight, I will naturally be able to let Wanyaotang step by step Entering the Demon City, if you can¡¯t do it, then don¡¯t bother me here, I¡¯m still very busy! I don¡¯t have time to play with you!!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Xia Xiaomei''s expression was also startled, with surprise in his eyes, he looked at Boss Lin. Xiaomei is just a plaything.


    "What a bold tone!" Ye Tian said with a cold expression, "I have never seen such a domineering person in the entire Tianzhou or even the entire Jiangnan."


    "Boss Ye, I''ve made my words so clear. If you insist on arguing, I won''t accompany you. But don''t regret it when the time comes. If you regret it too late, I''m afraid you will never come back." Lin Lei Said aloud.


    "What I just said is very clear, even if we don''t cooperate with your company, Wanyaotang can still enter the magic capital!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "So you don''t have to take this matter seriously."


    "Okay, okay! Boss Ye is really domineering." Lin Lei took three steps back abruptly: "Since Boss Ye has talked about this point, it would indeed be quite inappropriate for me to say anything more."


    "Boss Lin, think twice before doing things, after all, cutting off other people''s money is cutting off your own money, you have to understand." Xia Xiaomei said aloud: "Some things are not as simple as you think! "


    "Are you threatening me?" Lin Lei said coldly: "I advise you to go to the big world for a while, don''t stay in Tianzhou all the time, like a frog at the bottom of a well, not knowing the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, it is really ridiculous!"


    "Since we can''t talk about it, it''s fine not to talk about it." Ye Tian smiled slightly, and his straight figure looked even more plain.

 Chapter 1495

    "Master Ye came out personally, and there are still things that can''t be discussed. It really opened my eyes."


    At this moment, a voice sounded, and the figures of Yang Zitao and Chen Jiannan came to the Phoenix Pavilion. They looked quite familiar, and they were familiar with the Phoenix Pavilion.


    "Isn''t this the youngest son of the Yang family, the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River?"


    Stepping out suddenly, Lin Lei hurriedly stepped forward and said with a smile: "I wonder if the young master may remember me? A month ago, I gave the old man a birthday present!"


    "Of course you and I don''t remember, but the magic medicine company is indeed a little lucky in Shanghai, but it can''t be so crazy!" Yang Zitao said aloud: "By doing business like this, you have damaged the interests of the company, and even more so. damage the company''s reputation."


    "What Mr. Yang said is what Mr. Yang said!" Lin Lei nodded quickly, not daring to be disrespectful. With the name of the Yang family in the south of the Yangtze River, he naturally couldn''t suppress him, but one thing is certain, Yang Zitao and his son Acquaintances, even friends for many years, he dare not offend easily, otherwise he may lose his job at that time.


    "Since you know what I say is good, you should do what I say." Yang Zitao looked indifferent: "I''m afraid you don''t know who is in front of you, otherwise you wouldn''t say such a thing!"


    "Isn''t he the chairman of Wanyaotang in front of me?" Lin Leihu questioned, with more surprise in his eyes, it seemed that Ye Tian was just the chairman of Wanyaotang in his eyes, and he didn''t know about the others.


    "Hmph! Do you think the chairman of Wanyaotang will give me such compliments?" Yang Zitao smiled slightly: "I''m afraid you underestimate him, you are just a drop in the bucket in front of him!"


    "This..." Lin Lei''s expression changed slightly, and he looked at Ye Tian suddenly, his eyes full of surprise: "Boss Ye, what''s going on? Why do I not understand?"


    "There are still many things you don''t understand, but no matter who is behind you, you still have to keep a low profile in the future, otherwise how you will get off the horse will be unknown." Ye Tian said aloud: "This meal tonight is just for me. Please! But some things should be done, and some things should not be done, I think you understand better than me!"


    "Boss Ye said yes!" Lin Lei clasped his fists quickly. He didn''t know the origin of Ye Tianke, but Yang Zitao''s identity alone was enough to scare him, not to mention that Yang Zitao complimented Ye Tian so much. Waiting for people.


    "Boss Lin, since this is the case, shouldn''t this project be negotiated?" Xia Xiaomei said repeatedly: "After all, I have been waiting for this project for a long time, so I can''t miss it."


    "It''s natural!" Lin Lei said repeatedly: "Even First Young Master Yang said so, so I will try my best to do it."


    "That''s easy to talk about." Xia Xiaomei looked happy. He didn''t expect this matter to be so successful. After all, if Ye Tian didn''t come, he might have to waste a lot of trouble.


    "Mr. Yang, Boss Ye, I have something to do and I will leave first, but I will definitely sign the contract." Lin Lei said repeatedly: "I will pay for all the consumption in the Phoenix Pavilion. I hope you can give me a little favor."


    "I''m really sorry." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I seem to have changed my mind again, and I don''t want to cooperate with Shenyao Group!"


    "Boss Ye, you''re not kidding me, are you? I don''t know how many companies want to enter the magic city. This is quite a benefit."

 Chapter 1496

    "Since Master Ye said it, he naturally has his deep meaning, so why do you need to say more." Yang Zitao said dissatisfied: "You can easily figure out what Master Ye is thinking."


    Following these words, Lin Lei nodded quickly, and then pushed aside, but he felt incredible in his heart. According to the normal situation, Wanyaotang can receive strong support. It is naturally quite fortunate to go to the magic capital. Why would Ye Tian The sudden refusal made him puzzled.


    "Master Ye, I will find a way for you to go to the devil''s capital, so why look at other people''s eyes." Yang Zitao said aloud: "After all, the Yang family is also the largest family in the entire Jiangnan. You can¡¯t be considered a big character in the Demon City, but it¡¯s definitely not a small character either!¡±


    "Of course I know this, but it''s inconvenient to bother the Yang family." Ye Tian waved his hand: "After all, no matter what you do, you need to rely on yourself!"


    "Turn your hands into clouds and turn your hands into rain. In the entire Jiangnan area, no one knows how powerful Master Ye is. Master Ye''s words like this make us a little discouraged." Yang Zitao said repeatedly: "But then again, if Master Ye If you don''t want to use martial arts power to enter the Demon City, I''m afraid it will not be that easy."


    "That''s not necessarily the case!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, as if he had thought of something, and there was a gleam in his eyes. For no reason, he actually thought of a person. In the magic capital, the Liu family is one of the four major families. One, it is by no means a waste of fame, and Liu Feng owed him something, if Ye Tian asks for it, he will definitely be able to gain a foothold in the devil''s capital.


    "Xiaotian, this negotiation is extremely meaningless. It can be said that I have exhausted my whole life''s efforts. Why don''t you sign it now?" Xia Xiaomei looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "Wouldn''t it be a huge loss in this way? Whether it is a company or an individual, it is immeasurable.¡±


    "Xiaomei, have you ever seen me suffer?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Boss Lin is only a member of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Shenyao Company, and he doesn''t get many rights. If we cooperate, I am afraid it will be difficult to gain a foothold in the magic capital."


    "Xiao Tian, ??what do you mean, there are other ways?" Xia Xiaomei was shocked: "If that''s the case, I''d like to hear about it."


    "You don''t need to know about some things, I''ll just arrange them properly." Ye Tian waved his hand: "However, it''s quite hard for you to come here in person, so you should go back quickly, and you have to go to work tomorrow! Don''t delay your health."


    Xia Xiaomei was quite angry, but she didn''t know what to do. Ye Tian had already spoken out like this, and even shut Boss Lin out of the door. If he spoke again, it might not make any sense.


    "Xiaotian, I have worked so hard for the entire Wanyaotang to enter the magic capital, but now it is ending like this, which chills my heart!" Xia Xiaomei said aloud: "I will go to the company tomorrow, Submit your resignation directly!"


    "Miss Xia, you must not misunderstand Mr. Ye." Yang Zitao said repeatedly: "Mr. Ye didn''t want you to make sacrifices, so he drove away the surname Lin. After all, there are no people in the business world." How many people can speak morality!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    Xia Xiaomei''s spirit is ashen, and she doesn''t know how to refute it. Perhaps it is true as Yang Zitao said, Ye Tian did such an act because of this.


    Not far away in the Phoenix Pavilion, Lin Lei was quite frightened as he wiped his sweat.

 Chapter 1497

    "Boss, what happened just now? We were all ready, why did you come out suddenly?" A man looked at Lin Lei with even more surprise in his eyes: "Did that kid do something?" Things? Do you want us to do it?"


    "Don''t go looking for trouble." Lin Lei waved his hand: "I''m afraid it''s a stubble for promotion today, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful force behind him. Afraid of him."


    "Boss Lin means that that kid is not just the boss of Wanyaotang? He also has other identities?" Another man said out loud, "If that''s the case, I''d like to know what kind of backer he has behind him. , to be able to make Mr. Lin do this."


    "I don''t know exactly what background he has!" Lin Lei shook his head: "But one thing is certain, his identity is not simple, and we can''t provoke him. If there is nothing to do in the future, it is better not to provoke Wan Yao Church people."


    "Mr. Lin, this doesn''t seem like you used to be. You didn''t say that in the past." A man laughed loudly: "What kind of ability does Ye have to scare you like this?"


    "Just listen to me, you don''t need to talk too much!" Mr. Lin said coldly, but he was extremely dissatisfied. Facing these words, the other people nodded slightly, but it was hard to say anything more, they were all Mr. Lin His subordinates will naturally obey him.


    But at this moment in the Phoenix Pavilion, Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at Yang Zitao, his eyes were full of light: "If I guessed right, you should have followed me, otherwise how could it be such a coincidence?"


    "Master Ye really wronged me." Yang Zitao said hastily: "How could I come here with Master Ye? I just came to the Phoenix Restaurant to have a meal in a leisurely way. I never thought that Master Ye was here. It''s just a coincidence. .¡±


    "Why, do you know about these newly opened restaurants?" Ye Tian''s eyes asked, "Why do I not believe it so much?"


    "The Phoenix Pavilion was opened by the young master''s family, and the address was chosen by the company itself. It''s not surprising to come here!" Chen Jiannan said aloud, "I''m afraid Master Ye doesn''t know something, that''s why he has this question."


    "So you sent someone to build this Phoenix Pavilion? It really is unique." Ye Tian shrugged and said, "The environment is also very good. I am afraid that in the entire Jiangnan, only the Yang family has such a handicraft!"


    "Master Ye, please don''t praise me, or I''ll be ruined." Yang Zitao said hastily: "It is a great honor for Master Ye to come to the Phoenix Pavilion. If you praise him, there will probably be no one in the entire Jiangnan I don¡¯t know, no one knows!¡±


    Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Since you opened it, I''m not going to be polite today! Don''t you want to have a good time with wine? I can drink with you."


    "Master Ye must keep his word." Yang Zitao''s eyes showed a blue light: "Today in this Phoenix Pavilion, I have a good pure wine. If Master Ye wants it, I will definitely present it."


    "Then I''d like to see how this pure brew is!" Ye Tian nodded: "The sweet-scented osmanthus brew I drank in a certain town was delicious, but unfortunately the quantity was not enough, which was really disappointing."


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, the quantity here must be full." Yang Zitao slapped his hands, looking even more joyful.

 Chapter 1498

    Not long after, a jug of fine wine was served, and there were quite a few waiters beside him, who seemed to be respectful and serving on the sidelines.


    "What''s this for? Since they''re here to drink, wouldn''t they spoil the fun here?" Ye Tian said aloud, "I know Phoenix Restaurant is yours, but you don''t have to."


    "Master Ye came to dine in person. If I don''t take good care of you, I''m not a negligent Master Ye." With seriousness in his words, Yang Zitao said repeatedly: "In the entire Jiangnan, Master Ye''s reputation is unmatched. , even in the entire Tianhai Pavilion, there is no one who can compare with Master Ye."


    "That''s right, a character like Master Ye is naturally extremely extraordinary." Chen Jiannan said repeatedly: "But then again, Master Ye is a martial artist, so he is naturally extremely generous. As for these fake things, he naturally I don''t care."


    "That''s a good statement." Yang Zitao nodded quickly, and looked at the many service staff: "You guys go down first! I''ll have a drink with Master Ye!"


    Many service staff nodded, but they were quite surprised. Naturally, Yang Zitao was a direct descendant of the Yang family. They knew this very well, but the Yang family was the largest family in Tianzhou. In the entire Tianzhou, I am afraid that no one can make Yang Zitao like this, but they are quite puzzled that Ye Tian''s arrival can make Yang Zitao like this.


    "What are you still looking at here?" Yang Zitao said lightly, and the many waiters hurriedly retreated without any hesitation, their eyes were respectful, Yang Zitao was their real master.


    "Mr. Ye, this sweet-scented osmanthus wine has been brewed for many years!" Chen Jiannan said aloud, "Young Master Offensive, send someone to search for this fine wine."


    "So intentional?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Didn''t it offend me? I''m just an ordinary person, Mr. Yang doesn''t have to be like this."


    "If Master Ye is an ordinary person, we are probably ants." Yang Zitao said repeatedly: "After all, everyone knows how much Master Ye exists in the entire Jiangnan."


    At this point, Ye Tian smiled slightly, and didn''t say anything more, it seemed to him that this was not enough to mention.


    After drinking a few cups of sweet-scented osmanthus wine, Ye Tian was in a good mood. This sweet-scented osmanthus wine was indeed very small, it seemed to have been stored for many years, otherwise it would not have such a strong alcoholic power.


    "I really didn''t expect that sweet-scented osmanthus brewing would have such a wine!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "It''s really surprising!"


    "Xiaotian, it''s better not to drink so much. You have already drank the third cup now. If you drink any more, you may get drunk." Xia Xiaomei said aloud: "I knew I shouldn''t bring you here tonight, otherwise The contract has been negotiated, but unfortunately it has fallen short."


    "As I said just now, the contract is not important, the talent is the most important." Ye Tian said: "If something happens to you, how can I feel sorry for it?"


    "Boss Lin won''t do anything to me!" Xia Xiaomei said seriously: "I''m afraid Xiaotian, you are thinking too much, not to mention, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I know you are Master Ye, and I know that you have great powers, but you don''t know what to say." Speaking of which, I''m just an ordinary person, in order to be able to make some achievements for the company, I''ve worked my ass off!"

 Chapter 1499

    "Xiaomei, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Tian was slightly taken aback: "I came here because I was afraid that you would be hurt by others. Don''t get me wrong."


    "No, why didn''t I misunderstand?" Xia Xiaomei said: "You are so kind to me, which is beyond the affection of a classmate. Don''t tell me you don''t mean anything to me?"


    Yang Zitao stood at the side, his expression changed slightly, he was just an outsider, this matter is naturally not easy to evaluate, but at this point, he can see that Xia Xiaomei has a lot of meaning for Ye Tian , otherwise it would not have said so.


    "Xiaomei, are you drunk?" Ye Tian was slightly surprised: "I already have a wife, and we are good friends, how could I have unreasonable thoughts about you?"


    "Unreasonable thoughts?" Xia Xiaomei smiled: "If you don''t have any thoughts about me, why are you being so kind to me? Your kindness has already made me unbearable, and I even don''t know how to repay it."


    "This is the friendship between classmates, and you don''t need to repay it." Ye Tian said aloud: "You just need to understand the relationship between us, and there is no need to do other things, especially things like today , sacrificing myself for the benefit of the company is extremely unworthy, and I don''t lack such achievements."


    "Perhaps no matter how young you are, this is just an insignificant achievement, but in my heart, how much I hope that you can face it squarely, how much I hope that you can recognize it." Xia Xiaomei said repeatedly: "I don''t want to be your I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you, and I don¡¯t want to be under your feet, I hope to face you squarely.¡±


    "Xiaomei, you always thought you were under my feet?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes with surprise, he never thought that Xia Xiaomei would think so.


    Xia Xiaomei didn''t say a word, turned around and left, looking even more helpless, even with tears in her eyes, maybe Ye Tian did this for his own good, and he could really feel it, but for some reason For Ye Tian''s certain actions, he also burst into tears.


    Looking at Xia Xiaomei who was leaving, Ye Tian had helplessness in his eyes. He didn''t want to make Xia Xiaomei sad, but he didn''t know how to do this.


    "Master Ye, I can tell that Miss Xia is interested in you." Yang Zitao said aloud, "What you said just now hurt him. After all, Miss Xia is a girl. She is interested in you, but you are interested in you." She has no intention, and this is probably the greatest harm to her."


    "Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. If he is really interested in me, I''m afraid he has been interested in me for a long time." Ye Tian said: "In this case, it is better to refuse in public, so that maybe he can come out of the shadows. "


    "Master Ye is right. Master Ye already has a wife. If he is interested in Miss Xia, he is a person with ungrateful national conditions!" Chen Jiannan said repeatedly: "This is the most taboo thing in the whole martial arts. Master can be a good leader, which I admire a lot."


    "Teacher Chen praised you." Ye Tian smiled slightly, but his heart was mixed with bitterness. Xia Xiaomei left in tears, and he was naturally quite helpless in his heart. It''s a pity that things have come to this point, and he can only do so.


    "Master Ye, come here to drink in person, why didn''t you call us?"

 Chapter 1500

    A voice sounded, and a white-haired old man came slowly, followed by two women. These two women were slim and beautiful, and they looked like they were not ordinary people, and there was a soft light in their eyes.


    Yang Zitao looked at Lao Tzu, also slightly surprised. He didn''t know who this old man in front of him was. He knew Ye Tian, ??and he seemed to be an acquaintance, otherwise he wouldn''t have greeted him like this.


    "It turned out to be the old man of the Chu family." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "How did you come to Tianzhou? When I was in Jiangdong, I never heard that you were coming."


    "Master Ye is joking with us." Old Master Chu said aloud: "The battle between the Dragon King and Master Ye was in Tianzhou. We all came here after hearing the news, so naturally we can''t miss it."


    "Since I''ve come a long time ago, why didn''t I see you go to Fenglei Pavilion?" Ye Tian blamed: "You received them in Jiangdong, but I really want to receive you in Jiangnan. This is called reciprocity."


    "Master Ye is talking about it!" Chu Lanlan nodded quickly, with a serious look in her eyes, and looked at Yang Zitao: "I don''t know who this is? He looks extraordinary, but I don''t know if he has any real skills. Being able to sit at the same table with Master Ye."


    "Lan''er can''t be unreasonable!" Old Master Chu said quickly: "It''s fine, but those who sit at the same table are not idle people, you don''t want to make trouble there, or I will teach you a good lesson when I go home. "


    Chu Lan''er had a displeased expression on her face, and felt very helpless in her heart. He never expected that the old man would say such a thing.


    "The old man was joking, I am not a capable person." Yang Zitao said repeatedly: "You are all from Jiangdong, you must be warriors, and I am just a businessman. It is an honor for you to come to the Phoenix Pavilion. Please take a seat, I will send someone to add tableware now!"


    "Wait!" Old Master Chu waved his hand: "We don''t sit here because we have other things to do, and we just want to say hello to Master Ye when we come here. After all, it is difficult to enter the Fenglei Pavilion, so we can only meet Master Ye here by chance. gone."


    "Mr. Chu, since you''re here, sit down and eat." Ye Tian said with a smile, "Someone is paying the bill today, so you don''t have to worry."


    "That''s right, I will pay for all the expenses in the audience today." Yang Zitao said quickly, his eyes more serious.


    "Really?" Chu Lan''er looked at Yang Zitao suddenly: "It seems that you have a lot of money, and you can be so extravagant. You must be the eldest son of some family."


    "It''s natural. My son is not an ordinary person. I''m afraid there is no one in the whole Jiangnan who can overwhelm my son, except of course Master Ye in Jiangnan." Chen Jiannan said aloud: "The little girl now knows how powerful my son is." right?"


    "If your son is really powerful, he can drink on average with me. If his drinking capacity is higher than mine, I can naturally admit him. If his drinking capacity is not higher than mine, how can I admit him?" Chu Lan said: "Although he is just a businessman, he must be a man. Surely he won''t suffer from such a competition?"


    "This girl wants to compete with me for drinking?" Yang Zitao smiled slightly: "To be honest, I also know a lot about wine, so naturally some of them have a high drinking capacity. If the girl really wants to compete with me, I''m afraid I found the wrong person."

 Chapter 1501

    "Since you have made your words so clear, let''s fight hard. I would like to see how much you drink so much that you can say such wild words." Chu Lan''er smiled lightly: "But the words are repeated Come back, I like to gamble big, but I don¡¯t know if you are interested.¡±


    "Girl, please tell me!" Yang Zitao smiled slightly: "No matter what the girl wants to do, I will accompany her to the end. After all, if I can''t drink as much as the girl, wouldn''t I be too unmanly?"


    "To be honest, I think the Phoenix Pavilion is pretty good. If you drink and lose, how about giving it to me in the Phoenix Pavilion?" Chu Lan''er said solemnly, and Mr. Chu stood aside with embarrassment on his face. Unexpectedly, Chu Lan''er would say that, and several other people also frowned, especially Chen Jiannan, who seemed to realize that Chu Lan''er had a lot of background.


    "Girl, the Phoenix Pavilion was carefully installed by me. It can be said to be unique, and its value is quite high. If I lose, I will give it to you. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate, unless you can come up with an equivalent. I am willing to bet with you!"


    "If you want to place an equal bet, it''s easy to handle." Chu Lan''er smiled lightly: "I am Jiang Dong, a smart man from the Chu family. If you get up, you will definitely be able to run rampant in the mall in the future. By that time, your business It must be smooth sailing, the power of the martial arts family is by no means something you can easily imagine."


    "It turned out to be a member of the Chu family in Jiangdong." Chen Jiannan nodded: "The Chu family is indeed a not weak martial arts family, but..."


    "But what?" Chu Lan''er said repeatedly: "If you say it''s not difficult, then it''s time to start comparing."


    "But girl, do you count on what you say?" Chen Jiannan said aloud: "If it is true, according to what you said, my young master will not suffer a loss compared with you. After all, being able to get the eldest lady of the Chu family will be important to the entire Yang family in the future. It¡¯s also a great thing.¡±


    "Mr. Chen!" Yang Zitao frowned and looked at Mr. Chen. He didn''t expect Mr. Chen to say such a thing, which made him a little embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter, young master just bet with him." Chen Jiannan said aloud: "It''s just the Phoenix Pavilion, it''s a big deal to build another one, but if we can really win Miss Chu home, it will definitely be a big deal for the entire Yang family in the future." It is flourishing."


    "You old man, I like to hear it!" Chu Lan''er nodded: "This is indeed true. No matter who can marry me, it is her luck in three lifetimes. You don''t know how to flatter me, boy. With so many bets, you can''t even afford a hotel."


    "Who said I''m not willing!"


    Yang Zitao smiled slightly: "Just a hotel is nothing to me. Since I have to gamble during the Chinese New Year, I will naturally accompany you to the end, but I have to talk about it. If you really lose, you will be mine in the future." Man, I tell you to go east to east, and I tell you to go west to west, if you don¡¯t follow in the slightest, then it¡¯s a violation of the agreement, and if you violate the agreement, you will be struck by lightning, what do you think?¡±


    "Of course!" Chu Lan''er agreed without hesitation.


    Xiao Qing stood aside, but took Chu Lan''er''s hand: "This is a lifelong event, if you really lose, wouldn''t it be troublesome?"


    "Xiaoqing, don''t worry, I won''t say anything!" Chu Lan''er waved her hand: "Just wait and see the good show!"

 Chapter 1502

    Ye Tian sat at the side, watching silently, but looked at Chu Lan''er: "You are a martial artist, and if you eat like this, you will definitely knock Yang Zitao down. Since you want to bet on nature, you have to make an agreement!"


    "Which agreement?" Chu Lan''er rolled her eyes: "It''s fine if Master Ye doesn''t help me, but he still wants to stop me!"


    "Of course it is agreed not to use your internal energy. If you use your internal energy, you will be able to force the wine out. What''s the point then?" Ye Tian said bluntly: "If you are willing to agree to this bet, I will testify, whether it is No one can regret it."


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Yang Zitao quickly cupped his fists and looked at Chu Lan''er: "Miss Chu, what do you think? I think what Master Ye said is indeed reasonable."


    "Of course you think it makes sense. This matter is beneficial to you. Do you still think it makes sense?" Chu Lan''er rolled her eyes: "In this case, I naturally can''t say anything more, but you don''t have to say too much , we will see what we can do."


    Without saying a word, Chu Lan''er drank directly, Yang Zitao stood aside, and picked up the wine glass in an instant, but when he saw Chu Lan''er pouring down a ball of wine, his face was also full of tears. Hongrun never thought that Chu Lan''er would do this.


    Xiao Xiaoqing stood aside, with an embarrassed look on his face, he never thought that Chu Lan''er would be so unrestrained, or even so open-minded.


    "It''s so decent!" Mr. Chu frowned, and his face was embarrassed. Chu Lan''er was his granddaughter, and it was unbearable for him to drink like this in front of the public in the hall.


    However, since Ye Tian was on the sidelines, he couldn''t say anything more except for the father, so he could only watch silently, but he hoped that Chu Lan''er would not input, after all, no matter what happened, it was related to the Chu family, Chu Lan If Er really loses, downloading it to the Yang family is not what he wants.


    "Master!"


    Xiao Qing came over from not far away, and saluted Ye Tian, ??looking even more gentle and refined, with respect in his eyes, as he always did to Ye Tian.


    "I once promised Baihua Fairy to take you as an apprentice, now that you have come to Jiangnan, follow me directly to Fenglei Pavilion!" Ye Tian said aloud: "Since it is something I promised to go out, I will naturally do it !"


    "Thank you, Master!" Xiaoqing nodded quickly, but there was no wave in her eyes: "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you go to Fenglei Pavilion or not, as long as you can follow Master, you are willing to do whatever you want."


    "Where do you start with this?" Ye Tianbai rolled his eyes, and his eyes were even more indifferent: "I can tell you, it is not so easy to become my disciple. Reaching the pinnacle, otherwise wouldn''t my reputation be weakened!"


    "Master taught me that!" Xiaoqing nodded hurriedly, with fear in his eyes, he had never seen Ye Tian so serious.


    "But then again, you already have the inner strength of a warrior in your body, so it''s quite difficult to move forward!" Ye Tian said aloud: "So you don''t have to care too much, when you return to Fenglei Pavilion , I will specially prepare a potion for you, and then you will be able to regenerate yourself."


    "Really?" Xiaoqing said seriously, "Can I really get a radical change?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Ye Tian said without hesitation, "Can I still lie to you?"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Xiaoqing nodded quickly.

 Chapter 1503

    On the other side, Chu Lan''er has already drank several bottles of high-density wine, but it seems that there is no problem with it, and the wine glass in her hand is constantly running, and her eyes are full of sarcasm: "I thought Mr. Yang could drink a lot!" , now it looks like an idiot, and it became like this after only a few sips, it''s really ridiculous!"


    Yang Zitao stood on the side, looking delirious, and almost fell down, but he persisted, insisting on drinking the white wine in his hand.


    "Master, why don''t you forget it." Chen Jiannan said aloud: "Although you planned the Phoenix Pavilion, drinking alcohol hurts your health after all, why not just give it to Ms. Chu as a gift!"


    "In this case, then I admit defeat." Yang Zitao nodded slightly, and looked at Chu Lan''er: "Miss Chu, I am willing to bow down. You will manage the entire Phoenix Pavilion in the future, and I will naturally not interfere."


    "You don''t even have the ability to win half a cup, but you want to compete with me, even with such a big bet?" Chu Lan''er said puzzled, "Tell me, why is this? Could it be that you have some conspiracy? "


    "There is no conspiracy. In fact, I am very sensitive to alcohol, and I basically can''t afford a glass!" Yang Zitao said aloud: "As for why you want to bet with the lady, I naturally want to lose to the lady, and lose the entire Phoenix Pavilion to the lady. That''s my real intention."


    "You don''t really like me, do you?" Chu Lan''er rolled her eyes: "My vision is very high, not everyone can fall into my eyes, you are just an ordinary person, are you a toad Want to eat swan meat?"


    "Lan''er, don''t be rude!" Old Master Chu said repeatedly: "Young Master Yang is a friend of Master Ye, if you are so disrespectful to him, isn''t it disrespectful to Master Ye!"


    Chu Lan''er hurriedly looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, I didn''t mean that, I just thought that your friend is not very reliable, so I made such a statement, but please don''t be offended."


    "This is a matter between the two of you, so I naturally have nothing to do with it." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But since Mr. Yang intends to lose the Phoenix Pavilion to you, you can continue. After all, I know that the Yang family is rich and powerful. Money means nothing to him."


    "Accept other people''s favors for no reason, I can''t do such a thing." Chu Lan''er shook her head: "Let''s stop today''s bet, even if it''s a tie, make friends!"


    "Miss Chu, why do you have to be polite to me?" Yang Zitao smiled slightly: "Since I sincerely gave away the Phoenix Pavilion, naturally I won''t take it back."


    "My surname is Yang, I don''t need alms from others. What''s more, I am a member of the Chu family in Jiangdong, how can I be short of money!" Chu Lan''er said angrily: "You don''t have any temptation for me."


    Faced with this remark, Yang Zitao shook his head helplessly, he did not expect that Chu Lan''er was like this.


    "Mr. Ye, we have experienced the bet just now, and you can testify." Yang Zitao said aloud, "I lost completely. This is obvious to all. Everyone can see clearly!"


    "Yes, I can testify!" Ye Tian nodded: "It is indeed as you said."


    As soon as these words came out, the others were slightly startled and looked at Ye Tian one after another. As long as Ye Tian speaks, no matter which side it is, they will probably let it go.

 Chapter 1504

    "Miss Chu, since it''s a bet, it is natural to follow the rules of the bet." Chen Jiannan said with a smile: "My son lost, and the Phoenix Pavilion will belong to you. This is an agreement, and you cannot go back on your word."


    "Why do I feel that you are tricking me?" Chu Lan''er said angrily, "If you want to hand over the Phoenix Pavilion to me so much, do you have something to ask me?"


    "That''s not true!" Yang Zitao chuckled lightly, "The Chu family in Jiangdong is a family of martial arts, so it should be treated as a meeting gift. I hope Miss Chu will not dislike you."


    "I said before, the Chu family is not short of money!"


    Chu Lan''er looked indifferent: "I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to bribe the Chu family through the Phoenix Pavilion."


    "Miss Chu, bribery is the wrong word." Chen Jiannan said with a smile, "My young master has a good relationship with Master Ye. If we can enjoy drinking and talking with Master Ye here, why do we need to bribe the Chu family!"


    "Then why does he want to hand over the Phoenix Pavilion to me so much?"


    With indifference in her eyes, Chu Lan''er said disdainfully: "Could it be that the Yang family''s money is so headstrong that they don''t care about this little money at all."


    "Of course not." Yang Zitao said with a light smile, "I think Miss Chu is an extraordinary person, but I am quite attracted to her. I am naturally happy that Miss Chu can accept my gift."


    "So you''re plotting against me?" Chu Lan''er chuckled, "Who gave you the guts? You''re just a businessman, and you dare to tease me!"


    "Miss Chu, don''t get me wrong, it''s not for flirting, but just wanting to be friends." Yang Zitao said repeatedly, "If Miss Chu doesn''t want to, just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    "You''ve said it so clearly, pretending you don''t know anything? I''m afraid it''s impossible, right?" Chu Lan''er squinted her eyes: "If you are really interested in me, you can give it up!"


    Yang Zitao smiled: "Since I am interested in Miss Chu, how can I give up so easily?"


    "Although you are a commercial giant in the south of the Yangtze River, you are still unbearable in front of the Chu family." Chu Lan''er did not shy away: "It is naturally impossible to win my heart."


    "Okay, since you guys don''t plan to fight for wine, I should go too." Ye Tian got up and said, "It''s getting late, you guys should go back early."


    "Master Ye, this is the sweet-scented osmanthus brew that was carefully prepared for you. Isn''t it too wasteful to just leave after drinking half of it?" Yang Zitao asked repeatedly.


    "It doesn''t matter, the sweet-scented osmanthus stuffing can be sealed up. When I have time, I will come to the Phoenix Pavilion in person!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "This way it won''t be wasted."


    "But..." Yang Zitao hesitated to speak, with a wry smile on his face, Ye Tian insisted on leaving, so naturally he couldn''t stay.


    "Master, I''ll go with you!" Xiaoqing said aloud, "Leaving the Valley of Ten Thousand Medicines, I will have nothing to do, and I don''t know where to go."


    "I promised your grandma that if I accept you as a disciple, I will definitely teach you well. Why don''t you go to Fenglei Pavilion first, and when I have time, I will go to Fenglei Pavilion to teach you martial arts."


    "Master may be quite exhausted from the battle at Tianzhou Ferry, and he does not want to enter martial arts again. I am afraid that he will rarely go to Fenglei Pavilion. If I go there, not only will I not be taught by Master in the future, I am afraid I will live like a year." There was a gleam in Xiaoqing''s eyes.


    "That''s right!" Chu Lan''er nodded and said, "Master Ye, you have said that taking Xiaoqing as an apprentice, of course, he must teach him well, and he can''t just leave it alone! Otherwise, he will break his promise!"

 Chapter 1505

    Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "You don''t want to go to Fenglei Pavilion, do you want to follow me around?"


    "It is my honor to be able to follow Master." Xiaoqing nodded quickly: "I just don''t know if Master dislikes it or not."


    "Since you want to follow me, I naturally won''t dislike you." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But if I bring you home, I''m afraid it''s quite inappropriate."


    "Master, don''t worry, I will explain this matter clearly, and I will never embarrass Master!" Xiaoqing said repeatedly, with serious eyes.


    Ye Tian smiled awkwardly, but couldn''t say much.


    When Ye Tian and the two left, Chu Lan''er looked at Yang Zitao: "You are so courageous! How dare you admire me! Did you ever know my tricks?"


    "Miss Chu, please don''t get me wrong." Yang Zitao said, "I didn''t mean that. Miss Chu is very attractive. I have admiration for Miss Chu, so it''s justified."


    "That''s pretty grand!" Chu Lan''er nodded slightly: "But if you want to pursue me, at least you can beat me. With your figure, I''m afraid you are not my opponent at all!"


    "The true emotion is not in the hands, but in the heart." Yang Zitao chuckled lightly: "As long as the heart is happy, no matter what you do, you will be happy."


    "I don''t like talking about these big things. If you can beat me, I can naturally agree to your request." Chu Lan''er just finished speaking, and grabbed Yang Zitao.


    Chen Jiannan was startled suddenly: "Miss Chu, don''t act rashly, you are a warrior, how can my young master handle it!"


    "Since he wants to fall in love with me, he will naturally have to pay a price!" Chu Lan''er smiled faintly: "I''m just helping him open up his meridians, so you don''t have to be so anxious."


    But as soon as the words fell, Chen Jiannan stood in front of Yang Zitao: "My son is weak by nature, not a warrior, but he can''t stand your shock."


    "You mean, he''s a waste?" Chu Lan''er squinted her eyes: "It seems that my guess is right! It''s just a straw bag, and he dares to have feelings of admiration for me!"


    "Lan''er, don''t be unreasonable." Old Master Chu said aloud: "Young Master Yang is able to make friends with Master Ye. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person, and we are not allowed to make unreasonable criticism."


    "Grandpa, I''m not making unreasonable criticisms, he is not good enough for me." Chu Lan''er said, her eyes were even more unabashed.


    "What arrogance!" Chen Jiannan and others snorted, "My son is the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River. With such huge assets, even a warrior can still get it. Ms. Chu''s words like this are probably too much."


    "It''s a big joke. Commercial power is not worth mentioning in front of warriors, and only those low-level warriors will talk about money. In the eyes of martial arts families, money is nothing but dung, and it is worthless at all." Chu Lan''er With a faint smile, he dragged Mr. Chu outside without turning his head.


    "This girl is really crazy, and her tone is very arrogant." Chen Jiannan shook his head: "Master, please don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry." Chen Jiannan smiled slightly: "He is so eccentric, which makes me even more happy, but unfortunately I am not a martial artist, and I am not his favorite, otherwise there will be a marriage."


    "If you want to enter martial arts, it''s not impossible." Chen Jiannan smiled: "It depends on whether you want to or not."

 Chapter 1506

    "Of course I want to!" Yang Zitao nodded again and again: "It''s a pity that I am just an ordinary person, how can I become a warrior? What''s more, I am born weak, even if I exercise, it may not be feasible."


    "Everyone is destined to be ordinary, but there are also adventures for everyone. If the young master really wants to become a warrior, you can ask Master Ye." Chen Jiannan said aloud: "Master Ye is not an ordinary person, he understands There are a lot of things, especially in martial arts, maybe he can help you step into the martial arts, and when the time comes, the young master is interested in Miss Chu, so he can naturally pursue her."


    "That''s a good idea." Yang Zitao nodded slightly: "If it is really possible to do it, it will be worth all my hard work."


    "The young master is right." Chen Jiannan nodded slightly: "But whether this matter can be accomplished depends on the young master''s perseverance. If you can step into the martial arts, you don''t have to worry about leaving in the future."


    "Mr. Chen, where did you say that? Why did you leave?" Yang Zitao was puzzled, "Isn''t it good to stay by my side?"


    "People have misfortunes and blessings, not everyone can live forever." Chen Jiannan said aloud: "Master should understand what I said."


    "This is something that will happen in the future. Mr. Chen doesn''t have to worry too much. It is best to live in the present moment." Yang Zitao said repeatedly.


    "What the young master said is true!"


    Chen Jiannan nodded one after another: "The old man thought too far, which affected the young master''s mood."


    "That''s not true." Yang Zitao shook his head: "I was just thinking, can Master Ye really make me a warrior?"


    "How will you know if you don''t try it?" Chen Jiannan smiled slightly.


    Yang Zitao didn''t say anything, but his eyes were full of light. If Ye Tian could really help him, it would be a great thing for him.


    The night light is very blurry. On the small road in the city, two figures, one in front and one behind, are slowly moving forward, and the scene looks quite gentle.


    "Master, the Dragon King was defeated by you, and now in the entire martial arts, I am afraid that no one can match you! But why did you quit the martial arts?" Xiaoqing said aloud.


    "You seem to know it very clearly?" Ye Tian looked back: "Where did you find out these things?"


    "Master, this matter is well known. In the whole Jiangnan, everyone knows that the majestic Master Ye defeated the Dragon King, but is about to withdraw from martial arts." Xiaoqing said aloud: "This news seems to come from Fenglei Pavilion, isn''t it Master Ye? meaning?"


    "It turned out to be the news from Fenglei Pavilion!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I blamed you by mistake."


    "It seems that Master really wanted it!" Xiaoqing was slightly startled: "It seems that very few people can achieve such a high level without stepping into the martial arts."


    "I just don''t want to hurt my family. Martial arts fights are too brutal, so I''m naturally not afraid, but if it hurts my family, it''s a big mistake." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Now you have to follow me, I¡¯m afraid there will be twists and turns in the future.¡±


    "As long as I can follow Master, even if I go up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire, I will not hesitate." Xiaoqing said without hesitation, "After all, there is only one Master, just like Xiaoqing, there is only one!"


    Ye Tian didn''t say a word, and walked forward slowly, but stopped after a few steps, Xiaoqing was also puzzled, and looked towards Ye Tian, ??not knowing what happened.

 Chapter 1507

    "Since you''re here, why don''t you just meet the truth directly!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked around.


    But at this moment, a huge python appeared in front of Ye Tian, ??and Xiao Qing, who was standing not far from Ye Tian, ??was also taken aback. He did not expect that a python would appear in the middle of the night, and vomited. Snake Xinzi looks terrifying.


    "Master Ye, I have found what you are looking for."


    A hoarse voice sounded, and an old man appeared in front of Ye Tian, ??and at the same time he kept stroking the huge python, as if he raised the huge python.


    "So it''s you!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Your speed is quite fast, and you were able to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus!"


    "To be honest, although I found the thousand-year-old snow lotus, I have no ability to bring him back, so please forgive me, Master Ye." The old black snake said hastily, "But I know where the thousand-year-old snow lotus is."


    "You mean you didn''t bring it back?" Ye Tian frowned: "If my guess is right, the millennium snow lotus must be in the hands of a certain force, otherwise you wouldn''t be like this!"


    "Master Ye is really smart." The old black snake said quickly: "There are many masters of this power, and they are in the 100,000 mountains in Miaojiang, but I am not strong enough, otherwise I would have taken the thousand-year-old snow lotus into my hands and given it to Master Ye." gone."


    "Since you didn''t get the thousand-year-old snow lotus, why did you come to Jiangnan?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Could it be that you want me to go to Miaojiang to win the thousand-year-old snow lotus?"


    "When I was in Jiangdong that day, Master Ye was in a hurry and wanted to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus. Now I don''t seem surprised to hear the news of the thousand-year-old snow lotus." The old black snake frowned: "Could it be that Master Ye has already obtained the thousand-year-old snow lotus?" ?¡±


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I did get half a plant, but it''s a pity that it''s not enough. If I can get a thousand-year-old snow lotus, it will be of great effect."


    "Since this is the case, Master Ye, would you like to come with me?" The old man Black Snake said aloud, "After all, the thousand-year-old snow lotus is an extremely precious thing. If Mr. Ye wants to get it, it will definitely not be that easy."


    "Since we are in Miaojiang, we will naturally have to go there in a while." Ye Tian nodded and said, "Why don''t you! You are in Jiangnan these few days. After a while, I will take you to Miaojiang together. 100,000 mountains in Xinjiang."


    "Then I''ll be waiting for the good news in the south of the Yangtze River!" The old black snake nodded quickly, and left with his python on crutches, but there was a little light in his eyes.


    "Master, who is this person? It doesn''t look like a good person!" Xiaoqing asked aloud.


    "The old black snake in Miaojiang." Ye Tian said aloud: "It''s just that I have some contact with him, and I want him to help me with things. Now that he knows where the thousand-year-old snow lotus is, I naturally have to go there personally." go there."


    Last time in Baiyao Valley, although Ye Tian brought back a thousand-year-old snow lotus, it was a pity that it was only half a pearl, not enough to heal Su Qingya.


    "Why don''t I run for Master." Xiaoqing said aloud: "I am also a warrior, not to mention it is my honor to share my worries for Master."


    "It''s still not necessary." Ye Tian waved his hand: "There are some things that you can''t do. Even the old man Black Snake can''t get it, which is enough to show the danger."


    "Since it''s dangerous, why should Master go?" Xiaoqing said helplessly, with surprise in her eyes.

 Chapter 1508

    "Some things have to be done, you are still too young, maybe you don''t understand yet." Ye Tian looked indifferent: "I think you should know what I''m talking about!"


    Xiaoqing nodded one after another, but she was at a loss. She didn''t understand what Ye Tian said, but he could only pretend to understand.


    When he returned to Haibo Bay Villa, Ye Tiancai walked in, just in time to see Lin Xiuying walking out with a sad face.


    "Mom, where are you going? Why are you frowning at night?" Ye Tian asked inexplicably.


    "Xiaotian, you are really back. Qingya complained of stomach pain in the afternoon. I took him to the hospital for an examination, but the examination did not show any effect." Lin Xiuying said aloud: "I''m really afraid that something will happen to him, you should give him a quick check." Let him see."


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll go now!" Ye Tian nodded quickly and walked into the room.


    Xiaoqing also hurried to follow, but was blocked by Lin Xiuying: "Miss, who are you? Why have you never seen it before? What is the relationship with Xiaotian? Why did you appear here so late?"


    "Auntie, I am Master Ye''s apprentice." Xiao Qing said, "I will follow Master in the future, so naturally we will be inseparable."


    "According to what you mean, you plan to live here tonight?" Lin Xiuying glanced at it: "I''m afraid this is a bit inappropriate, after all, I don''t have many rooms here, wouldn''t it be unreasonable to let an outsider live here. "


    "Auntie, don''t get me wrong, I''m just Master Ye''s apprentice." Xiaoqing continued, "It doesn''t matter where I live."


    "You look quite open, but as a woman, you can''t get too close to other men, or it''s impolite." Lin Xiuying said lightly: "I think you were so close to Xiaotian just now, but it''s extremely rude." Well, after all, he is a married man."


    "Auntie, of course I know this." Xiaoqing nodded quickly, his face was instantly embarrassed, he did not expect Lin Xiuying to speak so bluntly.


    But in the room, Ye Tian opened the door and looked at Su Qingya but frowned: "What''s going on? Why are you so pale?"


    "I don''t know either, maybe it''s because she''s pregnant and she''s spoiled her stomach!" Su Qingya shook her head: "It shouldn''t be a serious problem."


    "It''s been in pain for a whole day, how could it be okay." Ye Tian glanced at it: "Even if you don''t want me to worry anymore, it shouldn''t be like this."


    "Xiao Tian, ??it''s really nothing." Su Qingya said repeatedly: "I can still hold on."


    "Okay, don''t be stubborn." Ye Tian comforted: "I have found out your cause of disease. Now you lie on the bed and don''t move around. I will listen to your acupuncture."


    "Xiaotian, I''m pregnant with your flesh and blood now, your needle won''t do me any harm." Su Qingya said aloud: "After all, there are many taboos during pregnancy."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Don''t you know my medical skills?"


    "Of course I know!" Su Qingya nodded quickly, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian began to perform the acupuncture, his eyes were full of light. The reason why Su Qingya did this was that the poison in her body had not been completely eliminated, and it would take another half a thousand years of snow lotus to achieve the best effect.


    After some acupuncture and moxibustion, Su Qingya fell into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 1509

    Looking at Su Qingya''s sleeping figure, Ye Tian showed a slight smile, and then walked out of the room, but just outside the room, Ye Tian heard loud noises.


    "Auntie, I''m afraid you really misunderstood. Master Ye is my master, so I have been following him without any other consciousness. Please don''t misunderstand." Xiaoqing kept saying.


    "I don''t care that you''d better stay away from Xiaotian in the future, or I''ll scold you once I see you." Lin Xiuying scolded her head and face: "I really didn''t expect you to take advantage of others like this. You know that my family is elegant. She is pregnant, so I took the opportunity to hook up with Xiaotian."


    "Auntie, if you speak rudely, isn''t it too much?" Xiaoqing said with a cold light in her eyes, "If it weren''t for the sake of you being a master and elder, I would not show mercy to you. In my eyes, you would only Just ordinary people."


    "Xiaoqing must not be unreasonable."


    Ye Tian came over: "You are my apprentice after all, how can you be rude to your elders?"


    "Master, it''s not because I was rude first, but because this auntie made trouble for no reason and insisted on labeling me." Xiaoqing said helplessly, "If it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t have said anything rude."


    "Xiaotian, is he your apprentice?" Lin Xiuying asked aloud: "It really is sharp-tongued and beautiful, so you have such a beautiful apprentice by your side, don''t you have any ideas?"


    Xiaoqing''s face was instantly livid, and there was a cold light in his eyes. If an ordinary person had said such a thing, he would have slapped him long ago.


    "Mom, you don''t need to think too much, he is really my apprentice." Ye Tian said aloud: "In order to get the thousand-year-old snow lotus, he was accepted as an apprentice halfway. It can be said that he has done a lot to Qingya''s illness. contribution, you don¡¯t have to embarrass him.¡±


    "Really?" Lin Xiuying glanced at Xiaoqing: "I don''t think this little girl''s sharp teeth are something to provoke, but then again, you are the pillar of our family after all, since you are your apprentice, Naturally, I won''t be too disciplined!"


    After finishing speaking, Lin Xiuying turned around and came to Su Qingya''s room. Although she was dissatisfied with Xiaoqing, she didn''t say much.


    Ye Tian looked at Xiaoqing: "See? This is the consequence of following me, do you regret it?"


    "As long as I follow Master all the time, no matter what it is, I am willing to bear it." Xiaoqing said aloud: "As long as Master doesn''t dislike it."


    "Of course I won''t dislike it." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You will sleep in the room next to me tonight. As for my mother, I will try to persuade her!"


    Xiaoqing nodded quickly before walking towards the room, with joy in his eyes, he was naturally quite happy to be valued so much by Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian shook his head helplessly. He thought that the half-bead thousand-year-old snow lotus could help Su Qingya suppress it for a few years, but he didn''t expect the onset to be so fast. Maybe it was because of pregnancy that the disease would gradually worsen. The medicinal materials are simply not enough to suppress.


    At this point, Ye Tian looked at the stars all over the sky, and there were stars everywhere he looked: "It seems that I really want to go to Miaojiang, and I will only get snow lotus from the 100,000 mountains."


    Ye Tian muttered to himself, and his eyes showed determination. Su Qingya was pregnant, and now it was imminent. Ye Tian would never let anything happen to her, even if it went down the mountain of swords and into the sea of ??fire.

 Chapter 1510

    Early the next morning, when Ye Tian came to the company, Zhou Yuting and Xia Xiaomei were called over, and the scene became a little solemn.


    "Brother-in-law, what happened?" Zhou Yuting asked curiously, "There seems to be something wrong with your expression!"


    "I''m going to leave Jiangnan for a trip recently, and I''ll leave the matter of Wanyaotang to you two!" Ye Tian said, "It should take a while, if the company has any troubles that can''t be solved, I''ll deal with it when I come back! "


    "Brother-in-law, what are you planning for?" Zhou Yuting said inexplicably, "Is there any danger!"


    "Of course not!" Ye Tian cast a glance: "Do you think someone can hurt me?"


    "Of course not. I''m just worried about my brother-in-law. With my brother-in-law''s skill, I''m afraid not many people in the country can hurt my brother-in-law!"


    "It''s good to know!"


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes, but said nothing.


    After get off work, Ye Tian''s powerful perception spread towards Tianzhou, as if he was looking for the trace of the old man Black Snake.


    But at this moment, a figure appeared and cupped his fists towards Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, it seems that an unexpected visitor has come to Tianzhou in recent days!"


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Could it be that something happened to the Dragon King?"


    "That''s not true!" The white-faced scholar shook his head: "Recently, there are always mysterious masters appearing in Tianzhou to inquire about the weakness of the Dragon King!"


    "Could it be someone from Longmen!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "They came very quickly!"


    "If it is really a member of Longmen, it will be extremely unfavorable to Fenglei Pavilion."


    The white-faced scholar said: "I don''t know what the pavilion master has planned next? It''s better to just give the Dragon King to..."


    "If something happens to the Dragon King, the Dragon Gate will not let it go." Ye Tian waved his hand: "What''s more, the Dragon King is only one step away from reaching the realm of a celestial master. Wouldn''t it be wonderful if such a strong man could be used by Fenglei Pavilion?" .¡±


    "What the pavilion master said is true!" The white-faced scholar nodded: "But it may not be so easy for the Dragon King to become a member of the Fenglei Pavilion. Now she has lost her sanity, and she doesn''t remember the past at all."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you teach him with all your strength, I believe he can satisfy me." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "The Dragon King was so powerful back then, he slaughtered many masters in martial arts, and now it falls into my hands. Take advantage of it."


    "What the pavilion master said is that I will definitely teach it well!" The white-faced scholar hurriedly clasped his fists.


    "Follow me to the Wind and Thunder Pavilion!"


    After Ye Tian said something, he walked towards Fenglei Pavilion, as if there was something wrong, and the white-faced scholar didn''t dare to ask too much.


    Not long after, Ye Tian came to the main pavilion of Fenglei Pavilion, and several elders sat aside one after another, looking at Ye Tian, ??quite puzzled, Ye Tian suddenly came to Fenglei Pavilion, and he didn''t know why.


    "I heard that some Dragon Sect masters came to Tianzhou to check the Dragon King''s whereabouts."


    As soon as Ye Tian''s words fell, the four elders of wind, rain, thunder and lightning were startled suddenly, and their eyes also showed surprise. The Dragon Gate is a mysterious force in the northern kingdom. Even they are hard to know.


    "Pavilion Master, if my guess is correct, it should be someone from the Law Enforcement Pavilion of Longmen." Jian Yu stood up and cupped his fists: "The masters of the Law Enforcement Pavilion are dedicated to investigating external affairs. If they are allowed to return to Longmen, there may be some experts in the future. Tianzhou, even you, the Pavilion Master, may be in danger by then."

 Chapter 1511

    "It''s just a joke. The pavilion master is a permissible person. In his eyes, other people are just like ants!" Lei said, "What''s more, the Dragon King is just an elder of the Dragon Gate, so he is not very tall. Even with the status of the Dragon King, it is absolutely impossible for the Dragon Sect to live forever with the Pavilion Master because of the Dragon King."


    "You can''t say that. If you are really a member of the Law Enforcement Pavilion at Longmen, this matter may be troublesome." Feng said aloud: "I heard that all the people in the Law Enforcement Pavilion have already stepped into the king''s realm. If they Knowing that the Pavilion Master killed the Dragon King, he will definitely spread the matter."


    "The four elders are quite understanding." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "What you said is indeed true. The masters in the Dragon Gate are no small matter. If this matter is reported, some masters will come to Jiangnan by then, so elders, do you have any advice?" The solution!"


    "Let them come and go, isn''t it cracked!" Yun Zhonglong smiled faintly: "Since they belong to the Law Enforcement Pavilion of Longmen, let them stay here directly, and the news will not be spread, so the high-level officials of Longmen may not know what happened. What''s up."


    "That''s a good idea." Guan Changtian also nodded: "I think it''s feasible. If they stay in Jiangnan, the news will not spread, and the high-level officials of Longmen will not come to trouble the pavilion master."


    "The method is indeed good, but the Longmen Law Enforcement Pavilion is all masters, and they may be powerful in this trip!" Jian Yu said aloud: "If you want to kill them completely, you must have a careful plan."


    "The elders are all masters of the King Realm. If you try your best to deal with the masters of the Longmen Law Enforcement Pavilion, do you know if you have a chance of winning?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I have to leave in the next few days, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to help you."


    "Don''t worry, Pavilion Master, we will never let Pavilion Master down." Lei cupped his fists together: "It''s not difficult to deal with them! The four of us attack together and defeat them one by one, and they won''t be able to return to Longmen. "


    "In this case, those elders have worked hard." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I don''t want to participate in martial arts, but I am not afraid of troubles. When Longmen comes to the door, I naturally want to give him a look."


    Lei Yi clasped his fists filled with indignation, and his eyes were solemn: "I will never let the pavilion master down."


    After doing all this, Ye Tian looked at Yun Zhonglong: "I''m going to the 100,000 mountains in Miaojiang, you can go with me."


    "One hundred thousand mountains in Miaojiang?" Yun Zhonglong was surprised: "Where is the pavilion master going?"


    All the elders also looked over, with surprise in their eyes, it was a land of right and wrong, the 100,000 mountains in Miaojiang had many forces, and in the entire country, the 100,000 mountains had the most Taoist forces, it can be said that Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon , the general martial artist will not set foot on it easily.


    "I got the news that there is a thousand-year-old snow lotus in the Hundred Thousand Mountains." Ye Tian said aloud: "Last time in Baiyao Valley, I only got half a plant, and it didn''t cure Qingya. Naturally, I can''t miss this opportunity!"


    "So that''s it." Yun Zhonglong nodded again and again: "In this case, I will go with the Pavilion Master! There are so many forces in the 100,000 mountains, and the Pavilion Master going alone must be very dangerous."


    "That''s right, there are many masters in the 100,000 mountain, so it''s not so easy to get something from them." Ye Tian nodded and said, "Going to the 100,000 mountain this time may be very dangerous."


    "In that case, let''s go with Master Ye!"

 Chapter 1512

    Guan Changtian said aloud: "After all, this matter is no small matter. The 100,000 mountain is full of dangers. We are quite worried about the two pavilion masters going."


    "You don''t have to worry about that!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Although there are many forces in the 100,000 mountain, if they want to hurt me, I''m afraid not a few forces are capable of doing so."


    "The pavilion master is right. There are many forces in the 100,000 mountains, but not every case has a super strong person. What''s more, the pavilion master has reached the realm of a celestial master. In the entire martial arts, who can compete with the pavilion master?" Fight for the front." Yun Zhonglong said, "So you don''t have to worry."


    "That''s not bad." The white-faced scholar nodded: "The pavilion master is a master of the celestial master realm, such a strong man is no match for ordinary people, presumably going to the 100,000 mountain this time will not have any major problems. "


    "It''s a pity that we have to deal with the people from the Law Enforcement Pavilion of Longmen, otherwise we can go along with Master Ye at will." Jian Yu said aloud: "If we are here, within the Hundred Thousand Mountains, naturally there will be no problem."


    Following these words, Ye Tian squinted his eyes, his eyes were also calm, and he didn''t say much.


    But at this moment, Lei suddenly looked at Jian Yu: "If you want to go with Master Ye, 100,000 Dashan is not impossible to deal with the people in the Longmen Law Enforcement Pavilion. A few of us are enough."


    "Really?" Jian Yu smiled: "I have never been to the 100,000 mountains. If I can go with Master Ye, it will be a great opportunity to see it."


    Faced with this, Ye Tian nodded slightly: "If you want to go, you can naturally follow, but you have to listen to my arrangements on the way, and you can''t act rashly. After all, the 100,000 mountains are extremely dangerous, and there are many Taoist secrets inside. techniques, these forces are not trivial, and even their strength is supernatural.¡±


    "I know this naturally." Jian Yu nodded quickly: "Master Ye, please rest assured, I will never let you down."


    Following these words, Ye Tian smiled slightly, but didn''t say much, after all, in his opinion, some things were nothing more than that.


    After leaving Fenglei Pavilion, Ye Tian brought Jian Yu and Yun Zhonglong to a courtyard. On a tree branch in the courtyard, there was a huge python. The python''s eyes glowed in the dark night, looking extremely terrifying.


    When he saw Ye Tian coming, there was fear in his eyes. Jian Yu and Yun Zhonglong looked at each other with surprise. Naturally, he did not expect that in this ordinary courtyard, there would be such a huge The boa constrictor looked eclipsed.


    "Master Ye, you are finally here!"


    The old man with a cane came over and looked at Ye Tian with compliments in his eyes. There were countless black snakes beside him, which looked extremely terrifying. If Jian Yu and Yu were not masters of the King Realm, they would have been scared too. It''s not easy.


    "The meaning of my coming here is very clear, presumably you should know?"


    Ye Tian said aloud, looking at the old man in black: "You know that there are thousand-year-old snow lotuses in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, so take me there tomorrow!"


    "Since Master Ye has already said so, I will naturally do my best." The old man Black Snake said hastily, "However, it may not be so easy for the super big faction to obtain the thousand-year-old snow lotus."


    "In what sect?" With a serious look in his eyes, Jian Yu said aloud: "I know a little about the sect of 100,000 Dashan, but you can tell me."


    "This sect is extremely obscure, I''m afraid not you can know it."

 Chapter 1513

    With a serious look in his eyes, the old man Black Snake quickly said: "Although this sect is extremely obscure, its strength is not inferior at all, so if Master Ye wants to get the thousand-year-old snow lotus from this sect, I am afraid that he will have to work hard, otherwise there will be no chance at all." Any chance."


    "I said you talk a lot, old man, just tell me which sect you belong to, why bother to talk so much nonsense." Jian Yu said dissatisfiedly: "Could it be that you look down on me, or think that I have shallow knowledge and don''t understand at all 10 There are many sects in Wanda Mountain?"


    "I didn''t mean that, but please don''t misunderstand." The old man Black Snake smiled awkwardly: "But you are just Master Ye''s followers, how dare you be so rude to me?"


    black


    The old man Black Snake looked at Ye Tian with indifference in his eyes. He was naturally an extremely powerful existence in front of him, but he didn''t take these two people beside Ye Tian seriously. It seemed to him that the attendants were nothing more than pawns.


    "I am the old man Black Snake. Don''t look down on them. The two of them are not ordinary people. If you offend them, it will not end well." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "What I said But it''s all serious, don''t take it as a joke."


    "Master Ye is indeed very skilled, but several of Master Ye''s entourage can still suppress the old man. Isn''t the old master''s style of the old black snake for nothing?" The old black snake smiled lightly: "In the whole Miaojiang Among them, the old man is also very famous."


    "I said old man, what do you mean by saying so much?" Yun Zhonglong smiled faintly: "Why don''t we compare each other and see who is more powerful!"


    Faced with these words, the old man Black Snake smiled slightly: "Are you serious? You are just a follower, and you want to fight me, and you have to go to the 100,000 mountains tomorrow. I don''t want to fight with you!" It''s a lot of trouble, but if you don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, then I will help you."


    "I think it''s you, not us, who really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth." Jian Yu said coldly, "You are nothing in our eyes, you are just a great martial artist, and you dare to make a mistake here even if you haven''t reached the peak of martial arts !"


    "How do you know my realm?" The old man Black Snake was shocked: "Who are you guys? You are just two followers. Have you already reached the realm of great accomplishment?"


    "Old man Black Snake, I''m afraid you underestimate them too much, right?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "They are not great warriors, but masters of the king realm. If you provoke them, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat them and walk away."


    "A master of the king realm?" The old man Black Snake was startled suddenly, his eyes were full of disbelief, he did not expect that the two people in front of him would be masters of the king realm, and what made him even more unexpected was that both of them were masters of the king realm .


    "Why, didn''t you just say that you want to compete? Since you want to compete, then stand up quickly. If something happens at that time, you will take care of it yourself." Jian Yu was born and said: "After all, the strength of the king realm master You can figure it out, if you really make a move, it''s not something you can resist."


    "It''s my eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. I offended the two of you, but don''t be as fussy as I am." The black snake old man clasped his fists: "It happens that there are a few jars of fine wine in the yard, so let''s make amends for them."

 Chapter 1514

    "This doesn''t seem like your style?" Jian Yu glanced at him for a second and said with a smile: "Aren''t you extremely arrogant just now? How did you become so obedient now? You have changed your face very much."


    "You guys are just joking. I didn''t know how much I offended you just now, but I didn''t know their identities. Now that I know their identities, how dare I rashly offend them. Wouldn''t it be my own death?" Old Heishi repeated Said: "Please don''t care about me like I do."


    "You know how to be flattering, and your speech is quite well-behaved." Yun Zhonglong nodded: "It''s just that you are a little crazy. If you can get rid of this problem, you are a good candidate."


    "Thank you for your praise." The old man Heishi nodded quickly and his eyes were even more respectful. The two people in front of him are both masters of the king realm, and he can''t offend him at all. Even if Ye Tian''s two followers have reached this level, I think Ye Tian How terrifying is his strength.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be so flattering in front of me, we are just serving the master, as long as you don''t get in our eyes, we will naturally not trouble you." Jian Yu said: "But the words Then again, it¡¯s better to keep a low profile when speaking in front of me in the future, after all, our strength is much stronger than yours, and it¡¯s beyond your reach.¡±


    "It''s nature, it''s nature!"


    The black old man said quickly, with serious eyes, but the python hovering on the branch opened its mouth wide open, looking extremely dissatisfied, as if the old black snake was being held hostage, and he was unhappy.


    "Big guy, do you want me to play with you?" Yun Zhonglong looked at the boa constrictor with a cold look in his eyes: "Maybe there will be snake broth to drink tonight."


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "This boa constrictor has so much meat, the meat can be used for a pot of soup, it is definitely delicious."


    "No, this must never be allowed." The old black snake said repeatedly: "This python has been with me for many years, just like my family, Master Ye must be merciful, no matter what Master Ye needs, I will I can give you all."


    "I was just joking, so why should you take it seriously." Ye Tian said with a smile: "However, the sweet-scented osmanthus brewed on your table makes me quite envious!"


    "If Master Ye likes it, he will drink it from the sweet-scented osmanthus. After all, this is all prepared for you!" The old man Black Snake said, "It happens to be going to Miaojiang tomorrow."


    "It means, you know that I will come here today?" Ye Tian must have eyes: "Could it be that you also know the art of divination, otherwise how could you say such a thing?"


    "Master Ye probably doesn''t know that the technique of divination is widely spread in Miaojiang, and I only have the skills of a three-legged cat. I''m afraid I won''t be able to enter the hall of elegance." Go to Miaojiang, and Master Ye can also experience the art of divination in person."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t miss the opportunity." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But then again, I''m not interested in this. Finding the thousand-year-old snow lotus is my biggest goal."


    "This is nature, this is nature!" The black snake old man nodded quickly: "In order to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus, I tried my best to find it in Miaojiang, and the news this time is definitely not wrong. rest assured."

 Chapter 1515

    "I said old man, you are quite serious." Slightly squinting his eyes, Jian Yu looked at the old man Hei Snake: "But as for taking it back, why did you help Master Ye? You are not the one who helped Master Ye in this way. Ray, do you have any plans?"


    Following this turn of only painting in black, the old man was startled suddenly, and his eyes were even more surprised. He didn''t expect Jian Yu to say such words, which made him terrified.


    "That''s right, I think so too!" Yun Zhonglong said, "Since you are from Miaojiang, why do you help Master Ye to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus? It seems a little unreasonable, right?"


    "I asked him to look for it!" Ye Tian said coldly: "There is no need to question this. After all, I was in Jiangdong in order to get the thousand-year-old snow lotus, but I tried everything I could to get countless people to look for it. In my hands, in order to save my life, I went to look for the thousand-year-old snow lotus, which is not an exaggeration."


    "It''s not true, Master Ye asked me to go!" The black snake old man said seriously: "Everyone in the south of the Yangtze River knows Master Ye, and it is my honor to be able to work for Master Ye. How could I refuse? !"


    "So that''s it!" Jian Yu smiled slightly: "You are quite good at talking, but I think you must have some ulterior motives, otherwise you wouldn''t be so active."


    "You are wrong. If you can help Master Ye, you are helping me. After all, if you help Master Ye, you will get Master Ye''s favor. If I need Master Ye''s help in the future, I don''t think Master Bi Ye will help me." He will be stingy." The old man Black Snake said bluntly: "After all, Master Ye defeated the Dragon King in Tianzhou Ferry, and this matter is widely spread, even in the 100,000 mountains, it is also the rumor of Master Ye."


    "Really?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Then going to the 100,000 mountain this time, isn''t it famous?"


    "It is natural that this time Master Ye went to Miaojiang to reveal his whereabouts. There must be many forces wanting to invite Master Ye to his residence. This is the charm of Master Ye." The old black snake said repeatedly: "After all What they are like, I know all too well."


    "That''s a pretty good statement." Yun Zhonglong nodded: "Since that''s the case, it''s better to go to the Hundred Thousand Mountains in Miaojiang with great fanfare this time, so that you can still receive the ceremony and don''t need to do anything, wouldn''t it be better. "


    "I don''t think so!" Jian Yu shook his head: "If you really reveal your whereabouts, Master Ye will definitely be challenged by everyone. Among the 100,000 mountains, there are many masters. Now that you have heard about Master Ye''s deeds There will be no holding back."


    "Master Ye is an expert in the realm of celestial masters, how can he be afraid of them." Yun Zhonglong was fascinated by his eyes.


    "Okay, okay, stop bragging to each other." Ye Tian gave a white look: "The taste of sweet-scented osmanthus is very good, you can try it, and there is no need to talk about other things."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Yun Zhonglong of Jianyu Pavilion sat down one after another, holding a cup of sweet-scented osmanthus wine in their hands, and their eyes became a little serious.


    The old man Hei Snake sat on the side, even more proud. He was not fully sure about other things, but he had full confidence in the taste of sweet-scented osmanthus stuffing, and he could make Ye Tian praise him, even full of praise.


    "It''s not bad, it really is good wine." Yun Zhonglong praised repeatedly.

 Chapter 1516

    After drinking a few big bowls, Yun Zhonglong finally stopped: "This sweet-scented osmanthus brew tastes really good, but after all, the environment is a little bit worse. If it is on the top of a mountain, it must have more temperament."


    Following these words, Jian Yu smiled: "It is very good to be able to have this level of alcohol, after all, this wilderness is not a good place."


    "The two big brothers are joking." The old black snake said quickly: "I am from Miaojiang, and I may prefer this remote place. After Tiangui Town, I am afraid it will be even more desolate. At that time, you two can Don''t take the blame."


    "It doesn''t matter, everyone broke in. I haven''t seen what kind of scene." Jian Yu smiled lightly: "I have heard of the 100,000 mountains in Miaojiang, and I know that there are many villages in Miaojiang. Master."


    "That''s right, I''ve heard of it." Yun Zhonglong nodded again and again: "I just don''t know how powerful this master is!"


    "Since you want to know, you can see it when you go tomorrow."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and drank another bowl of sweet-scented osmanthus stuffing. It was extremely difficult to find this sweet-scented osmanthus stuffing, but in the past few days, Ye Tian drank a few bowls, which was extremely difficult.


    In the early morning of the next day, Yun Zhonglong personally led the team and marched towards Miaojiang. Unfortunately, his foot strength was not strong enough, and he was no match for the three of Ye Tian.


    "Old man Black Snake, why is the person you lead the way behind?" Yun Zhonglong said angrily, "Could it be that he doesn''t want us to go to Miaojiang?"


    "How is this possible!" The old man Black Snake smiled wryly, "I''m just weak in my feet, and I''ve made a fool of myself in front of everyone."


    "Weak feet?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "According to your foot strength, when will you have to wait to reach Miaojiang?"


    "Master Ye, I have tried my best. This is probably my fastest speed." The old man Black Snake smiled wryly: "After all, you are all masters of the King Realm, and I am helpless."


    "In this case, then don''t follow me!" Ye Tian''s voice just fell, a strong wind surged on the palm of his hand, grabbed the black old man, and moved forward. It seemed that the speed had not weakened at all, like a gust of wind.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, Yun Zhonglong and Jian Yu also hurriedly followed. They were still laughing at the old man Black Snake just now, but now they were panicked and even a little at a loss. Ye Tian''s speed was quite terrifying. It is difficult to chase Ye Tian.


    At the same time, in a certain courtyard of Tianzhou, the white-faced scholar looked towards the Dragon King: "I taught you the boxing technique just now, you have to use it well, and if you meet any bad people in the future, you can also use it to fight against the dragon king." beat them back."


    "Thank you foster father!" Dragon King nodded quickly, his eyes looked very clear.


    The white-faced scholar nodded: "There is already a prepared dinner on the table, I will have a good rest tonight, and I will practice this boxing technique again tomorrow morning."


    The Dragon King nodded solemnly and walked towards the living room. It was quite different from before, and seemed to have forgotten everything before.


    The white-faced scholar stood aside, showing a gratified smile. After the Dragon King was taken away by Ye Tian, ??he didn''t remember what happened before.


    Not far away, Lei stepped into the courtyard and looked at the Dragon King who was eating, with a cold look in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to make a move easily.

 Chapter 1517

    "Although he has lost his memory, his strength has not disappeared. If you want to attack him desperately, you can try it." The white-faced scholar said: "If this is the case, you will be doomed."


    "Elder Bai was joking. Master Ye has already ordered that the Dragon King is of great use. How could I kill him? Wouldn''t it be contrary to Master Ye''s will?" Lei said, "I came here because I actually There is a breath of stalking, it seems that the people of Longmen are here."


    "It''s a bunch of nonsense." The white-faced scholar said coldly: "Why didn''t I feel it? You mean, my feeling is not as accurate as yours?"


    "Of course I didn''t mean that. Elder Bai, please don''t get me wrong." Lei Liansheng said, "Maybe I got it wrong somewhere! That''s why I came here."


    The white-faced scholar didn''t say a word, and stood aside with his eyes closed, his eyes were more calm, and he naturally didn''t take what Lei said to heart.


    His strength is not under the thunder, and even he has not sensed anyone, so it is naturally impossible for other people to exist in the entire courtyard.


    "How about it, did you find anything?"


    A few figures came not far away, and Guan Changtian looked at Lei: "People from the Dragon Gate appeared in Tianzhou, they must be looking for the Dragon King. According to the instructions of the pavilion master, we must deal with them as soon as possible."


    "Their concealment techniques are quite strange, and it may be quite difficult to find them." Lei said aloud: "Why don''t we search separately, the probability of this may be even greater."


    "Inappropriate!" The white-faced scholar waved his hand: "You once said that the people in the Law Enforcement Pavilion of Longmen must be masters of the King Realm. If you search alone, it will be more dangerous to be defeated one by one."


    "What does Elder Bai mean?" Guan Changtian looked over.


    "I don''t have any special intentions, but I want to remind you that Longmen is extremely terrifying. If you want to deal with them, you must join hands." The white-faced scholar said: "Xiaolongmei''s arrangements are similar here, and I will go with you to find them." Longmen master!"


    "In this case, we will go forward together." Guan Changtian nodded and said: "Indeed, as Elder Bai said, it must be quite dangerous to act alone. There are many masters in the Dragon Sect, and even the Dragon King is just an elder. It¡¯s evident from there.¡±


    The other people also nodded one after another, but it was hard to say anything more.


    After they left, the gate of the courtyard was closed. Xiao Longmei was eating in the room, and she seemed to be enjoying herself. He was a little tired after practicing boxing all day today.


    After washing up, he slowly lay down on the bed, but when he was about to go to bed, he frowned slightly and looked out of the room: "Is it foster father?"


    There was no echo, Xiao Longmei got up and walked out of the room, the surprise in her eyes was even bigger, according to the normal situation, no one would stop in the courtyard so late.


    Only after walking a few steps, several figures appeared in the courtyard, clasping fists at Xiao Longmei one after another: "My subordinates refer to the Dragon King."


    These people were dressed in black, they looked like ghosts, walking in the dark night, they looked extremely terrifying, even Xiao Longmei was taken aback, although he practiced martial arts, but since he lost his memory, he has never fought against anyone, Now suddenly a group of people sprang out, which naturally made him frightened and even extremely disturbed.

 Chapter 1518

    "Who are you? Why did you come to the courtyard?" Xiaolongmei questioned: "It''s not a good person to come here in the middle of the night. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. My adoptive father is very powerful. Wait for him to come here." I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble."


    "Dragon King, what''s the matter with you?" A man in black stepped forward: "Do you know your foster father?"


    "Dragon King?" The little girl was puzzled: "These two words are so familiar, but are you calling me? I am not the Dragon King, my name is Xiaolongmei."


    "How is it possible that there are people who look exactly the same in the world?" A man in black was puzzled: "Even if they look exactly the same, but the aura in your body is so strong, you must be the Dragon King. Could it be that you fell into some heresy, so you turned into a dragon king?" It''s like this."


    "Don''t say too much, first take the Dragon King away from Jiangnan, and after returning to the Dragon Gate, the door owner will handle it himself!" A man in black said, walking towards the Dragon King.


    "Don''t act recklessly." Xiao Longmei stepped back one after another: "If you dare to act recklessly, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Dragon King, you are out of your mind. I''m afraid you have been caught in some heresy. Now follow us to the dragon gate. The sect master has his own way to heal you."


    A man in black spoke and walked towards Xiao Longmei, but at that moment, the little dragons threw out a fist, with a cold light in their eyes: "I knew you were not good people, and you even wanted to take me away. You can try the set of boxing that my foster father taught me."


    The figure of the man in black exploded violently, even if he is a master of the king realm, it is not worth mentioning in front of the Dragon King. When the other people saw the scene in front of them, their faces were instantly embarrassed. Not their enemy.


    "Lord Dragon King, we are members of the Law Enforcement Pavilion of Longmen, and you dare to attack us." A man in black said aloud, "I''m afraid even you will be punished when we get to Longmen."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but if you want to touch me, I''ll make you look good." Xiao Longmei said coldly, "I advise you to leave as soon as possible, and don''t toast and not eat fine wine."


    "What should we do?" A man in black frowned: "The Dragon King is so powerful, if we act rashly, I''m afraid we will all suffer, but the Dragon King is unconscious now, if you don''t bring him back, I''m afraid the sect master will be killed." will blame."


    "Shooting, the Dragon King seems to be seriously injured. It''s not difficult for the few of us to join forces!" A man in black said with a serious look in his eyes.


    "If you are not afraid of big things, you can give it a try." Xiao Longmei stood aside, squinting her eyes at the same time: "It is not difficult to deal with you."


    Several men in black looked at each other with a cold look in their eyes. They did not expect that the Dragon King would be so strong that they could not bear it.


    "The Dragon King''s mind seems to be controlled by others. I''m afraid there are many things we don''t know. We can use medicine." The man in black said: "The most effective effect can be achieved when the Dragon King is not prepared."


    "Yes, just follow this method." Several other people also nodded one after another, with indifference in their eyes. Their main purpose of coming to Jiangnan this time is for the Dragon King. If they can''t take the Dragon King away, it will be their dereliction of duty.


    Xiao Longmei was completely unaware of their tricks, she was about to step forward to attack, but she felt dizzy, as if she had been poisoned by something.

 Chapter 1519

    "What did you do to me?" Xiao Longmei covered her head, her face turned ashen for a while, the white-faced scholar taught her many things, but this insidious move was the only thing she didn''t teach.


    "My lord Dragon King, we have no other choice, so please don''t blame us." The man in black said, "After all, you are too strong, and we are not opponents. If you don''t use this method, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "The Dragon King is unconscious now, so what''s the use of talking to him about this, if you don''t catch it quickly, bring it back to the Dragon Gate Sect Master to see for yourself." Another voice said.


    The Dragon King tried his best to resist, but it was useless at all. His vitality was seriously injured now, and with the poisonous medicine entering his body, he couldn''t move at all, and he was even dizzy.


    The men in black didn''t hesitate at all, and rushed towards the Dragon King, but at that moment, the door of the courtyard was opened, and the white-faced scholar and others surrounded the entire courtyard, looking quite strong, and rushed towards the few men in black People looked over and said, "It''s really hard to find a place to find, and it''s easy to get here. I didn''t expect you to fall into the trap."


    "You guys are so brave, you dare to be an enemy of Longmen." A man in black stood up and said, "Do you ever know how Longmen exists? I advise you not to seek death, lest you regret later."


    "Looking for a dead end?" Feng smiled lightly, and looked at the black man: "You are joking, I am afraid that you are the ones who are really looking for a dead end today. You have been surrounded, do you still want to get out alive?"


    "The wind, rain, thunder and lightning, so it is the Dragon King you betrayed." A cold light appeared in the eyes of the man in black: "Those who betray the Dragon Gate will suffer endless disasters, I believe you should know."


    "If it weren''t for Master Ye''s help, we would have been poisoned." Feng Leng said: "It is obvious that the Dragon King is not benevolent, so naturally we cannot follow."


    "As members of Longmen, you should also understand the strength of Longmen. You will only die if you choose this way." A man in black said: "Now I can give you another choice, help Longmen deal with other people and help us out of trouble, then we can Save your lives."


    "You have a good plan." Lei smiled faintly: "It''s a pity that you think too highly of yourself, we will never betray Master Ye, and you will never leave today."


    "It''s really stubborn!"


    Several men in black looked at each other, and they stepped out in an instant. They are all masters of the king realm, so they are naturally fearless, even in the face of wind, rain, thunder and lightning.


    "Father!" Xiao Longmei came over in a drowsy state, "These people are ambitious, and I''m afraid they plotted against me. Fortunately, you arrived in time, otherwise I would be in danger tonight."


    "Don''t worry, none of the people who appeared tonight will be alive." The white-faced scholar said coldly: "Since they don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, I will let them be buried here."


    Xiao Longmei nodded, but didn''t say much, in his eyes, these people might be heinous people, otherwise it would be impossible to come here in black clothes at night, and even plotting against him.


    After a fight, several men in black were instantly sent flying. They were not the opponents of the elders of Fenglei Pavilion. It is extremely powerful on the ground.


    "Tell me, how many people are here at Longmen this time?" Guan Changtian asked aloud, "And how did you plan?"


    Several black people looked at each other, but blood flowed from the corners of their mouths.

 Chapter 1520

    "Bite your tongue and kill yourself?" Feng frowned fiercely: "These are indeed dead soldiers, even if they are dead, they will not tell the truth."


    The White Flour Scholar and others were terrified, and it was terrifying to use a master of the King Realm as a dead soldier, and it was enough to show the strength of Longmen.


    In every city, masters of the king''s realm exist like city supremes, enjoy the treatment of institutions, and even have incomparable glory, but in Longmen, masters of the king''s realm are only worthy of being dead soldiers, which can be seen from this.


    "Elder Bai, they killed themselves by biting their tongues, and all the news has been cut off. What should we do now?" Guan Changtian looked like a white-faced scholar: "I''m afraid we won''t be able to get the information we need. How many people have come to the Dragon Gate? There is no way of knowing what kind of plans you have.¡±


    "Master Ye''s order is to defeat the people in the Longmen Law Enforcement Pavilion. Since they have already done it, it is naturally harmless." The white-faced scholar smiled: "You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Elder Bai said so, so we naturally won''t worry."


    Feng said aloud, with seriousness in his eyes, among the elders, the white-faced scholar is the most intimidating, and all the elders naturally listened to what he said.


    "Deal with these people, and take more precautions in the future, but anyone who comes from Longmen will definitely let him come and go!" The white-faced scholar showed a cold look: "If anyone leaks the news, I am afraid that even Master Ye will be punished." blame."


    "Everything follows orders!"


    All the elders clasped their fists together, the people in Longmen Law Enforcement Pavilion have been dealt with, at least for now it seems that they are quite safe.


    "Father, I always feel groggy, what should I do?" Xiao Longmei said out loud, "I wonder if there is any way to solve it?"


    "The matter has been resolved, you are so tired, you can naturally get better if you go to your room to sleep." The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "There is no need to hold on."


    Xiao Longmei nodded and walked directly towards the room.


    All the elders looked at Xiao Longmei, but their eyes were full of confusion, especially the four dragon guards, they had never seen the Dragon King so docile, which made them full of shock.


    After all, in their eyes, the Dragon King is not an ordinary person, and his temper is extremely vicious, otherwise he would not have driven them into a corner.


    "Elder Bai, the breath of the Dragon King is gradually recovering. Is this a good thing or a bad thing for us?" Feng smiled lightly: "Although he doesn''t have any memory, if he remembers anything, it may be a time bomb. Reuse him, but have you ever thought about the consequences."


    "Don''t worry, the Pavilion Master has his own plans for this matter." The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "I believe that the Pavilion Master will not act recklessly, and I believe that the Pavilion Master has his own choices."


    Feng nodded lightly, and didn''t want to say much. The wind, rain, thunder and lightning were quite displeased with the Dragon King. Maybe he wanted to kill the Dragon King, but he never thought that Ye Tian valued the Dragon King so much.


    Leaving the courtyard, the elders came to Fenglei Pavilion, and Feng looked at the other two: "If the Dragon King wakes up, it will be our doomsday, especially in Fenglei Pavilion, it is a time bomb."


    "We understand what you said!" Lei said aloud: "But we must respect the meaning of the pavilion master. If the pavilion master tells us to go east, we will go east. This is the awareness we should have!"


    Following these words, Feng also nodded helplessly. The wild fire is endless, and the spring breeze blows again. If the Dragon King is not dead, he will feel uneasy.

 Chapter 1521

    Tiangui Town, located in the west of Miaojiang, is a remote town. Although the town is quite remote, it has a lot of people. It looks like a lot of traffic. It doesn''t seem to be a mountainous area, but a county town.


    "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a prosperous scene in such a remote place!"


    Looking at the crowd of people coming and going on the street, Jian Yu said softly: "It really opened my eyes, Tiangui Town doesn''t seem to be as scary as its name."


    "My lord, I''m afraid you don''t know. This is just a superficial scene. Although these people seem to be law-abiding, they are actually heinous people." The old man Black Snake said aloud: "This is a place where no one cares, no matter it is martial arts. People, or other people, whoever commits a crime outside, will come here to hide, after all, it is close to the deep mountains and old forests, so it is the most suitable for such people to hide."


    "That''s not bad." Jian Yu nodded slightly: "We''ve been driving for a day, and we''re a little hungry."


    "There is a noodle shop in front." The old man Black Snake said aloud: "But the food here is quite expensive, everyone should be mentally prepared."


    "Isn''t it just money? In front of our many warriors, what is money?" Yun Zhonglong said aloud: "As long as it can make us happy, we can help them realize how much money they want."


    "I''m afraid this is a big mistake." The old man Black Snake said repeatedly: "It''s not just about money. If you want to get what you want here, you have to exchange it with something of equivalent value. After all, there are three things here. Money doesn¡¯t work here at all.¡±


    "Is there another theory?" Jian Yu frowned slightly: "It seems that this place is indeed not an ordinary place, no wonder it is called Tiangui Town, if my guess is correct, there may often be cases of impersonation here, and some people even disappear strangely, that''s why I came here. Will it be called Tiangui Town?"


    "Master Jian Yu is right." The black snake old man nodded quickly: "This place is full of people and dragons, you don''t even know who has bad intentions, but one thing is certain, as long as any beautiful woman comes to Tiangui Town , I have never gone out safely, such as Master Jian Yu, who is as beautiful as you."


    As soon as these words came out, Jian Yu''s eyes instantly became sharp: "Are you threatening me? I am a majestic king-level master, who dares not to know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth!"


    "That''s not necessarily the case. There are mixed races in this kind of place, especially if you use all kinds of methods, even a king-level master may not be able to get benefits." Black Snake said repeatedly: "Of course, I am just talking casually. , Lord Jian Yu, please don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    "Of course I won''t take it seriously." Jian Yu rolled her eyes and looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, do you think we should take a break in Zaitian Ghost Town? After all, even if we go to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus, we need enough energy. If you meet a master in time, you will be able to deal with it with all your strength."


    "That''s right, I''ve been on the road for a day, but I''m a little tired." Yun Zhonglong looked at Ye Tian: "It''s hard to come to the town, why don''t you have enough food and drink first, and then look for the thousand-year-old snow lotus."


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I''m too eager, but I never cared about you. Let''s go to the noodle shop in front now. After eating and drinking, we will look for the thousand-year-old snow lotus."


    "This..." The old man Black Snake smiled awkwardly: "I didn''t have much before, I''m afraid..."

 Chapter 1522

    "It''s okay, I have valuable things on me." Ye Tian nodded and said, "Just follow me."


    The old man Black Snake nodded quickly, but he was very surprised. He didn''t remind Ye Tian to bring something, and what good things did Ye Tian have on him, so he could be so confident.


    When they came to the noodle shop, the couple were busy. Seeing Ye Tian and others coming, the man hurried forward: "Would you like to order something?"


    "Take out your special dishes." Ye Tian said aloud: "We feel a little tired and want to replenish our energy."


    "No problem!" The man said repeatedly: "What kind of noodles do you guys need? We have thousand-year-old snow-carved noodles here, and we also have fragrant dried dragon meat slices. Although the price is a bit expensive, it will definitely satisfy you."


    "How much are three bowls of noodles?" Yun Zhonglong asked, "If you want money, give as much as you want."


    "This brother is generous!" The man nodded: "But this noodle shop does not accept cash, only exchange items, but I don''t know what valuable things you have, but it can reveal the truth."


    "It''s so funny, it''s just a few bowls of noodles, and you still want to exchange them with precious things? Is someone going too far?" Jian Yu said aloud: "I don''t think you are an ordinary person, why don''t you give us a few convenient things?" Bowl of noodles."


    "As the saying goes, scarcity is the most expensive thing. In the entire Tiangui Town, supplies are quite scarce, so they are very expensive. Do you want to eat noodles? Naturally, you have to pay the price." The man said bluntly: "If you don''t Things that can be obtained are not suitable for you here."


    "Boss, what do you think of my Gu worm?" The black snake old man got up and said, holding the Gu worm in his hand: "This is a top-notch product, I think you like it a lot."


    The man looked at the poisonous Gu, but shook his head: "This thing is quite common in the entire 100,000 mountains. It''s not unusual at all. Just because of this bug, you can''t get anything."


    "How about this pill?"


    Ye Tian took out a pill: "If you think it''s okay, go to the kitchen and prepare it!"


    Taking the elixir from Ye Tian''s hand, the man sniffed it disdainfully, and looked at Ye Tian suddenly: "What kind of elixir is this? It seems very complicated, but just by smelling it, you can feel the energy."


    "This elixir is called Creation Pill." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "It is of great use to warriors, and you are not an ordinary person, you must be a knowledgeable person!"


    "Of course!" the black-faced man said repeatedly, "I''ve never seen such a miraculous pill. If I eat this pill, it will definitely increase my cultivation in the future."


    "Pavilion Master, this is the Creation Pill, which is extremely expensive. It''s probably not worth it in exchange for some food." Yun Zhonglong said repeatedly.


    "Now that you come to Tiangui Town, you naturally have to follow the rules of Tiangui Town." Ye Tian said aloud: "It''s just a fortune pill, it''s harmless."


    Yun Zhonglong didn''t say anything, so he could only wait on the sidelines, Ye Tian had already spoken, so naturally he couldn''t say anything more.


    After receiving the elixir, the black-faced man walked into the kitchen and began to tinker.


    Not long after, a few bowls of noodles were served, but Ye Tian looked at the old man Heishi: "You said that there are thousands of year old snow lotus in Miaojiang, not only in the hands of some forces?"


    "Shengui Sect!" Black Snake Old Man said: "I have already found out that there is a thousand-year-old snow lotus in the Shengui Sect, and the news will never be wrong."

 Chapter 1523

    "You won''t have a feud with the Shengui sect, right?" Jian Yu squinted his eyes: "Otherwise, why would you be so kind and come here to inform Master Ye? I don''t think you are such a person."


    "Master Jian Yu is really kind." The black snake old man nodded: "The people of the Shengui sect are deceiving people too much, and there have indeed been conflicts with them, but my news is true. There is indeed a thousand-year-old snow lotus in the Shengui sect."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "The reason why you are doing this is only for your own selfish desires, and you want me to be an enemy of the Shengui sect."


    "Master Ye''s enlightenment!" The old man Black Snake quickly took a few steps back and cupped his fists towards Ye Tian: "I am definitely not that kind of person!"


    "If you weren''t that kind of person, why did you go to Tianzhou in such a hurry?" Yun Zhonglong said with a faint smile, "I think you just want to use Master Ye''s methods to deal with people from the Shengui sect."


    The old man Hei Snake didn''t know how to speak, and his heart was even more terrified. What Yun Zhonglong said was true. He went to Tianzhou to meet Ye Tian, ??not only because he wanted to tell Ye Tian the Millennium Snow Lotus, but also because he wanted to use Ye Tian''s methods to deal with the God and Ghost Sect .


    "Okay, stop kneeling." Ye Tian waved his hand: "No matter what your purpose is, as long as there are thousand-year-old snow lotuses in the Shengui Sect, I won''t blame you."


    "Yes, there must be!" The old man Black Snake nodded quickly, with a serious look in his eyes.


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian also nodded slightly: "It would be great if you have it, and you don''t have to be too nervous!"


    The old man in black was sweating profusely, and he calmed down. Ye Tian didn''t blame him, but it made him a little happy.


    "Guys, these bowls of noodles should taste good, right?" The black-faced man said with a smile, "This is the tea I just brewed for you, but it''s the best Longjing tea. Let''s go to work after drinking this tea!"


    "Thank you boss!" Jian Yu smiled slightly and brought the tea over. She didn''t expect the shop owner to be so polite, but thinking of Ye Tianwang''s Good Fortune Pill, it made sense.


    Ye Tian held the tea in his hand, but frowned slightly: "This tea is medicine!"


    As soon as Ye Tian''s words fell, Yun Zhonglong burst out suddenly, and looked at Ye Tian in surprise: "Pavilion Master, how do you know?"


    Not far away, the two couples were also shocked, but they didn''t expect Ye Tian''s power of perception to be so strong, which made them fearful.


    "How can I not know?"


    With a flick of Ye Tian''s single finger, a wave of inner strength shattered the tea, and he looked at the couple fiercely: "You two are also people of martial arts, so it''s quite inappropriate to do such a despicable method, right?"


    "I really didn''t expect that you still have a few tricks." The black-faced man sneered, "If you drink your own tea, you might end up here today."


    "Who are you two? How dare you do such a thing." The old man Black Snake said, "Why haven''t I seen you two in Tiangui Town before?"


    "My husband and I are just doing small business, but this little brother''s elixir is so good, it really makes people greedy." The black-faced man smiled and said: "It''s a pity that the success fell short."


    "Since you have failed, why are you still so indifferent?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Don''t you know that your time is coming!"


    "It''s such a big joke. I, Luo Mian Shuangsha, have never been afraid of others! You don''t want to ask, how many people in the whole martial arts can make Luo Mian Shuangsha afraid!"


    "Luo Mian Shuangsha!" The old man Black Snake was shocked: "The ultimate killer in martial arts."

 Chapter 1524

    "That''s right!" The black-faced man said coldly: "If you are sensible, you will keep what you have on your body, and I will not make things difficult for you, but if you don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth, I am afraid it will be a different ending."


    "So it''s Luo Mian Shuangsha, no wonder there''s such a murderous intent." Yun Zhonglong smiled slightly: "But do you know who this person is in front of you?"


    "Who he is has nothing to do with us! Just hand over the pill." The woman said aloud: "If you don''t come, you can''t leave Tiangui Town. Luo Mian Shuangsha always counts on what he says."


    "I''m afraid I''m going to break my promise this time." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s only half a step to the King Realm, how can it stop me from waiting!"


    "My boy, you have such vicious eyes that you can tell where I am." Luo Mian Shuangsha nodded slightly: "But even so, you don''t want to leave."


    "You guys are so naive." Jian Yu smiled slightly: "It''s just the two of you, I can do it alone!"


    The figure stepped out suddenly, and the sword rain was like a sharp sword, stepping towards Luo Mian Shuangsha, Ye Tian stood aside, his eyes were extremely calm, it seemed that there was no wave in his eyes.


    Luo Mian Shuangsha shot instantly, and there were frequent strong winds as they passed by. The three of them stepped out of the noodle shop and came to Tiangui Town. They looked fierce, and many people in the town stopped and went Footsteps, looking towards a few of them.


    "Isn''t this the owner of the noodle shop? Why are you fighting with someone!"


    On the street, there were sounds of surprise, and they stared at the figures in front of them intently.


    In the dark, many warriors waited and watched, and naturally saw the identity of Luo Mian Shuangsha, but they were quite surprised. They looked at Jian Yu, who was able to confront Luo Mian Shuangsha head-on, at least he was a master of the king realm, Jian Yu was quite Because it is not simple.


    After several fights, Jian Yu retreated violently, but there was a bloodstain on the palm of his hand, and his face gradually became gloomy: "Luo Mian Shuangsha is really powerful, although they have not broken through to the king''s realm, but together they can defeat the king even more. territory."


    "It''s good to know!"


    Luo Mian Shuangsha said in a cold voice, they looked very imposing, but they had a tendency to retreat. Although Jian Yu looked ordinary, he was a master of the King Realm. They had already had a hard time just now. Although they had won Jian Yu, they knew that, The real master is probably not him.


    "These people really don''t know how to live or die, they dare to provoke Luo Min''s Shuangsha, I''m afraid it''s going to be bad luck!"


    "Who says it''s not! Luo Mian Shuangsha is not an ordinary person. They are so provocative, I am afraid they are looking for their own death."


    Yun Zhonglong stood up and wanted to help Jian Yu, but was blocked by Ye Tian: "I''ll do it myself!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian suddenly looked at Luo Mian Shuangsha: "You guys are still stubborn after doing such things, I''m afraid it''s too much!"


    As soon as Ye Tian''s words fell, the power of his thoughts instantly knocked the two of them into the air, and before he even made a move, a huge aura was exuding from his body.


    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and Luo Mian Shuangsha looked at Ye Tian in disbelief. Ye Tian was able to circulate the power of heaven and earth before making a move. Such a terrifying aura filled them with horror.


    "How can this be?"


    Many warriors in Tiangui Town waited and watched, with horror in their eyes. Ye Tian just showed up, Luo Mian Shuangsha was defeated, and even spurted blood, which was unimaginable to them.


    "Eternal mind, the realm of heavenly masters!" Luo Mian Shuangsha slowly read a few words, his eyes filled with unwillingness.

 Chapter 1525

    "Master Jiangnan Ye, how can you deal with it at will!" The old man Black Snake said coldly: "I''m afraid you are doomed today."


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, looked at Luo Mian Shuangsha, and walked forward step by step, with unparalleled air pressure.


    In Tiangui Town, many warriors watched in secret, with horror in their eyes. They had never heard of the reputation of Master Ye from Jiangnan, but they knew how powerful the master''s mind of the Heavenly Master Realm was.


    "Master Ye, I don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, so I ask Master Ye to forgive me!" The black-faced man knelt down towards Ye Tian: "My wife is pregnant, please let him live, even if I am smashed to pieces, I must protect him a little bit." life."


    The woman also knelt aside, but her face was full of expectations. Even if they wanted to run in front of the masters of the celestial masters, they might not have any chance. What''s more, Ye Tian is so powerful that he can kill them with just one thought. .


    Ye Tian stood at the side, but he never moved forward. He glanced at the woman and said coldly: "Get lost! If he hadn''t been pregnant, you would be doomed today."


    "Thank you, Master Ye, for not killing me!" Luo Mian Shuangsha hurriedly knelt down, with gratitude in his eyes.


    The people watching were also startled, Ye Tian is not an ordinary person, being able to let go of Luo Mian Shuangsha is considered a kind heart.


    "Master Ye, you can''t let them go easily." The old man Black Snake said, "They are the ultimate killers in the martial arts world. If they reach a higher level in the future, they will definitely be detrimental to Master Ye. "


    "You mean, you want me to cut grass and roots?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But have you ever heard that a woman is pregnant, if I kill them both, it''s not against the law of heaven!"


    "This..." The old man Black Snake smiled awkwardly, but he didn''t dare to speak again.


    "Master Ye has his own decision, why are you joining in the fun?" Yun Zhonglong rolled his eyes.


    The old man Black Snake didn''t dare to speak, so he could only stand aside.


    But at this moment, several old men rushed over and immediately surrounded Ye Tian and the others: "Old man Black Snake, you are quite courageous, and you dare to go back to Tiangui Town!"


    Several old men saw the old man Black Snake with unkindness in their eyes.


    The old man Black Snake was not afraid at all, and said to Ye Tian, ??"Master Ye, these people are members of the Shengui sect, and they have a thousand-year-old snow lotus in their hands!"


    Ye Tian looked at the old men, but they were the first to speak out: "What''s your relationship with the old man Black Snake? It''s better to stay away from him, or you will deal with him together."


    "Arrogance!" Jian Yu said coldly, "This is Master Ye from Jiangnan."


    "Master Ye?"


    A cold voice sounded, and I saw a woman walking slowly, wearing two ponytails, she looked quite cute, followed by some followers: "Why have I never heard of this name?"


    Yun Zhonglong frowned: "You don''t have any information here, and you don''t know anything about the martial arts world, so it''s understandable, but Master Ye is not something you can offend."


    "It''s such a big joke. The God and Ghost Sect is one of the three major forces in Miaojiang. In the entire Miaojiang, no one dares to say these three words." Ouyang Qingxue sneered: "How dare you say this?" In other words, it really is courageous."


    "Little girl, I advise you to keep a low profile." Jian Yu said with a smile, "We are not trying to be enemies of the Shengui sect."

 Chapter 1526

    "The old man Black Snake stole the golden silkworm from the Shengui sect, breaking the taboo of the Shengui sect." Ouyang Qingxue said: "If you want to protect him, you will die."


    "So that''s how it is!" Ye Tian suddenly looked at the old man Black Snake, "I have to thank you for telling me the location of the Millennium Snow Lotus, but if you want to use me to deal with the Shengui sect, I''m afraid you made a wrong calculation."


    "Master Ye, you can''t ignore this matter." The old man Black Snake said repeatedly: "I am loyal to you, and I don''t have the slightest selfishness."


    Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I''m afraid some things are not as you said!"


    Ouyang Qingxue also heard some clues, and looked at the old man Black Snake fiercely: "The pillar behind you doesn''t want to help you, it seems that you are really doomed."


    The old man Hei Snake''s face was stiff, but he didn''t know what to say. She wanted Ye Tian to make an enemy of the Shengui sect and steal the golden toad again when the Shengui sect was unprepared, but she didn''t expect such a mistake.


    After the old man Black Snake was arrested, Yun Zhonglong looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, although he is using us, but being caught just like that, wouldn''t it be too much of a loss to our face!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Everything is done first and then the soldiers. If you can make a deal, you don''t have to do it. Wouldn''t it be better? As for the old man Black Snake, he is also to blame."


    After arresting the old man Black Snake, Ouyang Qingxue looked at Ye Tian: "You are quite sensible, otherwise he would not be the only one who was arrested."


    "If my guess is correct, the girl has a high right to speak in the Shengui sect." Ye Tian cupped his fists together: "I have something to ask, I don''t know if I can!"


    "I have no reason with you, so why should I help you?" Ouyang Qingxue sneered, "I''m afraid it''s unreasonable?"


    "It''s just a small matter. If it can be successful, I will be grateful." Ye Tian clasped his fists again.


    "It''s still the same sentence, you and I don''t know each other, so why should I help you?" Ouyang Qingxue looked indifferent.


    "You guys are too pushy." Yun Zhonglong said coldly: "Master Ye is so submissive, but you guys didn''t move at all!"


    "So what?" Ouyang Qingxue said indifferently: "I didn''t arrest you, it''s already done my best."


    "As the saying goes, there is nothing that cannot be solved. I want the Millennium Snow Lotus from the Shengui Sect." Ye Tian said bluntly: "But I will exchange it for the same price."


    "Thousand-year snow lotus?" Ouyang Qingxue laughed: "Your tone is not small, this is not an ordinary thing! How can I give it to you so easily."


    "As I said just now, we can make a deal." Ye Tian said aloud, "The elixir in my hand is extremely effective. How many pills can you exchange for a thousand-year-old snow lotus!"


    Ouyang Qingxue took the elixir, but threw it aside: "You underestimate Qianjin Xuelian, don''t you? You want to use the broken elixir in exchange for it? I''m afraid you don''t know the heights of heaven and earth."


    "Miss, why bother talking nonsense with him." An old man said: The suzerain is still waiting for us! "


    Ouyang Qingxue nodded, and led everyone away from Tiangui Town, but Yun Zhonglong looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, do you want to follow?"


    "If you follow up directly, I''m afraid there will be a conflict." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I have already left a mark on him, so I can naturally find the way to the Shengui sect."


    "Pavilion Master, you don''t want to steal it, do you?" Jian Yu was slightly surprised: "There are so many masters in the Shengui sect, it may be extremely difficult to steal it!"

 Chapter 1527

    "Don''t talk nonsense, the pavilion master is a master of the celestial master realm, how could he do such a thing!" Yun Zhonglong rolled his eyes.


    But at this moment, not far away, Luo Mian Shuangsha knelt down with a plop, and said to Ye Tian: "Just now, Master Ye was so benevolent and righteous that he let my husband and wife live. I will have nothing to repay, and I want to swear to follow Master to the death!"


    "Follow me?" Ye Tian glanced, "Are you serious?"


    "We have been mixed in martial arts and have not joined any forces. If we can get Master Ye''s attention, it will be our blessing." Luo Mian Shuangsha repeatedly said.


    Following these words, Ye Tian also nodded slightly: "If you sincerely follow, it''s okay, but in the future, you must not kill people at will or fight recklessly, so as not to provoke the upper body."


    "Thank you, Master Ye, for making it happen!" Luo Mian clasped his fists together, with joy in his eyes.


    Following these words, Yun Zhonglong frowned: "Pavilion Master, I''m afraid this matter is inappropriate. They are not ordinary people, but killers in the martial arts world. I am afraid that there are many enemies, so they will hide in this heavenly ghost." Town, if we take them in, I''m afraid there will be endless troubles in the future."


    "That''s right!" Jian Yu nodded: "Assassins like this have many enemies. If they are really taken in, the entire Fenglei Pavilion may be in constant trouble in the future."


    Luo Mian and Shuangsha looked at each other, with shame on their faces, as Jian Yu said, they had too many enemies, if they really joined Fenglei Pavilion, they would definitely be in constant trouble.


    "Since I promised them, I will naturally do it." Ye Tian said aloud: "You don''t need to talk too much!"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Yun Zhonglong didn''t dare to say too much, even though he was dissatisfied, he could only do so.


    In the woods of Shiwan Dashan, Ouyang Qingxue suddenly stopped: "Why do I feel that something is wrong? Since they are here for the thousand-year-old snow lotus, they will naturally follow. Why is there no movement?"


    "Miss, the Shengui sect is mysterious and one of the three major forces in Miaojiang. Not everyone dares to offend." An old man said: "It is normal for them not to dare to come. .¡±


    "That''s not bad!" Ouyang Qingxue nodded: "I thought they were capable! That''s all."


    "That''s not necessarily the case!" The old man Black Snake said coldly, "He is Master Ye from the south of the Yangtze River, and he is a master of the Celestial Master Realm. Even the current God and Ghost Sect should be afraid of him."


    "Heavenly master?" Ouyang Qingxue laughed loudly: "It''s so ridiculous!"


    The old man Hei Snake''s face was ashen, but he didn''t say anything more. No matter what expert Ye Tian was, it had nothing to do with him. If he concealed the truth from Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian would naturally not save him.


    When Ouyang Qingxue returned to the Ghost Sect, Ye Tian and the others also appeared in the Shiwan Dashan, but their steps were quite cautious. There were many snakes and insects in the Shiwan Dashan, and the mountain was even steeper. The worry of life.


    "Pavilion Master, are you sure this is the location?" Yun Zhonglong said: "This place is extremely desolate, it doesn''t look like a place where sects stay, did we come to the wrong place?"


    "Of course there is nothing wrong!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and walked forward, looking calm, as if everything was under his control.


    Yun Zhonglong didn''t dare to speak out, so he could only follow Ye Tian constantly.


    "The Ghost Sect is just ahead." Luo Mian Shuangsha said, "We have been to the Ghost Sect before!"

 Chapter 1528

    "Who are you? How dare you trespass on the God and Ghost Sect!"


    A few men in front came and went, wearing weird clothes, with sharp eyes, and holding something in their hands.


    "I''m waiting to meet the suzerain of the gods and ghosts." Ye Tian said aloud, "I wonder if I can pass it on?"


    "The suzerain doesn''t meet people casually." A man said coldly: "I''m afraid you are outsiders? You don''t even know the most basic rules."


    "Presumptuous!" Yun Zhonglong''s voice was cold.


    But at this moment, several figures came out from the Ghost Sect, and one of them was Ouyang Qingxue: "I really didn''t expect that you guys really came here. I guessed it was right."


    "I must get the Millennium Snow Lotus." Ye Tian said with a smile: "If you don''t want to, I''m afraid I can only be rough."


    "Master Jiangnan Ye, is he really so powerful?" Ouyang Qingxue smiled: "Since you want to do it, you can try it!"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and at that moment, an invisible force surged, and the surrounding leaves danced one after another, which looked extremely dazzling. superior.


    Everyone in the Shengui sect was shocked. Such a powerful method cannot be used by ordinary people, at least only those who are above the king level can control it at will.


    "A master of the king realm!" Ouyang Qingxue sneered: "I really didn''t expect to have such tricks at such a young age, no wonder I''m so proud."


    "I don''t want to make enemies with the Shenguizong, but the thousand-year-old snow lotus is very important to me, and I hope it will be convenient." Ye Tian said bluntly: "The Shenguizong is one of the three major forces in Miaojiang, and I don''t think I want to make enemies. .¡±


    "The masters of the king realm are indeed terrifying, but in the Shengui sect, there are no less than five king realms." Ouyang Qingxue said coldly: "How can you deal with it alone?"


    "It doesn''t matter if one is against five!" Ye Tian looked indifferent, with starlight in his eyes.


    They were just five masters of the King Realm, so he naturally wouldn''t pay attention to them.


    "It''s one against five!" Ouyang Qingxue slapped her hands: "It really impresses me."


    Ye Tian stood there, but he didn''t shy away from it. He knew that he had to show enough strength to get the thousand-year snow lotus.


    Not long after, three old men came to Ouyang Qingxue: "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "Three elders, he despises the Shengui sect and said that he can fight five with one, so why not accompany him through a few tricks to let him know how powerful the Shengui sect is." Ouyang Qingxue said with a smile: "Thinking that with some talent, you can do whatever you want .¡±


    The three old men looked at each other and looked at Ye Tian: "Little baby, go back and forth from there! This is not a place for you to play around, and it will be too late to lose your life in vain."


    "Seniors don''t need to say much, I can touch your inner breath point within ten breaths, if I can''t do it, I will leave directly!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "I don''t know what the seniors want?"


    "If you really have such a powerful ability, then show it." The three old men sneered: "But if you are not our opponent, you must be very clear about what you will face!"


    "Of course I know this!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, his expression was very calm, even in the face of the three kings, he would never shy away from it.

 Chapter 1529

    "Why should the elders talk nonsense with him!" Ouyang Qingxue sneered: "Teach him a good lesson and let him know the strength of the Shengui sect."


    "Miss, don''t worry, I won''t disappoint you."


    The three old men clasped their fists and stepped towards Ye Tian. There was a gust of wind as they passed by, and they looked quite strong. Everyone in the Shengui Sect was also proud. Others don''t know the strengths and weaknesses of the elders, but they know it well. very.


    Ye Tian stood on the spot, without the slightest brilliance in his eyes, and his expression was even more indifferent: "I said just now that you are not my opponent because of your mountain gate. Since you dare to say this, you can naturally do it. Even if you often take action, It¡¯s just a foil.¡±


    Ye Tian''s voice fell, his body was calm and automatic, and his eyes were extremely indifferent. At that moment, a devastating force came to suppress the three elders, with an extremely huge aura.


    The three elders stopped abruptly, and they were even more shocked when they looked at Ye Tian in front of them. They naturally sensed the aura around Ye Tian. Such a powerful aura was beyond their ability to resist.


    "How can there be such a powerful breath."


    The three elders looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. With such a huge aura, even if the three of them join forces, they must not be Ye Tian''s opponent. Unfortunately, Ye Tian has already come to them. Even if they don''t want to fight, I''m afraid they can''t. Invincible.


    Before the three elders could react, Ye Tian had already locked them in place, making them unable to move, and even their bodies didn''t know how to deal with them.


    "How is this possible!" The three elders forcibly attacked Ye Tian, ??but they couldn''t shake Ye Tian at all. Such suppression is simply a great shame.


    "Nothing is impossible. Your horizons are too low. You need to broaden your horizons to know how powerful others are." Ye Tian said with a smile: "This way you won''t be arrogant. The three masters of the King Realm are indeed very important, but in front of me, they are still powerful." Not worth mentioning."


    Following these words, the three elders looked at each other with indifference in their eyes. Unfortunately, they wanted to resist, but they didn''t have any chance.


    "Little girl, can I see your suzerain now?" Ye Tian looked at Ouyang Qingxue: "If you think it''s not possible, the lives of the three of them may be lost. After all, I''m not a soft-hearted person."


    Ouyang Qingxue stood aside with an extremely gloomy face. He thought that the three elders could suppress Ye Tian, ??but now it seemed that he was overthinking it. Ye Tian''s strength was beyond their ability to deal with.


    "you dare!"


    Ouyang Qingxue said coldly: "They are all members of the Shengui sect. If there is even the slightest mistake, you must be the only ones to ask!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you agree to my conditions, I will naturally not embarrass them." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But if you don''t agree, don''t blame me for being ruthless. After all, I am very bloodthirsty. If you don''t believe me, you can try it." Give it a try."


    "Try it?" Ouyang Qingxue sneered: "You said it lightly. This is the background of the Shengui sect. If something goes wrong, even my father will not let me go easily."


    "The little girl means that we can go in?" Yun Zhonglong said coldly, "If that''s the case, why don''t you open the way?"

 Chapter 1530

    Ouyang Qingxue was upset, but there was nothing she could do about it. The three elders were in Ye Tian''s hands. If something went wrong, they didn''t know what to do.


    "Miss, do you want to invite the suzerain?" A white-haired old man next to him said, "This young man''s strength is terrifying, I''m afraid we should not underestimate him!"


    "No need!" Ouyang Qingxue waved her hand and looked at Ye Tian: "What is your plan when things have come to this point?"


    "I said before that there is only one purpose for coming to the Shengui Sect!" Ye Tian looked indifferent: "I need a thousand-year-old snow lotus, as long as you give me the things, no matter what the conditions are, I can agree to you."


    "But you should be very clear that thousand-year-old snow lotus is not an ordinary thing, so how can I give it to you easily." Ouyang Qingxue said solemnly: "Even if it is a member of the Shengui sect, we will not take it out at will."


    "As I said just now, you can tell me directly what you need." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I can satisfy any request of the Shengui sect."


    "What a big tone, you mean, if you don''t give the millennium snow lotus to you, you will grab it?" Ouyang Qingxue said: "This is the Shengui sect, you think everything is at your mercy?"


    "Of course I know that this is the Ghost Sect." Ye Tian said coldly: "But so what, I can''t get what I want. If the Ghost Sect doesn''t want to give it to me, I can use Other methods."


    "That''s not bad, but it''s just too domineering." Ouyang Qingxue said with a smile: "The three elders are not your opponents, but it doesn''t mean that you can do whatever you want in the Shengui sect. In the entire 100,000 mountains, no one can Matches my dad."


    "Could it be that your father has reached the realm of a celestial master?" Jian Yu said, "If you haven''t reached the realm of a celestial master, how dare you say such a thing?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Shengui Sect was startled, and they looked at Ye Tian with surprise in their eyes. According to this meaning, Ye Tian''s strength seems to be extraordinary, and he can even be an enemy of a master of the celestial master, otherwise How could he say such a thing.


    "Although he has not reached the level of the celestial master, he is also the number one person under the celestial master." Ouyang Qingxue said with seriousness in her eyes: "If you are sensible, you should leave as soon as possible. If my father makes a move in person, I am afraid that none of you will die today." want to go."


    "Since this is the case, why don''t you let the suzerain of the Shengui sect come out, I want to compete with him." Ye Tian said bluntly: "If I don''t get the thousand-year-old snow lotus today, I will never leave easily."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ouyang Qingxue''s face was ugly, her eyes were indifferent, and she was extremely dissatisfied with Ye Tian. As the eldest lady of the Shengui sect, he had never been criticized like this before.


    "Why, the master of the gods and ghosts has never been in the sect?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s really a coincidence to come today."


    "That''s right, my father has something to go out, otherwise it''s not your turn to shout here." Ouyang Qingxue said dissatisfied: "I advise you to leave obediently, if you wait for my father to come, I''m afraid you will only have a dead end."


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, with a cold light in his eyes: "I used to speak nicely and wanted to make a deal with Shenguizong, but it''s a pity that you speak like this, it really makes people sad."


    As soon as the words fell, a powerful inner energy surged, and in the blink of an eye, the three elders spurted blood violently, and were blown away by Ye Tian''s palm.


    Many masters of the Shengui sect were also shocked, these are the three king realm masters.

 Chapter 1531

    "You could see clearly just now that I wanted to deal with them, but it was only in the blink of an eye." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Since this is the case, you should understand that I want to seize the thousand-year-old snow lotus now, but it is just a matter of time." Blowing ashes!"


    "Are you threatening us?" Ouyang Qingxue said coldly: "Several elders were injured by you, and you speak like this. Could it be that you want Ming Qiang?"


    "The weak eat the strong, I gave you a chance." Ye Tian said indifferently: "What''s more, if I want to attack the three elders, they will surely die. Xuelian, it doesn''t seem to be an exaggeration."


    "You said it lightly!" Ouyang Qingxue smiled coldly: "But if you really want to do it, the Shengui Sect will never agree."


    As soon as the words fell, Ouyang Qingxue and others retreated into the ghost sect, with fear in their eyes, the master of ghosts was not there, if Ye Tian forced his way in now, they might not be able to resist.


    "Why, are you all afraid?" Jian Yu smiled faintly: "I thought you wouldn''t be afraid."


    "You are too naive. This is the Shengui Sect. The Shengui Sect has never been afraid of anyone." Ouyang Qingxue said coldly: "I will remind you now to leave the Shengui Sect as soon as possible, or you will regret it later." and."


    "Really? I want to give it a try." Ye Tian said bluntly, "Let''s see what methods the Shengui sect has."


    Following these words, Ouyang Qingxue''s expression also became indifferent: "If that''s the case, then don''t blame us for being rude."


    As soon as the words fell, the entire Shengui sect suddenly entered a state of autism. A powerful formation guarded the Shengui sect, which looked extremely strong and no one could break it.


    Ye Tian stood aside, seeing the powerful formation guarding the Shengui sect, he frowned slightly. Such a powerful formation is not something ordinary people can break through, and even he needs enough time.


    "What do you mean by Shenguizong?" Jian Yu was puzzled: "Could it be that they want to hold us back?"


    "I don''t think so." Yun Zhonglong shook his head: "This formation is by no means simple, it doesn''t seem to be just a protection formation."


    "That''s right, this is the Great Mountain Protector Formation of the Gods and Ghosts." Luo Mian''s eyes were full of fear: "The Great Mountain Protection Formation can not only protect the Gods and Ghosts, but also emit an extremely strong poisonous gas. This kind of poisonous gas Only in Miaojiang."


    "Poison gas?" Ye Tian frowned: "Is this the ultimate move of the Shengui sect?"


    "Master Ye doesn''t know something. This poisonous gas is very important. It can attract many evil insects in the mountain forest. When we deal with these things, I am afraid it will be extremely dangerous." Luo Mian Shuangsha said bluntly: "Like those poisonous insects, snakes and beasts, once If the number increases, it will be extremely terrifying, and there are many poisonous Gu among them, which are hard to guard against."


    "Pavilion Master, since this is the case, let''s avoid their sharp edge first?" Yun Zhonglong hurriedly said: "Poisonous insects are not ordinary things, the number of them is too large, I''m afraid it will..."


    "It''s just some tricks, and there''s nothing to be afraid of." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I thought it out, and there is no grass growing within a radius of ten miles."


    "This..." Yun Zhonglong was startled suddenly, with horror in his eyes, he never expected that Ye Tian would have such supernatural power.


    In the Shengui sect, Ouyang Qingxue looked unkind: "I don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, if they don''t leave, I will definitely make them look good!"

 Chapter 1532

    "Miss, his strength is extraordinary, it can be said that it is unfathomable, and he must have great attainments in martial arts. I am afraid..." An elder said in a voice: "If we have a good relationship with him, I am afraid that there is only one person for the Shengui sect. benefit."


    "You mean, let me recruit him?" Ouyang Qingxue chuckled and said, "Just now you saw that he disdains the Shengui sect so much that he doesn''t take the Shengui sect seriously at all. How can I recruit him?" Got him?"


    "Miss, doesn''t he want the thousand-year-old snow lotus?" An elder said aloud, "Give him the thousand-year-old snow lotus, wouldn''t it be great! This way, we will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "You mean that you want me to give him the millennium snow lotus as a favor?" Ouyang Qingxue asked, "What''s the face of the Shengui sect?"


    "Miss doesn''t know something!" An elder said: "We fought against him just now, we are not his opponent at all, and his strength is probably not inferior to the suzerain. Within the Miao border, there must be quite a momentum."


    "I think the elders were frightened by him, otherwise they wouldn''t have defended themselves like this." Ouyang Qingxue said coldly: "Don''t forget, just now in front of everyone, he beat you all with one palm Spit blood."


    Several elders looked at each other with wry smiles in their eyes. As Ouyang Qingxue said, Ye Tian beat them until they vomited blood, which really made them quite embarrassed. They were all elders of the Shengui Sect anyway. This kind of thing is naturally inner displeasure.


    As time went by, Ouyang Qingxue seemed to have never looked from the outside. He thought there was a spectacular scene, but what he never expected was that there was no movement outside the Shenguizong, and even within a few miles, he could not see it. Any bird, beast, poisonous insect.


    "Shenguizong''s mountain protection array has been opened, and the poisonous mist has begun to dissipate. Why didn''t the poisonous insects come?" Ouyang Qingxue frowned: "What''s going on?"


    According to the past practice, when the mountain protection formation was opened, there must be poisonous insects all over the mountain, but everyone outside the Shengui sect would become corpses, bitten to pieces by the poisonous insects, but now this scene is beyond his imagination.


    "This is absolutely impossible. The poisonous insects will definitely appear when the mountain protection formation is activated. Why is this happening now?" An elder frowned: "What''s going on?"


    "The power of thought in the realm of heavenly masters!"


    A sound of astonishment sounded, and in a mysterious cave of the Shengui Sect, a white-haired old man sat cross-legged, his eyes glistening, looking outside the Shengui Sect, he seemed to be able to see through everything, his clothes were torn Unbearable, full of white hair.


    Ye Tian and the others stood outside the Shengui sect with extremely calm expressions, and Jian Yu even stepped forward: "I''m afraid your tricks won''t work, so you should quickly hand over the Qianlian snow lotus, which will displease Master Ye. There will be a catastrophe in the sect!"


    "You are so arrogant. The millennium snow lotus belongs to the Ghost Sect, and it is absolutely impossible to give it to you." Ouyang Qingxue said coldly, even more dissatisfied for a while, but there was worry in her eyes.


    "I really don''t know how high the heavens are and how long the earth is, let''s see how long you can last." Jian Yu said coldly: "Let me tell you the truth! You, a poisonous insect, have already been killed by Master Ye''s thoughts before you approached, so don''t think about it."


    "Intent?" Ouyang Qingxue frowned.

 Chapter 1533

    "That''s right, it''s indeed an idea." Jian Yu said coldly, "So don''t waste your efforts in vain."


    "It''s simply absurd. Only a master in the realm of celestial masters has the power of mind, so how could he be in the realm of celestial masters!" Ouyang Qingxue said coldly: "Even the ancestors have never reached the level of real celestial masters. What can he do."


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I don''t have anything special about me, but I didn''t come here to show off when I came to the Shengui Sect today. I just need a thousand-year-old snow lotus."


    "Since you want a thousand-year-old snow lotus, then show your skills. At least you have to break through the formation of the God and Ghost Sect to be able to have this skill!" Ouyang Qingxue said coldly: "Kung fu is useless! , if you are really capable, I am afraid that the Millennium Snow Lotus would have already been in your hands."


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I don''t want to have a bad relationship with the Shengui sect. If I didn''t, I would have killed them a long time ago. How could I let the three elders go so easily?"


    "Don''t think that I will be grateful to you if you let the three elders go." Ouyang Qingxue said coldly: "If I wait for my father to come, I will definitely make you look good."


    But between his words, an old man in white clothes stood tall on the pavilion of the Shengui Sect, holding a jug of wine in his hand. A savage into the world.


    "The power of mind, I haven''t seen it for a long time." The white-haired old man took a sip of wine and looked at Ye Tian: "I really didn''t expect that at such a young age, I have such a cultivation level."


    "Old ancestor!"


    Everyone in the Shengui Sect was startled, and looked at the white-haired old man, their eyes filled with disbelief. The ancestors of the Shengui Sect have been practicing in the cave and usually don''t care about world affairs, but they didn''t expect to appear here today. And it will be so sudden.


    You must know that the ancestors of the Shengui sect only showed up 10 years ago, and now they appear rashly, which makes them at a loss.


    "Old ancestor!"


    Ouyang Qingxue was also shocked: "Why did you come out in person?"


    The white-haired old man didn''t speak, but kept looking at Ye Tian: "Young man, where did you come from? Why can you display the power of mind? And it''s so majestic, such awe-inspiring."


    "No family, no sect, just an ordinary person." Ye Tian said with a smile: "I came to the Shengui sect today for no other purpose, just wanting a medicinal herb."


    "There are quite a lot of medicinal materials in the Shengui Sect. If you need any medicinal materials, you will naturally be able to find them." The old man in white said with a smile: "But what you want, I''m afraid you have to go through my hands."


    "Senior, why can''t I understand what you said?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s better to speak bluntly, senior."


    "I see that you can use the power of mind. I am afraid that your strength is not trivial. If you really want to get what you want, then fight with me for a while." The white-haired old man smiled slightly.


    "Old ancestors, they want thousand-year-old snow lotus, which is a very precious medicinal material." Ouyang Qingxue said, "Don''t give it to them easily, otherwise it will be cheaper for them."


    "Bring over the thousand-year-old snow lotus!" The old man in white looked indifferent, and his eyes were even more flat.


    Ouyang Qingxue was startled suddenly, although she was quite unwilling, but she was helpless, the old ancestor was the most powerful person in the Shengui sect, he was not something he could offend, nor could he control.

 Chapter 1534

    Ye Tian stood on the side, with calm eyes, it would be great if he could easily get the Millennium Snow Lotus in one fell swoop, Ye Tian was naturally quite afraid of the strength of the suzerain of the God and Ghost Sect in front of him.


    Not long after, the Millennium Snow Lotus appeared, looking quite gorgeous, held in the hands of a man, like an ice sculpture, with a chill all over her body, shocking everyone.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian also showed his brilliance: "I really didn''t expect that Xuelian would look like this. Today I have learned a lot."


    "Little brother, the thousand-year snow lotus has been obtained, when will the bet between us start?" The ancestor of the Shengui sect said: "If you can beat me, I can naturally hand over the thousand-year snow lotus to you, but If you lose, you should know the consequences of the matter."


    "Of course I know." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If I lose, I am willing to die, what do you think?"


    Following these words, the ancestor narrowed his eyes for an instant, and his expression was even more indifferent: "Little brother, I''m afraid you are too confident! Since you have promised, I will naturally fulfill you!"


    "Please do it!" Ye Tian sneered and said, "If senior can defeat me, I''m afraid he is very human."


    "Tsk tsk..." The ancestor smiled faintly: "You are quite confident."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the old ancestor soared in an instant, and the powerful power of thought rushed to the entire Shengui sect. It looked so powerful that it was unbelievable.


    Ye Tian stood on the spot, his eyes were plain, as if he didn''t understand all of this: "Old man, you have to keep your word, if I defeat you, you will hand over the thousand-year snow lotus to me, if you go back, Presumably you should know the consequences."


    "Young man, don''t speak too arrogantly." An old man said with a smile: "This is the ancestor of the Shengui sect. His strength is unpredictable, and it is not something ordinary people can compare to."


    "Whether ordinary people can compare, I''m afraid you need to try to know." Ye Tian looked indifferent: "Old predecessors may as well give it a try."


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge aura surged towards him in an instant, causing ripples where it passed, which made people look horrified, and his figure hurriedly retreated.


    "What a powerful power of thought!"


    Ye Tianmeng was startled: "With such a majestic power of thought, I''m afraid it has already reached the realm of a celestial master, how could it be a half-step celestial master!"


    No and no! "The old ancestor smiled faintly: "I am indeed a half-step celestial master. As for the real master of celestial master, I am afraid that I have never met in this life!" "


    "So that''s it." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''ve never met a real celestial master, so I''m afraid it''s just a casual talk."


    As soon as the words fell, the old ancestor stopped suddenly, and looked at Ye Tian: "I really didn''t expect that you are so young, but you have such a fortune, it is really surprising."


    "It''s quite inappropriate for my ancestors to say something like this before they sensed the power of my thoughts!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "If it''s just casual flattery, that''s fine, but today''s battle, I''m afraid It''s extremely dangerous."


    "I have already lost." The ancestor said bluntly: "I am afraid that I am not as good as you in terms of age or real strength."


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled: "I''m afraid the old ancestor was too modest, and he said he was defeated before he made a move."

 Chapter 1535

    "Since I said I was defeated, I will naturally hand over the Millennium Snow Lotus to you according to our agreement." The ancestor did not shy away from it, with a calm expression on his face.


    Following these words, Ye Tian and the others were startled, and they all looked at the old ancestor. They didn''t expect that the old ancestor would say such a word, which made them a little baffled.


    "You mean, don''t fight me, just hand over the thousand-year-old snow lotus to me?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''m afraid this is a little unreasonable?"


    "There is nothing unreasonable. If you lose, you lose."


    The old ancestor said bluntly: "I am afraid now, it is also the world of your younger generation. I, an old man, will not participate!"


    "Old ancestor, you must not be fooled by him. This is related to the thousand-year-old snow lotus. I''m afraid you should know how valuable the thousand-year-old snow lotus is!" Ouyang Qingxue said, "I''m afraid this matter is not a joke. of."


    "You mean, in the entire Shengui sect, there are things that I can''t be the master of?" The old ancestor smiled slightly: "In the entire Shengui sect, you are just a junior."


    "Ancestor forgive me, that''s not what I meant." Ouyang Qingxue shook her head quickly: "I just reminded my ancestor, I hope my ancestor doesn''t mind."


    "snort!"


    The old ancestor let out a cold grin, with a cold look in his eyes. As the real leader of the Shengui Sect, he naturally didn''t recognize him enough to provoke him, let alone anyone who could make him feel the slightest fluctuation in his heart.


    "Old ancestor, handing over the thousand-year-old snow lotus before fighting against each other is not a good thing for the Shengui sect." The white-haired old man said aloud: "You have to think clearly, after all, this matter is not a joke. Yes, if there is a slight mistake, I am afraid that the face of the Shengui sect will be lost."


    "As the master of the Shengui sect, I created the Shengui sect, but you little bastards are stubborn, but you never take me seriously." The old ancestor said coldly: "But whatever I want to do There is nothing that cannot be done.¡±


    Many masters of the Shengui sect dare not speak out, and there is even more fear in their eyes. What kind of person is the master of the Shengui sect, and how could they be able to act rashly at will.


    "Since the seniors have said so, I''d rather be respectful than obedient." Ye Tian nodded, grasping the thousand-year-old snow lotus in his hand, his eyes were even more radiant.


    Many masters of the Shengui sect were dissatisfied with how precious the thousand-year-old snow lotus is. Ye Tian took the thousand-year-old snow lotus away without any competition. Word.


    "Is this the Millennium Snow Lotus?" Jian Yu asked, "I never thought that the Millennium Snow Lotus would be so exquisite!"


    "You didn''t expect that there are many things." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But then again, it is thanks to our ancestors that we can get the thousand-year-old snow lotus for no reason."


    "That''s a good word!"


    Yun Zhonglong said aloud: "If it wasn''t for his presence, I''m afraid there will be a big battle, and the consumption will be huge."


    The old ancestor looked at Ye Tian: "Little brother, you owe me a favor, this favor cannot be neglected, and you must pay it back in the future."


    "Don''t worry, I know naturally." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Senior has orders in the future, he will definitely do his best, and he will never let the old man down."

 Chapter 1536

    "In this case, leave Miaojiang as soon as possible." The ancestor said aloud: "If you don''t leave as soon as possible, it may cause unnecessary troubles. Although you are not afraid, if you get into such troubles, it may not be a good thing .¡±


    "Thank you for reminding me, old man, I will pay attention." Ye Tian nodded: "But then again, the old man gave me such a big gift today, which really impressed me. If there is anything that needs to be done by Fenglei Pavilion in the future, it must be done. Do your best!"


    Seeing Ye Tian clasping his fists towards him, the ancestor smiled faintly, turned around and walked towards Shenguizong, with calm eyes, as if all this was so random.


    "Old ancestor..."


    Everyone in the Shengui sect looked at them with horror and even reluctance in their eyes. The old senior did not stay, but allowed Ye Tian to leave with the thousand-year-old snow lotus. This was naturally a big blow to them.


    Ye Tian got the thousand-year-old snow lotus, but he didn''t intend to stay. He turned around and led everyone away with indifference in his expression.


    "Hmph, it''s so arrogant to get something from the God and Ghost Sect, but this thing is not so good. If you really take him away, you will regret it in the future." Ouyang Qingxue said: " Not everyone can provoke the Shengui sect, even you will definitely not allow it."


    Following these words, Ye Tian suddenly laughed: "If you have the ability, you can come here. If you don''t, there is no need to say more. After all, I have to decide on this."


    "Sure enough, it''s arrogant enough!" Ouyang Qingxue''s eyes showed a cold light: "I am not your opponent now, but in the future, I may not be able to do something to you. The play is still behind."


    "It''s ridiculous!" Yun Zhonglong said coldly: "You and Master Ye are of the same generation, you have never defeated Master Ye, it is because of your lack of strength, and now you say something like this, is it not too lofty? "


    "Hmph! Close the mountain gate!"


    Ouyang Qingxue snorted coldly, and walked towards the Shenguizong. Although she was extremely dissatisfied, she couldn''t do anything about it. Even the old ancestor came out, because he was naturally not Ye Tian''s opponent.


    "Master Ye, it''s time for us to go back!" Jian Yu said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect that today would be so smooth!"


    "Smooth?" Yun Zhonglong smiled lightly: "Where did you start? How did you say it was smooth today?"


    "Being able to get the thousand-year-old snow lotus is naturally quite smooth!" Jian Yu said bluntly: "Did I say something wrong?"


    "Of course!" Ye Tian chuckled: "But this is not important anymore, let''s go back as soon as possible!"


    "yes!"


    Jian Yu and the others clasped their fists together, with serious eyes.


    In the Shengui Sect, a white-haired old man looked at Ouyang Qingxue: "Miss, the thousand-year-old snow lotus is a precious medicinal material for us. If you give it to others like this, what face will the Shengui Sect have?"


    "Hmph, when things have come to this point, I naturally have nothing to do!" Ouyang Qingxue said coldly: "You don''t have to talk to me, so as not to make me feel dissatisfied."


    "Miss, this matter is not as simple as it appears on the surface!" The white-haired old man said repeatedly: "I think you should know that the thousand-year-old snow lotus was brought out of Miaojiang by Master Ye, and there will be rumors in the future!"


    "You mean that this matter will ruin the reputation of the Shengui sect?" Ouyang Qingxue frowned.

 Chapter 1537

    "It''s natural!"


    The white-haired old man said repeatedly: "The people of Fenglei Pavilion can move freely against the Shengui sect, and even won the thousand-year-old snow lotus. This is a great shame for the Shengui sect!"


    "Then what can you do?" Ouyang Qingxue chuckled, "I want to hear it."


    "It''s not that easy to deal with Master Ye, but it''s not that difficult to steal the Millennium Snow Lotus!" The white-haired old man said bluntly, "I don''t know what Miss wants?"


    "Stealing the thousand-year-old snow lotus is certainly possible!" Ouyang Qingxue chuckled, "But did you ever know that he might even be a master of the Celestial Master Realm, such a super strong person is simply not something we can bear!"


    "Of course I know this, but I can ask other people to do it!" The white-haired old man said bluntly: "If you can invite the Thief, you can solve it without breaking it!"


    "Steal Thief?" Ouyang Qingxue frowned: "Isn''t that a little thief? Just because he wants to steal what Master Ye has in hand?"


    "Miss doesn''t know that the robber saint is not an ordinary person. The reason why he is called the robber saint must have something special about him." Ouyang Qingxue said bluntly: "If you can ask him to do it and want to steal the thousand-year-old snow lotus, But it¡¯s not difficult.¡±


    "In this case, I will leave this matter to you." Ouyang Qingxue said, "What do you think?"


    "Naturally, I respect the mission sent by the young lady." The white-haired old man nodded quickly, not daring to disobey it in the slightest.


    Following these words, everyone present looked at each other, but they did not dare to speak too much.


    Within Tianzhou, the situation was turbulent. After the Dragon King was defeated at Tianzhou Ferry, experts would come to Tianzhou from time to time, wanting to challenge Ye Tian, ??the momentum was even stronger, and it seemed imperative.


    Inside the Fenglei Pavilion, all the elders are waiting in battle. In the courtyard of the Fenglei Pavilion, a young girl is planting flowers and plants. She looks quite innocent, but no one would have thought that this innocent woman in front of her was 30 years ago. The famous dragon king in the world.


    "Father, why are you here?"


    Xiao Longmei looked at the white-faced scholar, and hurriedly said with a smile, with joy in her eyes.


    "Of course I''m here to give you something." The white-faced scholar said, "This is your favorite sweet-scented osmanthus cake. I went down the mountain to buy it for you myself."


    "Thank you foster father!" Xiao Longmei nodded quickly, with joy in her eyes, as if she was quite satisfied with having osmanthus cake.


    The white-faced scholar sat beside him, his expression unusually calm, but at this moment, he felt a wave of fluctuation, and stood up abruptly, Xiao Longmei also looked towards the gate: "It seems that the pavilion master has returned."


    The white-faced scholar nodded, and then hurried out to greet him, and he saw Ye Tian''s figure: "Master, are you finally back?"


    "Why, did something happen in the cabinet?" Ye Tian was stunned: "Why did you say such a thing?"


    "Nothing happened." The white-faced scholar shook his head: "It''s just that I didn''t expect the pavilion master to come so soon."


    "Who is the owner of the pavilion, if he wants to win the thousand-year-old snow lotus, it''s just a blow!" Jian Yu said lightly: "Naturally, he came quickly."


    "That''s not bad." The white-faced scholar nodded: "Who is the pavilion master, naturally he is extraordinary!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You don''t have to praise so much, I need to refine a elixir, and the thousand-year-old snow lotus will be placed in the Alchemy Pavilion first."


    The white-faced scholar took the thousand-year-old snow lotus, and nodded quickly: "Don''t worry, Master, I will take good care of it."

 Chapter 1538

    "Elder Bai, aren''t you too unconfident?" Yun Zhonglong said, "There is nothing in Fenglei Pavilion that needs to be guarded, and I am afraid that there is no one who does not have eyes and dares to act wild in Fenglei Pavilion."


    "That''s true." The white-faced scholar nodded slightly: "The Fenglei Pavilion is heavily guarded, and there are many masters in the king''s realm. Naturally, no one who doesn''t have eyes will break in at will."


    "But then again, the Millennium Snow Lotus has a lot to do with it. Master Ye has spent a lot of time trying to get the Millennium Snow Lotus. If there is some mistake in falling behind, it is not due to my dereliction of duty." The white-faced scholar said bluntly.


    Several other elders nodded one after another, but they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Pavilion Master, the millennium snow lotus is so important, why not use it as soon as possible?" Jian Yu said, "In case there is any mistake."


    "I want to use it too, but if I want to cure Qingya''s disease, I must use special means." Ye Tian said aloud: "If you don''t refine the elixir, how can it be effective."


    Following these words, everyone remained silent and did not dare to say anything more. They were rather taboo about this matter, precisely because Ye Tian cared about it.


    "Master!"


    A voice sounded, and a woman clasped her fists at Ye Tian, ??with compliments in her eyes, she seemed even more pleasantly surprised.


    "You know me?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at Xiaolongmei: "We don''t seem to have met many times."


    "Of course I do!" Xiao Longmei nodded hastily, "My adoptive father reads to me every day, saying that the pavilion master is benevolent and careless, and his methods are even more extraordinary."


    "That''s right." Yun Zhonglong nodded, "It really impressed me."


    "Thank you, senior, for your compliment." Xiao Longmei quickly cupped her fists, looking even more respectful.


    The four of them stood aside, and they were always unfamiliar with the scene in front of them. The Dragon King was an incomparable existence in their eyes, but now he bowed his knees like this, which was really amazing.


    "I really didn''t expect that a generation of heroes would become like this." Lei shook his head: "It was so dazzling before, but now it is like dead ashes."


    "You can''t say that, the Dragon King is reborn now." Feng said: "He will not be a Dragon King in the future, and I think everyone should remember the little dragon girl who relies on Fenglei Pavilion, and don''t mix it up."


    "Xiao Longmei is the Dragon King, and the Dragon King is Xiao Longmei." Dian said aloud: "This is a fact that can never be changed. The powerful strength in his body is not something we can fathom."


    "Okay, it''s getting late, everyone should go to bed earlier." Ye Tian said aloud: "Tonight I will be refining alchemy in the alchemy pavilion, so please don''t approach me casually, so as not to disturb my mind."


    "Pavilion Master, don''t worry, I will guard the door and never let anyone approach." Luo Mian clasped his fists together and said, "With the protection of the two of us, nothing will go wrong."


    The white-faced scholar was a little surprised, and looked at Luo Mian Shuangsha: "What''s going on? These two people seem to have extraordinary skills. Why did they come to Fenglei Pavilion?"


    "Naturally, it is the intention of the pavilion master!"


    Jian Yu said aloud: "The two of them came to Fenglei Pavilion with the pavilion master, and arranged a job for them, let them live directly!"


    "So that''s it!" The white-faced scholar nodded: "I didn''t expect that the pavilion master would receive such a good warrior when he went to Miaojiang. It''s really surprising."

 Chapter 1539

    "This subordinate is not a good person. If the pavilion master hadn''t been merciful, I''m afraid we would have been poisoned long ago." Luo Mian clasped his fists together and said, "I will never forget the great kindness of the pavilion master."


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk nonsense here, the pavilion master has already gone to the alchemy pavilion, I''m afraid you won''t hear any words of gratitude." Jian Yu waved his hand: "Just do a good job for the Fenglei Pavilion. Efficacy will naturally be indispensable to your benefits in the future."


    "Through fire or water, I will do whatever it takes!" Luo Mian Shuangsha nodded hastily, with solemn eyes, as if in their opinion, words this time are better than any oath.


    The white-faced scholar nodded slightly: "I really never thought that Master Ye would be able to recruit two half-step King Realm masters when he went to Miaojiang. If the two of you break through, you will be quite vast in the entire Fenglei Pavilion in the future."


    "Thank you for your praise, senior!" Luo Mian Shuangsha hurriedly clasped their fists together, not daring to push them too far. They all knew that in the entire Fenglei Pavilion, they were no match for masters like clouds.


    Ye Tian came to the alchemy pavilion, closed the alchemy pavilion, and then began to refine the medicinal materials. The thousand-year-old snow lotus is quite precious, and Ye Tian doesn''t want to waste it. If it is cooked like this, the effect may not be great, but Ye Tian uses special methods Refining elixirs will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    The white-faced scholar, the thousand-year-old snow lotus, suddenly came to the alchemy pavilion, and placed the thousand-year-old snow lotus above the master of the alchemy pavilion: "Pavilion master, if you have anything, just tell me, I will wait for you."


    "No need, the refining of elixir is extremely locked. I''m afraid it will take a few days. You should go and do your work." Ye Tian shook his head: "Especially with the Dragon King, try to get closer to him, as long as he If you can do things for Fenglei Pavilion, you will definitely be able to achieve something in Fenglei Pavilion in the future."


    "Don''t worry, Pavilion Master, I will definitely do what the Pavilion Master said." The white-faced scholar nodded quickly: "He calls me foster father every day, yes, I trust him very much, I am afraid that the Dragon King will also belong to Fenglei Pavilion in the future A sharp sword."


    "That''s not necessarily the case!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s as simple as not thinking about it. If the Dragon King regains consciousness and keeps pretending that he doesn''t remember anything, then the entire Fenglei Pavilion will be thrown into chaos."


    "Pavilion Master means that the Dragon King may wake up?" The white-faced scholar was startled: "If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be a time bomb?"


    "It doesn''t matter, if her consciousness is really awakened, I can still withdraw his consciousness!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "It depends on whether he has this ability."


    "I am relieved to have the words of the Pavilion Master." The white-faced scholar nodded quickly: "Since the Pavilion Master said so, I will do as the Pavilion Master said, but then again, the process of refining pills is cumbersome. Pavilion Master, you should take it easy."


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Of course I won''t have any problems."


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, the white-faced scholar turned around and left, and at the same time closed the door of the alchemy pavilion. Ye Tian wanted to make alchemy, so naturally he couldn''t be disturbed.


    "You two should take good care of you, so don''t cause any trouble." The white-faced scholar said, looking at Luo Mian Shuangsha: "After all, you are both half-step kings, and you can detect any disturbance."


    "Elder Bai, don''t worry, we will never let Master Ye take any risks, let alone allow anyone to take advantage of him."

 Chapter 1540

    Luo Mian clasped his fists together, his eyes became more serious.


    Following these words, the white-faced scholar nodded slightly, turned around and left the Alchemy Pavilion.


    Inside the alchemy pavilion, Ye Tian sat cross-legged, constantly manipulating the temperature of Danu and the like, as if he was mediating the medicinal materials, which seemed quite skillful.


    And on the top of Tianshan Mountain, a man with disheveled hair stands tall, holding a jug of wine in his hand, staring at Fenglei Pavilion constantly, as if coveting something.


    "Miss said, as long as this matter can be done, no matter what conditions are paid, the Shengui sect will agree." The white-haired old man said: "The thousand-year-old snow lotus is very important, you should understand what I said."


    "Actually, I''m curious, why do you want to steal things from Fenglei Pavilion?" The man said with a smile, "Don''t tell me you don''t know that in the entire Jiangnan territory, no one dares to go to Fenglei Pavilion to make trouble."


    "You can''t say that. Although the Fenglei Pavilion is quite powerful, it is only one side after all. You are called a thief saint. Could it be that you are afraid?" The white-haired old man was fascinated: "If you are afraid Well, I can find someone else."


    "There''s never been anything I''m afraid of." Pirate Saint squinted his eyes: "In my opinion, I can naturally do whatever I want."


    "I knew that Saint Thieves was extraordinary and would never let us down. What you want is already prepared. As long as you can get the thousand-year-old snow lotus, nothing else will matter." The white-haired old man said repeatedly.


    "You don''t have to talk so much nonsense, I don''t like to hear it either!"


    Pirate Saint stood up holding the jug, and walked towards Fenglei Pavilion, his eyes were even more dull.


    "Elder, can this kid do it? Although he speaks loudly, he always feels unreliable." A man said, "Let such a person go to Fenglei Pavilion, I am afraid he is looking for death."


    "That''s not necessarily the case!" The white-haired old man squinted his eyes: "Some things are not as simple as they appear on the surface. He must have something extraordinary to be called a thief."


    "That''s not bad. If you can have a certain reputation, you will naturally have certain means." The man next to him nodded slightly.


    But at this moment, he has never seen the figure of the robber saint, and the sudden disappearance of the robber saint also made him slightly surprised, and he naturally saw the clue.


    Luo Mian and Shuangsha were guarding the Alchemy Pavilion, and their expressions were even more dull. In their view, the Fenglei Pavilion was heavily guarded, and no one would easily break into it.


    But Ye Tian, ??who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes and looked outside, naturally sensing something.


    "There are guests from Fenglei Pavilion, and you two don''t go to greet them?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Won''t this weaken the reputation of Fenglei Pavilion?"


    "Pavilion Master, could something have happened?"


    Luo Mian Shuangsha was startled, and asked Ye Tian. They didn''t know why Ye Tian made such a statement, which made them confused, but they knew that there must be a reason for it.


    "Someone broke into the Fenglei Pavilion." Ye Tian said aloud: "It seems that today is not a peaceful night. I didn''t expect that the refining pill would be disturbed."


    "Someone broke into Fenglei Pavilion?" Luo Mian Shuangsha was startled: "Both of us are half-step King Realm masters, but we didn''t notice it at all?"


    "Master Ye in the south of the Yangtze River really had a different reaction. I didn''t expect that I would be discovered just after I arrived at Fenglei Pavilion. It seems that the name of Thief Saint is really a vain name."


    Loud laughter resounded in Tianshan Mountain, and many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion waited and watched, not knowing what happened.

 Chapter 1541

    "Sage Stealer?" The white-faced scholar was startled, and when he came to the Alchemy Pavilion, his expression was even more horrified. He knew that a Saint Stealer was a human being, and he knew the means of a Saint Stealer. Ye Tian managed to get the thousand-year-old snow lotus Yes, it would be extremely bad if the Saint was stolen like this.


    Ye Tian stepped out of the Alchemy Pavilion slowly: "In the entire Jiangnan, no one dares to enter the Fenglei Pavilion alone. You can come to this Fenglei Pavilion, which shows that you have the confidence, but you still have to think carefully about things, I don''t care. Are you a thief or something else, you are like an ant in front of me!"


    Many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion nodded one after another, and there was excitement in their eyes. Ye Tian is the master of Fenglei Pavilion. It is natural to shock the enemy with such words.


    "I''m afraid Master Ye has underestimated me too much! Since I dare to venture into the Wind and Thunder Pavilion tonight, I can naturally get what I want, and in other words, there is nothing I can''t get that I want."


    The majestic voice sounded again, and it kept lingering in the Fenglei Pavilion. It looked quite mysterious, but everyone didn''t know where the man in the dark was.


    "Pavilion Master, do you want to take it out?" Jian Yu said: "How dare you tease the Pavilion Master like this, it is really audacious."


    "That''s right! I really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth, dare to go to the Fenglei Pavilion and behave like this." Yun Zhonglong also said repeatedly: "If I find the figure, I will definitely skin him alive."


    "I can''t find it!" The white-faced scholar shook his head: "The Thief knows best the art of concealment, he came to Fenglei Pavilion today, he must have come prepared, and it may be even more difficult to find him! "


    "Could it be possible for him to insult Fenglei Pavilion like this?" Yun Zhonglong was dissatisfied: "Is there any way you can find out his figure? I must be really good-looking."


    "I have a way!" Ye Tian said aloud, "I just don''t know if it''s feasible or not."


    "Pavilion Master, this person knows the art of concealment, so I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with." The white-faced scholar said: "If we deal with him, we need to use professional means to make him show his true form."


    "Elder Bai, why can''t I understand what you said? Could it be that you have some professional means?" Yun Zhonglong said with a smile: "If there is, tell Master Ye quickly, just to let him show his original shape. I hate it the most. It is this kind of person who hides in the dark."


    "It''s not impossible, but it''s extremely complicated to set up a magic circle." White Mian Scholar said.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "He is just a hidden breath, and he is playing with an ax at the gate of Fenglei Pavilion.


    As soon as these words came out, a majestic aura surged all over Ye Tian''s body. In the blink of an eye, the power of thoughts surged infinitely, pressing towards every corner of Fenglei Pavilion, which looked quite terrifying.


    Many masters of Fenglei Pavilion retreated one after another, they did not expect that Ye Tian would display such a powerful idea, which made them feel afraid.


    "It''s not good, the Millennium Snow Lotus seems to have been stolen."


    Luo Mian Shuangsha hurriedly said: "There is no thousand-year-old snow lotus in the Alchemy Pavilion, but we have been here all the time just now, and have never left. How could the thousand-year-old snow lotus disappear!"


    All the elders were startled and looked into the Alchemy Pavilion with panic in their expressions. They didn''t expect that the millennium snow lotus would disappear. How important this thing is to Ye Tian, ??they naturally It is very clear.

 Chapter 1542

    "Pavilion Master, what should we do now?" The white-faced scholar repeatedly said: "This is no joke, the thousand-year-old snow lotus is so rare, but it was stolen by the Thief, isn''t it too late now!"


    "Don''t panic!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I have sealed off the entire Fenglei Pavilion, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t escape my blockade, so you don''t need to panic, just wait and see."


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Ye Tian one after another. They didn''t know whether what Ye Tian said was true or not, making it difficult for them to tell, but since Ye Tian said so, he must be very sure, otherwise he would not have said such a thing.


    "Everyone, hurry up and look for it, don''t miss any corner, you must find that guy!" Yun Zhonglong said aloud: "If he really has the means, he will compete with me to hide and seek, what a skill! "


    "You can''t say that, it''s great to be able to make you invisible." The white-faced scholar said: "If you know this concealment technique, it will be of great use in the future."


    "Okay, okay, I don''t want to talk nonsense to you."


    Yun Zhonglong squinted his eyes: "I just want to know where that kid is."


    Ye Tian sat cross-legged, but with a flick of the sheet, a gust of wind pierced the sky, rushing towards a certain place with an ear-piercing roar. Strong wind.


    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and I saw a figure appearing from the darkness, holding a bead of medicinal material in his hand, he was proud of himself, but now his face was pale, like an ant in front of Ye Tian, ??he was totally vulnerable.


    "Are you that Saint Thief?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "The method is indeed good, but it''s a pity that you didn''t hide yourself well after all, otherwise maybe you can really succeed today."


    "How did you find me?" Thief Saint said in disbelief, "This is absolutely impossible, how could you find me?"


    "Nothing is impossible. What you use is just Qimen Dunjia. Do you think I only know martial arts?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I am also very proficient in Qimen Dunjia. Playing such small tricks in front of the patriarch, but you can''t do it." There''s no future."


    "You are actually proficient in Qimen Dunjia!" Thief Saint was shocked: "I really never thought of it, it was my carelessness."


    "You don''t need to say so much, I just want to ask, what made you steal the thousand-year-old snow lotus?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "You should also know that if you don''t explain it well, I''m afraid you won''t even have the chance to go out." there is none left."


    "Is Master Ye scaring me?" The Thief Sage smiled slightly: "I am also the inheritor of Qimen Dunjia, how could I easily betray the gold master? Wouldn''t my reputation be ruined in the future?"


    "It seems that you don''t want to ruin your reputation, so I can only let you die." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Why don''t you choose one, and tell me after you have chosen."


    "Master Ye is not joking with me, is he? I am a member of Qimen Dunjia, a direct descendant. If something happens to me, the internal members of Qimen Dunjia will not let you go easily." Thief Saint said aloud: "After all Every lineage needs a mantle."


    "In my eyes, you are just a clown." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Using the power of Qimen Dunjia to steal other people''s property is simply ridiculous, and you are insulting the power of Qimen Dunjia .¡±

 Chapter 1543

    , "Master Ye, have you ever considered the interior of Qimen Dunjia when you make such a statement?" The thief sage smiled lightly, and suddenly picked up a pot of wine: "If I die today, I will have no regrets, but if Master Ye wants to It may not be so easy to get in touch with other people of Qimen Dunjia."


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I suddenly felt that you were threatening me, and suddenly felt that you wanted to tell me something."


    "Master Ye, don''t listen to his nonsense." Yun Zhonglong said: "I think he is a charlatan, do you want me to kill him for you!"


    "No need!" Ye Tian shook his head: "I would like to hear what he needs to say. If he speaks well, maybe his life can be saved."


    "Master Ye doesn''t think that Qimen Dunjia is just you who can play?" The robber said with a smile: "In the whole country, Qimen Dunjia is extremely mysterious, and there is a backer behind it. If I die today by your hands, he You must be in trouble."


    "Having said so much, you''re still threatening me!" Ye Tian suddenly smiled: "In that case, I''d like to see who will seek revenge on me after you die."


    "Master Ye, do you think so?" The robber said with a smile: "The thousand-year-old snow lotus is in my hands, but you want to kill me. Is it possible that this medicinal herb is so vulnerable in front of you? Even me I can''t even save my life?"


    "Why, do you want to use this medicinal herb in exchange for your life?" Ye Tian said, "I said just now, who sent you here, just speak out, I will naturally not let you suffer."


    "Shenguizong!" Robber said bluntly: "I also want to try Master Ye''s strength. Now that I have finally tested it, Master Ye should be extra merciful. After all, I know Qimen Dunjia, and within Qimen Dunjia, even more There''s a lot of understanding."


    "Pavilion Master, don''t be fooled by him." Yun Zhonglong said hastily, "He is so active because he wants to survive. You have to keep your eyes open."


    "Okay, since he said it''s the Shengui sect, he''s not wrong!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "You can go now, just leave the thousand-year-old snow lotus behind."


    Many masters of Fenglei Pavilion were startled. They didn''t expect Ye Tian to say something like this. The Thief Saint came to disturb Fenglei Pavilion. let go.


    "Master Ye, do you really mean what you say?" The Thief said aloud: "Even if you don''t mean it, I''m afraid I mean it now. In this case, I will put the thousand-year-old snow lotus here, and if I don''t have the ability to take it out, I will naturally And it won¡¯t be embarrassing.¡±


    Thief Saint put the Millennium Snow Lotus on the ground after he finished speaking, his eyes were even more surprised, after all, according to the practice of Fenglei Pavilion, no one who breaks into Fenglei Pavilion will survive.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian nodded slightly, not intending to stop him, but just as the Saint Thief was about to leave, Yun Zhonglong blocked the figure of the Saint Thief: "You suddenly broke into the Fenglei Pavilion and made such a move. Things, now that you are caught and want to leave here, I am afraid that you are thinking too much?"


    "What do you mean by that? Why can''t I understand?" Thief Saint said with a faint smile, "Even Master Ye let me go, why are you dissatisfied? It seems unreasonable, right?"

 Chapter 1544

    "Master Ye is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to argue with you, but I can''t see you." Yun Zhonglong said coldly: "Since you dare to come to Fenglei Pavilion to steal things, you must have some skills that are not as good as mine. A few tricks, if you can defeat me, I will let you go, if you don''t have that ability, then you can''t blame me."


    "I think you are old and confused?" Thief Saint smiled lightly: "Why should I fight with you? Master Ye has already said that he wants to release people. Do you want to resist his orders? In the cabinet, Master Ye has no right to speak, so do you need to speak up?"


    "You..." Yun Zhonglong''s face was livid, and his eyes were full of reluctance. He didn''t expect that Pirate Saint would say such a word, and his words were so sharp that he didn''t know how to respond.


    "Pavilion Master, it''s not that I don''t want to listen to your words!" Yun Zhonglong said repeatedly: "It''s just that I always feel that this kid is too arrogant, and he doesn''t take Fenglei Pavilion seriously at all, even you, the Pavilion Master. thing."


    "Since I promised to let him go, he will naturally have to fulfill his promise. Could it be that you want me to lose my promise?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If that''s the case, how will you lead Fenglei Pavilion in the future?"


    "This...it''s different. Master Ye doesn''t know about it. He is extremely stubborn, and now he even came to Fenglei Pavilion to steal medicinal materials. If he succeeds, it must be a great loss." Yun Zhonglong said repeatedly. : "Why should a character like this be kept? It''s better to let me compete with him!"


    "Don''t be rude!" Guan Changtian said aloud: "Since Master Ye said it, he naturally has his reasons, we just need to abide by it!"


    "Brother, I''m not targeting Master Ye, but this person in front of me." Yun Zhonglong said, "I''ve never seen such a proud person after being arrested, so I naturally want to give him a good look. "


    Following these words, everyone looked slightly startled, they didn''t expect Yun Zhonglong to speak so bluntly.


    "Luo Mian Shuangsha, take Elder Yun down." The white-faced scholar said, "He may be drunk, but he turned against the Pavilion Master!"


    "I didn''t contradict the pavilion master, I just told the truth." Yun Zhonglong said aloud: "Could it be that Elder Bai doesn''t want me to tell the truth?"


    "I don''t care what you say, the decision of the pavilion master will never be wrong." The white-faced scholar said bluntly: "So no matter what you say, the pavilion master should still take the lead."


    "Elder Bai, you can''t speak in such a high-sounding way. No matter what, I am also the confidant of the pavilion master. This person is so rebellious and offended the pavilion master. Naturally, I want him to apologize." Yun Zhonglong Said aloud: "If this is all wrong, wouldn''t it be ridiculous!"


    "Enough!" Ye Tian frowned: "As the elders of Fenglei Pavilion, don''t you know how to speak so much here?"


    Yun Zhonglong and Elder Bai were startled suddenly, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. Ye Tian''s words naturally came true in their ears, but they didn''t dare not listen to Ye Tian''s words.


    "Leave the medicinal materials, let''s go." Ye Tian said, "But I''m curious about the Qimen Dunjia tribe you mentioned. If you have time, you can sit down."


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, there will be a long time to come, but today everyone is quite dissatisfied, so I won''t stay here for long." Pirate Saint left the medicinal materials and walked towards the outside of Fenglei Pavilion, no one dared to stop him.

 Chapter 1545

    After Saint Thief left, everyone looked at Ye Tian with puzzlement in their eyes. According to the normal situation, Ye Tian shouldn''t let Saint Thief go easily. After all, Saint Thief came to Fenglei Pavilion for provocation.


    "Master Ye, I''m always puzzled, why are you so kind?" Yun Zhonglong said aloud, "People like this shouldn''t let him go easily, after all, he came for Fenglei Pavilion, and even more so." He has no respect for Fenglei Pavilion, why should he let it go so easily."


    "Elder Yun, you may have talked too much today." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "However, there are some things that must be made clear. If you didn''t shake hands with him just now, I''m afraid the medicinal materials will be gone. You should know that in order to find the thousand-year-old snow lotus , I used almost all my strength,"


    "It turns out that Master Ye let him go because of the thousand-year-old snow lotus?" Yun Zhonglong was shocked: "It''s my fault, I hope Master Ye will not blame him."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s strange or not, but there is one thing you have to understand, but there is no mistake in any decision I make, and you have no doubt that if you make such a mistake again in the future, you don''t have to stay in Fenglei Pavilion. "Ye Tian said aloud: "I know that you are doing it for my own good, and I know who you are as a person, but there are some things that must be prioritized."


    "Thank you for the advice of the Pavilion Master. I will not dare to offend the Pavilion Master in the future, and I will not dare to act recklessly." Yun Zhonglong said quickly, with a serious look in his eyes. Now that he has offended Ye Tian, ??he has nothing good to eat, even though he did it for Ye Tian, ??but after all, he bumped into him, and now this situation is extremely bad for him.


    "Now you know how to apologize?" Guan Changtian rolled his eyes: "Weren''t you so arrogant just now? Who is Master Ye, how can you easily question him? Why don''t you hurry up and face the wall and think about it, so as not to make Master Ye feel unhappy. "


    "Brother, Master Ye has taught me a lesson just now, why are you here?" Yun Zhonglong rolled his eyes, "I was a little too aggressive just now, but that Thief Saint was too rampant, I wanted to teach him a lesson but unfortunately I didn''t have the chance , otherwise we must make him look good."


    "Once a word is said, it is hard to follow. Naturally, what Master Ye said cannot be changed, and you don''t want to make any fools." Guan Changtian said aloud: "If the time comes to ruin the reputation of Fenglei Pavilion, I''m afraid you will be the only one. It looks good."


    "How is this possible!" Yun Zhonglong said angrily, "How could it be possible for me to ruin the reputation of Fenglei Pavilion, it''s just that I can''t get used to that kid, but you all said that, so naturally I can''t say anything more."


    "Okay, okay, forget it, everyone, since the matter has been resolved, don''t say too much here." The white-faced scholar said: "Master Ye still needs to refine the elixir, so don''t be disturbed!"


    All the disciples and elders nodded quickly, and then left in a hurry, not daring to stay in the slightest. It was an accident that such a thing happened tonight. After all, Fenglei Pavilion usually has a good reputation, but no one would dare to be so arrogant and dare to come to Fenglei Pavilion The theft, now that the matter has been resolved, naturally there is no need to panic.


    "Master Ye, the millennium snow lotus is ready!" The white-faced scholar said, "I will kill him secretly now!"


    "Since I''ve planned to let him go, why bother him!" Ye Tian said with a smile, "If something really happened to him, I''m afraid Fenglei Pavilion will be blamed, and even I will be implicated."

 Chapter 1546

    "What does Master Ye mean?"


    The white-faced scholar frowned: "But he despises Fenglei Pavilion, this is not what he should do."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you should do it or not, as long as the Millennium Snow Lotus is fine." Ye Tian waved his hand: "You are also tired tonight, so go back and rest."


    All the elders looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to say anything more, since Ye Tian said so, they should just follow through, and naturally it is not appropriate to say more about other things.


    After they left, Ye Tiantian looked towards the top of Tianshan Mountain, with a cold light in his eyes, Saint Thief came to Daofenglei Pavilion tonight, it was the assignment of Shenguizong, how could Ye Tian not know.


    Even if it is the ancestor of the Shengui sect, Ye Tian may not pay attention to it, let alone the other members of the Shengui sect.


    On the top of the Tianshan Mountain, the white-haired old man looked at the Thief, but he showed a sneer: "I thought that the Thief was so powerful, but I didn''t expect it to be nothing more than that, and he still failed!"


    "Your task is too difficult." Robber shook his head and drank a pot of wine at the same time: "I''m afraid I don''t have that ability, but you''d better leave Tianshan as soon as possible. , I am afraid there is no good fruit to eat."


    As soon as the words came out, the white-haired old man sneered: "I am the elder of the Miaojiang Shengui Sect. If he dares to kill me, the Shengui Sect will not let him go easily! So he dare not do anything to me."


    "Don''t be overconfident in being a human being." Pirate Saint shook his head: "I don''t think Master Ye of Fenglei Pavilion is a good person."


    "It''s such a big joke. Even if you were able to come out of Fenglei Pavilion safely, it is enough to show that Master Ye is nothing more than that." The white-haired old man said coldly, "I should be right, right?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, but you are too confident." Thief Saint smiled slightly: "I have already reminded you, since you don''t listen to me, I don''t have much to say."


    Seeing that Saint Thief was about to leave, the white-haired old man was rather dissatisfied. He came here today, but he came here for the thousand-year-old snow lotus. Now that he hasn''t got the snow lotus, how can they go back to do business.


    "Elder, why don''t we sneak into the Fenglei Pavilion secretly? Maybe there is still a chance." A man said aloud: "Our skills are not ordinary, and it is not difficult to sneak into the Fenglei Pavilion."


    "Even Saint Thief is not sure of this, do you think you have this confidence?" The white-haired old man said in a cold voice, "I really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth!"


    Following these words, the man''s face turned ashen, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, they didn''t dare to act recklessly in front of the elders.


    "Elder, it''s not good, it seems that someone is coming." A man was startled and looked towards the elder.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the white-haired old man also looked forward, and seeing Ye Tian''s figure, his expression also changed slightly.


    "As members of the Ghost Sect, why do you appear here?" Ye Tian looked indifferent: "Could it be that you want to steal the thousand-year-old snow lotus?"


    "Master Ye is really funny, don''t you know why?" The white-haired old man said coldly, "What''s more, the thousand-year-old snow lotus is not something you own, but something from the Shengui sect!"


    "You mean, you are here to get the thousand-year-old snow lotus?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If you really have this ability, you can come and try it!"


    "Master Ye is probably joking. Of course I don''t have the ability." The white-haired old man smiled lightly: "But one day, Master Ye must be clear that this is a thing from the Ghost School."

 Chapter 1547

    "Since you think it belongs to the Shengui sect, you can take it with your own ability." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If you can take it away, it is naturally your ability. If you can''t take it away, I am afraid that today you Get your head on the floor."


    Many disciples were startled and took a few steps back, but the white-haired old man sneered: "Master Ye is so brave, but I don''t know how you let my head fall!"


    "If I want to let your head fall, I don''t need any reason." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "In my eyes, strength can represent everything, and strong strength can deter everything."


    "Master Ye means that you want to conquer us with strength?" The white-haired old man sneered: "If Master Ye really has this ability, you can give it a try!"


    "Are you provoking me?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "So provocative, are you really not afraid of falling heads?"


    "I''m afraid Master Ye doesn''t know my identity. I''m the elder of the Shengui Sect. If something happens, it will definitely cause waves. I''m afraid it will not be under the control of Master Ye." The white-haired old man said bluntly: "I think you Couldn''t be more clear."


    "Even if it is the ancestor of the Shengui sect, I have never paid attention to it, let alone a small person like you!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and the inner strength surged on the palm of his hand. Before the white-haired old man could react, the white-haired old man was blown away by Ye Tian''s palm, and without any resistance, he disappeared on the top of Tianshan Mountain in a blink of an eye. , seemingly without a trace, Ye Tian''s strength is strong enough to shock everyone.


    "You still want to cause trouble in Fenglei Pavilion with your little means?" Ye Tian looked at the other men: "You really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth."


    The men were startled and looked towards Ye Tian, ??with panic in their eyes, and even retreated. They knew who Ye Tian was, and they couldn''t beat them at all.


    "We are members of the Shengui sect, Master Ye, please think twice." A man clasped his fists in a hurry: "We didn''t come to Fenglei Pavilion, we just happened to pass by."


    "No need to explain, no matter what happens today, you will all be buried here." Ye Tian looked indifferent: "Since you have chosen to come to Fenglei Pavilion, you will naturally have to pay the price for your choice."


    Several men looked flustered, and hurriedly jumped towards the bottom of the Tianshan Mountain. Unfortunately, Ye Tian had a strong mind, so how could he let them escape at will. In the blink of an eye, all of these people died unexpectedly.


    Ye Tian''s expression was very calm, as if nothing happened, everything was so peaceful.


    "Master!"


    Xiaoqing came here on foot from not far away, seeing the scene in front of him, he was quite terrified in his heart, Ye Tian''s ruthless attack made him re-acquainted with Ye Tian''s methods.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Tian asked aloud: "This is the top of Tianshan Mountain, the wind will be very strong!"


    "I just came here casually." Xiaoqing said, "But I didn''t expect to see Master..."


    "These people should be damned!" Ye Tian said indifferently, "If you dare to disrespect Fenglei Pavilion, you will end up like this."


    "Master, since taking the Creation Pill, my martial arts realm has gradually improved, and I have reached the peak of martial arts. If grandma knows about this, she will be very happy." Xiaoqing said repeatedly.


    "Are you about to step into the half-step king realm?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "As expected, I was not disappointed."

 Chapter 1548

    "By the way, there will be a Lantern Festival in Tianzhou tomorrow. I want to go and see, Master, would you like to come with me?" Xiaoqing said, "After all, this is a rare event every year, and I am This is my first time in Tianzhou!"


    "If you want to go, go!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "You can come and go in and out of Fenglei Pavilion as you like, and you don''t have to report to me."


    "Thank you, Master!" Xiaoqing nodded quickly, revealing her bright crescent moon, and her eyes were full of joy. With Ye Tian''s words, he could enter and leave Fenglei Pavilion at will, and it would be easy for him to go to the Lantern Festival.


    Back at the Alchemy Pavilion, Ye Tian took out a thousand-year-old snow lotus from his sleeve, put the snow lotus in the alchemy furnace, and kept changing, with anticipation in his eyes. The successful refining of the pill will definitely get twice the result with half the effort, Ye Tian is naturally quite for clarity.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian came to Haibo Bay Villa with the pill. At this time, Su Qingya was drinking milk and having breakfast in the villa. After that, it got better.


    "Xiaotian?" Su Qingya stood up and said, "Why are you back?"


    "Of course I got what I wanted, so I came back naturally." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You take this elixir, if my guess is right, your condition will definitely be suppressed, and by then you will not There will be danger."


    "I''m pregnant with a child now, if I take this elixir, there won''t be any danger, right?" Su Qingya said seriously.


    "I am a genius doctor in Tianzhou. If there is any danger in life, why would I let you eat it?" Ye Tian gave a white look: "What''s more, the stomach is my flesh and blood, so I won''t let you do anything."


    "Yeah!" Su Qingya nodded quickly, with a serious look in her eyes, she immediately swallowed the elixir.


    Ye Tian''s expression was normal, and he didn''t pay much attention to it. If he didn''t take the elixir, there would definitely be no risk. He couldn''t be more clear.


    After taking the elixir, Su Qingya hesitated for a moment, with surprise in her eyes: "This elixir is really extraordinary. After taking the elixir, I feel comfortable all over. I really didn''t expect that there are such Effect."


    "This is a elixir specially made for you. Naturally, it has excellent effects." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But then again, you must take good care of your body in the future, and nothing can go wrong! After all, your body is so boned. Weak, what should I do if something happens?"


    "Okay, I got it!" Su Qingya rolled her eyes.


    "Ahem... It seems that I came at the wrong time to bother you flirting." Zhou Yuting smiled awkwardly: "Brother-in-law, when did you come? Why didn''t I see you just now?"


    "I just arrived too!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I should ask you this question, why are you here?"


    "My sister''s condition is so serious. Although she has improved a lot in the past few days, I am naturally obliged to take care of her next to her." Zhou Yuting said aloud: "But now my sister''s complexion looks much better. Could it be because of something she ate just now?" thing?"


    "Just now I took a elixir, which was given to me by Xiaotian." Su Qingya said aloud, "If my guess is right, it should be specially used to treat my internal diseases."


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded.

 Chapter 1549

    "So that''s the case, since this is the case, it must be mostly healed." Zhou Yuting nodded quickly: "In this way, you don''t have to worry too much. It happens that there is a lantern festival tonight, so my sister will go with us, and you can also relax. "


    "Lantern Festival?" Su Qingya smiled slightly: "This is the annual Lantern Festival. I''ve heard that it seems to be able to tacitly grant wishes, but it''s a good venue."


    "That''s right, the first one can indeed make a wish, and there are many girls who will visit, and it can even be said to be crowded with people. If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid it will be next year." Zhou Yuting said aloud, and at the same time turned her eyes to Ye Tian Wang went: "Brother-in-law, my sister''s condition is just right, you have to take him around for a while, otherwise it''s not a good thing to stay at home all the time."


    "That''s a good point!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and looked at Zhou Yuting: "You have a good idea. Let''s go to the Lantern Festival tonight, which can also relieve my mood."


    "Xiaotian, do you mean that you want to go with us?" Su Qingya asked: "You just returned to Tianzhou, so there must be some unfinished business?"


    "Don''t worry, what can I do!" Ye Tian shook his head: "The most important thing for me now is to take care of you, after all, you are pregnant with our baby!"


    There was excitement in Su Qingya''s eyes, and her expression was quite serious. With Ye Tian''s words, his heart was filled with warmth. At least in his opinion, Ye Tian''s concern for her was enough to shake his heart.


    "Brother-in-law, there are a lot of people tonight, not just the two of you." Zhou Yuting said aloud, "Xia Xiaomei and the others will also be there, and it will definitely be very lively. After all, the Lantern Festival is a year in Tianzhou." According to the normal situation, everyone will go to participate in this grand event once."


    "Will they go too?" Su Qingya frowned slightly: "Could it be an event held by the company?"


    "The lantern party is held once a year, not by the company, but most of the grand events like this will be attended, and it''s normal for Xia Xiaomei to go." Zhou Yuting said aloud: "Sister, what''s wrong with you? Doesn''t look very good?"


    "No, I was just a little surprised. Xia Xiaomei usually doesn''t like to move around, but this time she is very diligent." Su Qingya nodded slightly, and didn''t say much.


    Following these words, Ye Tian frowned slightly, obviously feeling the movement in Su Qingya''s heart.


    When it was night, when the night fell, there was an empty field not far from Tianzhou Ferry. In the field, everyone seemed to be quite excited holding lanterns. The children kept playing, and the adults held lanterns This is written on it, as if making a wish.


    "Hurry up! What a big lantern!"


    A voice sounded, Xiaolongmei pulled Xiaoqing, she looked more serious, her face was immature, but no one would have thought that the little girl in front of her was actually a famous martial artist 30 years ago Dragon King.


    "Elder Bai, this lantern festival is extraordinary, it seems to be once a year, will Master come?" Xiao Longmei asked aloud.


    "I''m not too sure about this!" The white-faced scholar shook his head: "This is related to the whereabouts of the pavilion master."

 Chapter 1550

    "Elder Bai is the closest person to Master. In the entire Fenglei Pavilion, I am afraid that only Elder Bai knows what Master is doing. Now even Elder Bai doesn''t know about it. I am really curious." Xiaoqing said in surprise. .


    "The master of the pavilion is not an ordinary person, so it is not so easy to get his whereabouts." Xiao Longmei said aloud: "But then again, if you really want to know his whereabouts, I can help you to check After all, my perception is quite strong, and there is nothing in the entire Tianzhou that I cannot perceive."


    "Really?" Xiaoqing said together, "Xiaolongmei, you can help me see if Master has come to this lantern festival? After all, this is an annual lantern festival, so you can''t miss it."


    "Then you wait!" Xiao Longmei nodded, and was about to use the power of her mind, but the white-faced scholar said aloud: "How did I teach you before? The power of mind should not be used indiscriminately, otherwise your body will be damaged. The body is overwhelmed, but now you are so uneducated!"


    "Father, I just want to check the pavilion master''s traces, and it won''t affect me." Xiao Longmei said seriously: "Father, don''t be nervous."


    The white-faced scholar frowned, and his face was a little ugly. Xiao Longmei now has a sense of self-consciousness, which is not a good thing for him. After all, if Xiao Longmei''s spiritual consciousness wakes up, it may cause quite a disturbance.


    This is a hidden bomb in front of him, he needs to keep an eye on it all the time, not even daring to make the slightest mistake.


    "Xiaolongmei, since Elder Bai won''t allow us to use our mind power, we''d better not do it. After all, Elder Bai is always right." Xiaoqing said repeatedly: "And if Master really comes to the Lantern Festival, We will definitely meet, and we don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    Xiao Longmei nodded, but there was grievance in her eyes. He originally wanted to help Xiaoqing, but he didn''t expect to be harshly criticized, which made him full of helplessness.


    "Xiao Longmei, how far can your power of thought extend?" The white-faced scholar suddenly said, "Or did you have any image in your consciousness?"


    "Father, why don''t I know what you are talking about?" Xiao Longmei shook her head: "The power of my thoughts can be extended infinitely, at least within the entire territory of Tianzhou, it can definitely be covered in an instant."


    "Since this is the case, then don''t use the power of mind casually in the future. After all, we are all ordinary people. Your power of mind is too strong. If you use it frequently, it may hurt other people." The white-faced scholar said solemnly: "I As your adoptive father, he naturally has the right to control you, so you probably won''t make things difficult for me."


    "What foster father said is true!" Xiao Longmei nodded quickly: "Of course I know about this matter."


    Faced with these words, the white-faced scholar nodded slightly, and didn''t say anything more, there are some things he knows very well, if Xiao Longmei wakes up, she may be in great trouble.


    On the other side of the Lantern Festival, Ye Tian held Su Qingya''s hand, looking quite happy, Zhou Yuting followed, but her eyes were loveless.


    "Brother-in-law, there are so many martial arts masters in Fenglei Pavilion, is there any handsome guy? Also introduce me?" Zhou Yuting asked, "Seeing you two holding hands now, I feel very lonely."


    "You can just find a rich second generation, why bother looking for a warrior?" Ye Tian laughed.

 Chapter 1551

    "What''s the use of the rich second generation? In the end, it''s not empty." Zhou Yuting shook her head: "Only a person with great supernatural powers like brother-in-law can gradually become stronger, have more powerful abilities, and will not be affected by others in the future." bullying."


    "That''s a mistake." Su Qingya said aloud: "With Xiaotian here, we won''t be bullied in any way."


    "Of course I know that!" Zhou Yuting nodded one after another: "But then again, wouldn''t it be more secure to have someone who is close to protect you, not to mention that warriors have great potential for development, which I know very well .¡±


    "That''s not wrong." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "If you meet a powerful warrior, you can indeed protect you and have a strong future. Unfortunately, young warriors like us don''t have that strength at all. Only the strong of the older generation can be as good as you say."


    "Puff..." Su Qingya laughed fiercely: "So Yu Ting is going to marry the old man? This is really hard for him."


    "Brother-in-law, what are you talking about?" Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes angrily: "I don''t believe that there is no young warrior in the cabinet. I think you don''t want to introduce me, so you made such a statement."


    "If there is, I will introduce it for you." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Unfortunately, if you follow your standards, I am afraid that only a few elders can meet the standards. with you¡­¡­"


    "Bah, bah, bah! Brother-in-law, don''t say that, or I''ll vomit." Zhou Yuting said repeatedly: "I''m a face-controlling person. Even if that kind of old man has good martial arts, so what? I can''t see it. Up."


    "I knew you didn''t like it, so I didn''t say so much." Ye Tian nodded: "But then again, you are not young now, if you can find a suitable one, you can try it."


    "Since this is the case, Xiaotian, you have to help him pay attention." Su Qingya said aloud: "Anyway, she is my younger sister, and I don''t want him to be unable to get married, because it will embarrass the Su family. "


    "Sister, what are you talking about?" Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes: "How can I not get married, it''s just that I have high demands, and few people can catch my eye!"


    "Master Ye!"


    Just as they were talking, a figure came out more and more, and clasped fists at Ye Tian, ??which seemed to be quite flattering.


    "It turned out to be Yang Zitao!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Why are you here? What a coincidence."


    "Tonight is the Lantern Festival in Tianzhou, and we are here to join in the fun." Yang Zitao said aloud, looking polite and even more extraordinary, which surprised Zhou Yuting on the side, and even became a little crazy.


    "Since we have met, let''s enjoy the scenery together." Ye Tian said aloud: "It happens that I have something to talk to you about."


    "Master Ye, please tell me!" Yang Zitao hurriedly cupped his fists together: "The good fortune that the Yang family can have today is all thanks to Master Ye. As long as Master Ye said, I will definitely respect and have nothing to borrow. What the Yang family can do will definitely be done." Filial piety."


    "You don''t have to be too cautious, I just want to ask if you are single?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "If that''s the case, I would like to talk to you about marriage."

 Chapter 1552

    "Master Ye wants to talk about marriage with me?" Yang Zitao was slightly startled: "That is really a great honor. It is also an honor for the Yang family to get Master Ye''s personal marriage proposal."


    "You don''t want to say something so high-sounding." Ye Tian gave a white look: "I don''t mean to refer to marriage, I just want to introduce to you whether you can achieve success or not is your business."


    "Brother-in-law, what are you talking nonsense about?" Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes: "If you continue talking nonsense like that, I will ignore you."


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Ye Tianbai glanced at Yang Zitao and said, "This is my cousin, who is also quite handsome and capable. If the Yang family can marry her, I am afraid it will be very good. .¡±


    Yang Zitao was a little embarrassed, and cupped his fists towards Zhou Yuting: "I have met Miss Zhou before, and I am even more interested in Miss Zhou. Unfortunately, this girl is an unusual person, and I dare not think anything wrong."


    "That''s not bad!" Zhou Yuting nodded slightly: "I am the cousin of Master Ye in the south of the Yangtze River, so it is quite precious to be able to have a relationship with him."


    "Cough cough..." Ye Tian coughed a few times, and gave Zhou Yuting a white look: "Look at how you talk? I introduced you to a marriage, and you did it."


    "Brother-in-law, I am also a girl from a good family, so naturally I have to carry it. Is it possible that he can marry me if he wants to?" Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes. He did have a lot of affection for Yang Zitao, but anyway, he She is also a woman, so naturally she will not be so casual.


    "Master Ye, Miss Zhou is right!"


    Yang Zitao said repeatedly: "You don''t have to be like this. It is indeed my honor to be able to match Miss Zhou."


    "That''s wrong!" Ye Tian shook his head: "The Yang family is the leader in the entire Jiangnan, it can be said to be very important, and it is a great fortune for him to join your Yang family."


    "Brother-in-law, how can you belittle me?" Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes and whispered to Ye Tian, ??"I''m a woman. If I marry into the Yang family in the future, won''t I be bullied?"


    Although the voice was low, Yang Zitao heard it clearly, and his face was even more embarrassing, he quickly cupped his fists and said, "Miss Zhou may have misunderstood, Master Ye is an extraordinary person, you are Master Ye''s cousin, how dare I be in vain. "


    "Who knows!" Zhou Yuting said with a faint smile, "I don''t know you well, and you are just a brother-in-law, so you speak like this."


    "If Ms. Zhou doesn''t believe my sincerity, she will realize my kindness in the future!" Yang Zitao spoke solemnly, without even shying away from it.


    Following these words, Zhou Yuting''s face was slightly embarrassed, but she couldn''t say much, but her heart blossomed. Yang Zitao''s words were naturally very useful to him.


    "Since the two of you can talk, let''s talk!" Ye Tian said with a smile, "I''ll go ahead and have a look. Tonight''s lantern festival is very lively. I didn''t expect it to be on this street. There are still so many antiques, but you can appreciate them.¡±


    "Brother-in-law, how can you leave the two of us here?"


    Zhou Yuting repeatedly said: "I don''t like being with him!"


    "Miss Zhou, I have no malice toward you, and even have admiration for you. Why do you treat me like this?" Yang Zitao said, "Why don''t we go have a cup of coffee? Or we can talk about it!"

 Chapter 1553

    "I don''t want to drink coffee with you!" Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes: "I don''t seem to know you well, do I? If you say something like this, I won''t be polite to you."


    "Miss Zhou, the young master didn''t say anything, why are you so angry?" Chen Jiannan said aloud: "You are Master Ye''s cousin, and indeed you have some background, but the Yang family is the leader in the whole Jiangnan, Miss Zhou is so repulsive , it surprised me."


    "Why, is it possible that I can''t be dissatisfied?" Zhou Yuting said angrily, "I am like this. If you are not used to it, then find someone else."


    "Miss Zhou, don''t get me wrong!" Yang Zitao said repeatedly, but Zhou Yuting chased after Ye Tian, ??as if she didn''t want to talk to Yang Zitao.


    Su Qingya glanced at the back, and when she saw Zhou Yuting coming, she smiled and said, "What''s the matter? Xiaotian introduced you to your marriage. I think Mr. Yang is a talented person, and his family is even more powerful. You should be happy. Why are you so negligent?" !"


    "Sister, I''m afraid you don''t know something. A wealthy family like this is not so easy to get in." Zhou Yuting said aloud: "What''s more, even if you get in easily, you will be forced not to cherish it. Naturally, I have to take care of it." If he really likes me, I can only let him pass my test."


    "So it is!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You are getting smarter and smarter now, and you know how to draw inferences from one instance, but I am not as good as you."


    "Brother-in-law, don''t laugh at me!" Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes: "I just don''t want to be let down, after all, there may be men nowadays."


    Ye Tian was stunned for a moment before he said anything more. He looked around and saw that the Lantern Festival not only had lanterns, but also many antiques on the street. It was lively, and there were many people trading beside it.


    "I really didn''t expect that these things from the antique street would be brought here." Su Qingya said aloud: "Xiaotian, you know a little about antiques, but can you see what valuable things are there?"


    "How can something of real value be placed here?" Zhou Yuting said aloud, "Even if my brother-in-law has become sharp-eyed, I''m afraid I won''t be able to find a satisfactory item. These are just imitations."


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense. After all, this is an antique street, and the streets and alleys are full of antiques. Although it is crowded with the lantern festival, no matter what, the things placed here are likely to be There are treasures." A white-haired old man said aloud: "I am on the ground stall, but they are all good things."


    "Old man, I think you are just bragging!" Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes: "If it was really a good thing, you would have sold it long ago, and you must sell it on the street? Isn''t this just beating yourself up?" Face?"


    "Little girl, I don''t understand. Things can be obtained by fate, especially good things." The white-haired old man smiled slightly: "If there is no fate, what''s the use of getting it?"


    "There is some truth in what you said." Zhou Yuting nodded slightly: "But there is nothing valuable in your stall, and I don''t like it at all. Even if you talk nonsense, I''m afraid it will be in vain."


    "If the girl doesn''t like it, it''s okay." The white-haired old man chuckled: "I''m selling it here because I have a predestined relationship."

 Chapter 1554

    "You old man is quite smart in business." Su Qingya said out loud, "In that case, I''d like to spend some money with you!"


    "Girl, since you and I are predestined, why don''t you just pick one and I''ll give it to you for free." The white-haired old man said aloud, "What do you think?"


    "Really?" Zhou Yuting was inexplicable: "You are not fooling me, are you?"


    "I was talking to this lady, but I didn''t say I would give it to you." The white-haired old man shook his head: "This lady really wants to sell it, so I will give it to you directly!"


    "How bad this is!" Su Qingya shook her head: "Since you are so polite, how about I help you consume three pieces!"


    The white-haired old man''s eyes were bright, and he seemed to have achieved his goal, so he said with a smile: "It seems that the girl is indeed a destined person. Since you want to consume three items, then take 5,000 yuan! You can choose whatever you want at the booth." .¡±


    "I said old man, you are full of broken things here, and they are not worth the price at all. I think you are fooling us?" Zhou Yuting gave an angry look: "How could three of your things be worth 5000 yuan?" piece?"


    "As I said just now, good things can be obtained by fate. If it is an ordinary person, I will not sell it." The white-haired old man looked arrogant: "If you are not willing to sell, then leave quickly."


    "The old senior said so, it would be a pity if I didn''t buy it." Su Qingya said repeatedly: "After all, the old senior also has a kind heart, and I can''t waste the old senior''s kindness."


    As soon as this remark came out, Zhou Yuting also quickly said: "Sister, don''t be fooled by this old thing, I think this old thing is just a bluff, not to mention what good things like this kind of street stall, 5000 yuan But it¡¯s extremely worthless.¡±


    "5,000 yuan is not a lot, so let''s just buy it for fun." Su Qingya smiled and said, "Maybe I can really buy some treasures, and then I will make a lot of money."


    Zhou Yuting had no choice but to stand aside and couldn''t say much, but Ye Tian came to Su Qingya''s side: "You''re right, 5,000 yuan is not much, since you want to pick three things at this booth, why don''t I help you?" Take your pick."


    "Really?" Su Qingya was slightly startled, and looked at Ye Tian: "Could it be that you saw something precious?"


    "It''s not like baby, but at least you won''t lose money." Ye Tian said with a smile: "After all, I never trade at a loss."


    "Brother-in-law, do you really see something?" Zhou Yuting said repeatedly: "If that''s the case, I''d like to take a closer look. You know a lot about antiques, and if you don''t have any treasures, you won''t export them instantly."


    The white-haired old man frowned and looked at Ye Tian, ??feeling a little puzzled in his heart. Most of the things on the stall were fake, and there was nothing normal, but one thing was real. Ye Tian knew about antiques, so why would he agree.


    "Old man, do you want to choose three pieces at random for 5,000 yuan?" Ye Tian took out 5,000 yuan and smiled at the white-haired old man: "You can''t go back on what you say, and I won''t be polite."


    "Little brother, could it be that you have taken a fancy to something?" The white-haired old man said with a smile, "Is there really something you value so much in this stall?"


    "This is natural!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Could it be that senior is reluctant?"

 Chapter 1555

    "I''m afraid I''m joking, little brother. Since I set up a stall here, naturally I don''t have anything to be reluctant to do. Little brother, the money has already been paid, so I will naturally act in accordance with the rules." The white-haired old man took the money and said with a smile. Don''t shy away.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, Su Qingya and Zhou Yuting were very surprised. They looked towards the stall, Ye Tian was like this, there must be a universe inside, otherwise they wouldn''t be so fast.


    Ye Tian took three pieces at random, but the white-haired old man smiled: "Little brother, you took a fan, a stone, and a wood carving, I''m afraid it''s not worth it, after all, I have other huge ones here. s things!"


    "Your ones are worthless!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I think this fan is pretty good, it looks quite delicate, so I took it. As for this wood carving, I''m afraid it''s something unusual!"


    "Brother-in-law, I''m afraid you are crazy?" Zhou Yuting gave a blank look: "The woodcarving is made of wood. What''s the difference? It''s simply unacceptable."


    "This is not ordinary wood. There is a universe inside the wood." Ye Tian said bluntly: "As for who put the diamonds in it, I don''t know."


    "Diamond?" The white-haired old man was surprised: "You mean there are diamonds in the wood carving?"


    "Naturally!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Otherwise, why would I choose him?"


    "How is this possible?" Zhou Yuting looked at Ye Tian: "Brother-in-law, you are not mistaken, how could there be diamonds in it?"


    "How could I make a mistake!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "There is no doubt that there are diamonds in it."


    At this point, Ye Tian opened the woodcarving, and he saw a huge diamond, even sparkling, causing many people around to come and watch, and they were even more shocked.


    It is usually difficult to find good things at a street stall like this, but now that Ye Tian suddenly has a diamond in his hand, how can they calm down.


    "How could this be?" The white-haired old man''s face was ugly: "If there are diamonds in the wood carving, how could I not know?"


    "This stone is emerald jade, I''m afraid you don''t know it." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I am afraid that the price of this stone is at least 100,000 yuan. Although you earned 5,000 today, I am afraid that at least you lost 500000!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    The white-haired old man''s face twitched: "How did you see it? Could it be that you have developed some kind of celestial eye? Or are you just playing tricks on me?"


    "Old man, do we have to make fun of you?" Zhou Yuting said coldly: "Anyway, what we bought has already exceeded the original price, so you don''t have to be so sad."


    "This thing is mine in the first place, and you guys are buying and selling it by force." The white-haired old man couldn''t sit still: "500,000 is not a small amount, and you only gave me 5,000 yuan, isn''t it unreasonable!"


    "Old man, just now I thought you were quite serious, why did you become like this now?" Su Qingya frowned: "The things I bought are naturally mine, and this is what I said just now, do you want to go back on your word now? No?"


    "I just said that the things here are only sold to those who are predestined!" The white-haired old man said: "I don''t think you are a predestined person, so you should return the things to me."


    "I think you are disrespectful of old people!" Zhou Yuting said coldly, "Believe it or not, one word from me will make you unable to get along here!"

 Chapter 1556

    "Old man, I don''t mean anything else, I just want to tell you that your booth is indeed good, and there are so many treasures out there." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "But if you are unreasonable, I will naturally have an unreasonable way .¡±


    "Are you threatening me?" The white-haired old man chuckled, "Since I dare to set up a stall here, I have a lot of background. I advise you to restrain yourself, and then don''t blame the old man for being rude."


    "Do you know who is standing in front of you? I think you are crazy!" Zhou Yuting gave a blank look: "As long as he makes a move, it is enough to shock you."


    The white-haired old man looked indifferent, but he didn''t care at all: "I don''t care who he is, but I know one thing, none of you can take away what you got here today."


    Many people onlookers at the scene looked at the white-haired old man, and even blamed the white-haired old man. After all, this is a place that is willing to fight and endure. Since it has been sold to others, it is natural to abide by the rules. The white-haired old man said so , but caused dissatisfaction among the people.


    "I said old man, you have to be careful when you speak." Ye Tian said with a smile: "Otherwise, you will be the one who will suffer. After all, you are a businessman, so it is not good to smash your own signboard."


    "The two things you got are not ordinary things. I''m afraid I''ll eat them for the rest of my life." The white-haired old man sneered, "If you don''t hand over those things today, I won''t give up."


    "Then I want to see, what do you want?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and stepped back.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the others were also slightly startled, not knowing what would happen next.


    Sure enough, the white-haired old man made a phone call, and not long after, several men walked over from a short distance, looking menacing, but they didn''t seem like people to be provoked.


    "What''s going on?" The bald man asked the white-haired old man, "Did someone mess things up?"


    "That''s right, these people came to smash my booth, and I paid a fee here." The white-haired old man said aloud: "You have to help me deal with this matter."


    "Don''t worry, since you have paid the money, we will naturally settle it." The bald man nodded and looked at Ye Tian: "Everyone is doing small business, and the big brother doesn''t look like someone who is short of money. , don¡¯t fuss with the old man, return the things to him! Maybe you can be a favor.¡±


    Su Qingya frowned, and Zhou Yuting was also dissatisfied, but these men didn''t look like good people, so he was a little worried.


    "What if I don''t give it?" Ye Tian chuckled and said, "I hate people threatening me the most, especially people like you."


    "It''s really a toast and no fine wine. This street is under my control. You walk here and don''t ask who I am?" The bald man''s voice was cold, as if he wanted to do something to Ye Tian.


    During the entire lantern festival, everyone retreated, not daring to approach in the slightest. The bald man was not easy to mess with, so they naturally didn''t dare to offend easily.


    "Don''t act recklessly!" Zhou Yuting said, "We are not ordinary people. If you offend us, I''m afraid you won''t be able to afford it."


    "What I hate the most in my life is when others threaten me." The bald head said coldly, "Especially women!"


    "Whatever you want to do, you can come directly to me." Ye Tian narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 1557

    "The boy is really tough." The bald man sneered, "Since that''s the case, I won''t be polite. Don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "Of course not!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''m afraid you will beg for mercy in a low voice."


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!"


    The bald man punched out and rushed towards Ye Tian, ??with even more dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the other people were also shocked, but at this moment, the bald man''s figure exploded, and he didn''t even have the slightest resistance to resist, making Ye Tian even more insignificant in front of him.


    "this¡­¡­"


    The white-haired old man was startled suddenly, and he was even more surprised when he looked at Ye Tian. Ye Tian looked ordinary, but the methods he used filled him with shock.


    "Do you want to experience it too?" Ye Tian looked at the other men with a smile in his eyes.


    Several other boys shook their heads quickly, with fear in their eyes, and they didn''t even dare to say a word. Their figures hurriedly retreated like this. The bald man''s weight was so big that he was slapped away by Ye Tian''s palm, let alone how many of them This is not Ye Tian''s opponent at all.


    At the lantern festival, many people came to watch, their eyes were even more surprised. Naturally, they did not expect that things would turn out like this. Ye Tian''s method made them full of horror.


    "Old man, do you know how powerful we are now?" Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes, "If it wasn''t for your old age, you might be flying now!"


    "Don''t dare, never dare again!"


    The white-haired old man quickly knelt down, kowtowed to Ye Tian and said, "I was confused just now, please forgive me, little brother!"


    "Excuse me, that''s unnecessary!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I would like to ask you, why did you set up a stall here? Although the things in your stall are not worth much, there are a few valuable things. Can''t you really see it?"


    "The old man has poor eyesight. He''s just a fake stall owner who doesn''t understand antiques at all." The white-haired old man said hastily: "Actually, I used to be a fortune teller, but I couldn''t get along anymore, so I changed my career to antiques."


    "So it''s a fortune teller!" Zhou Yuting cast a glance: "No wonder you keep talking about fate, I think you are talking nonsense, now the truth is revealed."


    The white-haired old man looked ashamed, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. Ye Tian was so strong, if he really asked him to do something, he probably wouldn''t know what to do.


    "Xiaotian, I think the old man is quite pitiful, why don''t you make things difficult for him." Su Qingya said aloud: "After all, I am still pregnant with a child, we need to accumulate virtue."


    "Since you have said so, I will naturally not know what the future will be." Ye Tian smiled slightly, looking at the white-haired old man: "You should leave quickly! Since the lie has been exposed, this place is naturally not suitable for you to live .¡±


    "Thank you little brother, thank you little brother!" The white-haired old man clasped his fists quickly, not daring to hesitate at all. Ye Tian''s methods are not something he can deal with.


    "What happened?"


    At this moment, Yang Zitao and Chen Jiannan arrived, holding some fruits in their hands.


    "It''s just that I met a magic stick." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Nothing serious happened."


    "So that''s it!" Yang Zitao nodded quickly, and walked towards Zhou Yuting with a fruit in his hand: "This dragon fruit can beautify the skin, Miss Zhou wants to pay for it?"

 Chapter 1558

    "Since this fruit is beautifying and beautifying, why don''t you give it to me if you don''t eat more? Could it be that you want to please me?" Zhou Yuting said with a smile: "I am not such a casual person. Can you make me feel compassionate?"


    "Girl, please don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean that." Yang Zitao said repeatedly: "This fruit is bought for everyone to eat, not just Miss Zhou, I''m afraid the girl misunderstood too much."


    "Is it really just a misunderstanding?" Zhou Yuting smiled slightly: "In that case, I don''t know anything!"


    Zhou Yuting came to Ye Tian''s side only after it was over. His eyes were full of reluctance, Yang Zitao treated him like this, he naturally saw it in his eyes, and now he was ridiculed like this, and he was quite dissatisfied in his heart.


    "Look at what he said just now, he didn''t take me seriously at all, and you even said he was good, but I didn''t see what was wrong with him." Zhou Yuting said aloud: "I absolutely don''t agree to this marriage. "


    "Miss Su Zhou, please don''t get me wrong, what my young master said just now is not true." Chen Jiannan said repeatedly: "He went to buy fruit on the street just now, just to be a girl, if he deceives me, I am willing to give you a thunderbolt, and I will not hesitate. .¡±


    "I don''t believe it''s true or not." Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes, and her eyes were even more displeased: "I don''t believe your nonsense, you are just deceiving me, and I think you have some other purpose, so you will So hypocritical."


    "If Ms. Zhou insists on thinking that way, I don''t have much to say." Yang Zitao said with a smile, "It was originally a good intention, but I didn''t expect Ms. Zhou to be so repulsive."


    "Who knows if you have good intentions, I don''t know how to judge people." Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes: "Tell me about the lantern festival tonight, but our family, you are just an outsider, and it may not be appropriate to follow us Bar?"


    Yang Zitao frowned slightly, Zhou Yuting''s words made him a little displeased, obviously trying to squeeze him out.


    "Yuting, how can you say something like that?" Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "In any case, he was introduced by your brother-in-law, and Yang Jiagui is a big family in the south of the Yangtze River. If he is a match with you, it will not be due to you."


    "And I don''t think he is a good person." Zhou Yuting said bluntly: "They will meet us tonight, let''s go and play something else!"


    After the words fell, Zhou Yuting turned around and left, she didn''t seem to shy away from it, and she never took Yang Zitao seriously.


    "This girl really has a strong temper." Chen Jiannan smiled slightly: "I''m afraid it''s my son, even if Master Ye makes a move himself, he may not be able to suppress her."


    "Don''t be rude!" Yang Zitao said in a voice: "Since Master Ye''s relatives, it is natural to treat each other well, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to Master Ye''s kindness."


    "That''s not bad!" Chen Jiannan nodded hastily: "It was I who made a mistake, and I hope Master Ye will forgive me."


    "It''s because he was unruly and capricious, and it has nothing to do with you." Ye Tianyang shook his head: "You don''t have to blame yourself too much. After all, this kind of thing can only be matched. As for the future, it depends on your luck."


    "Master Ye is satisfied with such kindness." Yang Zitao quickly clasped his fists together: "Tonight is a good day, we can''t miss it easily. Master Ye will come with me. I will take Master Ye to do a dragon boat. It must have a special flavor."

 Chapter 1559

    "Dragon boat ride?" Su Qingya was slightly startled: "Really? Isn''t today a lantern festival? Why did it become a dragon boat ride? Why am I a little confused?"


    "Today is indeed a lantern festival, but today''s lantern festival is not ordinary." Yang Zitao said aloud: "Everyone has said that if you can release dragon lanterns on a boat, it will be a very enjoyable existence."


    "Does it mean to put dragon lanterns on the dragon boat?" Su Qingya was a little surprised: "I have never seen such a thing, but then again, it would be quite a big deal to put lanterns on the dragon boat." Romantic stuff."


    "Naturally!" Yang Zitao nodded hastily: "You guys should go with me, and you will be able to see the beautiful scenery at that time, so it is worthwhile to come to this dragon boat."


    "It''s good to talk, let''s call Yuting over now." Su Qingya nodded, and was about to go to Zhou Yuting, but at this moment, a surprised voice sounded.


    "Master!"


    Following this voice, several other people looked at Ye Tian one after another. Among them, a woman stared at Ye Tian with joy in her eyes: "Master, I didn''t expect you to really come to the Lantern Festival."


    "Xiaoqing, why are you here?" Ye Tian glanced with surprise in his eyes, naturally he did not expect that people from Fenglei Pavilion would come here.


    "Of course I came to watch the scenery." Xiaoqing said repeatedly: "Master, why are you here?"


    "Of course I''m here to watch the scenery." Ye Tian smiled faintly, with embarrassment on his face, and glanced at Su Qingya at the same time, otherwise he seemed rather vigilant when he saw Su Qingya staring at Xiaoqing.


    "Xiao Tian, ??who is he? He seems to be very familiar with you?" Su Qingya asked Ye Tian, ??"Since I am so familiar with you, why do I not know him, or even meet him?"


    "It''s just an apprentice recruited by Fenglei Pavilion." Ye Tian waved his hand: "It''s normal if I haven''t seen it before, but it seems that there is no need to make such a fuss."


    "It turned out to be your apprentice. I thought it was something." Su Qingya nodded: "But then again, this apprentice is not simple, and he looks even more beautiful. Even I feel ashamed to be able to say Such a good apprentice, you must be quite resourceful, right?"


    Everyone present was quite embarrassed, they looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Su Qingya''s words just now were obviously shocking, so why couldn''t they see it? However, Ye Tianshi is probably the only one who feels that Su Qingya speaks out like this, if it''s someone else, I''m afraid it won''t be so good.


    "Qing Ya, I''m afraid it''s not what you think." Ye Tian said repeatedly: "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not that kind of person."


    "I was just joking with you, why do you have to be so serious?" Su Qingya smiled slightly: "I see you are scared like this."


    "So it was just a joke with me." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I thought you took it seriously."


    "How could I take it seriously!" Su Qingya shook her head: "Don''t I know what you are?"


    "That''s true!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I''m too worried."


    Following these words, everyone didn''t know what to say, but at this moment Yang Zitao looked not far from the Tianzhou Ferry: "Master Ye, there is a dragon boat ahead, should we go and have a look now?"

 Chapter 1560

    "Didn''t we just agree to do dragon boats? Why did we stay?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "But of course we have to do it after we have agreed, otherwise we have failed to live up to our intentions."


    "That''s right, let''s go together!" Chen Jiannan nodded again and again, with seriousness in his eyes, Ye Tian was in a state of tension here, and they naturally saw that it would be great if they could alleviate the embarrassment.


    "I want to go too!" Xiaoqing said quickly, "I don''t know if I can?"


    Following these words, Ye Tian frowned slightly, and even the white-faced scholar beside him was quite embarrassed. Wouldn''t it be fueling the fire for Xiaoqing to speak like this now, but after Su Qingya heard these words, Su Qingya Not the slightest tension, not even the slightest wave.


    "Since you are going, then go with us. After all, there are many people to enjoy the fun. Wouldn''t it be too monotonous if there were only two of you!" Su Qingya said aloud: "But you are Xiaotian''s apprentice, and you have to pay for it when you get on the boat. Be disciplined."


    "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely abide by the rules." Xiaoqing nodded quickly, her eyes were extremely serious, but the words just now aroused everyone''s displeasure.


    When they came to the dragon boat, everyone looked towards the surging river, and their eyes were even brighter. They all remembered that Ye Tian had the demeanor of a god king when he fought against many masters at Tianzhou Ferry, and his eyes were full of awe. .


    "Master Ye, I''m afraid you are very familiar with Tianzhou Ferry. I remember that we fought 300 rounds with the Dragon King here not long ago. We all watched it. Now the farewell is full of aftertaste." Yang Zitao said aloud: "That''s right. I don¡¯t know if the Dragon King, who was so powerful back then, is still alive today?¡±


    The white-faced scholar frowned slightly, but Yang Zitao''s words just hit his heart: "Mr. Yang, why did you say such words? Are you so concerned about the Dragon King''s whereabouts? Could it be that there is some ulterior secret?


    "


    "Senior, I''m afraid you are wrong?" Yang Zitao said repeatedly: "No matter at any time, I will stand by Master Ye''s side, so why would I care about the Dragon King?"


    "So that''s it. I''ll think about it when the time comes!" The white-faced scholar nodded: "But then again, there are some things that should be asked, and some things that should not be asked. It is better for us to be persistent. Do not ask."


    "What senior said is very true." Yang Zitao hurriedly clasped his fists together: "I was negligent just now, I hope senior will not blame me, if senior is unhappy, it is my fault."


    Chen Jiannan didn''t dare to say too much even though he worked hard on the sidelines. He could tell that the white-faced scholar was an extraordinary person, and he couldn''t handle it. King Realm masters are extremely terrifying, and how could he be easily offended.


    After all, Wang Jing masters are extraordinary, even if he scolds Yang Zitao, he can''t do anything, and he doesn''t even know what to say.


    "I''m talking about old stuff, you''re not deceiving, right? You just said something casually, but you are so dissatisfied." Zhou Yuting said aloud: "Do you think that the elders of Fenglei Pavilion can do whatever they want, even Can you not take other people seriously?"


    Everyone was shocked by these words, even Yang Zitao looked at Zhou Yuting in surprise, he never thought that Zhou Yuting would speak up for him, which made him a little unbelievable and full of horror.

 Chapter 1561

    "Little girl, where did you start?" The white-faced scholar frowned, "I''m not relying on Master Ye''s name to do anything wrong here, it''s just that there are some things that should be asked, and some things that should not be asked. If you ask, I will naturally avoid it."


    "You can avoid it, why do you want to hurt people?" Zhou Yuting said sonorously, "Could it be that she thinks that she is a master of the king realm and can make people surrender at will?"


    "Who are you?" Xiaoqing looked at Zhou Yuting dissatisfied: "It''s just an ordinary person who dares to provoke a master of the king realm. I don''t know where you got the courage. Could it be related to the master? Is it so presumptuous?"


    "So what?" Zhou Yuting smiled lightly: "It''s not appropriate for them to act like this, so why can''t they say it? What''s the reason for this?"


    "Okay, don''t say any more!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Tonight is to come to see the Dragon Lantern, so if you speak like this, it will hurt everyone''s peace."


    "That''s what I said too, but they insisted on doing so." Zhou Yuting waved her hand: "Forget it, it''s better not to be as fussy as they are, so as not to say that I am bullying others."


    "If you think that you are not bullying others, why don''t we go through a few tricks, which seems fair?" Xiaoqing said with a smile: "After all, it is rather insulting for Elder Bai''s status in Fenglei Pavilion to be so important. For disrespect."


    "You mean, you want to fight with me?" Zhou Yuting smiled slightly: "Don''t you think it''s a little ridiculous? Those are just ordinary people, but you are warriors. If you really want to fight, I will naturally It''s not your opponent, but if you want to compete with me, you can choose others, and I can accompany you to the end."


    "How do you want to choose?" Xiaoqing said aloud: "No matter what you want to bet, I can accompany you. After all, I have to see what skills you can show, and your tone is so arrogant."


    "I think it''s nearly 100 meters away from the shore. Shall we take a gamble and see who can swim through first?" Zhou Yuting said with a smile: "If anyone loses, he or she will leave here first! in the way of other people''s eyes."


    "Then it''s a deal!" Xiaoqing nodded slightly: "But in this way, you will suffer a lot, after all, this is not an ordinary distance, and ordinary people can''t swim it at all. Lost, so this bet is of no benefit to you."


    "You can''t say that!" Zhou Yuting shook her head: "It hasn''t even started yet, so how do you know the consequences? It won''t be too late for me to say this after you win."


    "Brother-in-law, you have the most right to speak here, so you can be the referee." Zhou Yuting said, "No matter who we win or lose, you must deal with it fairly."


    "Do you really want to gamble?" Yang Zitao frowned: "I''m afraid this is not good? After all, we are all acquaintances. If you really want to bet, wouldn''t it hurt your friendship!"


    "It''s just for fun, what''s more, there doesn''t seem to be any kindness with him." Zhou Yuting said bluntly: "Anyway, the few of you sitting on the dragon boat don''t feel any fun, so let''s see which of us swims faster , there may be unexpected surprises."


    "Yuting, you haven''t been able to swim since you were a child, can you really?" Su Qingya frowned.

 Chapter 1562

    "Don''t worry, I recently signed up for a swimming event, so there shouldn''t be any problem after learning a lot, not to mention that nothing will happen to my brother-in-law here." Zhou Yuting said aloud: "So you don''t have to go too far Worry."


    Su Qingya nodded and didn''t say much. He was rather curious. When did Zhou Yuting learn to swim, but he had never heard of it.


    "Master, there is nothing wrong anyway, why don''t you let me compare with him?" Xiaoqing said aloud: "If I win against him, I will not be honored, but if he is so provocative, I will naturally fulfill him. Let him know how powerful a warrior is."


    "Since you have to compare, since you are asked to compare." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But you have to be careful, the water in the Tianzhou River is not shallow, if you accidentally fall, you may die. If you come to see the Lantern Festival, but you have to make such a fuss, if you really lose your life, I''m afraid it will be unpleasant."


    "Brother-in-law, you underestimate us." Zhou Yuting shook her head: "We are not as weak as you think!"


    "Since this is the case, let''s all show your talents. I would like to see what means you have to rely on your own instincts to swim a hundred meters away." Ye Tian nodded, and there was nothing in his eyes that was suitable for worry. When something really happened, he would naturally not stand by.


    "Since you are planning to bet against each other, let''s start now." The white-faced scholar said, "Whoever is rescued first will lose. Presumably there should be no problem with this?"


    "Of course there is no problem!" Zhou Yuting nodded and looked at Xiaoqing: "You must have no problems, right?"


    Xiaoqing nodded and looked towards the surging river with more serious eyes: "Of course I won''t have any problems, but then again, if you lose at that time, don''t be coquettish and arrogant, after all You are both Master Ye''s cousin, if I do anything to you, I''m afraid it would be quite inappropriate."


    "Don''t worry, if you win, I will leave immediately and I will never say anything else." Zhou Yuting nodded, "Because you can''t beat me at all."


    "you are too naive?"


    Xiaoqing laughed instantly, and stepped towards the water surface. Although he has not reached the king state and cannot use his inner strength to release outwards, he is a warrior. Although it is quite difficult to walk on the water surface, it is still possible. It can also last for a while.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone was startled, and saw the waves rushing on the water surface, Xiaoqing stood on the waves like a flat ground, and usually ran for more than ten meters before falling into the river surface, constantly falling on the river surface The inside is rushing, and it looks quite imposing.


    "It seems that Miss Zhou is bound to lose!" Chen Jiannan shook his head: "Knowing that he is overestimated, but relying on him as an ordinary person to try to compete with the martial artist, isn''t this just asking for death."


    "That''s a good statement!" Yang Zitao nodded: "I don''t know why I feel a little sad, after all, Miss Zhou will set up this bet, most of the reasons are for me, if it is not the case, she will not Take a risk and jump into the water."


    "That''s not bad, but the girls around are very righteous!" Chen Jiannan laughed repeatedly.

 Chapter 1563

    "What are you two talking about?" Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes: "Don''t think so well of me, after all, I''m not as good as you think, because I didn''t plan to jump down at all."


    Everyone was startled, looked at Zhou Yuting with surprise in their eyes, even the white-faced scholar was a little at a loss: "This is a bet, and you set it yourself, do you want to go back on your word?


    "


    "Of course I won''t go back on my words. Of course I will do what I say. If he really swims to the other side, I will let him win." Zhou Yuting nodded slightly: "But then again, the distance here is so long. It is not easy to swim to the other side, if something really happens, it has nothing to do with me."


    "You mean to say that you are just fooling him, and you don''t care about winning or losing at all?" The white-faced scholar''s face was livid: "I really didn''t expect that you are such a person."


    "Old man, don''t talk nonsense. I have made it very clear just now. If I really lose, I will admit defeat, but it seems that I have not violated the agreement. Is your reaction too serious?" Zhou Yuting gave a blank look: " What''s more, no matter how I say it, I have said it clearly in front of my brother-in-law, and you still think I am playing tricks."


    "snort!"


    The white-faced scholar snorted coldly, but he was extremely displeased, and there was a cold light in his eyes: "Since the little girl has spoken so rudely, I naturally have nothing to say. Since you have already lost, how about facing the dragon boat now?" .¡±


    The white-faced scholar''s words were sharp, even full of dissatisfaction, Zhou Yuting''s scheming was natural, he saw it, but it''s a pity that Xiaoqing had already jumped into the river, otherwise there was no need to do so.


    "What do you mean by this? Why can''t I understand?" Zhou Yuting smiled slightly: "Our bet has not been completed yet, I am afraid that it is not appropriate to let me leave Longzhou now, after all, I am still very talkative As per the rules, since it is not over, it must be carried out to the end."


    At this moment, Xiaoqing has been swimming in the Tianzhou Ferry. She looks extremely fast, but she is also quite tired. A hundred meters is not an ordinary distance. In the surging river, it is very likely that she will be swallowed by the violent river. He didn''t even have the chance to stand up.


    "Xiao Tian, ??why don''t you rescue him?" Su Qingya said out loud, "The water flow here is very fast. If something happens, I''m afraid I won''t even have the chance to make a move."


    "That''s what I said too." Zhou Yuting nodded slightly: "If something happens at that time, I''m afraid even I will be implicated."


    "Don''t worry, since he is my apprentice, he will not be as bad as you imagine." Ye Tian shook his head: "If you don''t believe me, we can take a look."


    "Brother-in-law, do you just trust him?" Zhou Yuting frowned: "But if something happens to him at a distance of 100 meters, don''t blame me. After all, I was just betting against him. It is only his business if he has to bite the bullet."


    "I just said that nothing will happen." Ye Tian''s expression was flat, and there was no wave in his eyes, as if everything was under his control.


    Zhou Yuting was displeased. In his opinion, Xiaoqing must be making a fool of himself. Why Ye Tian would be so confident puzzled him, and even made him suspicious.

 Chapter 1564

    "Xiaotian, are you sure you''re okay?" Su Qingya frowned and said, "Why do I feel that he''s exhausted and seems to be falling."


    "Of course not!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "He is a warrior, but he is just a hundred meters deep water, which is not worth mentioning in his eyes."


    "Brother-in-law, I''m afraid I''ve already said that!" Zhou Yuting said aloud, "Even if he is a warrior, he can''t swim easily! What''s more, he is not a master."


    "Since you know you won''t be able to pass, why are you aggressive, little girl?" The white-faced scholar said, "It doesn''t seem to be beneficial to you."


    "He offended me, so naturally he has to suffer." Zhou Yuting said lightly: "Old man, don''t meddle in other people''s business, so as not to make people unhappy."


    "Don''t be rude!" Ye Tian gave a white look: "Who is Elder Bai, how can he say such a thing!"


    "Brother-in-law, you are the master of the Fenglei Pavilion. Since he is a subordinate in the Fenglei Pavilion, he will naturally obey my orders." Zhou Yuting said aloud: "After all, we are close relatives."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Tian said with a cold expression, "You are you, I am me, especially in the world of martial arts, if you take advantage of my power, you may be killed in the future."


    Zhou Yuting didn''t dare to say more, and the white-faced scholar was also standing aside, so naturally she wouldn''t care about it like him, but her eyes kept looking towards the water in front of her.


    Xiaoqing''s speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived at the shore of Tiandu Ferry. Although he was a little embarrassed, he arrived safely and did not suffer any injuries.


    "Go up, he actually went up!"


    There was a sound of conversation, and everyone said one after another. Their eyes were full of shock. Tianzhou Ferry was choppy, and ripples continued on the entire water surface. It is not a joke to be able to swim 100 meters from here. I am afraid that even swimmers can Without such endurance, let alone such physical strength.


    "It really went up!" Zhou Yuting frowned: "How is this possible? What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t it normal to go up?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "As a warrior, if you don''t even have this ability, how can you be my apprentice."


    "The pavilion master is right." The white-faced scholar hurriedly clasped his fists together, while Xiao Longmei also stood aside, looking at a loss.


    Xiaoqing came to the boat and looked at Zhou Yuting: "How about it, you have lost completely now, do you want me to drive you off the boat, or you get off the boat yourself!"


    "Don''t be complacent, I just let you win because of my negligence." Zhou Yuting said: "But according to the normal backup, you may have to call me uncle, after all, I am your master''s cousin. "


    "It''s really shameless." Xiaoqing said coldly: "I will never admit this. You are indeed Master''s cousin, but if you lose, you lose. Please leave this boat as soon as possible."


    "Xiaoqing, don''t be so reckless." The white-faced scholar said aloud: "Master Ye is still here, if you point out, where is Master Ye?"


    Xiaoqing looked at Ye Tian, ??but there was grievance in his eyes. If it was someone else, he would have made a move long ago. Zhou Yuting tricked him into the water, and he was already very dissatisfied. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian''s face, he would not have given up so easily. .


    "Since it''s a bet, it is natural to follow the rules of the bet." Ye Tian said aloud, looking at Zhou Yuting: "If you lose, you lose, why don''t you get off the boat?"

 Chapter 1565

    "Brother-in-law, do you want me to get off the boat?" Zhou Yuting said dissatisfied: "He is just an outsider, why do you favor outsiders? Have you forgotten your relationship with your sister?"


    "Enough!" Su Qingya frowned: "If you lose, you lose. Could it be that you want your brother-in-law to give you face if you lose?"


    "I didn''t mean that." Zhou Yuting shook her head quickly, but she didn''t know how to say it. Everyone present looked at him one after another, and their eyes were a little displeased. Zhou Yuting didn''t believe what she said, so everyone saw it.


    "Okay, since you all said that, then I''ll go." Zhou Yuting left angrily, although she was quite unwilling, but there was nothing she could do.


    "Master Ye, I''m sorry." Yang Zitao cupped his fists and chased after Zhou Yuting, but Ye Tian didn''t stop him.


    After they left, Xiaoqing said: "I didn''t expect such a trivial matter to bother Master!"


    "I''m here to see the dragon boat tonight, and it''s a lantern festival, so try not to cause trouble." Ye Tian said aloud, "After all, I came here to be happy."


    Everyone nodded one after another, not daring to have the slightest doubt. They stood silently on the dragon boat, looking around Tianzhou, with joy in their eyes. At the Tianzhou Ferry in Nuoda, the lights were bright and the river was surging, which made people unable to help There is a touch of emotion.


    "I really didn''t expect that there is such a scenery in the south of the Yangtze River. If we didn''t sit on this dragon boat today, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to appreciate the beauty of the south of the Yangtze River."


    On the river at Tianzhou Ferry, there are several figures standing on the dragon boat. They look heroic and heroic. They don''t seem to be ordinary people. Everyone is full of energy and looks quite graceful.


    "Brother, the purpose of coming to Jiangnan this time is to meet Master Ye, so don''t be too hasty." A beautiful-looking woman said: "I heard that Master Ye has already reached the supreme state at a young age. If you are a little arrogant, it is also a reasonable thing."


    "Of course I know this!" Chu Tianfeng nodded: "Master Jiangnan Ye is famous in the whole country. Even the majestic Dragon King has been defeated by him. Such a terrifying existence is naturally no small matter."


    "That''s right, Master Ye''s medical skills are superb. If you can really invite him, maybe the old man''s condition can be cured. By then, the entire Chu family will surely reach its peak." Chu Qian said: "After all, the old man is Chu. The backbone of the family."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion in this matter." Chu Tianfeng nodded: "But then again, Master Jiangnan Ye is probably an extraordinary person, and it is not easy to invite him out of the mountain."


    "This time we bring a heavy treasure, we will definitely be able to ask Master Ye." Chu Qian said seriously: "After the dragon boat tonight, we will go to Fenglei Pavilion."


    Chu Tianfeng nodded with solemnity in his eyes. They came to Jiangnan this time with a great purpose, otherwise they would not have acted in such a hurry.


    "Look, there''s the Lantern Festival over there!" A man said aloud, "It''s the busiest place tonight, and I''m afraid there will be many people going to watch it."


    Chu Tianfeng and Chu Qian looked at each other, their eyes were a little dull. They came to the dragon boat tonight just to get some air. As for the rest, they were not interested at all.


    As the dragon boat kept approaching, Chu Tianfeng suddenly heard a shout. On the bank of the Tianzhou Ferry, a little girl was playing with a balloon and fell into the surging river with a plop. No one dared to jump into the river.

 Chapter 1566

    The water at Tianzhou Ferry was rushing. If ordinary people jumped in, even if they knew how to swim, it would be difficult to save them, and their lives might even be in danger. This is why everyone shouted.


    "Something seems to have happened!" Chu Qian looked towards the river, "A little girl fell into the river, what should I do!"


    "The river is choppy. If you jump into it rashly, not only will you not be able to save anyone, but you will also implicate yourself." A man said, "Besides, the distance is so far away from us. We are afraid that there is nothing we can do to help."


    Chu Tianfeng stood at the side, his eyes were full of light, he naturally didn''t want to stand by and watch such a thing happen, but how far the dragon boat was from the river, with his current ability, it would be dangerous to go to rescue the little girl.


    "Xiaoqian, you stay on the boat." Chu Tianfeng said aloud, and his body jumped into the surging river in an instant. Everyone on the dragon boat was shocked and looked at Chu Tianfeng. The wind can do such crazy things.


    "Brother, the water at Tianzhou Ferry is very deep, you must be careful." Chu Qian said quickly, "If there is anything wrong, go ashore as soon as possible."


    Chu Tianfeng nodded, his eyes became even more calm, and his figure displayed the unique skills of the Chu family, rushing quickly on the surface of the water, as if floating on the water with light skills, and did not fall into the surging river.


    Everyone on the dragon boat thought Chu Tianfeng was stupid, but after seeing Chu Tianfeng''s operation, they were also filled with disbelief. Chu Tianfeng was so shocking that they couldn''t bear it.


    On the bank of Tianzhou Ferry, the people were still shouting continuously. Seeing a figure jumping into the river from a dragon boat not far away, they were a little panicked. Naturally, they didn''t know what happened. Chu Tianfeng''s behavior made people They were even more surprised. When they saw that Chu Tian''s Feng Shui was like light kung fu, they secretly clicked their tongues.


    On the dragon boat not far away, Ye Tian and the others also looked over. They didn''t realize that the little girl fell into the surging river, but they saw Chu Tianfeng''s figure.


    "Isn''t this the Lingbo broken step of the Chu family?"


    The white-faced scholar was startled, and looked towards Chu Tianfeng, with even more surprise in his eyes: "I really didn''t expect that people from the Chu family would come to Jiangnan."


    "Could it be that Elder Bai knows him!" Ye Tian said aloud, "If I hadn''t had some connections with the Chu family, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be familiar with their secret methods."


    "I have an irreversible relationship with the old man of the Chu family." The white-faced scholar said aloud, "If my guess is correct, he should be his direct descendant who uses Lingbo Broken Step. Otherwise, such a family inheritance would never be known to outsiders."


    "That''s not bad." Chen Jiannan nodded slightly: "According to the normal situation, this kind of family secret book will naturally not be passed on to outsiders at will, and only the direct descendants of the family can have it."


    While they were talking, Chu Tianfeng grabbed the little girl and came to the shore in a blink of an eye. She looked vigorous and resolute, and many people beside her cheered when they saw the eyes. How can they walk in the surging river? This is probably a peerless expert, but they can only be so young in front of them, which really makes them incredible.


    "Thank you benefactor, thank you benefactor!" A woman said hastily: "If not for the benefactor''s help, I''m afraid there will be trouble today."

 Chapter 1567

    "It doesn''t matter, as long as nothing happens." Chu Tianfeng said, "The water at Tianzhou Ferry is very cold, the little girl may be frightened, so take him back quickly, but don''t let anything happen again. .¡±


    The woman nodded quickly, her eyes were full of gratitude. If it wasn''t for Chu Tianfeng''s action, her daughter would have been in real trouble. Just as he was about to thank him, Chu Tianfeng turned around and jumped into the river, stepping into the dragon boat .


    Everyone on the shore exclaimed, and it was even more indifferent for a while. Naturally, they were quite grateful for what Chu Tianfeng had done, but they looked at Chu Tianfeng and seemed to think of someone.


    "There is probably only Master Ye in Jiangnan who is so young and capable of such tricks!"


    "Who says no, who else has such an ability besides Master Ye!"


    "Is that really Master Ye just now? This is the first time I have met Master Ye so close."


    After a while of conversation, everyone looked at the dragon boat one after another, and looked at Chu Tianfeng''s figure, and they were full of compliments.


    "Master Ye is Master Ye!"


    There were bursts of exclamations, and everyone looked at the dragon boat where Chu Tianfeng was, looking even more excited. Perhaps in their view, Chu Tianfeng was Master Jiangnan Ye.


    And not far away, on the dragon boat where Ye Tian was, everyone looked towards the shore, with surprise in their eyes: "The real Master Ye is on this dragon head, they really recognized the wrong person!"


    "You''re right. Master Ye usually keeps a low profile in his challenges and doesn''t show his face at all. I didn''t expect someone to pretend to be fake today. I''ve learned a lot." Chen Jiannan said aloud: "But then again, young people can be imitated. I''m afraid I''m not an idler, but compared with Master Ye, it''s still a lot worse."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I think it may not be a good thing to be replaced by someone, not to mention that he can help, which is enough to show his character. Even if he is allowed to be Master Ye, So what can it do!"


    Everyone on the dragon boat nodded one after another, and they didn''t dare to refute at will. Ye Tian''s words were all golden words, so they naturally didn''t dare to question anything.


    Chu Tianfeng got on the dragon boat, and then he slowly stood upright. A few men beside him hurried over. Such a Chu Tianfeng looked at him with shock: "I really didn''t expect that little brother still This method is truly astonishing.¡±


    "It''s just some small tricks, and it''s not surprising." Chu Tianfeng waved his hand: "But they are all calling Jiangnan Master Ye, I''m afraid they have misunderstood the person, how could I be Master Ye!"


    "Little brother is so skillful, naturally someone will admit his mistake." The man next to him smiled and said: "But then again, who is little brother? He can have such good luck."


    "I''m not from Jiangnan, and I have other things to do when I come to Jiangnan this time." Chu Tianfeng said aloud, but didn''t say anything more.


    Chu Qian stood aside, showing a hint of a smile: "Brother, you have displayed the unique skills of the Chu family very well, and you really live up to the old man''s intentions."


    "In any case, I am a direct descendant of the Chu family. It is also our duty to make good use of the unique knowledge of the Chu family." Chu Tianfeng said aloud.

 Chapter 1568

    "That''s not bad." Chu Qian nodded: "However, the elder brother was too reckless to attack terror just now. I think you should know that this time when you came to Jiangnan, you have encountered several ambushes. If you reveal your whereabouts again this time, the treasure in our hands I''m afraid I can''t keep it."


    "Of course I know this!" Chu Tianfeng nodded: "But no matter what, the situation was critical just now, and it was impossible for me to do nothing. This is not something that our Chu family has inherited."


    "Brother!" Chu Qian said with serious eyes, "Your words are indeed good, but sometimes you have to think about yourself. After all, we have just come to Jiangnan and we are not familiar with the place. I am afraid that the characters will also be in trouble."


    "Okay, you don''t need to say more!" Chu Tianfeng waved his hand: "I make my own decisions, but what you said is not wrong. I will pay attention to prevent it from happening."


    Following these words, Chu Qian nodded slightly, not daring to say anything more. Some things are useless to say, and tacit understanding is the best.


    "Little brother, you are so powerful, I''m afraid you have a lot of background." A man said aloud: "Why don''t you make friends on this dragon boat?"


    "Since we can be together, we are already friends, so why make friends on purpose?" Chu Tianfeng smiled slightly: "Isn''t that superfluous, there are wine and food on the dragon boat, everyone should drink and talk happily."


    Following these words, everyone nodded one after another. The dragon boat was filled with food and wine, which seemed to be quite rich. Although they were not acquaintances, since they had already come here, they naturally wouldn''t go there too much. Follow the etiquette.


    Just as they were drinking, there were a few black-clothed figures on the bank of Tianzhou Ferry, with a chilling look in their eyes, making them even more terrifying.


    Ye Tian stood on the dragon boat, but frowned slightly, looking towards the shore of Tianzhou Ferry, his perception is so powerful, he has reached the realm of a celestial master, so he is naturally able to see everything.


    "Pavilion Master, could it be that something happened, you suddenly frowned slightly, it doesn''t seem to be a good thing!" The white-faced scholar said: "Pavilion Master, can you tell me?"


    "I''m afraid Tianzhou Ferry is dangerous." Ye Tian said aloud: "A place like this is full of fish and dragons."


    "Dangerous?" The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "In the entire Jiangnan, or even in the entire country, I am afraid that no one can shake the position of the pavilion master, so how can we talk about danger?"


    Ye Tian shook his head: "I have reached my height, so naturally I can''t do anything to me, but then again, with so many killers coming to Tianzhou Ferry today, could it be that they are targeting me?"


    "Killer?" Chen Jiannan was startled: "Master Ye means that there will be trouble at Tianzhou Ferry tonight?"


    "It must be so!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I don''t know which force is so blatant, even without the slightest shyness, such behavior is quite arrogant."


    "Now the whole Jiangnan is under the master''s control." The white-faced scholar said: "The killer suddenly appeared at Tianzhou Ferry, and it should be aimed at other people. After all, they are not that stupid. What kind of person is Master Ye? about."


    "No, it''s possible that they went after the young master!" Chen Jiannan was startled.

 Chapter 1569

    After Chen Jiannan finished speaking, he clasped his fists towards Ye Tian: "Master Ye, I''m afraid I''m going to be excused. I don''t know where the young master is now. If something happens, I''m afraid I won''t be able to explain it."


    "It''s okay, they didn''t come for your young master." Ye Tian waved his hand: "They came for the dragon boat opposite."


    "That dragon boat on the opposite side?" The white-faced scholar frowned slightly: "I''m afraid there are direct descendants of the Chu family in it. Could it be that the Chu family offended someone, which is why they ushered in such a murderous disaster."


    "I''m afraid we don''t know about this." Ye Tian shook his head, but he was able to confirm through daring himself that they were heading for the dragon boat opposite.


    The white-faced scholar frowned. He had some friendship with the old man of the Chu family. It would be very bad if he stood by and watched this matter today.


    On the dragon boat, Chu Tianfeng was holding a piece of chicken leg in his hand, and was about to eat it, but his brows were slightly frowned, as if he felt something.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Chu Qian asked aloud, "Could something be wrong?"


    "I always feel that something is not quite right tonight. It''s better to be careful. After all, we are outside now, which is not as good as being at home." Chu Tianfeng said aloud: "Tomorrow we will go to the Fenglei Pavilion in Tianshan Mountain. You can stop worrying."


    While he was talking, a few figures of men in black suddenly appeared on the water surface, rushing towards the dragon boat where Chu Tianfeng was, and it seemed that the speed did not slow down at all, which filled everyone with horror.


    "Look quickly! Are these men in black playing tricks? It''s really amazing that they can walk on the surface of the water like they are walking on flat ground." A man on the dragon boat said with a smile.


    Wherever Chu Tianfeng looked, his face paled instantly: "No, there is a killer!"


    Chu Qian stood up abruptly and looked towards the surging river, her face turned pale instantly. He never thought that the killer would come so fast, and he didn''t even have the slightest bit of taboo, and he didn''t even give them any time.


    "Brother, what should we do now?" Chu Qian said aloud: "These people don''t seem to be weak, just because the two of us are not their opponents at all, not to mention that they can walk in water, this is enough to explain everything. "


    Chu Tianfeng stood at the side, with murderous intent in his eyes: "I really didn''t expect that they would come so fast. Now that we are on the dragon boat, there is no place to escape. If this is the case, I am afraid that we can only fight with them." It''s a battle."


    "They are all masters at the peak of martial arts, and we are not able to deal with them at all." Chu Qian said repeatedly: "If this is the case, I am afraid that only jade and stone will be destroyed."


    "You can''t say that. Everything has a chance. Since I chose to come to Jiangnan today, I won''t be afraid of them." Chu Tianfeng walked towards the dragon boat step by step with a domineering voice.


    A few black-clothed killers came across the waves, their eyes were sharp, and they looked at Chu Tianfeng: "Hand over the things, and I may spare your life, if not, you will be buried in Tianzhou Ferry today." .¡±


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Chu Tianfeng said with a faint smile, "And no matter what you''re talking about, it''s all mine, and it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you!"

 Chapter 1570

    "If you are still so obsessed with obsession, I''m afraid your life will be lost." A man in black said coldly, "This doesn''t seem to be a good thing for you."


    "If there is any means, just use it, and I will not be afraid of you."


    There was indifference in Chu Tianfeng''s eyes: "For the Ye Mingzhu in your hands, you have worked so hard, but you don''t know who made you do it. It is so arrogant, and the attack is even more ruthless."


    "You don''t need to know about this, you just need to hand over the Ye Mingzhu, and you don''t need to ask too much about other things." The man in black said bluntly: "In any case, you are the son of the Chu family. Something happened to Zhou Dutou, I''m afraid you won''t let it go when you get married, if you give me the things, you can save your life."


    "What a big joke!" Chu Tianfeng said indifferently: "I just said that if you want something in my hand, you just step over my body. You are so vigilant, you are also from the devil city!"


    "Why talk too much with him, kill him and take back the Ye Mingzhu!" Another man said: "There are so many masters in Tianzhou, if this matter spreads, it may cause quite a stir. It is said that in the territory of Tianzhou, there is a master of the celestial master level, so we can''t provoke him."


    Several other men in black also nodded repeatedly, and their figures got higher and higher, thinking that they would come up with a killer move against Chu Tianfeng. They followed all the way to the south of the Yangtze River for the purpose of winning the Moon Pearl. This opportunity should not be missed. They Of course I won''t let it go.


    "Brother!" Chu Qian said in a repeated voice, "If the green hills are here, I''m not afraid of running out of firewood. Let Ye Mingzhu give them to them! If there is another day, when the Chu family recovers, it will definitely make them look good."


    "This is impossible. Ye Mingzhu is a treasure that can improve the cultivation of warriors. It can be said that it is unique in a thousand. If we hand it over to them easily, how can we go to Fenglei Pavilion to Master Ye? Grandpa getting sick?"


    "This..." Chu Qian stood there, a little at a loss, and even didn''t know how to say it. They naturally knew what Chu Tianfeng said just now. If Ye Mingzhu was really taken away, they would not only come to the sky in vain The trip to Zhou even lost the treasure, which was a big blow to the entire Chu family.


    "It''s really stubborn. I''m afraid you are in danger, but you still think so much. You can imagine it." The man in black said coldly, and slapped Chu Qian.


    Chu Qian couldn''t dodge in time, and was thrown into the water with a splash, looking quite embarrassed, struggling in the water.


    "Little sister!"


    Chu Tianfeng yelled, and his eyes were full of anger. He had watched Chu Qian grow up since she was a child. Now that this scene happened, how could he not be angry.


    "You can''t protect yourself, and you still have time to take care of others?" A man in black waited and said, "If you hand over the Ye Mingzhu, of course nothing will happen, but it''s a pity that you don''t hand it over, since this is the only thing you can bear .¡±


    Following these words, several other men in black made their moves one after another. Chu Tianfeng fought several masters. The man in black has extraordinary means, and he may not be able to do that by relying on him.


    puff¡­¡­


    Being hit by a palm, Chu Tianfeng spat out a mouthful of blood, his face became even paler, his eyes were full of disbelief, he was a master among the younger generation, but he was so vulnerable.

 Chapter 1571

    "It''s really beyond self-control. I''m afraid it''s too young to want to wrestle with us with your means." The man in black said coldly: "The matter has come to this point, I think you have nothing to say! If now Hand over Ye Mingzhu, maybe I can give you a whole body."


    "Even if I drop the Ye Mingzhu into the river, I can''t hand it over to you." Chu Tianfeng said indifferently, "I''m afraid you are too naive, you really take yourself too seriously."


    On the shore of Tianzhou Ferry, everyone waited and watched, not knowing what was going on. They didn''t expect that these people would walk on the water as if they were on the ground, and even blocked Chu Tianfeng, wanting to do something to the people on the dragon boat.


    As the noise kept ringing, everyone was even more surprised, and naturally they didn''t know what happened.


    Chu Qian was struggling in the river, and Chu Tianfeng was powerless to resist. His eyes were full of helplessness, and his expression was even more innocent. He never thought that things would come to this point.


    "Master Ye, I can''t stand by and watch this matter." The white-faced scholar clasped his fists together: "I''m afraid they are the direct descendants of my old friend. If something goes wrong, I can''t explain it to them."


    "Go!" Ye Tian said softly: "These killers are not from Jiangnan, and they have all reached the peak level of martial arts. Be careful, Elder Bai."


    Following these words, the white-faced scholar stepped forward in an instant, with a cold light in his eyes. Mr. Chu had a close relationship with him eight times. Now that his direct descendants are being persecuted, it is naturally impossible for him to sit idly by.


    In that instant, the white-faced scholar came in front of many black-clothed men, with a cold look in his eyes: "Why did you attack them!"


    "Don''t speak out, old man!" The man in black said, "This matter has nothing to do with you. If you don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, you may end up like them."


    "Old man, I have always had my own rules and regulations. These two people have a great relationship with me!" The white-faced scholar said aloud: "If you show your kindness, I will thank a few of you!"


    "It''s a big joke. We also came here with a mission. I''m afraid it''s impossible for them to let us go just by a word from you." The man in black said, "Old man, I advise you not to meddle in your own business." , After all, this kind of thing is beyond your control."


    "Can you manage it? How will you know if you don''t try it?" The white-faced scholar smiled flatly and his eyes were even more ruthless. It''s worth mentioning that he naturally wouldn''t take it seriously.


    "Old man, since you want to reincarnate, I''m afraid we can''t stop you." A man in black smiled lightly, with his palms straight up, and a strong internal energy rushed towards the white-faced scholar. Those who hinder them from carrying out the task, they will definitely play him.


    Feeling that powerful force, the white-faced scholar didn''t care. As a king-level master, how could he take them all seriously.


    And on the dragon boat, Chen Jiannan looked at your Ye Tian: "Master Ye, look at who they are, why are they so rampant, they would attack inside Tianzhou Ferry, and they are so unscrupulous, but I''m afraid there is something wrong with them!" No secret."


    "They covered their faces and didn''t show any skills, I don''t know." Ye Tian shook his head.

 Chapter 1572

    "Even Master Ye hasn''t sensed it, and I''m afraid the visitors are not kind." Chen Jiannan frowned: "But one thing is certain, these people are not from Jiangnan, and I don''t know why they came to Jiangnan, and they are so aggressive. "


    "It doesn''t matter whether they are from Jiangnan." Ye Tian waved his hand: "As long as they don''t do anything outrageous, Fenglei Pavilion will not take action at will."


    "Master, can Elder Bai do it alone?" Xiaoqing asked aloud, "Those men in black are very powerful, should we give Elder Bai a helping hand?"


    "Of course not." Xiao Longmei stood aside, "The foster father''s strength is simply beyond what the few of them can handle, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    "You know so well?" Xiao Qing frowned, "Aren''t you afraid that something will happen to Elder Bai?"


    "You don''t know Master at all, that''s why you are like this." Xiao Longmei shook her head: "Master, he is not an ordinary person, just because these men in black are naturally no match for him, so there is no need to worry."


    "So that''s it!" Xiaoqing nodded slightly, but didn''t say much, but he could understand some things, Xiaolongmei was too confident, it was not a good thing after all.


    On the other side, the white-faced scholar''s bold prestige and the man in black were in his hands, which was not worth mentioning at all. He was beaten back and forth in an instant, and he didn''t even have the slightest ability to resist.


    puff¡­¡­


    The leader of the man in black spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face became even paler. He turned to the white-faced scholar and said in a cold voice, "Who are you and why are you so powerful? I''m afraid you have already reached the king state!"


    "I am originally a king realm cultivation base, and you are not worth mentioning in my eyes." The white-faced scholar nodded slightly: "I asked you to leave before, but you were absolutely unwilling. Now I am afraid that I will not be able to leave even if I want to."


    "King realm master!"


    The man in black was full of horror, and his heart was even more shocking. The only person in the south of the Yangtze River who has reached the king state is probably the person from Fenglei Pavilion: "Could it be that you are the elder of Fenglei Pavilion."


    "That''s right, I''m the chief elder of Fenglei Pavilion!" The white-faced scholar said without hesitation, "Now that things have come to this point, I''m afraid you won''t be able to run away even if you want to."


    "We are a certain force from the Demon City. We came to Tianzhou again, not to offend Fenglei Pavilion, and I hope that seniors will not meddle in their own business." The leader of the man in black hurriedly clasped his fists: "In the future, I will make amends in the future. .¡±


    "It''s such a big joke. I''ve made it very clear just now. It''s nothing more than trying to deal with you, but you are not afraid at all. Now that you are facing the fear of death, but you say such a thing, isn''t it too arrogant? Take it seriously." The white-faced scholar''s voice was indifferent.


    Following these words, the expressions of the others changed slightly, and their eyes became more surprised. Some black people even chose to escape, facing Fenglei Pavilion, just a few of them were not qualified.


    After finishing speaking, the white-faced scholar slapped the man in black, who will be the leader, in an instant. Chu Qian had already boarded the dragon boat and came to Chu Tianfeng: "Brother, how is your injury? You must be careful." Don''t let me down."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die yet." Chu Tianfeng smiled, and then looked at the white-faced scholar. He had almost dealt with the man in black, but they didn''t know each other, and he was at a loss as to why the white-faced scholar saved him.

 Chapter 1573

    "Thank you for your life-saving grace, senior. If senior didn''t take action, I''m afraid my elder brother and I would die in this Tianzhou Ferry today." Chu Qian said repeatedly: "Senior will implement it in the future. If there is anything we need to help, we will never In other words, even if you go up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire, you will never blink."


    "Do you know why I want to save you?" The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "He just exhibited the unique knowledge of the Chu family. If my guess is correct, you should be descendants of the Chu family. After all, the unique knowledge of the Chu family is only passed on to the direct line. "


    Following these words, Chu Tian''s fierce Yi Jing looked at the white-faced scholar: "Could it be that senior came here for my Chu family''s unique learning, and didn''t want to save us?"


    Thinking of this, Chu Tianfeng also had a cold look in his eyes: "Even if I are killed in Tianzhou Ferry in the near future, I will never give you the unique knowledge of the Chu family."


    "Sure enough, he has backbone!" The white-faced scholar nodded: "It''s worthy of being the blood of the Chu family, it really impresses me."


    "Senior, are you really saving us for the Chu family''s unique learning?" Chu Qian said aloud, he never thought so. The Chu family has a long history.


    "Your grandfather and I are acquainted with each other eight times. Naturally, knowing the unique knowledge of the Chu family means knowing the habits of your Chu family." The white-faced scholar said: "As for me wanting to learn the unique knowledge of the Chu family, it is naturally nonsense."


    Following these words, Chu Tianfeng also looked at the white-faced scholar with a face of shame: "It turns out that senior''s language is also an acquaintance of eight pilgrims. It really makes me feel ashamed. Just now I thought that senior was coveting the Chu family''s unique knowledge, so I helped. Think it¡¯s not like that.¡±


    "If I really entrust the Chu family''s unique knowledge, it will not only be like this." The white-faced scholar smiled lightly: "You two are frightened today, why not follow me to the dragon boat, so that you will be safe."


    "Thank you, senior!" Chu Tianfeng clasped his fists quickly, his eyes filled with gratitude. Now that he is seriously injured, if a killer approaches him, he probably won''t have any strength to resist. It would be great to have the white-faced scholar to protect him. .


    The white-faced scholar didn''t say a word, he carried the two of them and stepped towards the dragon boat where Ye Tian was, walking on the water as if walking on flat ground, without any shyness.


    After arriving on the dragon boat, Chu Tianfeng knelt down to the white-faced scholar: "If it wasn''t for the help of the senior, I would have reached Huangquan Road today, and please accept me for three worships!"


    "I just said that your grandfather and I are close friends, so you don''t have to be so grateful. This is what I should do." The white-faced scholar waved his hand.


    "That''s right, it''s just a matter of raising your hands, and you don''t need to make such a big ceremony." Ye Tian said aloud.


    "What do you know? This is a great kindness and great virtue. We will never forget it, but it''s nothing to just kneel down and salute." Chu Qian looked at Ye Tian, ??looking dissatisfied. In his eyes, Ye Tian was just a Tender head green, what he just said hurt his displeasure even more.


    "Little girl, you must have said something wrong." Chen Jiannan said: "If the person in front of me doesn''t understand, I''m afraid there are not many people in the world who can understand it! Be careful with your words, and when the time comes, you will offend yourself. I don¡¯t know, then it¡¯s really too late!¡±

 Chapter 1574

    "What do you mean by that?" Chu Qian was puzzled, the words just now had so much meaning that he couldn''t understand them.


    "Senior, my sister didn''t know how to be polite just now, so I hope you will forgive me." Chu Tianfeng hurriedly clasped his fists at Chen Jiannan: "I hope that senior can forgive me."


    "I''m doing it for you, mainly because this person in front of you is not an ordinary person." Chen Jiannan smiled slightly: "If you offend me, just let it go with a smile, but if you offend this person in front of you, even your Elder Bai will not." I will easily let you go."


    Chu Qian and Chu Tianfeng looked at each other with more surprise in their eyes. They didn''t know what to do. They looked at Ye Tian. Ye Tian looked very ordinary and had nothing special at all, yet he was praised so much. Let them quite understand.


    "Old Chen, don''t talk nonsense." Ye Tian said, "I was just reminding you with good intentions, and I didn''t mean anything malicious."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Chu Tianfeng clasped his fists at Elder Bai: "Senior, I don''t know how to address you? Although you and your grandparents are close friends, I don''t know each other."


    "Just call me Bai Lao." The white-faced scholar said, looking at Ye Tian at the same time: "This is Master Ye from Jiangnan, and also the owner of Fenglei Pavilion. You are considerate."


    "Master Ye?" Chu Tianfeng was shocked, and looked at Ye Tian: "You are Master Ye?: How can you be so young?"


    "How is this possible?" Chu Qian looked at Ye Tian: "How could she be Master Ye? She looks so immature!"


    "Presumptuous!" The white-faced scholar snorted coldly: "Master Ye is something you can easily talk about!"


    Following these words, Chu Tianfeng and Chu Qian did not dare to say any more, and their eyes were filled with disbelief. They never thought that Ye Tian would have such means, and at such a young age, they would Some are far behind.


    "Elder Bai, they are not from the Fenglei Pavilion, and you don''t have to use the rules of the Fenglei Pavilion to restrain them." Ye Tian said aloud, "I think you should understand what I mean."


    "The pavilion master said so." The white-faced scholar nodded quickly, not daring to speak casually, his eyes were more solemn.


    "Now that you are safe, find a hotel to stay when you reach the shore. If you can leave Jiangnan, you should leave as soon as possible. After all, if we don''t encounter the situation just now, we will be in great trouble." Ye God said.


    Following these words, Chu Tianfeng and Chu Qian looked at each other, and hurriedly kowtowed to Ye Tian: "To tell the truth, the purpose of coming to Jiangnan this time is to find Master Ye. I didn''t expect such a coincidence. Tiandu Ferry meets Master Ye."


    "Looking for me?" Ye Tian was inexplicable: "I have nothing to do with you, nor do you know each other, why are you looking for me?"


    "To tell you the truth, Grandpa is dying of illness. We heard that Master Ye''s medical skills are boundless in the south of the Yangtze River. We hope that Master Ye can take action to cure Grandpa''s illness." Chu Tianfeng said repeatedly: "This is what we prepared for Master Ye. I hope Master Ye can accept it with a smile."


    Everyone waited and watched, seeing a luminous pearl in Chu Tianfeng''s hand, they were also surprised, especially the warriors beside him were even more surprised, they could clearly feel that the luminous pearl was not simple.

 Chapter 1575

    "Brother Chu, what kind of disease did you have? You guys were beaten like this?


    The white-faced scholar frowned: "He didn''t seem to be like this before." "


    "Who said it wasn''t! The impression of Grandpa''s condition is very good, but he didn''t expect it to explode suddenly later, and now he is lying on the bed and can''t get up at all." Chu Qian said aloud: "We have searched for many famous doctors, but there is no effect. I had no choice but to come to Jiangnan and want to invite Master Ye out of the mountain."


    "Since you want to invite me to see a doctor, why do you have to bring such an expensive gift?" Ye Tian said aloud: "I have a habit. If I am a rescuer, even if I don''t have anything, I will do my best. If I don''t want to save someone, I will never do it."


    "Master Ye, I know that your medical skills are unrivaled in the world, and you have the wonderful method of rejuvenation, so I ask Master Ye to help you!" Chu Tianfeng clasped his fists together: "The Ye Mingzhu is just a gift, I hope Master Ye will not dislike it."


    Ye Tian''s expression was flat: "Since I''m Elder Bai''s brother, how could I not take action, but then again, my medical skills are rejuvenated, but not all diseases can be cured, what symptoms does the old man suffer from!"


    "To be specific, I am afraid that Master Ye will have to go to the Demon Capital to truly find out the cause of the disease." Chu Tianfeng said hastily: "However, in this way, I am afraid that it will be difficult for Master Ye, after all, it will take a long time to go to the Demon Capital. "


    Chu Qian was also on the side, her eyes full of pursuit. If Ye Tian agreed to go to Shanghai, his grandfather would definitely get better gradually.


    "Don''t worry, since I said just now that I want to cure Mr. Chu''s condition, I will go naturally. After I tidy up, I will go to Shanghai with you to see what the disease is." Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    "Thank you, Master Ye, thank you, Teacher Ye." Chu Tianfeng also said hastily: "Please also accept my gift, Master Ye."


    "This is the Ye Mingzhu, the heirloom of the Chu family. It is said that the Ye Mingzhu contains the aura of heaven and earth. If you can absorb this aura of heaven and earth, you can increase the cultivation of warriors." I can take it all out, it seems that Chu Sheng is indeed terminally ill, this time I must go to Beijing with Master Ye to see how it goes."


    "Thank you, Senior White!" Chu Tianfeng quickly clasped his fists together: "Grandpa is truly honored to have a friend like you."


    "Thank you!" The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "I''m not as good as you think, but I do have some friendship with your grandfather, otherwise how could I help you like this."


    Ye Tian also glanced at Ye Mingzhu, and smiled slightly: "This is indeed a good thing, and it is not an ordinary good thing. If something like this is handed over to me, it would be a waste of money. Why don''t you take it back, or be a member of the Chu family?" Family heirlooms are also good."


    "This was originally given to Master Ye, so how can I take it back." Chu Tianfeng said seriously: "No matter whether Master Ye can cure Grandpa''s illness, as long as Master Ye is willing to go to the magic capital, this night pearl will definitely be presented."


    "Although it is a good thing in Ye Mingzhu, it has no effect on me. Even if it is placed in Fengleige, it can only be used as a decoration." Ye Tian shook his head: "You should take it back, but I will cure it for you The old man is ill, and he left for Shanghai in the past few days, and you are now staying in Jiangnan."

 Chapter 1576

    Chu Tianfeng and Chu Qian looked at each other, but knelt down suddenly: "Master Ye, do you have any dissatisfaction? If there is any dissatisfaction, I will try my best to do it!"


    "Where did you say that?" Ye Tian was puzzled: "Why am I dissatisfied?"


    "The luminous pearl is a rare treasure. Under normal circumstances, everyone in martial arts must covet it, but Master Ye has not changed at all. Naturally, he is dissatisfied." Chu Tianfeng said seriously: "If this is the case, I hope Master Ye can clarify."


    "I''m afraid you have misunderstood. Ye Mingzhu is the family treasure of the Chu family. Mr. Chu and Elder Bai have eight worship friends. If I take your family treasure and go to the capital, wouldn''t it be too disrespectful?" Ye Tian He said bluntly: "Anyway, the Chu family has a lot of connections with Elder Bai, so I can''t accept your things."


    "This is a thank you gift from the Chu family. Master Ye''s acceptance is a kindness to the Chu family!" Chu Tianfeng said repeatedly: "If Master Ye does not accept it, I am afraid that he is dissatisfied. Also quite disturbing."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded: "It seems that Ye Mingzhu must be accepted, if I don''t accept it, you may feel uneasy and even dissatisfied."


    "Master Ye said that he was terrified." Chu Tianfeng shook his head quickly: "If Master Ye doesn''t accept it, there is naturally Master Ye''s reason. Perhaps Grandpa, an old man, is indeed doomed."


    "Young people, don''t talk nonsense!" The white-faced scholar gave him a blank look: "With Master Ye here, Brother Chu will definitely be able to turn bad luck into good luck, and absolutely nothing will happen."


    Chu Tianfeng didn''t dare to say more, but Ye Tian took Ye Mingzhu into his hands: "This Ye Mingzhu is a family heirloom of the Chu family. If it is in your hands, I am afraid it will be coveted by others. , I¡¯ll exchange it for something.¡±


    At this point, Ye Tian took out two Good Fortune Pills: "These two essence version of Good Fortune Pills have excellent effects and can make the two of you cultivate further. Although they don''t match the breath of Ye Mingzhu, but It is also a fortune for you!"


    "Thank you, Master Ye!"


    Chu Tianfeng nodded quickly, and took the Creation Pill, but he was a little puzzled: "Master Ye, does this pill really have such effects?"


    "You don''t seem to believe it?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Isn''t the purpose of you coming to Jiangnan to let me treat your grandfather? Since you know that my medical skills are unparalleled, you should know that my elixir is quite powerful. Absolutely."


    "I heard about it when I was in the magic capital, but I have never tried it. Now it seems that the rumors are true." Chu Qian said repeatedly: "Master Ye gave you the pill, and we are here to thank you."


    Following these words, Ye Tian also nodded his head, his expression became more calm, and he naturally didn''t care about these things.


    "Master Ye gave you two elixirs, and you should take them as soon as possible. If something goes wrong, Master Ye can help you deal with it in time." The white-faced scholar said, "After all, this good luck elixir is not an ordinary elixir!"


    Chu Tianfeng nodded quickly, and quickly swallowed the elixir without stopping the meeting, even the white-faced scholar had already spoken, so they naturally wouldn''t delay any longer.


    After swallowing the elixir, they felt hot all over, as if they were about to explode, and Chu Qian trembled all over, as if it was difficult to control.

 Chapter 1577

    "Little sister, what''s wrong with you?" Chu Tianfeng was shocked, and looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, what''s wrong with my little sister?"


    "The Good Fortune Pill is not an ordinary pill!" Ye Tian said aloud: "This kind of pill can improve your cultivation base, and it has a considerable effect. Naturally, it is very extraordinary. There is too much energy in his body, and it takes time to refine it." change."


    "The Creation Pill is so pure, you will definitely be able to increase your cultivation if you eat it, you should hurry up and find a place to rest, and it will be effective after a few days." The white-faced scholar said.


    Chu Tianfeng nodded quickly, and led Chu Qian away with surprise on his face. He could feel the loosening of the bottleneck, which was enough to show that the white-faced scholar hadn''t lied to him.


    Looking at their leaving figures, the others were very envious. The Good Fortune Pill is not an ordinary medicine, and the Good Fortune Pill that Ye Tian took out is the essence of the essence. It is probably a coincidence that the two of Chu Tianfeng can get the Good Fortune Pill. Good luck.


    "Pavilion Master, are you really going to the Devil''s City?" The white-faced scholar said, "Although I have something to do with it, the forces in the Devil''s City are intricate and complex. Going to the Devil''s City this time may cause a lot of fluctuations."


    "In the entire country, there are few people who can hold me down." Ye Tian said aloud: "Going to the Demon City this time will naturally not cause any disturbances, not to mention that the old man of the Chu family and you are friends of eight worshippers. Wouldn''t it be too heartless if you don''t take action to treat him?"


    "Thank you, Pavilion Master!" The white-faced scholar hurriedly clasped his fists together: "I am quite grateful for Pavilion Master''s consideration for me!"


    "Old Bai, you are from Fenglei Pavilion, so I naturally have to think about you." Ye Tian said bluntly, "You don''t have to pay too much attention to it. This time, I want to take Qingya there as well Let''s go, just to relax, I will explain the company''s affairs."


    "I see!" The white-faced scholar nodded hastily.


    As time went by, everyone came to the ferry from above Longzhou. At this time, there were lanterns all over the sky not far away. There was a slogan written on each lantern, which looked quite romantic. Most of the people who put the Kongming lanterns were young people. People even walk in the streets and alleys in ancient costumes.


    "Xiao Tian, ??why don''t we change into ancient costumes?" Su Qingya said, "I feel that such a dress is too glamorous!"


    "Okay!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and walked towards the fashion store, and everyone else followed. Tonight is to watch the lantern show, so they can''t be absent, especially when Ye Tian is present, they will accompany them with their bodies.


    "It''s not good, someone''s life was lost, someone''s life was lost!"


    Before Ye Tian entered the clothing store, there was a burst of shouting, and not far away, a man was lying unconscious, and he didn''t know what happened, he didn''t even stand up.


    "I didn''t hit it, I really didn''t hit it." Zhou Yuting said repeatedly: "He accidentally tripped over something, it''s none of my business."


    "Little girl, it was obviously because you got hit by him just now that he made this happen, but now you want to shirk responsibility. I think you should call an ambulance quickly. If something really happens, your future will be ruined."


    A few people next to him said aloud, their words were more serious, their eyes were looking at Zhou Yuting, and they were even pointing.


    "What happened?" Yang Zitao walked over holding the Kongming Lantern.

 Chapter 1578

    "This person fell down suddenly. It seemed that he was tripped by something. It had nothing to do with me. They insisted that I hit it." Zhou Yuting said, "What should I do now?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call the ambulance right now, don''t worry." Yang Zitao patted Zhou Yuting on the shoulder: "Since you didn''t trip over it, it has nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to pay too much attention to it."


    "That being said, everyone thinks that I stumbled, and I will be responsible for it in the future." Zhou Yuting said repeatedly: "If something really happens to him, I''m afraid I can''t escape the blame."


    "what happened?"


    At this moment, a young man walked towards us not far away. He looked handsome, wearing ancient costumes, and holding a fan in his hand. He didn''t look like a modern person, but he looked like an ancient person. People, even every step they take are very similar.


    "This girl knocked someone down, and now this person is unconscious, and he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead." A man said aloud, his words were quite serious.


    Following these words, the young man frowned slightly, before looking at the man: "I can save him!"


    "real or fake?"


    The few people around were quite suspicious. The man suddenly fell into a coma, and even his breathing was extremely rapid. He was probably on the verge of death. The young man in front of him said such words, which would make them quite unfortunate. After all, the young man was too Young, after all, is unreliable.


    "Can you really cure him?" Zhou Yuting asked, "If you can save him, I will pay no matter how much you pay!"


    "How can you do it for money when you are away from home?" The young man smiled slightly: "If I rescue him, how about you promise me a condition?"


    "I promised you one condition?" Zhou Yuting frowned slightly: "It depends on what condition it is!"


    "Miss Zhou, don''t be fooled by him." Yang Zitao said, "I''ve already called an ambulance, and it should be here soon, so don''t be too anxious, after all, this matter is not your main concern. responsibility."


    "The ambulance is useless. I''m afraid it will die in a few minutes." The young man said aloud, looking at Zhou Yuting again: "If you promise me, I can save him!"


    "Okay, I promise you!" Zhou Yuting nodded hastily, there is no monitoring here at all, no matter how much he tells, he may not be able to get rid of it, why not promise the young man first, and wait until the young man cures the man.


    "In that case, I will take action." The young man nodded slightly, his eyes were serious, and his eyes were even brighter. He took out a silver needle in his hand, which seemed to be quite tricky.


    The crowd gathered around to watch, and the young man who didn''t know where he came from seemed to have strong medical skills with silver needles on his body, otherwise he wouldn''t have such confidence.


    "Who the hell is he?" Yang Zitao frowned: "How can this girl agree to him casually, if it''s too much to promise her a condition, wouldn''t it be..."


    "This is my business!" Zhou Yuting said aloud: "This matter is unreasonable. If he can really cure the man, he will be able to turn the bad luck into good luck. If he can''t cure the man, it will be his sin, and I have nothing to do with it." anything."


    "So that''s what Miss Zhou meant." Yang Zitao smiled awkwardly, but he didn''t know how to say it. He didn''t expect Zhou Yuting to be so thoughtful.

 Chapter 1579

    The young man pricked the man''s body with a silver needle a few times before he stood up, with arrogance in his eyes, as if everything was under his control.


    "Have you cured his illness?" Zhou Yuting asked aloud: "Why hasn''t he woke up until now? You can''t cure him at all, can you?"


    "If I''m not fully sure, how can I say something casually." The young man said: "But then again, you can''t go back on the one condition you promised me just now, after all, I am very serious."


    "It''s natural, you just need to cure it, and I will naturally meet your conditions." Zhou Yuting nodded slightly, her eyes were even more unabashed.


    Yang Zitao frowned, and looked at the young man: "Just tell me how much money you need, and I can give it to you. As for his condition, let it be void!"


    "Money is just something outside of me, and I don''t value it." The young man shook his head: "And you are just an ordinary businessman, and you are worthy of doing business with me?"


    "What do you mean?" Yang Zitao said with a cold expression, "It''s such a big joke. In the entire Jiangnan, not many people dare to speak like that. All businesses in Jiangnan are under my control. You speak like that. , could it be that he is a martial artist?"


    "Who am I? It''s not up to you to ask!" The young man looked indifferent.


    Yang Zitao felt dissatisfied and wanted to speak out again, but at that moment, a silver needle rushed out and shot towards Yang Zitao''s left leg. If it hit Yang Zitao''s left leg, it would be pierced by a needle, and Yang Zitao might be disabled in the future lifetime.


    Zheng...


    But in an instant, the silver needle deviated from the track and made a crisp sound. In that blink of an eye, the expression of the young man also changed suddenly. He looked around, but he did not expect that someone could kill him in the blink of an eye. The trajectory of the silver needle changes.


    "I don''t know which expert is involved in the case. I have no grievances or enmities with you, and you will definitely ruin my good deeds!" The young man folded his hands on his chest, and looked around with indifference in his eyes.


    "It''s just a quarrel, but it''s so decisive to kill, it''s inappropriate to make it public!" Ye Tian said aloud, and walked over slowly. Just now he used his inner strength to shake the silver needle away, otherwise Yang Zitao would be killed. It''s dangerous.


    "Master Ye!" Yang Zitao hurriedly cupped his fists, his eyes filled with joy. If he was here alone, he would be quite afraid of the young people, but now he didn''t have the slightest fear. Ye Tian''s methods were beyond their control.


    "Brother-in-law!" Zhou Yuting shouted, feeling a lot more at ease in his heart, where Ye Tian was, he didn''t have any fear.


    "Anyone who offends me prefers to end, but I''m afraid you are an unusual person with such inner strength." The young man said aloud: "In this case, you should understand the rules even more, so every shot is a provocation! "


    "Presumptuous, where is the junior? You are so rude." The white-faced scholar said coldly: "It''s just a little inner strength, so you can do whatever you want!"


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!"


    The young man rushed towards the white-faced scholar with three silver needles in one hand, and there was a cold gleam in his eyes. The white-faced scholar scolded him so naturally, he was quite dissatisfied.


    Shhhhhhh...


    The sound of breaking wind continued, and everyone retreated one after another. The silver needle was as fast as light. If it was stabbed, it would be very dangerous, and there was even no way out.

 Chapter 1580

    clank clank...


    The clear and crisp sound was deafening, and everyone kept retreating, but the white-faced scholar stood on the spot without any movement. The silver needle was twisted and fell to the ground directly. Under the strong inner strength, everything was nothingness.


    "How is this possible!" With a sudden exclamation, the young man looked at the white-faced scholar: "How could you be a master of the King Realm? Didn''t you say that there is no King Realm in Jiangnan?"


    "Who told you about Wu Wangjing in Jiangnan?" The white-faced scholar sneered, "Could it be that you have been in the deep mountains and old forests and don''t know what''s going on between the world, or your information is too slow."


    "What do you mean by that?" The young man frowned. "I don''t understand why. Since you are a king realm master, you must not be from Jiangnan."


    "It''s such a big joke. In the entire Jiangnan, there is only one King Realm expert. In the entire Fenglei Pavilion alone, there are probably countless King Realm masters." Chen Jiannan said, "You are also a martial artist, yes Jiangnan Martial Arts doesn''t understand it."


    "Fenglei Pavilion?" The young man frowned: "In the past few days, I have heard of the reputation of this force in Jiangnan. I heard that there is Master Ye in Fenglei Pavilion, but I think it is just bragging. That''s all."


    "Why can''t you even beat me, and still want to challenge Master Ye?" The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "You are not worth mentioning in front of me, I advise you to restrain yourself, and see that you are young, I will give you a fortune, you I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave safely today."


    "What a big joke." The young man sneered, "Do you know who I am? Even an expert in the king realm shouldn''t yell at me like that, or you will really regret it when the time comes."


    "I''m curious, what kind of person are you to be so proud!" The white-faced scholar smiled faintly: "If you can''t tell the reason today, I''m afraid you will be doomed. After all, I''m not easy to talk when I have a temper. Master Ye wants to let you go, and I will never let you go easily."


    "You don''t know who I am!" The young man said indifferently, "You just need to know that if I didn''t leave the whole Jiangnan, I would be razed to the ground."


    "What an arrogant tone!" Ye Tian said: "Sure enough, he is young and frivolous. He looks younger than me, but he never thought that such a frivolity has my demeanor."


    "Who are you? How dare you compare yourself with me?" The young man said coldly, "You have masters in the king realm, but don''t act too rashly, after all masters in the king realm are not the strongest."


    "Little brother, I advise you to keep your words in check." Yang Zitao said with a smile, "I say this for your own good, so don''t realize it when you suffer a disadvantage."


    "You seem to talk too much." The young man said coldly, and kicked the man lying on the ground with his eyes. Nothing.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Zhou Yuting''s expression was filled with joy for an instant. He did not expect that the young man really cured the man.


    "I''ve already cured him, so the conditions promised to me should be fulfilled!" The young man looked at Zhou Yuting: "After all, this is what you promised just now. You can''t easily go back on your word, let alone break the contract."

 Chapter 1581

    "Since I promised you, I will naturally do it." Zhou Yuting nodded: "But you can''t ask too much. After all, everyone has a bottom line. If you ask the right one, I will naturally do it."


    "Do you want to play tricks?" The young man looked at Zhou Yuting suddenly: "I will help you cure him, and you promise me a condition. This is what you said just now, and what the condition is, naturally it is up to me to think about it, not You decide."


    "You are really shameless, I am not afraid of you." Zhou Yuting said, "Of course I am grateful for your help to cure me, but there is no way for you to take advantage of me."


    "It''s ridiculous, what advantage do you have that I can take advantage of?" The young man squinted his eyes: "What''s more, I''m not interested in you at all. The reason why you promised me a condition is that I want a strand of hair on your body." .¡±


    "Why do you want my hair?" Zhou Yuting frowned: "Is it really that simple? My hair doesn''t seem to be so valuable, does it?"


    "All I need is a strand of your hair, and you don''t need to worry about the rest." The young man looked indifferent: "After all, I will take a strand of hair from every person I help!"


    Everyone was at a loss, and even a little puzzled. Hair is not worth much at all, but it is somewhat inexplicable for young people to collect hair like this.


    In desperation, Zhou Yuting cut off her hair and handed it to the young man, but at that moment, Ye Tian snatched it away.


    "Brother-in-law, what are you doing?" Zhou Yuting asked: "He helped me, and I agreed to his conditions. These two things are mutually agreeable. You snatched this hair, what happened? ?¡±


    "His intentions are unclear, so it is extremely irrational to hand over the hair to him." Ye Tian said aloud: "There are many terrifying sorcery in this world. If you get someone else''s hair, you can make that person Become a puppet and even do everything for him."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Zhou Yuting looked at the young man fiercely, if it was as Ye Tian said, how dare he hand over his hair, and he felt an inexplicable sense of panic in his heart.


    "You and I are about the same age, but you insult me ??like this and snatch my hair from me, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" The young man looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "I know you are together, but don''t think that there are too many people and it''s easy. You can do whatever you want."


    "Young people, being too young and vigorous is not a good thing." Chen Jiannan said: "No matter what kind of power you are, you should learn to keep a low profile. After all, not long ago, even the Dragon King had somersaults in Jiangnan, let alone Said it was you."


    "I don''t know about those things, but I can''t get what I want!"


    As soon as the young man finished speaking, he rushed towards Ye Tian, ??his palms turned into claws, looking vigorous and resolute, and every step he took carried a lot of charm.


    It''s a pity what kind of person Ye Tian is, and the masters of the king''s realm are just playing tricks in front of Ye Tian, ??let alone those weak warriors, I''m afraid they are like ants in front of a powerful celestial master.


    "It''s really ignorant!"


    The white-faced scholar shook his head at the side. Although the young man''s strength is extraordinary, he is not a master of the celestial master realm after all. He can''t show any ability in front of Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian stood where he was, with an extremely indifferent expression, he didn''t pay attention to the young man at all.

 Chapter 1582

    "You are not my opponent!"


    Ye Tian''s voice was very soft, and he didn''t intend to do anything at all. Although the young man is quite accomplished in martial arts, he will eventually reach the peak, so how can he shake Ye Tian.


    The young man suddenly stopped and looked towards Ye Tian: "I am so domineering, but you don''t care, maybe you have been on guard!"


    "Beihai Liu''s family is best at acupuncture." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "So it''s hard for you to reach the peak in the martial arts world, and the medical and martial arts family naturally focuses on medicine."


    "Beihai Liu''s family?"


    The white-faced scholar and the others looked at each other, quite surprised, and did not know whether what Ye Tian said was true or not.


    "How do you know I''m from the Beihai Liu family?"


    Liu Chuanxiang was shocked: "How is this possible? I didn''t reveal anything! How did you know that?"


    "The people of the Liu family in Beihai are best at manipulative techniques. If you look for girls'' hair everywhere, I can naturally see the clue." Ye Tian said aloud: "Since it is a family of doctors and martial arts, it should have the demeanor of everyone, not like this. Haggling over every ounce."


    "Hmph!" Liu Chuanxiang snorted coldly: "Since you know that I am from the Liu family in Beihai, you still dare to neglect me like this! Don''t you know the heights of heaven and earth?"


    "So what if it''s Beihai Liu''s family?" Zhou Yuting glanced at it: "I wanted to fulfill my promise and give you my hair, but now I don''t want to!"


    "Master, what happened?"


    At this moment, a few white-haired old men arrived, looking at Ye Tian and the others, but they were quite vigilant. They seemed to be able to feel the aura around Ye Tian and the others.


    "Grand Elder, this time we went out to experience, we practiced countless medicines and saved countless people, and added a lot of merit to the family." Liu Chuanxiang said: "Now they are rebellious, and I was embarrassed just now. As a member of the Liu family in Beihai , shouldn''t we give them some color?"


    The white-haired old man frowned, and looked at Ye Tian and the others: "Several, what happened? Enemies are easy to resolve but not easy to tie. If you can shake hands and make peace, it will be a good story."


    "What this brother said sounds good!" The white-faced scholar nodded, "It''s not like that young man, who is frizzy and even more crazy when he talks."


    "Great Elder!" Liu Chuanxiang frowned. Several elders of the Liu family had already arrived, so he naturally wanted to make a big move. The words of the Great Elder caught him unexpectedly.


    "It''s not a bad thing if you can make more friends when you''re away from home," the Great Elder said.


    Liu Chuanxiang frowned. The words of the elders left him at a loss as to how the Beihai Liu family existed and why he needed to bow his head to others.


    He wanted to say something more, but was dragged away by the elder with extremely solemn eyes.


    Looking at those figures, Ye Tian and the others didn''t care about it, and there was a ray of insipidity in the shrine.


    "Tonight''s lantern festival is almost over, let''s go back." Ye Tian said: "It caused a lot of farce."


    Everyone nodded one after another, Su Qingya looked at Yang Zitao: "Master Yang, you have to seize the opportunity, after all, the opportunity is rare, if you miss it, it would be a great regret."


    "Thank you, Ms. Su, for reminding me." Yang Zitao clasped his fists hurriedly, and glanced at Zhou Yuting from the corner of his eye.


    Zhou Yuting was also quite embarrassed, turned around and left. He was naturally interested in Yang Zitao.


    But not far from Tianzhou Ferry, Liu Chuanxiang stopped.

 Chapter 1583

    "Great elder, what''s going on?" Liu Chuanxiang said coldly, "Although they have masters in the king realm, they are so arrogant. As members of the Liu family in Beihai, do they just follow their wishes?"


    "Young master, I''m afraid you don''t know something." The elder frowned: "They are from Fenglei Pavilion. If you guessed correctly, the young man must be Master Ye, who is famous all over the south of the Yangtze River. If he did something just now, he would definitely Make waves."


    "Master Ye from Jiangnan?"


    Liu Chuanxiang was shocked: "I''ve heard of it a long time ago, but how could it be so young!"


    "It is rumored that Master Jiangnan Ye is indeed young, not to mention that the masters in the king''s realm next to him are so flattering to him, which is enough to prove this point." The Great Elder said bluntly.


    Liu Chuanxiang was speechless for a moment. If it was someone else, he would naturally not pay attention to him, but whoever Master Jiangnan Ye is, he cannot control him.


    Back at Dibowan Villa, Ye Tiantian dragged Su Qingya back to the room, looking a little tired.


    "The lantern show tonight was really good, but something went wrong." Su Qingya smiled and said, "You seem a little tired?"


    "It''s okay!" Ye Tian chuckled: "Get your things ready, I''ll take you outside for a few days!"


    "Go outside?" Su Qingya was puzzled, not knowing what Ye Tian meant.


    "I''m going to the Magic City!" Ye Tian said, "It''s a very prosperous place in the country, and it''s a good choice to go there to relax."


    "You want to take me to the magic capital?" Su Qingya showed joy, "The magic capital is a big city, and it is my goal."


    "Don''t worry, the company has already built a bridge internally. I''m afraid it won''t be long before Wanyaotang will be able to develop into Shanghai." Ye Tian said aloud, "You don''t have to worry too much."


    Su Qingya nodded slightly, and lay in Ye Tian''s arms: "It''s a pity that I''m pregnant now, and I can''t help so much with things in the company, otherwise you wouldn''t have to be so tired."


    "Don''t worry about this!" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "The company has Zhou Yuting and Xia Xiaomei, they are capable, and there must be no trouble."


    Su Qingya nodded, lay on Ye Tian''s chest, and fell asleep slowly, looking a little tired.


    In the early morning of the next day, Su Qingya had already put away her things, Ye Tian also got up, and after they finished their breakfast, they saw a few figures coming to the gate of the community.


    "Senior White, is there something wrong with coming here so early?" Chu Tianfeng asked, "It would be bad to disturb Master Ye."


    "Don''t worry, we came at the right time." The white-faced scholar smiled slightly, and when he saw Ye Tian walking out, he stepped forward and said, "Master, when are we leaving?"


    "Since the tickets have been bought, now is the time!" Ye Tian said aloud, "The old man of the Chu family is seriously ill in bed. He is your close friend, how can I delay so easily."


    "Thank you, Pavilion Master!" The white-faced scholar hurriedly cupped his fists, Ye Tian''s words just now made him feel warm.


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Chu Tianfeng hurriedly clasped his fists together, his eyes were even more serious.


    His grandfather is terminally ill, if Ye Tian can take action to treat him, maybe there is still a glimmer of hope, so he will not give up.


    "You don''t need to thank me!" Ye Tian said bluntly, "I don''t know if I can cure the old man''s illness, let alone be sure."


    "Master Ye''s ability to go to the magic capital is a great kindness to the Chu family." Chu Qian said repeatedly.

 Chapter 1584

    After some chatting, they had already arrived at the station, and after half a day''s journey, they were finally about to arrive in Shanghai.


    "I really didn''t expect that I would go to Shanghai after many years." The white-faced scholar sighed: "Brother Chu and Brother Chu were very young in Shanghai, but now they are gray-haired."


    "Time doesn''t spare anyone, and disease never spares anyone." Chu Tianfeng looked serious: "Grandfather was originally very tough, but unexpectedly he couldn''t afford to get sick, and now he is terminally ill. I don''t know what to do."


    "Master Ye will go to Shanghai in person, so you don''t have to be so worried." The white-faced scholar reminded: "With Master Ye''s method, it is not difficult to cure your old man."


    "If that''s the case, I must thank you very much." Chu Tianfeng quickly clasped his fists, his eyes full of compliments, his grandfather is the backer of the entire Chu family, if something really happened, the Chu family might be in danger even in the Demon City.


    While they were talking, Ye Tian frowned slightly, and looked around. For some reason, he always sensed a strange breath, which was quite cold, even a little strange.


    "Xiaotian, what''s wrong with you?" Su Qingya asked, "It seems that you don''t look right."


    "It''s nothing, maybe you think too much." Ye Tian smiled.


    "Miss, seeing that you are naturally beautiful, you must be a rare beauty." A laugh rang out, and a cunning man not far away looked at Su Qingya: "I have ancestral pollen, I don''t know if Miss is willing to try it. ?¡±


    "Pollen?" Su Qingya shook her head: "I don''t usually use pollen!"


    "Little girl, this is not ordinary pollen. It is made by our ancestors. The fragrance can last a lifetime." Another old man said, "Why don''t you try it, maybe it will work well!"


    Su Qingya was a little hesitant, it''s naturally not good to reject others like this, but he really didn''t care too much about pollen.


    "Why don''t you smell it!" The shady bald man stood up, holding pollen in his hand, and came to Su Qingya.


    Su Qingya smelled the smell of pollen, and instantly cheered up: "This pollen smells so good!"


    Ye Tian stood up and stood beside Su Qingya, looking at the bald man: "I don''t need any pollen!"


    "Little brother, this pollen is inherited from the ancestors." The bald man said again: "Why don''t you smell it?"


    "I''ve already said it just now, no need." Ye Tian looked indifferent: "Do you need me to say it again?"


    Following these words, the bald man''s expression was instantly cold, and he looked towards Ye Tian. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so strong, and he didn''t take him seriously at all.


    "Little brother, no matter how good your pollen is, if others don''t like it, why bother to buy it and sell it by force?" The white-faced scholar said, "What''s more, it''s not allowed to trade like this in the car now!"


    "Since people don''t want to buy it, don''t force them." The old man in rags said, "It''s not like our ancestral pollen can''t be sold."


    The bald man was quite displeased, so he returned to his seat dissatisfied, and his heart was even more displeased, even looking at Ye Tian was full of dissatisfaction.


    "Xiao Tian, ??their pollen is indeed very fragrant, why did you react so strongly?" Su Qingya asked.


    "This is not ordinary pollen!" Ye Tian nodded: "If my guess is right, it can mess people''s minds. You are pregnant now, so you can''t absorb it carelessly."

 Chapter 1585

    "So this pollen has such effects?" Su Qingya frowned: "Doesn''t that mean they are not good people?"


    "They have a strange smell on them. If I guess right, they should not be normal people." Ye Tian said aloud: "There are many strange arts in this world, not all of us can know about them. The characters should not get too close, or there may be disasters."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he walked towards the bathroom on the high-speed rail, followed by the white-faced scholar, who seemed to understand Ye Tian''s mind.


    When he came to the bathroom, the white-faced scholar clasped his fists and said, "Master, those two people just now are not simple people, how should we deal with it? Could it be that he came after us?"


    "I don''t think so!" Ye Tian shook his head: "Although they intend to attack us, they don''t know our details, so they don''t need to make too much noise. As long as they don''t cause trouble, we don''t have to expose it."


    "There is a strange aura on their bodies, and these people don''t know what skills they have cultivated!" The white-faced scholar frowned: "The devil city is indeed Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon."


    "Not only do they have a strange aura, but they also have a corpse aura!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "If my guess is correct, they must be extraordinary people, maybe they have taken a fancy to our group and want to treat us shot."


    "Then they probably chose the wrong person!" The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "I really don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, and dare to break ground on the head of Tai Sui."


    "It''s good to be careful, and you can''t be too careless." Ye Tian said aloud: "There are a lot of heretics like this. Be careful. If you follow their way, you will be in trouble."


    "Pavilion master, don''t worry, just relying on their methods, they are just three-legged cats'' methods, and there is nothing to fear." The white-faced scholar said bluntly: "If they dare to do something, I will make them suffer."


    Ye Tian nodded and didn''t say anything, he closed the door of the bathroom and began to use it, the white-faced scholar returned to his seat, glanced at the bald man, but didn''t say much.


    When Ye Tian finished using the bathroom and was about to come out, a woman in Taoist robe walked in and grabbed Ye Tian''s hand suddenly: "You are very dangerous now, it seems that you are being targeted by those two people!"


    "Who are you?" Ye Tian was puzzled: "Which two people are you talking about?"


    At this point, Ye Tian sized up the woman in front of him, she was quite handsome, but she was wearing gaudy clothes, not only hanging copper coins, but also many ghost-exorcism charms, she looked like a Taoist priest.


    "Of course it''s those two people just now!" Zhao Xiaoqing said, "I''m an exorcist. Those two people just now have fallen into the devil''s way, and they have corpses on their bodies. I''m afraid you were targeted by them, so they will in this way."


    "The exorcist?" Ye Tian looked at it: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and those two people just now are normal, there doesn''t seem to be anything special about them, they just sold a piece of pollen, I think the real You should be the one who looks like a liar."


    "I''m an exorcist, and I will never lie." Zhao Xiaoqing took out a few copper coins: "They have the smell of corpses on them. If you hold the copper coins, if they want to harm you, you can also use them for self-defense."


    Ye Tian nodded, and put away the copper coins, but his face was a bit puzzled, he never expected that Zhao Xiaoqing would be so kind.

 Chapter 1586

    Back on the seat, seeing a few copper coins in Ye Tian''s hand, Su Qingya asked curiously: "You just went to the bathroom, why did you have a few extra copper coins, did something happen just now? "


    "A woman gave it to me!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "He asked me to keep it safe and said that something will happen to us today, and I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    On the seat not far away, Zhao Xiaoqing has been watching this side, as if he has been staring at it for a long time, otherwise he would not be so proficient.


    "I think you have met a magic stick again." Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "However, there is something special about copper coins, it seems that they are not ordinary copper coins."


    "If you like it, play with it!" Ye Tian threw it to Su Qingya: "Anyway, I''m here, so you don''t have to worry."


    On the seat not far away, a bald man was playing with a puppet, and the ragged old man lying next to him smiled: "These people''s bodies are quite strong, if we can get rid of them, it will definitely make us Increasing cultivation can even allow us to go one step further."


    "Don''t worry, the pollen I''ve left on them won''t be able to escape from our hands even if they get to the Demon Capital." The bald man sneered, "However, there have been a lot of exorcists in recent days. You must be careful in what you do, and you must not make mistakes or be sloppy, if it falls into the hands of the exorcist, I am afraid we will be miserable."


    "It doesn''t matter if he is an exorcist, the big deal is that he dies." The old man said coldly: "We walk on our single-plank bridge, and he walks on his Yangguan road. If he wants to meddle in our affairs, then let him die without a place to die. "


    "Old man, you didn''t teach me like this before." The bald man squinted his eyes: "When you see an exorcist, leave as soon as possible. This is the principle you taught me. How has it changed now?"


    "The exorcist has already killed many of our companions, and it would be great if we could teach them a lesson." The old man said, "After all, this is a knot of hundreds of years!"


    "The exorcist has a bronze Taoist temple, and we can''t deal with it." The bald man said aloud: "Old man, don''t be delusional, we are only suitable for living in the dark side, and we are not suitable for confronting them head-on."


    The old man didn''t say much, but there was unwillingness in his eyes. They had paid a lot in order to continuously improve themselves, but they didn''t expect that the exorcist would show no mercy to them.


    "Master Ye, there are many beautiful scenery in the magic city. After the old man''s illness is cured, I will take you to the magic city." Chu Tianfeng said aloud: "After all, I am also the host now, so I can''t neglect Mr. Ye."


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "It''s my first time to come to Shanghai, so it would be great if Mr. Chu is willing to lead the way."


    Following these words, everyone looked at each other and showed joy.


    After the high-speed rail arrived, everyone left the high-speed rail station, but there were still two figures following them, sticking behind them like two dog tails, and they didn''t seem to intend to leave.


    "Pavilion Master, it seems that what we said is really good?" The white-faced scholar said with a smile, and at the same time glanced behind him from the corner of his eye.


    Chu Tianfeng and the other two naturally noticed it, and clasped their fists towards Ye Tian and said, "Master Ye, why don''t you sit in front for a while, and I''ll help you get rid of these people."

 Chapter 1587

    "No need, just do as I said just now! As long as they don''t do anything, we don''t have to do anything." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I want to see what they want to do."


    As they continued to walk, they gradually came to a bamboo forest, but Chu Qian led the way in front: "Bypassing this bamboo forest, you can reach the Chu family. The distance between the Chu family and the high-speed rail station is not far, so there is no need to walk that far." What a wrong way."


    "Your Chu family will choose a place." Ye Tian said with a smile: "However, this location is probably a prime location. If you want to buy him, you will need a lot of financial resources. From this, you can see that the Chu family is powerful."


    Following these words, Chu Tianfeng also smiled awkwardly: "Master Ye praised too much. The Chu family does have some prestige in the magic capital, but it is too weak after all, and it is not worth it compared with many other martial arts families. carry."


    "That''s a wrong word." The white-faced scholar shook his head: "Old Master Chu is a master of the royal realm. One day when he is around, the Chu family must be a master."


    "Senior Bai also said that if the old man is here, it is natural that he is not a good person, but if something happens to the old man, I am afraid that the Chu family will be destroyed." At this point, Chu Tianfeng also had embarrassment on his face.


    "That''s a good statement!" The white-faced scholar nodded: "You reminded me, but you don''t have to worry too much. Master Ye came to Shanghai to treat Mr. Chu''s illness. If you are not sure, how dare you come forward?" Come."


    While they were talking, there were two more figures in front of them. They were the bald man and the old man in ragged clothes. When they looked at Ye Tian and the others, their eyes were even more vicious.


    "What are you guys doing?" Su Qingya frowned, "It''s just that you didn''t buy your pollen, are you out of revenge?"


    "Of course not, it doesn''t matter whether you buy our pollen or not." The bald man smiled and said, "But our pollen needs you to make it, so you should be obedient and grab it!"


    "Use us to make pollen?" Ye Tian said: "It seems that you are indeed extraordinary people, and your methods are so vicious, it is really sensational."


    "Little brother, weren''t you very aggressive on the high-speed rail just now? Are you scared now?" The bald man bared his claws: "I''ll show you what fear is today!"


    The bald man put on his teeth and claws, and his whole body was full of blackness, as if he had been possessed by an evil spirit. Even his eyes were darkened, and the old man next to him who was throwing a mountain also showed a terrifying side.


    Chu Tianfeng and the others frowned, but he never thought that such a thing would happen just after Ye Tian came to the capital.


    "I advise you to go as far as you can!" Chu Qian said, "How dare you act wild here just because you are a few half-devils?"


    The bald man''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he grabbed Ye Tian instantly, but at that moment, several copper coins flew out from the other side of the bamboo forest, and hit the bald man''s forehead in an instant, causing smoke to rise from the bald man''s forehead. There was a scream.


    The old man in ragged clothes reacted, and his expression was shocked: "The exorcist!"


    "That''s right!" Zhao Xiaoqing was as light as a swallow, and came to Ye Tian''s side in a blink of an eye: "You step aside, and I will protect you."


    Ye Tian stood by the side as if nothing had happened, but the white-faced scholar looked embarrassed. Ye Tian was an acceptable person, so how could he need the protection of others.

 Chapter 1588

    "Who is he?" Chu Qian was inexplicable: "Wearing a Taoist robe, could it be someone from the dojo?"


    "The exorcist!" Chu Tianfeng said, "He should be the exorcist! Just look at his outfit."


    "It seems that these two demons have been targeted a long time ago." Chu Qian nodded slightly: "This will save trouble."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and I finally showed my feet." Zhao Xiaoqing said coldly: "I advise you to catch them with your hands up, so as not to be beaten out of your wits in time."


    "You damn girl, you actually ambushed in secret." The bald man said coldly: "You insult the demons like this, aren''t you afraid that the demons will trouble you?"


    "It''s a big joke. If an exorcist is afraid of demons, how can he be called an exorcist?" Zhao Xiaoqing said coldly: "What''s more, the many magic tools I have have great restraint on you. If you have a little Resist, this is your place of burial."


    "Little girl, don''t be so full of words." The old man in rags said coldly: "You are a member of the demon clan, you will not compromise easily, today we will not offend each other, maybe it is the best ending. "


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." Zhao Xiaoqing looked indifferent: "If the exorcist sees the demon and doesn''t get rid of it, wouldn''t it be ridiculous."


    "Old man, I''m afraid this little girl is not weak, otherwise she wouldn''t be so provocative." The bald man said, "Let''s run away first!"


    The old man in ragged clothes frowned, glanced at Ye Tian and the others, drooled but could only helplessly: "Little girl, we can take over this lady today, if we meet again next time, it won''t be so good luck."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be able to leave today!" Zhao Xiaoqing sneered, chanting a mantra in his mouth fiercely: "The five elements borrow the law, the heaven and the earth make a living, the five elements and the heavenly gang formation!"


    Following the formulas, a formation was formed. The bald man and the old man in rags wanted to escape, but found that there was no chance at all. It was unbearable in the formation, and turned into a pool of blue blood in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Tian covered Su Qingya''s eyes, and frowned at the same time, Capricorn people have blue blood, he knew this, but what made him curious was who is Zhao Xiaoqing, who is so ruthless in his actions.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine now!" Zhao Xiaoqing looked at Ye Tian and the others: "Don''t worry, these people''s cultivation base is not high, so naturally they can''t make any trouble."


    "The little girl''s hands are sharp, she doesn''t look like an ordinary person." The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "These are people from the demon clan. Their whereabouts are secretive, and they rarely appear in the city. Why are they showing their heads like this now?"


    "I don''t know the specifics. The demons are bold! In the entire Tianhai country, there are many demons gathered. As an exorcist, you must set an example and kill them all." Zhao Xiaoqing The face is solemn.


    "So I have to thank you!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "Although I don''t know much about the demons, they don''t seem to be idle people!"


    "The demons are quite ferocious. They specialize in absorbing the energy of people. The powerful demons are even more important." Zhao Xiaoqing said, "But with the bronze Taoist temple, naturally they will not let them go wild."


    "Are you from the Bronze Taoist?" Chu Tianfeng was startled: "No wonder you are so powerful."


    "Congratulations!" Zhao Xiaoqing clasped her fists, "The green hills will not change, and the green waters will flow forever. See you someday!"

 Chapter 1589

    Looking away from the figure, the white-faced scholar smiled and said: "This little girl is a good person, and her body skills are also very powerful. The two demons just now are not his opponents at all."


    "The people of the Bronze Taoist Temple are naturally very important." Chu Tianfeng nodded and said: "This is the headquarters of the exorcist. If there is no Bronze Taoist Temple, I am afraid that the whole country will be filled with demons."


    "That''s not necessarily the case!" The white-faced scholar shook his head: "If there are any other people from other races who dare to act recklessly, martial arts people will never sit idly by."


    "That''s not bad!" Chu Tianfeng nodded quickly.


    In the kingdom, apart from martial arts masters, there are also many strange people who understand mystic arts. These people are no less powerful than martial artists, but these people who know mystical arts are low-key and generally do not interfere with martial arts affairs, so The reputation is not obvious.


    After leaving the bamboo forest, Ye Tian came to the courtyard of the Chu family. Looking at the huge courtyard and the antique bricks and tiles, everyone was shocked, especially Su Qingya, who studied economics, and every inch of the city is like gold. , with such a large courtyard, I am afraid the value is quite high.


    "Master Ye, please sit here." Chu Tianfeng said: "I will send someone to serve tea now."


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Mr. Chu''s condition is serious, just go to the room directly!"


    "Don''t be in a hurry." Chu Qian said: "If you neglect Master Ye, wouldn''t it be a crime!"


    "You don''t have to be so polite." The white-faced scholar said: "The patient''s condition is important, not to mention a little delay, but it will kill someone."


    Chu Tianfeng nodded, and hurriedly took Ye Tian to the backyard of the Chu family. The old man has been recuperating in the backyard, and he has arranged many people to take care of him these days, but there is no sign of improvement.


    The sound of martial arts training can be heard endlessly, the fragrance of flowers in the garden is even quieter, and there are even more people walking around in an endless stream, most of them are wearing martial arts training uniforms.


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of being a family of martial arts. The whole courtyard is filled with the realm of martial arts." Ye Tian shrugged: "It''s really impressive."


    "Master Ye is over the award. They just practiced casually. In front of the masters of the celestial masters, they are simply making a fool of themselves!" Chu Tianfeng said.


    "You are quite good at talking!" The white-faced scholar took a look: "Your grandfather is not like you!"


    "Grandpa''s temper is a bit stubborn, maybe it''s because he''s old!" Chu Qian stuck out her tongue: "If he hears this, I''m afraid it will be another reprimand."


    Following the conversation of the people, the figure came to a room. In addition to the named woman, there was a young man and an old man in the room.


    "Master Chu, Mr. Chu''s illness is quite complicated. I''m afraid it will take a few days of observation before he can find a cure." The white-haired old man said: "You don''t have to worry too much. It can cure the disease."


    "Mr. Han, you are highly respected in the devil''s capital, otherwise I would not go to invite you in person." Chu Jingtian said bluntly: "Please pay attention to Mr. Han, if you can cure the old man''s illness, you will definitely pay a lot of money." Thanks."


    "It''s natural!" Miracle Doctor Han hurriedly clasped his fists together: "Young Master Chu doesn''t have to be so worried. Although the old man is seriously ill in bed, as long as I feel the signs, I can prescribe the right medicine."


    Su Qingya glanced at lying on the bed, and the old man shook her head: "It''s already terminally ill, I''m afraid if it drags on..."

 Chapter 1590

    , "Who are you? How dare you talk nonsense here?" Miracle Doctor Han looked at him fiercely. When a patient is weak, it is most taboo to speak casually. Su Qingya''s words made him displeased.


    "So it''s Big Brother!" Chu Jingtian looked at Chu Tianfeng: "Don''t you care about the old man''s life? Why are you back now? I thought you were hiding somewhere."


    "Second brother, don''t talk nonsense." Chu Qian said, "My eldest brother and I went to Jiangnan to invite Master Ye. Master Ye must have a way to cure the old man''s illness, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    "Master Ye?" Chu Jingtian looked at Ye Tian and the two, frowning slightly: "Master Ye from Jiangnan?"


    "That''s right, this is indeed Master Ye from Jiangnan." The white-faced scholar nodded.


    "You look so young, how can you be called a master?" Doctor Han smiled slightly: "Could it be that there is something special about this little brother?"


    "Master Ye is well-known, and his medical skills are even more outstanding. Naturally, there is something special about it." Chu Tianfeng said: "This time, Master Ye was invited here because of the old man''s illness."


    "Although Master Ye is very powerful in martial arts, he has never heard that he understands medical skills." Chu Jingtian frowned: "I should be right, right?"


    "It''s just ignorance!" Chu Qian said: "Second Brother, Master Ye came to the Devil''s City in person, but you speak like this, isn''t it too vain!"


    "Master Jiangnan Ye has a great reputation, so I am aware of it." Chu Jingtian nodded: "But this is the Chu family after all!"


    "Presumptuous!" Chu Tianfeng looked unfriendly: "How dare you be so rude!"


    "Master Ye, I''m not being rude, please don''t blame me." Chu Jingtian clasped his fists and said, "I''m just curious. Master Ye is quite accomplished in martial arts, so does he have skills in medicine?"


    "Of course there is." Ye Tian nodded: "This time I came to Shanghai, firstly because of Mr. Chu''s illness, and secondly because I came here for a stroll."


    "Master Ye is a man of the hour, and what he says speaks volumes." Chu Jingtian said, "In that case, please Master Ye Ye."


    Ye Tian looked indifferent, and walked towards Mr. Chu, with a flat look in his eyes, as if everything was under control.


    Miracle Doctor Han stood aside, frowned slightly, and looked at Ye Tian. Ye Tian was so indifferent, but also so young, which made him shake his head even more.


    "What kind of medical skills do you have at such a young age to be able to enter the hall of elegance!" Miracle doctor Han shook his head, and he was even less optimistic about Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian groped around on Mr. Chu before he said with a smile: "I just said with a smile, if I''m right, Mr. Chu may have practiced some kind of kung fu and became obsessed, which is why he is so seriously ill. "


    "Going mad?" Chu Tianfeng was startled suddenly: "What should I do? The old man has such a serious illness, how can he be cured?"


    "It only takes a few acupuncture needles to heal." Ye Tian nodded.


    Everyone present was surprised and looked at Ye Tian with horror in their eyes, especially Doctor Han, who burst out laughing: "Master Ye, are you kidding me? Acupuncture can heal with just a few needles? Within a few days , Many genius doctors in the magic city have been invited here, none of them can be cured, but you say a few injections are enough, do you really think that you are a big Luo Jinxian?"


    "Master Ye, are you serious?" Chu Tianfeng asked again and again. Mr. Chu had been lying on the bed for many days, and many genius doctors were helpless after seeing him.

 Chapter 1591

    "Of course it is true!" Ye Tian nodded: "If you don''t believe me, I will do acupuncture now!"


    "Little brother can have such good luck, I would like to see it." Miracle doctor Han smiled lightly: "Look at how little brother''s acupuncture is."


    "Miraculous Doctor Han, since you are at your wit''s end, why don''t you go to the cashier to get the money first." Chu Tianfeng said, "Master Ye must be safe and sound here, and the old man doesn''t need to worry about you."


    "Master Chu, do you want to drive me away?" Miracle Doctor Han frowned, "I was invited here anyway, so wouldn''t this attitude disrespect me too much?"


    "Miraculous doctor Han, please don''t be offended." Chu Jingtian said, "My eldest brother has such a temper and is always so confident!"


    "Chu Jingtian, you invited Miracle Physician Han, and now he can''t cure the old man''s illness, so what if I ask him to collect the money?"


    "Of course there is nothing wrong with it." Chu Jingtian nodded slightly: "But Miracle Physician Han was invited by me, and his fate is naturally up to me to decide. Master Ye Ye has a way to cure the old man, and Master Han is also here. It¡¯s better to learn how to do it.¡±


    "Master Chu is right, I just want to learn." Miracle Doctor Han nodded slightly, and did not intend to leave.


    But Ye Tian didn''t care, he used the acupuncture technique in his hand, stuck a few needles on the old man, and then slowly got up: "Mr. Chu has a deep obsession, and he needs three needles a day to get better results. "


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Chu Tianfeng hurriedly clasped his fists together: "As long as he can cure the old man''s illness, Master Ye will be my Chu family''s great benefactor!"


    Chu Tianfeng looked solemn, and his eyes were even more serious. Ye Tian came from Jiangnan in person because of the old man''s illness, so he naturally saw it.


    "Master Ye, has the old man''s condition stabilized?" Chu Jingtian frowned: "It doesn''t seem to make any difference after these few needles."


    "That''s right, the old man of the Chu family is still in a critical condition. Didn''t Master Ye just say that a few needles will heal?" Miracle doctor Han said with a smile: "Is it just talking?"


    "Why, are you quite happy?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I thought that the devil is a big place, and genius doctors will have extremely high medical ethics, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that."


    "What do you mean by that!" Miracle Doctor Han frowned, "You''re so rude!"


    "Master Doctor Han, I advise you not to talk too much." Chu Tianfeng said, "I believe in Master Ye''s medical skills. Master Ye said that if you question it, you will be cured."


    Doctor Han stood aside with a hot face. Ye Tian was surrounded by the Chu family, so he naturally didn''t dare to do anything wrong, but he felt a little unhappy. He was a miracle doctor after all, and he was invited by the Chu family, but now he was so neglected.


    "Ahem..."


    Just as they were talking, there was a coughing sound, and the old man Chu who was lying on the bed opened his eyes. Although his face looked quite pale, there was a trace of blood, and he seemed much better than before.


    "Old man!" Chu Tianfeng hurried over, with Jingxi in his eyes: "Old man has woken up, old man has finally woken up."


    Chu Jingtian stood beside him with horror in his eyes. At the same time, he glanced at Ye Tian from the corner of his eye. He had naturally heard of Master Ye''s name, but he never thought that Ye Tian was not only strong in martial arts, but also so superb in medicine.

 Chapter 1592

    "The old man has lost his temper, and his body is still very weak, so he can''t speak easily." Ye Tian said aloud: "Let''s not disturb him, let him rest well."


    Everyone nodded quickly before they came out of the room, but Miracle Doctor Han''s expression was not good. Everyone was happy that the patient was cured, but they were cured by Ye Tian, ??which made them full of displeasure.


    "Master Ye, old man, when will this illness be completely cured?" Chu Tianfeng asked with his hands clasped in his hands, "If Master Ye hadn''t acted today, the old man might die."


    "I give him acupuncture and moxibustion once a day. I think he will be cured within a week." Ye Tian said bluntly: "However, the old man should not be disturbed in the near future, otherwise it will be extremely dangerous."


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, I will definitely pay attention to this." Chu Tianfeng nodded quickly: "Master Ye came all the way to the magic capital, and he came to treat the old man without even drinking a cup of tea. I can''t wait for such a great favor. Unforgettable, I will trouble Master Ye to stay in these few days!"


    "No need, it''s inconvenient to live in Chu''s house." Ye Tian waved his hand: "We will find a hotel to live in, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "How can this be possible? Master Ye came to Shanghai because of his grandfather''s illness, and he has great kindness to the entire Chu family. How can we let Master Ye live outside." Chu Qian said repeatedly: "I hope Master Ye will not refuse. "


    "It''s really inconvenient to live here." Su Qingya said, "After all, he''s not alone, there are a few of us, so naturally we can''t bother you at home!"


    Chu Tianfeng looked embarrassed, and didn''t know what to say. Ye Tian came to Shanghai in person to see a doctor for his grandfather. They didn''t provide enough hospitality. Wouldn''t it mean that he lost his favor.


    "Okay, you don''t have to make things difficult." The white-faced scholar said, "Master Ye came to Shanghai not just to see a doctor for Mr. Chu, how could he live in Chu''s house!"


    "Since you don''t want to live in Chu''s house, everyone can''t be absent from the dinner tonight." Chu Jingtian said: "Just now I have offended you in the room, I hope Master Ye will not be as fussy as I am."


    "Of course not!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "You have never seen my medical skills, and you are quite fancy to the old man, and I can understand."


    "Ahem, since there''s nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Miracle doctor Han coughed a few times, feeling dull on his face, and even wanted to crawl into a crack in the ground.


    After all, he is also a genius doctor in Shanghai, and now he looks ugly in front of the juniors, so he naturally looks bleak.


    "I''ve heard it a long time ago. Master Ye is very powerful at a young age. He can already be called the number one person in the entire Jiangnan area. It can be said that he is invincible." Chu Jingtian clasped his fists and said: "Today, it is really not a small thing. His age is the same as mine. Rather, if the rumors are true, the masters in the industry may have a bright future."


    "Second brother, what do you mean by that? What does it mean to be true?" Chu Qian rolled her eyes: "Master Ye''s strength has been witnessed for a long time. Even the Dragon King was defeated by him. These are not just fiction."


    "That''s not necessarily the case, little girl, did you see that battle?" Chu Jingtian squinted his eyes: "But I won''t believe anything I haven''t seen!"


    "Young man, you speak so proudly, it''s a bit like your stubborn grandfather." The white-faced scholar smiled lightly: "But you can''t cross the red line, or it will end badly at that time."

 Chapter 1593

    "Master Ye can be called a master, so how can he care about like me." Chu Jingtian smiled slightly: "The words just now are just to compete with Master Ye, I hope Master Ye will not blame him."


    "Of course I can hear it!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Let''s do it!"


    Everyone was startled, especially Chu Tianfeng, who hurriedly stood in front of Chu Jingtian: "Are you afraid that you are crazy, and you want to fight Master Ye? Master Ye can kill you with just a snap of your fingers!"


    "Brother, you can''t say that. The sparring is done at the end. Master Ye will definitely not hurt me, not to mention it is my honor to be able to spar with Master Ye." Chu Jingtian said bluntly: "I think you also understand me. mean!"


    "I think you are really crazy. Now is not the time to play around." Chu Tianfeng said in a low voice, "Master Ye is very powerful. If you provoke him, even the Chu family will be in danger."


    "Master Ye is a reasonable person, I just want to learn from him, and I think he won''t make things difficult for me." Chu Jingtian said bluntly.


    "Since he wants to make gestures, just do as he pleases." The white-faced scholar said, "Why stop it!"


    Following these words, Chu Tianfeng also felt embarrassed, and it was hard for him to stop the white-faced scholar''s words.


    "That''s right, since the second brother doesn''t believe in Master Ye''s methods, let him have a taste of Master Ye''s power, so that he can understand what it means that there are heavens and people outside the sky, and there are people outside the sky." Chu Qian said aloud.


    Chu Tianfeng stepped aside, with helplessness in his eyes, everyone had already said so, if he tried to stop him, it would be unreasonable.


    Chu Jingtian showed joy, and looked at Ye Tian: "It''s my honor to be able to fight against such a strong man. Master Ye, you have to be careful, my skills can''t be weak!"


    In an instant, Chu Jingtian stepped out, like an afterimage, with gusts of wind everywhere he passed, and the fist he used was extremely fierce, which looked terrifying.


    "It''s the Chu family''s unique knowledge again!" the white-faced scholar said, knowing the Chu family''s unique knowledge quite well.


    Ye Tianping stood on the spot without any intention of moving, and he didn''t even take Chu Jingtian seriously at all.


    Feeling Ye Tian''s plain eyes, Chu Jingtian seemed to be insulted, and the inner energy on his palm surged even more. He was afraid of hurting Ye Tian, ??but now he has nothing to fear.


    Chu Tianfeng stood at the side, but his brows were furrowed. Chu Jingtian offended Ye Tian so much. If Ye Tian was offended, their Chu family might be destroyed. It must be said that Ye Tian''s identity is quite sensitive. There is not much intersection in the sky.


    "Brother, don''t worry." Chu Qian comforted, "It''s not as bad as you think. Master Ye is not such a dirty person, and he will never be dissatisfied with the Chu family!"


    "Of course I know this. Master Ye came here from Jiangnan in person because of the old man''s illness. He is kind to the Chu family." Chu Tianfeng said aloud: "I''m just worried that Chu Jingtian''s ignorance of the sky and earth will offend Ye. Master, at that time, I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    "Then you underestimate Master Ye too much!" The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "If he can touch Master Ye''s sleeve, he is already quite powerful. I am afraid that even if I make a move, he may not be able to achieve this step!"

 Chapter 1594

    Ru Chu Jingtian, no matter what methods he used, still couldn''t get close to Ye Tian, ??and couldn''t even hurt Ye Tian at all, with horror in his eyes: "How is this possible, why am I blocked?"


    "The difference between you is too great, so naturally you can''t get close to Master Ye''s figure." The white-faced scholar said bluntly, "Don''t say it''s you, even if Mr. Chu makes a move himself, he may not be able to touch Master Ye''s sleeve."


    "Absolutely impossible!" Chu Jingtian shook his head and said, "Grandpa is a king realm master, you can''t doubt it."


    "It''s not a question, it''s just a fact." The white-faced scholar said bluntly: "I have seen Mr. Chu''s methods before, so I understand it naturally."


    "Master Ye''s strength is extraordinary, this is naturally true, otherwise how would he become famous in the south of the Yangtze River?" Chu Tianfeng said bluntly: "If you don''t trust Master Ye so much, I''m afraid you will suffer in the end."


    Chu Jingtian still didn''t believe it, his palm gathered his inner strength again, his eyes were even more cold, and he hit Ye Tian''s chest, but at that moment, Chu Jingtian''s body exploded, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face became even more serious. It was pale.


    "How can this be!"


    Chu Jingtian showed shock. He knew Ye Tian was powerful, but he never thought that Ye Tian could shock him without making a move.


    "Nothing is impossible. Your inner strength is like a drop of water in front of me, but I am Wang Yang. How can a drop of water compare to Wang Yang?" Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "Master Ye looks down on me?" Chu Jingtian frowned: "I am the most powerful person in the younger generation of the Chu family."


    "Naturally, it''s not that I look down on you, but I''m just telling you the reason." Ye Tian smiled lightly, and his expression was even more dull.


    "Okay, since you''ve tried it, don''t be ashamed anymore." Chu Tianfeng said: "Master Ye is a guest when he comes to the Chu family, not to mention that Master Ye cured the old man''s illness, but you are like this." Wouldn¡¯t it be very bad to be negligent.¡±


    Chu Jingtian didn''t say anything, turned around and left the courtyard. He was indeed at fault in this matter today, but unfortunately, as Chu Ao of the younger generation of the Chu family, he naturally didn''t do anything, and he was so unbearable in front of Ye Tian.


    "Master Ye, the dinner party will be ready soon, why don''t we go to the back garden first." Chu Qian said with a smile: "Master Ye doesn''t have to worry about the unpleasant things that happened just now."


    "Don''t worry, I naturally won''t take it to heart." Ye Tian nodded slightly.


    When they came to the back garden, all the people sat aside, and after a while, several people brought tea, they seemed quite solemn and did not dare to neglect in the slightest.


    After the dinner, Chu Tianfeng tried his best to invite Ye Tian to stay at Chu''s house, but Ye Tian refused: "It''s inconvenient to live at home, why don''t you go to a hotel! This way you can live in peace, not to mention the night view is so beautiful, We also want to stroll around the streets of Shanghai.¡±


    "In that case, let me accompany Master Ye." Chu Qian said aloud, "If there is no guide for such a beautiful scenery in the Devil''s City, I''m afraid I really won''t be able to appreciate it."


    "Then I would like to thank Ms. Chu." Su Qingya nodded and said, "I have heard that there is a Devil''s Street in the magic city. I heard that there are many interesting things there, why don''t you just go there."


    "Go to Devil Street?" Chu Qian frowned slightly.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Ye Tian asked aloud, "Otherwise, why are you frowning?"

 Chapter 1595

    "Of course there is no problem." Chu Qian smiled awkwardly: "However, I heard that Devil Street is quite scary at night, and people are often scared unconscious. If you really want to play there, you must be prepared!"


    "Really?" Su Qingya showed joy, "That must be exciting, I''ll go there tonight!"


    "Miss Su, the Devil''s Festival is indeed very exciting, but it is prone to accidents." Chu Tianfeng said aloud: "In Devil Street, people are often scared to death. We have inside information."


    "How is this possible?" The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "Is there anyone who can be scared to death?"


    "Of course there is!" Chu Tianfeng nodded and said: "Such things did happen, so if the devil breaks the strangeness, it is better not to go there if you are a timid person."


    "It''s okay, with me here, nothing will happen." Ye Tian said aloud: "You don''t have to worry too much."


    Chu Qian nodded. What Ye Tian said just now was not bad. How could something happen if Ye Tian was there?


    Inside Devil Ghost Street, the lights look quite ostentatious. People are walking on the street, some are dressed as devils, some are dressed as zombies, they look extremely scary, and there are also a group of tourists looking around, being caught by The scary side frightens.


    Su Qingya was walking on Devil''s Street, holding Ye Tian''s hand tightly, looking terrified. Although he liked excitement, he was terrified inside, especially for these ghosts.


    "These are all pretended by people, and you must be afraid." Ye Tian said: "And with me by your side, you will naturally have no worries."


    "Xiaotian, I always feel that these people have been watching us." Su Qingya said repeatedly: "And I have a bad feeling, or we should leave this devil street as soon as possible, I always feel that something is wrong."


    "It''s okay, since you like to play here, you can play here." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "With me here, nothing will happen."


    Facing these words, Su Qingya felt relieved, looked at the bull''s head and horse''s face, and at the same time scratched the horns of the bull''s head and horse''s face, looking quite happy.


    On the other side of Devil Street, on a city wall, a girl was sitting between the walls with a mahogany sword on her back, gnawing an apple in her hand, looking rather casual, her eyes were fixed on Ye Tian and the others.


    "Master Ye, it''s the exorcist." The white-faced scholar glanced at Zhao Xiaoqing: "Why is he in this Devil Street? Could it be that there are demons in this Devil Street?"


    "Of course there are no demons, but there are a lot of evil spirits." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "The reason why he haunts here is probably because of these evil spirits."


    "Master Ye is indeed so skilled that he can sense even this." The white-faced scholar clasped his fists together: "The realm of a celestial master is indeed no small matter."


    "Knowing martial arts and techniques in the realm of a celestial master is naturally very important." Ye Tian nodded and said: "When you reach this realm in the future, you will naturally understand."


    "Master Ye was joking, how powerful the realm of the celestial master is, I can''t figure it out." The white-faced scholar shook his head one after another, with helplessness in his eyes.


    Just as they were talking, an apple that was likely to hit Ye Tian suddenly, but was thrown away by Ye Tian in an instant, and his eyes suddenly looked at Zhao Xiaoqing on the city wall.

 Chapter 1596

    "Little girl, aren''t you too presumptuous?" The white-faced scholar said indifferently, "Do you know who the person in front of you is? How dare you be so rude."


    "I don''t care who he is." Zhao Xiaoqing said lightly, "But I''m here to exorcise evil spirits tonight. It''s very inconvenient for you to be here, so you should leave as soon as possible."


    "What''s the inconvenience?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''m also a helper here, if something happens to you, maybe I can still help you."


    "Just because you still want to help me?" Zhao Xiaoqing gave Ye Tian a white look: "I don''t even look at how much I am. In the devil''s robbery, the evil spirit is soaring tonight. I am afraid there is a big object. If you don''t Leave, I won''t be able to control you when the time comes."


    "Don''t worry, we don''t need you to worry about it." The white-faced scholar smiled lightly, but at this moment, Chu Qian was shocked: "Where is Miss Su? Why is she missing?"


    "Didn''t he see you on Devil Street just now?" Ye Tian turned around abruptly, his expression changed slightly, but he didn''t expect that Su Qingya would get lost.


    "I was indeed on Devil Street just now, but I turned around and disappeared, and I don''t know where I went." Chu Qian hurriedly said: "It''s because I didn''t take good care of it that this happened!"


    "Don''t blame yourself!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "The most important thing is to find talents now, how big is Devil Street!"


    "Devil Street is well-connected, and there are alleys everywhere. It may be very difficult to find someone." Zhao Xiaoqing said aloud: "And if I guessed correctly, he should have been captured by something rather than lost. .¡±


    "You know quite a lot!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If my guess is right, you should know where he went, why don''t you just lead the way."


    "I do know, but my own means are not enough to deal with that demon." Zhao Xiaoqing said bluntly: "I am waiting for my senior brother to come, as long as my senior brother comes, I will be able to deal with that demon."


    "No need, just take me there!" Ye Tian said solemnly, "I will help you get rid of the demon."


    "Are you kidding me!" Zhao Xiaoqing patted his sleeves: "Although your energy and blood are quite strong, you are just an ordinary person after all, and you are not worth mentioning in front of evil spirits. It is just a dream to save people! "


    "Don''t look down on people, this is the famous Master Ye." Chu Qian said, "Even if you are a member of the Bronze Taoist Temple, you shouldn''t be insulted like this."


    "Our bronze Taoist temple has nothing to do with martial arts. As for Master Ye from the south of the Yangtze River, I have never heard of it." Zhao Xiaoqing shook his legs: "But then again, no matter how powerful you are, if you want to find the evil spirit, you still have to go rely on me."


    "I don''t think so!" Ye Tian smiled faintly, and looked towards a corner of Devil Street. In the blink of an eye, Ye Tian caught a figure. bloody.


    "Evil spirit!" Ye Tian said indifferently, "If you want to survive, then obediently take me to your lair, otherwise there will be no place to bury your life."


    The man with a thin and dark face looked at Ye Tian, ??his eyes were full of fear, the aura around Ye Tian was quite strong, which made him bear a lot of strength, and even his eyes were full of fear.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything." The man with a thin and dark face said repeatedly.

 Chapter 1597

    "If you don''t know, I will let you die today." Ye Tian looked indifferent: "I will do what I say, if you don''t agree to me within ten breaths, you will die without a place to bury your life!"


    "Don''t listen to him, he has no ability, let alone make you die." Zhao Xiaoqing said with a smile: "If you let your leader know that you betrayed him, you will really die without a place to die."


    The black and thin man had an embarrassed face, and his eyes were full of helplessness. Now that he was treated like this by Ye Tian, ??he didn''t have any strength to resist at all, so how could he not be afraid.


    "I said girl, it''s fine if you don''t help, but you are still making trouble here." The white-faced scholar said: "I''m afraid this is not appropriate?"


    "I''m just talking casually, and besides, he''s just a kid. Even if I say something to him, it won''t have any effect at all." Zhao Xiaoqing said bluntly: "I''ve been staring at this place for a long time, Devil Street is controlled by a ghost king, and every night someone will be sucked out of Yang Qi, so they will go into a coma!"


    "Aren''t you an exorcist? This is your duty!" Ye Tian said aloud: "There are so many crooked ways, but you are sitting on the wall and eating, it seems a bit unreasonable, right?"


    "Didn''t I just say that with my strength, I am no match for the Ghost King. If I want to deal with him, I have to wait for my senior brother to come." Zhao Xiaoqing said: "But one of your friends was taken away, I am afraid it is fate. Day and night, after all, the ghost king is not a soft-hearted person."


    At that moment, Ye Tianmeng looked at the little ghost: "Tell me where the girl was slapped just now?"


    Ye Tian''s consciousness is quite strong, even under great pressure, and there are strands of cold light in his eyes.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the little ghost was so frightened that he even trembled all over, not knowing what to do.


    "Say it or not!" Ye Tian''s words were filled with coldness: "This is the last time I ask you."


    "Ten Mile Slope in the east of the city!" The little ghost was so frightened that he fell down tremblingly, his eyes were filled with fear, his heart stopped beating, and a wisp of green smoke drifted across.


    "I''m going, aren''t you exaggerating?" Zhao Xiaoqing looked at Ye Tian: "You scared the little devil to death. If this spreads to the Bronze Taoist Temple, your reputation will be resounding."


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, and went directly to the ten mile slope in the east of the city. Su Qingya was already weak, and she didn''t have any strength to resist. If something happened, he might regret it for the rest of her life.


    "Master Ye, that evil creature is probably quite powerful. How about I go back to Chu''s house to rescue soldiers now!" Chu Qian said repeatedly: "At that time, the entire Shilipo will be surrounded, so that they can''t escape."


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "If I make a move, within ten miles, not a single blade of grass will grow!"


    Following these domineering words, Zhao Xiaoqing burst out laughing: "Is my darling really fake? I don''t think you''re just bragging here, are you?"


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, and walked directly to the east of Shilipo.


    The white-faced scholar and Chu Qian also hurriedly followed, their eyes were serious, and even a little dignified.


    "You can''t be serious, are you? That''s the majestic ghost king, even I can''t afford to offend you." Zhao Xiaoqing said repeatedly: "If you really go, it will be troublesome, even I can''t save you!"

 Chapter 1598

    Seeing that Ye Tian and others didn''t even look back, Zhao Xiaoqing was even more embarrassed. She just provoked Ye Tian just now, but she didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so direct.


    In a courtyard in Shilipo, a lot of blue smoke came out, because the white-haired old man stood in the courtyard, looking at the little ghosts: "Is this the person you brought today?"


    "Master Ghost King, this woman is beautiful and beautiful, and she is on Devil Street, so I brought it here, and I invite Lord Ghost King to enjoy it." A little ghost clasped his fists and said respectfully.


    "You guys have good eyesight." The old man with a cane looked towards Su Qingya: "It''s indeed a pretty good embryo, and it smells like medicine, I''m afraid it must have eaten a lot of heaven and earth spirits, That''s why it happened."


    "Ghost King, do you want to wash it clean?" The little ghost said aloud: "When the time comes, let the Ghost King want to use it."


    The ghost king came in front of Su Qingya, smelled the breath of Su Qingya''s body, and seemed to enjoy it quite a bit: "It smells so fragrant, it really is the best thing."


    "Don''t act recklessly!" Su Qingya took a few steps back: "I am the wife of Master Jiangnan Ye, if you do anything to me, he will definitely not let you go."


    "Master Ye in the south of the Yangtze River?" Ghost King frowned slightly: "I have only heard of the Bronze Taoist Temple, but I have never heard of Master Ye."


    Following these words, Su Qingya trembled all over, even Ye Tian''s reputation didn''t help, he might suffer a catastrophe today.


    "Master Ghost King, there are several figures coming towards us from Devil Street." A little ghost reported: "There is also an exorcist among them, I am afraid the strength is not weak."


    "Exorcist?" Ghost King sneered, "It''s just a little girl who dares to come to die."


    "Besides the exorcist, there are a few other figures, it seems that they are acquainted with this woman!" The little ghost said again.


    "It''s just in time, take them all down, suck all their yang energy, and use their corpses as my flower fertilizer." The ghost and god said indifferently.


    Many little ghosts beside them cheered. They are all possessed by ghosts. Although they look like ordinary people, they are infinitely powerful, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Su Qingya was imprisoned in a small thatched hut, which looked quite miserable, with a few little ghosts watching over her.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian and the others had already come outside the courtyard, looking into the courtyard, looking quite obscure.


    "My senior brother hasn''t come yet. If you rush in now, you are no match for the ghost king." Zhao Xiaoqing said repeatedly: "You should leave with me! As for your friends, I will try to rescue them."


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I will rescue him."


    "It''s really stubborn." Zhao Xiaoqing gave a blank look: "Some things are not as simple as you think. The ghost king is far stronger than you think. You are just an ordinary warrior, so how can you be his opponent."


    "Little girl, don''t you care about too many things?" The white-faced scholar frowned: "This matter seems to be our business, what purpose do you have behind us?"


    "What purpose can I have? I am worried about your safety, but you doubt me so much." Zhao Xiaoqing dissatisfied: "It''s really a dog biting Lu Dongbin, who doesn''t know good people! It''s really disgusting."

 Chapter 1599

    "Okay, stop arguing." Ye Tian said, "I''ll go meet the ghost king myself to see how powerful the ghost king is!"


    "Master Ye, let''s go with you!" The white-faced scholar said, "Although we are not as strong as Master Ye, we can still help after all."


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, and walked straight ahead, looking calm.


    In the courtyard, many little ghosts stood beside Ye Tian: "The little guy really doesn''t know how to live or die, and he sent him to the door so well!"


    "Go away!"


    Ye Tian said two words lightly, the words were full of huge artistic conception, and many little ghosts burst into the air under the huge vigor, without any resistance at all.


    The trees in the entire courtyard flew up, and there were wisps of strong wind wherever they passed. The Ghost King stood standing at the door of the room with a cane, and the sleeves around him were even more windless.


    "I really didn''t expect to be so young, but with such an aura, it really impressed me." The ghost king squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Tian: "A person like you is a great tonic, and today I can take you down. My cultivation will definitely increase rapidly."


    Zhao Xiaoqing also came to the courtyard, but there was fear in his eyes. This matter is not a joke. The person in front of him is a majestic ghost king, and they are not able to deal with it at all.


    Weakly coming to the white-faced scholar, Zhao Xiaoqing grabbed the white-faced scholar''s sleeve: "I said old man, can he really deal with the ghost king? This matter is not a joke. If there is a slight difference, our lives may not be safe." Save."


    "Don''t worry, Master Ye naturally has enough confidence. If he doesn''t have enough strength, how could he come here!" The white-faced scholar smiled lightly: "If he wants to embarrass Master Ye, he probably doesn''t have the qualifications."


    "Really?" Zhao Xiaoqing was slightly surprised: "Why do I not believe it? With his strength, can he still compete with the ghost king?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not." The white-faced scholar squinted his eyes: "The important thing is how the ghost king was defeated by Master Ye."


    "That''s right!" Zhao Xiaoqing nodded: "Since this is the case, I will watch the show here. After all, I am too different from the ghost king, so I am not his opponent."


    The white-faced scholar didn''t say anything, he looked around, and saw Su Qingya in the blink of an eye, but at this time he was already in a coma, as if he had been frightened by something.


    "You are the king of ghosts?" Ye Tian said indifferently: "Your misdemeanor on Devil Street is out of nature''s will, and you dare to do such a thing."


    "What a big joke, who do you think you are?" Ghost King squinted his eyes: "It''s just food in my mouth, and you dare to be so rampant in front of me."


    "It''s up to you?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to do so. If you hand him over safely, maybe you can spare your dog''s life."


    "It''s such a big joke, but anyone who has fallen into the hands of the ghost king will never hand it over." With an indifferent look on his face, the ghost king looked at Ye Tian: "I advise you to catch him without a fight. Dead word!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was flat, and he didn''t take it seriously at all. With one flick of his hand, he rushed towards the ghost king with great energy. Wherever he passed, there were repeated strong winds, and there was even an intention of killing quickly.


    The ghost king dodged his figure, and his brows furrowed instantly.

 Chapter 1600

    Following the gust of wind, everyone discovered that a big tree in the courtyard was snapped and fell to the ground with crackling noises, even turning into powder.


    The little ghosts next to him showed shock, their eyes were full of horror, Ye Tian just flicked his fingers, and he had such a trick, which was probably even worse than the ghost king.


    "Being able to possess such internal strength is probably not a low status in martial arts." Ghost King said coldly: "We are not in a situation where fire and water are incompatible. Today I can let this girl go, and we will not violate the river water in the future."


    Zhao Xiaoqing stood at the side, his eyes were full of light. Didn''t the ghost king fear Ye Tian by saying such a thing? He was quite surprised. Ye Tian looked very ordinary, but he was quite puzzled that he could make the ghost king so afraid.


    Glancing at the comatose Su Qingya, Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent: "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think. If you touch someone who shouldn''t be, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave today."


    "You mean that you want to be with me forever?" The ghost king said indifferently: "The method just now can indeed achieve this step, but you are still young, if you really fight, you will die in my hands, wouldn''t it be The future is ruined?"


    "Why talk too much!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and his figure disappeared in place in an instant. Before the ghost king could react, Ye Tian''s figure was already in front of him, and he slapped towards the ghost king in a blink of an eye, without showing any mercy.


    bang...


    A huge explosion sounded, and the ghost king flew violently, spewing out a mouthful of blood and lying on the ground, not even making any waves.


    "Is this his strength?"


    Zhao Xiaoqing was stunned aside, his eyes were full of horror, he thought Ye Tian was just a young man with no ability at all, but now it seems that he underestimated Ye Tian too much and didn''t know how powerful Ye Tian was.


    "I am a member of the ghost sect. If I die here today, King Yama will definitely not let you go!" The ghost king said aloud, "If you let me live today, it will be of great benefit to you!"


    Ye Tian looked indifferent: "You shouldn''t, you shouldn''t touch my people!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a powerful internal energy surged, and it penetrated the ghost king''s figure in a blink of an eye, and the ghost king also turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared in place. Many little ghosts nearby wanted to escape, but they were cut off instantly by Ye Tian''s power of thought. Kill, there is no chance.


    "How is this possible? How can you kill the ghost king? How did you do it?" Zhao Xiaoqing was surprised: "How far has it reached? The ghost king seems vulnerable in your hands."


    "It''s just a few crooked ways, it doesn''t seem worth mentioning!" Ye Tian waved his hand, his eyes were even more indifferent: "But he just said that he is a member of the ghost sect, what kind of power is this? Why didn''t I do it before? heard about it?"


    "The ghost sect is the same as the demon sect. They both practice some crooked martial arts and persecute the people in the city!" Zhao Xiaoqing said repeatedly: "The bronze Taoist temple belongs to them. On the contrary, they harm the world, we save the common people!"


    "What the girl said is quite tall." The white-faced scholar smiled awkwardly: "Since you are saving the common people, why did you hide behind me just now?"


    "Look at what you said!" Zhao Xiaoqing cast a glance: "I was just a little nervous just now, after all, he is a ghost king. In the entire ghost sect, those who can become ghost kings are not ordinary, and I am not able to deal with them." .¡±

 Chapter 1601

    "Didn''t you say that you are an exorcist? How could you be afraid of the ghost king?" Ye Tian frowned and walked towards Su Qingya at the same time.


    "I am indeed an exorcist, but my strength is not very strong. Of course, I am not good enough to deal with the ghost king, but if the senior brother comes, there will be no problem." Zhao Xiaoqing said repeatedly: "He is a bronze monster." Chu Ao, one of the younger generations in the Taoist temple, if you see him, you will definitely admire him."


    "Little girl, I''m afraid I''m wrong!" The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "Master Ye is so powerful, how can he admire other people, let alone a disciple of the Bronze Taoist Temple, even if it is a Bronze Taoist temple, he will not be able to do so." If the Lord comes in person, it may not be able to do anything to Master Ye."


    "The old man''s words are too crazy!" Zhao Xiaoqing dissatisfied: "Our temple master is a human being, but he is a fairy-like figure, not to mention that everyone can see him. His strength is indeed very strong, but you After all, it¡¯s just a warrior! It has a lot of explosive power in strength, but if you meet a real strong person, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not necessarily the case.¡±


    "Are you talking about magic skills?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It can only be said that each has its own strengths. After all, if you really meet a martial arts master, someone with magic skills may not be able to win."


    "That''s a good word. If you were able to release your internal strength just now, you must have reached a fairly high level of martial arts. Otherwise, the ghost king would not have lost so badly!" Zhao Xiaoqing nodded.


    At this moment, Su Qingya who was lying in Ye Tian''s arms suddenly opened her eyes, seeing Ye Tian''s figure, her eyes were also full of excitement, we hugged Ye Tian to our chest, looking even more panicked.


    "Okay, it''s all over!" Ye Tian patted Su Qingya''s shoulder: "The people you captured have all been dealt with, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Xiao Tian, ??it wasn''t that you arrived in time, I''m afraid the child in my stomach would be in danger." Su Qingya said solemnly: "Demon City is a big city, why is it so chaotic? Such a thing happened."


    "If my guess is right, it must be that the auras of the few of us are different, and the Devil Street was being targeted, so a series of things happened." Ye Tian said with a smile: "But don''t worry, I will not Let this happen again."


    Su Qingya nodded solemnly, lying in Ye Tian''s arms, she seemed to be enjoying herself, but she was quite frightened.


    "Master Ye, I didn''t think carefully about what happened today. If you go to the Chu family to rest, then you will never be disturbed by anyone." Chu Qian said, "I will also send someone to discuss this matter tonight." Go and investigate, and you will never let the people of the Ghost Sect go easily."


    "Miss Chu, are your words true or false?" Zhao Xiaoqing said aloud: "Although the Chu family is a martial arts family and is guarded by masters of the king realm, it is far from the strength of the Ghost Sect. If you go to provoke the Ghost Sect , I am afraid it is an unwise choice."


    Chu Qian''s expression changed slightly. Zhao Xiaoqing''s words were naturally good, but it was quite inappropriate to speak of their Chu family with such stiff words.


    "Miss Zhao is indeed right. With the strength of the Chu family, how can they compete with the ghost sect, but in the entire Demon City, the Chu family still has a certain status." Chu Qian said bluntly: "It''s just The Chu family can still handle a mere ghost king!"


    "I heard that the Impermanence of Black and White of the Ghost Sect has also come, hiding somewhere in the Demon City." Zhao Xiaoqing smiled faintly.

 Chapter 1602

    "Ghost Sect Black and White Impermanence has also come to the Demon City?" Chu Qian was shocked: "Could it be that something will happen in the Demon City, otherwise how could it attract so many big bosses to come?"


    "There must be something peerless coming from the Seven Stars Lianzhu, and it will be in the Demon City." Zhao Xiaoqing said aloud: "In the entire country, I am afraid that there will be many masters in Tianhai. When the time comes, it will definitely be an unprecedented prosperous age, and there will be a bloodbath. .¡±


    "Seven Stars Lianzhu?" Ye Tian asked in surprise, "What is this? Could there be some secret in it?"


    "There is no secret, but this is an old saying, and the Seven Stars Lianzhu is in the sky above the Demon City. On that day, there will be a peerless thing. If it is obtained by these evil ways, it will not be a good thing for any side of martial arts. .¡± Zhao Xiaoqing told the truth.


    "Master Ye, it seems that we have come here at the right time. I didn''t expect to meet these things." The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "If there is really something peerless, Master Ye, you can also take it into your hands. Such a thing of heaven and earth cannot be easily missed."


    "I''m a little interested!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, showing a little gaze: "But it''s not a good thing to gather so many masters in the magic city."


    "Master Ye is right." Chu Qian also frowned: "There are so many masters in the Demon City, and there is great pressure on the Chu family, especially the four hidden forces in the entire Tianhai Kingdom. .¡±


    "The four major powers of Tianhai Kingdom?" Ye Tian was slightly surprised: "Why haven''t I heard of it before?"


    "Master Ye, these four major forces are very important, but they are all hidden forces, and they rarely show their faces, so they are unknown." The white-faced scholar said: "In the entire country, except for the ghost sect, the demon sect and the bronze Taoist temple , it is Tianlei Temple!"


    "What''s so special about these four major forces, why can you say they are so miraculous?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    "There are so many masters in the four major forces, but martial arts cannot be compared." Zhao Xiaoqing said: "The power of martial arts is only a small way after all, and it is still not worth a problem in front of real magic."


    "I''m afraid that''s not necessarily the case!" Ye Tian chuckled and said, "I think it''s all different paths leading to the same goal. If you reach the peak state in martial arts, you will naturally understand the power of magic!"


    "That''s not bad, I''ve also heard from Master." Zhao Xiaoqing nodded: "I heard that the peak of martial arts is a celestial master. If one can reach that level, it is of course a big deal, but unfortunately there is no such thing in martial arts." People can step into such a terrifying situation!"


    Just as the white-faced scholar was about to say something, Ye Tian waved his hand: "You are indeed right. It is indeed extremely difficult to reach that level in martial arts. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, many warriors will never stop. "


    "Okay, okay, it''s getting late, and I can only tell you so much." Zhao Xiaoqing waved his hand: "But you must be careful later, if you meet a master of the ghost sect, It''s really troublesome."


    "You mean black and white impermanence?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I don''t know how much stronger they are than this ghost king. If they really come to trouble me, I would like to make gestures with him."


    "Black and white are impermanent, with extraordinary strength, even in the entire Ghost Sect, he can be regarded as a high-level figure, even the Chu family can''t afford to offend him." Zhao Xiaoqing said.

 Chapter 1603

    "That''s not bad." Chu Qian looked at Ye Tian, ??"I''ve heard people say that there was a King Realm master who offended Black and White Wuchang, and was killed by Black and White Wuchang in Wu Fengling!"


    "A master of the king realm?" The white-faced scholar frowned slightly: "It seems that an extraordinary person can have such strength, and he must not be underestimated."


    "It''s just the two little bosses of the Ghost Sect. With such good fortune, it seems that the Ghost Sect is really not easy to mess with." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Everyone, please be careful and don''t have any accidents."


    "Don''t worry, I''m an exorcist after all. People from the Ghost Sect have to hide when they see me." Zhao Xiaoqing said lightly: "The ones who should really be worried should be you."


    Following these words, the white-faced scholar and Ye Tian looked at each other but didn''t say much. Even if Black and White Impermanence can kill a master of the King Realm, then how could Ye Tian not be able to compete with the Celestial Master Realm in the entire country? I''m afraid there are very few masters fighting, even if it''s people from the ghost sect.


    "It''s getting late, let''s leave here as soon as possible!"


    Ye Tian said something, took Su Qingya to the outside, and came to a hotel not long after, and sat down directly. Although Chu Qian kept inviting her, Ye Tian didn''t agree. If Ye Tian lived in someone else''s house , naturally felt quite inappropriate.


    "Master Ye, I also got some gossip. On the day when the seven stars are connected, a certain place in the devil city seems to gather the aura of heaven and earth. If it can be absorbed, it will be of great benefit to the growth of cultivation." The white-faced scholar said: "Although this Everything is rumor, but with so many masters coming to the capital, I am afraid that things will not be simple."


    "Seven Stars Lianzhu?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''m afraid we need to find something to open it, but we don''t need to pay too much attention to it. The main purpose of coming to the Demon City is to relax and help Mr. Chu get rid of his illness. "


    Faced with Ye Tian''s words, the white-faced scholar nodded quickly, not daring to speak too much, and returned to his room not long after. This time he accompanied Ye Tian to the magic city, and many things happened.


    On the other hand, in the Shilipo courtyard in the east, it seemed quiet, except for some black powder, there was never anything else on the ground.


    At this moment, a figure sneaked into the courtyard and searched the courtyard continuously, as if looking for something, and it seemed to be more serious.


    After a long time, his footsteps stopped, and Zhao Xiaoqing sighed helplessly: "This ghost king is indeed very poor. It seems that he has nothing good. It seems that my trip was in vain!"


    call out¡­¡­


    Just as he was muttering, the black figure cut through the air and disappeared into the courtyard in a blink of an eye, making Zhao Xiaoqing''s hair stand on end.


    "Who the hell is it, why don''t you show up quickly!" Zhao Xiaoqing pulled out the long sword in his hand, and looked around, with a sense of vigilance here, but Shilipo can be said to be the ghost king''s lair, if he really came What kind of master, I''m afraid even he can''t deal with it.


    "You are so brave, you dare to go against your life and come to the devil city alone!"


    A voice sounded, and a young man came out from the darkness, standing with his hands behind his back, looking very elegant, but he was wearing a Taoist robe, and his body was covered with copper coins, which seemed to be some tricks.


    "So it''s Senior Brother!" Zhao Xiaoqing was overjoyed.

 Chapter 1604

    "Tell me, what''s going on!" Li Xiaoyao looked at Zhao Xiaoqing: "I didn''t stay obediently in the Bronze Taoist Temple, but caused troubles outside, and even claimed the reputation of the Bronze Taoist Temple. I''ve heard a lot of them all the way here. "


    "Actually, I have no choice but to do this. You must not blame me." Zhao Xiaoqing said seriously: "Brother, you know that I am quite impatient, and staying in the Taoist temple is not beneficial to my practice. It is better to practice outside. , maybe I can still make a breakthrough, and these days, I have won a lot of face by slaying demons and exorcising demons as our exorcist."


    "What you said is quite high-sounding, but do you know how many people you shouldn''t have provoked by slaying demons and demons these days? When the time comes, whether it is the Demon Sect or the Ghost Sect, if you insist on fighting the Bronze Taoist Temple, then what should you do?" What should I do?" Li Xiaoyao said: "Facing two evil sects at the same time, even the Bronze Taoist Temple may be extremely difficult."


    "Brother, you have changed. You were not like this before." Zhao Xiaoqing looked at Li Xiaoyao.


    "Among the noble ghost sect, there are masters like clouds, black and white impermanence is just a small leader of them, and there are even more powerful judges. We can''t deal with such powerful existences." Li Xiaoyao said bluntly, brows slightly Wrinkled: "Why do I feel an evil spirit? Where is this courtyard?"


    "Ten Mile Slope in the east of the city." Zhao Xiaoqing said: "Just now a ghost king died here, maybe the evil spirit has not been eliminated."


    "Ghost King?" Li Xiaoyao let out a surprised voice, looking at Zhao Xiaoqing: "The strength of the Ghost King is extraordinary. With your current cultivation level, I am afraid that you are no match for him. How can you kill him?"


    "As senior brother said, I am naturally no match for him." Zhao Xiaoqing said helplessly, "But I have met an expert. His methods are not weak at all, and he is very young, even compared to senior brother. It won''t go anywhere."


    "In the entire country, there are probably very few younger generations who can compete with me." Li Xiaoyao said bluntly: "Except for the one from Tianlei Temple, I am afraid it is the ghost sect and the demon sect."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. As the saying goes, there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. He is indeed very special, otherwise, how could he defeat the ghost king, even without any effort." Zhao Xiaoqing said seriously: "It''s a pity that he is not here now, otherwise I can also recommend it."


    "I want to see what you say." Li Xiaoyao chuckled, "But it will be the day of the Seven Stars, and he will definitely appear at that time. After all, he has such a fortune at such a young age, so how can he miss it? matter."


    "That''s right, he seems to be quite interested." Zhao Xiaoqing said, "It''s a pity that he is practicing martial arts, and it''s hard to become a top person after all!"


    When they were talking, Li Xiaoyao''s expression suddenly changed, and he looked out of the courtyard: "No, I sensed two huge auras, could it be the black and white impermanence among ghosts!"


    "Then what should we do?" Zhao Xiaoqing''s expression turned livid in an instant. Black and White Impermanence is more powerful than the Ghost King. Even if Li Xiaoyao is here, they might not be able to deal with them. If they really meet today, they will really be in trouble.


    "Hide!" Li Xiaoyao said, and took Zhao Xiaoqing to hide in an ancient well next to him, not daring to make any sound.

 Chapter 1605

    As soon as they entered the ancient well, two figures came to the courtyard. One was dressed in white and the other was dressed in black. They looked serious and held the chain of seduction in their hands.


    Looking at the black ash on the ground, Bai Wuchang''s face turned cold instantly: "Who the hell did this? I don''t know how high the heavens are and the earth is thick, and dare to be an enemy of Guizong!"


    "Able to kill the ghost king, how can you be idle?" Hei Wuchang said: "However, daring to attack the ghost king is a disrespect to the ghost sect. This matter cannot be easily exposed."


    "Hmph, using Thousand Miles of Pursuing Soul, I want to see who it is who dares to be so ignorant." Bai Wuchang''s expression was indifferent.


    "Could it be someone from the Bronze Taoist Temple?" Hei Wuchang frowned: "Except for the people from the Bronze Taoist Temple who can''t get along with the ghost sect, I''m afraid no one dares to meddle in their own business."


    Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Xiaoqing hid in the ancient well, and when they heard their conversation, their eyes changed slightly, especially Zhao Xiaoqing was quite dissatisfied: "Brother, aren''t they framing this? It''s not something that the Bronze Taoist Temple did at all. "


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s framed or not. Black and white impermanence is powerful. Even if I fight with them, I won''t get any benefits. Don''t talk too much. If you attract their attention, you may be killed." Li Xiaoyao looked serious.


    Zhao Xiaoqing hurriedly shut up, not daring to say anything more, it was the first time he saw Li Xiaoyao being so solemn, this was enough to show that the strength of black and white impermanence was beyond their ability to deal with.


    "No, there seems to be other auras in the courtyard!" Bai Wuchang said suddenly, looking around with a cold light in his eyes.


    The expressions of Zhao Xiaoqing and Li Xiaoyao, who were hiding in the ancient well, also changed suddenly. They didn''t expect that they could still be sensed after hiding so well.


    "Two little things, the place where you are hiding has been exposed, do you still want us to do it yourself?" Hei Wuchang looked into the ancient well fiercely: "It''s really brave to play tricks in front of us."


    Following this sound, Heiwuchang waved his hand, and a powerful force smashed the ancient well to pieces in an instant. Zhao Xiaoqing and Li Xiaoyao also flew out of the ancient well, and their bodies were covered with water droplets.


    Bai Wuchang waved his hand, and the entire courtyard was shrouded in a layer of light, as if he had cast some kind of formation to trap them in it: "Today you are doomed to escape, how dare you attack the ghost king of the ghost sect, your death is not far away gone."


    "Don''t get me wrong, we didn''t kill the Ghost King." Zhao Xiaoqing said hastily, "There are other people in this matter, and what I said is the truth."


    "That''s right, we didn''t kill the ghost king." Li Xiaoyao also said, "I''ve heard of a few of them, and seeing them today is really shocking."


    "They have the aura of bronze Taoism on them. If my guess is correct, you two should be exorcists!" Bai Wuchang said coldly: "Since you are people from the bronze Taoist temple, fire and water are naturally incompatible, but no matter what you say Everything has to stay here."


    "We are quite equal in strength. If you really want to fight, the two of you may not be able to gain the upper hand. It is better to fight for treasure than to kill each other." Li Xiaoyao said lightly: "Have you ever accepted my point of view?"


    "You overestimate yourself." Black and White Wuchang laughed.

 Chapter 1606

    Zhao Xiaoqing stood at the side, his face turned ashen. The ghost sect''s black and white impermanence are all extraordinary characters. Even within the ghost sect, they are definitely first-class masters. With Li Xiaoyao''s strength, it may be very difficult to deal with them .


    "Old Hei, this kid is too arrogant, but he doesn''t take us seriously." Bai Wuchang said with a smile: "It''s better to leave it to you directly, let you try the trick."


    "Bronze Taoism and ghosts are incompatible. Although young people look young, they are not weak. If I guess right, they should be the darlings of the Bronze Taoist." Hei Wuchang sneered: "Today they If the two of them die in our hands, it will be regarded as repayment for so many years of grievances."


    "Xiaoqing, get out of here quickly, I''ll stop them." Li Xiaoyao frowned: "They are extraordinary people, and they are quite powerful in the ghost sect, and it is not easy to deal with them. If you are here I''m afraid it will get in the way."


    "How could I leave Eldest Brother alone and go alone." Zhao Xiaoqing shook his head again and again: "As a disciple of the Bronze Taoist Temple, you must not be so useless!"


    "Listen to me!" Li Xiaoyao said with a cold expression, "I tell you to leave this ten lipo now, and leave the magic city as soon as possible!"


    Following these words, Black and White Wuchang laughed out loud, with a cold gleam in his eyes: "Little guy, I''m afraid you don''t overestimate yourself, do you think he can run away?"


    "The black and white impermanence of Guizong is extraordinary, and it is not ordinary people who can deal with it. Even if many disciples of the Bronze Taoist Temple come, they may not be able to stop you." Li Xiaoyao smiled lightly: "But I am not an ordinary person, but a bronze monk. Li Xiaoyao, the elder brother of the Taoist temple! The ghost king who is not even a ghost sect is also terrified when he sees me."


    "You are Li Xiaoyao!" Black and White Wuchang laughed instantly: "It''s really hard to find a place to find, and you don''t know how to kung fu. This time when I came to the magic city, I just waited for the day when the Qixing Lianzhu came. I didn''t expect You are here."


    "The two seniors have won the prize. It is really a special honor for the two seniors to find them." Li Xiaoyao smiled and looked at Zhao Xiaoqing. Since his strength is not as good as black and white, if Zhao Xiaoqing does not leave, he will definitely dangerous.


    "Don''t be silly, little guy, isn''t your Dharma world very powerful?" Black and White Wuchang squinted his eyes: "Even the Ghost King of the Ghost Sect is no match for you. Today we have to learn how far your Dharma world is. To be able to wait for the situation, to be able to have such a momentum."


    "In this case, let the seniors give some pointers." Li Xiaoyao sneered, and drew a gossip diagram on the palm of his hand, which was instantly generated in the void. Formation broken.


    "Go, go to the elders."


    Seeing that the formation was broken, Li Xiaoyao yelled at Zhao Xiaoqing, and at the same time displayed the gossip plate, a stream of powerful streamers shot towards Black and White Impermanence, with a terrifying aura, and Black and White Impermanence''s expression also changed in situ. dignified.


    Although this powerful aura is not enough to kill them, it is enough to show that Li Xiaoyao is not simple if it can threaten them. No wonder so many masters of the ghost sect will live and die in Li Xiaoyao''s hands.


    "Good boy, the method is really powerful!"


    Hei Wuchang stepped out and grabbed Li Xiaoyao.

 Chapter 1607

    Zhao Xiaoqing had no choice but to run outside the courtyard. Black and white impermanence was vicious, and he was a master of ghosts. With Li Xiaoyao, he was no match at all, and he couldn''t help here. The only thing he could do now was to find the bronze Taoist temple Only the elders can resolve today''s matter.


    "Little girl, I''m afraid it''s not that easy to leave." The indifferent voice sounded, and Bai Wuchang looked at Zhao Xiaoqing: "Aren''t you exorcists? Now that you have seen us crooked ways, how can you run away?"


    Bai Wuchang sneered, his palm was like sharp claws, and he slapped Zhao Xiaoqing. Although Zhao Xiaoqing resisted desperately, he was not Bai Wuchang''s opponent after all. Out of a mouthful of blood.


    puff¡­¡­


    Zhao Xiaoqing was holding a long sword in his hand, but he didn''t know how to use it. He was even paler for a while. If he wasn''t wearing a protective bellyband, Bai Wuchang''s palm would probably be enough to knock him out of his wits.


    "The little girl is really amazing, she didn''t do anything after being hit by me, she just vomited a little blood, which is really surprising." Bai Wuchang smiled lightly: "It''s a pity that you are doomed to die after all."


    "Faxiang heaven and earth, ten thousand swords return to the sect!"


    Li Xiaoyao wants to exert all his strength, and the exhaustion of the whole body reaches the limit. The huge gossip plate covers the entire courtyard, and strands of golden light shoot out from the gossip plate, rushing towards black and white impermanence like a sharp sword, especially Bai Wuchang''s figure Even retreating again and again, Li Xiaoyao''s move was obviously aimed at him.


    Seeing Black and White Impermanence avoiding the sharp edge temporarily, Li Xiaoyao shouted: "Go, Faxiang Tiandi won''t last long!"


    Zhao Xiaoqing''s face was pale, and he crawled towards the outside of the courtyard without any hesitation. Li Xiaoyao displayed the unique skill of the bronze Taoist temple, which is enough to show that he has reached the limit, but it is a pity that Black and White Impermanence was not seriously injured. If they don''t leave Asking for reinforcements, I am afraid there is no way out.


    "Come here, bring back that little girl''s body!"


    Bai Wuchang''s indifferent voice sounded, and many ghosts were rushing towards the outside of the courtyard, looking quite terrifying, but Bai Wuchang''s arm was bleeding black, as if he had been injured by the gossip phantom just now.


    "No wonder you can kill so many masters of the ghost sect. The Fashang Tiandi is so powerful. Even if the two of us work together, I''m afraid we have to avoid the edge for a while." Bai Wuchang squinted his eyes: "It''s a pity that your Fashen Tiandi has exhausted all the energy in your body , I¡¯m afraid you will be doomed today.¡±


    "In order to prevent the demons, we can only get the Seven Stars. An elder from the Bronze Taoist Temple has already come to the demon city. I advise you to be careful. If the elders meet you, your life will die." Li Xiaoyao smiled coldly: " Presumably you should also know how powerful the elders of the Bronze Taoist Temple are."


    "For the sake of the Seven Stars, the Bronze Taoist Temple dispatched the elders. It seems quite solemn." Black and White Wuchang sneered: "But so what, don''t you want to escape this calamity today?"


    "My junior sister has already left, so I have nothing to worry about. It may not be so easy for you to catch me." Li Xiaoyao sneered and said, "As the chief disciple of the Bronze Taoist Temple, I have the obligation and responsibility to let you know me." s method."


    "Tsk tsk, little guy, you are too confident!" Bai Wuchang laughed loudly: "There is no one in the younger generation who can be as crazy as you."

 Chapter 1608

    "No way, who called me Li Xiaoyao!"


    Li Xiaoyao smiled coldly: "I''ve heard of the impermanence of black and white in ghosts, and its extraordinary strength. I learned it when I saw it today. But if you want to catch me, I''m afraid it will not be so easy."


    As soon as the words fell, Li Xiaoyao''s figure disappeared in place in an instant, which looked quite strange. Black and white impermanence looked towards the direction just now, with suspicion in his expression, they did not expect Li Xiaoyao to disappear in place.


    "Black and white impermanence insulted me today, and when my strength increases, I will definitely repay you." Li Xiaoyao''s voice echoed in the courtyard, and it seemed quite precarious.


    "What kind of method is that kid using to be so miraculous." Bai Wuchang frowned and looked around. They are also big bosses at any rate, and they are even more powerful in the ghost sect, but they have never seen Li Xiaoyao. Such tactics made them even more at a loss as to how to speak out.


    "I don''t think this is an ordinary technique, it should be the technique of escaping from the ground in Qimen Dunjia!" Hei Wuchang said: "With such a superb method, I am afraid that only their elders can be like him. It¡¯s right that you can¡¯t show it.¡±


    "That is to say, what he used was not the technique of escaping from the ground." Bai Wuchang squinted his eyes, and there was a strong internal force in his palms, and his eyes scanned the surroundings, and there were strands of light in his eyes.


    At that moment, a branch not far away suddenly shook, and Wuchang''s body and mind turned into a stream of light, rushing towards that direction fiercely, and a mouthful of fresh blood spurted out from the void with one palm.


    Li Xiaoyao was lying on the ground, and was severely injured, his face turned pale for a while.


    "My boy, since you are using blindfolds in front of us, it''s a pity that your blindfolds are not very good, and you can''t escape my blindfold." Heiheiwuchang said in a cold voice, "I''m afraid you will be doomed today, don''t even think about leaving."


    "My Faxiang Tiandi has been practiced to a very high level, but it''s a pity that the level has not been reached, otherwise, you are my opponent." Li Xiaoyao said indifferently, "Even if I fell into your hands today, I would still be very dissatisfied."


    "Are you not convinced?" Heiwuchang said coldly: "If you are not convinced, we can continue to compete again to see whether your means are better or ours is better. It is just that the younger generation of Bronze Taoist Temple, unexpectedly How dare you be so rebellious."


    "Why is he talking nonsense, he is just delaying time." Bai Wuchang slapped Li Xiaoyao with a cold air on his palm, he would not give Li Xiaoyao a chance to breathe.


    bang...


    A loud sound sounded, and the soil on the ground was flying. Bai Wuchang''s palm hit the soil, but there was no trace of Li Xiaoyao, and his face turned pale instantly.


    "What a boy, you dare to use the trick of blinding your eyes, and today you cannot escape!" Bai Wuchang said angrily.


    "That kid has already left the courtyard." Hei Wuchang said aloud: "The spells of the Bronze Taoist Temple are really extraordinary, we have to be careful, we can''t let that kid run away, after all, he and our ghost sect will never die, After killing so many masters of Guizong, how can we let him go so easily."


    As soon as Black and White Wuchang finished speaking, his figure disappeared into the courtyard and rushed forward, trying to chase Li Xiaoyao''s figure.


    And in the woods not far away, Zhao Xiaoqing was lying beside a big tree with an anxious look on his face.

 Chapter 1609

    "Senior brother, you will be fine and wait for me. I will definitely find the elder, and I can rescue you at that time." Zhao Xiaoqing muttered, his face paled for a while. He was seriously injured, and now he has to Facing the pursuit of the ghost, he was naturally a little weak.


    "Haha, you can''t escape our palms!"


    The sound of laughter resounded in the woods, and more than ten figures appeared to stop Zhao Xiaoqing. These people''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and it seemed that they were not normal people, but demonized.


    "I''m an exorcist, you little ghosts dare to act presumptuously in front of me?" Zhao Xiaoqing said with indifference, "I advise you not to act rashly. If the time comes, it will be really no fun if your soul flies away."


    "Who are you lying to?" A skinny man sneered and said, "You have been wounded by Lord Black and White Wuchang, and you can''t use any spells at all. You are like a lamb in front of me, and Black and White Lord has already ordered your body to be destroyed. Take it back, you may be doomed today."


    "You are so not afraid of death, so come and give it a try!"


    Zhao Xiaoqing experienced the mantra in his hand, and a burst of flame shot out instantly, causing many little ghosts to retreat in a hurry, with fear in their eyes. Although Zhao Xiaoqing was seriously injured, he was an exorcist after all, and they were terrified in their hearts.


    "Could it be that he can still display the power of spells?"


    The little ghosts looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to rush at will. After all, this is an extremely terrifying exorcist and they can''t offend them at all. If Zhao Xiaoqing was not seriously injured, they might have to escape.


    "Every phenomenon in the world, the dharma returns to the clan!"


    Zhao Xiaoqing was chanting formulas, he looked quite strong, but he knew that his body was going to die soon, if these little ghosts didn''t leave him, they might really die here today.


    "Faxiang returns to the clan, this is the Dharma to return to the clan!"


    Many little ghosts were terrified again and again, their figures retreated even more, and there was fear in their eyes. Such a powerful spell was beyond their ability to resist. Even before the spell was cast, they would be out of their wits. How can we keep them from panicking? .


    Zhao Xiaoqing breathed a sigh of relief after seeing these little ghosts being frightened away, and lay down beside the big tree, looking weak, he might have difficulty even walking now, let alone performing spells.


    Many little ghosts did not leave, and when they saw Zhao Xiaoqing lying on the big tree and did not cast the magic image, they also started to rush in their hearts: "It turns out that it is fake, he can''t use the big move at all, everyone don''t be afraid !"


    The skinny man said aloud: "Master Black and White Wuchang said that he would take his body back. If we can''t take him back, I''m afraid we won''t have any way to survive. We can''t let this exorcist go today."


    Following these words, many little ghosts instantly regained their spirits. They knew how ruthless Black and White Impermanence is, and they would not receive recognition and treatment at all. If they did not do well, it would be a dead word to go back.


    Feeling the ghost''s breath, Zhao Xiaoqing quickly stood up and walked towards the main road ahead. As long as he went to a crowded place, these little ghosts would not dare to move rashly, so he didn''t have to panic.


    The Ghost Sect has a rule not to do things without shyness in the city, why does Yu have such a treaty? Nature is a condition that is formed.

 Chapter 1610

    Seeing that Zhao Xiaoqing wanted to escape from the many little ghosts without the slightest hesitation, he caught him like a Zhao Xiaoqing in an instant.


    At this moment, the sound of a bus sounded, and many little ghosts were shocked by the light and dared not go any further. They knew the rules of ghosts, and if they broke the rules of the ghost sect, let alone black and white, they would not let go. If they passed them, even the other big figures in the ghosts would definitely make trouble for them.


    "Ahead is the bustling city in the city. If we go over there, it will be a disaster if the high-level ghosts know about it." A little ghost said: "But if you don''t take his body back, I''m afraid Master Heihei will be killed." He won''t let us go easily."


    Many little ghosts looked at each other, not knowing what to do? Both sides are also very difficult.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Zhao Xiaoqing also felt relieved. As long as these little ghosts didn''t get close to him, they would naturally be unable to catch him back. Unfortunately, his body was getting weaker and weaker, and he couldn''t find the elders of the bronze Taoist temple at all.


    The bus passed by in an instant on the main road, and the night gradually became dark again. Seeing the scene in front of them, many little ghosts rushed towards Zhao Xiaoqing like hungry wolves.


    As long as it is not seen by ordinary people in the city, it does not violate the ghost sect''s treaty, nor does it violate any other restrictions.


    Zhao Xiaoqing''s face was ashen, and he cast the spell suddenly, but unfortunately he couldn''t hold on anymore, he just lay down on the ground weak, his eyes were full of despair, he was also an exorcist after all, but he didn''t expect to end up in such a situation, it was really disappointing He was extremely embarrassed.


    "Is the person from the ghost sect too arrogant?"


    A voice sounded, and a figure not far away walked towards this side, standing with hands behind his back, looking graceful.


    "Little guy, don''t meddle in your own business!" A kid said coldly, "Otherwise I''ll eat you up."


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, didn''t take it seriously at all, but looked at Zhao Xiaoqing: "What''s going on? You are also an exorcist after all, and you will be chased and killed by a little ghost. This is really impressive. Isn¡¯t the Bronze Taoist Temple extraordinary? Now it seems that¡¯s not the case.¡±


    "I was injured by the masters of the ghost sect, not by these brats." Zhao Xiaoqing said.


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian wiped out more than a dozen little devils in an instant with a wave of powerful inner strength with one hand, and his heart was even more flat, as if these things were nothing to him.


    After doing all this, Ye Tiancai took out a silver needle and pricked Zhao Xiaoqing''s body a few times, Zhao Xiaoqing gradually recovered, and looked much better.


    However, he didn''t stop at all, and hurriedly got up to look for the direction, as if he wanted to find someone.


    "Aren''t you too unreasonable? I was sleeping in the hotel just now, and I sensed an evil spirit, so I came here and saved your life, but I didn''t even say thank you." Ye Tian was dissatisfied Said: "Is it too unreasonable?"


    "My senior brother is dying now, and I will definitely come to the door to thank him in the future." Zhao Xiaoqing said, walking in another direction, not sure if he can find the elder of the bronze Taoist temple, but there is a small Taoist temple in front of him, he can go there Take a chance.


    "You still want to save your brother in such an injury?" Ye Tian shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s just a dream!"


    "I''m looking for the elder." Zhao Xiaoqing looked serious.

 Chapter 1611

    "Forget it, help people to the end, I''ll help you save them!" Ye Tian shrugged: "Although you are not very familiar with each other, but you are from the Bronze Taoist Temple, and you can be regarded as the righteous school. If I help you, I will help you." Can make some kindness."


    "Do you think my senior brother is only dealing with some little ghosts?" Zhao Xiaoqing said: "If you really go, you will not lose your life in vain, but it is the impermanence of black and white in the ghost sect. Who can suppress the elders of the Taoist temple if they don''t come out."


    "So powerful?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If you don''t say that, I might not want to go, but if you say that, I''m more interested."


    "I think you are crazy!" Zhao Xiaoqing said coldly: "Although you saved my life just now, if you delay my brother''s life, I will still be rude to you. You should stop following me now .¡±


    "It seems that I saved a white-eyed wolf!"


    Ye Tian shook his head: "In this case, I''m going to sleep."


    "Wait!" Zhao Xiaoqing suddenly looked at Ye Tian: "You have the strength to kill the ghost king, and you must not be weak. If you deal with black and white with my senior brother, maybe he has a certain chance of winning, but he will take a risk. Great danger."


    "Don''t worry, if I go, nothing will happen." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Now tell me, where exactly was your senior brother ambushed?"


    "It''s in the courtyard of Shilipo, we''ve been there before." Zhao Xiaoqing said, "I don''t know what''s going on with him now, I''m afraid it''s more or less ominous."


    "It turned out to be in the courtyard of Shilipo!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, pulled Zhao Xiaoqing and walked towards Shilipo, his figure reached the extreme, like lightning, ordinary people simply don''t have such a speed.


    Zhao Xiaoqing was carried so fast by Ye Tian, ??his face paled instantly, and his expression was even more horrified, Ye Tian seemed to be hiding something, with this speed, even his senior brother might not be able to match it.


    When they came to the courtyard, they found that there was no one in the courtyard, but there were traces of fighting, which seemed quite fierce.


    "How could this happen? Could it be that something happened to Elder Brother, otherwise why would he not be in the courtyard?" Zhao Xiaoqing''s face turned pale: "Eldest Brother is not my fault, if it weren''t for me, he would not have come to Shilipo Garden, let alone Will be watched by black and white impermanence."


    "But things are not as bad as you think." Ye Tian said: "If something really happened to your elder brother, the corpse should be in the courtyard. Even if there is no corpse, there will be residues, but there is nothing here."


    "You mean to say that my elder brother is still alive?" Zhao Xiaoqing wiped away tears: "It would be great if that''s the case."


    "But don''t be too happy too early, I''m just saying that there may be no traces after all." Ye Tian shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s more ominous."


    Zhao Xiaoqing gave Ye Tian a blank look, but he was quite flustered in his heart. If something happened to Li Xiaoyao, he might really be to blame. Even if he returned to the Bronze Taoist Temple, he would feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    "You don''t have to worry, I''ll feel it now and see where there is a fight!"


    Ye Tian said aloud, and slowly closed his eyes, he seemed to be able to sense a lot, but Zhao Xiaoqing who was beside him was very surprised.

 Chapter 1612

    As time went by, Ye Tian looked towards the east, and there was light in his eyes, as if he had sensed something.


    "Could it be that he sensed my senior brother''s aura?" Zhao Xiaoqing asked aloud, "Where is he now?"


    "It should be 10 miles away to the east." Ye Tian said, "I sensed the breath fluctuations. As for whether it''s your senior brother, I don''t know."


    "If you can''t confirm the position of the senior brother, the senior brother will definitely be in trouble today." With a serious look in his eyes, Zhao Xiaoqing said: "You can''t be sloppy."


    "Of course I''m not sloppy, just follow me." Ye Tian squinted his eyes and walked towards the east, with serious eyes.


    And in a forest, Li Xiaoyao''s figure flashed, and there was a ray of light in his eyes. He looked around, and his expression was a little flustered. Nature is invincible.


    "Little guy, let me see how long you will hide."


    Black and white impermanence laughed loudly in the woods. It looked rather gloomy. Li Xiaoyao was hiding in the woods, with vigilance in his eyes and a hint of panic in his expression. No matter what method he tried, he would not be an opponent of black and white impermanence , not to mention how he is dying, how can he display his powerful strength.


    Just as Li Xiaoyao was about to turn around, his body was startled suddenly, his gaze was looking forward, and the two figures looked at him viciously, as if they were about to scrape him alive.


    "Aren''t you able to run? Why don''t you run now?" Black and White Wuchang looked at Li Xiaoyao: "Aren''t you the chief disciple of the Bronze Taoist Temple? If it is in our hands today, I don''t know what the Bronze Taoist Temple thinks."


    "Seniors, you are seniors after all. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable to take action against me, a junior." Li Xiaoyao smiled lightly: "Why don''t you let me live today, and maybe I will be able to form a good relationship with the bronze Taoist temple in the future."


    "It''s all nonsense!" Heiwuchang''s voice was cold: "Guizong is not afraid of the bronze Taoist temple. If the bronze Taoist temple has the strength, it will come to compete! When the time comes, I will show you what real means are."


    "Since the seniors have said so, then I naturally want to ask for advice." Li Xiaoyao said, "I am seriously injured and I can''t deal with you now, but then again, tonight you will be two enemies and one enemy. It is disgraceful to win, but you dare to let me go and fight for another 300 rounds in the future."


    "The young man is quite good at calculating." Black and White Wuchang smiled faintly: "But some things are not as simple as you think, if they fall into our hands today, you will never want to leave."


    There was helplessness in Li Xiaoyao''s eyes, knowing that today was inevitable, but unfortunately, as the chief disciple of the Bronze Taoist Temple, he was extremely helpless when he encountered such a dangerous situation in the Demon City.


    "Why talk too much with him, just take his head directly."


    As soon as Heiwuchang''s words fell, an invisible strong wind surged towards Li Xiaoyao on the palm of his hand, and his eyes were even more cold.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Bai Wuchang also laughed: "The chief disciple of the Bronze Taoist Temple is so useless, he is simply vulnerable."


    Following these words, a chuckle sounded: "The people who pretended to be ghosts or ghosts at night, you are not trying to scare people, are you?"

 Chapter 1613

    "Little guy, who are you? How dare you be so rude!" Hei Wuchang stopped his figure and looked at Ye Tian with a cold light in his eyes: "I advise you to leave now, don''t regret it later. "


    Ye Tian''s expression was very indifferent, and he looked at Li Xiaoyao. If he guessed right, Li Xiaoyao should be the person he was looking for.


    "Little brother, hurry up." Li Xiaoyao said hastily: "These people are not kind, if you offend them, I''m afraid there will be trouble tonight."


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, with a trace of indifference in his eyes: "You can''t say that, they are not kind, but I am not someone to mess with, you are the one I want to save today, so naturally I can''t let them hurt you .¡±


    As soon as Ye Tian''s voice fell, Li Xiaoyao''s expression was strange, and he looked at Ye Tian again: "I don''t know the little brother, why did the little brother save me again, it seems unreasonable?"


    "Of course it was entrusted by others." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "There is nothing unreasonable, besides, you are dying now, if I don''t save you, who can save you?"


    "Little guy, are you sure you didn''t say anything wrong?" Bai Wuchang squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Tian: "Do you know who the two of us are? How dare you boast so much in front of us."


    "It doesn''t really matter who you are, the important thing is that I want to save the people I save." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I should be right!"


    "Little brother, you should leave as soon as possible, this place is not suitable for you." Li Xiaoyao said repeatedly, looking at the impermanence of black and white: "If you guessed right, he should have just come out of a mental hospital, and you don''t need to pay attention to him. A psychotic shot can also damage your reputation."


    "Psycho?" Black and white Wuchang looked at each other and nodded suddenly. If Ye Tian hadn''t been mentally ill, he wouldn''t be talking nonsense like this, and he didn''t even know the heights of heaven and earth in front of them.


    "Since he is mentally ill, don''t worry about him." Bai Wuchang waved his hand: "It''s pitiful for such a person, but he looks young and handsome. I didn''t expect him to be a fool."


    Ye Tian stood beside him, his face turned livid for an instant. How could he accept that he was treated as a psychopath? Li Xiaoyao, who was on the side, kept gesturing to Ye Tian to leave quickly, his eyes more serious.


    Ye Tian didn''t show any signs, and his expression was even more flat, as if everything was under his control.


    Seeing that Hei Wuchang wanted to attack Li Xiaoyao, Ye Tian flicked his finger, and a powerful internal energy shot out in an instant. In order to wait for Hei Wuchang to react, Hei Wuchang''s body was instantly blown away and his back was almost pierced .


    ah¡­¡­


    With the sound of screams, Hei Wuchang looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "Then you are not a psychopath at all, but a warrior, otherwise, how could you produce such a strong energy!"


    "When did I say I was crazy?" Ye Tian sneered coldly: "I think you are the real crazy. I didn''t exert all my strength just now, so you saved your life. Now if you leave me I will let you live, after all, I don''t want to embarrass the ghost sect."


    "You actually know that we are members of the Ghost Sect!" Hei Wuchang said with a cold expression, "Who the hell are you, kid!"

 Chapter 1614

    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that the person I want to save is here." Ye Tian looked at Li Xiaoyao again, his eyes serious.


    "It turns out that you are a member of the Bronze Taoist Temple, otherwise how could you save him?" Hei Wuchang said with a cold expression, "But your strength seems to be superior to his. No matter who you are, why don''t you report your name, and let you know when the time comes."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not from the Bronze Taoist Temple." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I just promised his friend."


    "If you are not a member of the Bronze Taoist Temple, how can you have such strength? You are still so young." Bai Wuchang said coldly.


    Li Xiaoyao also stood aside, with surprise in his eyes, he didn''t know Ye Tian, ??and he didn''t know if Ye Tian was from the Bronze Taoist Temple, but in the whole Bronze Taoist Temple, he was the chief disciple, the young man of the Bronze Taoist Temple. I''m afraid no one will be able to beat him in his life, but Ye Tian''s obvious strength in front of him makes him very puzzled.


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    There was a sound of surprise, and Zhao Xiaoqing, who came late, looked at Li Xiaoyao suddenly, with surprise in his eyes, he thought Li Xiaoyao had already had an accident, but now he was quite happy to see Li Xiaoyao safe and sound.


    "Xiaoqing, why are you here?" Li Xiaoyao''s expression changed suddenly: "Didn''t I already tell you? I want you to find out why you came here alone!"


    "This is my friend, he and you will definitely be able to deal with the impermanence of black and white, so you don''t have to worry too much." Zhao Xiaoqing pointed to Ye Tian and said: "Today''s ghost king was killed by him, his strength must not be underestimated. "


    "It turns out that the ghost king was killed by him!" Black and white impermanence looked at Ye Tian suddenly, with a cold light in his eyes, if that was the case, they would not let Ye Tian go easily.


    Ye Tian stood by the side, and his body became awkward instantly. He didn''t expect Zhao Xiaoqing to betray him, and he was so direct, without any shyness in his expression, he directly told Black and White Wuchang that he killed the ghost king, and Hei Wuchang would not let it go easily He, at that time, even if Ye Tian didn''t want to make a move, it might be impossible.


    "Who the hell is he? How do you know him?" Li Xiaoyao said aloud: "This young man has such means. I''m afraid it''s an extraordinary person. I''m quite surprised that you can get to know him."


    "I don''t know the specifics." Zhao Xiaoqing shook his head: "I''m not very familiar, it''s just a general relationship."


    "Since you don''t feel familiar, I''ll take a step first." Ye Tian squinted his eyes.


    "Do you think you can still leave today?" Hei Hei Wu Chang looked at Ye Tian fiercely, with a cold light in his eyes.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone was startled, and their expressions were even more flustered, especially Zhao Xiaoqing. He didn''t know if Ye Tian had the strength to fight against Impermanence. If Ye Tian couldn''t resist Impermanence, they would be in danger.


    "I don''t want to offend Ghost Sect, so please go ahead, both of you!" Ye Tian made a gesture of invitation: "A black and white impermanence is nothing, but if Black and White Impermanence also falls in my hands tonight, Ghost Sect may be killed." trouble me."


    "What a big joke!" Bai Wuchang laughed loudly: "I''m afraid you overestimate yourself too?"

 Chapter 1615

    "You are wrong, I did not overestimate myself." Ye Tian said bluntly: "You are really not my opponent, if you don''t believe me, you can give it a try."


    Following these words, Black and White Wuchang looked at each other, and there was a gleam of light in their eyes: "You really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the boy, dare to speak so wildly, if this is the case, today I will let you see our methods."


    There was a cold light in Hei Wuchang''s eyes. Ye Tian had extraordinary inner strength just now, so he naturally wouldn''t drag it down, but Ye Tian looked so young, he was fearless, at least in his opinion, Ye Tian was not his opponent.


    "Be careful when you shoot, I''m afraid this kid is not easy." Bai Wuchang said: "After all, we learned the lesson just now."


    "Of course I know this. The two of us working together are more than enough to deal with him." Hei Wuchang smiled lightly: "Just see how strong this kid is, and how crazy he can be."


    "Xiaoqing, what kind of power is he, why is he so young, he dares to compete with Guizong''s black and white impermanence?" Li Xiaoyao said, "It''s not ordinary courage."


    "It''s just an ordinary person I met. As for why he is so strong, I don''t know." Zhao Xiaoqing said helplessly: "But one thing is certain, he is a powerful warrior, maybe he can really deal with it." Black and white impermanence."


    Li Xiaoyao was sitting at the door, and even he was not an opponent of Impermanence in Black and White. Even if Ye Tian was a little stronger than Li Xiaoyao, he might not be an opponent of Impermanence in Black and White.


    Following Black and White Impermanence''s attack, Ye Tian still stood there without any movement, as if he didn''t pay attention to Black and White Impermanence at all.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s calmness, black and white impermanence''s face instantly turned gloomy, they had never been so neglected by anyone, and they didn''t even take them seriously at all, even if they met the top executives of the ghost sect, They had never been so humiliated.


    "It''s really arrogant. Since you are so arrogant, you will die today without a place to bury you." Black and White Wuchang looked cold, and he slapped Ye Tian with his palm, seemingly showing no mercy.


    Ye Tian still stood aside, his expression extremely indifferent: "As I said just now, they are not my opponents, so you are not worth mentioning in my hands."


    Ye Tian stood on the spot and said with a faint smile, his expression was even more calm as usual, even if the black and white impermanence had already attacked him, he was still calm.


    Just when Black and White Impermanence was about to approach Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian had a huge surge of inner energy all over his body, which instantly blocked them, making them unable to advance at all.


    "How is it possible!" Black and white impermanence was startled, eyes filled with disbelief, the two of them shot with all their strength, but they couldn''t shake Ye Tian, ??even Ye Tian didn''t even move their bodies, wouldn''t it mean that they were like ants in front of Ye Tian generally.


    "I just said that you are not my opponent." Ye Tian looked indifferent: "It''s still what I said just now, I don''t want to make the ghost sect an enemy, and I can let you survive."


    "What a big joke. You killed the ghost sect and the ghost king, and you made the ghost sect your enemy. Do you think you can buy and sell this account with just a few words?" Black and white impermanence said coldly.


    Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Xiaoqing watched from the sidelines, their eyes full of disbelief.

 Chapter 1616

    "You mean that you don''t want to live, but want to die?" Ye Tian''s eyes were flat, and he looked at the impermanence of black and white.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, black and white Wuchang looked at each other, and their faces turned livid. Ye Tian''s words naturally made them quite jealous. After all, they were not Ye Tian''s opponents. If they really wanted to fight Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian would definitely Can instantly kill them in the blink of an eye.


    "Have you thought it through?" Ye Tianbinghan''s voice sounded again: "To deal with you, I only need a blink of an eye."


    "The boy is really arrogant!"


    Black and white Wuchang looked at Ye Tian with a cold light in his eyes: "I know that your strength is extraordinary, and I know that you are an extraordinary person. What you said just now did not take Guizong seriously. Even if we die here today, we will compete with you."


    "That''s right, we have to compete with him!" Zhao Xiaoqing said repeatedly: "We must not let him go easily."


    Following these words, Ye Tian looked at Zhao Xiaoqing, and his face instantly became embarrassed. He never thought that Zhao Xiaoqing would say such a thing, and even Zhao Xiaoqing reacted instantly, showing an embarrassed smile.


    The reason why he said this was naturally to let Ye Tian get rid of Impermanence in Black and White. It is not difficult to deal with Impermanence in Black and White with Ye Tian''s method.


    "Girl, you have sharp teeth and a sharp mouth." Hei Wuchang grabbed Zhao Xiaoqing fiercely, with a cold light in his eyes, Zhao Xiaoqing was obviously trying to sow discord, how could he not know, and if he really fought with Ye Tian, ??they I''m afraid it won''t do any good.


    Just when he was about to catch Zhao Xiaoqing, a powerful internal force shook him away in an instant, and when Black and White Impermanence reacted, he realized that it was Ye Tian who made the move.


    "He sowed dissension just now. He didn''t think about you at all. He wanted to make you an enemy of Guizong, but why did you help him?" Black and White Wuchang looked at Ye Tian: "Could it be that you really want to be an enemy of Guizong?" Enemy, if this is the case, then you may have to face endless anger."


    "I''m not afraid at all." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I just said that I don''t want to make the ghost sect an enemy, but I just don''t want to be so troublesome, but if you dare to touch my friends, so what if you are an enemy of the ghost sect?"


    "That''s right, if you dare to move, I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave today." Zhao Xiaoqing said quickly, and it seemed quite safe to be behind Ye Tian.


    Recalling what he said just now, I feel a little sorry for Ye Tian, ??but I didn''t expect Ye Tian to really treat him as a friend, otherwise he wouldn''t have acted in time to stop the impermanence of black and white.


    "Don''t you really think that the two of us dare not attack you?" Black and White Wuchang said with indifference in his eyes, "You should be clear, we are not ordinary people."


    "Aren''t they the two emissaries of Ghost Sect?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Although you have the strength of the king, if you want to kill you, it will only be in an instant, and I advise you to leave quickly and don''t cause trouble. end."


    Black and white impermanence was quite dissatisfied, and there was nothing they could do about it. Ye Tian''s methods were beyond their ability to deal with, and now they could only follow Ye Tian''s wishes and leave this place, but Li Xiaoyao is the deadly enemy of the ghost sect, so naturally they would not Let it go easily.


    "Little guy, you will fall into our hands one day." Bai Wuchang threatened Li Xiaoyao.

 Chapter 1617

    "This is ridiculous. If I can''t beat him, he will come and threaten me. Isn''t that too realistic?" Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes: "People are also the messengers of the ghost sect, so it''s not good."


    "What do you mean by that?" Black and White Wuchang looked unhappy: "Are you mocking us?"


    "Don''t dare, how dare I ridicule." Li Xiaoyao shook his head again and again: "You are all big bosses of the ghost sect, how can I offend you."


    Following these words, Black and White Impermanence''s face instantly turned livid. They didn''t expect Li Xiaoyao to be so arrogant, and he didn''t take them seriously at all. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian''s means, he probably wouldn''t be like this.


    "If you two don''t leave, it will be dangerous." Zhao Xiaoqing said: "After all, I know my friend''s habits. He doesn''t know any rules. If he regrets it at that time, you can It''s troublesome."


    Black and white Wuchang looked at each other, and hurriedly left, not daring to hesitate, Ye Tian''s methods were superior to his, they would not get any benefits here, but would have a sense of crisis.


    After Black and White Impermanence left, Ye Tian looked at Zhao Xiaoqing: "I was kind enough to save your life, but it''s a little too much for you to treat me like this?"


    "Ahem, please don''t be angry." Zhao Xiaoqing said hastily, "It was just a joke just now, so don''t take it to heart. After all, it would be a good thing if you can really get rid of the impermanence of black and white."


    "As I said just now, black and white impermanence has nothing to do with me, why should I get rid of him?" Ye Tian said, "Could it be that you want me to offend Guizong?"


    "Look at what you said, it''s no good for us to offend the ghost sect, how could you have that kind of thinking." Zhao Xiaoqing said repeatedly: "Then again, you killed the ghost king of the ghost sect, and now it''s even more serious. Intimidating Black and White Impermanence, Black and White Impermanence will naturally not let you go, but will make you a character on the ghost sect''s hunting order, and at that time, not only will you not be able to get rid of the ghost sect, but you will even be hunted down by them."


    "I''m afraid all of this is thanks to you." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If it wasn''t for helping you, I wouldn''t offend the ghost sect. value."


    "You can''t say that. Since you are not afraid of the ghost sect, you don''t have to worry about it." Zhao Xiaoqing said repeatedly: "It''s better to join the Bronze Taoist Temple, so that there will be a care in the future."


    "That''s right, that''s what I mean too." Li Xiaoyao walked over with a smile: "If this matter can be accomplished, it will be beneficial to both of us."


    "With my own influence, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to join the Bronze Taoist Temple." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''m afraid it will be a waste of everyone''s kindness."


    "So that''s it!" Li Xiaoyao nodded: "That''s a pity. If this matter can be accomplished, it will be of great benefit to eradicating the ghost sect."


    "I have no grievances with Guizong, why do you want to eradicate Guizong." Ye Tian said with a smile: "I''m afraid it''s all your own grievances, so I won''t get involved, so as not to get into trouble that shouldn''t be caused."


    "You can''t say that. This is not only a grievance between us, but also a grievance between righteousness and evil." Li Xiaoyao said: "You will understand later."

 Chapter 1618

    "What does righteousness and evil have to do with me?" Ye Tian smiled: "I am not a Taoist, so naturally I don''t work for Taoism. As for the common people in the world you mentioned, I''m afraid I can''t control it either!"


    "It seems that there is indeed a estrangement between us." Li Xiaoyao clasped his fists together: "But this is not wrong, this matter has nothing to do with you, if you forcefully intervene, it will also cause great harm to you. "


    "It''s natural!" Ye Tian nodded: "Black and White Impermanence is extraordinary, and he is a master of ghosts. Although he was shocked by me, they will come again, so you should leave here as soon as possible."


    "You have such strength, if you can join the Bronze Taoist Temple, it must be the first choice!" Zhao Xiaoqing said: "It will also be of great help to your reputation."


    "It''s just a common man in the martial arts world. I''m afraid I can''t do anything about what you said." Ye Tian said bluntly, turned around and left, and he just wanted to make a good relationship by helping today. As for the struggle between many forces , Ye Tian will not easily participate.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, Li Xiaoyao had helplessness in his eyes. Ye Tian is so strong, if he can join the Bronze Taoist Temple, it must be a great blessing to the Bronze Taoist Temple.


    "Senior brother, isn''t he too proud?" Zhao Xiaoqing said, "Although he has some strength, he is too rebellious, and he doesn''t even pay attention to the bronze Taoist temple."


    "With such means at such a young age, even black and white impermanence is no match for him. This kind of record is enough to make him proud. He also has the capital to be rebellious. It''s a pity that he can''t be used by the Bronze Taoist Temple, otherwise he will definitely become a member of the Bronze Taoist Temple." A dark horse." Li Xiaoyao shook his head helplessly: "As the big brother of the bronze Taoist temple, even I am not his opponent, which is enough to see how strong his potential is."


    "No matter how strong it is, so what? He is not a member of the Bronze Taoist Temple after all. I don''t know how many people in the whole country want to join the Bronze Taoist Temple. Unfortunately, he may not have this blessing." Zhao Xiaoqing said bluntly: "I said It should be right!"


    "Of course what you said is correct." Li Xiaoyao nodded slightly: "Some things may not be what you think. Although the bronze Taoist temple has great power, it is only power after all, not what we really rely on."


    Zhao Xiaoqing didn''t say much, and he didn''t know what to say. Everyone has his own way. If he blamed Ye Tian, ??it would be quite wrong. If Ye Tian didn''t take action tonight, they wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Leaving the woods, Ye Tian walked towards the hotel, his eyes were even more calm, although he injured Black and White Impermanence, he didn''t care, even if the ghost sect wanted to trouble him, he would never care too much.


    Gui Zonggui is one of the four major powers in the Tianhai Kingdom, and his strength is naturally extraordinary. He may be comparable to the Longmen of the Northern Kingdom, but it is a pity that since he has offended Ye Tian, ??he will not be afraid.


    After walking a few steps, Ye Tian stopped suddenly. He looked forward and frowned at the same time. There were these men in front of him, surrounded by a young girl. They seemed to have drunk too much, and the young girl''s face was even more pale. pale.


    "Don''t act recklessly!" The girl said to the drunk man as she stepped back, "If you act recklessly again, I won''t be polite. I have learned Taekwondo."

 Chapter 1619

    "The little girl is weak, but I didn''t expect her words to be so fierce!" A man laughed and said, "Even if you have learned Taekwondo, so what? You want to be one against five? Let alone you, a delicate little girl, Even a strong man is not worth mentioning in our hands."


    The girl''s face was pale, and she didn''t know what to do. A man with yellow hair approached her even more. There was an arrogance in his true expression, and he didn''t hide it at all. It seemed that the girl in front of him was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    Just when he approached, the girl was very excited, and she flipped the yellow-haired man and flew back in an instant. Taekwondo, please don¡¯t mess with me, get out of the way!¡±


    Several men looked at each other, and frowned slightly. They didn''t expect the girl in front of them to have such a method. It seemed that it was not something ordinary women could display.


    "Grandma, I didn''t expect this little girl to be really clever. Don''t be afraid when we go together. She hurt me just now. I must make him look good today." The yellow-haired man said aloud, with a look in his eyes fierce.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, several other men also nodded quickly, and looked at the girl. The girl did such a trick, and they didn''t pay attention to them at all. What''s more, the girl is quite beautiful, and they will not let me go easily.


    Yang Jiali stepped back again, not knowing what to do. The reason why she was able to kick the yellow-haired man away just now was because the yellow-haired man was not as strong as him. If these men attacked together, he might be hard to resist, especially tonight. Doomed.


    After several fights, Yang Jiali was overwhelmed in an instant, her face turned livid, and she even shouted. Unfortunately, it is already late at night, and this road is relatively desolate, and no one has ever passed by in normal times.


    On the car not far away, two men sat aside and watched the scene indifferently, with a teasing look in their eyes.


    "Miss Yang is in a dangerous situation right now. Going to be a hero to save the beauty can show your personality charm. It will not be difficult to play her in the applause at that time." The man with glasses turned to another young man He said: "This opportunity has already been created, whether we can take him down or not depends on the young master''s ability."


    "A woman is most suitable for a hero to save the beauty when she is most vulnerable. If I go to the hero to save the beauty now, I am afraid he will agree with me." Li Wei smiled lightly: "But I think he is quite stubborn, so naturally let him take care of himself." Enjoy it, this matter cannot be leaked out, otherwise the Yang family may not let it go."


    "Don''t worry, my lord. I have my own plans for this matter, and these people are all foreigners, so they will take over the job after this vote is done." Li Wei said aloud: "When the time comes, let them leave the devil. Du, even if the members of the Yang family have great abilities, they will not be able to find these people, and the young master will become the most eye-catching person at that time."


    "That''s not bad, and the design is very ingenious." Li Wei nodded: "It''s hard work for you, I didn''t expect you to take so much trouble."


    "What''s so hard about it." The man with glasses shook his head: "It''s my duty to be able to share the burden for the young master. The young master just doesn''t dislike it."

 Chapter 1620

    Li Wei walked under the car. These people were all invited by him. Naturally, he wanted to show off his might and knock them all down, and then rescue Yang Jiali. in his plan.


    The man with glasses was sitting on the car. When he saw Li Wei getting out of the car, his eyes also showed improvement. If this matter can be settled, his status in the company may not be able to rise again. After all, it can make the master happy. Things that really pay off.


    But at that moment, a cold voice sounded in the night: "Let go of that girl!"


    Following this voice, many men looked behind one after another, not knowing what was going on, it seemed that the plot of their thoughts was not right.


    Yang Jiali had already been forced into a corner. Seeing someone say something like this, her heart warmed up. He didn''t expect that someone would say something to block her in such a situation. This alone was enough to make him fall in love with her.


    Ye Tian stood on the main road with an extremely indifferent expression: "There is no other meaning, just to tell you not to be bad guys, after all, it is quite indecent to do such a thing at night."


    Li Wei who was not far away also stopped his figure and frowned slightly. This seemed to be different from the plot he had imagined. At least under his arrangement, Ye Tian''s appearance was unexpected.


    The man in glasses who was riding in the car looked forward, and his face turned pale instantly. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to appear at this time, and more importantly, Li Wei was about to succeed, and all the plans were in progress. In the middle, Ye Tian ran out.


    "Young man, this matter has nothing to do with you. I advise you not to meddle in your own business, so as not to get into trouble!" A man looked towards Ye Tian: "After all, there are some people you can''t offend, and you should keep a low profile in the magic city." point."


    "I''ve always kept a low profile, so why do you need to remind me?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "However, if you did such an outrageous thing, how can I do it? No matter what, wouldn''t it be conscience-stricken?"


    "Can your conscience be eaten now?" A man said coldly: "I advise you to leave here as soon as possible, and then don''t toast, don''t eat fine wine, and let you know how good we are."


    Li Wei stood not far away, with dissatisfaction in his eyes. Ye Tian''s appearance disrupted their plans, but he knew that Ye Tian would not dare to stay under such a threat.


    "I like drinking fine wine the most." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I want to see what kind of means you have to make me drink fine wine."


    Yang Jiali was forced into a corner, she looked quite nervous, but she was also very worried. If Ye Tian were to fight with these people alone, there would be a great threat at that time.


    "It seems that this kid really doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth!" A man sneered, and walked directly towards Ye Tian. His body was stronger than Ye Tian, ??so he would not be afraid of Ye Tian. Many men stood aside and watched the show. Such a provocation by the sky is completely asking for death.


    Sitting in the car, the man with glasses looked at Ye Tian with a trace of sympathy.


    "Don''t touch him, I can give you whatever money you need!" Yang Jiali said out loud, "The most important thing I need is money."

 Chapter 1621

    "Little girl, is what you just said true?" A man looked at Yang Jiali and said, "There are five of us in total, you can just give 5 million, then you can make up the money, and everything will be fine tonight." No, what do you think?"


    "Five million?" Yang Jiali stood aside, frowning slightly. These people opened their mouths loudly, as if they did it on purpose. If they really followed their wishes, they might not let him go.


    "It''s not difficult to ask for 5 million, but then again?" Yang Jiali asked, "If no one else sent you, you would never be able to ask such a high price."


    "To be honest, someone really asked us to embarrass you. If you pay a higher price than him, maybe we can also fall to your side." The bald man looked at Yang Jiali: "As for the kid in front of me, we naturally also I won''t care about him like him, according to the normal situation, he will destroy our plan, and I will teach him a good lesson."


    Standing not far away, Li Wei walked towards the car with a livid face. The plan for tonight was perfect, but the group of people he was looking for were sloppy, which made him full of displeasure.


    When he came to the car, Li Wei''s expression was ashen, and there was considerable dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    The man with glasses was flustered, and his expression was also a little anxious: "Master, these people violated our previous agreement, I will send someone to deal with them, what happened tonight is my dereliction of duty."


    "You also know that it''s your dereliction of duty?" Li Wei said coldly: "What kind of people are you looking for? Is it because you don''t have enough money or what? Which way to run!"


    "It''s because I don''t know people well. The young master will give me another chance, and I will be able to do things perfectly next time." The man with glasses said repeatedly.


    And Yang Jiali, who was not far away, also had a hint of meaning in her expression. If he guessed right, someone must have deliberately wanted to have a hero to save the beauty, but it was a pity that Ye Tian broke it. Not so.


    In the entire Demon City, Yang Jiali has many suitors, but it is a pity that she has never set her sights on them, and now she is probably going to use her means to make him submit obediently.


    After receiving Yang Jiali''s check, the men were willing to give up, with joy in their eyes. Yang Jiali was indeed a big benefactor, and they did not follow the wrong person.


    "You have also received the money, should you tell me who sent you to do this?" Yang Jiali squinted her eyes: "If you collect the money, you have to do the work. I know it well, not to mention that this is not a small sum."


    "That''s not bad!" A man said with a smile: "But we promised the donors not to expose them, so I can''t say that the money you gave is just to keep you safe. If you don''t give the money tonight I''m afraid I may not be able to get home safely."


    "You are really arrogant." Yang Jiali''s voice was cold: "Are you not afraid of my Yang family''s deterrent power?"


    "To be honest, everyone lives their lives on the spot, so why be afraid so much." A man said bluntly, "If you want to steal from us, we will naturally not tell you."


    Yang Jiali was quite dissatisfied, and this could only make them leave. He could see that these people were obviously fools.

 Chapter 1622

    "Little guy, it''s not so easy to do good deeds, if this girl didn''t pay you today, you might be doomed." A man looked at Ye Tian with a check in his hand: "Be careful in the future! Don''t fall into our hands."


    "That''s right, I really don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, just because you dare to stop us single-handedly, if we don''t borrow money, I''m afraid you will be beaten severely today." Several other men also spoke out, quite dissatisfied with Ye Tian .


    Yang Jiali looked at Ye Tian, ??but her eyes were full of gratitude, even a little admiration. She must be an extraordinary person to stand up at such a time, and Ye Tian didn''t know him, and she didn''t seem to be from their circle.


    "Wait a minute, this girl let you go, I don''t intend to let you go."


    Seeing that several men were about to leave, Ye Tiancai said lightly, his expression was even more indifferent, in his eyes, he would not take a person like this to heart, who insulted Ye Tian in every possible way just now? offend.


    "What do you mean by that, kid? Could it be that you want to compete with us? Just now, the girl paid 5 million to save the lives of both of you. If you don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, then don''t blame us for being cruel." The leader The man said: "Just now I saw that you were quite upset, if you don''t believe me, you can give it a try."


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and he looked at the leading man: "You guys hand over the check, and I can let you go, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with missing arms and legs."


    "I think you are crazy!" Another man said in a cold voice, "Today I have to show you."


    "Wait a minute, you have already received the money just now, so you will naturally do as I said, don''t you want to go back on your word?" Yang Jiali said quickly, holding Ye Tianhu by her side.


    "You can''t say that, this kid deliberately provoked us, he simply didn''t take us seriously!" The man said coldly: "Since he provoked us deliberately, it''s not that we have to deal with him, but he insists on courting death. "


    "They are many people, so it is better not to talk to them too much." Yang Jiali said, "If something happens, I''m afraid even I won''t be able to save you."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Just a few of them can''t hurt me, not to mention they blackmailed you for 5 million, how can I make it easy for them."


    "Little guy, you have to be more polite. If you don''t even know how to speak, you will suffer in the world." A man said coldly, "I think you should be able to understand that the situation is worrying now."


    "You don''t need to talk so much nonsense, it''s better to do it directly." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I dare not say that you can''t give the check to this girl, so it''s better to be more practical."


    "Okay, okay, what you said is very good!" The leading man laughed, his eyes became more serious, and he looked at Yang Jiali: "Miss Yang, you must have seen it clearly, this kid insists on trouble for us, but It''s not that we have to deal with him, so I''m afraid we can''t do what you said."


    Yang Jiali''s face was ashen, and she looked at Ye Tian: "We can''t mess with this person, or we should not care about them like them. After all, if something really happens at that time, we will be powerless."

 Chapter 1623

    "Don''t worry, everything is under my control." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You don''t have to worry about me."


    Yang Jiali stood at the side, with helplessness in her eyes. She never thought that Ye Tian would be so confident. She fell in love with Ye Tian at first sight, but now she felt that the more she listened to it, the more she listened to it. Yes.


    "Good boy, you really have the guts and courage to have such an aura." The leading man laughed instantly, with a cold light in his eyes, he walked towards Ye Tianxing, and several men also made moves one after another. They were not just kidding.


    The man with glasses on the car looked at the men, his eyes were filled with joy, the accident happened today was because of Ye Tian, ??if Ye Tian could be taught a lesson now, he would naturally feel at ease.


    "I don''t know where Lengtouqing came from, but he dared to be so arrogant." Li Wei said dissatisfied: "If it weren''t for his appearance, things wouldn''t have turned out like this, what a bastard."


    "Master, don''t be so worried. This kid is not being flattered. I''m afraid he will suffer a lot tonight, but people like this should let him suffer more, so that he knows the dangers of this society." The man with glasses said: "When the time comes I''m afraid there will be a good show to watch."


    Li Wei nodded, still feeling upset. He didn''t know what to do with Yang Jiali when things got messed up today. After all, in his opinion, there is only one chance, and Yang Jiali will be vigilant if she misses an opportunity. If he reappears, I''m afraid something will go wrong.


    Yang Jiali stood at the side, with helplessness in her voice. He originally wanted to keep Ye Tian, ??but it was a pity that Ye Tian was too arrogant to listen to him at all, and there was nothing he could do.


    He is a woman, it is very good to be able to eat enough in the middle of the night, and he spent 5 million, this is the opportunity he asked for, but Ye Tian didn''t cherish it.


    Ye Tian stood on the spot, but his eyes were very flat, he didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, these men offended him, Ye Tian would not forgive them easily, after all, not everyone can offend a master of celestial master level.


    Several men came in front of Ye Tian, ??with a cold look in their eyes, even more ruthless hands, as if they didn''t intend to show mercy, Ye Tian looked down on them so much, he didn''t do anything to make Ye Tian feel better.


    But when they got close to Ye Tian, ??they found that they couldn''t hit Ye Tian at all. His body seemed to be blocked by an invisible force, making it difficult for them to get in half an inch.


    However, in order not to expose his identity, Ye Tian forcibly disbanded his inner strength and let them rush over. Unfortunately, in front of the masters of the celestial master realm, ordinary people are like sand.


    After a burst of screams, many men fell to the ground one after another. It seemed that they lacked arms and legs, and the situation was even more dire.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the eyes of the other people were also flustered, especially the man with glasses and Li Wei, full of surprise: "How is it possible that this kid is one against five?"


    "How is it possible?" Yang Jiali covered her mouth, looking even more surprised. In his eyes, it seemed that all this happened was a bit bizarre, and he was caught off guard. At least in his opinion, Ye Tian had a lot to deal with these men. pressure, but the real situation is that these men were vulnerable in front of Ye Tian, ??and were even directly punched by Ye Tian.


    "As I said just now, you are not my opponent." Ye Tian smiled lightly.

 Chapter 1624

    Several men were beaten to the ground, looking at Ye Tian full of fear, not daring to show any disrespect, Ye Tian''s method naturally made them panic.


    "Little brother, we know we were wrong, we really know we were wrong, and we will never dare again!"


    The leading man hurriedly said to Ye Tian, ??his eyes were full of compliments, and he didn''t dare to offend him in the slightest.


    Ye Tian''s expression was flat: "You have already hurt your muscles and bones, so naturally I won''t do anything to you, but next time I''ll keep a low profile. If you do this kind of thing again, you have to think carefully!"


    The men hurriedly nodded, not daring to be disrespectful, and left in a hurry after getting Ye Tian''s signal.


    "In the future, don''t go out casually at night. If you encounter such a thing again, I''m afraid it will be hard to say." Ye Tian said softly, turned and walked towards the main road.


    Yang Jiali looked surprised, and hurriedly walked towards Ye Tian: "Who are you? Why did you save me? Did you arrange all this?"


    "I just saw you as a weak woman, so I rescued you." Ye Tian said helplessly, "Don''t think too much about it."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian didn''t hesitate. He walked to the North Star Hotel without any disturbance in his eyes. The reason why he made a move was naturally what he said just now.


    Seeing that Ye Tianzhen was about to leave, Yang Jiali let go of her guard: "I don''t know you. You saved me. I must thank you! Can you give me an address?"


    "No need!"


    Ye Tian waved his hand, and left directly, he didn''t take it seriously at all, it was just a little effort, how could he ask others to thank him.


    Yang Jiali was a little annoyed, he was a man of honor after all, not to mention his good looks Ye Tian treated him like this, which made him a little frustrated, after all, under normal circumstances, any man who saw him would fall in love with him .


    Looking at the leaving figure, Yang Jiali was more certain in her heart that Ye Tian was the person he was looking for, the innate arrogance that even he couldn''t match.


    "Check, let me check!"


    On the car, Li Wei looked indifferently, and looked at the man with glasses: "Who the hell is the kid? Not only did he spoil my good deed, but he even thinks so. I must make him look good."


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll investigate his details in the next few days. After the investigation is clear, I will definitely find a way to deal with him." The man with glasses said repeatedly.


    "If this matter can''t be done well, you don''t have to stay in the company in the future. The design was so perfect tonight, why did it go wrong?" Li Wei said angrily: "If such things happen again in the future, you should Know the consequences."


    "Of course I know!" The man with glasses nodded hastily: "It will never happen again. This kind of thing will never happen again."


    There was a cold light in Li Wei''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything more. Ye Tian''s appearance was probably an accident, but it just made him quite unhappy.


    Arriving at Beixing Hotel, Ye Tian walked into his room, only to find that the white-faced scholar was in the room, and he became flattered when he saw Ye Tian''s arrival: "Master Ye, what happened? Why did you go out so late?"


    "It''s just a casual stroll." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It''s nothing, Elder Bai doesn''t have to worry."


    "That''s good!" The white-faced scholar nodded: "Recently, there has been a turmoil in the devil''s capital, and there have been inexplicable forces. Master Ye must be careful! Don''t conflict with them."

 Chapter 1625

    "Should it be the ghost sect?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "You should be talking about the ghost sect, right? The ghost sect will naturally not let it go, not to mention the ghost sect''s black and white impermanence being injured by me, they will never That''s all good."


    "This..." The white-faced scholar frowned: "The ghost sect is powerful, and it may not be a good thing to fight against them. The pavilion master must think clearly. As one of the four major forces in Tianhai Pavilion, they have many masters." , and can even be compared with Longmen."


    "I dare to offend even Longmen, let alone Ghost Sect." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I''m afraid you are too worried, but don''t take it to heart."


    "Master Ye, it''s better to be careful. After all, these people are extraordinary. They are not ordinary martial arts masters, but involved in other fields. Even the masters of the king state may not be worth mentioning in front of them." The white-faced scholar kept saying Said: "If we become enemies with these forces, it will definitely be a big blow to Fenglei Pavilion in the future, and it may even cause unnecessary trouble."


    "I''ve considered what you said." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But you are born human, so you don''t have to pay too much attention to it. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for yourself? What''s more, if they don''t provoke me, I won''t provoke them. If they don''t know how to live or die , how can I let it go."


    "The reason why Master Ye made such a statement is probably because of Ms. Su. Today, Ms. Su received dissatisfaction with the treatment, so why is Master Ye so angry?" The white-faced scholar said with a smile.


    "That''s right, that''s true!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, Su Qingya was bullied by the ghost king, Ye Tian was naturally quite upset, otherwise how could he kill him, now that the matter has been done, he wouldn''t care.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, and I have to go to the Chu family for acupuncture tomorrow, so let''s go to bed early!" Ye Tian said aloud.


    The white-faced scholar left Ye Tian''s room with fists in his arms, his eyes were solemn, Guizong is not a force to be provoked, although Ye Tian''s strength is extraordinary, but he has not reached the real peak after all, I''m afraid he wants to challenge these forces There will be a lot involved.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chu Tianfeng and Chu Qian came to the hotel and brought many gifts, which seemed quite polite.


    "Master Ye, did you sleep well at night?" Chu Tianfeng said with a smile, "It''s just that I''m not used to sleeping in a hotel. Why don''t you go to my house? My house will definitely be able to rest well."


    "That''s right, my house has warm mattresses, which are definitely very comfortable!" Chu Qian said quickly, "I can also take Master Ye to various scenic spots, which is more convenient!"


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand, with a calm look in his eyes: "Don''t worry about the old man''s illness, since I have promised, I will naturally stick to it to the end. In a few days, the old man of the Chu family may be able to walk on the ground."


    "Really? Thank you so much, Master Ye!" Chu Tianfeng was pleasantly surprised: "If it is not for Master Ye''s means, I am afraid that the old man will die."


    "No need to thank, this is what I should do, after all, it''s my promise!" Ye Tian waved his hand.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Chu Tianfeng felt warm in his heart. Being able to make friends with Ye Tian seemed to him to be a great fate. After all, as Ye Tian, ??he was able to heal his old man It is a great kindness, and he is grateful in his heart.

 Chapter 1626

    After staying in the Chu family, Ye Tiancai began to perform acupuncture. Although old man Chu was conscious, he still couldn''t get out of bed, and he couldn''t even open his mouth. He stared straight at Ye Tian. The acupuncture made him very comfortable.


    After the acupuncture was finished, Ye Tiancai took back the silver needle and looked at Chu Tianfeng: "Be careful for a few days. Although the old man''s condition is stable, he can''t eat too much spicy food. It''s better to eat something light." Well, this will make his condition better."


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, I will definitely do it!" Chu Tianfeng hurriedly clasped his fists together: "Since the illness is over, why don''t we go to Tianhai Hotel now!"


    "Going to Tianhai Hotel?" Ye Tian was puzzled: "Why did you go there? It seems that you didn''t say hello to me before."


    "Master, please don''t misunderstand me. My brother prepared a banquet at the Tianhai Hotel, specially for Master Ye, and also asked Master Ye to show his face. After all, Master Ye came here for the sake of my old man, and the old man''s condition is stable. For the Chu family, it is a great kindness, if we don''t thank them, how can we be sorry." Chu Qian said bluntly.


    "It''s not necessary to be so polite to you, it''s just a little effort." Su Qingya smiled from the side: "Don''t be so polite, I''m afraid Xiaotian will feel uncomfortable, after all, it is the heart of a doctor to be able to heal patients."


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "It''s too polite, but since I have already booked the private room, I will naturally go, otherwise, wouldn''t it be too shameless, wouldn''t it be too arrogant to do as I please."


    "Thank you, master, for your face!" Chu Tianfeng clasped his fists quickly.


    It wasn''t long before they came to the Tianhai Hotel. In the entire magic city, even in the entire Tianhai Kingdom, the Tianhai Hotel can be regarded as a giant. It is probably impossible for ordinary people to eat there.


    Arriving at the Tianhai Hotel, Ye Tiantian followed Chu Tianfeng and others to go upstairs. It seemed that the team was not small, but the Tianhai Hotel was quite luxurious, and even Su Qingya exclaimed.


    "Miss Su, the Tianhai Hotel is well-known in the entire country, so it should be enough for the scene?" Chu Qian said with a smile: "Today we must enjoy it!"


    "Thank you so much!" Su Qingya said with a smile, looking gentle and refined, with a tinge of indifference in her expression.


    Arriving at Tianhai Hotel, Chu Tianfeng and others came directly to the private room, looking dazzling. There were still a few old men in the private room dressed in plain clothes, but each old man seemed to have an extraordinary aura around him.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, several old men hurriedly stood up and cupped their fists towards Ye Tian: "If the guess is right, this is the Doctor Ye from Jiangnan, right?"


    "Indeed!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, but his eyes were a little surprised. Naturally, he didn''t know why these old men were here, which made him confused.


    "Master, don''t be offended. These are the elders of the family. I heard that Master Ye cured the old man''s illness, so I specially asked me to bring you to meet them!" Chu Tianfeng said: "Thank you Thanks to Master Ye''s great kindness, if it weren''t for Master Ye, the old man wouldn''t have woken up."


    "That''s right!" Chu Qian also nodded aside.

 Chapter 1627

    "So that''s what I meant, I misunderstood!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s just a feast, I''m embarrassed to let so many people here just to drink."


    "Ahem..." Su Qingya smiled awkwardly: "I''m sorry, Xiaotian, don''t talk nonsense, these are all seniors of the older generation, no matter how you say it, you can''t let your temper go."


    The elders of the Chu family also frowned and looked at Ye Tian. Ye Tian''s words made them quite unhappy. After all, they came here to thank Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian didn''t seem to want them to appear. .


    "Boy of the Chu family, are these really the elders of your family?" The white-faced scholar said, "It seems that he has a prejudice against us, otherwise, how could Master Ye be angry?"


    "Senior White, don''t be angry. In fact, the elders came here today for no other purpose, but to compete with Master Ye." Chu Tianfeng''s embarrassing eyes were even more helpless. He originally wanted to ease the tension between them. The contradiction, I never thought it would become so intensified.


    In fact, these elders are on Chu Jingtian''s side. Hearing that Chu Jingtian was defeated by Ye Tian, ??and he vomited blood from the beating, he was quite dissatisfied, so he specially asked Chu Tianfeng to invite Ye Tian out, wanting to compete with Ye Tian After a while, at least let them see if Ye Tian has the strength to make such an imposing manner.


    "So you want to compete with me!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s not impossible, but I''m a little confused. I don''t seem to have offended anyone in the Chu family. Why are these old seniors so dissatisfied with me? It is revealed in the eyes, quite unhappy!"


    "This..." Jian Li stood aside with helplessness in his eyes. Chu is a high-ranking and powerful Chu family today, with the most tyrannical talent in his young life, so several elders supported him with all their strength. Chu Jingtian was eaten by Ye Tian. Fortunately, the elders naturally wanted to compete with Ye Tian. As for Ye Tian''s reputation, they had heard of it.


    "Is there something unspeakable?" Ye Tian asked.


    "Of course there is nothing to hide, I just want to discuss with you. Is there any problem?" At this moment, a figure came to the box, and this person was Chu Jingtian. With streamer.


    "Child from the Chu family, it''s inappropriate to be so conceited, isn''t it?" Bai Mianshu said in a cold voice, "Master Ye can''t offend anyone. In fact, Master Ye cured the old man of the Chu family. You should thank him." Yes, but they are so ignorant that the elders of the family are disrespectful to Master Ye."


    "You can''t say that, we didn''t disrespect Master Ye, we just want to ask Master Ye for advice." A white-haired old man said aloud: "If this is disrespect, wouldn''t it be ridiculous?"


    "Then today''s banquet is not an ordinary banquet, but a Hongmen banquet." Ye Tian smiled coldly: "However, it is shameless for you to behave like this."


    "Stop talking nonsense, we will settle the debt for you for injuring our young master." The white-haired old man said: "As for you cured the old man''s illness, we are still quite grateful in our hearts. "


    "Elder Bai, for your sake, he took the initiative to heal the old man of the Chu family, but now they are so ungrateful, I''m afraid..." Ye Tian smiled faintly.

 Chapter 1628

    "Master, you don''t need to say too much, I am clear about this matter." The white-faced scholar hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "It''s really ungrateful for the Chu family to say such a thing. Since they want to have a discussion, I will naturally accompany them to the end."


    In the eyes of the white-faced scholar, there was a cold expression in his eyes, and his expression was even more indifferent. Everyone in the Chu family said such words, which made him feel even more painful. After all, in his eyes, he has always regarded the Chu family as his own family. He and the old man of the Chu family are even more brotherly, but he did not expect the elders of the Chu family to speak out like this.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to compare with us?" A white-haired old man looked at the white-faced scholar: "I''m afraid your current strength is not scary enough. After all, we are going to challenge Master Jiangnan Ye not you."


    "It''s not that I underestimate you, I''m afraid it''s not enough to challenge Master Ye with your little means?" The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "The strongest is only a half-step king. Here, you may still be able to fight me a few tricks, but unfortunately you don¡¯t have the strength.¡±


    "It''s so arrogant!" The figures of the old men paled in an instant, their eyes were even more unhappy, and they looked at the white paper, looking even more eager to move.


    "Several elders, don''t go too far. Master Ye has cured the old man''s illness, and he has done a great favor to the Chu family. It is really disrespectful for you to act like this." Master came here just to reminisce about the past, but you are acting like this, it is really chilling."


    "Master, it''s true that the old man''s illness was cured by him, but after all, he did it in the Chu family, and he hit on young master Chu Jingtian. Even if the old man knew about this matter, he would be very angry. Anyway, the Chu family''s direct line How can the children and grandchildren be taught by others, and they are still in the Chu family!" Several old men said coldly: "We are to maintain the dignity of the family, I hope the young master can understand."


    Following these words, Chu Qian''s face was filled with embarrassment. He did not expect that the old men would utter such words, completely standing on the Chu family''s side. He could not be more clear about what happened that day.


    "The elders, why bother to say anything, why not fight with him and see how strong he is!" Chu Jingtian said with a smile: "Or give him a blow, at least it can save the face of the Chu family."


    Several white-haired old men nodded quickly, got up and looked towards Ye Tian: "Master Ye is in the Tianhai Hotel now, we can have a meal respectfully, how about we discuss it later?"


    "Why bother!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Since you guys want to compete, why not wait until after eating? Isn''t it too hypocritical?"


    "Master Ye is really a bold person!" A white-haired old man laughed: "It really impressed me."


    "Really?" Ye Tian sneered: "Since it''s not as good as a few seniors making a move together, let''s see how many tricks you can do in my hands. If you can force me to make a move, it will be considered a face of your parents Chu."


    "Arrogance!" A white-haired old man said indifferently, "What an ignorant child, thinking that with a little fame, he can soar into the sky, but he doesn''t know that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond the people."

 Chapter 1629

    "If you want me to know, I''m afraid you have to show some ability." Ye Tian said indifferently: "If you don''t have real strength, how can you make me face you?"


    Following these words, everyone''s eyes became heavy, especially the white-haired old man Ye Tian was so strong, it was enough to show that Ye Tian was afraid, and he was not someone to be taken lightly.


    "The elders have already talked about this, why don''t you give it a try. Although I am not his opponent, the strength of the elders is not low. It is not difficult to shake him." Chu Jingtian said: " He is so arrogant and domineering and has never taken the Chu family seriously, if he is not taught a lesson, the Chu family may be disgraced in the future."


    "That''s a good statement!" A white-haired old man said, "Since Master Ye has already said so, we naturally have to ask for advice to see what kind of means Master Ye has to be so frivolous."


    "As I said just now, if you want to deal with Master Ye, pass me first." The white-faced scholar stood up and said, "If you can''t even deal with me, what qualifications do you have to deal with Master Ye?"


    "If that''s the case, then you''ll be offended!" Several white-haired old men clasped their fists at each other, wanting to make a move against the white-faced scholar. The white-faced scholar had been defending Ye Tian, ??and they were already quite unhappy watching it.


    "Several elders, don''t make a big mistake!" Chu Tianfeng hurriedly blocked the figures of the elders: "The purpose of coming here today is to entertain Master Ye, not to challenge Master Ye. This is not our Chu family at all. The wind, even the most basic gratitude has never been known."


    "Although he cured Grandpa''s condition, he hurt the face of the Chu family. One yard is worth one yard. After the Chu family''s face is recovered, I will naturally make amends in person." Chu Jingtian said coldly: "I think elder brother is still There is no need to stop, after all, this matter concerns the dignity of the Chu family."


    "You alone can''t replace the entire Chu family." Chu Tianfeng said indifferently: "What''s more, if you don''t provoke Master Ye, how can Master Ye do anything to you, and now you let many elders stand up for you for the sake of the family''s face? Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs, and the reason why all the elders act is for the face of the family and not for me. I think it''s better for the eldest brother to see clearly." Chu Jingtian smiled slightly.


    Following these words, Chu Tianfeng''s face became angry, and he wanted to teach Chu Jingtian a lesson, but he knew that he was no match for today, and if he really made a move, he might be at a disadvantage.


    "Since you choose to make a move, why are you still standing still?" The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "If you don''t make a move, we will have to leave."


    "Grace is more than kindness, and insult is insult. These are two different things. I hope Master Chu can distinguish clearly." A white-haired old man clasped his fists: "If you leave Tianhai Hotel safe and sound today, it will be the dignity of our Chu family. .¡±


    "Everyone has different ideas. Maybe your corrupt ideas will eventually make the Chu family lose face." Ye Tian shook his head, with helplessness in his eyes.


    The white-haired old men rushed towards Ye Tian without any hesitation, looking quite powerful.


    Chu Tianfeng looked livid, this is Tianhai Hotel, the elders are so powerful, it will definitely cause Ye Tian''s dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 1630

    Following the shots of several white-haired old men, Ye Tian stood there without any disturbance, as if everything was under his control. The white-faced scholar wanted to make a move, but seeing that Ye Tian didn''t want him to make a move, he couldn''t do it any more. say what.


    "Brother, what should we do now? Master Ye has great kindness to the old man, and he is extremely benevolent to the entire Chu family. It may be quite inappropriate for the elders to make such a move." Chu Qian said repeatedly.


    "These elders were called by Chu Jingtian. His purpose was to trouble Master Ye. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Master Ye was not something he could offend." Chu Tianfeng shook his head: "I''m afraid after today , the relationship between the Chu family and Master Ye will reach a point of no return."


    "This..." Chu Qian didn''t know why, her eyes were even more helpless, and she looked at Chu Jingtian at the same time: "Second brother, Master Ye has kindness to the Chu family, but you act like this, isn''t it chilling."


    "He did something to me in the Chu family that day, so I naturally wanted to make him look good." Chu Jingtian said holy and indifferent, "This is also protecting the entire Chu family. Are you blaming me for saying such things?"


    "How dare we blame the second brother, but if some things go too far, it will be quite inappropriate after all." Chu Tianfeng said bluntly: "If the second brother can obey the dissuasion, it must be a great thing for the Chu family."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late. What kind of person is Master Ye? How could he break up with the Chu family so easily after being treated like this by us? Today''s matter has reached such a point that it may be irreversible." Chu Jingtian smiled slightly.


    "It seems that you planned all of this. You just want Master Ye to have nothing to do with the Chu family, so that you can guarantee your status in the Chu family." Chu Tianfeng smiled slightly: "Although you and I are not brothers, But it''s too despicable for you to use such terror, and it will affect the foundation of the Chu family."


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Chu Jingtian said with a smile: "I just want to report the day, is there something wrong with my behavior?"


    "I''m afraid you know what''s in your heart, so why should I say so?" Chu Tianfeng said bluntly: "But it''s still the same sentence, people are doing things and the sky is watching you do these things to ruin the Chu family for your own selfish desires. The relationship with Master Ye will not do you any good, and you will definitely regret it in the future."


    "Don''t talk so high-sounding, some things are not just talking." Chu Jingtian smiled slightly: "Maybe we are in a different situation, so everyone thinks differently."


    Chu Tianfeng didn''t say much, and he was very angry in his heart, but unfortunately there was nothing he could do. He didn''t know how to deal with the matter when it came to this point.


    Several white-haired old men approached Ye Tian, ??but they were blown away by a powerful inner force from Ye Tian''s body, and they didn''t even have any strength to resist.


    All the tableware in the box was smashed to pieces, and even the water glasses trembled for a while. It seemed that there was an invisible force that made them unbearable. Masters in the Celestial Master Realm, if they really make a move, how can they easily deal with it.


    "What a powerful inner strength!" Several white-haired old men exclaimed and looked at Ye Tian, ??their eyes full of horror. They knew that Ye Tian was powerful, but they didn''t know that Ye Tian''s means could be so powerful.

 Chapter 1631

    puff¡­¡­


    Several white-haired old men spurted blood one after another, looking at Ye Tian even more terrified, Ye Tian''s methods are difficult for them to match, although they already know it, they don''t have any regrets.


    "Master Ye in the south of the Yangtze River is indeed very important. He really makes us worship." A white-haired old man said with a smile: "But since the Chu family is a family of martial arts, naturally they will not bow to others. If Master Ye wants to attack us today, we will never There will be a second word."


    "In that case, I will kill you today." Ye Tian looked indifferent, three silver needles pierced out in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, the three elders were needled, and their breathing stopped immediately, as if they had died without any recovery room for.


    "Elders!"


    Chu Jingtian was startled suddenly, and his expression became hard-hearted in an instant. He never thought that Ye Tian would be so unabashed in attacking the elders, without even showing any mercy.


    "Master Ye, you actually set such a murderous hand on the elders of the Chu family!" Chu Jingtian looked at Ye Tian fiercely, with a cold light in his eyes, and even the white-faced scholar beside him was slightly startled. They were wounded, but why did they directly kill the killer, which made him a little puzzled.


    "This..." Chu Tianfeng looked at the death of several elders of the Chu family, with a look of loneliness in his eyes, and he didn''t even know what to do. If it wasn''t for the ungratefulness of the Chu family, Ye Tian would not be so angry, and now he has reached this point He also had nothing to say.


    "Master Ye is still angry after all." With helplessness in her eyes, Chu Qian said aloud: "Elders, you should never offend Master Ye. Now that you have reached this point, I am afraid it is your own fault. .¡±


    "It''s your fault?" Chu Jingtian looked at Chu Qian fiercely: "Are you from the Chu family? He killed several elders of the Chu family and is already a big enemy of our Chu family, but you still speak like this. Ridiculous."


    "Second brother, you can''t say that. Master Ye is kind to the Chu family, and it is you who are ungrateful and ungrateful that Master Ye made such a move. You can''t blame Master Ye for all of this." Chu Qian said bluntly: "Even if several elders die , I will never be hostile to Master Ye."


    Following these words, Chu Jingtian''s face was ashen-blue and his eyes were even more cold. He never thought that Chu Qian''s words were so heartless. In his opinion, Chu Qian''s words were betrayal of the family and betrayal. own belief.


    "They have been dealt with by me, and you will be next." Ye Tian looked at Chu Jingtian: "I have always been an equal person. If you offend me, I will naturally understand you."


    "It''s a big joke. The elders have already died in your hands. Not only do you feel remorse, but you even want to kill me. What''s the point of this day." Chu Jingtian said coldly: "If something happens to me today, Jiangnan Master Ye''s reputation may no longer exist."


    "You may be overestimating yourself, or you are too confident. I don''t care about reputation at all. I will make those who offend me look good, just like you." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "After all, this But you choose."


    "No, you can''t do this!" Chu Jingtian retreated backwards. He knew Ye Tian''s methods and his strength. If Ye Tian wanted to deal with him, he would have no resistance at all, but he didn''t want to do it, he didn''t want to. Like all the elders.

 Chapter 1632

    "Since you don''t want to die and you don''t want to choose to die, then why are you doing this?" The white-faced scholar said with a smile, "Could it be that in your heart, you always think that Master Ye dare not do anything to you?"


    "He has already killed several elders of the Chu family, and all grievances have been wiped out, so how can you have any reason to kill me?" Chu Jingtian looked at Ye Tian: "If I die, the Chu family will definitely not let it go. By then I''m afraid even Master Ye will get into endless trouble."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I never accept threats from people, not to mention, it''s just a small Chu family, I don''t take it seriously, so you don''t have to use the Chu family to come Threatening me, since I dare to attack the other elders, I will also dare to attack you."


    Chu Jingtian''s legs and feet were numb, and his body was even trembling. If he really followed Ye Tian''s words, he really didn''t know what to do. After all, Ye Tian''s strength was higher than his, and he was not even able to deal with it. Even a little resistance None owned.


    "Master Ye, the other elders have already died and fell in love with Master Ye, give me a thin noodle to let him survive." Chu Tianfeng knelt down towards Ye Tian, ??with a solemn look in his eyes: "After all, he was brought up by my grandfather alone." , if grandpa finds out what happened to him, he will be heartbroken."


    "Chu Tianfeng, if you want to pretend to be a good person here, I don''t need your sympathy." Chu Jingtian said coldly: "I am the most talented person in the entire Chu family. In the future, the entire Chu family will also be my grandfather, but I want you to grow up, this is what I am most dissatisfied with, and it is also why I insist on going against you everywhere, you are hypocritically begging for me now, I am afraid that you have other plans."


    "Second brother, how can you say that? Big brother is pleading for you because he doesn''t want to watch you die, not to pretend to be something in front of you!" Chu Qian said, "It''s fine if you don''t appreciate it. It''s a shame to bite Lu Dongbin like a dog. It is unreasonable, I have seen how big brother has treated you these years, but you insist on competing with big brother, and even want to become the head of the Chu family!"


    "In my young life, I have the highest talent. It is only natural that I become the head of the Chu family, but my grandfather is more inclined to him, and I am not convinced." Chu Jingtian was really indifferent: "I will not lose at all. Give it to him, and why let him become the head of the Chu family."


    "Chu Jingtian, I''m begging for you not to please you, but for grandpa, so don''t be too affectionate." Chu Tianfeng said coldly, "If grandpa didn''t treat you equally well, how could I do it for you? plead."


    "The old man is really good to me, but he wants you to be the head of the Chu family, but he excludes me, which is to favor you." Chu Jingtian said coldly: "Of course I can''t accept it, and now you are more Inviting Master Ye to cure his illness, he has a reason to let you inherit the position of the Chu family."


    "That''s why you let so many elders deal with me!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "You don''t want the old man''s condition to get better at all, and you even want to destroy my relationship with the Chu family, so that you can control the Chu family from it. ?¡±


    "Master Ye from Jiangnan is indeed very intelligent, he never expected to be able to guess everything." Chu Jingtian nodded: "It is indeed as Master Ye said, but it is a pity that Master Ye''s methods are so fierce that several elders will fall into your hands. "

 Chapter 1633

    "So if you act according to your own thinking, you want to destroy the relationship between Chu Jiang and Master Ye, that is, you think that Master Ye is my pillar, which will make the old man more sure of me?" Chu Tianfeng suddenly laughed and turned to Chu Jiang. Looking around.


    "That''s right! The old man treats you very seriously. If you are in the position of Master Ye of the Jiangnan to help the Chu family, it must be yours. I am afraid I will not be the head of the Chu family." Chu Jingtian looked indifferent: "It''s a pity that the success fell short. I never thought of it. Master Ye, with such a tyrannical temperament, directly shot and killed several elders."


    "Even if you don''t have the depth of Master Ye, even if I''m incompetent, you can''t become the head of the Chu family." Chu Tianfeng smiled slightly: "The Chu family will never be controlled by you, this is the ancestors of the main family."


    "What do you mean by that? Is it because you are the eldest son that you can get everything?" Chu Jingtian said coldly: "The others don''t have any chance?"


    "You''re wrong. It''s not as simple as the eldest son, but blood relationship." Chu Tianfeng said coldly, "I''m afraid you don''t know that you are not the blood of the Chu family at all, but the homeless man picked up by the grandfather." Son, being able to give you brocade during the summer vacation and teaching you martial arts for a while has already done you a great favor, but I didn''t expect that you coveted the position of the master''s family, and even disregarded the safety of grandpa, you really picked up a white-eyed wolf."


    Chu Qian stood at the side, startled suddenly, and looked at Chu Tianfeng with surprise in her eyes. He didn''t know about this matter, and she was even surprised. After all, it seemed to him that everything seemed impossible. It''s not that simple.


    "But I didn''t expect that you would use such a lie to deceive me." Chu Tianfeng said with a light smile, "If I''m not from the blood of the Chu family, how could I be more talented than you and become the glory of the entire Chu family!"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Grandpa in person when he wakes up. If he tells you in person, I''m afraid it will be more useful than telling you." Chu Tianfeng said bluntly: "If this series of things hadn''t happened, I would I won¡¯t tell you so much. Grandpa is kind to you all over the world, but you keep ignoring his old man¡¯s condition, and even appointed a random doctor to treat him. It is unfaithful and unfilial. "


    "Enough! I won''t believe your words!" Chu Jingtian''s voice was cold: "I am the direct blood of the Chu family. This is an indisputable fact, and you don''t need to discredit it!"


    "Did I make it up? Just look at your birthmark and you''ll know!" Chu Tianfeng said coldly: "Your birthmark has a word printed on your back, which happens to be the word Liu. If you guessed right, your surname is Liu, not Chu."


    "How do you know that I have a birthmark on my back?" Chu Jingtian was startled. He had been studying in other places when he was very young, and he never brought it with him at Chu''s house. Getting along under the roof, as for how Chu Tianfeng knew the birthmark on his body, he was also at a loss.


    "Naturally, it was my grandfather who told me that since I was a child, my grandfather told me not to fight with you. All the good things are given to you. That''s why I developed your character. It''s a pity that you not only don''t feel grateful, but also do this kind of thing, which makes you happy." The entire Chu family is ashamed, and even I, the elder brother, can do nothing about it." Chu Tianfeng said with shame, "If you hadn''t behaved too much, I would not have told the truth."

 Chapter 1634

    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! You must have lied to me." Chu Jingtian kept saying that his figure retreated for a while. He couldn''t accept this fact. In his heart, he has always been the pride of the Chu family. In the future, he will be at the helm of the Chu family, but he never imagined that he is not a member of the Chu family and does not have the blood of the Chu family.


    "Master Ye, today''s matter is my fault, I should stop it earlier, so that it will not lead to such a tragedy." Chu Tianfeng clasped his fists and said: "I hope Master Ye can be considerate and let him live, so that when Grandpa wakes up It will not be sad."


    "Since you have already interceded, I will naturally not take his life, but his heart is not righteous, if he is allowed to cultivate himself, I am afraid he will do some illegal things in the future." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Today I will abolish Get rid of him, his cultivation will make him an ordinary person, and it will be difficult for him to do evil things in the future!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, the silver needle in his hand shot out in an instant, piercing Chu Jingtian''s Ren and Du''s two veins. Chu Jingtian kept screaming and rolling on the ground, as if something was sucking his internal energy. It made him physically exhausted, even unbearable.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Chu Tianfeng felt a little heartbroken, but there was nothing he could do about it. Ye Tian punished him like this was already quite human for Chu Jingtian doing such a thing. According to Ye Tian''s strength, it was only a blink of an eye to deal with him. matter.


    Because it was too uncomfortable, Chu Jingtian passed out, and Chu Tianfeng asked someone to send Chu Jingtian back to the Chu family. As for the other elders, Chu Tianfeng was very helpless, and his eyes were even more desolate. What kind of person is Tian, ??a master in the realm of celestial masters, several elders don''t know how to live or die, insist on fighting with him, and now there is no survival, I am afraid it is their own fault.


    "Brother, you don''t have to be too sad, the elders will definitely be able to live in peace in the Western Paradise." Chu Qian said comfortingly: "I can''t blame Master Ye for this matter, if it wasn''t for the recklessness of the elders, offended Master Ye, Master Ye would not make such a move."


    "Of course I don''t blame Master Ye. This matter was planned by Chu Jingtian, but it''s a pity that several elders have become his cannon fodder." Chu Tianfeng shook his head: "Now that he has been abolished, he has learned The truth of that year, I think I will be able to wake up to it in the future."


    "You don''t have to be sad. The three silver needles didn''t kill the elders just now, they just put them to sleep temporarily." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Just pull out the silver needles on them, of course It''s all right."


    "Really?" Chu Tianfeng looked at Ye Tian with great joy: "Thank you, Master Ye, for your mercy!"


    Following these words, Chu Tianfeng hurried forward and pulled out the silver needles on several elders. The elders indeed recovered their normal breathing state, and at the same time opened their eyes with shame. Frozen, but consciously able to hear the conversation just now.


    They belong to Chu Jingtian''s faction, and Chu Jingtian will become the order of the Chu family in the future, and they will also hold high positions in the future, but they never thought that only Chu Tianfeng would be qualified to become the head of the Chu family during the entire summer vacation, but it was inevitable. things that make it hard for them to speak.


    "Several elders, don''t be confused in the future." Chu Tianfeng blamed.

 Chapter 1635

    "From now on, we will obey the young master''s orders, and we will never dare to have any wrongdoing!" The old men hurriedly clasped their fists together, looking at Chu Tianfeng with solemnity in their eyes.


    Facing these words, Chu Tianfeng nodded: "If the elders can think so, it must be a blessing to the Chu family in the future, but today I would like to thank Master Ye. If it weren''t for Master Ye''s mercy, I''m afraid you would have already I met King Yama."


    "I''m waiting to thank Master Ye for his mercy!"


    All the elders got up and clasped their fists towards Ye Tian, ??their eyes were even more solemn. In their eyes, Ye Tian was a supreme god-like existence. Ye Tian''s method just now, let alone them, even if the head of the Chu family came in person, would not Not Ye Tian''s opponent.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "But we are here to fight Tianhai Hotel, I''m afraid we won''t pay the bill, and now I have broken so many things, I can''t afford it."


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, I''ll send someone to clean it now, and there will never be anyone who doesn''t have eyes for Master Ye''s head." Chu Tianfeng said hastily.


    "I''m really ashamed, I don''t have any heart to live a long life like this." A white-haired old man clasped his fists at Ye Tian: "I hope that Master Ye will put aside the previous suspicions and be able to join us with old Bush. Let''s drink from the cup! We will treat each other with sincerity."


    "No need, I have other things to do. Since it''s drinking, you should form a team." Ye Tian waved his hand, got up and said with a smile.


    "Master Ye, why are you doing this?" Chu Qian said with a smile: "It happens to be meal time, why not sit down and have a few drinks, what happened just now was just a misunderstanding, I hope Master Ye will not care about it. "


    "Of course I don''t care about it, but since I have already done it, I can''t raise a glass to drink together, so as not to make a big deal when I disagree, wouldn''t it be even more unbeautiful!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "The old man''s The condition is almost stable, and I don¡¯t need to take care of her in the future!¡±


    After Ye Tian finished collecting, he walked out of the Tianhai Hotel, his expression even more indifferent, and the white-faced scholar followed him, and he didn''t have any intention of dissuading him. Today was originally a Hongmen banquet, so how could Ye Tian be happy and make it happen like this? Look, I''m afraid I don''t want to eat this meal.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, the white-haired old men had helplessness in their eyes, if they hadn''t listened to Chu Jingtian''s words, they wouldn''t have made things like this.


    "What should we do now?" Chu Qian said, "I always feel that Master Ye is angry with us, and he doesn''t seem to want to associate with the Chu family."


    "Grandmaster Ye in the south of the Yangtze River is the number one master in the martial arts ranking. He is famous in the whole martial arts. Even the Dragon King doesn''t pay attention to him. Such an existence, our Chu family is highly regarded, and now it is not easy to offend him. Recover." Chu Tianfeng said with a wry smile: "In the future, I am afraid that Master Ye will have to ask for forgiveness."


    "I''m willing to go with the young master." All the elders clasped their fists together, their eyes were on the middle of this matter. They screwed up, and they naturally have to bear the main responsibility.


    "I will consider this matter myself, and the elders don''t have to worry about it."


    Chu Tianfeng waved his hand, his expression was even more indifferent, and there was even a gleam of indifference in his eyes. As long as he didn''t offend Ye Tian, ??he would naturally have a chance to get back together. At least it would be great if he could not turn against Ye Tian. .

 Chapter 1636

    "Master Ye, I''m also to blame for this matter. If it wasn''t for me, Master Ye would not have come to the Devil''s City, let alone help the Chu family."


    Just after leaving the Tianhai Hotel, the white-faced scholar cupped his fists towards Ye Tian and said, "If I didn''t have my friendship, Master Ye wouldn''t be so angry."


    "That''s wrong!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "Cure and save people is the principle of medicine, but everyone in the Chu family is dissatisfied, and it has nothing to do with you."


    "Actually, the culprit of this matter is Chu Jingtian, but he has already been punished. I hope Master Ye can calm down." The white-faced scholar said.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, but didn''t say much. His dissatisfaction with the Chu family was only Chu Jingtian''s. As for the other members of the Chu family, he never paid attention to them.


    After walking a few steps on the road, Ye Tian frowned slightly, and looked towards the forest ahead.


    "Why, could it be that Master Ye sensed something?" asked the white-faced scholar.


    "I sensed the aura of the ghost sect''s people. If my guess is right, there must be people from the ghost sect in the birthday ceremony." Ye Tian said aloud: "We''d better be careful in the future. If we offend the ghost sect''s people, I''m afraid they won''t Let it go."


    "Pavilion master, don''t worry, I will always follow Miss Su, and I will never let Miss Su do anything." The white-faced scholar nodded solemnly: "Even if the ghost sect comes to master, it will certainly not be able to do anything to us."


    "I''m afraid not!" Ye Tian shook his head: "Ghost Sect''s black and white impermanence is extraordinary, and has reached the king level. If there are masters behind them, I''m afraid it''s the existence of the celestial master level."


    "The realm of celestial masters?" The white-faced scholar frowned: "Isn''t it rumored that the masters of celestial masters in the entire country do not exceed three indices? Could it be true?"


    "In martial arts, there are indeed very few masters who may reach the level of celestial masters, but in this country, besides martial arts, there are various strange abilities that we are not aware of." Ye Tian said bluntly: "If I''m guessing right, Ghost Sect''s strength may be comparable to Longmen''s."


    "Longmen!" The white-faced scholar was even more surprised: "Longmen is so powerful that even the Dragon King is just one of the elders, so we can know from now on."


    "That''s right, so we have to be vigilant." Ye Tian nodded and said, "Especially in places like Shanghai where people are unfamiliar."


    While they were talking, two figures looked at Ye Tian directly in front of them: "I really didn''t expect such a coincidence, where did Master Ye come from?"


    "So it''s you!" Ye Tian cast a glance, but he didn''t take it seriously: "The two of you appear here, do you want to go to the woods?"


    "Master Ye is really powerful, and he can even see everything, which really makes me admire." Li Xiaoyao looked at Ye Tian and clasped his fists: "Master Ye must have also sensed a ghostly spirit in the forest. As disciples of the Bronze Taoist Temple, we are duty bound .¡±


    "Then you are not afraid of encountering black and white impermanence?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "You two are no match for her, if I hadn''t acted personally last night, you would be powerless."


    "I''m not afraid. Black and white impermanence was injured by Master Ye. I''m afraid I''m going to hide somewhere to recuperate. I don''t dare to be so blatant again!" Li Xiaoyao said: "What''s more, we are exorcists, and it''s up to us to get rid of blood demons." Responsibility."

 Chapter 1637

    "In this case, then you should be careful!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, but didn''t say anything more.


    Although he wanted to make friends with the Bronze Taoist Temple, he would not be too low profile. They were just a few juniors of the Bronze Taoist Temple, so he naturally would not pay attention to them.


    "It turns out that Master Ye went out last night because of the two of them." The white-faced scholar said in surprise, "If that''s the case, wouldn''t Master Ye offend Guizong?"


    "So what?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Although I don''t want to offend the Ghost Sect, the people of the Ghost Sect do evil, so naturally they can''t stand by and watch."


    "Master Ye''s words made me suddenly enlightened." The white-faced scholar nodded one after another: "Master Ye does not want to be an enemy of the ghost sect on the surface, but in fact he wants to help people of the righteous way."


    "What is the right way?" Ye Tian smiled: "I just saw that the two of them were kind-hearted, so I helped them out. As for the others, I''m afraid I can''t think about them."


    The white-faced scholar was silent, but his eyes were full of light.


    Zhao Xiaoqing and Li Xiaoyao walked towards the woods, hid in the grass and looked forward.


    "It seems that our induction is really good. There are indeed many little ghosts gathered here." Zhao Xiaoqing said, "Ghost Sect did a great job this time."


    "If the guess is correct, this time Qixing Lianzhu may have something that Guizong wants, otherwise how could he be so active!" Li Xiaoyao said aloud: "But as a disciple of the Bronze Taoist Temple, naturally we can''t let such a thing happen .¡±


    "That being said, there are so many masters in the ghost sect, and with the addition of black and white impermanence, we are probably no match." Zhao Xiaoqing looked serious: "After we find the master, we are discussing countermeasures."


    "You are becoming more and more intelligent now!" Li Xiaoyao nodded in satisfaction.


    "That''s natural. I''m an outstanding exorcist of the Bronze Taoist Temple. If I didn''t have a brain, I''m afraid I would have fallen into their hands." Zhao Xiaoqing said to himself, and looked forward at the same time: "These little ghosts are gathered here. Waiting for another ghost king to call, should we strike first and wipe them all out!"


    "That''s a good idea!" Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "Catch them all now, and when their ghost king comes, they can be the turtle in the urn!"


    After being affirmed, Zhao Xiaoqing stepped out, with a cold light in his eyes, and surrounded the many little ghosts, Li Xiaoyao also stepped out in a hurry, and immediately cast out the magic formula in his hand, so many little ghosts are here, naturally they will be wiped out in one go, if they let them Isn''t it the responsibility of the exorcist to run away?


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, many little ghosts hurriedly stood up to resist, but after feeling Zhao Xiaoqing''s strength, they all fled without any delay. Zhao Xiaoqing seemed to be able to restrain them and make it difficult for them to move, and they were no match for these two at all.


    "Let''s see where you little ghosts are going today!" Zhao Xiaoqing said indifferently, "You guys should just be obediently and get lost! Go to the Land of Ultimate Bliss!"


    Following these words, many little ghosts were trapped in the magic circle by Zhao Xiaoqingfeng, and they didn''t even have the power to move.


    And in a certain courtyard of the magic city, two figures sat cross-legged, their faces pale, as if they had been severely injured.


    "I really didn''t expect that kid''s strength to be so strong. He has been recovering for a day and a night, but he is still seriously injured." Hei Wuchang said coldly: "If there is a chance in the future, we must make that kid pay the price."

 Chapter 1638

    "I''m afraid there is no chance." Bai Wuchang said with a wry smile: "His strength is extraordinary. If you want to deal with him, I am afraid that the five judges will have to go out in person!"


    "One of the six judges will definitely come to the Demon City." Hei Wuchang said aloud: "At that time, it will not be difficult to teach the young and old a lesson."


    "That''s right, with Seven Stars, there will definitely be a judge." Bai Wuchang said seriously: "At that time, if we fan the flames by his side, we will definitely be able to make that kid pay the price. As long as the judge tries to deal with him, isn''t it Easy as pie."


    "Naturally!" Hei Wuchang sneered: "But then again, that kid has reached such a height at such a young age. If he can be used by the Ghost Sect, it will be of great benefit."


    "Since he regards the ghost sect as an enemy, how can he be used by the ghost sect." Bai Wuchang shook his head: "I''m afraid some things are not what you want."


    Hei Wuchang didn''t say much anymore, but at this moment, the two of them looked at each other, they were startled suddenly, they stood up and walked out of the courtyard, as if something happened.


    Outside the entire courtyard, a huge aura surged, and even the trees in the courtyard kept flying.


    "Subordinates see the judge!"


    Heiheiwuchang didn''t dare to raise his head, and hurriedly knelt down. This huge aura can only be possessed by the judges in the ghost sect. As for who came, they never knew, but the aura beside it Enough to make them bow their heads.


    "This time, there must be a peerless thing in the Seven Stars Lianzhu. The Ghost Emperor is worried, so he asked me to come to the Devil''s City in person." A hoarse voice sounded: "Is there any news about the Seven Stars Lianzhu recently?"


    "I don''t dare to wait and delay. I''m trying my best to inquire. If there is news about Qixing Lianzhu, I will definitely go there as soon as possible." Black and White Wuchang said seriously.


    "Um!"


    The man in black nodded and walked towards the courtyard. He walked lightly, as if he hadn''t stepped on the ground at all, and looked even more terrifying. Black and white impermanence slowly got up, and he was a little relieved when he saw the person who came.


    The man in black is Xiao Judgment. He is the weakest among the six great judges of the Ghost Sect, and he is also the one who speaks the best. That''s why they are so afraid.


    "Xiao Judgment, don''t worry, we will definitely try our best to inquire about this matter." Bai Wuchang said with a smile: "However, in the entire Demon City, there are many exorcists who seem to be from the Bronze Taoist Temple, and I don''t know them. Did you come here for the Seven Stars Lianzhu?"


    "The exorcist?" Xiao Judgment sneered: "It''s just a few jugglers. Are you still afraid that he won''t succeed?"


    "This... If the strength is weak, I will not be afraid, but among the exorcists, there are strong ones, even my lover is no match." Black and White Wuchang said repeatedly: "When the time comes, Xiao Judgment should be careful."


    "Could it be that you have provoked the people of the Bronze Taoist Temple?"


    Xiao Judgment looked at Black and White Impermanence: "There are indeed people in the Bronze Taoist Temple who can compete with me, but at least they are at the level of elders. Could it be that you have met? Otherwise, why are you injured?"


    "It''s just a rambunctious kid, not a master at all." Black and White Wuchang said repeatedly: "That kid knows some profound arts, so we fell into his hands."

 Chapter 1639

    "If you were just an ordinary boy, how could you be injured by him?" Xiao Judgment said coldly: "Have you ever sent someone to investigate his background? How can someone who can injure the two of you be taken lightly?" generation."


    "It''s just what happened last night. We haven''t had time to inquire about it." Black and White Wuchang smiled bitterly: "But if Xiao Judgment makes a move, he must not be Xiao Judgment''s opponent. I''m afraid he won''t even be able to pass a round."


    "It''s natural. In the entire country, except for the people from the four major forces, I''m afraid there are not many people who can reach this level. If according to what you said, they are just a young junior, so they are naturally not my opponent." Xiao Judgment did not She didn''t hesitate at all: "But then again, if you can injure the two of you, how can you take it lightly."


    Following these words, black and white impermanence looked at each other, and they didn''t know how to say what Xiao Judgment said. People who can injure them are not idlers. It''s a pity that Ye Tian is still a junior in front of them, so it''s like this , they would not think that Ye Tian is so powerful.


    "Xiao Judgment, the two of us have been severely injured while working for the Ghost Sect, please help us seek justice." The white-faced scholar suddenly knelt down: "As long as Xiao Judgment makes a move, that kid will definitely be helpless."


    "That being said, the Demon City came this time not just to deal with him, but for the Qixing Lianzhu. This matter has been ordered by the Ghost Emperor, and there must be no error." Xiao Judgment said: "As for the one you mentioned Man, after the Seven Stars Lianzhu incident is over, we can deal with it properly."


    "In that case, let''s inquire about Qixing Lianzhu!" Black and White Wuchang said hastily.


    Xiao Judgment also nodded at the side, this kind of thing is naturally left to the people under his command, and a big man like him doesn''t need to take care of these things, he just needs to wait for the arrival of Qixing Lianzhu to get the treasure of Qixing Lianzhu That is.


    "Master Black and White, it''s not good!"


    A kid stumbled and ran in from the outside, looking flustered, as if something so great happened that even he couldn''t bear it.


    "Just tell me if you have something to say, how flustered is it? Didn''t you see Xiao Judgment here?" Black and White Wuchang turned around sharply, looking at the kid indifferently.


    When the little ghost saw Xiao Judgment, his expression was startled, he stepped back a few steps, and said tremblingly: "The many little ghosts who gathered in Chen Shulin just now were sealed by the two exorcists, and now it''s probably a matter of life and death." .¡±


    "What did you say?" Heiheiwuchang looked indifferent: "Where did your ghost king go? It''s just two exorcists who scared you so much."


    "Master Ghost King is missing, and I don''t know where he went." The little ghost said repeatedly.


    "Take us there!" Bai Wuchang said aloud: "It''s really a bear''s heart and a leopard''s guts, to dare to lay such a poisonous hand on the people of the ghost sect."


    "The two of you are injured, and if you meet a master, you may suffer." Xiao Judgment said, "Why don''t I go with you!"


    "Xiao Judgment is serious?" Black and White Wuchang was overjoyed: "With Xiao Judgment taking action, this matter will definitely be resolved."


    At this point, black and white Wuchang looked at each other, and their eyes were full of light. No matter how bad they were in the capital, they naturally didn''t dare to be too arrogant.

 Chapter 1640

    In the woods, Li Xiaoyao had already dealt with many brats, while Zhao Xiaoqing counted the amount at the side, looking quite surprised: "I really didn''t expect these brats to gather here. This time we have made a lot of contributions."


    "That''s a good statement!" Li Xiaoyao nodded slightly: "These are all ghosts from the Ghost Sect. If we don''t kill them all, I''m afraid the entire Demon City will have no peace."


    "Why don''t we set a trap here and let them jump down by themselves." Zhao Xiaoqing said: "The little devil has been dealt with almost by us, and the one who will come here is probably the ghost king. With the strength of the two of us, we must deal with the ghost king." It''s not difficult either."


    "That''s not bad!" Li Xiaoyao nodded slightly: "But didn''t you ever expect to meet their judge? If that''s the case, we will really be caught in a tiger''s mouth."


    "In the ghost sect, the judges are extremely powerful, even above black and white, how can they easily come to the devil?" Zhao Xiaoqing shook his head: "Senior brother, I''m afraid you are too worried? Besides, you are a bronze Taoist Your chief disciple is so cowardly, if this is reported back to the Bronze Taoist Temple, your reputation will be ruined."


    "Am I a timid person?" Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes: "Since you want to wait here, I naturally want to wait here with you."


    "This is what you said, brother." Zhao Xiaoqing looked happy. With Li Xiaoyao''s strength, he would be able to suppress the ghost king when he met him. When the time came to bring the ghost king to the bronze Taoist temple, he would naturally have a long face.


    After they hid well, the whole forest became quiet. Not long after, several figures came to the place where they were just now. Looking at the black dust all over the ground, black and white impermanence turned pale. These are the disciples of their ghost sect. Unexpectedly, it turned into black powder.


    "It turned out to be black and white impermanence!" Li Xiaoyao said in a cold voice: "It''s really hard to find nowhere to find it. It didn''t take much effort to get it. The two of them must have never recovered from the severe injuries of Master Ye. If they can be taken down , it¡¯s a battle plan.¡±


    "Why don''t you just forget about it?" Zhao Xiaoqing pulled Li Xiaoyao: "This is an existence that is more powerful than the ghost king, and you didn''t realize that there is a man standing next to Black and White Wuchang, which seems even more terrifying. It can''t really be a ghost." Judge?"


    "How is this possible? The Judge of the Ghost Sect has a noble status. It is absolutely impossible to come here for a few little ghosts. What''s more, this is the capital of the devil. How could the judge of the Ghost Sect come here?" Li Xiaoyao said: "If you are worried about me One person shoots, you watch from the sidelines, black and white impermanence are seriously injured, they are not my opponents at all."


    Zhao Xiaoqing looked helpless, he didn''t know what to do, he always felt that the man in black standing next to Impermanence was extraordinary, but what Li Xiaoyao said just now was very reasonable, which made him in a dilemma.


    "It''s really hard to find a place when you step through the iron shoes, and it doesn''t take much effort to get it."


    With the sound of laughter, Li Xiaoyao stepped out and looked at Black and White Wuchang, with provocative eyes. Last night, Black and White Wuchang jointly injured him. He held a grudge. Now that Black and White Wuchang is hurt, Li Xiaoyao is naturally not afraid.


    "Are you afraid you are crazy?"


    Black and white impermanence looked at Li Xiaoyao: "Come out at this time, do you think that you are a hero and great, but in fact you are a fool at all."

 Chapter 1641

    "Yesterday I almost died at your hands, so today I must have an explanation!" Li Xiaoyao said coldly: "You two are seriously injured now, but I can give you a choice, as long as you kneel down and beg for mercy, I will Could keep one of you alive."


    Zhao Xiaoqing hid in the woods and kept looking at the man in black behind Wuchang. He seemed to have seen him before, but he couldn''t remember who the man in black was.


    "Haha... young people have good courage, we really admire." Black and White Wuchang nodded again and again: "It''s a pity that you are too confident, you don''t know the heights of the sky, and now it''s too late to leave, let alone let us choose one at random .¡±


    "You have been injured by Master Ye, but you are still so confident." Li Xiaoyao said indifferently: "Today, you may not be able to escape."


    Following these words, Black and White Wuchang burst into laughter instantly, but Zhao Xiaoqing quickly stood up and shouted to Li Xiaoyao: "Brother, go, I remember who the man in black is, he is Judge Xiao from the Ghost Sect, The strength is extraordinary, but it is not something we can deal with."


    Li Xiaoyao was startled, and looked towards the black man, he couldn''t sense any aura of the man in black, he thought he was an ordinary person, but he didn''t think there was such a background.


    "Want to leave? I''m afraid it won''t be that easy." Black and White Wuchang looked indifferent: "Don''t even think about leaving today!"


    Following these words, Judge Xiao also grabbed Li Xiaoyao''s neck in an instant: "Are you a member of the Bronze Taoist Temple? You were the one who injured the two of them last night?"


    "Xiao Judgment, how can you hurt the two of us by relying on the boy." Black and White Wuchang said repeatedly: "There is someone else."


    Xiao Judgment nodded slightly, and slapped an invisible force with a single palm. The wind sent Li Xiaoyao flying, and Li Xiaoyao also wanted to take the opportunity to escape. After feeling this powerful breath, his whole body was powerless, and he didn''t even have a chance to escape. have.


    bang...


    The sound of loud noise resounded in the woods, and Li Xiaoyao spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face became even paler.


    "I thought how powerful it is, it''s simply vulnerable." Judge Xiao shook his head: "With your three-legged cat and cat skills, you also rushed to the magic capital?"


    Black and white impermanence stood aside, eyes full of complacency, they were like lackeys in Ye Tian''s hands last night, now seeing Li Xiaoyao being beaten to death, their hearts were extremely happy.


    "Big brother!" Zhao Xiaoqing ran out, and hit the three copper coins towards the judge, but unfortunately they were already smashed in mid-air, and he didn''t have the ability to approach Judge Xiao at all.


    "No matter who comes here today, it won''t save his life." Xiao Judgment said coldly, "There is only one word for anyone who dares to be an enemy of the Ghost Sect, and that is death."


    "Do it if you have the ability! Even if I die, the Bronze Taoist Temple will never let you go easily." Li Xiaoyao said coldly: "The strength of the Bronze Taoist Temple will be able to overwhelm the Ghost Sect after all, and you will be helpless when the time comes." hide somewhere."


    "It''s a big joke. The strength of the Ghost Sect is not as weak as you imagined. If the Bronze Taoist Temple really has such strength, I am afraid that the Ghost Sect will cease to exist." Xiao Judgment said coldly: "The four major forces are restrained. And that''s the only way to reach a point of peace."


    "Since we are restraining each other, let us go." Zhao Xiaoqing said coldly, "The bronze Taoist temple will naturally not trouble you."

 Chapter 1642

    "Let you go?" Black and White Wuchang sneered: "It''s not a day or two since you bothered Guizong. Now it''s too late to plead for mercy."


    Judge Xiao looked indifferent, and Li Xiaoyao was like an ant in her eyes, how could he easily let go of provoking Guizong now.


    "Xiaoqing, go away, leave me alone." Li Xiaoyao said in a deep voice, "The two forces are like fire and water, either he dies or I die!"


    "I can''t leave. If I leave, senior brother, you will be in trouble." Xiaoqing shook her head quickly: "Even if I die, I will stay with senior brother."


    "You are just wasting your life in vain here." Li Xiaoyao asked repeatedly: "Don''t you even listen to what your brother said?"


    Zhao Xiaoqing shook his head for a while, his eyes became more serious, he and Li Xiaoyao have known each other since childhood, it can be said that they are childhood sweethearts, let him watch Li Xiaoyao buried in the hands of the ghost sect, how can he bear it.


    "Little girl is really affectionate! Since you want to die with your senior brother, I can help you." Judge Xiao said coldly: "After all, you are all members of the Bronze Taoist Temple, and you are sworn enemies with the Ghost Sect. "


    Following these words, Li Xiaoyao''s face turned livid. He was no match for the judge of the ghost sect. Now that he had reached this point, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Xiao Judgment, this kid is seriously injured now, why don''t you give it to us?" Black and White Wuchang said with a smile: "Just let us take revenge and let them know how powerful they are!"


    "Since you want to make a move, then do it." Judge Xiao nodded: "Anyway, they have nowhere to escape."


    Black and White Wuchang nodded quickly, and looked at Li Xiaoyao suddenly: "If you knelt down and begged for mercy, I can give you a whole corpse!"


    "It''s such a big joke. The Judge of Guizong personally took action against a junior from the Bronze Taoist Temple. If this matter gets out, I''m afraid Guizong will lose its reputation!" Li Xiaoyao said coldly.


    "You kid, don''t use aggressive tactics here. Judge Xiao won''t take this kind of trick." Bai Wuchang sneered, "Now that you''ve fallen into our hands, you might be unable to escape today!"


    "Why talk nonsense with him!" Hei Wuchang stepped out with a strong wind, and his eyes were even more indifferent.


    There was no way for Li Xiaoyao to escape, and he slowly closed his eyes, with helplessness in his eyes, now that he fell into the hands of the senior Guizong, he might not escape death today.


    But at that moment, an invisible gust of wind surged, before Hei Wuchang approached Li Xiaoyao, Hei Wuchang''s figure was blown away, which shocked everyone present, with panic in their expressions.


    "Who is so courageous!"


    Bai Wuchang looked forward, but there was no trace of anyone, but Hei Wuchang was blown away by a strong wind, which was clearly stated.


    Judge Xiao stood aside, squinting his eyes at the same time, looking around: "If the guess is right, it should be a master of the same level as me, otherwise there will be such a strong aura, even I have never noticed it. .¡±


    "A master of the same level as Judge Xiao?"


    Black and white impermanence quickly backed away. Such a master is not something they can deal with. If such a master really appears, I am afraid that only Judge Xiao can deal with it.


    "Why are you so afraid?" Judge Xiao rolled his eyes: "Even if it is a master of the same level as me, it may not be able to defeat me."

 Chapter 1643

    Black and White Impermanence smiled, and hurriedly hid behind Judge Le Xiao. Although the judge said so, they did not dare to act recklessly. Experts of the same level as Judge Xiao were simply not something they could handle.


    "Could it be Elder Fang?" Li Xiaoyao was slightly overjoyed. This time, there will be an elder from the Bronze Taoist Temple. It was Elder Fang who came to the Demon Capital for the sake of the Seven Stars, but Li Xiaoyao couldn''t get in touch. Now that Judge Xiao is like this, his words are probably just right.


    "Since you''re here, don''t show up." Judge Xiao stood on the spot, looking around the woods, his eyes were even more flat, as if he had never met a master of the same level as him. matter.


    "If you don''t want to fight against the judge of the ghost sect, it''s better to just leave it as it is today." The old voice resounded in the bamboo forest, and everyone also waited and watched, but they were quite curious because they couldn''t see any figure.


    Black and White Impermanence also stood in place, but their hearts trembled a little. If they met such a master, they might not even have the chance to make a move.


    "It''s a big joke. The disciples of the Bronze Taoist Temple are human beings, so aren''t the disciples of my Ghost Sect not human? How can the disciples of the Bronze Taoist Temple kill so many ghosts from the Ghost Sect? How can this matter be easily let go?" Judge Xiao said in a deep voice: "If you can''t beat me today, I''m afraid these few disciples of yours will never want to take them away."


    "Everyone is in that realm, so why make a big move? After all, even if you make a move, you may not be able to win or lose. As the saying goes, evil can''t win against good, and the ghost sect is on the side of evil, so how can it win against me?" the old man said. A voice resounded in the void: "What''s more, when I came to the Demon City this time, I''m afraid the Ghost Sect came here for Longzhuer. If I really want to fight with me, I''m afraid it will be for your wish."


    "It seems that the Bronze Taoist Temple is also here for the Dragon Ball." The judge sneered: "But even if you come, I''m afraid you may not be able to get the Dragon Ball. This is what my ghost sect predestined, and no one can take it away. "


    "You can''t say that, this time, even if there are a lot of masters, you and I may not be able to get the Dragon Ball." The old voice sounded again: "If you and I fight today, we will both lose. At that time, who should the Dragon Ball belong to?"


    Following these words, Judge Xiao suddenly pondered. This matter is big or small. If he really fights with Elder Fang, he has no certainty of winning. At that time, both sides will suffer. I am afraid that it is impossible to snatch the Dragon Ball. After all, in addition to their two major forces, there are other two major forces.


    At that time, he can''t take advantage of other forces. Naturally, he can''t make a move at will.


    "Since you have already talked about this, I can''t go too far. After all, we are all masters in the celestial master realm. If we go too far, it will hurt both sides." Judge Xiao nodded: "The relationship between the two sects The grievances and grievances can be resolved later, and now Dragon Ball is the most critical thing."


    "What''s going on here? How could Elder Fang and the Ghost Sect only negotiate terms?" Zhao Xiaoqing was at a loss: "According to Elder Fang''s character, he would definitely make a strong move. It¡¯s so different, it¡¯s so strange that you don¡¯t even want to show your face.¡±

 Chapter 1644

    "What''s so strange, this time the purpose of coming to Shanghai is for Long Zhu, so it''s not surprising." Li Xiaoyao said: "But I don''t know what this Dragon Ball is, and it can make the two major forces care so much. "


    "That''s right, it doesn''t seem easy to make the two sects let go of their grievances. Although this time it''s for the Dragon Ball, at least we have to find out what the Dragon Ball is." Zhao Xiaoqing said.


    "It''s good that we can leave safely. As for what it is, we will naturally ask Elder Fang when we see it." Li Xiaoyao said.


    Judge Xiao looked at Li Xiaoyao: "Little guy, your life is very hard. I didn''t expect that someone could save you. I won''t do anything to you today, but if I meet you next time, I''m afraid I will Not so lucky."


    "Thank you, judge!" Li Xiaoyao clasped his fists together: "But judge, don''t go too far. Maybe after a few years, my strength will not be weaker than yours. At that time, it will not be certain who will teach you the lesson. .¡±


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions were startled, even black and white impermanence looked livid, they didn''t expect Li Xiaoyao to be so arrogant, and even the judge among the ghosts was not in their eyes.


    "We need a judge. This kid is too arrogant. He doesn''t take you seriously at all. Qing also pointed out that he can be easily let go. It''s better to let him go to the Fa-rectification on the spot. He belongs to the Bronze Taoist Temple. So what if the old man comes." Black and white impermanence spoke out.


    "What you said is quite reasonable, even if it''s like this, you should make a move and solve him on the spot." Xiao Juan nodded his head: "Saving me to do it myself."


    "This..." Black and White Wuchang smiled awkwardly, and his face was instantly livid. They didn''t expect the judge to say such a word. They must know that behind Li Xiaoyao is a master of the sky. If they dare to do it, they will probably die by then He didn''t know how he died, and only Judge Xiao could kill Li Xiaoyao.


    "Why, you don''t dare to do it?" Judge Xiao smiled slightly: "Since you dare not do it, don''t be so embarrassing, otherwise wouldn''t it make people laugh?"


    Black and white impermanence looked at each other silently, and did not dare to say anything more. The judge made his words so clear, it would be extremely inappropriate for them to talk back.


    "Xiaoqing, let''s go!" Li Xiaoyao stood up and said, "Today is a good day. I can meet the judge of the ghost sect, and I am afraid that I will be able to brag about going to heaven when I go to the bronze Taoist temple."


    Following these words, Zhao Xiaoqing also laughed, looking calm, black and white Wuchang looked at their leaving figure, but felt very uncomfortable in his heart, in their view, Li Xiaoyao and Guizong are great enemies, they should be Li Xiaoyao killed them, but unfortunately they didn''t have this strength at all.


    "Judge, these are people from the Bronze Taoist Temple. Let them leave so easily, I am afraid that the Ghost Emperor will be furious if he finds out." Black and White Wuchang said: "At that time, how should we explain it?"


    "Do you know why I came to the devil this time?" Judge Xiao said coldly: "This time I came to the devil for the dragon ball, not to deal with the bronze Taoist temple. If the dragon ball lost the ghost emperor, it would really not be easy. Let me go."


    "Dragon Ball?" Black and White Wuchang looked at each other: "It is said that the seven-star Lianzhu Mofei, what the judge is looking for is the 7-star Lianzhu Dragon Ball?"

 Chapter 1645

    "That''s right, this Dragon Ball is no small matter. The four major powers all want to get it, and even people from other countries will come to the magic capital. At that time, there will inevitably be a big battle. In order to get the Dragon Ball, I''m afraid it will be at any cost." Xiao The judge said: "This is also the reason why I let them go. Now I am fighting against the masters of the celestial masters. At that time, I am afraid that I will be unable to snatch the dragon balls."


    "So that''s it!" Black and White Wuchang nodded hurriedly, with horror in his eyes, they didn''t expect Judge Xiao to regard Dragon Ball as so important.


    On the other side, Li Xiaoyao took Zhao Xiaoqing out of the woods and walked towards a courtyard in front of him. He seemed to be familiar with the road, as if he knew there was a courtyard in front of him.


    "Brother, haven''t you been here before, or why would you come here?" Zhao Xiaoqing asked curiously.


    "Elder Fang is in the courtyard, we naturally want to meet him." Li Xiaoyao smiled slightly: "In the woods, Elder Fang has been exuding his own aura, just asking me to look for him, but I have never Having been here, I am not familiar with the road at all, but I was attracted here."


    Following these words, Zhao Xiaoqing''s face was instantly embarrassed. He didn''t expect that it was Elder Fang who attracted them.


    When they came to the courtyard and opened the courtyard door, Li Xiaoyao and the two saw a white-haired old man standing with his hands behind his back, looking up at the moonlight with his back to them.


    "Bronze Taoist disciple Li Xiaoyao pays respects to the elder!"


    Li Xiaoyao knelt down directly, and Zhao Xiaoqing, who looked quite respectful, also hurriedly followed suit, not daring to disobey in the slightest.


    "When you come to this demon clan, Demon Eliminator and Guardian seem to have killed many Ghost Sect disciples." Elder Fang asked, turning around at the same time, his face covered with white beards.


    "The elders don''t know that the people of the ghost sect are rampant in the devil city without any scruples. Naturally, I want to kill them in order to shock the prestige of the bronze Taoist temple." Zhao Xiaoqing said bluntly: "What''s wrong with this?"


    "It''s not that it''s wrong, but that something is very important." Elder Fang said, "This time, the demon city will definitely be full of clouds, and it will even cause some disturbances. On the day when the seven stars are connected, something will definitely come, and that is the Dragon Ball. At that time, the various forces will rob each other, I am afraid it will be in danger, we must preserve our strength, and we can no longer compete with the ghost sect."


    "What does the elder mean by this? I can''t understand why?" Zhao Xiaoqing frowned: "The Bronze Taoist Temple is originally designed to eliminate demons and defend the Tao. Naturally, it is not difficult, so how can you give up your principles in order to snatch the Dragon Ball?"


    "Presumptuous!" Elder Fang said with a cold expression, "The Dragon Ball matter is no small matter. It is related to the national destiny of the entire capital. As the largest force in the Tianhai Kingdom, the Bronze Taoist Temple naturally has to play a leading role." Elder Fang said: "Only in this way can we Only by carrying forward the bronze Taoist temple can the country be made permanent."


    "I see. I offended you just now. I hope the elder will forgive me." Zhao Xiaoqing clasped her fists, her eyes serious.


    Following these words, Li Xiaoyao also frowned, and clasped his fists at Elder Fang: "Elder, this matter is not trivial, what do you think?"


    "What is love?" Elder Fang looked at it: "You mean 7 stars in a row?"

 Chapter 1646

    "That''s right, the forces of all parties in the Seven Stars Lianzhu are bound to come. At that time, relying on the strength of the Bronze Taoist Temple, they may not be able to snatch the Dragon Balls." Li Xiaoyao frowned: "Elder Fang said just now that the Seven Stars Lianzhu is no small thing. Dragon Balls must be obtained. If this is the case, is Elder Fang confident to get it?"


    "It''s not just me who is a master who came to the magic city this time, but also many other forces. With my own strength, I naturally don''t have the confidence to get the Dragon Ball." Elder Fang smiled wryly: "It''s a pity that the other elders are all If there is something else, you can come to the magic capital with me."


    "Elder Fang is not sure, so it''s better to invite someone. As long as he is willing to make a move, he will definitely help the elder win the Dragon Ball. At that time, it will be a good talk." Li Xiaoyao said repeatedly.


    "In the entire Demon City, I am afraid that no one can reach the realm of a celestial master, but if there is no such strength, how can I help me win the Dragon Ball." Elder Fang shook his head: "Apart from the four major forces, I''m afraid no one can do this."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. A young man made a move. Even Black and White Impermanence is no match for him. Although I don''t know if he has reached the realm of a celestial master, but his strength is by no means weak." Zhao Xiaoqing said aloud: "That''s right. I don¡¯t know what the elders think.¡±


    "There really is such a person?" Elder Fang shook his head: "In the entire country, it is not absurd to be able to achieve the mirror of a celestial master in one lifetime!"


    "I used to think this was nonsense, even ridiculous, because in my opinion, the only ones who can compete with me are the younger generations of the four major forces." Li Xiaoyao said with a smile: "It''s a pity that it is me after all. I was wrong!"


    Following these words, Elder Fang also had doubts in his eyes: "If there is such a person, you should take me to meet him. If he can help the Bronze Taoist Temple win the Dragon Ball, let him become the elder of the Bronze Taoist Temple." It¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    "I''m afraid things won''t be that easy. Young people are always proud and arrogant. He won''t compromise so much, even if he becomes an elder of the Bronze Taoist Temple." Li Xiaoyao said with a smile: "Elder Fang may need other reasons to let him help You have won the Dragon Ball.


    "In this case, I want to see him well." Elder Fang squinted his eyes. This time, he took great pains to come to the magic capital to win the Dragon Ball. If the Dragon Ball was taken away by other forces, the Bronze Taoist Temple might not have any face.


    "Elder Fang, I''ll take you there now." Zhao Xiaoqing smiled and said, "I used the tracking powder on one of them, so it''s not difficult to find their location."


    "Really?" Li Xiaoyao frowned: "You are quite courageous, if someone finds out, you may be in trouble."


    "It''s just a kind of powder, even if it is found, what can I do to me?" Zhao Xiaoqing said indifferently: "Brother, I''m afraid you are making too much of a fuss. Although he is strong, he is of the same generation as us. What will happen to us."


    "It may be that if you use tracking powder on others, they will naturally be upset." Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes: "In the future, it is better not to do such things, so as not to cause complications."


    Zhao Xiaoqing rolled his eyes, but he didn''t agree as soon as possible, as if he was playing a rascal.

 Chapter 1647

    But at the entrance of the hotel, Ye Tian and Bai Mian spoke out, just as they went up the steps, they saw a woman standing upright on the steps, who was dressed gorgeously, and she looked even more graceful, Ye Tian looked at her.


    "Sir, do you remember me?"


    Yang Jiali looked at Ye Tian: "If you didn''t do it yourself that night, I''m afraid I would have died."


    "I don''t remember!" Ye Tian shook his head, his expression was even more indifferent, Su Qingya was beside him, if he remembered that if Su Qingya was dissatisfied at that time, his life would be difficult.


    "How is this possible? How could it be possible not to remember? It was obviously you that night?" Yang Jiali said with certainty.


    "What''s the matter with Xiaotian? Did you do something shameful? You can''t avoid it like this. I''ve never seen you like this before?" Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian: "Could it be that you have done something to apologize to me? thing?"


    "How is this possible, how could I do that kind of thing." Ye Tian shook his head and looked at Yang Jiali: "That night I just helped you drive away a few bandits, and you came suddenly What''s the matter looking for me?"


    "Of course I came to thank Mr. Ye." Yang Jiali said repeatedly: "If Mr. Ye hadn''t acted personally, I''m afraid I would be in danger."


    "You have repeated this sentence many times, and this is not the point at all." Ye Tianbai glanced: "If there is nothing else, I will go in first."


    Seeing Ye Tian''s indifference, Yang Jiali''s eyes were innocent. He just came to thank Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian rejected him so much that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Since you came to thank me, then go in and sit for a while." Su Qingya took a look: "After all, I''m not such a stingy person."


    "Then thank you, miss." Yang Jiali hurriedly thanked her, and followed Su Qingya into the hotel.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian''s face was pale, and he didn''t even know what to do. Standing on the spot, there was a cool wind blowing by, and even his heart was half cold.


    "Master Ye, you are so powerful in martial arts, how can you be so weak in this regard?" The white-faced scholar shook his head: "I am here to thank you, not for what, why are you so panicked, even Miss Su Don''t mind, I''m afraid it''s very inappropriate for you to make such an appearance."


    "Whether he minds or not, but it''s hard to say." Ye Tian shook his head helplessly: "It''s all because I like to meddle in my own business last night, otherwise this kind of thing wouldn''t have happened."


    "As the saying goes, when water comes to cover soldiers, master Ye doesn''t have to blame himself. You should go in quickly." The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "Otherwise Miss Su will be suspicious again."


    Ye Tian walked in helplessly, seeing Yang Jiali and Su Qingya sitting in the coffee shop having a good chat, he also showed a sad face, and sat down on his own.


    "Xiaotian, it turns out that Miss Yang is also from Jiangnan, but she came to Shanghai to do business later, so she settled down in Shanghai." Su Qingya said with a smile: "We are really destined."


    "He''s also from Jiangnan?" Ye Tian''s expression changed slightly, he didn''t know what to say, and his face was even more embarrassing. Su Qingya''s eyes on him always made him feel that he and Yang Jiali had known each other for a long time.


    "Mr. Ye, I sent someone to investigate your information, and I am very glad to meet you." Yang Jiali held out her hand.

 Chapter 1648

    "You sent someone to investigate me?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Then what did you investigate?"


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to be the person in charge of Wanyaotang. In the whole Jiangnan area, Wanyaotang has become famous and seems to have the ability to enter the magic capital." Yang Jiali said aloud: "If there is a chance, maybe we We can cooperate."


    "Cooperation?" Su Qingya smiled: "Miss Yang really thinks so? Wanyaotang really wants to enter the magic city. If we have such an opportunity, we will never let it go."


    "That''s right, Mr. Ye was able to draw his sword to help last night, which is enough to show Mr. Ye''s character." Yang Jiali said bluntly: "I am the founder of Modu Lancao Fragrance Cosmetics Company. If you can cooperate with me, the medicinal materials of Wanyaotang Raw materials can naturally have huge sales channels."


    "If this order can really be won, it will be of great benefit to both of them." Su Qingya was delighted, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "Xiao Tian, ??what do you think of this matter?"


    "It''s fine if you think it''s okay." Ye Tian smiled: "I don''t have any opinions."


    "Mr. Ye, the reason why I am so active is not because of the performance of Wanyaotang, but because of Mr. Ye''s quality." Yang Jiali looked at Ye Tian: "I hope Mr. Ye can understand."


    "Of course I know this." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But why do I not understand what Ms. Yang is saying? Could it be that just because of my quality, can the two companies cooperate? Is this a bit simple?"


    "What''s so simple, you saved Ms. Yang''s life, and Ms. Yang wants to repay you, so why not." Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "This is a big project, and you can''t ruin it."


    Following these words, Ye Tian didn''t know how to say them, so he swallowed them back abruptly.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the introduction of our Lancao Fenfang Cosmetics Company. If you are worried, you can take a look!" Yang Jiali took out a copy of the introduction: "There is no other purpose in coming here today, the main reason is to invite Ye Have a meal, sir, and make friends at the same time."


    "In that case, I can''t refuse." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly. In fact, Ye Tian didn''t care too much about investment matters, but Su Qingya cared a lot, and Ye Tian naturally wouldn''t lose her mind. .


    After ordering a few main dishes in the hotel, Yang Jiali took out a bank card: "Cooperation is cooperation, but thanks are still required. Here is 1 million. I hope Mr. Ye can accept it."


    "No need, since your company wants to cooperate with my company, how can I collect your money." Ye Tian waved his hand: "You should take back the money."


    "That''s not acceptable. Wouldn''t it be shameful to get the money back?" Yang Jiali shook her head: "I hope Mr. Ye won''t embarrass me."


    "It seems that you insist on me?" Ye Tian shook his head helplessly: "If I don''t have this wish, will you not leave today?"


    "I dare not." Yang Jiali shook her head: "But then again, it was originally given to Mr. Ye, why did Mr. Ye refuse?"


    "Xiaotian, since Ms. Yang is so kind, you can just accept it." Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "If you don''t accept it, aren''t you putting on airs? I can chat with Ms. Yang, so don''t let it affect you Our relationship."

 Chapter 1649

    Ye Tian had no choice but to nod, and put the thing away, but he was very helpless in his heart. He, Master Ye, is a worthy person, but he was persecuted like this today, and he always felt a little unhappy.


    After dinner, Su Qingya personally sent Yang Jiali away, looking like sisters, Ye Tian stood aside, not knowing what to say.


    "Master Ye, it seems that Miss Su has found a confidant, otherwise she wouldn''t be so happy." The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "In this way, Master Ye doesn''t have to worry about Miss Su not having a companion."


    "Of course you don''t need to worry!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But then again, I don''t know what the Seven Stars Lianzhu means, and what will happen to the Demon City."


    "I have heard that the Seven Stars Lianzhu represent the seven dragon balls. I heard that these seven dragon balls have great power. Anyone who gets the dragon balls can improve their cultivation and make themselves a supreme being." The white-faced scholar said Said: "There are these four major forces in the entire Tianhai Kingdom, and they restrain each other. If one party wins the Dragon Ball, it will definitely break this peace."


    "I always feel that things are not that simple." Ye Tian shook his head.


    Just as Su Qingya sent Yang Jiali out of the hotel, a luxury car was parked outside the hotel. In the middle of the entrance of the hotel, flowers were placed to form a heart character. There were candles inside and music playing next to it. For romance, there are many people around.


    "Lili, I know this is sudden, but I like you, so I have to tell you." Li Wei came to Yang Jiali with flowers in his hand: "I hope you can accept me and accept my love for you!! "


    "Young Master Li, what are you playing?" Yang Jiali smiled awkwardly: "This doesn''t seem very good, right? In the public, such behavior will probably be seen on the headlines of the entire magic city tomorrow."


    "Since I dare to confess my love to you in public, I''m not afraid." Li Wei said affectionately: "In fact, since the first time I met you, I have been thinking about you all the time, and you always appear in my heart!"


    "Promise him, promise him!"


    The people around were booing one after another, but the corner of the mouth of the leader was slanted, as if it was intentional, it seemed that this was a planned conspiracy.


    The man with glasses was sitting on the luxury car, looking at the scene in front of him, he also smiled slightly. The girl is the most emotional, if someone confesses to her in public, and she is so sincere, she may not be moved.


    Although Yang Jiali is a strong woman, she is also a girl who will naturally be tempted.


    Su Qingya stood aside with embarrassment on her face. He did not expect that someone would confess his love to Yang Jiali as soon as he walked out of the hotel. It seemed a bit sudden.


    Ye Tian also came to the front, seeing Li Wei''s figure and the luxury car beside him, Ye Tian suddenly recalled last night, and frowned slightly, his spiritual sense is so powerful, this car appeared last night, Naturally, he remembered it clearly, even the models of the people in the car.


    "Li Wei, we are not suitable." Yang Jiali said aloud: "No matter what you do to me, I will not be moved, so you should die of this! After all, the Yang family and I will not get along."


    poof...


    Before Yang Jiali finished speaking, Li Wei knelt down: "I know that you have prejudice against the Yang family, and I also know that there are gossips outside me, but I am sincere to you, can''t Lili give me a chance? "

 Chapter 1650

    "Master Li, what I just said is very clear. I don''t mean anything to you, including your entire Li family." Yang Jiali said bluntly: "And don''t pester me anymore, if you pester me If you don¡¯t let it go, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work well.¡±


    "I''m not pestering you, but I really like you." Li Wei said repeatedly: "Don''t I even have the qualifications to like someone? You hate me so much this Yang family?"


    "Promise him, promise him!"


    The people next to them exclaimed again and again, they seemed to be quite passionate, and their expressions became more serious, as if Li Wei was confessing his love to them.


    Following these words, Yang Jiali''s face also turned livid. He didn''t expect Li Wei to be such a stalker. This is not like Li Wei''s style, unless someone taught Li Wei to do so.


    "What I just said is very clear, do you need me to say more?" Yang Jiali''s voice was cold: "I advise you to be sober and don''t force me to break things up. nice."


    "Lili, it seems that you really misunderstood me about some things." Li Wei said repeatedly: "I really have true feelings for you, and I don''t have any other thoughts at all. If you don''t believe me, I can swear to God. "


    "I swear to God, if you really dare, I want to take a look." Yang Jiali smiled slightly: "But if you are really killed by lightning, you can''t blame me, after all, I don''t believe you Those words."


    "I, Li Wei, can learn from the strength of the Yang family. If I didn''t really want to be beaten by the five thunders..."


    Before his words fell, there was thunder in the sky, billowing lightning, and at that moment, it looked quite terrifying.


    Li Wei panicked suddenly, and his eyes were full of disbelief. He never thought that he just swore an oath, but it would cause such a powerful reaction, as if he was really going to kill him.


    "It''s impossible!" The man with glasses sitting on the luxury car frowned and looked towards the sky, his eyes were full of disbelief: "How could there be such a big thunder, I have read the weather forecast .¡±


    "You swear, didn''t you just swear? Now I want to see if it''s what you said." Yang Jiali said coldly: "Don''t let me down then."


    "Everything I just said is true. If there are false words, I would like five thunders..." Li Wei suddenly looked towards the sky, and he saw a lightning bolt, which looked quite terrifying, which made his face change instantly. With a sense of horror, he never thought that he would cause a catastrophe by swearing.


    Inside the hotel, many people waited and watched, their figures kept retreating, and their eyes were even more horrified. They didn''t expect that things would be so terrifying. It seemed that Li Wei didn''t mean it at all. There could be lightning so powerful it was terrifying.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Su Qingya glanced at Ye Tian inexplicably. He knew that Ye Tian was Master Ye from Jiangnan. It looks like this.


    "It seems that you are really lying." Yang Jiali smiled: "I thought you really showed your true feelings to me! It really makes me laugh and cry."

 Chapter 1651

    "I''m really sincere to you." Li Wei said repeatedly, with seriousness in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to express his true feelings. He could see the powerful thunder force in the sky just now. , if it really hit him, his life would be over.


    "Li Wei, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, don''t you just want to annex the entire Lancao Fragrance Cosmetics Company?" Yang Jiali smiled slightly: "If you didn''t fancy this, why would you confess your love to me like this?" , even who is the youngest of the Li family, how could he be so humble."


    "Lili is not what you think at all. If you think of me so much, I will really be very sad." Li Wei said quickly: "You can say that I am not good, you can also say that my morals are not good, but you must never say I don''t love you because I really love you."


    "Bah, scumbag!"


    "I don''t think he is a good guy, otherwise how could there be such lightning and thunder!"


    "That''s right, it''s the scumbag who swears to cause such a big reaction, otherwise, how could there be lightning and thunder in the sky!"


    The people present were chatting continuously, and looked at the man one after another, with disappointment in their eyes.


    "Xiao Tian, ??I''m afraid you were responsible for the big commotion just now?" Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian: "What''s going on? I think Mr. Li is a good person. If Miss Yang can get acquainted with her, it may not be a coincidence. This is a good thing, why do you want to block it, could it be that you are interested in Miss Yang?"


    "I didn''t mean that, but I was just reminding Yang Jiali that Mr. Li is not a good person." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "I saw a few people from you last night, and they were sent by Mr. Li. That is to say, the one who will deal with Yang Jiali should be Mr. Li, how can such a person be entrusted with him for life."


    "Really?" Su Qingya frowned slightly: "If this is the case, I will tell Sister Lili about this, so I can''t let him be deceived."


    "Of course it is!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Could it be that you are afraid that I will lie to you?"


    "I know you won''t lie to me, but I''m just most afraid that there may be a misunderstanding!" Su Qingya said repeatedly: "I hope you can understand, Xiaotian."


    "Of course I will understand!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But what should be done is to do it, anyway, he will be our partner in the future, if we really let him fall into the wolf''s den, it will also affect us of."


    "Xiaotian, what you said is right." Su Qingya nodded quickly: "I agree with your approach."


    But at this moment, Li Wei stood up: "Yang Jiali, are you going too far? I, the majestic young master of the Li family, knelt down to confess to you, and you have such an attitude. Do you know that this is the capital of magic?" , not Jiangnan, you just developed from Jiangnan, and your influence in Shanghai is just a foothold, if the Li family wants to deal with you, it''s just a matter of flipping hands."


    "Why, the fox''s tail finally showed?" Yang Jiali smiled: "I knew you didn''t mean anything to me at all, you just wanted to use me to get in the position. The Li family is fighting for power. If you take me down, I will definitely be able to have a place in the Li family in the future, but unfortunately your wishful thinking may be too loud, and it is impossible for me to be fooled by you."

 Chapter 1652

    "Since you know everything, why don''t we cooperate." Li Wei said with a smile: "As long as you help me get promoted, you will be my woman and the wife of the entire Li family. Isn''t that impossible?"


    "You want me to marry a disciple?" Yang Jiali smiled slightly: "I''m afraid my family members may not be willing, not to mention that the Lancao Fragrance Cosmetics Company is developing rapidly in Shanghai, and I''m afraid it won''t take many years to be able to do so." With certain achievements, if you want me to surrender to you, you probably don''t have the charm and capital."


    "I think you are laughing at me!" Li Wei said indifferently, "And I can''t accept this kind of ridicule."


    "You can think what you want! But I have my own ideas, and I hope you don''t get too complacent." Yang Jiali looked indifferent: "After all, you are only relying on the Li family, but I am relying on myself. It makes a big difference."


    "If you don''t agree to me today, you should know what the consequences will be in the future." Li Wei said indifferently: "After all, you have heard of my methods, and I have always been unscrupulous. You must suffer."


    "Young Master Li, isn''t it too low-level to use threatening words now that the plan is not working?" Yang Jiali smiled slightly. If this is the case, you may really not be able to get on the stage.


    "Whatever you want to say, I am like this anyway, it doesn''t matter whether you don''t like you or you are used to it." Li Wei looked indifferent: "The only important thing now is that if you don''t listen to me If not, there will be trouble in the future."


    Following these words, Yang Jiali didn''t care at all: "Young Master Li speaks so clearly, so I can hear it clearly, but Young Master Li has the ability to produce it directly, and I want to see it too." look."


    "Okay, okay, since Ms. Yang has said so, I have nothing to say." Li Wei sneered.


    "By the way, didn''t you arrange for someone to do what happened last night?" Yang Jiali''s eyes lit up, and she looked at Li Wei: "I''m afraid it''s very wrong to do such a thing, and it will ruin the Li family." s face."


    "How did you know?" Li Wei frowned: "Not many people seem to know about this!"


    "Do you think that only you have the means, and others have no means?" Yang Jiali squinted her eyes: "Money can make ghosts turn the clock, and if you can spend money, I can still spend money, so it is better not to do those chicken-crowding things, next time." If I encounter such a thing again, I will not show mercy."


    "Yang Jiali, are you threatening me?" Li Wei sneered, "You think I really dare not touch you?"


    "Based on your words, if something happens to me in the future, it must be your fault." Yang Jiali sneered, "I''m afraid you''ve lost your grip today."


    Li Wei was quite angry, but he didn''t know how to say it. He kicked the petals next to him away, with indifference in his eyes: "I really don''t know how to praise, I don''t know how many people want to marry into a rich family and become a member of my Li family, but you are so If you refuse, you will definitely regret it later, if you don¡¯t believe me, just wait, I will use proper means to destroy the entire Lancao Fragrance Cosmetics Company.¡±


    "If that''s the case, I''ll have to wait." Yang Jiali smiled slightly: "Don''t let me down then."

 Chapter 1653

    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you know the consequences." Li Wei turned and left with even more calm eyes, as if everything was under his control.


    Yang Jiali breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to fight too much with Li Wei, but just now he was forced to do so. It wasn''t because he tried his best to speak out, and Li Wei probably wouldn''t let it go.


    "What''s the matter with Ms. Yang, do you need our help?" Su Qingya said, "If you need our help, you just need to say, and we will definitely do our best to help."


    "No need, the Li family is so powerful that you can''t provoke it, even I can''t handle it." Yang Jiali shook her head: "But in the future, you have to be careful when cooperating with our company, I''m afraid you will also offend the Li family. I don''t want to bother you."


    "Don''t worry, we are not afraid." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "As the saying goes, when soldiers come, they will block the water and cover them with soil, so there is nothing to be afraid of."


    Faced with these words, Yang Jiali looked at Ye Tian fiercely. He had seen Ye Tian''s might and even his methods. Unfortunately, in the entire shopping mall, means alone were not enough, and a powerful force was also needed. The strength of the company is not its own strength, but its assets.


    Li Wei got into the luxury car and slapped the man in the eye: "It''s all your bad idea, it''s useless at all, and it made me lose face."


    "Master, you can''t blame me for this matter." The man with glasses said repeatedly: "I don''t know that things will turn out like this. I''m afraid Yang Jiali is not the one to mess with. Even if she gets it, she may not be able to control it in the future." If we don¡¯t live here, why don¡¯t we find someone else!¡±


    "Are you kidding? If I can''t even conquer him, how can I control the entire Li family?" Li Wei said in a cold voice, "One day I will make Yang Jiali submit obediently and let him know how powerful I am."


    The man with glasses stood aside, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. The two schemes failed. If he said something more, he would probably be beaten severely by then.


    But Yang Jiali showed a faint smile, not only looked at Ye Tian who was on the table: "Mr. Ye, you are straightforward, which is why I am willing to cooperate with Wanyaotang, but some things cannot be mixed in, and I am afraid that even the company will not be able to keep it." Well, after all, the water in Shanghai is very deep, and companies that can survive in Shanghai must have a few successes."


    "Miss Yang, don''t worry, I am clear about this matter." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But everything is under control, it is not as scary as Miss Yang said."


    "Since Mr. Ye is so confident, I don''t have much to say." Yang Jiali smiled slightly: "Mr. Ye can come to Lancao Fenfang Cosmetics Company to sign a contract in a few days, and then we can formally cooperate."


    "No problem!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "However, if Wanyaotang wants to open here, I''m afraid it needs to find a real estate as the foundation of the company, otherwise it will not be so easy to operate."


    "It doesn''t matter. After the contract is signed, I will take Mr. Ye to watch the real estate auction. At that time, if the company is transferred, Mr. Ye can also take over." Yang Jiali smiled slightly: "These things are trivial, and Mr. Ye will also take over." Don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡±


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, but didn''t say much. Yang Jiali cooperated sincerely, so naturally she wouldn''t push it away.

 Chapter 1654

    After Yang Jiali left, Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian: "Little Tian, ??this time is very important, we must not miss it, especially the olive branch Miss Yang threw at us."


    "Don''t worry, I certainly won''t miss it." Ye Tian said with a smile: "This is your dream all along, to be able to develop in Shanghai and become a business queen."


    "That''s right, I do want to come to Shanghai, but it''s not enough to be the queen of commerce." Su Qingya shook her head, "But being able to have a place in Shanghai is not in vain of my grandfather''s teachings. If I come to Nine Springs in the future Next, I won¡¯t be blamed by Grandpa.¡±


    "Look at what you said!" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "You can''t say such unlucky words, especially for the child in your stomach."


    Su Qingya touched her belly subconsciously, and smiled: "Understood, I won''t talk about it in the future."


    Ye Tian nodded before leading them into the hotel.


    In the car, after being taught a lesson by Li Wei, the man with glasses looked bruised and swollen, and his expression was even more helpless: "Master, this is just a temporary mistake. As long as you give me a certain amount of time, there must be other ways."


    "Okay, you don''t need to say any more!"


    Li Wei said coldly: "I will never bear such an insult again, and I will make Yang Jiali pay the price."


    "This is absolutely impossible. His Lancao Fragrance Company has a batch of orders. If he can get it, it will be of great benefit to the young master. He will also have the right to speak in the Li family in the future." The man with glasses said repeatedly: "If you offend him It is impossible to get this order."


    "I have offended him, it should be said that he has offended me, do you still want me to accommodate him?" Li Wei said coldly.


    "I didn''t mean that. It''s just that people have weaknesses. Besides, Yang Jiali is just a woman. It''s not difficult for the young master to deal with her." The man with glasses showed a cold look: "I heard that he has a godmother who is here." He really cares about Modu, taking care of his daily life, if he can control his godmother, it will not be difficult for him to get the order."


    "There are other things like this?" Li Wei sneered: "Why didn''t you say it earlier? You also resorted to such obscene means, which made me lose face."


    "I just remembered it just now. After all, there are too many materials." The man with eyes quickly explained: "Master, you must forgive me."


    "Since he values ??his godmother so much, he must treat him well." Li Wei sneered, "I''ll leave this matter to you, and if you screw it up, you don''t have to stay in the company anymore. You should understand me." the meaning of."


    "Don''t worry, young master, I will definitely do my best to handle this matter." Li Wei nodded quickly, not daring to delay in the slightest.


    The car left the hotel quickly, and the onlookers also entered and left. Today''s place is just a farce, and they also watched it like a joke, and didn''t take it too seriously.


    Just as Ye Tian returned to the room and was about to wash up, his brows frowned slightly, while Su Qingya asked curiously: "What happened, why are you frowning so deeply?"


    "It''s nothing, you go to bed early, I''ll go out and do something." Ye Tian said with a smile, but his eyes were a little far-fetched, as if he had encountered something difficult.


    Su Qingya was about to follow, but Ye Tian suddenly turned around and stopped her: "Just stay here."

 Chapter 1655

    Su Qingya frowned even more: "What happened, even if I go up the mountain of knives and down the pan of oil, I must go with you."


    "It''s not as serious as you think. It''s just that I sensed a strong breath. I don''t know if it''s an enemy or a friend. If you go with me, I''m afraid it will drag me down." Ye Tian said bluntly. .


    The white-faced scholar also came over: "Master Ye, I''ll go with you! With such a huge aura, I''m afraid the visitor is not kind."


    "It doesn''t matter. In the entire country, there are not a few masters at the master level, so don''t worry about it." Ye Tian waved his hand: "You just need to protect Xiaoya, and leave the other things to me."


    Seeing Ye Tian speak out like this, the white-faced scholar wanted to say something, but he didn''t say much. Ye Tian has always done things properly, so he naturally didn''t dare to say more.


    Su Qingya wanted to follow, but when she saw Ye Tian was determined not to let him go, she stopped, but she was full of worry. He had never seen Ye Tian with such an expression, and this kind of expression made him a little scared.


    Ye Tian left the hotel, walked towards the woods not far away, his brows were slightly frowned, there was a huge aura in the woods not far away, it seemed to be attracting him, so he had to come here, But Ye Tian knew that this person must be aware of his existence, otherwise he would not have released his aura.


    Among the trees, three figures stood tall.


    "Elder Fang, are you sure he will come?" Zhao Xiaoqing frowned while sitting, "Why can''t I sense the breath that Elder Fang displayed?"


    "Only a real master of the celestial master realm can sense this huge aura." Elder Fang said bluntly: "If there is no celestial master realm, even if he wants to help, I am afraid it will be of no use."


    "So the elder used such means to test him. If he is a celestial master, he will definitely be able to sense and even come here. If he is not an angel, he will not be able to sense it, and there is no need to bother him." Li Xiaoyao said .


    "That''s right, if you''re not a master in the realm of celestial masters, what''s the use of coming here." Elder Fang said bluntly: "Only the realm of celestial masters can have a great effect."


    "How useful is a master in the celestial master realm, and can be so praised by seniors?"


    A chuckle sounded, Ye Tian stood on top of a tree, his expression was even more indifferent, as if everything present was incompatible with him.


    Elder Fang turned around sharply and looked at Ye Tian. Even he hadn''t noticed Ye Tian''s arrival, but it surprised him a little, and even made him very surprised.


    "Mr. Ye." Li Xiaoyao said with a smile, "I never thought we would meet again."


    "This senior personally summoned me here, how could I not come?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But you asked me to come here, what is the purpose?"


    "The purpose is not that." Li Xiaoyao shook his head: "I just want to ask Brother Ye for a favor."


    "In the courtyard of Shilipo, I saved your lives." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You haven''t thanked me yet, but now you want my help again. I don''t know how to start?"


    "I want to ask my little brother to help the Bronze Taoist Temple. I wonder if the little brother has heard of it?" Elder Fang asked: "The Bronze Taoist Temple is one of the four major forces in the Demon Capital. It is possible for the little brother to help me this time. The trip to the capital must be quite smooth."

 Chapter 1656

    "I''m afraid senior thinks too highly of me." Ye Tian shook his head: "I don''t have the strength to let the four major forces follow me."


    "Little brother came here from the hotel, even came here quietly, and I didn''t even know about it, which is enough to explain everything." Elder Fang said bluntly: "As long as little brother helps Bronze Taoist get the dragon ball, in the future little brother If there is anything that needs help, the Bronze Taoist Temple will definitely help."


    "Dragon Ball again?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I''ve heard about it, but this Dragon Ball has attracted the covetousness of many masters, even the masters of the Bronze Taoist Temple are so afraid, I''m afraid it''s extremely dangerous."


    "That''s not bad!" Elder Fang nodded: "If ordinary people go to snatch it, they will naturally die, but the master of the celestial master realm may not be like this."


    "It seems that many masters of the realm of celestial masters have come to the devil city, otherwise you would not be so afraid." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But let me tell the truth, I will not help any faction. I will never intervene easily in snatching the Dragon Ball, this matter has nothing to do with me."


    "Brother Ye, you can''t say that. Everyone is trying to get rid of demons and defend Taoism. If you can help the Bronze Taoist Temple, you can get a good reputation, right?" Li Xiaoyao said with a smile: "In the future, Brother Ye even wants to go to the Bronze Taoist Temple to seek a job. Officials, we will do it ourselves!"


    "No need, I''m not interested in those." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You don''t have to be like this, I said before that I don''t want to participate in the struggle of the four major forces, I just want to live myself well."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tiantian turned around slowly, as if he didn''t want to stay here any longer. Perhaps in his opinion, having a relationship with the Bronze Taoist Temple would create a gap between him and the other three major forces, which Ye Tian worried about.


    "I heard that the little brother killed the ghost king of the ghost sect, and even severely injured black and white Wuchang. Their judge Xiao is looking for the little brother, so the little brother should be careful." Elder Fang said seriously: "The ghost sect is powerful, especially There are not a few masters in the celestial master realm in the ghost sect, if the little brother doesn''t choose a windy port for himself, he may be in trouble in the future."


    "No one can stop what I don''t want to do." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Senior wants to threaten me with Ghost Sect, and I will never compromise, let alone do anything for the Bronze Taoist Temple."


    "Brother Ye, please don''t get me wrong. Elder Fang didn''t mean that." Li Xiaoyao said aloud, "I just want to let Brother Ye understand that the Ghost Sect is very powerful. If we can join hands with my bronze Taoist temple, the Ghost Sect will not dare How about you."


    Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, without saying a word, turned around and walked towards the hotel, it seemed that all this became clear, and he didn''t even pay attention to Elder Fang of the bronze Taoist temple.


    "I''m afraid this kid is crazy!" Zhao Xiaoqing opened his eyes wide: "This is the elder of the bronze Taoist temple, his status is so precious, he doesn''t care so much! He doesn''t take elders seriously at all."


    Elder Fang stood on the spot, frowning slightly. Ye Tian was so arrogant, which naturally made him quite unhappy, but since Ye Tian was like this, he naturally wanted to learn about it.


    With a wave of his hand, a powerful force of thought was generated, blocking Ye Tian''s way: "Little brother, since you''re here, why don''t you use some tricks?"

 Chapter 1657

    "You are not my opponent!"


    The plain voice spread slowly, seemingly calm, but Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Xiaoqing were taken aback suddenly, not to mention in the capital city, even in the Bronze Taoist Temple, no one dared to say this, Ye Tian But he didn''t shy away from it, which filled him with horror.


    "Little brother is really domineering. It really makes me rare." Elder Fang smiled slightly: "You have such a mighty power at a young age. If I don''t have a few tricks with my little brother today, I''m afraid I will regret it in this life."


    "I think the old man is dissatisfied with what I just said, so that''s why he made such a statement?" Ye Tian smiled: "Although the Bronze Taoist Temple is named as the famous sect, what a sect does is not just based on his opinion." Reputation depends on everything they do!"


    "It seems that the little brother seems to be quite prejudiced against the bronze Taoist temple." Elder Fang squinted his eyes: "The bronze Taoist temple has been established for thousands of years and has been passed down to this day. It can be said that it stands but does not fall. Naturally, it has its own unique features. The little brother said so , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s chilling.¡±


    "Since you are people of the right way, why are you trying so hard to get the Dragon Ball?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "This is not done by people of the right way. I just said that I would leave, and you wanted to ask me for advice. The ghost sect came to suppress me, how can this be done by a righteous person?"


    "Brother Ye, don''t talk nonsense." Li Xiaoyao said repeatedly: "Elder Fang is just reminding you and has no other meaning. You must not be confused."


    "As I said just now, no one here can stop me." Ye Tian''s voice was indifferent, but his words were full of strength, with an air of invincibility.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Zhao Xiaoqing stepped back and pulled Li Xiaoyao at the same time. In the entire bronze Taoist temple, no one dared to talk to Elder Fang like this. If Ye Tian said this, Elder Fang would probably not let it go, it must be To fight him.


    "Elder Fang, Brother Ye is just being confused for a while, so please don''t argue with him." Li Xiaoyao said: "This matter ends here, let Brother Ye leave on his own! After all, he is our savior. "


    "As I said just now, being able to achieve such good fortune at such a young age must be the pinnacle of perfection. It is also my life''s dream to be able to fight him." Elder Fang smiled and said: "You should understand what I mean, all back away !"


    Li Xiaoyao wanted to say more, but Zhao Xiaoqing pulled him aside: "Stop talking, what kind of temper is Elder Fang? Don''t you know? Now that he is so underestimated, especially by a junior, how can he let it go?" .¡±


    "Did you forget? If he didn''t take action, we would already be in the hands of Guizong." Li Xiaoyao said: "Even if we can''t become allies, we must not become enemies."


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible to become an enemy. Since your parents want to compete, let him do it." Ye Tian looked indifferent, as if everything was under his control.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Li Xiaoyao didn''t know how to speak, and his face was full of embarrassment.


    "Little brother is quite open-minded." Elder Fang smiled slightly: "You and I think the same way. We will learn from each other and it will not affect the relationship. I hope little brother can understand that my position does not represent the bronze Taoist temple."


    "No need to say more!" Ye Tian waved his hand.

 Chapter 1658

    "Since the little brother is so confident, the old man will not be polite."


    Elder Fang looked indifferent, and looked at Ye Tian: "I think you should understand what I mean. If I do it myself, I''m afraid it will be the power of thunder."


    "Didn''t the senior just say that? I can feel that coming here is definitely not someone who is waiting for nothing!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Since you are such an old senior, why should you be so jealous? Even if I die here today, I am afraid it is not What a big deal."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, everyone''s expression changed slightly, especially Elder Fang''s face was even paler, but he never thought that Ye Tian would speak like this.


    "Since the little brother is confident enough to do this, if I am obedient, I am not like a master of the bronze Taoist temple!"


    Elder Fang waved one hand, and a powerful aura rushed out, but he still had reservations, because he knew that this matter was not as simple as he imagined, Ye Tian was kind to the bronze Taoist temple, and Ye Tian really died in his hands , Bronze Taoist Temple will definitely be charged with ungratefulness, so he can only compete with Ye Tian, ??but he can''t kill Ye Tian.


    "The abbot wants to be merciful. Mr. Ye was young and ignorant and offended the elder. I''m here to plead for him." Li Xiaoyao clasped his fists and said, "I hope it''s just enough."


    "Li Xiaoyao, I''m afraid you underestimate her too much. The fact that she came here by virtue of her aura is enough to show that he is not an easy person. Although he is quite young, it may not be as simple as we think after all." Elder Fang shook his head. : "You guys should push it aside, I want to see how extraordinary his methods are."


    Zhao Xiaoqing pulled Li Xiaoyao back, and frowned at the same time: "You don''t have to be too nervous, have you forgotten? Guizong''s black and white impermanence is only a few strokes in his hands, which is enough to show his strength and strength. Elders should be similar, even if Elder Fang really made a move, it would at most injure him severely, and would never take his life."


    "Are you so sure?" Li Xiaoyao frowned: "If something happened, wouldn''t we be sinners through the ages, after all, Brother Ye saved us."


    "A shrewd person like Elder Fang will naturally not let such a thing happen, senior brother, you can rest assured." Zhao Xiaoqing said again: "Besides, he is so arrogant that he doesn''t take the bronze Taoist temple seriously at all. Let him It¡¯s only natural to suffer a little bit.¡±


    Ye Tian''s expression was very indifferent, as if everything was under his control, even if this Elder Fang had reached the realm of a celestial master, Ye Tian was fearless.


    "As I said just now, I don''t want to fight with you, but if the old man insists on doing this, I can only do it!"


    As soon as Ye Tian''s voice fell, he slapped Elder Fang with a palm. There was a strong inner strength in his palm. Elder Fang had just kept his hand, but when he felt Ye Tian''s palm slapped towards him, his face became panicked instantly: "With such a majestic air path, you have indeed reached the realm of a celestial master!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you have reached that level or not. The important thing is that the old man wants to give me a slap."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and struck out with one palm directly, with majestic momentum.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, Li Xiaoyao and others hurriedly backed away. They could feel Ye Tian''s aura around him, which made them all panic.

 Chapter 1659

    ang...


    With the sound of a loud noise, Elder Fang retreated a few steps, his face turned pale instantly, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he didn''t even have any strength to parry.


    "How can this be!"


    Elder Fang looked at Ye Tian fiercely, and stopped his figure at the same time: "Apart from the four major forces, how could anyone be so good-natured? Who the hell is little brother?"


    Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes were even more indifferent, as if there was no recognition in front of him that could make him speak.


    Li Xiaoyao stood on the spot, looking at Ye Tian stupidly, even Zhao Xiaoqing stared blankly, Ye Tian slapped Elder Fang to vomit blood, it was so powerful that it was hard to guard against.


    "I''m not a god, I''m just an ordinary person, but I don''t want to participate in the battle between you." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "And what I hate the most is being threatened by others, so I will take a strong shot today , I hope that the old seniors can take this as a warning, no matter whether the bronze Taoist temple is the righteous way or the devil way, I don''t care!"


    "Little brother''s realm is really high, but I am narrow-minded old man, that''s why I let little brother like this." Elder Fang said repeatedly, but his face was very pale. He felt quite ashamed to be so severely injured by Ye Tian.


    "You received my slap just now, I''m afraid you have hurt your heart, and if my guess is right, you may only break through to the realm of the celestial master in the near future, so it will be so uncomfortable to receive me once." Ye Tian bluntly.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Elder Fang felt even more uncomfortable. It seemed that everything seemed a little too helpless in his eyes. He is an elder who can wait for the existence of the Bronze Taoist Temple. It can be said that he is in a high position and his strength is even greater. Humans are invincible, and now he is defeated by a young man, how can he accept it.


    "This is the elixir I made. After eating this elixir, your injury will get better, so don''t do anything in the future." Ye Tian threw out a fortune elixir: "It''s the same sentence, I will not help any force."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he left with an even more indifferent expression. Zhao Xiaoqing quietly watched from the side, like a nympho. It was the first time he saw Ye Tian with such a handsome figure.


    "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a strange person in this world." Elder Fang shook his head for a while, "It''s really a blessing for Tianhai Kingdom to appear in Tianhai Kingdom!"


    "Elder, are you okay?" Li Xiaoyao looked at Elder Fang: "I see that your face is so pale, and you even spit out a mouthful of blood. If this continues, the consequences may be disastrous."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" Elder Fang shook his head: "However, his strength is so strong, if he makes a move on the day when Dragon Ball appears, I''m afraid that even the people of the four great powers may not be able to do anything to him."


    "Didn''t he just say that! He won''t join any party, so naturally he won''t get more Dragon Balls." Li Xiaoyao said, "Elders don''t have to worry too much."


    "I''m not worried. It''s just that the Dragon Ball is a matter of great importance, so we can''t be careless." Elder Fang said repeatedly, "You should understand what I mean."


    "Elder, don''t worry, we will definitely assist the elder and hide the Dragon Ball, so that no one will take advantage of it." Li Xiaoyao said repeatedly: "But the elder still eats the elixir, so as not to waste it!"


    "That''s right!" Zhao Xiaoqing said: "He is so strong, it must be that the pill is not easy."

 Chapter 1660

    Elder Fang looked at the elixir in his hand: "This elixir contains a medicinal smell, and the energy contained in the relationship between people is indeed not simple."


    "Since the elders are definitely not simple, we will take the elixir. If the elder''s injury can be cured, we can rest assured." Li Xiaoyao said: "After all, if there is no elder in the battle of the dragon clan, it will be up to the two of us It''s impossible to get one."


    "Of course I know this!" Elder Fang waved his hand: "You don''t have to pay too much attention to it. In the next few days, I will recover from my injury and nothing will happen."


    Following these words, Li Xiaoyao nodded repeatedly, and didn''t dare to say anything more. Elder Fang said so, and it would be extremely inappropriate for him to say anything more.


    Ye Tian left the woods and went back to the hotel directly. The white-faced scholar stood aside and waited for a long time, his frown slowly relaxed: "Pavilion Master, what''s going on? I thought it was just because of your expression just now. What''s up."


    "It''s nothing, just met a master." Ye Tian smiled: "But it''s all resolved."


    "The master you met?" The white-faced scholar smiled: "To be called a master by Master Ye, this person is probably not easy."


    "The elders of the Bronze Taoist Temple are naturally not easy." Ye Tian said bluntly: "If it weren''t for my strong hands, I''m afraid I would be defeated by him."


    "The elder of the Bronze Taoist Temple, I am afraid that he has reached the Heavenly Master!" The white-faced scholar was shocked: "Pavilion Master, have you ever been injured?"


    "Injured?" Ye Tian smiled: "How could I be injured? Even if I meet the elders of the Bronze Taoist Temple, they will not be able to hurt me after all."


    The white-faced scholar nodded quickly, but he didn''t have any doubts. What is Ye Tian''s method? She couldn''t be more clear that even if she is a master in the realm of celestial masters, she may not be able to do anything to Ye Tian.


    On the second day, just as Ye Tian opened his eyes, he saw a cute figure brushing his teeth in the bathroom. It looked quite beautiful, especially the body line, which was quite unique.


    "Why did you get up so early today?" Ye Tian wiped his eyes and looked towards Su Qingya: "Is there any event today?"


    "Have you forgotten? We are going to the Lancao Fenfang Cosmetics Company to sign the order." Su Qingya said, with lipstick on her mouth: "This is not a small deal, if it is not for good luck, maybe We''re out of it."


    "So you got up so early because you wanted to find Yang Jiali?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes: "You don''t care about other things, but you do care about this matter. Now that you are pregnant, what if something happens to you? How should things be done?"


    "What could happen!" Su Qingya rolled her eyes, "I''m very healthy, not to mention that you don''t know that I''m a workaholic. Although I came to Shanghai this time to relax, I have this opportunity. I can''t miss it."


    "Okay, I''ll go with you!" Ye Tian nodded helplessly. This time, he came to the magic city for a trip, but Su Qingya was so active, Ye Tian didn''t want to be lazy.


    "Of course, Yang Jiali told you to sign the contract in person." Su Qingya said seriously, "If you don''t go, he may not show the contract."


    "That''s not necessarily the case!" Ye Tian chuckled and said, "Since it''s already been negotiated, if you go alone, he will also sign."

 Chapter 1661

    After talking for a while, Su Qingya and Ye Tiancai arrived at the Lancao Fragrance Cosmetics Company, but were stopped after walking a few steps: "Do you have an appointment?"


    "I have an appointment, please inform Mr. Yang." Su Qingya said with a smile, "Let''s just say that Mr. Ye came to him to sign a contract."


    "It turned out to be Mr. Ye!" The security guard laughed quickly: "President Yang has already ordered that if Mr. Ye comes to him, take Mr. Ye directly to the 8th floor and follow me."


    Following these words, Ye Tian and two people walked towards the 8th floor. After reaching the 8th floor, Ye Tian and Su Qingya walked in.


    "Mr. Ye, are you here?" Yang Jiali got up: "Do you need coffee or something else? I''ll make it for you."


    "No need!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I came here to sign the contract, and don''t care too much about the other things."


    "That''s impossible!" Yang Jiali shook her head: "No matter what, Mr. Ye is my beloved, how can I neglect it so easily."


    "My beloved?" Su Qingya was puzzled, "Who is my beloved?"


    "It''s someone who is destined." Yang Jiali smiled and said, "If Mr. Ye hadn''t been married a long time ago, maybe we really have such a sliver of fate."


    "Ahem...Miss Yang, please don''t joke, or I will be miserable when I go home." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly.


    Yang Jiali stood aside, with embarrassment on her face: "Don''t get me wrong, there is no other meaning, it''s just a joke."


    "It doesn''t matter, jokes are trivial things, let''s get on the right track!" Ye Tian sat down and said, "First sign the order, and then Wanyaotang will stand in Shanghai. This will be a win-win cooperation."


    "I think so too!" Yang Jiali nodded quickly, "As long as the two of us cooperate, we will definitely be able to achieve a win-win situation in the future, but then again, it may be difficult to cooperate with Lancao Fragrance Cosmetics Company."


    "Where did this passage start?" Su Qingya was curious: "Isn''t everything arranged?"


    "The Li family is not a good guy. You saw it last night. Li Wei wanted me to be his stepping stone. He also wanted an order from me." Yang Jiali said bluntly: "You become my partners, I''m afraid I will bear his wrath."


    "There is no need to be afraid of this. As the saying goes, when soldiers come to cover up water and earth, if he is really capable, he will take the order away from me." Ye Tian said with a smile: "If he doesn''t have this ability, he will fulfill me."


    "Although the Li family is not quite a big family in Shanghai, it is also a famous family. If you really want to move the Wanyaotang, I am afraid that even you can''t stop it." Yang Jiali said: "I don''t care if I say so." The meaning is just to remind you."


    "It doesn''t matter, the Wanyaotang family has a big business. If the Li family really wants to make trouble, we have no fear." Su Qingya said indifferently: "Besides, we are not easy to mess with. We have signed this contract."


    Yang Jiali nodded hurriedly. This was what she agreed to last night. Naturally, he will not regret it. He said this today just to let Ye Tian know that the Li family is quite dissatisfied with this cooperation. If something happens in the future, they will also I don''t know how.


    "Lancao Fenfang Cosmetics Company is a scam company, please don''t be fooled, let alone buy their crap!"

 Chapter 1662

    The sound of shouting sounded from downstairs, and the sound spread throughout the building. What Yang Jiali and Ye Tian were talking about, bursts of voices came, and instantly made them frown, and they didn''t know what happened.


    "Secretary Chen, what''s going on downstairs?"


    A woman ran up in a hurry, and Yang Jiali also hurriedly asked, "What happened? The customer came to the door in person."


    "A customer used the bluegrass fragrance formula, and his face was injured. He came here to make trouble, and asked the chairman to see him." Secretary Chen said: "I''m afraid this matter is quite difficult. If the chairman If we go on, I''m afraid it will be difficult to control the scene."


    "It''s absolutely impossible that Lancao Cosmetics Company could have counterfeit products!" Yang Jiali shook her head: "Is there something wrong with some link? If it''s not a counterfeit product, how could there be any changes in the skin?"


    "I don''t know the details." Secretary Chen shook his head: "But one thing is certain, the woman did have trauma on her face, and it was only in the last few days."


    Following these words, Yang Jiali frowned, got up and walked outside, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "Mr. Ye, why don''t you sit here for a while, and I will come to accompany you to talk about it after the matter is settled." say!


    "Why don''t I go with you!" Ye Tian said with a smile, "Maybe I can be of help, I know a lot about cosmetics."


    "This..." Yang Jiali stopped in her tracks and looked towards Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye''s matter may not be as simple as he thought, and the scene may be quite chaotic. If you go..."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ye Tian chuckled: "It would be better if I could help you solve the problem!"


    Yang Jiali nodded, she couldn''t say anything more, he didn''t expect Ye Tian to help him solve the problem, after all, even he couldn''t bear such a difficult problem.


    Several women outside the Lancao Fragrance Cosmetics Company were noisy, and one of the women in white clothes lost control of her voice: "If I hadn''t used your company''s cosmetics, my face would not have become like this, and now things have developed like this, Your chairman is like a tortoise, if you don''t give an explanation today, Nanchang Cosmetics Company will never survive in the magic capital!"


    There are quite a few reporters next to them holding cameras and explaining to many staff members of the Lancao Fenfang Cosmetics Company. They seem to be quite patient, but they are also quite helpless when facing the camera. explain.


    "Miss, I am the general manager of Lancao Fragrance Cosmetics Company." Yang Jiali smiled and said, "I don''t know what happened to make such a mobilization?"


    "What happened? Can''t you see it? I have such a big mark on my face, but you don''t care? I used your cosmetics to become like this." The woman in white looked at Yang Jiali not to be outdone.


    Yang Jiali looked at the festering part of the woman''s face, and frowned slightly: "The cosmetics produced by Lancao Fragrance Cosmetics Company have been strictly screened, and there will never be such a problem. The miss will not eat something spoiled." , that¡¯s why it grows on your face, right?¡±


    "You mean, you want to shirk responsibility?" The woman in white sneered, "I called a reporter!"

 Chapter 1663

    "Miss, I''m afraid you misunderstood my meaning. I don''t mean to shirk responsibility, but I think there is something hidden in it." Yang Jiali smiled and said: "After all, this matter is quite serious and has a great impact on the company. , we will study in depth, and as for your treatment, the company will follow up further."


    "I don''t need any in-depth research, now I just need you to say a word." The woman in white said coldly: "Does Lancao Cosmetics Company admit that there is a problem with the quality?"


    Many reporters also waited and watched, looking at Yang Jiali. If Yang Jiali admitted that the reputation of the entire company might decline in the future, but if she did not admit it, the facts would be in front of her eyes.


    "Miss, why don''t we go to the meeting room to talk." Secretary Chen said with a smile: "The chairman will definitely give you a satisfactory answer when the time comes, and will never let you down."


    "I think you are just joking with me. There are media here. If you go, the media will be blocked at that time. Wouldn''t I be in trouble?" The woman in white smiled and said, "If I don''t give a reasonable price today explanation, and I will never let it go."


    Following these words, the other people looked at each other and kept their eyes on Yang Jiali. Yang Jiali was the first to bear the brunt of such a big incident at the Lancao Cosmetics Company. As the chairman of the entire company, she must have such determination.


    "Girl, your face is so dark, is it really cosmetics?" Ye Tian looked at the woman in white: "It doesn''t look like it, but it looks like a disease, and it is a contagious disease! "


    As soon as he said this, the other people around him moved away one after another, with fear in their eyes. If the disease was really contagious, they would not dare to approach it casually, especially if it was so terrible that their entire face would be ruined.


    "What nonsense are you talking about here? I became like this because I put on cosmetics, how could I get an infectious disease?" The woman in white glared at Ye Tian: "I think you are also from Lancao Cosmetics Company, right? Otherwise, why would you change the subject?"


    "I didn''t change the subject, what I said was true." Ye Tian shrugged: "This kind of infectious disease is extremely serious, if my guess is right, you will be in unbearable pain every night, as long as you burn it with fire , can be alleviated.¡±


    "How do you know?" The woman in white looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "Could it be that you have suffered from this disease too?"


    "So it''s really a disease!" Yang Jiali smiled lightly, "It doesn''t seem to be a problem with the cosmetics, it''s just that your condition is too serious, Miss, that''s why it spread like this."


    "It''s just nonsense. It''s obviously a problem with cosmetics." The woman in white reacted and said repeatedly: "I can''t explain this matter clearly. Anyway, the media has already exposed it. It''s not so easy for me to clarify."


    "It seems that you came here on a special trip to find trouble today." Yang Jiali said coldly, "Who sent you here? You are so arrogant, but you don''t take me seriously."


    "The Lancao Cosmetics Company was at fault first, but said that I don''t take you seriously, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" The woman in white insisted, "If my face can''t be cured today, the Lancao Cosmetics Company will go bankrupt! "


    "What if it''s cured?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Can you tell the truth and announce it to the public?"

 Chapter 1664

    "What truth are you talking about?" The woman in white frowned, "Why can''t I understand what you''re saying?"


    "Since you want to pretend to be crazy, I won''t accompany you." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Your festering place is getting bigger and bigger, and I''m afraid it will be even more uncomfortable at night, and some hospitals that are not contagious can''t cure it. Since you If you don¡¯t want to do what I say, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll just have to wait for a bad face.¡±


    The woman in white panicked, Ye Tian said that her symptoms were all right, but he was paid for coming here today, if he really said it, then he would be in trouble.


    "How is it? Have you thought about it clearly?" Ye Tian asked again: "I''ll help you heal the things on your face, and you will return Lancao Fragrance Cosmetics Company''s innocence."


    "That''s what you said. If you can''t cure it, Lancao Cosmetics Company will be in trouble with you." The woman in white said coldly: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you when the time comes."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not as bad as you think." Ye Tian smiled lightly, with a hint of indifference in his expression.


    "Mr. Ye, are you sure you can cure his face?" Yang Jiali frowned, "I think they came here with ill intentions. I''m afraid they came prepared."


    "It''s okay, it''s not difficult to cure the symptoms on his face." Ye Tian waved his hand, his eyes were even more calm, as if everything was under his control.


    "Since Mr. Ye is so sure, let Mr. Ye give it a try, but Mr. Ye should be careful. If this matter becomes serious, there may be huge loopholes in the entire cosmetics company." Yang Jiali said repeatedly: " After all, this matter cannot be stopped by external force after all, I am afraid that someone deliberately did it."


    "Miss Yang, don''t worry, Xiaotian''s excellent medical skills will definitely be able to cure his illness, so you don''t have to worry too much." Su Qingya stood aside, with a very calm expression, as if everything was under his control.


    Yang Jiali nodded, and didn''t dare to say anything more. As long as the symptoms on the woman''s face in white can be cured, Lancao Cosmetics Company will have a chance of survival. Yang Jiali''s reputation will be ruined once, and Yang Jiali is also very curious as to who sent this woman in white.


    Ye Tian looked in front of the woman in white, took out the silver needles, and started acupuncture on the woman in white: "Your trauma was caused by a virus, as long as the virus is removed, the venom on your face will naturally disappear!"


    "Really? If it''s useless, I won''t be merciful!" The woman in white looked at Ye Tian: "After all, your company has ruined my face. As a beautiful person, this But it was a huge blow."


    "Ahem..."


    The men next to me looked at it, but they couldn''t listen anymore, and their faces were even more embarrassing. They didn''t expect the woman in white to be so narcissistic, completely in a state of self.


    "Chairman, this matter is not trivial, and there must be no mistakes." Secretary Chen said, "I always feel that Mr. Ye doesn''t have that kind of means. If something really happens, I''m afraid the whole company will be ruined."


    "Is there a better way now?" Yang Jiali smiled wryly: "Now there is no escape, it is better to be a dead horse as a living horse doctor."

 Chapter 1665

    "The chairman''s words are correct. There is no other way now. When the eyeliner can cure her face, it can also bring the company a hand. If it can''t be cured, it may be God''s will." Secretary Chen clicked Nodding: "However, there are so many scars on this woman''s face, it doesn''t look like they were made by cosmetics."


    "Does it need to be said? Someone must be framing and wanting to take action against Lancao Cosmetics Company." Su Qingya said aloud: "It can be said that such things are impossible to guard against, but usually such things happen, it shows that Miss Yang is afraid. It''s offending people."


    "Could it be Li Wei?" Yang Jiali frowned: "It shouldn''t be wrong, he wouldn''t be so impulsive."


    "I don''t think so!" Su Qingya shook her head: "It''s easy for a dude like this to do such a thing. I''m afraid he is the one who is leading the scenes behind the scenes. Miss Yang must be careful in the future. It''s not bad to be entangled by such a person. What a good thing."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Yang Jiali nodded quickly: "But then again, I will definitely make him pay the price for deliberately ruining the reputation of Lancao Cosmetics Company."


    Su Qingya stood aside and didn''t have much to say. He knew that it might not be so easy for Lancao Cosmetics Company to deal with the Li family.


    "Is acupuncture really useful?" The woman in white looked at Ye Tian: "You wouldn''t just stick a few needles in my body just to get rid of the wound on my face, would you?"


    "Of course not!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Since I said I can help you cure your illness, it will definitely cure you. You don''t have to be so nervous, just relax."


    Many reporters watched from the sidelines, their eyes even more surprised. If Ye Tian can really do this step, I am afraid that his medical skills will be decisive, and he will never be a thing in the pool.


    As time went by, the woman in white became more and more impatient. There was no movement on his face, but he felt extremely uncomfortable all over his body, and he didn''t know what was wrong.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on here?"


    The woman in white said repeatedly: "Why do I feel hot all over, did you do something to me?"


    "There are so many toxins on your face, I just helped you adjust the temperature in your body, and after a while, your face will slowly heal." Ye Tian said bluntly: "You don''t have to be too anxious. "


    The woman in white was skeptical, but she was also quite serious. Although he took money from others to frame the Lancao Cosmetics Company, if Ye Tian could heal his face, he would certainly kill two birds with one stone.


    "You can see that his face has really improved a lot!"


    Just when everyone was a little bit suspicious, voices sounded one after another, and they all looked at Ye Tian with more serious eyes. They didn''t expect that Ye Tian would have such a means.


    "It turns out that Mr. Ye can really heal his face." Yang Jiali said with joy, "It seems that I underestimated Mr. Ye."


    "This is Natural Little Heaven, but being called God''s Will is well-known in Jiangnan." Su Qingya said hastily, "Maybe Miss Yang didn''t know about it, that''s why she was so unconfident just now."


    "My face, my face is really healed!" The woman in white laughed repeatedly: "I really didn''t expect that my face could return to its peak. It really surprised me!"


    Ye Tian stood on the spot, but his expression was very indifferent.

 Chapter 1666

    "Since your face is healed, shouldn''t you tell the truth?" Ye Tian looked at the woman in white: "Come here to make trouble, after all, you have to pay the price."


    "What truth do you want me to tell?" The woman in white looked at Ye Tian inexplicably: "My face is like this, it''s all because of Lancao Fragrance Cosmetics Company!"


    Yang Jiali''s face was livid: "Mr. Ye cured your face, but you are still so stubborn. Lancao Cosmetics Co., Ltd. will never have such a problem. Who sent you here!"


    "Look at what you said, are you saying that I am blackmailing you?" The woman in white smiled and said, "I am not blackmailing you, but the fact is that, you cured my face, I am naturally happy, but I want to I speak out of conscience, and I can''t do it."


    "Miss, you know how harmful it is to Lancao Cosmetics Company by speaking like this?" Su Qingya asked: "If this matter gets out, Lancao Cosmetics Company will not be able to gain a foothold in Shanghai."


    "What does this have to do with me? I was a victim in the first place." The woman in white was relentless: "You all do well, so naturally you won''t provoke others to say that now that something like this happened, you want to shirk responsibility. I''m afraid it''s unlikely."


    Following these words, everyone present nodded and looked at Yang Jiali. He is the core of this matter, and he is also the first to bear the brunt of this matter.


    "Well, if you really think it''s a problem with Lancao Cosmetics Company, let''s have a good chat." Yang Jiali said with a smile: "I will ask a professional doctor to help you detect it. If it is a problem with Lancao Cosmetics Company, I will try my best To compensate you, but if it is not the problem of Lancao Cosmetics Company, you may have to pay the price."


    "What price do you pay?" The woman in white took a step back: "Don''t mess around, I''m a victim."


    "Whether you are a victim or not, who can prove it?" Yang Jiali sneered and said, "If you can''t prove it, then it will be framed, and you will have to sue."


    The woman in white panicked for a moment, and her face changed a little. According to what Yang Jiali said, he was a little scared.


    "What? Are you afraid?" Yang Jiali smiled: "If you are afraid, you can tell the truth."


    "That''s right, if it''s for a few dollars to frame the Lancao Cosmetics Company, it''s not worth it." Ye Tian said with a smile: "Don''t lose more than you gain, it''s too late to regret it."


    "I don''t know, I don''t know if it has something to do with Lancao Company." The woman in white changed her tone instantly: "Maybe it''s because I''m personally sensitive to cosmetics, so that''s why."


    The people watching instantly gave the woman in white a look. They originally wanted to watch a good show, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    "Secretary Chen, did you hear that?" Yang Jiali smiled and said, "Just now he said that it''s not related to Lancao Company, you should handle this matter!"


    "Chairman, don''t worry, I will handle it well." Secretary Chen smiled slightly: "I will never let you down."


    The woman in white was trembling. What Secretary Chen said just now made him feel a sense of horror, and even his heart was surging.


    "What do you want? I didn''t do anything." The woman in white said repeatedly: "You can''t mess around."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t mess around." Secretary Chen smiled: "I just asked you to go to the police station."

 Chapter 1667

    "I won''t go, I won''t go with you." The white-haired woman said quickly: "What do you want? I just said that this matter has nothing to do with Lancao Company. I won''t let go?"


    "This is ridiculous. It''s not that you think it''s relevant or not. What you did just now has damaged the reputation of Lancao Company. If this matter is not handled properly, the entire Lancao Company will be in trouble." Secretary Chen said bluntly Said: "So you just go with me directly, and you don''t need to say more about other things."


    Although the woman in white was struggling, the Lancao Cosmetics Company had many guards, so she couldn''t run away, and many reporters around her also left. The woman in white was obviously a rumor-monger. For such a person, even if the media reported it, it would be of no use. any value.


    "Mr. Ye, I would like to thank you just now. If you hadn''t personally acted, I am afraid that the reputation would have spread a lot today." Yang Jiali said: "The most unbearable thing for cosmetic companies is this kind of thing."


    "I didn''t seem to help much, just cured his face, but it doesn''t seem to be of any benefit to Lancao Cosmetics Company." Ye Tian said with a smile: So Miss Yang doesn''t have to be so grateful! "


    "If it hadn''t been for Mr. Ye''s miraculous hand to rejuvenate her and show off the medical skills of the Lancao Cosmetics Company, how could the woman in white leave so easily." Yang Jiali said bluntly: "I''m afraid we must invite you for this meal tonight."


    "Miss Yang has already said that, Xiaotian, don''t be too polite, just do what Miss Yang wants." Su Qingya said with a smile: "Regardless of credit or not, eating a meal is a matter of course, and it happens to be communication can be deepened.¡±


    "Qing Ya, you have already said that, so I naturally have to agree." Ye Tian said with a smile: "You don''t have to pay too much attention to it."


    "In this case, I will send Secretary Chen to book a box now, and have a good communication tonight." Yang Jiali snapped her fingers: "I hope that the cooperation between us will gradually go smoothly in the future."


    "It''s not good, chairman!" Secretary Chen ran over suddenly: "Something has happened."


    "What''s going on, could it be that the person ran away just now?" Yang Jiali was puzzled.


    "No, someone brought a note just now and said it was for the chairman to see. It said that something happened to the chairman''s house, and the chairman should go there in person." Secretary Chen held a note, and the note It was covered in blood and looked quite terrifying.


    Yang Jiali frowned, looking at the words on the note, her expression changed a little: "Did something happen to the godmother?"


    "What''s going on?" Su Qingya frowned, "Is there anything we can do for you?"


    "It''s okay, the banquet tonight will be here or there. I have other things to deal with, so Mr. Ye can do whatever he wants." Yang Jiali smiled before taking Secretary Chen away.


    Ye Tian and Su Qingya looked at each other with surprise in their expressions, not knowing what happened.


    In desperation, Ye Tian and Su Qingya turned and left, but they will also attend the banquet tonight, so naturally they will not be absent.


    When Lai Ai came to an office, Yang Jiali made a phone call: "Li Wei, what do you mean? You moved my family?"


    "You''re so smart that you guessed it." Li Wei sneered.

 Chapter 1668

    "Of course I guessed it. I had conflicts with you during this period, but these are minor conflicts. It seems a little inappropriate for you to take action against my family?" Yang Jiali said bluntly: "In any case, we will cooperate in the future It is not a good thing for you to do things so absolutely."


    "I can''t talk clearly on the phone, so let''s come at the address I gave you!" Li Wei said coldly: "If you don''t think you are important as a godmother and don''t want to come, I won''t force you, but You have to think it through."


    "Don''t worry, the godmother is my dearest relative, so I will naturally go." Yang Jiali said indifferently, "So you don''t need to say too much!"


    "I didn''t understand why I liked you all the time, and then I found out that what I like is your boldness!" Li Wei laughed instantly: "In that case, I''ll wait for you here, but don''t worry about it." What kind of tricks are you playing, or you may not see your godmother, I think you should know my way of doing things."


    "Don''t worry, since I promised, you will naturally fulfill the promise." Yang Jiali said indifferently: "But then again, if there is anything for the godmother, even if you are the young master of the Li family, I will still let you If you lose your reputation, you must be aware of my abilities."


    After Yang Jiali finished speaking, she went out of the office. Secretary Chen hurriedly followed: "Chairman, I''ll go with you. I don''t worry if you go alone. If something happens, I''m afraid..."


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Yang Jiali looked at Secretary Chen: "This is no joke."


    "Of course I know it''s not a joke." Secretary Chen said, "But I don''t worry about letting the chairman go alone. Even if it''s a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire, I will go for it."


    "Okay, then you go with me!" Yang Jiali''s eyes were serious, and she even felt a little lucky that she could meet such a sincere person at this critical moment.


    Came to a ruin, Yang Jiali looked around, and then walked into the ruins, her eyes were solemn, Li Wei had the Li family behind her, so naturally she was not someone to mess with, if she could negotiate, Yang Jiali would naturally not agree with her He clashes.


    "Wait!"


    Outside the ruins, several men blocked Yang Jiali''s figure: "My young master said that Ms. Yang can go in, but others cannot. Ms. Yang should go in by herself."


    "Go in by yourself?" Secretary Chen frowned: "Are you a little too lenient? My chairman goes in, I don''t worry!"


    "What''s there to worry about? Is it useful if you go in?" A bald man sneered: "Look at your weak woman, but so stubborn!"


    "Even if she is a woman, she will not be weaker than you." Secretary Chen said lightly: "I just don''t feel at ease when the chairman goes in alone. Besides, there are so many of you, so what if you let me go in with the chairman!"


    "Forget it!" Yang Jiali shook her head: "You wait for me outside, and I will come out after a few words with Li Wei."


    "But..." Secretary Chen frowned: "What if something happens?"


    "No, Li Wei is not that bold yet, I understand his character." Yang Jiali waved her hand and walked forward.


    Secretary Chen stood aside, not daring to say anything more, just clasped his hands together, looking quite imposing.

 Chapter 1669

    "Little girl, it seems that you have practiced this posture before." The bald man smiled and said, "You look pretty good, if you have some skills, it will be great."


    "So what if you''ve practiced?" Secretary Chen squinted his eyes: "Could it be that you want to experience it?"


    "Really?" The bald head sneered, "I heard that you are the secretary next to Ms. Yang, and if something happens, Ms. Yang will blame me."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    Secretary Chen said indifferently, with even more indifference in his eyes, as if all this was nothing to him at all.


    "The little girl has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. If I don''t give you some color today, I''m afraid you don''t know how good we are." The bald man stepped forward in an instant, and his eyes became sharp.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Secretary Chen took a few steps back: "What do you want?"


    "Didn''t you just say that? We are not worth mentioning in your eyes. Since this is the case, it is natural to ask for advice. If you can''t beat us, you will be willing to gamble and lose." The bald man sneered: "After all, so A good figure should not be wasted."


    "You are shameless! I didn''t bet with you." Secretary Chen''s face was livid.


    "It''s a mistake to say that. It was obviously you who said it just now. Don''t you think so?" The bald man laughed.


    "That''s right, he was very arrogant just now, saying that if we lose the bet, we can do whatever we want."


    Several men said repeatedly, they looked decent, and their eyes were even more playful.


    Secretary Chen took off his glasses and clenched his hands into fists to look at the bald man. These people are a bunch of rabble.


    "Little girl, are you really planning to do something?" The bald man smiled and said, "I just said that if you fight me, you will suffer then! Why don''t you obediently obey me, maybe I can still give you a fight?" You have a way out."


    "You guys are so bold, aren''t you afraid that your young master will blame you?" Secretary Chen said coldly: "You should know that your young master is interested in my chairman. If I say something, the chairman will not let it go."


    "You can rest assured, didn''t you just say it well?" The bald man sneered: "As long as we lose, you will accompany us!"


    "It''s simply shameless!"


    Secretary Chen stepped out and kicked the bald man. The bald man didn''t care, and his expression was very indifferent, but when the kick came, his face turned pale instantly.


    After he reacted, he realized that the strength of this kick was beyond his ability to resist, especially the height of this kick was so high that he didn''t even have time to react.


    Being kicked into the air, the bald man fell on the bluestone, and a bone in his foot broke instantly, causing him unbearable pain, and his face turned ashen: "Grandma, this little girl is really not simple!"


    "Brother!"


    Several other men also exclaimed. They knew that the bald man had some tricks, but they didn''t expect to be defeated by a woman.


    "I just said, don''t provoke me easily." Secretary Chen said coldly, stepping on the bald man''s face: "Do you understand what I mean?"


    Several other men wanted to step forward to help, but they didn''t dare. They knocked down their boss with one move. This kind of skill is not something they can handle. At least Secretary Chen scared them.

 Chapter 1670

    "Little girl has to be forgiving, and forgiving, I am indeed not your opponent, but don''t bully me too much." The bald man said coldly, and his expression changed a little.


    "Why, it seems that you are not convinced?" Secretary Chen sneered: "If you are not convinced, we can make gestures again!"


    Following these words, the bald man''s expression changed even more, he didn''t know how to speak out, Secretary Chen was superior to him, and his brothers didn''t dare to make a move, so they might not be Secretary Chen''s opponent.


    "Come on, the two masters above are talking, we''d better turn hostility into friendship." The bald man said with a smile: "Little girl is so cunning, I naturally learned it!


    "


    "Are you giving in to me?" Secretary Chen smiled slightly: "If so, I can let you go. If not, you may suffer a lot today."


    "Of course I''m giving in to you." The bald man nodded quickly.


    Secretary Chen nodded, and put his foot back: "Since you have given in to me, I naturally have no reason to deal with you, but this is not an example. If there is another time, I will definitely not let you go."


    The bald man nodded quickly, and didn''t dare to say anything more. Secretary Chen looked very weak, but in fact he had saved people by means. None of his elders were his opponents, and it was evident from this.


    After putting on the glasses, Secretary Chen stood aside, looking gentle and refined, as if everything was under his control.


    On the upper floor of the ruined building, Yang Jiali looked at the man in front of her and frowned at the same time: "Li Wei, is your approach too much? Where is my godmother now?"


    "I can''t help it. I''ve told you so many times, but you just ignore me. Even if I confessed my love to you in the hotel, you still didn''t care." Li Wei smoked a cigar: "I also I can only make such a bad move, I hope you can understand."


    "If you really hope that I can understand, you won''t do anything to my godmother." Yang Jiali sneered: "Don''t you just want the order from me? You want me to be your supporter. Only the Li family can have a place."


    "Sure enough!" Li Wei nodded: "What you said is not wrong at all. There are not only my lineage in the Li family, but also everyone else. You should understand what I mean! As long as you are willing to support me behind the scenes , I may become the head of the Li family in the future, and what you want to have is not a matter of saying."


    "You are such an unrighteous person, and you are called a playboy in the magic city. How can someone like you become the head of the Li family." Yang Jiali smiled and said, "Do you have too high hopes for yourself?"


    "Don''t push yourself too hard!" Li Wei said with a sneer, "Today I can chat with you calmly, which is already doing you a lot of face. After all, I confessed my love to you in the hotel, and you insulted me like that."


    "That''s just your own fault." Yang Jiali was not polite.


    "Miss Yang, don''t be angry. I know that Miss Yang must miss my son very much." The man with glasses next to him smiled and said, "As long as Miss Yang agrees to Master Li''s request, in fact, everything doesn''t have to be so ugly. .¡±


    "You are quite good at talking!" Yang Jiali looked at the man with eyes: "If my guess is right, you planned all of this!"

 Chapter 1671

    "Miss Yang is really smart." The man with glasses smiled slightly: "I just reminded the young master, as for how to make decisions, it is naturally the young master''s decision."


    "I know Li Wei''s character very well. He doesn''t have such a brain at all. I''m afraid you are the one who is really manipulating him." Yang Jiali smiled slightly.


    Li Wei''s face was instantly livid, and he took a hard look at the man with glasses, and at the same time looked at Yang Jiali: "What do you mean by that? Are you saying that I have no brains?"


    The expression of the man with glasses changed. Yang Jiali was clearly sowing discord. If she really succeeded, Li Wei might not be beside Li Wei in the future: "Master, don''t listen to his nonsense. I am loyal to you, so how could you?" Manipulating the young master is just making suggestions for the young master."


    "You don''t need to explain, I understand clearly." Li Wei sneered, and at the same time looked at Yang Jiali again: "You don''t have to use this method to sow discord, this method is useless, there is only one condition now, if you want you to do it Mom is fine, so I signed the contract!"


    Looking at the contract on the table, Yang Jiali walked over, and after a careful look, her face was instantly livid: "This seems a bit domineering, right? You want me to hand over the entire company''s equity to you?"


    "It''s not all equity, it''s just a cooperation project." The man with glasses pushed his glasses: "Miss Yang, don''t get me wrong."


    "This contract states that in the future, all cooperation contracts of Lancao Cosmetics Company will be managed by you. Doesn''t that mean that my real power has been bypassed?" Yang Jiali smiled slightly: "You are quite calculating, but it is a pity that you put others Being a fool."


    "You mean you don''t want to sign?" Li Wei sneered, "I know you and your godmother have a deep bond."


    "Li Wei, stay on the front line when doing things, so we can see each other in the future. You should know that pushing people too hard is not a good thing." Yang Jiali sneered: "What''s more, there are traces of what you did. When the fish dies and the net breaks, you may not be able to benefit."


    "You underestimate the Li family!" Li Wei shook his head: "How much does the Li family exist? You can call the wind and call the rain in the magic city, just because you can beat me?"


    "You don''t represent the Li family. You are just one of them. If I try my best, I may not be able to fight you." Yang Jiali said bluntly: "I will never sign this contract."


    "Then you just wait to collect your godmother''s body!" Li Wei instantly stood up and said, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you when the time comes, don''t regret it too late."


    "Li Wei, aren''t you bullying too much!" Yang Jiali said indifferently, "I can give you the biggest cooperation. As for the things in this contract, I will never sign it."


    Li Wei frowned, looking at the man with glasses, who nodded slightly: "Master, being able to win the biggest contract of their company will also be of great help to you. It¡¯s a good thing, it¡¯s better to accept it as soon as you see it.¡±


    Li Wei nodded and looked towards Yang Jiali: "You said this. If this is the case, I won''t make it difficult for your godmother. After the contract is signed, I will naturally let him go back, but you should also be careful. If you dare to trick me, I will let you know the consequences."


    Yang Jiali nodded, but her expression was also full of helplessness.

 Chapter 1672

    After the negotiation was completed, Yang Jiali came down from the abandoned building. Secretary Chen stood aside and hurried forward to ask, "How''s it going?"


    "He has promised to release him, so you don''t have to worry too much." Yang Jiali smiled and said, "Let''s go back."


    "I''ve thought so hard to do so many things, if I don''t have other plans, I''m afraid I can''t justify it?" Secretary Chen said, "This doesn''t look like his style either!"


    "She wants the company''s order, so just give it to him." Yang Jiali sighed: "I''ll explain to Mr. Ye."


    "I''m afraid this is not very good!"


    Secretary Chen frowned: "The company''s order will be signed with Mr. Ye tonight. If you go back on your word easily, wouldn''t it be a source of gossip?"


    "No way, the godmother is in his hands, so she can only be at his mercy." Yang Jiali shook her head: "I will use other methods to compensate Mr. Ye."


    Secretary Chen hesitated to speak, but he didn''t know what to say. He naturally looked down on Li Wei''s behavior, but it was a pity that Li Wei had pinched Yang Jiali''s lifeline, so he couldn''t say much.


    After leaving the ruins, Yang Jiali took Secretary Chen to a hotel. He had set up a private room in the hotel to entertain Ye Tian tonight. Unfortunately, Yang Jiali would speak up about things that could not be done.


    The lights were brightly lit, Yang Jiali sat in the box, looked at the watch in her hand, and then came to the bottom of the hotel, and saw Ye Tian and Su Qingya not long after.


    "You two are finally here!"


    Yang Jiali smiled politely: "I''ve already reserved a box, let''s go in together."


    "Miss Yang, you are too polite." Ye Tian said with a smile: "It is not easy to sign a contract with your company, but now you have to spend money!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Yang Jiali frowned slightly, but she didn''t know how to say it. He was very clear about some things, and he might not be able to sign the contract.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid you don''t know something. The contract discussed earlier may not be signed." Secretary Chen said aloud: "It''s not that the company is not honest, but that Li Wei used tricks."


    "A trick was used?" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes: "I can''t understand why, what kind of trick was used to make you so afraid."


    "My godmother was tied up by him." Yang Jiali smiled bitterly: "Although she is my godmother, she is closer than my real mother. I don''t want him to have anything, so I agreed to his conditions and signed the company''s contract in under his name."


    "Sure enough, it''s not a good thing to do such a despicable thing." Su Qingya frowned: "Miss Yang, don''t worry, saving talents is the most important thing. If you can''t sign the contract this time, you can continue to cooperate next time."


    "It would be great if you can understand!" Yang Jiali nodded again and again: "This sudden change in this matter must be difficult for you to accept."


    "It''s just a trivial matter, not worth mentioning." Ye Tian shook his head: "But Ms. Yang has to be careful. If he can do this once, he will probably be able to do it the next time. If this happens again, Ms. Zhao may be buried in his life." hands."


    "If there is another time, I will let him know how good it is." Yang Jiali''s expression was indifferent.


    He is not a vegetarian. If someone really provokes him, he will never let it go. Even if the Li family is quite powerful, Yang Jiali will not take it to heart. As long as Li Wei dares to mess up, he will definitely not Good pinch persimmons.

 Chapter 1673

    When she came to the hotel, Yang Jiali ordered a lot of good wine and food, and she seemed quite indebted: "Mr. Ye, I would like to toast you, and I will treat it as an apology for breaking the contract."


    "You can''t say that. Being able to cooperate is fate, and Ms. Yang was also forced to do nothing. This is not a breach of contract." Ye Tian laughed: "So Ms. Yang doesn''t have to be like this."


    "Mr. Ye can think so, I''m relieved." Yang Jiali nodded slightly: "However, if there is a chance to cooperate in the future, I will definitely give priority to you."


    "Then I would like to thank Ms. Yang." Su Qingya said with a smile: "Whether you can take root in Shanghai in the future depends on Ms. Yang."


    "Look at what you''re saying, Wanyaotang is also flourishing in the south of the Yangtze River, and it''s not an ordinary force. If you want to enter the Demon City, you don''t need to rely on my strength." Yang Jiali said seriously.


    Ye Tian and Su Qingya smiled lightly, but they didn''t say much, and their eyes became even more flat.


    Not long after, the few of them came out of the box, looking full of wine and food.


    "I heard that there is a luxury casino on the top floor of this hotel. I wonder if anyone is interested?" Yang Jiali suddenly said, "I have been there once, and the environment is quite good. Do you want to go there to relax?"


    "Gambling?" Su Qingya frowned, "I don''t seem to be very good at this!"


    "It doesn''t matter, we can take a look, we don''t have to place a bet." Secretary Chen said with a smile: "I also know that there is a luxury casino on the top floor, and I have played in it a few times."


    "Secretary Chen, you are quite courageous! The top floor is a luxurious casino with many rules. It seems that you can''t gamble if you have less funds." Yang Jiali said: "It seems that you are not simple behind the scenes?"


    "The chairman is joking, and I''m just playing for fun, what''s so simple." Secretary Chen said repeatedly: "You must not take it seriously."


    "Of course I didn''t take it seriously, but you are so familiar with the road, so just lead the way." Yang Jiali said seriously: "I have only been there once, but I am not as familiar with you."


    Secretary Chen shook his head helplessly, and then led the way ahead: "Chairman, most of the people who go to the luxury casino on the top floor are big shots, and they have big money. If you want to bet there, I''m afraid you need a lot of capital."


    "Of course I know this, but just go there and have a look, we just don''t place a bet." Yang Jiali said seriously: "After all, we don''t have that kind of capital, and it''s all played by big shots."


    After talking, the few of them got on the elevator, looking even more looking forward to it.


    And on the top floor of the hotel, there is a huge box, which is full of tables and chairs. Singing and dancing on the side seemed quite lively.


    "Master Liu, do you really want to make this bet? This is not a small amount. If you really lose, I''m afraid..." A casino worker looked at Liu Feng: "Do you want to re-elect?"


    "Since you know that I am Young Master Liu, you should know my temper." Liu Feng said coldly: "If you don''t even know my temper, this casino may not be open for a few days."


    The staff member was quite embarrassed and didn''t know how to speak up.


    "Why, our young master has already said that, do you have any questions?" The men behind Liu Feng looked coldly.

 Chapter 1674

    "Of course I dare not have any good opinions."


    A bald man came over: "It''s because I didn''t treat Mr. Liu well here, and I neglected Mr. Liu. I hope Mr. Liu doesn''t mind."


    "Of course I don''t mind, but I''m going to make this bet." Liu Feng pointed to a bet: "If I lose, just go directly to Liu''s house to get the money!"


    "Did you hear that, Young Master Liu has said so, why don''t you hurry up and do it?" The bald man said to the staff, "If you neglect Young Master Liu, you will be unable to eat and walk around."


    "Young Master Liu, this sum is not a small sum. Are you sure you don''t need to change it?" A man next to him asked, "If it becomes a loss, it will be a big loss by then."


    "I usually play this game, and what I like most is excitement. If there is no excitement, what''s the point?" Liu Feng smiled lightly: "I am quite powerful in the Liu family, and money is nothing to me at all!"


    Following these words, everyone in the room did not dare to say more, and I am afraid that only Liu Feng dared to say such a thing. Even in this luxurious casino, he was like a giant, and few people even dared to confront him. bet.


    "Young Master Xiao, Young Master Zhao, do you two want to take a gamble?" Liu Feng said with a smile: "Recently, I have a lot of spare money in my hand, and I happened to lose to you a few times last time. This time I will take it all." return."


    "Brother Liu was joking. Who doesn''t know that Brother Liu brought a miraculous medicine from the south of the Yangtze River to cure the old man''s condition. The old man is very fond of Brother Liu, and he will even become the helm of the Liu family in the future. I''m afraid I''m relying on you!"


    Several young and old said, although they are quite rich with me, they are naturally far behind the Liu family.


    "That''s natural. If it weren''t for the medicine I brought from Jiangnan, the old man would have died long ago, so how could he have prolonged his life like that!" Liu Feng said repeatedly: "I''m afraid the entire Liu family will depend on me to support it." gone."


    Following this conversation, a few figures came towards the casino entrance, and all eyes turned towards Su Qingya and Yang Jiali. Some dust, let everyone appreciate for a while.


    Liu Feng also raised his head at this time, but when he saw Ye Tian, ??his face paled instantly, and there was a sense of horror in his expression.


    That day in Jiangbei, Ye Tian gave him the elixir, asked him to return to the magic city to cure his master''s condition, and even promised to give Ye Tian a billion, but he was just talking, but he didn''t expect You can see Ye Tian''s figure in the magic city.


    "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect Young Master Liu to be here too?" Ye Tianqing laughed and said, "I forgot, this is the city of magic, and it''s only normal to meet Young Master Liu."


    Everyone was confused, looking at Ye Tian, ??they were even more surprised, they didn''t know who Ye Tian was, he dared to talk to Young Master Liu like this.


    "I don''t know you, did you recognize the wrong person?" Liu Feng glanced at Ye Tian: "I''m the grand young master of the Liu family, and you can''t call it casually."


    "Mr. Ye, this is a member of the Liu family in the devil''s capital. Please don''t talk nonsense." Yang Jiali frowned, keeping her voice low. All the people here are dignitaries, especially such giants as Li Dashao. , is not something they can offend.

 Chapter 1675

    "Of course I know she is the young master of the Liu family, otherwise how could I call her out?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at Liu Feng again: "Young Master Liu is really a noble person who forgets things a lot, since you have forgotten, I will remind you Fan, when you were in Jiangbei, you bought my elixir and promised to give me 1 billion at the same time."


    "I think this kid has gone crazy! If he wants Young Master Liu to give him 1 billion, he''s probably going crazy!"


    "I think this kid is indeed a little stupid. I really didn''t expect that this kid would be so crazy! He dared to ask Young Master Liu for money. It''s simply tiresome."


    "So it''s not! Young Master Liu, as a descendant of the Liu family, is not an ordinary person, so how could he owe him money?"


    There were constant conversations, and many people looked at Ye Tian with seriousness and even contempt in their eyes. Perhaps in their eyes, Ye Tian was just here to make trouble in the casino, deliberately trying to attract other people''s attention.


    "I don''t know you at all, so don''t talk nonsense here." Liu Feng said coldly: "You said I owe you 1 billion, but you show me the IOU. When will I owe you 1 billion?" Is it? You don¡¯t want to inquire about it, has anyone in the entire Liu family ever owed money to others.¡±


    "It seems Mr. Liu doesn''t want to pay it back?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "But Mr. Liu, is he mentally prepared? If he doesn''t want to pay it back, something big will happen."


    "You''re threatening me!" Liu Feng''s face was livid: "You dare to threaten me just because you are in the devil''s capital? I think you are tired of life?"


    The men next to him also stared at Ye Tian one after another, naturally they were dissatisfied with Ye Tian.


    "Mr. Ye, why don''t we go to another place?" Yang Jiali said repeatedly, "This kind of place may not be suitable for us. If Mr. Liu gets angry, we can''t bear it."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s only natural to pay back the debt. Since he owes me money, he must pay it back." Ye Tian looked indifferent.


    "You can''t say that. You need evidence to owe money. If I am really short of your money, you can show the evidence. Naturally, I have nothing to say." Liu Feng was not polite.


    "Since I said it, I won''t take it back. I don''t care about credentials!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "You should understand what I mean."


    "Sorry, I don''t understand at all." Liu Feng smiled slightly: "This is the territory of the Devil''s City, you framed me at will, have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    As soon as these words came out, several men beside Liu Feng also stepped forward one after another. If Ye Tian didn''t know what to do, they would naturally not show mercy.


    "What, you want to deal with me?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "When I took my elixir in Jiangbei, why wasn''t it so domineering?"


    The people around were all surprised, and looked at Ye Tian. They all knew that the disease of the old man of the Liu family could be cured, but it was all the elixir brought by Liu Feng from Jiangnan. According to what Ye Tian said just now, Ye Tian didn''t seem to be lying.


    "You have to show evidence for everything you say. You don''t have any evidence. You are just spouting blood and dare to shout in this casino." Liu Feng smoked a cigar: "If you don''t let you know how powerful you are today, I''m afraid Will not repent."


    "Only by these few people?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "You should be very clear about my ability, these few people can''t stop me at all."


    "The boy is too crazy!" A few men next to him called Ye Tian instantly.

 Chapter 1676

    "It''s over, it''s over, what should I do!" Yang Jiali panicked. This is the young master of the Liu family. He is not something he can offend. What''s more, there are so many subordinates here. Feng offends thoroughly.


    Ye Tian stood there, not intending to run away, but what he didn''t expect was that when several men approached him and were about to make a move, Secretary Chen stopped him: "If you have something to say, why bother to do it?" Move your feet!"


    "Little girl, this matter has nothing to do with you, don''t meddle in your own business!" A man said coldly: "Our young master has already spoken, if you are obedient, get out of the way, or you will hurt innocent people .¡±


    "The tone is not small, so try it." Secretary Chen looked indifferent.


    Liu Feng sat aside, still smoking a cigar, but didn''t care about this scene.


    "Senior Feiying, his skills are not weak. I have suffered from him in Jiangbei. Will you have a way to deal with him then?" Liu Feng looked at the white-haired old man beside him.


    "Don''t worry, young master. The old man asked me to protect the young master, so I won''t let the young master be threatened." The old man Feiying smiled and said, "In the entire Demon City, how many people can be like me."


    "With Elder Feiying''s words, I am completely at ease." Liu Feng nodded: "With these few fools, he is definitely not his opponent. When the time comes, Elder Feiying will make a move, so don''t show mercy."


    "Don''t worry, young master!"


    Elder Feiying nodded quickly, looking at him for a whole day, with disdain in his eyes, maybe in his eyes, Ye Tian is just an ordinary person, and asking him to take action would be like killing chickens with a sledgehammer.


    Several men wanted to deal with Ye Tian, ??but they were stopped by Secretary Chen, and they fought with Secretary Chen within a few moments, which seemed quite fierce.


    Yang Jiali''s expression was ashen. He had never seen Secretary Chen''s tricks before, and if this incident got serious, it would definitely cause great damage to the Lancao Fragrance Cosmetics Company in the future, and the Liu family alone would not let him go easily.


    After some fighting, several men were beaten to the ground by Secretary Chen, and they looked even more horrible. Liu Feng looked unkind, and looked at Secretary Chen: "You are not cowardly? You dare to take care of my young master''s affairs, believe me If you don¡¯t believe it, you will be unable to eat and walk around.¡±


    Secretary Chen ignored Liu Feng, but looked towards Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, this is not a place to stay for a long time, let''s go back first!"


    "That''s right, let''s go back." Yang Jiali also said repeatedly: "This is not a joke, the Liu family is not something we can offend."


    "It''s okay, since you''re here, you will naturally have to play a few games, not to mention that Mr. Liu owes me 1 billion, how can I just leave like this?" Ye Tian told him bluntly.


    Yang Jiali is helpless, in fact, he has always doubted the authenticity of Ye Tian''s words. The young master of the Liu family is a desirable person, how could he owe him 1 billion, but Ye Tian said so seriously, it is not easy for him to refute, maybe just like Ye Tian In other words, Liu Feng really owed him 1 billion.


    "Little guy, you have to pay for your words." Liu Feng said in a cold voice, "I''m afraid you will be doomed today!"


    "Why, some of your subordinates are not good enough, so why don''t you come?" Secretary Chen looked at Liu Feng: "I don''t think you have that ability either!"


    But at that moment, the old man Flying Eagle stepped out and hit Chen Mishu''s chest with his palm.

 Chapter 1677

    puff¡­¡­


    Secretary Chen stepped back a few steps, a mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth, his eyes were full of disbelief, he had seen many hooligans in his life, helpless, but he had never seen such a powerful force that made him instantly Some can''t stand it.


    "Secretary Chen!" Yang Jiali hurried forward and looked towards Secretary Chen. Secretary Chen shook her head: "I''m fine, don''t worry about me, but this old man is indeed capable, and he can even shock me."


    "You are not even a warrior. You are like an ant in front of me. How can you compete with me?" The old man Flying Eagle smiled slightly: "You really don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth."


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s expression also became indifferent: "The person you are going to deal with is me. If I didn''t pay attention to it just now, it is impossible for you to not be able to hurt him."


    "Little guy, don''t worry, since the young master you offended is naturally attractive to you." With indifference in his eyes, the old man Feiying looked at Ye Tian: "If you apologize to the young master, you can talk about it." Let¡¯s talk, if you don¡¯t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, if you insist on making it difficult for the young master, then you may be decapitated.¡±


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I can accept your threat, but unfortunately you don''t have the ability to make me agree with your point of view, so you are just a loser after all."


    "What a big joke, I''ve never seen such an arrogant young man." Senior Feiying said coldly, "Isn''t the sky high and the earth thick, I am a majestic strongman at the pinnacle of martial arts, isn''t it enough to deal with you?" ?"


    "I don''t think so!" Ye Tian looked indifferent: "The inner strength you showed just now is only a half-step King Realm, and it''s not worth mentioning in front of me."


    "Half-step King Realm!" The old man Feiying was shocked: "How is this possible, how do you know that I am a strong half-step King Realm?"


    "What is your strength, I can naturally sense it!" Ye Tian said without hesitation, "You are only half a king, and you dare to run rampant for the tiger. I am afraid that you will not be spared today."


    "Don''t lie, you must have consulted the classics to make such a statement." Senior Feiying said coldly: "Today I want to see if you have this ability!"


    Liu Feng also sat on the side, with anticipation in his eyes. Ye Tian had shown great strength in Jiangbei, and he had no chance to deal with Ye Tian several times. Senior Feiying was the number one subordinate in front of his grandfather. Given it to him, he will naturally make good use of it.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can only do it." Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and saw him wave one hand, a flame descended from the sky and boiled on his hand, it looked like the flame was extremely high.


    "It turned out to be a juggler. I thought you were so good!" The old man Feiying laughed instantly: "I can see a lot of tricks like you."


    Other people in the casino also waited and watched, Ye Tian''s palm suddenly burst into flames, which made them very surprised, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    Even Yang Jiali looked at Ye Tian in astonishment. In his eyes, Ye Tian was just an ordinary person, but the strength Ye Tian showed now was beyond his imagination, even beyond his cognition.


    "Miss Su, look quickly, look quickly!" Yang Jiali said repeatedly: "Mr. Ye, what is this? Why is there a flame in his hand?"

 Chapter 1678

    "I don''t know either!" Su Qingya smiled awkwardly: "But it''s okay, nothing will happen to Xiaotian."


    "Miss Su is so sure?" Yang Jiali was surprised, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time, but Ye Tian had already shot out the flame in his hand, and the unceasing momentum of the belt instantly crushed the old man Flying Eagle.


    bang...


    A loud voice sounded, and the old man Flying Eagle was injured by an internal force, and the flames ignited from his whole body. It seemed that the waves were surging, and he had no power to stop him at all.


    Following the bursts of flames, the old man Flying Eagle instantly ignited a fire. Others in the casino retreated one after another, with fear in their eyes. Ye Tian is just an ordinary person, but he can have such a terrifying method. It''s really incredible.


    "How is this possible!" Liu Feng frowned, and stepped back a few steps.


    The old man Flying Eagle wanted to resist, but found that he had no ability, as if everything had been taken away.


    Ye Tian looked at Liu Feng: "Master Liu, didn''t you want to deal with me just now? Why are you silent now?"


    "Mr. Ye, I was just joking with you just now, and I will naturally pay back the money I owe you." Liu Feng said hurriedly, with serious eyes, and did not dare to act rashly.


    "Are you kidding?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I''m not joking with you, if you can''t come up with 1 billion, I''m afraid your Liu family will lose their security!"


    "Mr. Ye, 1 billion is really too much. I need to raise it for a while." Liu Feng said: "I hope Mr. Ye can be more accommodating, and I will definitely not disappoint Mr. Ye."


    "If I can''t hand over 1 billion within three days, I will go to Liu''s house in person." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Whether you can save your life or not depends on your ability."


    Liu Feng frowned, but he didn''t dare to speak up and resist. He knew exactly what Ye Tian was doing, and now he offended Ye Tian, ??which naturally made him angry.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, I will transfer the money to the account within three days." Liu Feng promised with a patted chest.


    The men next to him kept looking at Ye Tian. The method Ye Tian thought up shocked them, but what made them even more surprised was that Liu Feng''s words like this were completely beyond their expectations.


    It is possible to say that the Liu family, the majestic city of magic, exists, and it can be said that it is not a trivial matter, but now it is so servile to others, it really makes people feel a little uncomfortable, especially the one in front of you, who is the rightful owner of the Liu family, and may even be the successor of the Liu family.


    After Liu Feng left, Yang Jiali looked at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, what happened just now?"


    "It was just a trick, didn''t it scare Miss Yang?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "But Mr. Liu was really scared."


    "Mr. Ye saw that you did have some tricks just now, but the Liu family has a high position in the Demon City, if you want to confront them, there may be no good things." Yang Jiali said: "Mr. Ye, please be careful. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve always done things properly." Ye Tian nodded, "I won''t do anything that I''m not sure about. If Liu Feng didn''t owe me money, I wouldn''t go to war."


    The people in the casino were extremely surprised. How Liu Feng existed, he was definitely not a person waiting for others, but a direct descendant of the Liu family. How could he owe money to Ye Tian?

 Chapter 1679

    After staying in the casino for a while, everyone left the casino one after another. Ye Tian also led Su Qingya towards the hotel. What happened in the casino gradually spread in the capital.


    The young master of the Liu family owes 1 billion to others. I don''t know if it was hyped up by someone, or if the matter is going along with the development. More and more people know about this matter, and there is an uproar in the magic city, which makes the entire Liu family also tense. It was even suspected by other companies that something happened internally.


    In the Liu family courtyard, a white-haired old man was sitting in the back garden with a cane, his expression became even more uncertain, and a middle-aged man stood beside him.


    "How''s the investigation going?"


    The white-haired old man looked at the middle-aged man: "What''s going on?"


    "The thing is like this. Master Liu Feng really owes him 1 billion. I heard that it was the elixir brought by Master Liu Feng. It is worth 1 billion to make the old man better. It is a pity that Master Liu Feng did not give the 10 million to him. Give him 100 million, that''s why yesterday''s incident happened." The middle-aged man said repeatedly: "I also investigated it just now, this person is the person at the helm of Jiangnan Wanyaotang, and he can be regarded as somewhat powerful."


    "It''s just a few pills that want 1 billion, and it really is the lion''s mouth." Liu Tianhai sneered: "He thought that my Liu family is rich, so he acted like this."


    "I don''t know about this, I''m afraid I need to ask the young master." The middle-aged man shook his head: "But one thing is certain, the flying eagle who followed the young master was seriously injured when the casino was played."


    "How is this possible? How about Feiying''s method? I naturally know, how could something happen to him?" Liu Tianhai shook his head: "Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "There is no misunderstanding, but one thing is certain. The person at the helm of Wanyaotang may not be as simple as it appears on the surface. He may even come to Master Ye. However, this matter is still being investigated. Wait for the investigation to be clear. After that, it will naturally be reported to the master." The middle-aged man said.


    "I don''t care if he is Master Jiangnan Ye or not. I only know that the Liu family''s face has been damaged." The old man said coldly, "Go and call Liu Feng over. I will question you about this matter. If there is no reason, you must make him look good." .¡±


    The middle-aged man nodded before retreating, and Liu Feng came to the back garden not long after, but he seemed a little timid. In the entire magic city, he didn''t have many people to be afraid of, the only one he was afraid of was his grandfather, who also Only his grandfather can control him.


    "Tell me, what''s going on!" Liu Tianhai looked at Liu Feng: "No matter what happens, Grandpa will make the decision for you."


    "Grandpa, last time I went to Jiangnan to bring you unusual medicines, that''s why there are so many troubles." Liu Feng said: "If that kid is easy to deal with, I''m afraid I''ll have solved it long ago It''s a pity that his strength is extraordinary, but I''m a little afraid that he will be detrimental to the Liu family."


    "That is to say, you admit that you owe others 1 billion?" Liu Tianhai frowned.


    "Grandpa, all this is also for the sake of your condition. I know that the elixir has great effects, so I promised a debt of 1 billion." Liu Feng said repeatedly: "I hope you can understand, grandpa."


    "You are also filial, so I naturally won''t blame you." Liu Tianhai nodded.

 Chapter 1680

    "Thank you, Grandpa, for your understanding." Liu Feng quickly thanked him, "I''m relieved to be able to say yes, as long as Grandpa doesn''t blame me, everything is worth it."


    "Look at what you said, how could grandpa blame you? You are also thinking about your illness, otherwise you would not go to Jiangnan in person, let alone get into these troubles." The old man waved his hand: "But then again, Since he was able to injure Elder Feiying, it means that his strength is extraordinary, but you have to be more careful, but you don''t have to worry too much, he will disappear in a few days."


    "Grandpa is going to make a move?" Liu Feng was shocked, and looked at the old man: "Grandpa must be careful, his strength is extraordinary, if he makes a move, our lives may be in danger!"


    "Don''t worry, since I intend to make a move, I will never hold back." The old man waved his hand: "Although his elixir cured my life, he is the enemy of my Liu family after all, and I can only fight against it." keep him alive."


    "Grandpa, are you sure?" Liu Feng said in surprise, "I''m afraid there are not many people in the entire Demon City who can subdue him!"


    "That''s not necessarily the case!" Liu Feng waved his hand: "I am on good terms with Mr. Chu, and Mr. Chu will definitely help, so you don''t have to worry too much, just prepare a big gift, and I will go to Chu''s house tonight. "


    "Isn''t Mr. Chu seriously ill in bed?" Liu Feng said repeatedly: "I heard that Mr. Chu has reached a very high level and has a great reputation in martial arts. If he can make a move, it will be a matter of course, but I also I heard that the old man of the Chu family was sick and did not admit to getting better on the helm day."


    "That was just a few days ago. Mr. Chu can get out of bed and walk now, which means that he has almost recovered." Liu Tianhai said with a smile: "Letting him do it himself, trying to deal with Ye is just blowing dust Things."


    "If this is really possible, it would be great." Liu Feng nodded quickly, his eyes became more serious, Ye Tian is his demon now, three days will be here soon, he can''t hand over 10 billion, but he was terrified of Ye Tian.


    In the early morning of the next day, the old man of the Liu family prepared the car and went to the Chu family to bring a lot of valuable gifts. He and the old man Chu are old acquaintances, so naturally they don''t pay so much attention to it, but some gifts naturally can''t few.


    And in the Chu family''s courtyard, Liu Tianfeng was practicing a set of boxing techniques. It looked as if he was in full swing. Every move carried a lot of vigor, and the momentum he passed was quite strong.


    "You did a good job. After all, you gradually comprehended the unique knowledge of the Chu family."


    A white-haired old man said, looking quite satisfied, looking at Chu Tianfeng.


    "Thank you grandpa for your praise. I have made progress these few days, and I have made some rapid progress. It should be because my grandpa taught me well, otherwise I wouldn''t be like this." Chu Tianfeng said, "It''s a pity that no matter how strong I am, I can''t compare with Master Ye. , After all, he is too weak, he is the dragon and phoenix among men, and I am a frog in a well compared to him."


    "Brother, don''t underestimate yourself. Although you are far behind Master Ye, you are also much better than others. At least you are already a leader among your peers." Chu Qian said aloud: " As for Master Ye, that is just an exception."

 Chapter 1681

    "You can''t say that. Master Ye is able to gain such a reputation in martial arts, but it is all due to him." Chu Tianfeng said aloud: "Even if I have the entire Chu family as a backer, I will not be able to fight with him after all." compared to."


    "There is indeed a comparison between people, but it can''t be too much." The old man of the Chu family said with a smile: "As the saying goes, people have their own ambitions, and Master Ye, who is blue, may be more powerful, but you don''t have to." Too discouraged, after all, Master Xiang Ye has such an existence, and there will not be many in the entire martial arts."


    "This is not bad. So far, I haven''t been able to find an opponent among the younger generation in the Demon City." Chu Tianfeng nodded slightly, seemingly cheerful.


    "Master Ye saved my life. Now I am almost in good health. I will go in a few days and pay my respects to Master Ye." Mr. Chu said solemnly: "As the saying goes, a life is worth a thousand gold, and Master Ye is very kind to me." Rushan, my life really belongs to Master Ye, if Master Ye needs help in the future, the family will definitely do their best."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. When Grandpa recovers in a few days, we will go with him to visit Master Ye." Chu Tianfeng nodded quickly: "We will definitely thank you when the time comes."


    Mr. Chu nodded solemnly, and his eyes were more serious. He is a person who knows how to repay him. Ye Tian treats him like this, how could he not know, although he has never met Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian saved his life. En Mo this unforgettable.


    But while they were talking, a few figures suddenly came from outside the courtyard. They looked a little flustered, and they didn''t know who you were.


    I saw several figures at the back, one of them was Liu Tianhai, the old man of the Liu family.


    "Brother Chu, stay safe!"


    The old man of the Liu family clasped his fists and looked at old man Chu with compliments in his eyes. Although they had been friends for many years, the status of old man Chu was higher than him after all. One was a tycoon in business, and the other was a The giants in martial arts can naturally be distinguished from their strengths.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Tianfeng took a look: "As the saying goes, you go to the Three Treasures Hall for everything, and you come to my Chu family, and you don''t know why?"


    "Don''t be rude!" Old Master Chu waved his hand before smiling at Liu Tianhai: "Brother Tianhai, we have been friends for many years. If you came to the door suddenly, if it wasn''t for something, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be like this."


    "That''s right. When Grandpa was ill, he never saw anyone visit him. Now that you are well, there are quite a few people here!" Chu Qian walked over from not far away, her words filled with dissatisfaction.


    Following these words, Liu Feng frowned, feeling a little displeased. He was also the young master of the Liu family after all, and no one in the entire Demon City dared to say such words, let alone disrespect his grandfather. The little girl didn''t take their Liu family seriously at all.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I have something to discuss with the old man of the Liu family, so you go to practice martial arts first." The old man Chu said.


    Chu Tianfeng and Chu Qian looked at each other. Although they were a little unhappy, they couldn''t say much. After all, it was their grandfather who asked them to leave.


    After the two of them left, Mr. Chu looked at Mr. Liu''s family: "Tell me, what happened to make you like this?"

 Chapter 1682

    "Nothing happened, I just encountered a little trouble, and I want to ask Brother Chu for help." Liu Tianhai said with a smile: "At the same time, I brought some supplements. I heard that you were ill in bed a few days ago. It took a few days to get the news, otherwise I would have come to see you long ago."


    "Don''t talk about this in front of us." Old Master Chu waved his hand: "What kind of person can make you troublesome in this magic city? There are probably very few people who can make you dare not move. This time I''m afraid it has a lot of background?"


    "That''s not bad!" Liu Tianhai said bluntly: "The Liu family has offended a master, and it''s no small feat. I''m afraid the strength is even stronger. If you want to subdue him in the entire Demon City, I am afraid that only you, Mr. Chu, can do it yourself." gone."


    "Could it be that he is a master of the king realm?" Old Master Chu frowned: "In the entire Demon City, I am the only master of the king realm, so how could there be others?"


    "It may not be a master of the king realm, but it is indeed some skill that makes grandpa so jealous, and he will probably die tomorrow, and the Liu family will force us to hand over 1 billion!" Liu Feng said quickly: "He occupies With the forces of martial arts oppressing us, I hope Patriarch Chu can make decisions for us."


    "What a big tone, is there such a person who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth?" Old Master Chu said indifferently: "I want to see if he has the ability to take away 1 billion from me."


    "So Brother Chu agreed?" Liu Tianhai said with a smile, "I knew that Brother Chu would not make things difficult for me! He would not let me die."


    "Look at what you said, isn''t it just to deal with a desperado!" Mr. Chu said suddenly: "I will go to Liu''s house in person tomorrow, so you don''t have to be so worried, but I will figure out the ins and outs of the matter tomorrow. If it''s really wrong with your Liu family, I''m afraid even I can''t help you."


    "It''s natural, it''s natural." Liu Tianhai said repeatedly: "This matter should be like this, and there is no dispute. The Liu family never goes to work easily. If someone hadn''t come to the Liu family, it would be even more impossible for the Liu family to be like this .¡±


    "It''s getting late, why don''t you stay and have a meal?" Old Master Chu said with a smile, "We''ve known each other since childhood, so I can''t neglect you, or I''ll be called ruthless."


    "Look at what you said, the Liu family has other things to deal with, so I won''t eat here, after all, your descendants have a lot of opinions on me." Liu Tianhai shook his head: "When we have time someday, we will Let¡¯s talk about the past together.¡±


    Mr. Chu nodded, but he didn''t care too much. He and Liu Tianhai have known each other since childhood. It can be said that they grew up in the same village. If there is any trouble in the sky, the old man of the Chu family will help, as long as the principle is not violated.


    After they left, Chu Tianfeng and Chu Qian came to the old man''s side: "Grandpa, the Liu family is not a good thing. Why do you always help him? Isn''t this helping the evildoers?"


    "No way, who told him to grow up with me." Old Master Chu shook his head: "What''s more, someone is persecuting him, and he is still a martial artist, so how can I just sit back and watch?"

 Chapter 1683

    "Grandpa, you have cleared many obstacles for your friend''s family in the past few years. You have done enough." Chu Qian said, "Didn''t Grandpa feel it? If it weren''t for Grandpa''s help, how could the Liu family be able to do so?" Can you enter a giant-like existence in the magic capital?"


    "I know what you''re talking about, but I''ve known him since I was a child. I still say that, as long as he doesn''t do too much, I will keep him." The old man of the Chu family was not polite.


    Chu Tianfeng and Chu Qian tried to persuade each other, but there was nothing they could do. There was even more disappointment in their eyes, as if in their eyes, all this was nothing at all.


    "Grandpa, I have no objection to Bangliu''s family, but you must take care of your health. I will accompany you tomorrow. If you meet any masters, I can share the burden for you." pass?"


    "Of course it''s not an exaggeration!" The old man of the Chu family said with a smile: "If you don''t say this, maybe I will let you accompany me tomorrow, but what a pity you said this, you don''t need to come tomorrow Come on, how can members of my dignified Chu family be afraid of other martial arts people? Wouldn''t this weaken the reputation of the Chu family."


    "Grandpa, big brother didn''t mean that. He was just worried about your safety." Chu Qian said repeatedly, "Grandpa, don''t get me wrong."


    "Of course I won''t not return!" Old Master Chu smiled slightly: "But my body is almost roasted, so you don''t have to follow me, not to mention that you reject the Liu family, and going to the Liu family may be quite unpleasant."


    Liu Tianfeng still wanted to say something, but unfortunately the old man didn''t give him a chance at all, he turned around and left as if he didn''t want to hear Liu Tianfeng''s words anymore.


    Following these words, Chu Jing was quite helpless, his eyes even more embarrassing, he had never seen his elder brother like this in front of his grandfather.


    Outside of the Chu family, Liu Tianhai showed a sneer: "That kid really doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and he will definitely make him look good when he comes to the Liu family tomorrow."


    "Grandpa, you just gave a few random gifts, why can you be sure that Mr. Chu will definitely help the Liu family? What is the relationship between you and Mr. Chu?" Liu Feng said aloud: "It seems a little unreasonable. What agreement did you have long ago?"


    "When he was young, he went to other houses to steal food and was beaten to death. I rescued him with all my might." Liu Tianhai said aloud, "Later I started doing business, but he became a famous teacher. Acquired martial arts, that''s why the current Chu family was established, and I also relied on his strength to be able to be so successful in the business field."


    "So that''s the case, no wonder you are so confident." Liu Feng nodded quickly: "Doesn''t that mean that the Liu family has to act according to the face of the Chu family?"


    "After all, the Chu family is the master of martial arts, and it ranks first in the Demon City. Don''t dare to provoke anything else. This is the power of martial arts. If you don''t accept it, you can practice martial arts!" Liu Tianhai said lightly. : "If you want to be a master, you should know how to submit. As long as you know how to play with people''s hearts, you can become that supreme existence. If you only care about the immediate interests, how can you become the real person at the helm?"


    "Grandpa''s lesson is that I am short-sighted." Liu Feng nodded hurriedly, his eyes became more serious.

 Chapter 1684

    After a few days, Liu Feng did not send anyone to deliver the money, Ye Tian also went to Liu''s house in person, one billion is not a small amount, how could Ye Tian let it go easily.


    "Master Ye, the Liu family has some power in the devil city, so it''s probably not right to go to the Liu family like this." The white-faced scholar said, "It''s better to wait a few more days. If they don''t send money over, Master Ye will go again." Not too late."


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "If he really wanted to, he would have sent it here long ago. Now it seems that he didn''t take what I said at all."


    "It really is disgusting!"


    The white-faced scholar said coldly: "Such a person is really looking for a dead end, and it is not at all arrogant."


    "If some people don''t give him a little color, they will naturally not take other people seriously." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "In that case, I would like to take a look at the Liu family''s family!"


    The white-faced scholar never stopped him, and there was helplessness in his eyes. Liu Feng insisted on courting death, even if he wanted to persuade Ye Tian, ??it would be impossible.


    And in the Liu family, Liu Tianhai was sitting in the back garden, looking calm, while Liu Feng was anxiously waiting aside: "Grandpa, the old man of the Chu family will not stop coming, why hasn''t he shown up until now?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible, there is nothing he can''t do that he promised." Liu Tianhai shook his head: "So you don''t have to think too much, just sit here quietly, if the person surnamed Ye dares to come, I''m afraid I''m going to lie down and go out."


    Liu Feng also showed a sneer instantly, it would be great if that was the case, he cared a lot about Ye Tian, ??if he could solve Ye Tian, ??maybe it would also solve his heart disease.


    In the entire Liu family, many security personnel guarded the courtyard, as if some master was about to come, it seemed quite strict.


    The old man of the Chu family came to the courtyard and came to the garden under the guidance of his servants. He seemed careless, as if he was visiting.


    "Brother Chu, you''re here. I thought you weren''t coming!" Mr. Liu hurried forward and said with a smile, "If you don''t come, I''ll be in big trouble."


    "Look at what you said, wouldn''t you be unable to stand in the entire Demon City without me?" Old Master Chu said with a smile: "This is not what you did at the beginning, let alone what you wanted."


    "Brother Chu knows me quite well, but I hope you can''t do things arbitrarily." Mr. Liu shook his head: "This person is no small matter today. Although he is young, his strength is not ordinary. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so afraid, let alone Brother Chu will not be asked to do it himself."


    "Of course I know this, and you don''t need to say too much." Mr. Chu waved his hand: "But I would like to see if there is any master in the Demon City who can be praised so much by you. But it is known as the number one family in martial arts."


    "It''s not that I''m exaggerating, the person who can shake the old man Flying Eagle into the air and abolish his martial arts is probably extraordinary." Master Liu said bluntly: "Brother Chu is afraid, I have to admit it. "


    "Feiying is a half-step King Realm master. To be able to defeat him is naturally not weak, but I don''t know what method he used to achieve such an effect." Mr. Chu smiled slightly, with a cold look in his eyes: "Today I am really I have to learn from him and let him know how powerful I am."

 Chapter 1685

    "Mr. Chu is indeed very young, what you said is true." Liu Feng said aloud: "That person dared to kill him on a motorcycle, and he didn''t take the Chu family seriously at all, and he didn''t take Mr. Chu seriously at all. This time, we must make an example to others to let them know how powerful they are."


    "You don''t have to say that. I know what''s on your mind. You just want me to help you get rid of him. Your grandfather and I are inseparable, so I will naturally satisfy your wish." Mr. Chu said bluntly: "But what''s the matter? Speaking of which, I heard that the young master of the Liu family is extremely arrogant in the capital city, he doesn''t pay attention to other forces at all, and his character is even bad."


    "Mr. Chu, don''t listen to those rumors outside, I''m not that kind of person." Liu Feng said: "If the old man doesn''t believe it, you can send someone to investigate that I am definitely not what they said Kind of people."


    "Okay, okay, I don''t mean to investigate you, I just want you to be a good person, don''t do this, the power of the Liu family is doing evil, or the Chu family will never let you go if the Liu family doesn''t clean up you in the future." Mr. Chu said bluntly : "After all, the Liu family can have what it is today, but it was all done by the Chu family. The Chu family can still make your Liu family have nothing. The Liu family is like a giant in the entire magic city, but it is still in front of the Chu family. Worth mentioning."


    "I have heard what senior said, and I will never let senior down." Liu Feng said aloud: "As long as I can shake off today''s people, I will change my mind in the future, and I will never let others speak ill of me. "


    "You mean to say that I can''t deal with today''s people?" Old Master Chu looked unfriendly: "Or do you mean something else?"


    "Senior Chu, don''t misunderstand me. I just think that person is more powerful. Of course, there is no problem with Mr. Chu making the move himself." Liu Feng said quickly: "Old man Du can wait for existence and is willing to do it himself. It''s simply mine. It''s a great honor, after all, this matter was provoked because of me, otherwise I wouldn''t let the old man do it himself."


    "It''s great for you to think so, but I hope you don''t, it''s just talking, and I won''t help you if you do something like this in the future." Mr. Chu said bluntly, "What kind of temper am I? Grandfather is very clear, if it is not for the sake of you being his grandson, I will never make a move."


    "Thank you, Senior Chu, thank you, Senior Chu, I know, of course I know." Liu Feng said, "You don''t have to take it too seriously, Senior, as long as I can repel him, I will definitely not make the same mistake again in the future. "


    "Okay, okay, you don''t need to talk nonsense, go and see if the surname Ye is here." Mr. Liu said aloud: "If he dares to make trouble today, he will definitely make him look good."


    Mr. Chu was drinking tea at the side, looking calm, as if everything was under his control. In the entire magic city, he had never met a master, so Ye Tian was described as miraculous, and he never let go. In his heart, perhaps in his eyes, there is no one in the Demon City who is his opponent. At least in the past few decades, no one in the Demon City can defeat him, or even have a chance to touch him. None owned.


    Liu Feng nodded hurriedly, and walked towards the gate of Liu''s house, with solemn eyes.

 Chapter 1686

    After Liu Feng left, Mr. Chu turned his eyes to Mr. Liu: "I really didn''t expect your grandson to be so stubborn. Although he was respectful to me just now, it can be seen that he is born rebellious. I''m afraid it''s hard to make a big deal, otherwise I''ll be a ruthless person."


    "Brother Chu is worrying too much, how could he be such a person." Mr. Liu said repeatedly: "You don''t have to worry too much, I will handle this matter personally, if he is naturally rebellious, I will let him know as a result of."


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to control him in the future." Mr. Chu said bluntly: "But these are your family affairs, and I don''t want to ask too much. Today is just to remind you. I know he is your grandson. No matter what he does, you can accept it, and even cover him up, but if you keep doing this, I''m afraid it will harm him."


    "I will keep in mind what Brother Chu said, but don''t worry, Brother Chu, I will do my best to deal with this matter." Mr. Liu said repeatedly: "So you don''t have to worry too much."


    Mr. Chu didn''t say much, he didn''t care about this matter, after all, he wasn''t his descendant, so how could he care about Liu Feng''s behavior, it was just a kind reminder.


    And at the gate, Liu Feng held a cigarette in his hand and his eyes were even more indifferent. If Ye Tian dared to come to die today, he would definitely let Ye Tian know the consequences. It will be hard to escape.


    "Which kind of god did the young master come to today? He summoned so many people, even the masters of the Chu family?" A man said, "This is something that has never happened before. Could it be something? The top master will come to the Liu family to take revenge."


    "Extreme master?" Liu Feng sneered instantly: "Even if the Heavenly King Lao Tzu is here, he has to get out obediently today, but it''s a pity that he is so bleak at such a good age."


    "Who is that young master, who can have such arrogance?" The man asked again: "This seems a bit wrong, right?"


    "There are some things that you shouldn''t ask, so don''t ask too much, or it will make others hate you." Liu Feng glared at the man: "What is your identity, do you dare to ask me about my affairs?"


    The man hurriedly shut up, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions, his face was livid, he was naturally quite upset by Liu Feng''s words like this, but unfortunately there was nothing he could do, after all, Liu Feng was the youngest of the Liu family, it was beyond his ability Offended.


    Liu Feng looked towards both sides of the road, and there was a murderous intent in the middle of his eyes. Ye Tian would definitely hurt the old man of the Chu family if he came today. Being able to solve Ye Tian''s trouble, but it has been a knot in his heart these days.


    It''s just that Ye Tian was not seen besides the vehicles on both sides of the road, which made him a little disappointed.


    But not long after, an old man and a young man came from not far from the road. It seemed that the ancient well was calm, the young man stood with his hands behind his back and looked like the wind was excellent, the old man was spirited, and shaking his hands was not something to be taken lightly. They came I am afraid that there is a lot to do here, otherwise it would not be so imposing.


    "Mr. Ye, you are here. I thought you would not come!" Liu Feng smiled slightly, looking at Ye Tian: "But Mr. Ye''s coming to Liu''s house today may not be a good sign."


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes.

 Chapter 1687

    "What I mean is that Mr. Ye shouldn''t have come to Liu''s house. After all, it''s not a good thing to die for a few dollars." Liu Feng''s expression was flat, and he didn''t take Ye Tian seriously at all, even his words Full of provocations.


    "You are so courageous that you dare to tease Master Ye?" The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "I don''t know what you are eating. You are so ignorant, do you know that if you don''t have the money today, The entire Liu family will be buried with you."


    "It''s really bold. If you didn''t say that, I really wouldn''t be afraid of you, but if you said that, I would be even less afraid of you." Liu Feng smiled instantly: "Do you know why? Because you It''s just a bluff, it''s not worth mentioning in front of me, now that there are important people in my Liu family, I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise there may not even be anyone to collect the corpse."


    "It turns out that you invited a master these three days, not to withdraw money. It seems that I underestimated you." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But I''m curious, what kind of master did you invite to make you do this? Confidence, not even the slightest shyness."


    "In the entire Demon City, he is a top expert. You must not be his opponent, so if you dare to step in today and keep one, you may lose your life, let alone money." Liu Feng Unceremoniously: "I''ve made it very clear, if you don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, you can try it."


    Following these words, Ye Tian stood upright on the spot, almost laughing, even the white-faced scholar shook his head, even if he invited the masters from the Demon City, he might not be Ye Tian''s opponent, let alone Liu Feng Whether what they said was true or not, they never knew.


    "It seems that you don''t believe me?" Liu Feng''s eyes became cold: "Since you don''t believe me, then you go in. I want to see if you can leave alive."


    "I came to Liu''s house today to ask for debts, but you asked me to do it." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as 1 billion by then."


    "I still say the same thing, you can leave alive, it''s not too late, after all, I''m sure you won''t be able to get out of the gate of Liu''s house." Liu Feng was not polite, with complacent eyes, and many security guards beside him were also surprised Very, I don''t know what Ye Tian''s background is, even their young masters are so afraid.


    "Since you''ve all said that, what else can I say?"


    Ye Tian walked towards Liu''s house step by step, and his expression was even more flat. Several security guards next to him wanted to stop him, but Liu Feng stopped him: "Since he wants to go to see him off, he can do as he wants, I will I want to see if he can leave alive!"


    "Don''t worry, since Master Ye dared to come to Liu''s house, he will naturally have a way to go back." The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "So you don''t have to talk too much, just lead the way and learn the master''s tricks. If he loses, you guys Then some family may have to pay a greater price, not just the previous bet."


    "Impossible to lose!"


    Liu Feng''s expression was flat: "How can the number one expert in the devil city lose? I''m afraid you are too imaginative!"


    Ye Tian didn''t answer, but walked towards Liu''s house step by step.

 Chapter 1688

    Looking at Ye Tian''s footsteps step by step, Liu Feng laughed instantly. He wished that Ye Tian would come to Liu''s house and let Mr. Chu take action against Ye Tian. In this way, Ye Tian would not be able to leave Liu''s house alive, and he would not have to. Worry too much, let alone worry about the future.


    After all, Ye Tian''s strength is so strong, if Ye Tian doesn''t make it, how can he feel at ease.


    "Master Ye, I don''t know which side of the magic city is the master who can make him so confident." The white-faced scholar said aloud: "We have to be more careful, he is really a master, and I am afraid we must not underestimate it."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own measure." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Even if you are a top expert? It''s still not worth mentioning in my eyes."


    Following these words, the white-faced scholar didn''t say too much, but followed Ye Tian all the time, no matter what kind of master he encountered, no matter what danger Ye Tian was in, he would not evade in the slightest , because Ye Tian is the owner of Fenglei Pavilion, this cannot be changed, and it is also the foundation of his loyalty to Ye Tian.


    As soon as he came to the garden, Ye Tian looked at Mr. Chu with surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Mr. Chu would be in the Liu family, and it seemed that he was trying to deal with him.


    "Young man, are you here?" Old Master Chu looked at Ye Tian: "I heard that you have extraordinary skills, and you have injured many people, and even attacked the young master of the Liu family. I wonder if this happened?"


    Ye Tian was slightly surprised. When he rescued Mr. Chu, Mr. Chu was still in a coma and had never seen him before. It is understandable that he cannot recognize him now.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are good or not, the important thing is whether you are my opponent." Ye Tian smiled slightly, and looked at Mr. Chu: "I really didn''t expect that Mr. Chu would come to the Liu family and take charge of the Liu family!"


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" Mr. Chu smiled slightly: "But no matter what you mean, young man, I advise you to stop today. Not only will you not be able to hurt him with me here, I can''t pay a penny, and this matter ends here."


    "impossible!"


    Ye Tian said three words lightly: "I''m here today to ask for 1 billion from the Liu family. If I can give it back, this matter will end here. If I can''t give it, I will destroy the Liu family!"


    "It''s such a bold tone. The Liu family is in the devil''s capital. After all, they are also business giants. How can you allow such insults." Liu Tianhai stood up abruptly: "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with some means, there are people in this world. There are many people with abilities, and you are just one of them, if the entire Liu family is angered, I am afraid there is no good fruit for you."


    "In this case, let''s see the real trick." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Do you think you can calm me down by inviting the old man of the Chu family?"


    "That''s right, the old man of the Chu family is the number one expert in the capital city. Could it be that your opponent is not good enough? How dare you be so arrogant that you don''t care about the Liu family, but you don''t even care about the Chu family." Liu The old man said without hesitation: "Since this is the case, you may be doomed today."


    "Why bother talking so much nonsense, Mr. Ye is afraid that he met a white-eyed wolf, that''s why he did that." The white-faced scholar shook his head: "If the old man of the Chu family is really capable, he might as well use it."

 Chapter 1689

    "Why do you say that you met a white-eyed wolf?" The old man of the Chu family smiled slightly: "Why do you hear this inexplicably? Could it be that the Liu family of your team has some kindness?"


    "I think they are just talking nonsense. What kindness do they have to the Liu family." Liu Tianhai said repeatedly: "Chu Sheng doesn''t need to say too much, just frighten them and leave them to me to deal with."


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, but there was a nameless anger in his heart. If it wasn''t for his ammunition, the old man of the Liu family would have died. If he hadn''t gone to the Chu family to heal him, the old man of the Chu family would have died long ago.


    It''s a pity that so many things happened, I never thought that the two of them were all white-eyed wolves, not only did they never thank him, but they wanted to put him to death.


    "Senior Chu, why bother talking nonsense with him, why not kill him directly." Liu Feng said hastily, "He is so arrogant, if he doesn''t take the Chu family seriously, he must pay the price."


    "Okay, okay, I have my own sense of proportion in this matter, so you don''t need to say more." The old man of the Chu family stood up slowly, and looked at Ye Tian: "Little brother, I think you are upright. You are even more masculine, I am afraid you are not a bad person, but your provocative words just now made me have to take action."


    "Since the old man of the Chu family wants to make a few tricks, I will naturally not be afraid of making the move." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But the old man Chu has to be careful, some things are not as simple as you imagined, if you make a move , I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to stop in the future.¡±


    "Little brother, where did you start talking about this? Why am I so confused?" Old Master Chu said with a smile: "Could it be that little brother knows me, that''s why he made such a statement?"


    "How can you not recognize it?" The white-faced scholar kept saying, he wanted to reveal Ye Tian''s identity, but was stopped by Ye Tian, ??as if he didn''t say anything.


    Ye Tian refused to reveal his identity, and the white-faced scholar couldn''t speak too much. The old man of the Chu family was even more curious, and he didn''t know what relationship Ye Tian had with her, otherwise why would Ye Tian be like this.


    "Brother Chu, I have to leave this matter to you." Liu Tianhai said, "As long as this kid is suppressed, the Liu family will be able to live a stable life in the future."


    Old Master Chu didn''t say much, and looked at Ye Tian suddenly. No matter what Ye Tian said just now, he would not pay too much attention to it, and the Liu family would never break their promise against Ye Tian.


    "Mr. Chu must be timid. Why don''t you just take action? I would also like to see what kind of means Mr. Chu has to be number one in the Demon City." Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at Mr. Chu. The middle is more flat.


    Following these words, Mr. Chu''s expression was also indifferent: "Since this is the case, I would like to see and see what kind of means my little brother has to be so calm, even if I, who is known as the number one in the Demon City Master, you are so indifferent in front of you."


    Grandpa Liu stood by the side, frowning slightly, even though Ye Tian heard that he was the number one master in the city, he still didn''t have the slightest fear, could it be some kind of super master, otherwise how could he be like this.


    "Let''s shoot!" Ye Tian took a few steps forward: "If I shoot first, I''m afraid you won''t be able to deal with it."


    "I think this kid is probably crazy?" Liu Feng shook his head.

 Chapter 1690

    "Why is little brother so confident? Is there something special about it?" Old Master Chu smiled slightly: "If that''s the case, I''d like to listen to it."


    "There''s nothing special about it, but I haven''t met any opponents in the capital city. If Mr. Chu is strong, he can do a few tricks." Ye Tian smiled slightly, his eyes serious.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, other people also watched from the sidelines. They looked at Ye Tian in amazement, and they didn''t know what they were proud of. They didn''t think that Mr. Chu didn''t know about it at all.


    You know, there are not many people in the magic city who can not take Mr. Chu seriously. Except for Ye Tian, ??I have never seen a person who is so arrogant and domineering.


    "Since the little brother wants you to ask for advice, I naturally can''t be stingy." Old Master Chu smiled slightly, and stood up gracefully, but at that moment, a leaf suddenly fell from his palm. He rushed towards Ye Tian like a sharp sword, and there was a gust of wind as he passed by. Ye Tian was so defiant, Mr. Chu would naturally not show mercy.


    Sensing this powerful attack, Liu Feng hurriedly stepped back, his eyes filled with surprise. He never expected that apart from the strength of the old man, it would be so strong that even he could sense it. fluctuations in power.


    call out¡­¡­


    With a surging momentum, Ye Tian stood in place without any fluctuations, as if everything was under his control.


    Seeing that Ye Tian didn''t move at all, Mr. Chu stood aside, his eyes were also full of horror, and his expression was even more flustered.


    He actually didn''t want to hurt Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian was so arrogant, he had no choice but to take a strong shot, but what he never thought was that Ye Tian didn''t dodge at all. If Ye Tian acted like this, he might be killed by then. First different place.


    "As I said just now, these are not my opponents. Even if Mr. Chu personally strikes, he may not be able to do anything to me." Ye Tian stood there, with a rush of inner energy all over his body, and his eyes were even more radiant. Indifferent, it seems that all this is under his control.


    The white-faced scholar stood on the spot, and didn''t care at all, as if Ye Tian was not his master at all, but seemed to have nothing to do with him. After all, Ye Tian was too calm, so plain that it was scary.


    "It''s really a kid who doesn''t know how to live or die."


    With a cold look in his eyes, Mr. Liu said with a sneer, "It''s up to him to think about it, but Brother Chu, you''re probably fighting for nothing!"


    Following these words, Mr. Chu waved his hands, and looked towards Ye Tian with a cloud of eyes in his eyes. His strong wind is so fierce, but Ye Tian is not afraid at all, even the leaf has come to him, but he is still not afraid.


    bang...


    At that moment, a powerful storm ignited instantly, and the leaves also disappeared. The people present all waited and watched, but saw that Ye Tian didn''t make any movement, as if everything was under his control.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Mr. Chu let out an exclamation, his eyes filled with disbelief, causing him to step back continuously: "This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible, how could you have such a means?"


    "What is there to be afraid of, Mr. Chu?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Didn''t Mr. Chu say just now that he would deal with me?"

 Chapter 1691

    "Little brother can dissolve my inner strength with affection. I am afraid that it is not an ordinary person who can reach this level at such an age. I am afraid that only Master Ye from Jiangnan." His eyes were full of disbelief, and Mr. Chu turned his gaze to Ye. Looking at the sky, there was even more shock in his expression.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, there was panic in the eyes of the other people. They did not expect that Ye Tian in front of them would be Master Ye from Jiangnan.


    "What you said is not wrong at all. He is the Canadian teacher Shenzhi who saved your life when he was in the Chu family that day, but it is a pity that you repay your kindness with revenge." The white-faced scholar looked at Mr. Chu: "I don''t know Mr. Chu What are you thinking in your heart, you actually want to kill Master Ye."


    "So it''s really like that?" Elder Chu''s eyes were full of disbelief, and he suddenly looked at Ye Tian: "It''s true that I have no eyes, and I never thought that the person in front of me is Master Ye from Jiangnan!"


    Seeing Mr. Chu''s expression, everyone else got up one after another, especially the Mr. Liu family, with surprise in his eyes. He had never heard of Ye Tian''s reputation, but Mr. Chu gave him such a big gift, I''m afraid Ye Tian The status is unusual.


    While they were talking at home, Ye Tian suddenly smiled: "Actually, my identity doesn''t matter, the important thing is that Mr. Chu is only acting rampant for tigers like this, I''m afraid it''s very bad, the young master of the Liu family owes me 10 One hundred million, this is a well-known fact, not only did he not pay it back, but he also wanted to use the deterrent power of the Chu family to intimidate me."


    "Liu Feng, is there such a thing?" The old man of the Chu family looked at Liu Feng suddenly, with a cold light in his eyes: "You are quite courageous, and you don''t even pay attention to Master Ye!"


    "I don''t know Mr. Chu at all, so don''t listen to his nonsense." Liu Feng said hastily: "I think he is talking nonsense, that''s why he said such things. Mr. Chu, you have to be the master of my family. Don''t listen to his slander."


    There was a cold light in Mr. Chu''s eyes. Ye Tian could wait for the characters to have such a powerful deterrent, and he would not care about money at all. If Liu Feng hadn''t really done such a thing, Ye Tian would never have done so.


    "Old man of the Chu family, you are also a person of martial arts. You should be very clear that people of martial arts don''t care about money, not to mention how can Master Ye care about a mere billion when he is famous in the south of the Yangtze River!" He looked fiercely at the old man of the Chu family: "It must be clear at a glance. If the old man of the Chu family can''t see clearly, we don''t need to say much. You can see clearly what Master Ye means. If you really want to do it, Ye Master can also destroy your Chu family in an instant."


    "Elder Bai, don''t talk too much." Ye Tian waved his hand: "This matter has nothing to do with him, and he is just buried in the valley."


    Following these ordinary words, the expressions of the other people also changed slightly, and they looked at Ye Tian one after another. They didn''t know what method Ye Tian had to make everyone treat her like this. The old man of the Chu family looked at Liu Feng in a daze: "You lifeless thing, do you think I can save your life?"


    "Brother Chu, what''s going on?" Mr. Liu hurriedly asked, "What should we do about this matter?"

 Chapter 1692

    "What''s the matter? You should ask your grandson, Master Ye is a gratifying figure, how could he lie easily, not to mention that Master Ye can be said to be a top existence in the entire Jiangnan, even in the magic city, I''m not able to deal with it, and your Liu family may have caused trouble today." Mr. Chu said bluntly: "If you don''t make this matter clear today, Master Ye will definitely not let it go, I think you should do it yourself, don''t get involved to my Chu family."


    "What''s going on?" The old man of the Liu family looked at Liu Feng with a livid expression, and there was a ray of coldness in his eyes. Even the old man Chu said so, this matter must be serious, otherwise Not so.


    "Grandpa, didn''t I tell you before that he offered a price of 1 billion for just a few pills. I thought he was just talking, but I didn''t expect it to be serious. He even took action against the Liu family." Liu Feng said hastily, "I can''t blame me for this matter."


    "It''s a big joke. It''s just a few ammunition. Do you know that Master Ye''s elixir is not an ordinary elixir at all. It can even bring the dead back to life. Just these few ammunition can save countless lives. Don''t you think Your grandpa is not worth the money at all?" The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "If you really think so, I think it''s sad that you have a family, but you can''t even get this little money out of being the largest family in the capital. And you have to play like this."


    With these words, Liu Feng''s face instantly became gloomy, but Ye Tian''s strength is too strong, he can''t deal with it at all, and he can''t offend him, so he can only tolerate it now, but let What he was curious about was what kind of identity Ye Tian was capable of being so afraid of even the old man of the Chu family. If he didn''t have a great identity, it wouldn''t be possible.


    "There is nothing to say when things have come to this point. I came here today to ask for what I deserve." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I don''t know if the Liu family is willing to hand over the money. Maybe there is still a glimmer of life, if you don''t want to make it to the entire Demon City in the future, the Liu family must be famous."


    Mr. Chu''s face turned ashen when he worked hard, 1 billion is not a small amount, Ye Tian''s amorous feelings made him feel a little heartbroken, but if he didn''t pay Ye Tian, ??he would definitely not let him go easily. Sometimes he must be in great trouble, and even the entire Liu family will be in a predicament.


    "Grandpa''s 1 billion is not a small amount. You can''t hand it over. If you really hand it over, you can''t get it back." Liu Feng said: "Mr. Chu will never let our family suffer when he is here. You have grown up since you were a child."


    Mr. Liu hurriedly looked at Mr. Chu, with a look of seriousness in his eyes, really, if Mr. Chu can serve Ye Tianci, he can pay 1 billion yuan, which is also a miracle benefit for their family.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Elder Chu also had a cold look in his eyes: "You know what is going on in front of you, maybe even if I want to help you, maybe you didn''t see it just now? Not his opponent."


    ''

 Chapter 1693

    "Brother Chu, you must help the Liu family. No matter what, we created this together." Mr. Liu said quickly, "Even if you are not his opponent, you can talk about love, at least 1 billion yuan. , is simply too large.¡±


    "It seems that you don''t want to hand over the money?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes. In this case, I don''t want the 1 billion.


    "Mr. Ye means you don''t want the 1 billion yuan?" Mr. Liu said with joy in his eyes, "God Ye is so happy, I will definitely come to thank you in the future, and I will definitely not let Mr. Ye suffer .¡±


    "I think you are just talking nonsense here. How can you come to thank you if you are so stingy now?" The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "I am afraid that the Chu family, the magic capital of the Tang and Tang Dynasties, is nothing more than that. fate is gone."


    Although Mr. Liu and the others were quite dissatisfied, they did not dare to say anything casually. If the white-faced scholar and Ye Tianshi were together, if he offended the white-faced scholar, it would be the same as offending Ye Tian. However, these words made them quite unhappy. In the capital city, the Chu family is a worthy existence, so how could they tolerate such insults from others.


    "Since Mr. Ye is the 1 billion that the Liu family owes you, how can you not want it at will? Could it be because of my face?" Mr. Chu said aloud: "This is absolutely impossible, the elixir refined by Mr. Ye How can it be insulted by others, since the price has been set, naturally it cannot be changed at will, let alone not paid back."


    "I''m afraid Mr. Chu is thinking too much." Ye Tian narrowed his eyes: "It''s mine, so I naturally want to come back. Since he refuses to take 1 billion, then use his life in exchange, after all, my After the elixir is cured, his name will naturally be exchanged for one thing, which is fair enough."


    Following these words, Old Master Liu''s face turned livid instantly. He never expected that Ye Tian would make such a request. How could he bear it? After all, Ye Tian''s strength is so strong that it is impossible for him to lose his life.


    "Mr. Liu, have you heard it well?" The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "This is the words of the pavilion master himself. If you don''t come up with 1 billion, I''m afraid I will do it myself. After all, I''m afraid the pavilion will take the initiative to deal with such things not too good."


    "Don''t bully people too much." The face of the old man of the Liu family turned livid in an instant: "You are just people in the martial arts, if you really want to be so strong, you will definitely be punished by heaven in the future, not to mention my Liu family can wait to exist. If you can leave the future alive today, you will definitely be in trouble."


    "It''s just a big joke. Do you think a small business can beat Master Ye?" The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "I''m afraid you think too highly of yourself, don''t you?"


    "If you can give me time, I can ruin your reputation and get out of the devil city." Mr. Liu''s expression was cold: "I just don''t know if you are willing to gamble?"


    "Presumptuous, you dare to say such a thing in front of Mr. Ye, don''t you really want to die?" Mr. Chu''s face was livid, and he suddenly looked at Mr. Liu. They can be said to be brothers and sisters. If something really happened , How can he rest assured.


    "Brother Chu, have you forgotten?" Mr. Liu sneered.

 Chapter 1694

    "Why do I forget what I can''t understand?" The old man of the Chu family glanced at him: "No matter what it is, you can''t put Master Ye first. This is also the bottom line of our Chu family. You don''t have to talk to me too much."


    "Well, since you don''t want to participate, the Liu family will not drag you into the water, so you can just watch from the sidelines. Master Ye wants to make the Liu family an enemy, and I will never let it go." Mr. Liu smiled lightly: "That''s right. I wonder if Master Ye dares to bet with me?"


    "What''s the point of betting with you?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But have you ever thought that if you lose, you may lose your life, and even your entire family will be destroyed. It will all fall into my hands."


    Liu Feng stood on the side, with ugly eyes, it''s true, according to what Ye Tian said, he was really in trouble, but Ye Tian wanted to take away 1 billion from the Liu family, he was naturally quite I don''t want to, after all, 1 billion is not a small amount, Ye Tian can take it away if he wants, there is no such thing.


    "Since Ye Fangxin, I am willing to bet, naturally there will be no fluke." Mr. Liu said bluntly: "Master Ye is still alive within three days, and all the assets of my Liu family belong to Master Ye."


    "Master Ye, don''t listen to his nonsense, and get rid of it today, so that he won''t talk nonsense here." The white-faced scholar said: "Ants like this are not worthy of betting with you at all, and you must listen to it." They talk."


    "Elder Bai doesn''t need to care too much, since they want to play, they can play with them." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "After all, it''s very boring in Shanghai these days, but I want to see what the Liu family is like." The means can be so confident."


    Following these words, the expressions of the other people also changed slightly. There was a chill in Ye Tian''s words just now, which made them feel a chill, and even an indelible aura.


    "Since Master Ye wants to play with them, I will naturally not object." The white-faced scholar hurriedly said: "But Master Ye still needs to be careful in everything, after all, they are all treacherous people, if they fall into their trap, you will lose money in the future." I''m afraid it will be very troublesome."


    "Okay, okay, there''s no need to say more." Ye Tian waved his hand, and there was an orange light in his eyes: "Since you want to block me, I can naturally accompany you, but you have made a bet with the life of the whole family. You will regret this."


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, it''s my business to regret. What''s more, my Liu family has never been a person who is afraid of others. Master Ye is so bullying today, how can I let it go.


    "The old man of the Liu family was filled with righteous indignation, as if everything was under his control.


    "Brother Liu, I''m afraid you''re being careless." Old Master Chu said hastily: "There are some people you can''t offend, not to mention that Master Ye is an extremely expert in the south of the Yangtze River, the number one martial artist, how can you deal with him?" , do you want jade to sacrifice to the grave?"


    "I''m afraid I''m wrong, because he deserves to die with Master Ye?" The white-faced scholar sneered: "It''s simply ignorant."


    Following these words, Mr. Chu also solemnly looked at the white-faced scholar, but he hesitated, and his eyes showed a golden light: "Why is this brother so familiar?"

 Chapter 1695

    "Why, didn''t you recognize me until now?" The white-faced scholar suddenly sneered, and looked at Mr. Chu: "Brother Chu really disappointed me, I didn''t expect to make friends with such a person, and he is so kind to you." Master Ye is so disrespectful, it is precisely because he wants to make a bet with Master Ye."


    "So it''s Brother Bai!" Old Master Chu clasped his fists quickly, his eyes were even more solemn: "If I really didn''t expect Brother Bai to come here, if I knew it earlier, I would definitely compliment you very much."


    "Okay, okay, you don''t need to say more, I''m afraid you have a lot of things to do when things have developed to this point." The white-faced scholar rolled his eyes: "Master Ye came back to Shanghai from Jiangnan this time to treat you. Sickness, I didn''t expect you to offend Master Ye in order to help others, I am extremely disappointed."


    "It''s really my fault. I don''t know. If such a thing happened, if I had known about Master Ye, even this little brother in front of me, I would never help the Liu family." Old Master Chu said quickly: "How about this, With this 1 billion yuan, my Liu family can turn it into a fight with two families, and I can live with it in terms of face."


    "Mr. Chu means that I only made the move for 1 billion yuan?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "You also said just now that masters like us in martial arts don''t care too much about money at all. If the Liu family doesn''t want to be trusted, I will naturally teach them a lesson, even if they spend 1 billion now, I can''t fulfill them."


    The old man of the Liu family stood aside, but his eyes were calm: "Little brother, please don''t say that. As the saying goes, there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. It is not certain whether the little brother has that ability. As long as Jinri is willing to let me go , I will definitely let you get out of the magic city in the future."


    "Brother Liu, don''t speak anymore." Old Master Chu said repeatedly: "If you keep speaking, you are ruining your life."


    "Brother Chu, you don''t plan to help me, don''t you allow me to ask other people for help?" Old Master Chu said coldly, "You should understand what I mean."


    "You are too arrogant, some things are not what you think." Mr. Chu shook his head: "If you can''t deal with Master Ye at that time, the entire Liu family will die with you, as a member of the family It should be clear what family means."


    Following these words, Mr. Liu didn''t care, and at the same time sat down slowly, looking at Ye Tian: "Little brother, are you willing to accept what you just said today?"


    "In three days, I will personally come to collect all the assets of the Diaoliu family." Ye Tian smiled faintly, turned around and walked outside, and there was no wave in his eyes, as if nothing happened today.


    Looking at the leaving figure of Ye Tian, ??Liu Feng finally collapsed on the ground, his body was covered with sweat, Ye Tian''s aura was too strong, it made him tremble a little.


    "Grandpa, why were you so calm just now? If he made a murderous attempt, I''m afraid we will be doomed today?" Liu Feng said aloud.


    "At the critical moment, you must be calm and composed, so that you can survive. You have to learn in the future!" Mr. Liu smiled lightly: "However, today''s matter is really tricky. If you can''t drive him out of the capital within three days, The Liu family is in danger, even irreparable."

 Chapter 1696

    "Brother Liu, you may have caused a catastrophe today!" Old Master Chu said aloud, with a gleam of coldness in his eyes.


    Following these words, the expressions of the other people also changed slightly. If this is the case, this matter may be dangerous. After all, some things are beyond their control.


    "Brother Chu also saw it just now. Master Ye is too powerful, so he won''t give us a chance at all, and that''s all we can do." Mr. Liu said bluntly, "I can''t blame my Liu family when things have come to this point."


    "It''s true that you can''t blame the Liu family, but you will definitely pay the price for everything you do. Master Ye is not an easy person to provoke, and even the Chu family dare not offend. Now you have done things so terribly, and even threatened for three days How did you get the confidence to drive Master Ye out of the capital within a few days?" Old Master Chu''s voice was cold: "Now that things have come to this point, don''t you know how to wake up?"


    "Brother Chu, I don''t need you to worry about this matter. I will handle it myself." Mr. Liu said bluntly, "If you don''t want to help the Liu family, don''t you think other people won''t?"


    "Who are the other people you are talking about?" Old Master Chu frowned. "I am afraid that there is no one in the entire Demon City who can suppress Master Ye. You may be in great trouble."


    "No, no, of course I have my own way, so brother Chu doesn''t have to be so concerned." Mr. Liu smiled lightly: "And this matter is not trivial, I''m afraid Brother Chu is not able to participate."


    "I don''t need to be involved in the affairs of the Liu family. In the future, the Liu family and the Chu family may have to break up their friendship." Old Master Chu said bluntly, "You should be very clear that Master Ye cannot be offended, not even the Chu family."


    After finishing speaking, Mr. Chu turned around and left with a cold look in his eyes. Naturally, he was not in control of the matter at this point.


    Looking at Mr. Chu who left, Liu Feng turned his eyes to the Mr. Liu''s family: "Grandpa, this matter is no small matter. Could it be that you know some kind of expert, that''s why you dare to say such a thing?"


    "You are really right. I do know an expert, and just a few days ago, I saw his methods. I am definitely not an idle person. If I ask him to do it, I will be able to deal with it." This is Master Ye." Old Master Liu said bluntly that in the entire Demon City, Master Ye might not be able to cover the sky with one hand.


    "Does anyone really have that kind of means?" Liu Feng questioned, but he didn''t dare to say anything casually, as some things are like this.


    And on the road, the white-faced scholar chased Ye Tian: "Master Ye, why give them a chance, it''s better to kill them directly, it will be more fun."


    "The old man of the Liu family is so confident, it''s better to give him a chance to struggle." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "After he struggles, I''m afraid he will realize that people''s hearts are sinister, and he will regret it later."


    "Master Ye is trying to give him hope, and let him lose his hope in an instant?" The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "Master Ye is really brilliant, I am afraid that no one in the magic city can be the opponent of Master Ye, even if his old man has No matter how great the ability is, I''m afraid it can''t be done."


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But I can''t forget that there may not be no masters in the capital city who are my opponents. The judges of the Ghost Sect and the elders of the Bronze Taoist Temple are both masters of heaven. It cannot be taken lightly.¡±

 Chapter 1697

    "Master Ye, why are you so afraid." The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "Even if you meet Master Ye, a master of these two major forces, it is impossible for you to back down."


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "With the elders of the other two major forces, I''m really not afraid, but some things are more terrifying than we imagined, the judge of the ghost sect has such strength , if Hades comes, I am afraid that even I will not be an opponent."


    "This is not wrong at all. Since you know that Guizong has such strength, why do you still have to be so ignorant and insist on being an enemy of Guizong?" A cold voice sounded, and Ye Tian''s two figures also appeared. They stopped suddenly, and turned their eyes to the back suddenly. Naturally, they never expected that someone would eavesdrop on them here.


    "It turned out to be the Impermanence of Black and White of the Ghost School!" The white-faced scholar smiled faintly: "Last time you fell into Mr. Ye''s tricks, and now you are still sending the unobedient ones to your door. You are quite courageous!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are fat or not. What matters is that today you will be doomed." Black and White Wuchang laughed instantly: "We will forget the enmity of that day together today."


    "You can''t say that. I don''t have any grudges against the ghost sect. I''m afraid it''s quite inappropriate for you to act like this!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I don''t want to be your enemy, but if you insist on fighting me Enemy, I can only shoot."


    "Don''t talk so high-soundingly. If you don''t want to be our enemy, how could you help the Bronze Taoist Temple that day? If you didn''t take action, that kid Li Xiaoyao would have died in our hands." Indifference: "Now that you''ve reached this point, it''s not so easy for you to separate yourself from the relationship."


    "What a big joke!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If Gui Zong hadn''t acted first, how could I have done this? Since Gui Zong insisted on accusing me of this debt, I naturally couldn''t deny it. People in the dark might as well show up and meet each other directly!"


    Following these words, Judge Xiao, who was hiding in the dark, was also startled. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be able to sense his existence with such a means.


    "I really didn''t expect to be able to sense my existence at such a young age. It''s a pity that you offended the ghost sect. Otherwise, if you join the ghost sect, you will definitely become a member of the party in the future." It was revealed in an instant, and he looked at Ye Tian fiercely.


    "It turns out that there are experts in this secret to help, no wonder black and white impermanence is so loud." The white-faced scholar frowned: "But then again, this person''s strength is not simple, Master Ye must be careful."


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it. Instead, he looked at Judge Xiao: "You came here on purpose, probably because of me?"


    "That''s right, of course I came here for you." Judge Xiao said bluntly: "You are disrespectful to the Ghost Sect if you hurt Black and White Impermanence. If you are willing to bow your head and become a minister today, maybe you can let you live."


    The white-faced scholar was startled, none of them expected that Judge Xiao would say something like this: "Judge Xiao, he has killed the ghost king before, and the ghost sect like this cannot be reused casually, this is the rule of the king of hell."


    "Do I still need to explain these things to you?" Judge Xiao said indifferently, "Is it too lenient?"

 Chapter 1698

    "You little ones don''t dare!" Black and White Wuchang hurriedly clasped their fists together, not daring to be disrespectful, Judge Xiao is their immediate guru, if they say something wrong, they may be in great trouble.


    After these words, Judge Xiao nodded. Although he was quite dissatisfied, he didn''t say much, but looked at Ye Tian with his eyes. With great help, he naturally has nothing to say.


    Following these words, Ye Tian suddenly laughed, and there was even a sneer in his eyes: "Your ghost sect may not have the ability to accept me. I don''t want to be an enemy of the ghost sect, but it doesn''t mean that I am afraid of ghosts." Zong, if you insist on making a move, you may have to fight for 300 rounds today."


    "You really don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, even the judge is planning to let you go, but you have no shame." Black and White Wuchang laughed: "If this is the case, I am afraid that you will not escape today, kid."


    Judge Xiao also stood aside, his eyes full of dissatisfaction, but he never thought that Ye Tian would be so ignorant that even Ghost Sect hadn''t paid attention to him, otherwise he wouldn''t have said such words.


    "Little brother, I gave you a chance just now. If you don''t need it, I''m afraid you will regret it by then."


    Judge Xiao squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Tian with a sharp look in his eyes. If Ye Tian didn''t know what to do, he would definitely make Ye Tian look good today. After all, the majesty of the Ghost Sect cannot be violated.


    "This is a big joke. I''m afraid you take yourself too seriously, don''t you?" The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "Master Ye is the number one martial arts master in the south of the Yangtze River, but you don''t take him so seriously. I''m afraid it''s time to suffer a big loss."


    "Number one in the martial arts ranking?" Judge Xiao burst out laughing instantly: "Such a ranking doesn''t mean anything to me. After all, our ghost sect is in the entire Tianhai Kingdom, and that is the pinnacle existence. As for the number one in the martial arts ranking?" One, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not worth mentioning in our eyes.¡±


    Hearing these words, the white-faced scholar was also quite angry. He never thought that Judge Xiao would be so arrogant, which made him feel murderous. It''s a pity that Judge Xiao is too strong, and the white-faced scholar is naturally not his opponent.


    "Since you are already planning to do something, why don''t you just do it directly, I want to see how your methods may be superior to others." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Although I don''t want to be an enemy of the ghost sect, but It doesn''t mean that I won''t take action against people from the Ghost Sect."


    Judge Xiao sneered coldly, and disappeared in place instantly. Naturally, he wanted to attack Ye Tian. Now that he had appeared, he would never show mercy, but at that moment, he stopped abruptly. , with a look of worry in his eyes, and even stepped back a few steps.


    The white-faced scholar stood on the spot, also very surprised in his heart, Ye Tian hadn''t made a move, but Judge Xiao evaded like this, and he didn''t know what happened.


    "Master Ye, are you okay?"


    Li Xiaoyao appeared, holding a long sword in his hand, and stood in front of Ye Tianbi. Zhao Xiaoqing also stood beside him, looking at the black and white impermanence, with a sense of playfulness in his eyes.


    Facing the white-faced scholar in his eyes, he was very curious. Based on these few people, he might not be the opponent of Judge Xiao, but the judge was so afraid, which surprised him very much.

 Chapter 1699

    "I really didn''t expect that people from the Bronze Taoist Temple would come here." Judge Xiao smiled lightly: "This matter has nothing to do with the Bronze Taoist Temple. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate for you to come here, and an elder also came here ?¡±


    Sure enough, just as Judge Xiao was speaking, an old man also came out slowly, with a cold light in his eyes, looking straight at Judge Xiao with a strong killing intent that seemed to be in his eyes.


    "It turned out to be Elder Fang from the Bronze Taoist Temple. I thought it was some kind of expert." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I was surprised that Elder Fang from the Bronze Taoist Temple came here suddenly."


    "Mr. Ye, you saved me last time, so of course we can''t let you suffer any harm this time." Zhao Xiaoqing said bluntly: "Even if Master Ye doesn''t want to join the Bronze Taoist Temple, we can be allies and we will never let the Ghost Sect Special slot."


    "This is a joke. You have nothing to do with each other, but you insist on getting together. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate?" Judge Xiao sneered, looking at Elder Fang: "This is a battle between us." !"


    "There is nothing inappropriate. Mr. Ye is a guest of our Bronze Taoist Temple and an ally of our Bronze Taoist Temple, so he can''t do anything. I advise you to leave quickly. If I make a move with Mr. Ye, you must have nothing to do." way of life." There was no wave in the elder gang''s eyes, and he looked directly at Judge Xiao, as if everything was under his control.


    Judge Xiao''s face turned ashen for a while, especially when he faced the words, he didn''t know what to say. If the combined strength of Ye Tian and Elder Fang was naturally higher than him, he didn''t dare to act rashly. This matter also made him extremely troublesome.


    "The matter of the judge is no small matter. I think they have a large number of people, why don''t we avoid the limelight first." Black and white impermanence said: "As the saying goes, if you leave a green hill, you are not afraid of having no firewood. If you really want to fight with them today Head-to-head, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome."


    "Okay, I understand this matter, I can see it more clearly than you." The judge waved his hand and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "The little guy is really good, I didn''t expect that the magic city just came to have such tricks , People who can hook up with the Bronze Taoist Temple do have extraordinary strength, but then again, this kind of strength is not worth mentioning, if you meet me alone in the future, I will not necessarily let you die without a place to bury you."


    "Judge, I''m afraid you are too confident." Elder Fang smiled lightly: "I''m afraid you have never known whether you are Master Ye''s opponent, and you are also comparable in strength to me. Master Ye is not weaker than me, even if you do it yourself It may not be able to suppress Master Ye."


    "Hmph!" Judge Xiao said coldly, with an expression of displeasure, but there was nothing he could do about it. When things got to this point, he had no choice but to bear it.


    Following these words, the others didn''t dare to say more, but what they didn''t expect was that Judge Xiao would turn around and leave, not daring to make a move easily.


    "Wait, did I tell you to leave?"


    At that moment, a voice sounded, and everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Tian. They never thought that Ye Tian would suddenly say something like this, as if he wanted to kill Judge Xiao here.


    "What do you mean by that?" The judge narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 1700

    "There is no other meaning, aren''t you going to deal with me? If you leave so easily, will you feel a little uncomfortable?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Why don''t you just shoot, let me see your strength, and see how strong you are. You don''t have the ability to challenge me."


    "I think you are insulting me!" The judge said with indifference in his eyes, "Besides, if the people from the bronze Taoist temple were not here, I am afraid that you would have died without a place to die today, and you dare to say such a thing, it is simply ignorant. "


    "Since that''s the case, you should give it a try." There was anger in the eyes of the white flour book: "Do you really think Master Ye is a persimmon that is easy to pinch?"


    "The judge must not care about them like them, and don''t fall into their trap. If he really made a move on the bronze Taoist temple, Elder Fang will definitely not let it go. At that time, the judge may be in trouble." Black and white impermanence quickly received : "The purpose of our coming to the devil this time is to find Longzhu''er, not to be an enemy to them. If this matter is not done well, I am afraid that the king of Hades will blame it, and we will not be able to deal with it at that time."


    After these words, Judge Xiao came over. He wanted to kill Ye Tian directly, but unfortunately he endured it again.


    "As the saying goes, if you keep the green hills, you are not afraid of running out of firewood, but there is another saying that you can hide past the first day of the junior high school, but you can''t hide from the fifteenth day!" Judge Xiao looked indifferently, looking at Ye Tian: "Today, can you be safe and sound?" Walk over, it may not be the next time, so you should be prepared, unless you leave the magic capital."


    "Judge Xiao''s words are just a joke. Master Ye is an ally of my Bronze Taoist Temple. If there is any possibility that he will leave the magic city of Dragon Ball to devote himself, Master Ye will definitely help the Bronze Taoist Temple, so you just give up on this idea." , as long as I am in the magic city, you will not be able to hurt Master Ye." With a look of indifference in his eyes, Elder Fang told the truth without even the slightest shyness, and directly pulled Ye Tian into the camp of the Bronze Taoist Temple.


    "Okay, okay, Elder Fang is really powerful, but unfortunately, even if you do your best, he may not join your camp." The judge said coldly, "I''ll just wait and see about this matter."


    Faced with these words, Elder Fang didn''t care, but turned his eyes to Ye Tian: "Master Ye, are you okay?"


    "Of course I have nothing to do. Elder Fang felt so timely, how could something happen to me." Ye Yitian squinted his eyes: "But then again, isn''t it a bit too coincidental for you to appear in such a timely manner? , It even made me a little suspicious, you already knew that Judge Xiao was going to deal with me, so you hid in the corner secretly, and came to help when he made a move."


    Elder Fang''s face turned livid, and even Li Xiaoyao at the side didn''t know what to say. They didn''t expect Ye Tian''s insight to be so strong, because they had already come to this place before, and they waited in secret for a long time. Unexpectedly, Ye Tian had already seen all of this.


    "You surnamed Ye, don''t be ignorant." Zhao Xiaoqing said aloud: "If it weren''t for us today, you might be in great trouble. It''s okay to be ungrateful, and you even made a mockery."


    "Xiaoqing must not be unreasonable." Elder Fang said repeatedly, and then turned his gaze to Ye Tian: "Master Ye''s words are absolutely true. We were indeed hiding in the dark just now, and we didn''t show up in time."

 Chapter 1701

    "I don''t think this matter is as simple as I thought, and it''s not as monotonous as I said just now." Ye Tian narrowed his eyes: "Why did Judge Xiao appear suddenly, and why did he leave suddenly? I even doubt you now. Colluding with Ghost Sect to ally with me."


    "Master Ye is probably overthinking." Li Xiaoyao said repeatedly: "This is absolutely impossible. Gui Zongyu and Bronze Taoist Temple are sworn enemies, so how could they collude, let alone deceive Master Ye."


    "I hope it''s as you said!" Ye Tian nodded slightly at the same time, looking at Elder Fang: "I still say the same thing, I won''t help any vision, even if you try to please me, because I want to win Dragon Ball."


    Li Xiaoyao and the others trembled in their hearts, and looked at Ye Tian. They didn''t expect Ye Tian to have such thoughts. If they had known this earlier, they probably wouldn''t have come here.


    "I''m afraid you are crazy." Zhao Xiaoqing looked at Ye Tian: "This matter is not a joke. The four major forces are bound to win the Dragon Ball. If you get the Dragon Ball alone, you may not be able to do without it." Magic City."


    "Are you worried about me?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But don''t worry, since I want to win the Dragon Ball, I naturally have to keep it, so I don''t need you to worry about it."


    "Master Ye, you don''t know much about the efficacy of dragon balls. Even if you get dragon balls, it''s probably useless. Why don''t you give dragon balls to Bronze Taoist Temple? Bronze Taoist Temple will definitely be grateful, and will definitely give you gifts in the future." Elder Fang said bluntly: " It''s not worth Mr. Ye''s wishes."


    "It''s nothing else, I just don''t want to cooperate with any forces, and you don''t have to please me in front of me, I don''t like that at all."


    Ye Tian waved his hand, turned and left with a more calm expression, but it seemed that everything that happened today had nothing to do with him.


    The white-faced scholar hurriedly followed, but he was very helpless in his heart. According to normal logic, Ye Tian should be grateful that the Bronze Taoist Temple saved Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian''s attitude made even him quite puzzled.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, Zhao Xiaoqing rolled her eyes: "I really didn''t expect that he was a white-eyed wolf. If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t have saved him. Letting him die in the hands of Judge Xiao might not be a bad thing."


    "Xiaoqing, please don''t say that, after all, he saved our lives." Li Xiaoyao said, "Maybe Master Ye has some barriers against us, that''s why he is like this."


    "It''s not a estrangement, it''s just that they don''t trust us."


    There was a sense of helplessness in Elder Fang''s eyes: "It''s a pity, a talent, if he can be used by the Bronze Taoist Temple, the Bronze Taoist Temple will definitely be able to get help in the future."


    Following these words, the others were also speechless, and they didn''t even know what to do.


    But Ye Tian looked at their leaving figures, and there was a cold light in his eyes. Even the white-faced scholar beside him was slightly startled. There must be something strange in the cold light. "


    "Master Ye, what''s going on?" The white-faced scholar was puzzled and said, "This incident surprised me a lot. What could make Master Ye so angry?"


    "There are wolves on both sides, and I''m afraid there will be many dangers in the future." Ye Tian frowned.

 Chapter 1702

    "Master Ye, why did you say that? I''m afraid things are not as bad as you think." The white-faced scholar said, "Could it be that Master Ye saw something that made you feel so emotional?"


    "The people from the Bronze Taoist Temple wanted to win me over, that''s why I couldn''t see it." Ye Tian waved his hand: "It''s a pity that they are too shrewd, and they have already plotted against me!"


    "How is this possible? The ghost sect is the one who wants to deal with Master Ye, so how could it be the Bronze Taoist Temple?" The white-faced scholar looked at Ye Tian: "But Master Ye must have discovered something when he said something like this!"


    "Although Elder Fang is helping us in the face! But he just wants to have one more helper! If I don''t agree to help him and dispel his idea, he may have a different face!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "Some things are not as simple as imagined!"


    "Even if they can''t be allies, the Bronze Taoist Temple can''t be an enemy." The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "So no matter what, Master Ye should understand that the ghost sect is the biggest enemy, and only they will attack Master Ye! Instead, Bronze Taoism can act as a check and balance..."


    Ye Tian didn''t say a word, his expression was flat, it seemed that everything was not as simple as imagined, at least in Ye Tian''s view, what the Bronze Taoist Temple did was by no means as simple as it appeared on the surface.


    In the past few days, Ye Tian has been staying in the hotel, and did not wander around at will, but in the past few days, Ye Tian has been worried. In the past few days, he has sensed many powerful auras , and this kind of aura is gradually strengthening, which is enough to show that in the entire magic city, many masters have come, and the attraction of the dragon clan can naturally be seen.


    "Xiaotian, this is the breakfast I brought over just now!"


    Su Qingya took a breakfast and walked towards Ye Tian, ??her expression was even more joyful, Ye Tian has been accompanying her in the hotel for the past few days, which made him quite happy.


    "I told you that you are pregnant now, how can you walk around at will!" Ye Tianbai glanced: "Although the belly is not big, you still need to pay more attention."


    "Understood!" Su Qingya said happily: "I''m just walking around, even if I''m pregnant, I still have to exercise!"


    After finishing speaking, Su Qingya took out the breakfast, her expression was calm, her eyes filled with happy smiles.


    "Actually, I have something to tell you!" Ye Tian''s eyes suddenly became serious, and he looked at Su Qingya: "The contract with Lancao Company will be concluded in a few days, and then I will start a business in Shanghai , but we¡¯ve been away from Jiangnan for a while, why don¡¯t I ask Mr. Bai to send you back to Jiangnan first!¡±


    "Back to Jiangnan?" Su Qingya was puzzled: "Since I want to develop in Shanghai, how can I go directly to Jiangnan?"


    "Isn''t this pregnant?" Ye Tianbai glanced at Su Qingya''s belly, "I don''t want anything to happen to you!"


    "No, I want to stay in Shanghai!" Su Qingya''s voice was solemn: "You must have something to hide from me, otherwise why would you drive me to Jiangnan!"


    "There are indeed some things, but they are things in martial arts!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "You can''t be willful about such things, you must obey me!"


    Su Qingya shook her head: "Yang Jiali and I have made an appointment! Tomorrow we will make an appointment to see Xinghai!"

 Chapter 1703

    "To see Xinghai?" Ye Tian was stunned: "When did you become so familiar with Yang Jiali?"


    "These few days!" Su Qingya said aloud, "What''s the matter, why are you so solemn?"


    "In this case, you will go to see Xinghai with him tomorrow." Ye Tian said aloud: "There is no need to go back to the hotel, you will go with him to play these few days."


    "Xiaotian, did something serious happen? Otherwise, how could you be like this?" Su Qingya frowned: "You have to tell me the truth, what''s going on?"


    "It''s already been said, it''s not a big deal, so you don''t have to be so serious!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "What''s more, some things are beyond your control!"


    "Well, I believe what you said." Su Qingya nodded: "But you have to promise me that nothing will happen. This is also your promise to me."


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Ye Tianzheng nodded emphatically: "So you don''t have to worry so much."


    Su Qingya didn''t say much, but she was a little worried in her heart. Ye Tian took the initiative to let him go, probably because he was in trouble, but he couldn''t help, so it was the only way to do it.


    And within the past few days, Liu Tianhai did not sit idle, and brought a few valuable medicinal materials to a mountain range in the magic capital, with solemn eyes.


    "Grandpa, is the expert you mentioned really on this mountain?" Liu Feng wiped off his sweat, "If he''s not here, what should we do?"


    "If he''s not here, we''re afraid we''ll be in great trouble." Liu Tianhai said solemnly in his eyes, "Do you think we have other ways to survive?"


    Liu Feng''s face was heavy. If that was the case, they might be quite dangerous. His fate was in the hands of others, which filled him with anxiety.


    "Okay, don''t worry too much. I have already inquired before coming here. The old man is deep in the mountains. As soon as he comes out of the mountains, the surname Ye will definitely die without a place to bury him." Liu Tianhai''s eyes had a cold light.


    "What kind of senior is it that Grandpa values ??so much?" Liu Feng said in surprise, "Ye Tian is not someone who is waiting for nothing. I have sent someone to find out his details these days. I am afraid that even our Liu family will not be offended." rise."


    "Since I''ve offended you, I must persevere to the end." Mr. Liu said bluntly, "As for this senior, he must be the one who can punish him, otherwise how could I be like this."


    Following these words, Liu Feng was puzzled, and there was even some differences. Even the old man of the Chu family was no match for Ye Tian. What kind of master was he who could be praised so much by his old man.


    Not long after, they came to a bamboo forest in the mountains. Surrounded by immortal energy, there were many birds and beasts in the bamboo forest. The scene looked quite peaceful. There was a bamboo house in this bamboo forest. Quite elegant.


    "Grandpa, you seem to be a place where immortals live. Presumably that expert should be here." Liu Feng asked aloud, walking towards the courtyard inside the bamboo house.


    "Don''t set foot here without senior''s permission." Mr. Liu repeatedly said, "You don''t have to step back!"


    Liu Feng frowned, and there was panic in his eyes. The old man said so, which is enough to see that the old man in front of him is extraordinary.


    "An old friend is visiting, can senior be in the bamboo house?" Liu Tianhai looked towards the bamboo house, and at the same time, his voice was majestic, and he was looking forward to it.


    "Who is here!" The old voice spread throughout the valley, and even the bamboo leaves moved with the wind.


    Liu Feng stepped back a few steps, with a flustered look on his face. He never expected that the old man would have such a domineering aura, which instantly showed respect on his face.


    But just as he was speaking, Mr. Liu clasped his fists together: "Many years ago, my aunt was dying, and I was the one who helped, so my old friend made a promise of promise."

 Chapter 1704

    "So it''s you!" The sound of laughter spread in the bamboo forest, and an old man with white hair walked out of the bamboo forest, looking at Liu Tianhai: "I haven''t seen you for many years, how come you came here?"


    "Back then, my old friend owed me a promise. The purpose of coming here today is to make my old friend repay my promise!" Liu Tianhai said bluntly, "I don''t know if my old friend is willing?"


    "Since I owe you Chengruo, of course I have to pay it back!" The white-haired old man smiled slightly: "But what kind of powerful enemy is the other party that can make you like this? After all, the Liu family is not an ordinary family..."


    "Although the Liu family is strong, they are not the opponents of some people, especially those in martial arts. Their strength is not something the Liu family can deal with. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be here today!" Liu Tianhai did not shy away.


    "That seems to be what he said!" The white-haired old man smiled slightly: "But the Liu family is not an ordinary family. A peerless family like this, who can threaten you, is probably not an ordinary person! Now you come to ask me to help, I''m afraid I met a peerless master."


    "If we hadn''t met a peerless master, how could our Liu family not be able to deal with it?" Liu Feng said with a smile: "Isn''t senior worrying too much? To be able to practice here, senior must be strong! If you want to deal with that kid, it''s natural." It''s not a big deal either!"


    "The little guy is really good at talking!" The white-haired old man smiled slightly, with a cold light in his eyes, and looked at Liu Feng: "But someone with a sharp tooth and a sharp mouth like you, I''m afraid something will happen in the future , old man, I see that your seal is black, and you will definitely be robbed in the future!"


    "The old senior is powerful, so I naturally dare not go against the old senior, but isn''t it a bit too much for the old senior to say something like this?" Liu Feng said aloud: "After all, I did not offend the old senior, let alone the old senior and I Grandpa is an old friend, so why bother to hurt others?"


    "Don''t be rude, since the senior said you must be right!" Liu Tianhai said aloud: "How can you force your words and misunderstand the meaning of the old man."


    "It''s okay, that''s what youth is like." The white-haired old man shook his head: "Fellow Daoist, you don''t have to take it to heart."


    "The old man is a fairy-like figure, what he said just now must be true!" Old Master Liu said, "Could it be that the old man saw something, so he made such a statement?"


    "The heavenly secrets must not be leaked. I just leaked a little bit, which caused people''s dissatisfaction. If I told everything, wouldn''t it be more troublesome." The white-haired old man said bluntly: "So this matter is not impossible. for."


    "Don''t you hurry up and apologize to the old man?" Liu Tianhai looked at Liu Feng: "If you don''t apologize to the old man, you will be an unfilial descendant of my Liu family in the future."


    Liu Feng''s face turned ashen for a moment, and he didn''t know how to speak. The white-haired old man in front of him must be an extraordinary person, but what surprised him was why he would speak like this.


    "Forget it, what I promised you at the beginning, I will naturally do it. Since I persuaded you to make a promise, I naturally can''t go back on it!" The white-haired old man waved his hand: "But then again, since I plan to go out this time, I must You will be able to catch it, but you only have this chance, so take it well."


    Following these words, Mr. Liu looked quite solemn: "Everything is according to what the senior said."

 Chapter 1705

    "Senior, do you mean that you plan to make a move?" Liu Feng smiled lightly: "If you really plan to make a move, old man, you must make careful preparations. I know you are a top expert, but Master Jiangnan Ye is also very cunning. I''m afraid Not someone to mess with!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t need to worry about this." The white-haired old man smiled slightly: "Since I plan to make a move, things will definitely not be that simple. I think you should understand what I mean."


    "Of course, I quite agree with what the old man said." Liu Feng sneered instantly: "With the words of the old man, the Liu family will surely last forever."


    "Little thing knows how to compliment me now? Why didn''t you have this awareness before?" The white-haired old man said bluntly: "Could it be that I didn''t show my ability and you are unhappy?"


    "The old man was just joking. I am very clear about the strength of the old man, but I can allow the old man to use his means." Liu Feng smiled awkwardly: "What I did just now was just random, and the old man must not be fooled. One time."


    "The Juelong Ridge in the Demon City is extraordinary. When you go back this time, tell that person directly that if he has the ability, he will fight with me in Juelong Ridge!" the white-haired old man said bluntly.


    After these words, Mr. Liu was very surprised. Naturally, he didn''t expect that the white-haired old man would be so straightforward and wanted to invite Ye Tian to Juelongling.


    "Senior, what do you think about going to Juelong Ridge tomorrow?" Mr. Liu smiled slightly and looked towards the white-haired old man.


    "Of course, I will wait for him to appear in Juelongling, and at the same time complete the promise between us!" After the white-haired old man finished speaking, his figure disappeared instantly, and there was no shyness in his expression, as if everything was under his control among.


    Looking at the leaving figure of the white-haired old man, Liu Feng turned his back: "Although this old man looks like a fairy, it always makes people feel wrong!"


    "That''s not wrong!" Liu Tianhai smiled slightly: "He is an extraordinary person, how can he make you feel right!"


    "Grandpa, you seem to have a great sense of recognition for him. I don''t know who he is?" Liu Feng asked repeatedly.


    "He is Li Wuyuan who was so famous in the Demon City!" Liu Tianhai smiled faintly: "You should understand now, right?"


    "Li Wuyuan?" Liu Feng was startled suddenly: "He is Li Wuyuan? How is this possible? How could he be Li Wuyuan? This is the top expert in the capital!"


    "If I wasn''t a top expert, how could I have such strong self-confidence!" Mr. Liu smiled slightly: "Tomorrow we will spread the word that I am in Juelongling, and if the surname Ye dares to go, he will definitely be smashed to pieces! "


    "This idea is very good, but it''s a bit risky!" Liu Feng said bluntly: "So this is not a good idea?"


    "Hmph, so what if it''s an adventure? Ye is so arrogant, how can I let him succeed!" Mr. Liu said coldly, "I think you should know the meaning of this."


    "Of course I know that grandpa wants to save face for the Liu family, but if he misses, I''m afraid he will be ridiculous!" Liu Feng said solemnly: Especially if he can''t even save his life! "


    "The matter has come to this point, I''m afraid we can''t help it!" Mr. Liu laughed loudly: "So you don''t need to say more, just do what I say."

 Chapter 1706

    Liu Feng nodded, with a sense of helplessness in his eyes, his grandfather had already said that, if he didn''t do it, it would be against his grandfather''s wishes, of course he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    Not long after, a shocking news spread that the Liu family had offended Master Ye Jiangnan, and now it is no small matter, but unexpectedly, the Liu family invited Li Wuyuan, who was all-powerful back then, and even threatened to fight in Juelongling.


    As this matter spread, the crowd was still horrified besides being surprised, and even made them a little unbelievable. At least in their opinion, some things were beyond their reach after all.


    It''s not like they can see such big fights at will.


    "Master Ye, what do you think of this matter?"


    Inside the hotel, the white-faced scholar looked at Ye Tian with a serious expression, without even the slightest shyness.


    Following these words, Ye Tian smiled: "The Liu family really knows how to play. Three days ago, they said that they would let me get out of the magic city, and now they are so strong. It seems that this matter is not what we thought. !"


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t have that strength, that''s why he made such a statement!" The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "With the Liu family''s family background, I am afraid it is impossible to threaten Master Ye!"


    "You can''t say that, the Liu family has a lot of wealth!" Ye Tian shook his head: "It''s a pity that if you want to do whatever you want based on your family background, it''s naturally impossible!"


    "Master Ye is right!" The white-faced scholar nodded, "But how does Master Ye plan to deal with it next?"


    "Naturally go to Juelongling!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Since the Liu family insists on us going to Juelongling, how can we not go! Wouldn''t that be too embarrassing!"


    Following these words, the white-faced scholar''s expression changed slightly, naturally he did not expect Ye Tian to be so decisive, not even the slightest hesitation.


    "Hasn''t Master Ye thought about that master in Juelong Ridge? If he makes a move, I''m afraid it will be a great deterrent!" With a serious look in his eyes, the white-faced scholar said bluntly.


    "Even if I''m a master of the celestial master realm, I can''t take it seriously!" With a flat look in his eyes, Ye Tian was not polite.


    "Since Master Ye insists on going, I will go with Master Ye tomorrow."


    The white-faced scholar repeatedly said: "This battle is no small matter, I hope Master Ye can understand."


    "Of course I understand!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "You don''t need to say more."


    After these words were finished, Ye Tiancai returned to his room. He didn''t care about the battle tomorrow, at least in Ye Tian''s view, there were very few people in the capital who could match his strength.


    Entering sleep, Ye Tian suddenly opened his eyes, with a sharp look in his eyes, and looked towards the window not far away, like a cold light.


    "It''s so courageous that you dare to send it to your door..."


    Ye Tian stepped out and chased towards a black shadow, his speed was extremely fast, but unfortunately the man in black is also very powerful, even if Ye Tian used powerful means, it would be extremely difficult to chase the man in black.


    "You can''t catch me!" The man in black laughed loudly, as if he was provoking Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian''s expression was very calm, as if everything was under his control, but what made him curious was why the man in black let him chase after him, and what purpose he had, all of these were doubts.

 Chapter 1708

    The voice of the man in black fell, and the five-element sword array was displayed again. The sword energy in the sword array was boiling, with a surging momentum, which kept Ye Tianwei trapped in it. .


    Ye Tian was not afraid at all, and there was a ray of indifference in his expression: "There is nothing in this five-element sword formation, just because he wants to control me?"


    Before Ye Tian finished speaking, the Five Elements Sword Formation was disintegrated in an instant, and he didn''t even have the power to resist: "How can you trap me with this kind of magic circle?"


    "Master Ye in Jiangnan is really not a trivial matter. He can have such means, no wonder he is so arrogant." The man in black sneered: "But even so, Master Ye must be cautious."


    After the man in black finished speaking, he disappeared into the bamboo forest in a blink of an eye. Ye Tian wanted to chase him, but he stopped suddenly. The man in black didn''t want to show his face. I''m afraid he was prepared, and it was impossible for Ye Tian to chase him. .


    However, Ye Tian can be sure of one thing, that is, the man in black is at least a master of the mirror of the sky, otherwise it is impossible for him to have such a method, but when Ye Tian is curious about what kind of power the man in black is, why do he want to use it? To frame the Bronze Taoist Temple naturally puzzled him.


    But Ye Tian didn''t think much about it. After leaving the woods, Ye Tiancai returned to the hotel. He had to go to Juelong Ridge tomorrow. Ye Tian would naturally have a good rest tonight. As for tomorrow''s battle of Juelongling, he didn''t Take it too seriously.


    Not long after, in a certain forest in the magic capital, a man in black stood with his hands behind his back as if he was waiting for something. If Ye Tian would have exclaimed here, the man in black was the one who attacked him.


    Not long after, several men in black came out and came to the black man in front of him: "Devil King, everyone has assembled, what should we do next?"


    "Control all the information in the Demon City. I will do the next thing in person. You just stay well, don''t reveal your identity, and don''t associate with anyone." The man in black said aloud, with a strange smell brewing in his eyes , this time he came to Shanghai, he was bound to win.


    "Devil King, I heard that this time a judge came from the Ghost Sect, even an elder from the Bronze Taoist Temple, and even a master from the Tianlei Temple." A man in black said, "I don''t know how we should choose. ? If you want to deal with these three major forces, I am afraid it will be no small matter."


    "As I said just now, you only need to collect information to hide yourself, and you don''t need to participate in other things." The devil''s eyes were cold, as if everything was under his control.


    "Subordinates must obey the devil''s orders!" Many black people clasped their fists, not daring to show any disrespect.


    But the Demon King disappeared in that instant, without a trace.


    Many blacks still stood where they were, not daring to show any disrespect, and even their eyes were full of fear.


    The one just now was the Heavenly Magic Demon King, who has a lofty status in the entire Demon Sect, and is not an existence that they can touch at all. Now that the affairs of the Demon City are skyrocketing, the Magic Demon King has been dispatched. It is conceivable that this matter seriousness.


    What surprised them was that the Heavenly Law Demon Emperor didn''t intend to let them go out, and even let them hide in the dark, and he didn''t know what his plan was.


    And in Shilipo not far from the east of the city, several ghost kings were stationed in the courtyard, waiting for orders from their superiors.

 Chapter 1709

    "I don''t know why I came to the devil this time, but I was able to mobilize the crowd so much that I transferred all of our ghost kings here." A ghost king said aloud: "It''s nothing like this, isn''t it just making fun of us? "


    "Who says it''s not? We still have a lot of things to do, but we''re transferred to Shanghai!"


    A displeased voice sounded, and the expression was even more dissatisfied. At the same time, they were grilling meat. These days they came to the Demon City to hide everywhere. Naturally, they couldn''t live in peace, and there was an exorcist in the Demon City. Let them Some fear.


    But then again, with the testimony of these ghost kings, their hearts are still relatively stable.


    "I don''t think you guys should say anything casually. This time it''s a task assigned by the superior. If you can''t complete it, you will have great trouble returning to the Ghost Sect." A ghost king said aloud: "Not to mention how many of us A ghost king, even Lord Black and White Wuchang, and even Judge Xiao have already stepped out, which is enough to see the seriousness of this matter."


    Several ghost kings nodded quickly, with fear in their eyes. This is not an ordinary leader, but a few levels higher than them. Judge Xiao has the power of life and death over them. Very troublesome.


    It''s just that when they were talking, a strong wind suddenly blew up outside the courtyard, and the fire in the village was extinguished. Several ghost kings looked at each other Yameng and looked outside. Such a strong wind seemed a bit suspicious.


    But at this moment, a little ghost ran in from outside: "A man in black came outside, the ghost king, and said he wanted to see you."


    "The man in black?" The Ghost King frowned, his eyes even more indifferent: "What man in black, did you sign up?"


    "We don''t know too well. The man in black doesn''t seem to be simple. He just sent us a message and didn''t reply to us. We don''t dare to act recklessly." The little ghost said bluntly: "I invite some ghost kings to go and have a look."


    "Who the hell? You''re quite brave, to be so arrogant." A ghost king said dissatisfiedly and went outside.


    It was not long before they came outside the courtyard. A black man was standing with his back facing them, looking impolite and even full of aura.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to see us?" A ghost king said aloud, "We are busy. Could it be that you are also a member of the ghost sect?"


    "Of course I''m not a member of the ghost sect. I came here today for no other purpose than to kill you all." The demon king of Tianfa said indifferently in his eyes, "you people in the ghost world are rampant and domineering. If you don''t live well in the ghost world , but came to this demon capital, I am afraid that I will be buried here today."


    "You have such a bold tone that you dare to say such a thing." A ghost king kept his eyes open: "Could it be that you are a member of the Bronze Taoist Temple? Or how dare you boast so much?"


    "You''re right!" The Heavenly Demon King sneered, and a flame rose faintly in his hand, causing many little ghosts present to tremble instantly. This kind of flame would have a great impact on them, making them continuously step back.


    "This is Tianhuo Jue? The top Taoism of the Bronze Taoist Temple!" A ghost king exclaimed: "How is this possible? Get to this point."

 Chapter 1710

    The Heavenly Demon King didn''t say much, and instantly shot endless flames from his hands, rushing towards the three ghost kings, looking majestic, the three political ghost kings were not his opponents at all.


    "Let''s go, this person is not Tong Xiao, we can''t deal with it, hurry up and find Judge Xiao." A ghost king shouted, and his figure quickly retreated.


    It''s just that in that instant, he turned into a pile of bones, without even a chance to react, and many other little ghosts fled to the outside in a series, without the slightest hesitation, and what was in front of him could only be quite Because of the horror, especially the torch he held in his hand, it made many little ghosts full of fear.


    At that moment, many little ghosts were wiped out, but some little ghosts escaped and went to the distance in the courtyard. This person seemed unwilling to chase them, and even let them go on purpose, deliberately I don''t know what it means.


    And in a bamboo forest in Cenxi, Judge Xiao and Black and White Wuchang were practicing in seclusion, waiting for the Dragon Ball to appear, but they didn''t expect a few little ghosts to rush over, looking quite flustered, and they didn''t know what happened matter.


    After telling the story, the black and white Wuchang got up instantly, with a cold light in their eyes. They transferred the three ghost kings from the headquarters, but they didn''t expect that they would be in danger just after arriving in the devil city. It is a great shame for Guizong to die directly.


    "What the hell is going on? Who made the move?" Judge Xiao had a cold look in his eyes: "The three ghost kings all died unexpectedly, but you were able to escape. Isn''t it a bit unbelievable?"


    "A person from the Bronze Taoist Temple must be a person from the Bronze Taoist Temple. He used the Heavenly Fire Art. The reason we were able to escape was because his real purpose was to deal with the ghost king instead of us. Otherwise, we might even die. "Many little ghosts said repeatedly: "Please judge for us, we must avenge the ghost king, and we must not let them go unpunished."


    "This doesn''t seem to be right!" Black and White Wuchang frowned: "Bronze Taoism is indeed incompatible with Guizong, but now is a critical period. Why did they make such a move, even mercilessly? war?"


    "That''s right, it''s true." Judge Xiao said aloud: "The purpose of their coming to the Demon City this time is also for the Dragon Ball, and it is absolutely impossible to easily provoke troubles, but I am afraid that only the Bronze Dragon Ball can perform the Chutian Huo Jue." Taoist people."


    "Judge Xiao has already admitted that he is a member of the bronze Taoist temple. There is no need to say anything after this matter has been done. Just take them down." A little ghost said: "The ghost king of our family can''t die in vain. , otherwise wouldn¡¯t everyone¡¯s hearts be chilled?¡±


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this matter naturally, you''d better do your own thing." Judge Xiao waved his hand.


    The kid''s eyes were full of helplessness, but when he got up, a raging fire was blocked on his body, and he couldn''t even extinguish the black and white impermanence at the side. He was slightly shocked when he saw the scene in front of him, and looked towards Judge Xiao Naturally, they knew that this was the will-o''-the-wisp cast by Judge Xiao. The little ghost burned with the will-o''-the-wisp on his back, and instantly turned into a pile of ashes.


    Many other little ghosts were even more shocked.

 Chapter 1711

    "It''s just a brat. Don''t panic. He contradicted me just now. I just taught him a little lesson. Presumably you don''t have any objections, right?" Judge Xiao looked at the other brats, with a look in his eyes. It was plain, but everyone could tell that if anyone dared to say one more word, it would be a thunderbolt.


    "The judge is really joking. It''s just that a kid killed and killed him. What''s the matter?" Black and White Wuchang smiled slightly: "But the most important thing now is how to resolve the grievances with the Bronze Taoist Temple. The Taoist temple is so blatant, it doesn''t take us seriously at all, if we stand by and watch, the reputation of the ghost sect will definitely be damaged."


    "That''s not bad. As the saying goes, people don''t offend me, and I don''t offend others. The Bronze Taoist Temple has always been quite dissatisfied with the ghost sect, and now it''s even doing such a thing. How can I let them go so easily?" Judge Xiao said with a look in his eyes. A cold light: "But now is a critical period. If there is a conflict with the Bronze Taoist Temple, Dragon Ball will definitely be disadvantageous in the future."


    "Then what does Judge Xiao mean?" Black and White Wuchang asked: "As long as Judge Xiao speaks out, we will do our best, and we will never have half-hearted intentions."


    "The Bronze Taoist Temple has two excellent lands. If you can get them, are you afraid of the Bronze Taoist Temple?" With a look of indifference in his eyes, Judge Xiao said coldly: "With them as hostages, everything will be easy. Even the Elder Fang of the Bronze Taoist Temple will never dare to mess around, and let them leave the Demon City when the time comes, it will be fine."


    "What the judge said is serious, but these two disciples are not strong enough. If you want to catch them, it may be very difficult, not to mention that there is Elder Fang beside him, and we have no way to get close to him." Black and white impermanence Repeatedly said: "Could it be that the official has some plan?"


    "I''ll help you lure that old man away." Judge Xiao smiled slightly: "As long as you lure that old man away and you catch Li Xiaoyao, we can control the actions of the entire Bronze Taoist Temple. At least Li Xiaoyao is He is the chief disciple of the Bronze Taoist Temple, I believe old man Fang will never act rashly."


    "What Judge Xiao said is that if this is the case, then act according to what Judge Xiao said." Black and White Wuchang said quickly: "However, this matter is not trivial, and I don''t know if it was done by the Bronze Taoist Temple. , Didn¡¯t we wrong the Bronze Taoist Temple, and at that time, the two families will be incompatible, and it will not be of any benefit to our two families.¡±


    "Even the Skyfire Jue has been used, so why not a Bronze Taoist?" With a look of indifference in his eyes, Judge Xiao said bluntly: "The matter has come to this point, you don''t need to say more, just follow me Where they are is fine, I want to see how the old man Fang wants to explain it to me."


    Black and white impermanence also nodded quickly, things can only be like this at this point, after all, the three ghost kings of the ghost sect died unexpectedly, if this matter is passed back to the ghost sect, I am afraid it will cause waves.


    Not long after, Black and White Wuchang and Judge Xiao disappeared in place. Many little ghosts also felt relieved, with fear in their eyes. Judge Xiao was here to make them feel endless pressure. Only after Judge Xiao left, they dared to Release easily.


    The forest to the east of Modu.

 Chapter 1712

    Elder Fang is teaching Li Xiaoyao swordsmanship. He looks like a fairy, and there are many disciples standing beside him. These people are all exorcists from the Bronze Taoist Temple. The reason why they gathered here this time is for the Dragon Ball. Come on, the principle of the Bronze Taoist Temple is to protect the common people in the world and not let the demons be too rampant. Now they have to pay a high price to snatch the Dragon Ball.


    "Elder Fang, my swordsmanship has reached this level, why do I always feel that I am inferior to others?" Li Xiaoyao said helplessly, "Am I really inferior?"


    "You are not bad, but the people you meet are too strong." The elder smiled faintly: "In the past, you were the chief disciple in the Bronze Taoist Temple, and naturally you were second to none. Yes, there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people, and some things are not as people wish."


    "I always feel that I am too different from Master Ye, and I am not at the level of Master Ye at all." Li Xiaoyao said bluntly: "If one day, I don''t know if I can reach the height of Master Ye, if I can reach that height , perhaps this is the value of my life.¡±


    "Everyone pursues different ideas. The idea of ??the Bronze Taoist Temple is to protect the common people in the world and kill all the demons in the world, so you don''t have to bear too much. As for Master Ye in Jiangnan, he is probably not something you can surpass. After all, he This is the existence of evildoers, even I may not be his opponent, how can you compete with him." Elder Fang said bluntly, I am afraid you are very clear about this: "What''s more, the duty of the bronze Taoist temple is to exorcise demons, not For comparison, so you don''t have to spoil your heart because of such things.


    "


    "I know!" Li Xiaoyao nodded quickly, and suddenly showed a smile: "I finally understand my true meaning. The elder really has profound Taoism, and he sees it even more thoroughly. Only young people like me are like this." tangled."


    "Brother, you must not say that about yourself. After all, you are also the proud son of heaven. Although you are not as good as Master Ye, you will definitely become a peerless figure in the future." Look at your brother."


    "Xiaoqing, what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense!" Li Xiaoyao gave a blank look: "This matter will definitely cause an uproar if it goes back to the teacher''s school, so don''t say such things in the future."


    "I''m just talking casually, senior brother, why are you so serious, besides, is there anyone else here who is our confidant, how could it be possible to pass it back to the master''s school?" Zhao Xiaoqing said bluntly: "So senior brother, you Don''t be too nervous."


    Following these words, Li Xiaoyao''s face became even more livid, and he didn''t know how to say it. Zhao Xiaoqing was careless, but he was thoughtful and had many factions in the entire Bronze Taoist Temple, especially this kind of thing can''t be done casually.


    "Okay, okay, don''t say too much, it is true that there are some things that should be said, and some things that should not be said." Elder Fang said aloud: "However, Li Xiaoyao has a bright future in the future. There must be a seat in the Bronze Taoist Temple, which is understandable."


    "Is that right? Even the elders say that, senior brother, why are you so afraid?" Zhao Xiaoqing nodded.

 Chapter 1713

    Li Xiaoyao was helpless, he didn''t know how to speak out, he was very shy about this matter, as to why this happened, it was also because of what happened in the Bronze Taoist Temple, but there are some things that can be said, and some things that cannot be said, even if there is no one else around, He doesn''t talk about these things either.


    It''s just that when they were talking, Elder Fang frowned suddenly, and looked into the distance, as if he had sensed something.


    "It seems that there are distinguished guests coming to the door today, and we still have to prepare some tea." Elder Fang smiled slightly: "You should prepare it."


    "An honored guest is here?" Li Xiaoyao''s expression changed slightly: "I don''t know what honored guest can make Elder Fang so solemn?"


    "If my guess is correct, it should be a ghost. I have sensed a ghostly aura, and the aura is quite huge, at least at the level of a judge. As for why they came here, I am quite puzzled " Elder Fang said bluntly: "Nowadays, in order to get the Dragon Ball, everyone is in their own camp, and they don''t even know how to collide. This time he came here and he doesn''t know why."


    Just as they spoke, a dozen figures disappeared into the woods in an instant, and the members of the ghost sect headed by Judge Xiao arrived.


    "Why did Judge Xiao come here today?" Elder Fang clasped his fists together: "Could it be that there is something important to discuss with me."


    "As the saying goes, if you have nothing to do, you can go to the Three Treasures Hall. If there is nothing to do, how can I come here?" Judge Xiao looked at Mr. Zhao with a cold look in his eyes: "I am now I just want to ask you, what is going on with this matter? The three ghost kings of my ghost sect can be said to have exhausted their efforts, but now they have become like this, do you need to give me an explanation?"


    "Three ghost kings?" Li Xiaoyao frowned: "Why do we not understand this? What does Guizong''s third ghost king have to do with our bronze Taoist temple?"


    "The three ghost kings died unexpectedly, but at the hands of Tianhuo Jue of the Bronze Taoist Temple." With a cold light in his eyes, Black and White Wuchang said in a cold voice: "I''m afraid this matter was done by you. If you don''t give a peerless ghost Zong will never let it go."


    "It''s a big joke. There are many disciples in the audience of Bronze Road, so how could they attack the three ghost kings? Even Elder Fang hasn''t left an inch." Zhao Xiaoqing sneered: "As the saying goes, there is no harm in committing crimes." Resignation, you have to show evidence for everything, if there is no evidence, isn''t it slander?"


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous, didn''t you hear it just now? The three ghost kings died at the hands of Tianhuo Jude!" The elder ghost said indifferently: "Do you need me to explain more clearly?"


    "This is absolutely impossible. The Heavenly Fire Jue is one of the legends of the Bronze Taoist Temple, and it can be produced by extraordinary people. Even the young disciples of the Bronze Taoist Temple, outstanding talents cannot perform the First Heaven''s Fire Jue. Could it be you? Do you think I made the move?" Elder Fang smiled slightly, looking at the judge.


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could it be so powerful? It''s impossible for this matter to develop to where it is today." Judge Xiao said indifferently: "If you don''t give an explanation today, I''m afraid there will be a big battle and bloodshed!"


    "Joke, how to explain this kind of slander?" Li Xiaoyao frowned: "If there is a fight, I will accompany you."

 Chapter 1714

    "Since you don''t want to explain, there is no need to say more." Judge Xiao looked at Elder Fang: "I also ask Elder Fang to enlighten me, so that I can see Elder Fang''s methods."


    "I just made it clear that this incident was not done by the Bronze Taoist Temple!" Elder Fang said bluntly: "If someone really performed the Skyfire Art, I am afraid that someone provoked the incident."


    "Tianhuo Jue is a unique skill in the bronze Taoist temple, and only those with high strength can learn it. In the entire Taoist temple, there are probably less than five people who can perform the Tianhuo Jue!" Black and white Wuchang sneered: "Elder Fang said that this matter has nothing to do with the bronze Taoist temple. I can''t justify it."


    "Since you don''t want to believe it, why bother to say more." Zhao Xiaoqing said coldly, "You have to help me anytime."


    "What you are waiting for is your words!" Black and White Wuchang made an instant move, stepping towards Li Xiaoyao.


    Elder Fang frowned. He always felt that this matter was not trivial, and it was not as simple as it appeared on the surface. It seemed that someone secretly did it to instigate Ghost Sect in the Bronze Taoist Temple.


    "Elder Fang, today I want to see the brilliant moves of your bronze Taoist temple." Judge Xiao smiled lightly, and stepped out instantly.


    The Heavenly Demon King hiding in the dark sneered, as if everything was under his control.


    "Demon King, if they find out about sowing dissension, will it be detrimental to the Demon Sect?" A man in black asked, "After all, this matter is no small matter."


    "It doesn''t matter, the purpose this time is for the Dragon Ball. As long as you can get the Dragon Ball, nothing else will be a problem." The Demon King of Sky Law shook his head with a flat look in his eyes.


    Following these words, the man in black didn''t dare to say anything, and looked towards the front courtyard.


    Judge Xiao and Elder Fang confronted each other forcefully, and the strong winds they passed made people frightened, and many masters retreated one after another, not daring to compete with him.


    Li Xiaoyao fought against Black and White Wuchang, but after a few rounds, he was defeated, and his eyes were serious: "Xiaoqing, get out of here first!"


    "No, senior brother, you are not an opponent of black and white, if I leave, you may be even more dangerous." Zhao Xiaoqing shook her head quickly, as if this matter was not for discussion.


    Li Xiaoyao was full of helplessness, while taking care of Zhao Xiaoqing while making a move, gradually he couldn''t do what he wanted.


    Judge Xiao kept dragging Elder Fang, he knew that Black and White Wuchang would definitely be able to make a move, and when they captured Li Xiaoyao, they could use it as a threat.


    It''s just that Elder Fang is also an unusual person, he seems to be able to see through everything, and he didn''t get entangled with Judge Xiao.


    "Judge Xiao, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to act like a villain?" Elder Fang said with a smile: "What''s more, we are now in a well water, and I can help you find out about the ghost king, but I can be sure. It was definitely not done by the people of the Bronze Taoist Temple."


    "What guarantee do you have?" Judge Xiao squinted his eyes: "They all died at the hands of Tianhuo Jue."


    "After the Dragon Ball appears, the Bronze Taoist Temple will definitely give an explanation!" Elder Fang said bluntly: "But if the people of the Ghost Sect touch the disciples of the Bronze Taoist Temple today, this matter will never end."


    Judge Xiao frowned. He originally wanted to capture the Bronze Taoist disciple and threaten Elder Fang, but he didn''t expect that Elder Fang was so strong, and it seemed that he would not compromise. If he was too tough, it would be extremely inappropriate.

 Chapter 1715

    "Elder Fang said so, if I don''t show face, it would be quite inappropriate." Judge Xiao nodded: "But then again, if Judge Xiao can''t give an answer after the Dragon Ball incident, Ghost Sect will definitely come in person!"


    After finishing speaking, Judge Xiao led everyone away, while Black and White Wuchang stayed where he was. Although he was quite reluctant, he had no choice but to do so. Elder Fang said so, and Judge Xiao didn''t plan to make a move. Naturally, they couldn''t touch Li Xiaoyao.


    Looking at the leaving figure, Zhao Xiaoqing looked at Elder Fang: "What''s going on, how could the members of the Ghost Sect die at the hands of Tianhuojue? It seems impossible, it must be the Ghost Sect''s slander."


    "I don''t think things are that simple." Li Xiaoyao shook his head: "It is true that the three ghost kings died in Guizong. From this point, it can be shown that Guizong was also a victim of this incident, and it was not caused by the Bronze Taoist Temple. , I am afraid that someone deliberately framed it."


    "You can see it too?" Elder Fang nodded: "Those who can perform Chutian Huojue can be regarded as top figures in the Bronze Taoist Temple, but I am the only elder in the Bronze Taoist Temple who came to Shanghai. This thing is very strange.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, and they didn''t know what to do. This matter was too weird. It must be someone from the Bronze Taoist who could cast the Heavenly Fire Jue, but the only elder in the Bronze Taoist audience was Elder Fang. Out of heaven and fire.


    The next morning, just as Ye Tian woke up, he saw the white-faced scholar waiting outside, looking rather solemn: "Master Ye, are you really going to Juelongling today?"


    "Of course I want to go!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "The Liu family is powerful, so I naturally want to help him."


    "The Liu family is indeed arrogant, but I heard that the Liu family has hired a very important person this time. Master Ye must be careful." The white-faced scholar bluntly said: "This person seems to be related to Tianlei Temple among the four major forces."


    "Tianlei Temple?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "It seems that he is indeed a master, and those who can get involved with the four major forces are not idle people."


    "That''s why I asked Master Ye to think twice." The white-faced scholar nodded and said, "None of the four major powers are waiting for you."


    "No need to say much, since I have promised, how can I back down."


    Ye Tian''s expression was flat, and there was a cold light in his eyes. The Liu family was so deliberate, he would not let it go, even if it was facing Tianlei Temple.


    Inside Juelong Ridge, there are a lot of people, most of them are here to watch the excitement. Li Wuyuan has long been famous in the magic capital. Hearing that the teaching method is profound, everyone is fascinated. This time, he will fight against Juelong Ridge It has attracted many people to come and watch.


    On the top of Juelong Ridge, Li Wuyuan stood slowly, his eyes were very calm, he didn''t seem to care about this fight, maybe in his heart, he was bound to win.


    "Grandpa, what''s going on here? Why hasn''t the surname Ye come?" Liu Feng frowned: "What if he doesn''t come?"


    "Don''t worry, he will definitely come!" Liu Tianhai sneered and said, "How could he miss it when he is so young and crazy!"


    Liu Feng stood by and nodded slightly, but for some reason, there was always a bad premonition hanging over him.


    "Why hasn''t anyone come yet?"


    Li Wuyuan stood standing in Juelongling, looking at Liu Tianhai: "Could it be that you''re not coming?"


    "Brother Li, wait a moment, he will definitely come." Liu Tianhai said: "Since it has been agreed, Master Ye will not be absent."

 Chapter 1716

    Li Wuyuan didn''t say much, he just stood there. He was originally an elder of Tianlei Temple, he committed some crimes and was expelled from Tianlei Temple, so he stayed in the magic city.


    After waiting for a long time, Liu Tianhai also frowned. Ye Tian didn''t show up, but it was beyond his expectation. At least in his opinion, Ye Tian had no one in his eyes, so he would come in person, but now it seems that he didn''t want it.


    "It seems that the person surnamed Ye won''t come." Liu Feng''s face was livid: "If Senior Li is not here, if he takes action against the Liu family, the Liu family may be in danger."


    While they were talking, a figure appeared in everyone''s field of vision, and a young man was slowly stepping up to the top of Juelong Ridge, looking at Li Wuyuan with calm eyes.


    "Are you the one who is going to fight today?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It seems quite worthless to fight for the Liu family."


    "Little brother has to be forgiving and forgiving. I don''t want to fight with you today. As long as you let everyone in the Liu family go, this matter can be done." Li Wuyuan looked at Ye Tian: "I think little brother also For an extraordinary person, it would be great if he could solve this problem."


    "It''s a big joke. It''s only natural to pay back the debt. Since the Liu family owes me the money, they will naturally have to pay it back. Even if he invites a powerful master, so what." Because of his bewitching, that''s why I''m my enemy."


    "I owe him a favor. I''m afraid we have to fight today." Li Wuyuan looked at Ye Tian: "But little brother is still young, and the future will be long. You are not my opponent. If you make a strong move, it will definitely backfire."


    "I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from, how dare you speak so arrogantly." Bai Mianshu said with a prestige smile: "Master Ye is an extraordinary person. Whether you can beat Master Ye is probably unknown."


    Li Wuyuan was expressionless, but his expression was flat, as if everything was under his control. He didn''t know Ye Tian''s strength, but he knew his own strength. Even in Tianlei Temple, there were not many people who were his opponents. , let alone in the devil city.


    "Senior Li, I''ll leave all of this to you. He has the will to kill the Liu family. You can''t be merciful today." Liu Tianhai said aloud, "Otherwise, it will be difficult to end this matter."


    Li Wuyuan nodded, he didn''t want to be an enemy of Ye Tian, ??but unfortunately he had to pay back the favor he owed to the old man of the Liu family, which made him quite helpless.


    "Since senior can''t control himself, I''m afraid there will only be one battle today." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Please enlighten me, senior!"


    At that moment, Ye Tian put on a pose and looked towards Li Wuyuan.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Wuyuan flicked his finger, and a gust of wind rushed out towards Ye Tian. Their lives, they naturally dare not act recklessly.


    The strong wind was extremely fierce, but it was a pity that when it came to Ye Tian, ??it turned into nothing in an instant. It seemed that there was nothing to be afraid of, and everyone present exclaimed. Even Li Wuyuan was slightly startled, and looked at Ye Tian: "It''s so powerful Your breath, little brother is really unusual, but I underestimated you."


    "Senior has won the award, and it''s just a normal means." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But if senior still wants to continue, I can accompany you to the end. I have taken over the assets of the Liu family."

 Chapter 1717

    "Don''t even think about it, I created all the property of the Liu family, so how could I give it to you." The old man of the Liu family said coldly, "I am afraid that Juelong Ridge will be your death, and you still want to be so crazy, and today I am afraid that you will be doomed. "


    "When the old man of the Liu family was in the Liu family, you didn''t have such an attitude." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Could it be that you think that the experts you invite can do whatever they want, and don''t even take other people seriously?"


    The expression of the old man of the Liu family changed slightly, and he took a few steps back: "You were aggressive that day, so I naturally wanted to follow your wishes, but it''s different now, after all, Brother Li is here, so naturally I won''t let it go. "


    Following these words, the expressions of the others also changed slightly, and there was even more horror in their eyes. They never thought that Ye Tian would want to seize the assets of the Liu family, no wonder there was such a scene.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t care, Ye Tian didn''t feel displeased if the Liu family didn''t respect their reputation, as for the money, Ye Tian didn''t care at all, but Ye Tian had to make Liu Feng pay for this kind of thing.


    "Senior, I know that you are from Tianlei Temple, and I don''t want to make things difficult for you. If you leave Juelongling today, I will not pursue it, but if you insist on blocking my way, I am afraid this is your place." The burial place." Ye Tianmeng looked at Li Wuyuan, with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Is there no room for repayment in this matter?" Li Wuyuan smiled slightly: "Little brother has such a cultivation base at such a young age, and he will definitely make great achievements in the future. I don''t want to be an enemy of the little brother. There is still a turning point in this matter, and we don¡¯t have to wait forever.¡±


    "Brother Li, that''s not what you said back then, but now he is threatening the entire Liu family, and his existence will definitely destroy the Liu family." Liu Tianhai said repeatedly: "Brother Li, please take action and don''t leave trouble behind."


    Li Wuyuan frowned, but he didn''t expect that Liu Tianhai wanted to deal with Ye Tian so much, even in his bones.


    "Since this matter is irresolvable, I''m afraid there is only one battle today." Li Wuyuan shook his head and looked at Ye Tian again: "Little brother, today either you die or I die, you have to be careful, such Wouldn''t it be a pity if a young person died at my hands."


    "Senior, don''t worry!" Ye Tian nodded: "I won''t make any mistakes. Senior, even if you make a move, don''t spare your strength, or you will be disrespectful to me."


    "Since the little brother said so much, I won''t resort to any tricks, but I''m sorry for the little brother''s words." Li Wuyuan put his palms together, and there was actually a Buddha''s light shrouded in it. marvel.


    "So he''s so powerful." Liu Feng exclaimed, "No wonder Grandpa is so confident. It seems he knew it a long time ago."


    "Of course, if I''m not fully sure, how dare I act recklessly." Mr. Liu nodded, "This matter is not as simple as I thought. If there is any mistake, I''m afraid the Liu family will not be safe."


    Liu Feng also nodded quickly. He knew this very well. As a direct descendant of the Liu family, he knew the seriousness of this matter even more.


    At this moment, facing the incomparably powerful Buddha''s light, Ye Tian''s expression was calm, as if he didn''t pay attention to all of this: "Although the senior is strong, he will not be able to shake me after all."

 Chapter 1718

    "Although the little brother is very talented, it is a pity that he is too arrogant and has no one in his eyes. I am afraid that today''s battle will be buried in this Juelong Ridge." Li Wuyuan shook his head, the light in his hand was like a long dragon, rushing towards Ye Tian Go, this is the untold secret of Tianlei Temple, and only a few people know it. Now that he has used such means, it is difficult for Ye Tian to escape.


    Feeling the powerful Buddha''s light, Ye Tian''s expression was extremely calm, as if everything was under his control. He waved one hand, and a powerful force rushed out of his body, blocking the powerful Buddha''s light from his body. Not even leaning over.


    All the people present retreated one after another, and their eyes were even more dazzling. Such a powerful Buddha''s light is simply not something ordinary people like them can bear, at least they cannot watch such a wonderful duel.


    "How is this possible!" Li Wuyuan stood on the spot, abruptly withdrew the Buddha''s light, and looked at Ye Tian dully, with an incredulous look on his face. Ye Tian could easily block the unique skill, which not only hit him in the face, It even slapped Tianlei Temple in the face, but he knew that there was nothing he could do about it. Ye Tian was able to block the Buddha''s light, which was enough to show that Ye Tian was stronger than him, and he didn''t even need to make a move.


    "Brother Li, hurry up and unleash your supreme coercion and kill him here." Old Master Liu said hastily, "We must not grow his arrogance and let him know how powerful Brother Li is."


    Li Wuyuan''s face was ashen, and his expression was even more dignified. In the end, he took a few steps back and shook his head helplessly: "I am not his opponent at all. His strength is far above me. I am afraid that I will be the opponent in today''s battle." The outside is in a mess, and my reputation is not very good even in the post-Magic City."


    After finishing speaking, Li Wuyuan left lonely, and his life was full of horror. He has been in a closed state, and even thought that there are not many people in the world who are his opponents, but what he didn''t expect was that it was just A young man came out randomly, but he was able to compete with him, making it full of unwillingness and even ridiculous. Perhaps in his world, all of this was fantasy.


    "Senior, you don''t have to be so lonely." Ye Tian smiled and said: "I just took advantage of the terrain and mobilized the mountain atmosphere of Juelongling, so I can easily block the Buddha''s light. If it is in other places, I''m afraid I may not have the ability."


    "Little brother, you don''t need to be modest, you do have this ability." Li Wuyuan said seriously: "I am not your opponent at all, even if you don''t use the mountain here."


    "Senior is a master of the celestial master realm. If you really show your strength, you may not be able to fight with me." Ye Tian said bluntly, he could see that Li Wuyuan did not exert his full strength, which also made Ye Tian curious.


    "You have to show your full strength against young people, and you''ve already lost a mess." Li Wuyuan shook his head: "You don''t need to talk too much!"


    Following these words, everyone present also reacted one after another. Indeed, as Li Wuyuan said, he is so old, but Ye Tian needs him to deal with it with all his strength, which is enough to show that his strength is inferior to Ye Tian''s. After a few years, Ye Tian will be much stronger than him.


    "Senior, if you just leave like this, what should my Liu family do?"

 Chapter 1719

    Liu Feng looked at Li Wuyuan, his eyes were serious, even a little panicked, if this senior master leaves, Ye Tian will definitely attack the Liu family, and then what will they use to deal with Ye Tian.


    "This matter was caused by your Liu family, and I can''t do anything about it. Although the old man has helped me, there is nothing I can do about it." Li Wuyuan said bluntly: "I think you can see clearly, this little brother Not an ordinary person, even if I try my best, I may not be able to keep the Liu family."


    Mr. Liu dealt with it at the side, and his face cleared instantly. He never thought that even Li Wuyuan was not Ye Tian''s opponent. If that was the case, he should never have done such a terrible thing.


    Ye Tian stood on Juelong Ridge with his hands behind his back. He knew that Li Wuyuan didn''t seem to be showing his real strength, or that Li Wuyuan didn''t make up his mind to fight Ye Tian.


    "The matter has come to this point, what else do you need to say?" The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "Maybe your Liu family admits their mistake now, and Mr. Ye can still let you go, but the chances of this are too small. Everything was caused by you, and I am afraid that you will not escape today."


    "Don''t act recklessly!" Liu Feng''s face turned livid in an instant, "There are still laws in Tianhai Kingdom, if you two come, it will not be fun then."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Actually, I know what you said, but I still feel very sad because you failed to do what the Liu family promised me. You can tell me what to do. "


    "Master Ye was our fault before, I apologize to you now, I hope you can accept it." Mr. Liu said: "The 1 billion, I will put it into Master Ye''s card now, and I will never make things difficult for Master Ye. "


    "No need, I don''t care about a mere 1 billion. What I want is the entire property of the Liu family." Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and looked at Mr. Liu: "If you don''t want to, I will make you regret it for the rest of your life. It can even make you suffer for the rest of your life.¡±


    "Master Ye, you have to be forgiving and forgiving. You have indeed gained the upper hand today, but if you are too aggressive, I''m afraid it''s not good." Mr. Liu said quickly: "The Liu family is also a respectable existence in the magic capital."


    But at that moment, Ye Tian''s fingers surged with internal energy, a powerful force that instantly vomited blood from old man Liu, and knelt down on the ground with half of his feet, which happened to be facing Ye Tian.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Liu Feng''s face turned ashen for an instant, and he looked towards Ye Tian: "You are so brave, you dare to attack my grandpa!"


    "Young master of the Liu family, I''m afraid you forgot something?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You are not worth mentioning in my eyes. Now that things have come to this point, do you think you have any way out?"


    "My Liu family is rich and powerful. If you offend my Liu family, you will definitely have a pot in the future." Liu Feng said with indifference in his expression, "Don''t push yourself."


    "Now I control your lives, but you talk to me like this, it''s really not arrogant." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "In this case, I will send you grandpa and grandson on the road, and let you two have a good talk on Huangquan Road. talk."


    The old man of the Liu family looked flustered, and there was even more fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 1720

    "Master Ye, it''s not what we want for things to develop like this!" Liu Tianhai looked at Ye Tian: "I don''t know how Master Ye can calm down?"


    "Of course the Liu family was destroyed!" Ye Tian''s expression was calm, and his eyes were cold.


    "Mr. Liu, if I knew this before, why did I do it?" The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "It is too late to beg for mercy until the matter has come to this point!"


    "Grandpa, don''t ask him!" Liu Feng said, "With the power of the Liu family, why should you be afraid of him!


    "You bastard!" Mr. Liu yelled, "Don''t you understand what happened so far? Mr. Ye is not something the Liu family can afford!"


    Liu Feng froze in place, his eyes filled with unwillingness, perhaps in his opinion, the Liu family still had endless vitality.


    "Liu Feng, when you were in Jiangbei, you owed me one billion. Now that you have gone through so many turmoil, haven''t you realized it yet?" Ye Tian sneered: "Some people can''t be offended after all!"


    As soon as the words fell, a streamer of light flew out of Ye Tian''s figure, and shot Liu Feng''s thigh in an instant.


    Liu Feng fell down suddenly, and gritted his teeth when he looked at Ye Tian. He was a majestic young master of the Demon City, but he never wanted to be treated like this.


    Many people in the audience backed away one after another. Ye Tian''s aura was so strong that even the Liu family dared to move. It would be unimaginable if ordinary people like them offended the god and devil in front of them.


    "Feng''er!" Liu Tianhai panicked, and begged Ye Tian for mercy: "Master Ye, this matter is my fault, I hope Master Ye can be magnanimous, don''t care about like Liu Feng, no matter what Master Ye needs, I can do it compromise!"


    "All the assets of the Liu family!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "This is what I said before, if you can''t do it, the Liu family will be wiped out!"


    The eyes of the old man of the Liu family were full of vicissitudes, and he was extremely remorseful. He never imagined that things would come to this point, and the Liu family, the majestic city of magic, needed to compromise with the young people.


    "Why, the old man doesn''t seem to be willing!" The white-faced scholar smiled: "If he doesn''t want to, Master Ye will naturally not embarrass old man Liu!"


    "No, I would!"


    Mr. Liu said coldly: "Of course I am willing. As long as Master Ye can let the whole Liu family go, I am willing to follow Master Ye''s orders!"


    "That would be the best!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, walked down Juelong Ridge, and looked back at the same time: "If the property of the Liu family is not transferred within three days, the Liu family will be destroyed!"


    Ye Tian''s voice was shocking, and everyone present exclaimed, even unbelievable, but it was unexpected that Ye Tian''s voice could be brought together with heaven and earth.


    Mr. Liu was trembling at the side, and there was still a trace of black hair, but now it was all white, and even his eyes were extremely old.


    "Grandpa, let''s go, leave the magic city, flee with all our assets, and find a place where he can''t find us!" Liu Feng said repeatedly.


    Mr. Liu slapped him, "It''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, the Liu family wouldn''t be where it is today. It''s all because of you!"


    "Grandpa, I also wanted to see a doctor for you, so I..." Liu Feng wanted to cry but didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Mr. Liu so heartbroken, he felt even more mixed feelings. He thought everything was under control, but now it seems ridiculous. It turns out that they are the ones being controlled.

 Chapter 1721

    Outside the woods, the white-faced scholar smiled: "I always thought that Master Ye was powerful, but now it seems that he is not just as powerful as I saw!"


    "What does Elder Bai mean by this?" Ye Tian smiled: "Why did you say such a thing?"


    "Even masters of the Celestial Master realm retreat without a fight. With such a powerful strength, there are probably not many people in the entire Tianhai country!" The white-faced scholar said bluntly.


    But Ye Tian shook his head: "Elder Bai may have misunderstood, Senior Li just doesn''t want to entangle too much, his strength is not weak! If I really want to make a move, I may not be able to defeat him!"


    "Master Ye is being modest!" The white-faced scholar smiled, and at the same time looked towards Juelongling: "But I always feel that things are not that simple!"


    "Elder Bai is worrying too much!" Ye Tian chuckled, "It''s not difficult to deal with the Liu family alone!"


    "Perhaps!" The white-faced scholar nodded, "However, many masters have come to the Demon City recently, and Master Ye is too public, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing!"


    "Did you sense it too?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Someone is secretly peeping in Juelong Ridge!"


    "Indeed! This person is hiding his secrets, and he doesn''t know who he is here for. The Pavilion Master must be careful!" The white-faced scholar nodded.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, with surprise in his expression. He had a slight sense of it when he was at Longling Ridge, but the faint aura made it difficult for him to figure it out.


    In a forest in the east of the city, Li Wuyuan walked slowly, but stopped after a few steps: "This Taoist friend is an extraordinary person, who hides so secretly, why?"


    "Tsk tsk, as expected of an eminent monk of Tianlei Temple, he has already noticed my existence!"


    There was a loud laugh, and a figure appeared in front of Li Wuyuan, dressed in black and surrounded by black energy.


    "Are you a member of the demon clan?" Li Wuyuan frowned: "Such a powerful demon energy is probably at least at the level of a demon king!"


    "That''s right, the eminent monks of Tianlei Temple really have vision!" Tianfa Demon King laughed: "I am indeed a member of the demon clan!"


    "I have already left Tianlei Temple, and I have nothing to do with Tianlei Temple!" Li Wuyuan said bluntly: "Your Excellency, is it because of the grievances between the two sects?"


    "Of course not, it''s because of the chaos in the Demon City!" The Heavenly Demon King laughed loudly: "Only if you die here, the entire Demon City will truly become lively!"


    "Even if you are a demon king, you shouldn''t say such arrogant words!" Li Wuyuan sneered: "You want to kill me, do you want to put the blame on that little brother just now?"


    "The person just now is not a little brother, but Master Jiangnan Ye, the number one master in the martial arts list. Even if you try your best, you are definitely not his opponent!" The Tianfa Demon King did not shy away.


    "In that case, why did you frame him?" Li Wuyuan''s expression showed a cold light: "You are so sure that you can defeat me?"


    "But all masters in the realm of celestial masters will become my hindrances, and he is just one of them!" Tianfa Demon King sneered: "As for you, didn''t you realize that you have stepped into the demon clan''s killing array!"


    Li Wuyuan was startled, and hurriedly looked around, only to find that the scene around him changed suddenly, which caught him off guard.


    "Demon Race Killing Formation, so you came prepared!" Li Wuyuan looked cold: "It seems that everyone is in your scheme!"


    "That''s right! The Dragon Balls are now in the world, and the demons will naturally be foolproof!" The Heavenly Demon King chuckled.

 Chapter 1722

    "But have you ever thought that if something happened to me today, eunuch Tianlei would find out the truth one day!" Li Wuyuan said bluntly, while secretly condensing the Dharma.


    Now that he has entered the demon clan''s killing formation, and is suppressed by the demon king, he is afraid that he will face a catastrophe today.


    "It doesn''t matter, my goal is for the Dragon Ball, as for the others, it doesn''t matter!" The Heavenly Demon King sneered.


    Not long after, a shocking news spread in the capital. Li Wuyuan died in the woods in the east of the city since he left Juelongling. It seemed that he was murdered by an expert.


    Everyone who learned of this incident was shocked, and they didn''t know who did it. Even Li Wuyuan could easily kill him.


    However, everyone knew it well and agreed that it was Ye Tian who did it. After all, in Juelong Ridge, Ye Tian had a conflict with Li Wuyuan and almost injured Li Wuyuan. Killing is also a normal thing.


    Just after returning to the hotel, Ye Tian wanted to take a rest, but a few figures also came to the hotel and came to Ye Tianxing: "Master Ye, don''t come here without any problems!"


    "So it''s you!" Ye Tian frowned: "Is there anything?"


    "Master Ye fought in Juelong Ridge today, we got to see it!"


    Elder Fang said: "However, Li Wuyuan died unexpectedly now, which is a great pity!"


    "Li Wuyuan is dead?" Ye Tian was inexplicable: "I didn''t hit too hard when Juelongling, how could he..."


    "Could it be that Master Ye doesn''t know about this?" Li Xiaoyao said, "Not long ago, someone found Senior Li''s body in the east of the city!"


    "Of course I don''t know!" Ye Tian nodded slightly.


    Elder Fang frowned, "If Master Ye really didn''t make a move, who is it?"


    "Why, did Elder Fang come here today to inquire about the crime?" The white-faced scholar said with a smile, "Or do you think Master Ye did it?"


    "Of course not!" Elder Fang shook his head quickly: "I am very clear about Master Ye''s character. Since Master Ye said no, it is natural that he has never done it!"


    "The question is, if it wasn''t for Master Ye, how could the eminent monks of Tianlei Temple do it!" Zhao Xiaoqing said, "This seems a little unreasonable!"


    "Why, you guys came here just for this?" Ye Tian smiled slightly and looked towards them.


    "Of course not!" Elder Fang shook his head, and took out a ginseng plant from his hand: "This is a special product in the Bronze Taoist Temple. I heard that Master Ye needs medicinal materials to refine elixir. I hope that the thousand-year-old ginseng can be useful!"


    "Elder Fang really has a heart!" Ye Tian''s expression was flat, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "In fact, Master Ye can really consider the bronze Taoist temple, maybe this is a good home!" Elder Fang said with a smile: "Li Wuyuan is from Tianlei Temple. Although he made a mistake and was kicked out, if Tianlei Temple knows him If something happens, you will definitely not let it go!"


    "Elder Fang, are you using Tianlei Temple to threaten Mr. Ye?" The white-faced scholar smiled: "It''s a good plan."


    "It''s not a threat. I just hope that Mr. Ye can understand that the four major powers of Tianhai Kingdom are not in vain. Now Li Wuyuan''s incident will definitely alarm Tianlei Temple. At that time, I''m afraid..." Elder Fang repeatedly said.


    "It''s okay!" Ye Tian still said these words lightly, and there was no wave in his eyes.

 Chapter 1723

    Elder Fang showed a wry smile. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be like this. No matter what he said, he still couldn''t shake Ye Tian.


    "Elder Fang, could it be that Li Wuyuan''s death is related to the Bronze Taoist Temple?" The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "Otherwise, why did you come here once he died?"


    "Elder Bai was joking!" Elder Fang said awkwardly, "It''s just that I just got the news, so I came to remind Master Ye that I didn''t come here on purpose to win over."


    "Okay, I feel a little sleepy, you guys go back first!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "As for joining the Bronze Taoist Temple, I''m afraid it''s impossible! After all, I''m used to being free!"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s persistence, Elder Fang nodded helplessly. Ye Tian had already said so, and if he insisted on anything, there was no need for him.


    Looking at their leaving figures, the white-faced scholar frowned and said: "Li Wuyuan died, is it possible that this matter was done by the people of the Bronze Taoist Temple?"


    "I don''t think so!" Ye Tian shook his head: "The Bronze Taoist Temple can''t do such a thing just to let me join them!"


    "The pavilion master means that there is someone else?" The white-faced scholar''s face changed: "Who the hell is it, who can intercept and kill the master of the celestial master!"


    "Although Li Wuyuan is a master in the realm of celestial masters, he was injured!" Ye Tian frowned: "Even so, a master in the realm of celestial masters is needed to kill him!"


    "It seems that the magic city is really not suitable for staying for a long time recently, and even the masters of the celestial master are being counted!" The white-faced scholar smiled bitterly: "Master, why don''t you go back to the south of the Yangtze River!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t go back!" Ye Tian chuckled: "Li Wuyuan''s death seems to be aimed at me, can''t you see it?"


    "This..." The white-faced scholar was slightly startled: "Mr. Ye means that someone wants to deal with you?"


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian nodded: "It seems that there is still a master hidden in the devil city."


    The white-faced scholar frowned, this matter seemed to be getting more and more complicated.


    In the past few days, there have been a lot of rumors in the magic capital, most of which are the rumors that Ye Tian killed Li Wuyuan. At the beginning, no one believed it at all. Later, when there were many rumors, they all believed that Ye Tian killed Li Wuyuan.


    And in a noodle shop in Shanghai, a few bald men walked in from the outside, sat down slowly with Zen sticks in their hands, ordered a few bowls of noodles in clear soup, and then slowly ate them. for weirdness.


    "Uncle Master, the matter has been clarified. This matter is probably caused by Master Jiangnan Ye." A monk ran in from outside: "How should we choose?"


    "Since he did it, he will naturally have to pay the price."


    Several monks put down the bowls and chopsticks in their hands, and their eyes were even more displeased. They are not easy to provoke, but people from Tianlei Temple, one of the four major forces in Tianhai Kingdom. Now that Li Wuyuan is dead, Ye Tian can''t get rid of it. Because of the relationship, they will naturally not give up.


    The old monk was eating noodles at the side, his expression was extremely dull, and he turned a deaf ear to all this.


    "Uncle, you should say something!" A monk said repeatedly.


    "Don''t talk too much, don''t waste food!" The old monk waved his hand, and slowly ate the clear noodles in his hand, which looked very ordinary.


    The other monks didn''t dare to say much, and started to eat one after another.


    And in the hotel, Ye Tian got up slowly, called Su Qingya, and then left in a hurry. Su Qingya wasn''t by her side these days, so he was very worried.

 Chapter 1724

    Inside the Antique City of Modu, there are many people coming and going, which seems to be in an endless stream. Generally, those who come here are antique fans, who have no standard and will not buy things in the Antique City.


    After all, Magic City is a well-known capital city in the country. The antique city here is quite different from other places. There are many good things, but the price is also unbelievably high. Normally, it is not easy to buy good things. Difficult, the difficult thing is whether you have such eyesight.


    "Miss Su, let me take you on a shopping trip. There are jewelry buyers in front of you. Although not all of them are genuine, they are definitely not bad." Yang Jiali smiled and said, "It''s hard to come out for a visit, but You must have fun, or it will be my fault."


    "Miss Yang, why should you be so polite." Su Qingya said with a smile: "You have entertained me these few days, and I won''t be embarrassed. Why don''t I give you a few things later, and treat them as gifts."


    "How can this be possible? It''s an honor for Ms. Su to go shopping with me." Yang Jiali said repeatedly: "After all, Mr. Ye doesn''t even care about Mr. Liu, which shows that he is powerful."


    "Miss Yang has won the award." Su Qingya smiled awkwardly, but didn''t say much. He didn''t want to reveal too much about Ye Tian.


    "Little girl, do you want to take a look at this bracelet? These are all high-quality white jade, absolutely priceless." An old man called out: "I think the girl has an elegant temperament, and she is definitely not an ordinary person. Why don''t you give this bracelet Buy it, whether you bring it yourself or give it to someone else, it will be a good souvenir.¡±


    "How much is the bracelet?" Su Qingya glanced at it, "It''s indeed quite unique."


    "The girl really has eyesight." The old man said mysteriously: "This bracelet is a one-in-a-thousand-year encounter. It is fate that the little girl met today. How about paying you 88,000?"


    "88,000?" Yang Jiali smiled slightly: "I said old man, are you kidding? This bracelet looks quite ordinary, and it is just ordinary orange. You want to sell it for 88,000. I think you are clearly extorting !"


    "You can''t say that!" The white-haired old man said repeatedly: "This is not an ordinary thing, and it is of great benefit to pregnant women. If you wear this jade bracelet, the child inside will be able to behave well, and even more so in the future. Has a lot of wisdom."


    "How do you know?" Su Qingya was slightly startled: "How could senior know that I''m pregnant?"


    "I know the art of Qimen Dunjia, what can escape my eyes?" Elder Bai Wei smiled: "This white jade bracelet is quite spiritual. If it is in my hand, it can guarantee the safety of the fetus." It is safe, and it is of great benefit to the fetus.¡±


    "Really?" Yang Jiali didn''t believe it, and lingered for a while, but she was a little curious.


    "Of course it''s true, can this kind of thing be fake?" The white-haired old man said bluntly: "If you don''t want to buy it, I won''t make it difficult for you. I have other customers."


    "Don''t say that. Of course we want to buy it. If we don''t want to buy it, how can we be here?" Yang Jiali rolled her eyes and said, "Can you tell me if you can pay back the price for this white jade bracelet? If the price is right, I will pay you back." Buy this white jade bracelet."


    Su Qingya stood aside, he was quite interested in jade bracelets, but unfortunately Yang Jiali was also interested, so naturally he couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1725

    "The 88,000 jade bracelet is already very cheap. If the price is still lowered, then I will lose money." The white-haired old man shook his head: "Why don''t you do this! If you really want the jade bracelet, I can give it to you , but then again, how much can you offer?"


    "50,000 yuan!" Yang Jiali hesitated for a moment before smiling and said: "After all, my net worth is not much, and 50,000 yuan is already the limit. If the senior is unwilling, I''m afraid there is nothing I can do."


    The white-haired old man frowned, as if he was reluctant, or in his opinion, the jade bracelet was not worth 50,000 yuan.


    "Even though this jade bracelet, senior, is in good condition, it is only worth this amount. If you don''t want to, you may not be able to find a good buyer by then." Su Qingya said, "Why don''t you sell it to us directly? , and it happens to be auspicious."


    "The two little girls are pretty good at talking, but this thing is not an ordinary thing. I always feel that I am at a loss." The white-haired old man shook his head: "If you add a little more, maybe I will let go."


    "Well, 55,000, this is already the bottom line. If you are still unwilling, old man, I''m afraid we will go our separate ways." Yang Jiali said bluntly: "After all, I am also a straightforward person."


    "Well, since you are so willing to buy this bracelet, I naturally can''t make it difficult for you." The white-haired old man nodded: "50,000 is 50,000! But don''t make a fuss, after all, I still have to do business here. If other people know that you are bargaining here and you succeed, it will be difficult for me to do business."


    "It''s natural, it''s natural!" Yang Jiali nodded hastily, her eyes filled with surprise, and he was quite happy when it reached tens of thousands in the blink of an eye, while Su Qingya smiled awkwardly.


    Generally, things that can return so much fake money are probably not genuine products.


    Yang Jiali paid for the item after she took it into her hands. She seemed quite happy. After a while, he brought the bracelet in front of Su Qingya: "How is it? This bracelet is made of good material, right?"


    "It''s really good, and it can also have the effect of preventing pregnancy. It''s really weird. You don''t know whether what this old gentleman said is true or not." Su Qingya asked curiously.


    "Whether it''s true or not, it''s good to wear this bracelet." Yang Jiali handed the bracelet to Su Qingya: "It also matches your temperament."


    "Miss Yang, why are you doing this?" Su Qingya was slightly startled, but he never expected that Yang Jiali would hand things over to him.


    "Take it as a meeting gift. After all, we have known each other for so long. I didn''t give you anything. I saw that you were quite interested in the jade bracelet, so I bought it for you."


    Yang Jiali said bluntly, "You won''t be angry with me, will you?"


    "Of course you won''t give me a gift, how could I be angry with you." Su Qingya said with a smile: "Since you gave me the same gift, I have to give you the same one. This is reciprocity, it can''t be broken rule."


    "Miss Su was joking. I just gave you an ordinary bracelet, and it''s a courtesy." Yang Jiali laughed quickly and said, "If Mr. Ye finds out about this, I''m afraid I won''t be very happy."


    "It''s okay, this is what I should do." Su Qingya said, and put the bracelet on.

 Chapter 1726

    Not long after, they came to another stall owner. There were a variety of antiques on the stall, and there were many customers beside them. The business was extremely hot.


    "Miss Su, let''s go here and have a look! These antiques seem to be good." Yang Jiali looked towards the booth, and looked at the statues in it: "The material should be good, and it may have an appreciation value."


    Su Qingya glanced at it, and nodded quickly: "The material is really good. If Ms. Yang likes it, I will buy it and give it to Ms. Yang."


    "It can''t be done." Yang Jiali said with a quick smile, "If I really like it, I will buy it."


    "Antiques from the Tang Dynasty are absolutely priceless, don''t miss them when you pass by."


    Shouts sounded in the street, Su Qingya and Yang Jiali looked up, and saw a shop, a middle-aged man was shouting at the side, and the side was full of beautiful things, with a lot of porcelain.


    "Why don''t we go there and have a look? That shop should be more formal, and the things must be good." Su Qingya said.


    Yang Jiali nodded slightly, and came to the shop. The boss was quite polite when he saw the two women coming, and hurried forward to greet her: "Guys, the shop has everything. I wonder what you need?"


    "Antique calligraphy and paintings are fine. We want to collect them when we buy them back." Yang Jiali said, "But are the things here real? If you buy fake ones, the loss outweighs the gain."


    "You have to be honest. I''m an innocent businessman. There are real and fake things in antique shops, and there''s no guarantee that they''re all true." The middle-aged man smiled and said, "After all, the antique market has existed for so many years. Which store can guarantee that the antiques in the store are genuine."


    "That''s not wrong!" Yang Jiali nodded slightly: "You, the boss, are serious, and I was just asking casually, but you are so serious."


    "The girl may be asking casually, but I am here for business, so naturally I have to answer honestly." The middle-aged man smiled, and then looked at the dazzling array of antiques: "Although these things in my store cannot guarantee that they are all authentic. , but most of them are priceless, you can take a look."


    "If that''s the case, we naturally have to take a look." Su Qingya nodded and looked at the many antiques.


    The boss was doing other things on the sidelines, and he didn''t pay too much attention to it, as if he knew quite a lot about the things in his shop.


    "This porcelain looks quite old, so it should be valuable for collection." Yang Jiali looked at the round porcelain: "How much is this porcelain, boss?"


    "This is not ordinary porcelain. It is from the Tang Dynasty. It has great significance. If the girl really wants it, she can take 300,000 yuan!" The boss said calmly.


    "300,000?" Su Qingya was slightly startled. He did not expect the boss to offer such a high price. After all, 300,000 is not a small amount, even entrepreneurs like them may not be able to pay it.


    "This is a treasure, a real treasure, and the price of 300,000 is not too high." The boss said seriously: "If the girl is not willing, I will naturally not force it."


    "This..." Yang Jiali looked at it, but she didn''t know how to say it. 300,000 is not a small amount, but this porcelain is not an ordinary thing. If it is bought back, it may still have collection value.

 Chapter 1727

    "I think it''s better to forget it! It always feels too expensive." Su Qingya said: "Why don''t you look at other things!"


    "Little girl, you are wrong! The price is already very cheap, how can it be expensive!" The middle-aged man said seriously: "If you think it is expensive, then you can do it! Anyway, the porcelain is not here yet. Price!"


    Seeing that the boss was so decisive, Yang Jiali was suddenly shaken, and said to Su Qingya, "I think this porcelain is pretty good. If I can buy it back and keep it, it might increase in value in the future!"


    "This lady really has vision!" The store owner said with a smile, "In the entire store, this is the only thing that has a bit of gold."


    "Shopkeeper, although I think this item is good, if it''s cheaper, maybe I can take it down!" Yang Jiali looked towards the storekeeper: "Do you think it''s okay?"


    "Why don''t you do this! This is a porcelain pot from the Tang Dynasty. According to the logic, you wouldn''t buy it if you lost 300,000 yuan. Since you are so sincere, let''s count it as 250,000 yuan!" the shop owner said reluctantly.


    Yang Jiali was pleasantly surprised. He thought that the price would not fluctuate, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Miss Yang, you don''t know if this porcelain jar is genuine. If you buy it easily, you may lose money!" Su Qingya reminded that the store owner was able to give up such a high price in an instant, so Su Qingya was naturally very curious.


    "Of course I know this!" Yang Jiali smiled: "But antiques are like this, with a bit of gambling, I think this is a treasure!"


    "This girl is really smart!" The shop owner praised: "This is not an ordinary market. The shops in the antique city are generally good things, so don''t worry too much!"


    Following the shop owner''s words, Yang Jiali became more determined to buy the porcelain jar, while Su Qingya felt helpless, but she never expected that Yang Jiali would be so blind.


    Two to three hundred thousand is not a big amount, but it is by no means a small amount. If you really bought a fake one, it might affect your mood.


    While they were talking, a figure came in from the outside, and his eyes just fell on the porcelain pot: "This porcelain pot is not from the Tang Dynasty. Ms. Yang is holding it to buy it?"


    "Mr. Ye?" Yang Jiali was slightly startled, but he did not expect that Ye Tian would come to the Antique City so soon, and still speak like this, it seems that he has a lot of research on antiques.


    "Xiao Tian, ??do you also think there is something wrong with this porcelain pot?" Su Qingya hurried forward, Ye Tian knew a lot about antiques, as long as Ye Tian had seen it, he could basically be sure.


    "That''s right, although the material and workmanship of this porcelain is very strong, it is a high imitation. If it is a treasure, how could it be only two or three hundred thousand!" It''s true!"


    "Does Mr. Ye know a lot about antiques?" Yang Jiali asked in surprise, "Otherwise, why can you make such a conclusion?"


    "It''s just a little understanding!" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    The shop owner smiled slightly: "Little brother, I can''t blame you if you don''t understand antiques, but isn''t it too much for you to say something like this? There are very few fake things in my shop, and this porcelain jar is an ancient treasure, but you Such slander!"


    Ye Tian smiled: "In the antique market, it''s hard to tell the real thing from the fake. They can''t see some things clearly, but I can see them clearly. There are not many real things in your shop. As for where your confidence comes from, I don''t know!"

 Chapter 1728

    "You can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately!" The shop owner looked unkind: "Isn''t it inappropriate for my little brother to speak like this?"


    "Buying and selling can''t be benevolent, why should the boss be so excited!" Ye Tian chuckled: "Even if the business doesn''t work out this time, there will still be a chance next time!"


    "It''s up to you! If you don''t buy it, it''s fine, I don''t want to lower the price yet!" The shop owner brought the porcelain pot and put it in the most conspicuous place.


    But at this moment, an old man wearing sunglasses walked into the shop, his eyes focused on the porcelain pot: "Oh, this seems to be a good thing, boss, how much is it?"


    The shop owner glanced at the man in sunglasses and said with a smile, "Not much, 300,000!"


    "300,000 is not expensive!" The man in sunglasses nodded, "Well, I want this porcelain pot for 300,000!"


    Yang Jiali was also instantly embarrassed, and looked at the shop owner: "Boss, didn''t you agree to sell this porcelain pot to me?"


    "Why, the little girl also valued this porcelain pot?" The man in sunglasses smiled: "It''s a good thing, but there are rules in the antique city, if the girl takes a fancy to it first, naturally I can''t take away the beauty of the girl!"


    "It doesn''t matter, since this brother wants it, just buy it!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "Miss Yang, let''s go elsewhere!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian took Su Qingya to the outside, while Yang Jiali was a little bit reluctant, perhaps because she couldn''t forget the porcelain jar.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving back, the shop owner''s face was ashen, and even the expression of the man in sunglasses changed a little: "Master Bai, this kid ruined our business, do you want him to have a better memory?"


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the boy!" The shop owner sneered: "Just leave some marks on him, and give him a long memory!"


    The man in the sunglasses nodded, with a cold look in his eyes.


    As soon as he left the shop, Ye Tian looked at Yang Jiali: "Miss Yang, the porcelain just now was indeed fake, and the man in the sunglasses and the shop owner should be in the same group!"


    "How is this possible!" Yang Jiali was slightly startled: "Didn''t that person just want to buy porcelain? How could he be in the same group!"


    "The antique city is very chaotic, but it''s not as simple as imagined!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "So you better be careful next time you come to the antique city!"


    "Then the jade bracelet on my hand..."


    Su Qingya slowly raised her hand and looked towards Ye Tian, ??her eyes dodged a little, as if she had done something wrong.


    "Where did this bracelet come from?" Ye Tian frowned.


    "I just bought it as a gift for Miss Su!" Yang Jiali said bluntly, "Why, is there any problem?"


    "There is a sense of resentment on this bracelet. If you keep it on your hand, it will bring disaster!" Ye Tian''s expression changed: "Where did you buy it?"


    "It''s the Antique City!" Yang Jiali said in surprise, "It''s just an ordinary bracelet, so there shouldn''t be any problems!"


    But Ye Tian shook his head, took Su Qingya''s bracelet into his hand, and at the same time a powerful force surged towards the white jade bracelet.


    In an instant, the white jade bracelet turned red all over, and it looked even more hideous. It seemed that it was not a bracelet, but a terrifying monster.


    "How could this happen?" Su Qingya exclaimed, and Yang Jiali was even more inconceivable.


    As the white bracelet turned blood red, a scream came from the bracelet, with a penetrating feeling.

 Chapter 1729

    "I''m afraid this jade bracelet is something some unruly people practiced!" Ye Tian said, "Take me to the place where I bought the jade bracelet. I want to see who the evil person is!"


    Yang Jiali and Su Qingya stood aside, with panicked expressions on their faces. He never thought that things would turn out like this.


    "Just now the old man said that the jade bracelet has the effect of protecting the fetus, so it is a very dangerous thing!" Su Qingya said in horror: "If you hadn''t discovered it in time, Xiaotian, I''m afraid it will be troublesome!"


    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t have bought this jade bracelet!" Yang Jiali blamed herself.


    But what made him curious was who Ye Tian was. The method just now was not available to ordinary people. In addition, Ye Tian was not even afraid of the young master of the Liu family, which made Yang Jiali even more surprised.


    And in the corner of the antique city, a white-haired old man was holding a pile of stalls, and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of black blood, his expression was even more gloomy. He didn''t expect that he had just sold his jade bracelet. Then the defendant saw through it, and he was severely injured.


    Ye Tian was led by Yang Jiali to the Antique Street just now, but unfortunately the old man had long since disappeared, which made Yang Jiali a little disappointed.


    "You were still here just now, why did you disappear after a while!" Su Qingya was also very puzzled.


    "It''s fine since it''s gone, but be more careful in the future!" Ye Tian stroked Su Qingya''s belly, he was pregnant now, so nothing happened.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, I will be more cautious in the future!" Yang Jiali said hastily.


    Ye Tian nodded, and didn''t pursue anything further.


    "By the way, Xiaotian, Ms. Yang took me to see a company these few days, and the auction will start soon. If it can be auctioned, it will serve as the foundation of Wanyaotang, and production can start in Shanghai in the future!" Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian: "If you''re busy, I''ll ask Miss Yang to accompany me!"


    "Let me go with you personally!" Ye Tian smiled: "After all, you are developing in Shanghai, but your expectation, as your husband, naturally cannot let you down!"


    "Ahem!" Yang Jiali said with a little embarrassment: "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry, the cooperation was about to be signed, but it''s a pity that Li Wei threatened me, otherwise the two companies will be able to cooperate!"


    "It''s okay, I can''t blame you for this matter!" Ye Tian shook his head: "And it''s not difficult to get an order."


    At this time, Yang Jiali was inexplicable, not knowing what Ye Tian said just now, at least in his opinion, Ye Tian''s words seemed to be frivolous.


    "Xiaotian, you should know that I don''t want to rely on any power, let alone rely on you to gain a foothold in the Demon City!" Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian: "I know that with your reputation, even if you run rampant in the Demon City, no one will How dare!"


    Ye Tian smiled and said nothing, and walked forward, but Yang Jiali was shocked. Although Su Qingya''s words were unintentional, the speaker didn''t mean to listen to them.


    "Since you''ve come to the Antique City, why not go inside!" Ye Tian said with a smile, "As far as I know, the things inside seem to be more valuable!"


    "It''s an auction city, there are many priceless things, Mr. Ye is interested?" Yang Jiali smiled.


    "Just go in and have a look, maybe you can make a small fortune!" Ye Tian shrugged, but he was not restrained.


    Su Qingya and Yang Jiali looked at each other and walked in.


    But Yang Jiali whispered: "Miss Su, Mr. Ye is proficient in antiques, it seems that he is not an amateur!"

 Chapter 1730

    "It should be considered proficient!" Su Qingya said: "When I was in Jiangnan, there was an antique master who visited in person, so I must have good eyesight!"


    Following these words, Yang Jiali nodded quickly, with a strange look in her eyes. Ye Tian not only knows medical skills, but also knows other methods, even antiques. With his young age, it seems a little impossible.


    "Sir, are you going to enter the Treasure Hall?"


    A service staff came over: "I wonder if there is an invitation letter?"


    "Do you still need an invitation letter to enter the Treasure Hall?" Ye Tian was slightly surprised, and his expression also changed a little.


    "This is the rule of the Antique City. If you don''t have an invitation letter and you are worth over ten million, you can still enter the Treasure Hall!" The service staff said softly.


    Ye Tian nodded, and took out a bank card: "I think this value should be able to enter!"


    After speaking, Ye Tian sat on the sofa beside him, and the waitress took the card and swiped it. Even though she had received professional training, she still showed incredible eyes.


    After handing the card to Ye Tian, ??he said softly: "Sir, you can enter!"


    Ye Tian didn''t say a word, and walked in with Su Qingya and the others. Although he was a little unhappy, he didn''t care too much about this kind of thing. Much stronger than Jiangnan.


    "Mr. Ye, it seems that you have a lot of money! You can make people look so shocked." Yang Jiali smiled and said, "Jianbao Ting is a big shot, and they have all seen the big world, but they are still scared by Mr. Ye." Now, I don¡¯t know how much property Mr. Ye has.¡±


    "It''s just a few more zeros, but it''s not worth mentioning." Ye Tiandan smiled and didn''t care too much.


    When they came to the Hall of Appreciating Treasures, they chose a seat at random, but just as they sat down, laughter suddenly sounded from behind: "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet here?"


    "Li Wei?" Yang Jiali turned around, frowning at the same time: "Why are you here?"


    "Of course I came to appraise treasures." Li Wei looked at Ye Tian and Su Qingya: "Are these two your friends?"


    "Is it because my friend doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?"


    Yang Jiali said with a cold face, "It''s a bit unlucky today."


    "Miss Yang, don''t say that, I am your luck, how can it be bad luck?" Li Wei said with a smile: "After all, with my existence, you can be more down-to-earth in Shanghai."


    "Li Wei, you are becoming more and more cheeky now. In order to get what you want by any means, you are now uttering such sarcastic words." Yang Jiali''s face was cold. If it wasn''t for Li Wei, their company might have cooperated with Ye Tian long ago. .


    "Last time, it was just a small trick. Miss Yang became so repulsive. I''m really ashamed." Li Wei shook his head: "If we can cooperate next time, Miss Yang must not refuse."


    Yang Jiali remained silent, and even Ye Tian said that if Li Wei hadn''t been threatened by his godmother last time, he would not have obeyed Li Wei''s wishes.


    "The last time the cooperation was terminated, could it be because of him?" Su Qingya said secretly.


    "That''s right, he hijacked the godmother, otherwise we wouldn''t have terminated the cooperation." Yang Jiali said bluntly: "It''s a pity that the Li family is powerful, so naturally I can''t beat them."


    At this point, Yang Jiali gave Ye Tian a meowing look. For some reason, he always felt that Ye Tian could deal with Li Wei.

 Chapter 1731

    "Using any means for the purpose, such a person may not end well in the future." Su Qingya said softly, "You don''t have to worry too much about it."


    "It''s good that my godmother is fine, but I''m sorry Mr. Ye. This contract could have been signed by Mr. Yang." Yang Jiali said guiltily.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just an ordinary contract." Ye Tian chuckled: "Miss Yang doesn''t have to take it too seriously."


    At this moment, Li Wei looked at the glazed cup in his hand with joy in his eyes. It was his turn soon, and he would see how much his ancestral glazed cup could sell for.


    "Miss Yang, why didn''t you bring anything with you when you came to the Appreciating Treasure Hall?" Li Wei looked at Yang Jiali: "You''re not just here for a stroll, are you?"


    "Do you have to bring a baby when you come here?" Yang Jiali glanced at it: "I don''t think the broken glass in your hand may be real."


    "Miss Yang is also a person who has seen the big world. Wouldn''t it be a shame to say this?" Li Wei smiled lightly: "This is my family''s ancestral glazed cup, which can be said to be worth tens of millions. It is just a gift to come here today. Further confirmation."


    Seeing Li Wei''s complacent appearance, Yang Jiali was even more upset, but she didn''t say anything more. He didn''t have any treasures to get here for appraisal, but facing Li Wei''s provocation, he was naturally very dissatisfied.


    "This glazed cup is fake."


    Li Wei was about to say something, when Ye Tian said something, he seemed to be unabashed, and his eyes were extremely clear, as if what he said was quite true.


    "Little brother, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately." The man with glasses looked at Ye Tian: "Although my young master is easy to talk, he is not a fool. Aren''t you provoking the young master by saying something like this?"


    "I don''t mean to be provocative, but this glazed cup is indeed fake." Ye Tian blinked his eyes, and his eyes were very serious.


    Faced with these words, Li Wei was also instantly furious. He came to the Appreciation Hall today in a good mood. He wanted to determine the value of his ancestral property and see how many tens of millions he could get in the auction, but what he didn''t expect Yes, Ye Tian is so outspoken.


    Yang Jiali stood aside, with embarrassment on her face, even he did not expect that Ye Tian would be so heroic, not afraid of Li Wei at all, and even spoke very calmly.


    "Master Li, my friend knows about antiques. Since he said that, it''s probably true." Yang Jiali said seriously.


    "Miss Yang is really worried. Whether this thing is real has nothing to do with you, so why do you bother to talk?" Li Wei said coldly: "If this thing is really fake, can you still get any benefits? ?¡±


    "That''s not what I said. I just want to tell you that this thing is fake. It''s just a reminder in advance. Since Mr. Li cares so much, I don''t want to say anything." Ye Tian said seriously.


    Yang Jiali stood aside, with joy in her eyes, he never thought that Ye Tian would say such a thing, and he didn''t even care about it, or that Li Wei was not worth mentioning in his eyes, otherwise, how could Ye Tian in this way.


    "I think you really don''t know what to do, kid. I just talked to you just now, but now I''m excited." With a cold look in his eyes, Li Wei said coldly: "Don''t think you are his friend, I dare not Move, you are not even worth mentioning in front of me, let alone you."

 Chapter 1732

    "Where did you start with this? Did Mr. Li misunderstand?" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Li Wei looked unhappy: "What is there to misunderstand, just because you are qualified to talk to me like this?"


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Ye is just talking casually. Why do you take it so seriously?" Yang Jiali said: "The Li family has some influence in the devil city, but Mr. Ye is not someone who is easy to take. If you offend him, I''m afraid it may not be a good thing."


    Ye Tian frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Yang Jiali to say such a thing. Although what Yang Jiali said just now was extremely plain, Ye Tian could hear the meaning of it. Yang Jiali seemed to be trying to make Li Wei pay attention to her.


    "Miss Yang, I''m afraid you underestimate me too much?" Li Wei smiled and said, "The Li family is also a prominent figure in the entire Demon City. What is his origin that makes you value him so much?"


    "I came here today just for the auction of antiques, so why worry about other things?" Ye Tian said slowly: "I was just talking casually just now, since you think this glazed cup is an ancestral item, there must be no fake ones. , and don''t care about my words."


    "Little guy, what you said is correct, but after the master has finished appraising it, if this glazed cup is real, then you may be in trouble." Li Wei sneered.


    The man with glasses also nodded slightly: "If you insult the young master''s family heirloom like this, you are insulting the Li family, and it will make you look good."


    Ye Tian didn''t care, he didn''t even pay attention to it, just because the Li family was not worth mentioning in front of him, if he didn''t want to cause more trouble, he wouldn''t let them be brave.


    As they talked, on the main stage of the Appreciation Hall, a woman held a long sword in her hand. The long sword looked rusty, and it seemed to have experienced many years, and it looked weather-beaten.


    "Master, this long sword is an ancestral item of my family. I heard from the ancestors that it is very valuable. Today I came to the Antique City Appreciation Conference specially to see how much this sword is worth." The curly-haired woman smiled, looking gentle polite.


    The two old men next to each other looked at each other and started to study it. After a while, they shook their heads: "This is not an ancient sword hilt, it should be a modern thing. If the price is paid, it may only be a few thousand yuan."


    "Is it only worth a few thousand yuan?" The curly-haired woman frowned, her face turned livid instantly. This is an ancestral item of his family. According to the normal value, it may be at least a million yuan, but unexpectedly the expert gave it a few thousand yuan. The valuation of the block is definitely a slap in the face for him.


    "Senior, is there something wrong?" The curly-haired woman asked: "This is really a family heirloom, there is absolutely no way it can be fake."


    "We have seen this kind of sword casting technique a lot. It is indeed not a long-standing sword, and it has no collection value." The old man said bluntly, and his words remained unchanged.


    Following these words, the curly-haired woman was very helpless, but she turned her eyes to the white-haired old man in the middle: "Master Liu, you are a top existence in the entire antique world, why don''t you help me take a look, Is there anything wrong with my sword handle!"


    "Since the two masters have confirmed it, it must be a fake." Master Liu smiled slightly: "Although my aptitude is a little higher than the two masters, but the two masters are also extraordinary people, I must not know how to read it." wrong."

 Chapter 1733

    "But this is indeed an ancestral item of my family, and it has been handed down in my family for many years, so how can it be fake if even my grandfather knows about it." The curly-haired woman said seriously: "I still have some disagreements with the two masters. "


    "What do you mean by that? Do you think our aptitude is not enough?" An old man looked at the curly-haired woman with a cold look in his eyes. To be so distrusted by others, this is a big deal for them. Big blow.


    "I don''t mean that, masters, please don''t get me wrong." The curly-haired woman said repeatedly, "I just think it''s something that has been passed down from the ancestors. It seems a little unreasonable for you to say that it is a modern imitation."


    "Girl, you may have misunderstood. The two masters did not say that this is an imitation, but it is not an ancient thing, so it is not worth too much money." The white-haired old man sitting in the middle said aloud : "So you don''t have to be so angry."


    "Master Liu, you are a highly respected person. I trust your eyes. Please help me to see. I don''t believe them." The curly-haired woman said bluntly.


    The few people nearby were even more surprised when they heard this, especially when they looked at the curly-haired woman, they were even more curious.


    "Since you trust me so much, I naturally want to show you." Master Liu smiled slightly: "But then again, even if I read it, it may not be of any use. After all, no matter what it is, there is a true and false."


    Seeing Master Liu''s words like this, the curly-haired woman''s heart was mostly cold, but he was unwilling. Perhaps in his view, there was still a glimmer of life. At least in his eyes, his family''s long sword was an ancestral thing. It is also understandable.


    Master Liu checked it carefully, and still shook his head: "Little girl, this is indeed not a treasure, it is just a folk imitation, and the value is indeed not high, but since it is passed down from your ancestors, it has a collection It is also a kind of souvenir for your family''s face."


    "Is it just a souvenir?" The curly-haired woman was disheartened, and her eyes looked even more helpless. He didn''t expect that the ancestral sword of his family would be a souvenir, which made him a little unacceptable. After all, in his opinion, this Things are priceless.


    "How? Now you know?"


    Looking at it helplessly, the two old men looked at the curly-haired woman: "I said it was just a fake, but you still don''t believe it, little girl, you insist on it.


    "


    "The masters were offended just now, please don''t blame them." The curly-haired woman said repeatedly: "After all, this is indeed an ancestral item of my family, but unfortunately it is a fake thing. I am afraid that if this incident is caused by people in the family It would be sad to know, after all, things like this are inherited from the family."


    "It''s okay, it''s just a sword hilt, even if it''s an ancient thing, I''m afraid it''s not worth a lot of money." The two old men next to it said with a smile: "So you don''t have to pay too much attention to it."


    Following these words, the curly-haired woman nodded, feeling a little upset in her heart. In his opinion, the two masters would have mentioned something to him, otherwise they wouldn''t have said such a thing, but he didn''t care that she cared What belongs to him is not a treasure, which is a big blow to him.

 Chapter 1734

    "I don''t think this thing is fake!"


    Sitting on the chair, Ye Tian said calmly, his words were even more plain, but Yang Jiali and Su Qingya next to him were slightly startled, they never expected that Ye Tian would say such a thing, and they didn''t even shy away from it.


    "What did you say, you said that thing is not fake?" Li Wei seemed to have seized the opportunity, and laughed at Ye Tian: "You can really say, even the things that Master Liu is not sure about. Talking nonsense here, just now you said that my gossip glazed cup is fake, I don¡¯t think there is anything real in your heart.¡±


    "I''m just talking casually. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s up to you." Ye Tian said bluntly: "What''s more, there is nothing to say about this kind of thing relying on the strength of one person."


    "Master Liu, some people say that the hilt is real!"


    At that moment, a voice resounded in the entire hall of appreciating treasures, looking at Li Wei, and he didn''t know why Li Wei would say such a thing.


    With the eyes of everyone waiting and watching, Li Weicai pointed at Ye Tian and said, "He was talking nonsense here just now, and I didn''t say it."


    Everyone looked at Ye Tian one after another. In the entire bone pill world, Master Liu can be said to be highly respected, and the people in this hall are all dignified figures. It was directed at Master Liu.


    "Li Wei, are you crazy? Mr. Ye is just talking casually and has no other meaning. Don''t confuse right and wrong here." Yang Jiali said quickly: "I think you are dissatisfied with Mr. Ye, that''s why It will be so."


    Facing the wait and see of the crowd, even Yang Jiali was angry and even worried. The person who went up was Master Liu, who had a great reputation in the entire antique world, and no one dared to offend easily.


    "Little brother, do you think this hilt is real?" Master Liu looked at Ye Tian: "I don''t know if it''s true or not?"


    "Of course it is true, this sword is indeed true." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "And what I just said was indeed what I said."


    Everyone present was startled. At first they thought Ye Tian would put the blame on Li Wei, but they didn''t expect Ye Tian to admit it consciously, and they didn''t even care about it.


    "See if I''m not lying. Even he admitted it himself. I can''t blame me for this." Li Wei was complacent, and his eyes were full of joy. At least Ye Tian could make it out. With a bad breath, although he didn''t take the day seriously, but Ye Tian didn''t take him seriously, so he felt upset.


    "Since the little brother said so, it must be reasonable, but the little brother didn''t come to the treasure appraisal platform just now, how did he conclude that this sword is an ancient thing?" Master Liu said with a smile: "After all, no matter what you say, But you need to be responsible, little guy, don''t talk nonsense, after all, this is the health care hall, and every treasure needs to go through a special appraisal."


    "I''m not talking nonsense, and what I said is true. I feel that this sword is indeed an ancient thing." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Although I have never seen this sword, I can still sense it. .¡±

 Chapter 1735

    "Aren''t you joking, little brother? Antiques are not made by induction, but by experience." The two old men next to them said with a smile: "If you only rely on induction, how will you be able to convince the public in the future? Not to mention these two things We have all seen the cakes and they are indeed imitations.¡±


    "Little brother, I know you want to speak for me, but since even Master Liu said that this thing is fake, it must be fake." The curly-haired woman said: "But little brother can stand up and speak for me. I''m quite grateful."


    "Your sword is indeed real!" Ye Tian said aloud again: "Since you don''t believe me, I have nothing to say. The value of this sword is at least 5 million, although it is not priceless. , but it is by no means ordinary.¡±


    "Since you think this sword is more than five million, how about you buy it for 100,000?" The curly-haired woman looked at Ye Tian: "Everyone thinks it''s fake, but you think it''s real. Maybe this sword is really as you said, and you will earn more than 4 million by then."


    Everyone present also laughed instantly, as Ye Tian said, if the sword is real, Ye Tian can indeed make a fortune, but even Master Liu has already appraised it, so naturally there is no room for recognition.


    "I want this sword for 100,000 yuan!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, looking at the curly-haired woman: "What do you think?"


    "Really?" The curly-haired woman looked at Ye Tian with surprise in her eyes. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so straightforward, and even wanted to buy his sword hilt for 100,000 yuan. Even Master Liu has already said so, it is useless for Ye Tian to buy the sword.


    "Of course it''s true. As the saying goes, a gentleman''s words are hard to follow. How can you take back what you say?" Ye Tian said bluntly: "I just don''t know if you are willing to sell it, but you will have to sign a contract when the time comes. After all, this bottle is the real thing."


    "Little brother, you have to think carefully, don''t try to be quick." Master Liu said repeatedly: "After all, 100,000 is not a small amount. I know that the people who can come here are not ordinary people, but there is no need to waste it like this."


    "Master Liu, you don''t need to persuade me." Ye Tian smiled slightly, he didn''t care at all, it seemed that in his eyes, everything was under control, even Su Qingya who was at the side was very surprised, and didn''t even know what to do.


    "Mr. Ye, Master Liu has a great reputation in the entire antique world, and there will never be any problems with the things he has seen." Yang Jiali said aloud: "So it''s better not to make a decision so early. Otherwise, if I offend someone at that time, I am afraid I will lose money."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion in this matter, and Ms. Yang doesn''t have to worry too much about it. Naturally, it''s not that simple for a group of me to take action." Ye Tian said bluntly: "But then again, today''s In the antique world, it¡¯s just for fun, even if 100,000 yuan is gone, there is no problem.¡±


    Following these words, Yang Jiali didn''t dare to say much, but her eyes were full of helplessness. He followed Ye Tian. Today, Ye Tian offended Master Liu, and even he might not be able to get away with it.


    "The little guy really has the guts. It really impresses me." Li Wei smiled from the side: "But you seem to be a little too exaggerated."

 Chapter 1736

    "Maybe you think it''s exaggerated! But I don''t think so." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "After all, this kind of thing is not up to you, and even if it is to pay, I will pay. I am afraid Mr. Li is too worried. "


    "Since the little brother is so generous, I won''t refuse." The curly-haired woman said quickly: "We will trade directly in public, and then we will pay with one hand and deliver the goods with the other. Anyway, there shouldn''t be any attention from so many eyes here. Even if the time comes, I won¡¯t be able to repent.¡±


    "That''s okay!" Ye Tian nodded, his expression was even more flat, as if everything was under his control, or in Ye Tian''s view, nothing happened at all.


    Sitting on the main stage, Master Liu shook his head. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to act like this. Not only did he not take it seriously, but he was also extremely arrogant. In their eyes, such a person is naturally vulnerable .


    After the transaction was completed, the curly-haired woman was also quite satisfied. Since it was a fake, it was a great honor to be able to sell it for 100,000 yuan. At least in his opinion, it was considered a considerable income.


    After getting the hilt, Ye Tian also showed joy. This hilt is indeed an unusual thing, it should be an ancient thing, the woman didn''t care so much, but let him take advantage of it.


    "Mr. Ye, this is just an ordinary sword hilt. I''m afraid it''s not worth it if you bought it back at such a high price and offended Master Liu." Yang Jiali said helplessly: "Master Liu must compete." He has a high position and authority in Shanghai, if he wants to develop in the future, he may also..."


    "How does Master Liu compare with the Liu family?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Although they all have the same surname, they must be divided into strengths and weaknesses, right?"


    "The Liu family...that''s the upper class family in the capital city, which is naturally stronger than Master Liu."


    At this point, Yang Jiali suddenly realized that Ye Tian didn''t even pay attention to the young master of the Liu family, let alone Master Liu. From this point, it can be seen that Ye Tian doesn''t seem to be afraid, but This made him quite curious about Ye Tian''s identity and why he could be so powerful.


    "I''ve already bought it, so there''s no need to say more." Su Qingya said with a smile: "I believe that Xiaotian will not do stupid things, and I believe that this thing must not be fake."


    Yang Jiali was baffled, he never thought that Su Qingya would trust Ye Tian so much, it could even be said that he trusted Ye Tian unconditionally, but he admired this point.


    Just facing Su Qingya, Li Wei, who was on the side of what he said just now, laughed, and even had a mocking look in his eyes: "I''m really laughing to death today, can you stop being so funny? I bought it for 100,000 yuan. With a handful of iron in hand, I thought I had bought a treasure."


    "Master Li, no matter what we buy, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, does it?" Yang Jiali frowned, "Isn''t it a little too much for you to say so?"


    "You have offended Master Liu, don''t you know it until now?" Li Wei''s eyes were filled with indifference: "It seems that you are really newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers, and you will suffer it when the time comes."


    "What happened to us, or who we offended, doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Could it be that Mr. Li likes to meddle too much?"

 Chapter 1737

    "Little guy, don''t think that I really dare not touch you!" Li Wei looked at Ye Tian with a cold look in his eyes: "This is in the antique city, I really can''t touch you, but wait until I get outside But it¡¯s not so easy to talk about.¡±


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I want to see what kind of abilities you have to be so powerful, but in my opinion, you are just a son of the Li family , what right do you have to be arrogant in front of me?"


    "Yang Jiali, I didn''t expect that the people you befriended would be so arrogant when you kill them, but I will let you know later, how can it be called the sky is high and the earth is thick." Li Wei''s eyes were full of indifference. Naturally, it angered him.


    Yang Jiali stood aside, not knowing how to speak, not even speaking, and not knowing why, he felt that Ye Tian was extremely difficult, even if he wanted to make a move, it might not be so easy.


    "Since things have come to this point, we naturally don''t have any fear." Su Qing smiled and looked at Li Wei: "As the saying goes, if you really want to do something to us, we will I can only follow you."


    "Sure enough, it''s a sonorous rose. I didn''t expect her to speak so imposingly. I really didn''t misunderstand it." Li Wei''s eyes had a cold light: "If that''s the case, then don''t blame me for being cruel and merciless."


    Ye Tian stood on the plate without any waves, even felt a little ridiculous, Li Wei was just an ordinary person in front of him, even if the family had some money, so what, Ye Tian was the one who could cover the sky with one hand Son, Li Wei is just a clown.


    "Little brother, I would like to hear your opinion. Why do you think the hilt is real?" Master Liu looked at Ye Tian: "After all, little brother is not fully sure of the implementation, why do you make such a conclusion? Very curious."


    "Naturally, I have full confidence to make such a statement." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If I was not completely sure, how could I buy this sword at such a high price."


    Following these words, Master Liu''s complexion instantly turned ashen, and there was even surprise in his eyes. At least in his opinion, Ye Tian was just an ordinary boy, how could he know so much.


    "Master Liu, I think that pancake is fake, it can''t be real, after all, what kind of person are you, even you think it''s fake, how could it be real?" the curly-haired woman said repeatedly, It looks a little smug, and it seems that I have sold it for a good price and I am a little complacent.


    "Anything is possible, so I want to hear how this little brother can tell." Master Liu said with a smile: "If this little brother can tell one or two things, maybe there can be some discussion."


    "I was just relying on my own feeling just now. I feel that this is an ancient thing, so I made such a statement." Ye Tian said bluntly: "As for why I am so sure, it is naturally based on my feeling, but this copper sword is taken to me. In my hand, I can be sure that this is indeed a real treasure."


    The people present didn''t believe it, and even thought that Ye Tian was just dreaming. The three masters of ancient prose couldn''t identify this treasure here, so what could Ye Tian do.

 Chapter 1738

    "If you say it''s genuine, it''s genuine? Isn''t that a bit ridiculous?" Li Wei said with a smile: "Then I still say I''m worth tens of billions!"


    "That''s right, Master Liu didn''t dare to be so sure, but he made such a conclusion, it''s too hasty."


    Many people nearby bluntly said that they didn''t care about what Ye Tian said. After all, in their opinion, what Ye Tian said just now was just a joke. What kind of character is Master Liu? Dharma eye.


    "You can''t say that, there are many strange people and strange things in the world, maybe the little brother is an extraordinary person." Master Liu said with a smile: "It''s a pity that this little brother can''t tell why, otherwise it might be interesting. "


    "Master Liu, I''m afraid you are flattering him too much." Li Wei said aloud: "He is just a fledgling kid, how can he compare with the master, not to mention that this bronze sword is fake at first glance. Several masters have already confirmed it, but he insists on it like this, which is enough to show that he is sensationalizing."


    "Whether he meant something else or not, it doesn''t really matter anymore." The curly-haired woman said, "Anyway, I just picked up a bargain for nothing. I thought it was an extra waste of copper and iron, but in the end I made 100,000 yuan."


    "It''s true, this kid probably bought the ordinary copper sword for 100,000 yuan just to impress the public. It''s a pity that everyone probably won''t take him a look."


    Master Liu didn''t say much at the side. Ye Tian couldn''t tell the reason, which was enough to show that Ye Tian was just talking nonsense. He thought Ye Tian could tell some truths, but now it seems that he is not the case.


    Facing everyone''s mocking eyes, Ye Tian didn''t care, sat down slowly, and at the same time held the copper sword in his hand, he saw him wave one hand, and an invisible strong wind surged towards the copper sword After leaving, the copper sword was covered with rust, and was shaken off by Ye Tianqiang.


    At the beginning, no one cared, but when the rust on the copper sword was shaken off, the entire health insurance hall instantly became extremely bright. Everyone present looked at him one after another, with horror in their eyes.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Yang Jiali sat the closest, and her eyes were filled with disbelief. Such a powerful light and the meaning of such a powerful sword made the entire auction hall shake. At least in their view, this long sword is very important and seems to be of great value. .


    "What''s going on here?" Li Wei was incredulous: "How did things turn out like this?"


    The curly-haired woman also showed shock, looking at Ye Tian, ??especially the sword in Ye Tian''s hand, which made it difficult for him to calm down. This is their ancestral thing, and under normal circumstances, it should never be like this.


    "The body of the sword has become so clear, what happened just now?" Several masters nearby said aloud, "I don''t know who can explain it?"


    Even Master Liu at the side was baffled, with horror in his eyes, he never thought that the useless sword he had judged could emit such light.


    "As I said just now, this sword is real." Ye Tianshen said flatly, "And it doesn''t seem to be an ordinary sword. If you guess right, it''s worth at least 5 million or more."


    "There is no proof, why do you say that?" Li Wei said in a cold voice, "Could it be that he is the only one who sees it clearly?"

 Chapter 1739

    "Since I dare to release this price, it can explain everything." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "This is not an ordinary item. If it can be obtained in the future, it must be of great use, especially for ordinary people."


    "Little brother, let me see what the origin of this sword is and why it has such power in your hands." Master Liu said aloud: "After all, the old man is old, and I still haven''t tested the hilt in my hand just now. What''s so special about him."


    "It is true that there is nothing special about it, but for some people, it is a rare treasure." Ye Tian did not shy away: "Actually, this sword was called the evil sword in ancient times! It can suppress ghosts and evil spirits, if Whoever can get it will be able to guarantee the family''s peace."


    Following these words, there was an instant uproar among the people present. The people present were not ordinary people. They were quite concerned about the safety of their homes. If the evil spirit sword really had such an effect, it was due to the The price will never be the slightest mercy.


    "Little brother, why don''t you sell this sword to me? There are always ghosts in my family. If I can have this sword, I will be able to bless the prosperity of my family in the future." A middle-aged man said with a smile: "No matter how much the little brother pays , I can try."


    "You can''t say that. This is not an ordinary treasure. Naturally, it will be auctioned. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to take such a plunder." Another old man said with a smile, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: " Little brother, I have no other intentions, I think this bronze sword is very special, so I don''t know if you can sell it to me, I can pay double the price."


    "I don''t have an offer price yet, so it seems unreasonable for you to rush to ask for it, or even double the price?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "After all, this is not an ordinary item, and the price will naturally not be cheap. If you want it, you have to bid for it."


    Many men nearby nodded quickly, and they were even more concerned about the copper sword in Ye Tian''s hand. If they could really get the copper sword in Ye Tian''s hand, it would be of great benefit to them. At least they could see that Ye Tian The bronze sword in the hands of the sky is extraordinary.


    "How about this! The starting price is 5 million." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If any of you are willing, you can start bidding directly. After all, everyone knows that the treasure appraisal hall is the auction hall, and you can buy and sell here."


    "five million?"


    Many people nearby exclaimed, with helplessness in their eyes, 5 million is not a small amount, and Ye Tian said it was so easy, which made them even more stressed.


    "Little brother, selling things in the Appraisal Hall requires our consent." Several masters said aloud: "I don''t know whether the copper sword in your hand is real or not, so you can directly auction it here. In the entire Jianbaojian hall, I am afraid they will be implicated."


    Several masters said to Ye Tian without any shyness, they knew the seriousness of this, not to mention that Ye Tian''s blunt words just now slapped them in the face of several masters.


    "The Hall of Appreciating Treasures can be auctioned, but this is the established rule." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Do the masters want to break the rules?"


    "Of course not!" Master Liu said with a smile, "Don''t get me wrong, little brother."

 Chapter 1740

    "Since this is the case, Master Liu will tell me what is going on with this matter?" Ye Tian said bluntly, "Is it possible to hold an auction in the treasure appraisal hall?"


    "Of course!" Master Liu said bluntly: "However, the bronze sword just now was just a flash of light, and it is not yet certain whether it is an ancient thing. The little brother directly bid 5 million yuan, which does not seem to fit the treasure hall. rules."


    "Even if the starting price is 5 million, you can still flock to it." Ye Tian said without any concealment: "The masters are so aggressive, don''t they want to hug each other!"


    "You can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. Brother, you must be cautious. After all, this is the Jianbaojian Hall, and Master Liu has a high position and authority. There is no good end to offending him."


    "Of course I know this." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Since the masters insist on appraisal, I will let the masters appraise it!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he turned to Master Liu again, but this time the long sword in his hand was crystal clear, and it was not ordinary at first glance. Even without Master Liu''s affirmation, it would definitely attract everyone''s attention.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Yang Jiali was even more delighted. If this sword can be finalized by Master Fei Liu, it will surely rise to a sky-high price at the auction.


    The curly-haired woman stood aside, but her eyes were full of solemnity, and she even looked forward to it. This ancient sword belonged to his family. Although Ye Tian bought it for 100,000 yuan, in his eyes, as long as this ancient sword If the sword is valuable, he will have a share.


    Master Liu took the ancient sword into his hand, watched it carefully for a long time, and then exclaimed: "Yes, this is indeed an ancient evil sword. I really didn''t expect the ancient evil sword to be here, and even more unexpected Yes, this sword seems to contain a lot of power, it can be said to be priceless, and it can even be auctioned for a sky-high price of more than 10 million."


    With Master Liu''s affirmation, everyone in the room immediately stirred up a storm, their eyes were full of enthusiasm, especially some bosses who had already entered middle age, they were ready to move, they were so old, and they valued this very much.


    Not long after, Ye Tiancai returned to his seat with a smile. As for the ancient sword, it was placed on the high platform, ready to be auctioned. Not to be missed, and it is even possible to suspend the Appreciation Conference.


    "Little brother, this ancient sword is my ancestral property. Although I sold it to you, it is still my ancestor''s property. If this ancient sword can be sold for a good price, I should at least ask for half of it, right? "The curly-haired woman looked at Ye Tian: "After all, I am also a reasonable person, and I am definitely not greedy for petty gains."


    "Auntie, did you make a mistake?" Yang Jiali smiled slightly: "The thing has been sold and the money has been collected. Now this thing has been appraised as an ancient treasure, but you want to make a profit. What in the world is that?" There are such good things."


    "This ancient sword belongs to me, and it is also from my family''s ancestors. It can be said that it is an unchangeable fact." The curly-haired woman said bluntly: "If he is not willing to agree, I''m afraid he won''t even get half of it, and it can be sold for 10 million. Things, but he gave me 100,000, isn¡¯t this playing mahjong?¡±


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Since it''s already been bought and sold, why should I bother?"

 Chapter 1741

    "You can''t say that, I did take your money, but some things are not what you think." The curly-haired woman said bluntly: "If the little brother is so unreasonable, I''m afraid I won''t be with the little brother at that time." Brother is right."


    "Madam, aren''t you going too far?" Su Qingya said coldly, "Since it''s already sold, it naturally doesn''t belong to you, and it''s a rule that children know, so why bother here? "


    "Little girl, you have sharp teeth and a sharp mouth, but I can tell you that this ancient sword is a family heirloom of my family. It is absolutely impossible to buy this ancient sword with 100,000 yuan." Things." The curly-haired woman looked cold: "It may be reasonable for everyone to die and share half."


    "Give up on this idea!" Ye Tian said flatly, "I''m going to order this thing, and it''s absolutely impossible to share it with other people. What''s more, you''ve already sold it to me, so why should I share it with you?"


    "Stay on the front line when doing things, so we can meet again in the future, little brother, don''t be too arrogant." The curly-haired woman smiled and said: "After all, after leaving the antique city, no one can predict what will happen."


    "Mr. Li also said what you said just now, but in my eyes, it is not worth mentioning at all." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "So you don''t have to threaten me with your words, it is of no use to me."


    "That''s right, since the thing has already been taken out, it naturally belongs to someone else, why are you so brazen?" A man next to him said: "The money has already been said, is it possible that you still have to go back on your word?"


    Following these words, everyone in the Jianbao hall also said that they felt that the curly-haired woman was wrong. After all, she had already collected money from others, so how could she ask for things back? Isn''t this ridiculous.


    Faced with the accusations of the curly-haired woman standing there, he was a little at a loss, and his face turned ashen. He didn''t expect to get into such trouble when he came to the Hejian Treasure Hall, but he was upset when he lost his ancestral treasure. very.


    "This little brother bought the ancient sword through legitimate means. If you feel that you have lost something, you can find some masters on the stage." , love will not become like this, and your family''s heirlooms will never fall into the hands of other people."


    The curly-haired woman nodded, and looked towards the high platform. Facing that gaze, Master Liu, who was sitting on the main seat, turned pale. The curly-haired woman repeatedly emphasized that the ancient sword Feitong was generally passed down by their ancestors, but it is a pity He didn''t take it seriously at all, that''s why he made such an incident.


    "Madam, you have to calm down. It''s normal for things like antiques to be wrong. Even top masters sometimes get it wrong." A master said aloud: "This time it was indeed our mistake. We will definitely pay attention next time and never let this happen again.¡±


    Many people around laughed, and even in their opinion, these masters would be unlucky today, otherwise such a thing would not have happened.


    "Could it be that such a gentle apology from you can solve everything?" The curly-haired woman said dissatisfied: "My thing is not an ordinary thing. It is not ridiculous to sell it for only 100,000 yuan. very."

 Chapter 1742

    "You mean to blame us for being unfavorable?" A Laozi still got up and looked at the curly-haired woman, with a wave of anger in his heart. But the masters in the antique world are being ignored so much, which is very important to them. It is a great shame for them.


    "Master, don''t say that. I don''t mean anything else. After all, I have just confirmed that the ancient sword is an ancestral one. It must be a treasure. It''s a pity that several masters insisted on saying that it is a counterfeit. Now that something like this happened, it is extremely serious. Shouldn''t the master be responsible?" The curly-haired woman said without hesitation, "If I can''t explain today''s matter clearly, I will never let it go, and even sue the entire auction house in court."


    Master Liu was sitting in the center, Lianzi also turned livid, this incident was indeed their fault, after all, Chongbao was missed by them, and the curly-haired woman became so embarrassed, they also had great helplessness .


    "Why don''t we do this! The one million yuan for each of us should be regarded as compensation for you." Master Liu looked at the curly-haired woman: "This matter is indeed our fault, and we hope to be forgiven."


    Everyone present was in an uproar, and their eyes were even more shocked. They did not expect that Master Liu would say such a thing, and even did not shy away from 1 million, which was like straw in their eyes.


    "Really?" The curly-haired woman was a little unconvinced, 3 million is not a small amount, even an ancient bronze sword may not be able to fetch such a high price at auction, and now it is just a starting period, and there is no guarantee in the future.


    "Of course it is true. Could it be possible that what I said was false?" Master Liu said bluntly, "If you don''t believe me, we can also write down the IOU, so that we don''t have to be so suspicious."


    "What kind of person is Master Liu, and why does he need to write an IOU." The curly-haired woman shook her head: "As long as Master Liu''s words are enough for me, after all, it is also an ancestral thing, otherwise I would never embarrass Master Liu. "


    "You don''t need to explain this, Miss, we can see it clearly." Master Liu nodded slightly, his eyes were even more flat, as if in his eyes, you can only settle this matter with money.


    "Master Liu, although 1 million is not a small amount, giving it to him like this may damage our reputation." The white-haired old man said aloud: "Especially in this kind of public place, it is extremely unfavorable to us."


    "It''s nothing, since I have already agreed, let''s pay 1 million per person!" Master Liu said bluntly: "After all, you should also know that we will lose their property just by looking at them casually. This is also an iron lesson."


    The two white-haired old men smiled wryly. Without Ye Tian, ??this matter would have been over long ago. Ye Tian suddenly bought the ancient sword and ruined their reputation. This may also be a great injustice to them .


    "I really didn''t expect that you have a few brushes." Sitting behind Ye Tian, ??Li Wei said in a very cold voice, "But even if you get the ancient sword, what can you do?"


    Following these words, Ye Tian didn''t care, and even ignored Li Wei.


    Sensing Ye Tian''s indifference, Li Wei''s expression instantly turned ashen. In his eyes, Ye Tian was not really a character at all, yet he dared to be so proud in front of him.

 Chapter 1743

    "Mr. Li, you were sharp-tongued just now, but unfortunately you missed the point." Yang Jiali smiled and said, "The reason why Mr. Ye is crazy is because of his crazy capital. It''s not like the glazed cup brought by your company. I''m afraid all fake."


    "Yang Jiali, don''t talk nonsense." With a cold look in his eyes, Li Wei looked at her suddenly, and his expression was even more indifferent.


    Yang Jiali didn''t take it seriously: "Am I wrong? I advise Mr. Li not to be an enemy of Mr. Ye, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to get good results."


    There was anger in Li Wei''s eyes, and Ye Tian frowned slightly. He did not expect that Yang Jiali would say such a thing. Yang Jiali''s words just now were obviously intended to make her and Li Wei the opposite.


    As for why Yang Jiali is so weak, Ye Tian already knew it, but Yang Jiali did it so obviously, it seems a little too much.


    After a period of time, the entire hall of appreciating treasures instantly became an auction site. The ancient bronze swords were placed on the high platform. Because of the role of evil, it is of great value, and naturally many people want to fight for it.


    "The ancient bronze sword is an ancient treasure. It has been appraised by experts and is now on auction." A white-haired old man said aloud, "The auction starts at 5 million. Who will follow?"


    "I offer 6 million!"


    "I offer 7 million!"


    "I offer 8 million!"


    Shouts resounded in the auction, and there was endless madness in everyone''s eyes. The power emitted by the ancient bronze sword just now is quite powerful, and it may have research value. If it can be obtained, it will naturally be a big winner.


    "Xiaotian, the price is getting more and more fierce, will there be any troubles?" Su Qingya said: "After all, the money that comes so easily is not my own, and the wealth outside the body is not worth it."


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine if we don''t participate in the auction. After all, I bought this ancient bronze sword for 100,000 yuan. If it can''t be doubled by 100 times, wouldn''t it be too unconscious?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You don''t need to buy it." Too much worry, no matter what the situation is, I can still control it."


    Seeing Ye Tian''s calmness, Yang Jiali was slightly startled, and even speculated about the forces behind Ye Tian.


    Things are so big today, and even the price of the ancient bronze sword keeps rising, which is a potential threat to Ye Tian.


    "I think these people are crazy! Even if it is an ancient sword, there is no need to rush so crazy!"


    "Who says it''s not! If it''s just a bottle of ordinary sword in ancient times, it''s fine, but this is an evil sword. If you can get this sword, you can keep your home in peace and even make your family prosperous in the future."


    During the conversation, everyone looked at the ancient bronze sword with seriousness in their eyes. Some people even lost their fortunes, but they still couldn''t buy the ancient bronze sword.


    "If my guess is right, the price should be able to go up a lot." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I just came to the antique city today, but I didn''t expect that I could make a lot of money."


    "Mr. Ye, if you can make a lot of money today, you must treat me to dinner." Yang Jiali said seriously: "After all, without me, Mr. Ye would not have come to the Antique City. I have made a note of this meal."

 Chapter 1744

    The bidders kept increasing their prices, and the entire auction site became weird. The masters on the main stage were very embarrassed. As masters of antiques, they made such mistakes. Now that the auction of ancient swords is so hot, it hit them. Face.


    "Master Liu, I don''t know where this little brother came from? How can he have such eyesight?" A white-haired old man asked Master Liu: "Now he not only took our face, but also made us feel ashamed. provoking us."


    "You can''t say that, but I don''t think he''s to blame for this matter." Master Liu shook his head: "It''s because we didn''t see clearly that this happened, and we can''t get rid of this matter."


    Following these words, the other white-haired old men nodded slightly, with helplessness in their eyes. What Master Liu said was so true that they couldn''t even refute it, but they still felt displeased with Ye Tian.


    "I offer 15 million!"


    The auction reached its peak. Following a voice, everyone turned their heads and looked at a white-haired old man with horror in their eyes. They didn''t expect that someone would bid 15 million yuan, and this person seemed to be Just an old man.


    "15 million?" The other people looked at each other, their eyes full of helplessness. They wanted to get the ancient copper sword, and they wanted to profit from it. When the price of the copper sword continued to rise, what they didn''t expect was that, I am afraid that one has to pay a huge price to get the bronze sword.


    "Crazy! It''s just a broken sword, so much money has been auctioned. Is the money so worthless in front of them?" Li Wei smoked a cigarette: "It seems that the people present They are all local tyrants.¡±


    "Young master, it''s better not to say more." The man with glasses said: "There are indeed many people here, and the power is also very large. If you offend them, I''m afraid there will be no good end."


    "What do you mean by that? Am I still afraid that they won''t succeed?" Li Wei sneered: "My Li family is not easy to mess with. If there is anyone who doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, I will definitely make him pay the price."


    Several people next to each other looked at each other with helplessness in their eyes. Even Yang Jiali glanced at Li Wei, showing disdain. He might not be able to do anything to Li Wei, but he knew that in the entire magic city , There are too many people who can move Li Wei, Li Wei is so ignorant, I am afraid that he will get into unnecessary trouble in the future.


    "15 million times!"


    "15 million twice!"


    "15 million three times!"


    The sound kept ringing out, and with the burst of sound, Lao Tzu, who presided over the auction, also made a final decision in an instant: "Everyone, the ancient bronze sword has been successfully auctioned. Congratulations to this Mr. Wang."


    Everyone looked at the white-haired old man one after another, but no one dared to increase the price at will. Those who can pay such a price are naturally not idle people. Sword, I''m afraid it''s not worth much.


    "Everyone, thank you for your acceptance!" The white-haired old man clasped his fists together: "If it weren''t for your acceptance, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to get this huge bronze sword so easily."


    "As the saying goes, the one who pays the highest price wins, so why should the old man be so modest." A man said with a smile: "Since the old man offered the price, we naturally have to retreat."

 Chapter 1745

    "That''s right!" The curly-haired woman smiled and said, "As the saying goes, rich people live there, especially such a good treasure, so naturally it should be matched with a more suitable owner."


    "Ma''am, what you said just now is indeed good, but the price seems to have nothing to do with you?" A man said with a smile: "I saw clearly just now that you have sold the ancient bronze sword to This gentleman, that is to say, you do not have the right to control this copper sword!"


    "That''s right, according to normal circumstances, this bronze sword should belong to this gentleman." Several other people also spoke out, looking at the curly-haired woman. This is an antique city, so naturally there must be rules of the antique city, even if this It has nothing to do with them, and they will never do nothing.


    "Several, you can''t say that, it''s my ancestral thing!" The curly-haired woman said bluntly: "Since it''s an ancestral thing, naturally it won''t be so easy to sell, with 100,000, how can I let me satisfy?"


    "If it''s true as you said, who would dare to trade in the future?" Su Qingya smiled slightly: "If you want to have the right to own something that has already been sold, I''m afraid it would be inappropriate to tell anyone."


    "Little girl, that''s not what you said. I know you and him are in the same group, but today''s matter is not up to him alone. After all, it is worth 10 million." The curly-haired woman said unceremoniously: " I will never let it go.¡±


    Following these words, the entire auction hall was in chaos, looking at the curly-haired woman from time to time. They didn''t expect the curly-haired woman to be so powerful, but according to normal circumstances, Ye Tian would never give half of the assets to him. he.


    "Whether you will let it go or not, this matter has nothing to do with us!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "Just like what I said just now, if you really have the ability, you can reason."


    The curly-haired woman had a cold look in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to say anything. After all, he was a wrongdoer in this matter, and Ye Tian''s words just now reminded him.


    "Miss, the main responsibility for this matter is our problem, and we have promised to pay you 3 million yuan, why are you still making trouble here?" Master Liu said out loud, "The auction house has its rules, I hope you can clear."


    "Master Liu, that''s not what I meant. I just think it''s unfair. My ancestral property can be auctioned off for 15 million, but now I can only get 3 million. Isn''t that a loss of more than 10 million?" The curly-haired woman said bluntly: " Who can think about this matter for me?"


    "No need to say much, if you have the ability, you can attack me." Ye Tian said indifferently: "But I see that your seal is dark, and I am afraid that nothing good will happen today."


    "Little guy, I didn''t expect you to be quite good at cursing at such a young age." The curly-haired woman said coldly, "But the trouble comes out of your mouth. If you speak like this, you may cause unnecessary trouble."


    Ye Tian ignored him and looked towards the main stage. Now that things have come to this point, he naturally doesn''t care too much. Even in his opinion, the woman with curly hair is just a passerby.


    Faced with Ye Tian''s ignorance, the curly-haired woman was dissatisfied, but she had no choice but to be paid 3 million by the people in the auction house and kicked out of the Hejianbao hall. Everyone was very happy with this result.

 Chapter 1746

    After borrowing the value of 15 million, Ye Tian was also a little happy. Today, he just walked out casually, but he can get such a generous return. Naturally, he will feel happy. At least in Ye Tian''s view, this is a free profit.


    "Mr. Ye, 15 million has already arrived in the account, it seems that I have to kill you today." Yang Jiali smiled and said: "This is not a ridiculous amount, and it can even become the company''s working capital, which is really enviable. "


    "Of course you can eat." Ye Tian chuckled: "After all, this value is not small, so I naturally invite Ms. Yang to eat. After all, I wouldn''t come here without Ms. Yang."


    "That''s not bad!" Su Qingya nodded slightly: "But Xiaotian, you can see such clues, isn''t it a bit too conspicuous?"


    "It''s nothing conspicuous. It''s just about earning money." Ye Tian said bluntly: "It''s a pity that I slapped someone who shouldn''t be slapped in the face. Otherwise, I might be able to gain some limelight in the auction today."


    "You mean Master Liu?" Yang Jiali frowned: "Actually, Master Liu is an extraordinary person, and he would never care about us juniors, so Master Ye doesn''t have to pay too much attention."


    "It''s such a big joke. Today he slapped Master Liu in the face, how could Master Liu let him go easily?" Li Wei said coldly, "This matter will never be as simple as you imagined. .¡±


    "How do you know?" Yang Jiali took a look: "Li Wei, the glazed cups in your hands are all fake, I think you''d better not go on stage, and don''t walk down crying, after all, you are also the eldest of the Li family No, it would be ridiculous to do such a thing.¡±


    "Yang Jiali, why do you look down on me so much?" Li Wei said coldly, "The glazed cup in my hand is also an ancestral item, not what you think, not to mention that even if he was right just now, it was just a coincidence. I don''t believe he has any tricks, it''s just a blind cat meeting a dead mouse."


    "Mr. Li, you can rest assured that this glazed cup must be fake. If you go up there so easily, you will probably make a fool of yourself." Ye Tian said bluntly: "If Mr. Li doesn''t want to listen to persuasion, it''s okay. You can go up and have a try."


    Following these words, Li Wei sneered: "I''m afraid you take yourself too seriously? What if you lose?"


    "I don''t want to bet with Mr. Li, because I know that no matter how I bet on Mr. Li, I will lose, so why should I take advantage of others." Ye Tian was not polite, and his eyes were even more flat.


    "What a big joke." Li Wei was quite upset, especially Ye Tian''s attitude filled him with dissatisfaction. A grassroots like Ye Tian should be respectful in front of him, and what Ye Tian gave him It feels like I am the only one, and I don''t take him seriously at all.


    "Mr. Li, why do you have to make a conclusion so early?" Yang Jiali smiled and said, "It''s better to see the final result."


    "That''s right, what you said is absolutely right." Li Wei sneered and said, "Since you''ve said that, I''ll go up to the stage and try it out. As I said just now, if this glazed cup is fake, then that''s fine." But if this glazed cup is real, this kid''s life may be in danger today."


    Faced with such a threat, Ye Tian didn''t care, and his expression was even more indifferent, and there were many people watching.

 Chapter 1747

    As time went by, everyone''s treasures were gradually identified. Li Wei sat on the seat and waited, with a look of anticipation in his eyes. The reason why he did this was naturally because he wanted to see the glazed cup in his hand. Is it true? If it is as Ye Tian said, then that''s all. If what Ye Tian said is false, he will definitely make Ye Tian look good.


    "Next, let Li Wei take his treasure and walk up to the treasure appraisal platform."


    Following the host''s voice, Li Wei also got up slowly, holding a glass cup in his hand, and walked up to the main stage under the eyes of everyone, his eyes were extremely calm, as if everything was under his control.


    As soon as Li Wei took the glazed cup to the master, the entire auction field became boiling instantly, because the glazed cup in Li Wei''s hand was too bright, and it seemed to have an ancient charm, which made people feel quite different, at least in their It seems that the glazed cup in Li Wei''s hand is probably a genuine one.


    "Master Liu, I wanted you to help me identify it before. I am so happy to see you now, so that I don''t have to worry about the authenticity of this treasure." Li Wei respectfully took the glazed cup forward, It''s just that the words just now made Master Liu feel embarrassed. After all, the curly-haired woman just meant the same thing, but it''s a pity that she was slapped in the face by reality.


    "You can''t say that. We are just masters of appreciating treasures, and we are not omnipotent. Whether this treasure is really scary or not is not up to us." Master Liu laughed. He had already suffered a loss just now, and even his reputation Sweeping the floor, if there is another mistake now, I am afraid that even the auction house will not be able to bear it.


    "What Master Liu said is, what Master Liu said is that as long as I can get the authenticity of this auction, I will naturally be able to determine it." Li Wei said repeatedly, with respect in his eyes and he did not dare to neglect in the slightest. He knew that this matter was correct. It''s that simple, if you want this glazed cup to be proven to be a treasure, at least Master Liu needs to nod.


    As long as Master Liu nods his head, the auction price of the glazed cup will definitely rise in a straight line. By then, his ancestral treasure will also be greatly recognized by the market.


    After watching carefully, Master Liu shook his head, and at the same time looked at the other white-haired old men, as if they were discussing something.


    Li Wei stood at the side, his eyes were more vigilant, especially when he saw Master Liu, he was so solemn that he felt worried. If the glazed cup was really fake, it would be a big blow to him , at least he couldn''t hold his head up in front of Ye Tian, ??and he didn''t even know how to return to the family to do business.


    "Master Liu, this glazed exhibition is of extraordinary value, I''m afraid it is not an ordinary thing." A white-haired old man said aloud: "And I have just seen the inner wall of it, it is indeed a genuine product, and the conservative estimate is at least 10 million! "


    Everyone in the hall of appreciating treasures exclaimed, and their eyes were full of disbelief. This glazed exhibition looks dazzling, and it is indeed extraordinary, but the price is not low. It has reached the price before the auction. At this level, it would be unimaginable to bid on it.


    "A conservative estimate of 10 million?" Li Wei stood there, with panic in his eyes. Although the Li family is rich, it is not his, but their entire family''s. However, this glazed cup is his personal property. For him, this must be a great wealth.

 Chapter 1748

    "I think this glazed exhibition is probably more than 10 million. From the surface, it is already extremely extraordinary. In addition, the inner wall is an ancient functional carving. It can be said that it has gone through the ages. It is definitely a collection of great significance." In addition A white-haired old man said: "I think the valuation is at least 15 million!"


    "1500 dollars!"


    The people on the field even exclaimed for a while, two treasures were released today, one is the huge bronze sword that was auctioned for 15 million, and now this glazed cup is probably even more extraordinary.


    After watching it carefully, Master Liu nodded slightly: "This glazed cup is indeed an extraordinary item. If it is really going to be auctioned, it will be worth at least tens of millions."


    "Thank you Master Liu, thank you Master Liu for your guidance!" Li Wei nodded hastily, and his eyes were even more joyful. Everyone in the group recognized this sentence from Master Liu''s water, and Master Liu had already valued it. It is enough to show that the price of this glazed cup must be more than ten million.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Li, the baby that I didn''t expect is so strong and has such awe!" A few men next to him laughed, and they seemed to know Li Wei.


    "Thank you guys for your compliments. After this matter is over, I''ll treat you to a drink." Li Wei said with a smile, his eyes even more arrogant.


    "What''s going on here, can this glazed cup really sell for so much money?" Yang Jiali frowned, "It shouldn''t be, Mr. Ye is quite familiar with antiques, so there shouldn''t be any problems. "


    "That''s right, what''s going on?" Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian: "Xiao Tian, ??are you really wrong?"


    "Of course I am not mistaken, but some things are not what we thought." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Master Liu is afraid that his eyesight is dim, and he has misread it twice. If I am going to pick up his shortcoming, it would be quite uncomfortable. OK."


    "Mr. Ye means that Master Liu read it wrong?" Yang Jiali smiled awkwardly. Ye Tian said it just now, but what Ye Tian said was true, but what he didn''t expect was that this time Ye Tian still felt Master Liu was wrong.


    "Could it be that you got it wrong?" Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian: "If you really got it wrong, I''m afraid this matter will be a big deal. After all, I don''t think Li Wei is a fuel-efficient lamp."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own measure in this matter." Ye Tian waved his hand: "You don''t have to worry too much, not to mention that some things are not as simple as you imagined."


    Following these words, Yang Jiali and Su Qingya didn''t say much, but they were on the main stage. However, Li Wei smiled at Ye Tian: "How is it? I said that this glazed cup must be fake, and it''s my family''s ancestral item. Now you have lost completely!"


    "As I said just now, I don''t intend to bet with you, but since I said, this glazed cup is fake, and this glazed cup is naturally fake." Ye Tian was not polite: "Even if Master Liu nodded in person How can it be?"


    Following these words, everyone was startled instantly. Master Liu is a human being. In the entire magic city, no one would dare to offend him easily. However, in this auction now, Ye Tian not only touched Master Liu''s eyebrows were even more so when he said that he never took Master Liu seriously.


    "Xiao Tian, ??keep your voice down." Su Qingya reminded.

 Chapter 1749

    "It doesn''t matter, what I said is the truth." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I think Master Liu will not embarrass me."


    On the main stage, Master Liu frowned, and his face became a little livid. If other people said that the glazed cup was fake, he might not take it seriously, but Ye Tian was the only one who couldn''t, because Ye Tian was in front of him. Just now, he showed super power.


    "Little brother, what''s going on?" Master Liu said with a smile, "Why do you say this glazed cup is fake? I want to hear it."


    "Master Liu, I would rather not listen to his nonsense. He doesn''t understand anything at all, he just wants to show his presence. Even you have seen this glazed cup, so how could it be fake?" Li Wei said bluntly: "I think he just became addicted to swiping existence just now, so he made such a statement."


    "It doesn''t matter, I want to hear this little brother''s opinion. After all, in the antique industry, there are different understandings." Master Liu said bluntly.


    "The first glass exhibition I''ve seen just now is an imitation." Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, some things are not as simple as you think. It is indeed intriguing that an imitation can be so successful."


    "What do you mean by that? If you can''t explain why today, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to Master Liu." Li Wei said coldly: "I want to see how you give this explanation today."


    "Before you came to the stage, I have already said that your Liuli Exhibition is fake, but you just don''t listen to it. Now that you have reached this point, you still don''t care." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "In this case, I will come to the stage Pointing to the defects of the glazed cup."


    Ye Tian walked out slowly and walked towards the main stage. He didn''t want to be nosy at first, but Li Wei treated him like this, Ye Tian naturally wouldn''t give him a good face, and he could even trick him, Ye Tian Heaven will never retreat.


    Li Wei also stood aside, looking mighty, and he didn''t even take Ye Tian seriously. After all, in his eyes, Ye Tian was just an ant. If it wasn''t for the glass lamp that made him dissatisfied, he wouldn''t be so dissatisfied. Ye Tian said nothing.


    Master Liu was also in awe. Ye Tian must have seen something when he was so serious. Naturally, he didn''t dare to neglect in the slightest.


    "Master Liu, isn''t this kid too conceited?" The white-haired old man said, "He was indeed right about the giant sword just now, but I can be sure that this colored glaze is indeed priceless."


    "That''s right, I think so too." A white-haired old man nodded: "But I''m very curious, how did this little brother know? If this glazed cup is not real, I''m afraid it''s not justified."


    "To be honest, even I have never seen anything special." Master Liu said bluntly, "Maybe just like what this little brother said, this glazed cup is really a fake."


    There was a commotion among the people present, and even the two antique masters next to them frowned. If this was the case, their reputation would probably be discredited. After all, they were the first to look at this treasure, and Ye Tian just stood below to watch it. How could it be so accurate.


    Ye Tian came to the main stage, looked at the glazed cup, and his expression was even more plain: "The inner wall of this glazed exhibition is indeed very well constructed, but have you ever thought about it? What technology can be used to construct the inside of the glazed cup in ancient times?" ?¡±

 Chapter 1750

    "Just relying on the structure, we can''t tell it''s fake!" Master Liu shook his head: "Little brother is indeed of some standard, but this glazed cup is real!"


    "Did you hear that? This glazed cup is real!" Li Wei sneered at Ye Tian, ??"I''m afraid you''re going to be in trouble today!"


    "Glass cups are generally belongings of the court, and they are invaluable. Unfortunately, the overall structure of this glazed cup is simple. Although the equipment is good, it is of little value after all!" Ye Tian did not shy away. There will be no retreat.


    Following these words, Li Wei sneered: "Master Liu said so, no matter what happens today, this glazed cup is true!"


    "If Master Liu is telling the truth, it is true, so what kind of treasure appraisal conference is needed? Let Master Liu speak out!" Ye Tian sneered and walked towards the seat: "How is the material of this glazed cup? Use a professional machine to test it. If you don''t know it!"


    "This glazed cup is originally made by ancient craftsmanship, and the material is naturally unusual, so how can we test it?" Li Wei said, "Only someone of Master Liu''s level can identify an antique like this."


    "If it is an ancient material, it is naturally difficult to identify it. It is a pity that this glazed exhibition is made by special means, and even the material is not original, so how could it be an antique." Ye Tian said bluntly: "If I guessed That''s right, this glazed cup should be made of new materials, and only modern people can have it, so that can explain everything."


    "Made of modern materials?" The other elders were different, looking at the glazed cup. If this is the case, the glazed cup may be a fake.


    "Little brother, are you serious?" Master Liu looked at Ye Tian: "This matter is not a joke. If it is true as you said, wouldn''t our antique masters be wrong again?"


    "Master Liu, I''m not trying to save your face, but right and wrong, of course we have to make it clear." Ye Tian said bluntly: "If it''s just an ordinary item and it''s regarded as an ancient treasure, wouldn''t it become a joke in the antique world in the future? .¡±


    "What the little brother said is good." Master Liu nodded slightly: "Since everyone has doubts, let''s test this thing. If it is really a new type of material, I am really blind."


    Everyone in the auction house was slightly shocked, but they did not expect that Master Liu would agree to Ye Tian''s proposal, which is enough to show that even Master Liu could not really be sure whether the glazed cup is real or not.


    "Master Liu, you can be sure, why do you need to do an appraisal?" Li Wei said aloud: "I''m afraid he doesn''t have this face just because of him?"


    "You can''t say that. Just now, this little brother has amazing eyesight. I''m afraid he has something special about him. Since he thinks that the glazed cup is fake, he has to prove it so that everyone can feel at ease." Master Liu said. Said: "If not, how can you convince the public?"


    Following these words, Li Wei also showed helplessness. Master Liu said so, so he naturally couldn''t say anything more, but he hated Ye Tian to the bone. In his eyes, Ye Tian was like an ant. How can you compete with him.


    As the glazed umbrella was taken for appraisal, other treasures were still lined up for appraisal in the treasure appraisal hall. Li Wei and Ye Tian also sat in their seats, waiting for the materials to be appraised.

 Chapter 1751

    "Wait! You will definitely lose!" Li Wei looked at Ye Tian and stroked his sleeves: "In the entire magic city, no one can compete with me. You are so ignorant, but you will pay the consequences. "


    "Just because you still can''t threaten me." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "And I don''t want to make you my enemy, I just want to clear the wind in the antique world."


    "What a big joke, do you have the ability?" Li Wei glanced at it: "I''m afraid you take yourself too seriously, don''t you?"


    "Li Wei, I think you should not be too arrogant, Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person." Yang Jiali smiled slightly: "If you offend him, it will not be a good thing for you,"


    "Yang Jiali, you praise him too much, don''t you? Just because he deserves your praise?" Li Wei said indifferently: "Don''t think that he has great skills because he earned 10 million. In the eyes of this young master, 10 million Still not worth mentioning."


    "It''s not a matter of 10 million, but a matter of ability." Su Qingya smiled from the side: "Money is only secondary, and ability is what really matters. If you don''t have full ability, I''m afraid it will still be difficult to get it in the end." Achievement."


    "Ability is not worth mentioning in front of power after all. My Li family has such an existence. It only takes one sentence to make anyone pay for my Li family." Li Wei smiled lightly: "I think you are quite beautiful, follow me After all, he hasn''t grown much, why not just follow me, and I will let you get everything you want."


    "It''s up to you?" Su Qingya glanced at it: "How can a woman who has been protected by Jiaolong think highly of wild dogs?"


    Li Wei stood up abruptly, with sharp eyes: "It''s really a toast, not a fine wine."


    "I advise you to keep a low profile!" Ye Tian said coldly, "Otherwise, I''m afraid you will regret it."


    "Master, why bother with him now, after the glazed cup is inspected, we can settle the score with him." The man with glasses said with a smile: "It''s meaningless to talk about it now, after all, the final appraisal result has not yet come out. "


    Li Wei nodded. Just like the man with glasses said, it''s too early to say these things. Now that he has reached this point, he wants to see how Ye Tian responds.


    Not long after, a service worker brought in the glazed cup from the outside, and said something in Master Liu''s ear at the same time. Yes, it must be priceless, but if it is fake, I am afraid that Master Liu will lose face by then.


    "Master Liu, is this colored glass exhibition real or fake?" An old man asked aloud: "It has been appraised, so there must be no mistake. If it is made by ancient craftsmanship, it can be concluded that this glazed cup is a real treasure. If it is true As the little brother said, Liulizhan is made of new materials, I am afraid it is because of our poor eyesight."


    "That''s right!" Master Liu nodded slightly: "It''s true that we are blind. This glazed cup is fake, and it''s not a treasure at all. It seems that we are indeed old."


    "This..." Several masters frowned, with horror in their eyes. How could they have never thought that they would be wrong, and it was so straightforward. If everyone present knew about it, this matter would be troublesome, at least It''s a blow to them.

 Chapter 1752

    "Master Liu, I heard that the appraisal result has come out, may I announce it?" With serious eyes, Li Wei stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "Why, that''s all you want to know?" Master Liu smiled slightly and looked towards Li Wei: "The result of the appraisal is that the glazed cup is fake."


    "Fake?"


    The other people present were almost full of inconceivable things. It was unimaginable that such things happened to the three masters today, and it was even more unacceptable.


    But at this moment, Master Liu slowly got up and bowed to everyone present: "Everyone, I''m really sorry, due to my mistake, two appraisal failures have occurred today. The worst record is also the shame of my life, today I resign from the title of appraisal master."


    After Master Liu finished speaking, he resolutely walked forward, and he seemed to have no intention of turning back. He seemed to be disheartened. As a master in the antique world, it happened repeatedly, which was also a great deal for him. shame.


    Li Wei stood aside and couldn''t believe it. According to the normal situation, the baby in his family should be genuine, but what he didn''t expect was that the appraisal result was a failure.


    "Mr. Ye, it seems that you don''t have a general understanding of antiques, and you have hit the mark twice." Yang Jiali said repeatedly: "It''s really admirable. If I have your ability, I''m afraid it will be useful in the future. Inexhaustible wealth."


    "It''s just a little understanding. It''s nothing for a blind cat to meet a dead mouse." Ye Tian smiled slightly, and his expression was even more indifferent. He didn''t care about all this, and he didn''t want to show off.


    "Master Liu, you are a highly respected person, and you are worthy of sitting in that position." Everyone in the appreciating treasure hall said: "I''m afraid everyone knows this, and Master Liu doesn''t have to be like this."


    "Whether you know it or not, it is my fault that such a thing happened." Master Liu said bluntly, "Since it is my fault, I will naturally bear it. You don''t need to persuade me, I have made up my mind."


    Facing Master Liu''s words, the eyes of other people present were horrified. If Master Liu really left the venue, it would be a big blow to them. After all, in the entire antique world, Master Liu could They are all people who have the right to speak. If even he leaves, there will be evil trends in the entire antique world in the future.


    "Master Liu, it''s absolutely impossible to showcase my ancestral property, so how could it be fake? Could it be that there is something wrong with the appraiser?" Li Wei said again with serious eyes.


    "I''m from the auction house, how could I have any problems." Master Liu said bluntly, "This Liuli Exhibition is made of new materials. Just like what the little brother said just now, I''m afraid the few of us are all blind. That''s why you can''t see it."


    Li Wei didn''t quite believe it, but he didn''t know what to do. Master Liu said so, and if he refuted it again, it wouldn''t make any sense.


    "Everyone, Master Liu is right. We are also famous masters of ancient prose, so we have just been called to the hall of appreciating treasures, but we didn''t expect to cause such trouble." A white-haired old man said: "Since Master Liu If we decide to leave, we will never stay, after all we are incompetent."

 Chapter 1753

    "You are all masters in the antique world. If you have to leave the field or even withdraw from the entire antique world just because of a little blow, what qualifications do you have to become a master?" Ye Tian''s faint voice sounded: "As a master, You should have the demeanor of a master, otherwise, how can you be respected?"


    Following these words, everyone looked at Jiang Yetian fiercely, with a look of hatred in their eyes. After all, in their eyes, Master Liu was a highly respected person, but Ye Tian was so merciless. For Master Liu, it was also a great insult.


    "Your eyesight is indeed good, but you are so frivolous at such a young age that even Master Liu doesn''t pay attention to it. I''m afraid you won''t be able to do anything in the future." An old man not far away said: "Master Liu is indeed wrong. I checked things a few times, but so what? There''s nothing wrong with wearing a watch."


    "That''s right, Master Liu is highly respected, even if this little brother has some skills, he shouldn''t say such a thing."


    The people around were filled with righteous indignation, and looked at Ye Tian one after another. In their view, Ye Tian''s disrespect for the old man was disrespectful to the old man, and he was even destroying the entire antique market.


    Facing the words of the people, Ye Tian didn''t care, and his expression was even more flat, as if everything was like floating clouds in his eyes.


    But at this moment, Master Liu came out: "What this little brother said was like a bolt from the blue sky. It really made people feel very enlightened. As this little brother said, as a master, if you are a master because of If you retreat after some setbacks, what qualifications do you have to become a master?"


    Following these words, other people also nodded one after another, with a serious look on their faces. They did not expect that things would turn out like this.


    "That''s right, I also think what this little brother said is very true. I really didn''t expect that little brother is not, but he is so accomplished in antiques that he even surpasses my generation in thinking!" Several other old men nodded quickly: "Being able to think like this, I am afraid that the achievements in the future will not be low."


    "Several people, there are many treasures waiting to be appraised in the treasure appraisal hall. If you just leave, I''m afraid it will be very bad. Why don''t you sit down and study it carefully. After all, the two times just now should be accidents." Ye Tian smiled. Said.


    "Little brother, don''t you know your surname?" Master Liu said: "With the talent of the little brother, I''m afraid he is not an easy person. I hope to be able to make friends with the little brother in the future!"


    "My surname is Ye!" Ye Tian nodded, his expression was even more indifferent, even if he was talking to Master Liu, he didn''t care, it seemed that everyone was like water in the ocean in his eyes, unable to withstand his slightest waves .


    "It turned out to be Mr. Ye." Master Liu clasped his fists and said, "I have learned a lot today. I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to have such a fortune at such a young age. If there is a chance in the future, I would like to compete with Mr. Ye." , after all, the water for this antique is very deep, if Mr. Ye can beat me, he must be an extraordinary person."


    "Master Ye said so, so I will naturally do it." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But then again, Master Liu won''t blame you for demolishing Master Liu''s two platforms today, right?"


    "Of course not! If the little brother hadn''t reminded me, I''m afraid I would have made a big mistake today. This is also a wake-up call for me." Mr. Liu said seriously.

 Chapter 1754

    "Master Liu can think so, I feel at ease." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "If Master Liu wants to ask for advice in the future, I can accompany you at any time."


    "Then let''s make a deal like this." Master Liu said earnestly, "We''ll see each other tonight, how about we stay at Wanhualou?"


    "Wanhualou?" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "I didn''t expect Master Liu to be so good?"


    "Mr. Ye was joking. Wanhualou is a place full of chatter and laughter, not a place of romance, not to mention that I am quite old, so how could I possibly go to those places." Master Liu smiled awkwardly: "The main reason is to Talk to Mr. Ye about wine, if Mr. Ye has something to do, I won''t force it."


    "Master Ye has invited me with words, I''m afraid it''s not good if I refuse." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "In this case, let''s go to Wanhualou for a few drinks, and we can also have a chat."


    Li Wei stood aside, his eyes turned livid. To him, Ye Tianzhi was just a bastard, but he didn''t expect to be able to establish a relationship with Master Liu. If he deals with Ye Tian from the sidelines, Master Liu will definitely not allow it.


    "Your surname Ye, don''t be too happy, I will never finish this matter with you." Li Wei looked at Ye Tian: "I will make you regret it at that time."


    After finishing speaking, Li Wei walked outside, as if he didn''t want to stay in the treasure appraisal hall anymore. He came here this time to appraise the value of his treasures. What he didn''t expect was his treasures. Ye Tian was responsible for being identified as a counterfeit product. If Ye Tian hadn''t reminded him, his glazed cup might be able to sell for a good price.


    Faced with Li Wei''s threats to Ye Tian, ??he didn''t care. In his eyes, you thought you were just a small ant, and you weren''t even worthy of being his opponent. Ye Tian naturally wouldn''t take him seriously.


    "Mr. Ye, why don''t you sit in this seat, and if there is anything wrong, you can point it out at any time." Master Liu invited: "After all, Mr. Ye''s antiques are not inferior to mine. Knows a lot more.¡±


    "I''m afraid this is not very good." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "If I really sit on it, wouldn''t it be a blow to Master Liu''s aura."


    "This is a joke!" Master Liu shook his head: "Little brother is willing to sit on it, which is the greatest trust in me, and it is a kind of recognition for me."


    "That''s right, the little brother''s eyesight is so outstanding, we are really envious. We old antiques are probably already dim-sighted. If the little brother can come to the Lord, he will definitely be able to lighten our burden." Several other masters said , They have been convinced by Ye Tian, ??and there is a look of anticipation in their eyes. At least Ye Tian has come to this main stage, and they don''t have to panic like that.


    If there is another thing that they can''t see, it will be embarrassing at that time, after all, this is no joke.


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian hesitated for a moment, and then went up to the main position of Jianbao Terrace. Since someone offered an invitation, he naturally couldn''t refuse too much, although Ye Tian didn''t need to rely on them, But at the very least, Ye Tian can understand the sophistication of the world, otherwise he would be in vain.

 Chapter 1755

    Following everyone''s invitation, Ye Tian was helpless and could only go up to the main stage. Li Wei, who was about to leave just now, was even more mad with anger when he saw the scene in front of him. He did not expect that Master Liu would let Ye Tian Going to the main stage is a matter of supreme honor, at least not even their Li family can have such a status.


    "Master, how do you plan to deal with this matter?" The man with glasses frowned: "I think it''s not easy for Ye, why don''t you let this matter go?"


    "Who do you think he is? He''s just a bastard who dares to compete with me?" Li Wei sneered: "This matter is absolutely impossible to let go, I will let him pay the price, and now let him judge Floating in the treasure hall for a while, after a while he will know what it means to be tall."


    The man with glasses nodded slightly, and didn''t dare to dissuade him too much. For some reason, Ye Tian felt a rather ominous omen to him, perhaps because he fantasized too much.


    While sitting on the chair, Yang Jiali''s eyes were full of envy: "I really didn''t expect Mr. Ye to be able to appraise treasures on the main stage. Doesn''t this mean that Master Liu is on an equal footing? In the future, I am afraid that he will have a place in the entire magic city."


    "Is Master Liu very powerful?" Su Qingya asked curiously, "I don''t seem to have heard of him."


    "Of course, Master Liu is in the entire Demon City, and I''m afraid no one has been able to treat him endlessly." Yang Jiali''s eyes were full of envy: "There are some things you may not know. When Master Liu was young, but Quite popular, and even more outstanding in the entire Demon City, it can be said that he has great appeal."


    "I see. It seems that I''m a little ignorant." Su Qing also smiled awkwardly: "But as you said, being able to sit with Master Liu must be really extraordinary, otherwise it would be impossible to be praised by everyone."


    "But even so, I''m afraid it may not be a good thing." Yang Jiali shook her head: "I know what kind of person Li Wei is, and I know even more what he will do. I am afraid that you will be in great danger if you go out this time. , so everyone should be careful."


    "What? Could he still do something outrageous?" Su Qingya smiled faintly: "Even if he did something outrageous, I''m afraid he would have reaped the consequences, and what happened at that time was only his business."


    "That''s what I said, but Ms. Su doesn''t know that Li Wei is not a good person." Yang Jiali said repeatedly, but she had a different heart. What Su Qingya said just now was obviously fearless in the face of danger, and she didn''t care about Li Wei at all. Wei, there is only one possibility to be so confident, and that is Ye Tian''s identity is extremely unusual.


    "I know what you said, but I don''t care." Su Qingya smiled lightly: "If he really has any skills, he can give it a try."


    Following these words, Yang Jiali became more convinced, but what he didn''t expect was that even Su Qingya would be so strong, even with a hint of indifference in her words, maybe this was the confidence of a powerful person behind her.


    Sitting on the main stage, Ye Tian was respected by all the elders. After what happened just now, I''m afraid they would look at Ye Tian with admiration, let alone dare to underestimate Ye Tian''s vision.


    "Mr. Ye, you are free to express your opinion. If there is anything wrong, we can discuss it." Master Liu said aloud.

 Chapter 1756

    Master Liu is quite respectful, Ye Tian looks like a young man but he is not an ordinary person, how can Master Liu not see that if he can make friends with Ye Tian, ??it will only be good for him and not bad.


    After the auction was over, everyone in the appreciating treasure hall left. Master Liu turned his gaze to Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, it''s better to hit the sun than to choose a date. Can you have a few drinks tonight? I just want to ask about antiques."


    "I''m afraid this is not very good." Ye Tian smiled: "I am afraid that many people want to trouble me today. If Master Liu is on the side, it will be a joke."


    "Someone troubled Mr. Ye?" Master Liu frowned, "Where did you say that? Why do I not believe it?"


    "Master Liu doesn''t know about some things, so naturally he doesn''t care too much!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "I offended many people just now, and I''m afraid it''s not that easy to leave safely today."


    "Master Ye is my good friend after all. If anyone wants to be unfavorable to Master Ye, I will never make him feel better." Master Liu said bluntly: "I hope Mr. Ye can accept me."


    "Thank you, Master Liu, for your love." Ye Tian said with a smile, "However, it is better for me to solve some things by myself."


    "Since Mr. Ye has said that, I don''t have much to say, but if Mr. Ye needs help, Mr. Liu will definitely be obliged." Master Liu clasped his fists.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly. He didn''t care about these things. Although Master Liu has a high position in the antique world, he is not really a powerful person in the entire magic city. If he wants to lie in the muddy water, it may be difficult to break his position .


    Su Qingya and Yang Jiali came to Ye Tian''s side after the Treasure Appreciation Conference was over: "Xiao Tian, ??should we go back?"


    "That''s right, we should go back." Ye Tian nodded: "However, I''m afraid you''ll have to live with Ms. Yang for a few more days. Some things haven''t been resolved yet, so it''s probably not good for you to be on the sidelines."


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Jiali stepped forward and said, "I don''t know if I can help? Anyway, Mr. Ye is my friend, not to mention that this is the magic city now. If Mr. Ye encounters any trouble , and I will never stand idly by."


    "It''s not necessary!" Ye Tian shook his head: "Actually, there is nothing else, and Miss Yang can''t help in this regard."


    "Then we''ll go back first." Su Qingya said, "But you have to be careful."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Don''t worry, I will be careful."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Su Qingya nodded slightly, Ye Tian is Jiangnan Master Ye, no matter what happens, Ye Tian has the ability to settle it, Su Qingya firmly believes in this, that''s why she believes in Ye Tian so much.


    But at this moment, Master Liu came over and frowned at the same time: "Mr. Ye, you are really in trouble today. There are people waiting for you outside the antique city."


    "Could it be those people like Li Wei?" Yang Jiali frowned, "He''s gone too far! He did such a terrible thing."


    "It''s not him!" Master Liu shook his head: "It''s the master of the ancient sword girl today! I''m afraid even I can''t get involved in this matter. Mr. Ye must be considerate. After all, it was my mistake that caused this incident. Things, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be the case.¡±

 Chapter 1757

    "You can''t say that, Master Liu, you are a master of antiques, are you still afraid that he will fail?" Yang Jiali said aloud: "As long as Master Liu says a word, he will definitely not dare to stay there."


    Following these words, Master Liu''s expression changed even more. If it was anyone else, he wouldn''t care about the matter. Only the curly-haired woman had a headache. No matter what, it was his fault that caused the turning point .


    "Miss Yang, aren''t you embarrassing Master Liu by saying that?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "This matter has nothing to do with Master Liu, so it''s better not to involve Master Liu, so as not to embarrass Master Liu."


    "That''s a good statement." Su Qingya nodded slightly: "This matter has nothing to do with Master Liu, but that curly-haired woman went too far. She has already taken 3 million, but she still persisted, and even called some people to surround her." Being blocked in the antique city, this is probably breaking the rules of the antique city."


    "You can''t say that, no matter who this matter is on, it is impossible to suffer." Ye Tian said with a smile: "No matter what, the ancient bronze sword is an ancestral item of their family. He has such a reaction It''s only natural, but no matter how many people he calls, I''m afraid they won''t be able to do anything to me."


    Master Liu stood aside and glanced at Ye Tian, ??with panic in his eyes, he did not expect that Ye Tian would speak like this, with arrogance in his words, perhaps this is what modern young people have idiosyncratic.


    "There is a back door in the Antique City. If you go through the back door, you probably won''t meet that curly-haired woman." Master Liu said aloud, "Mr. Ye might as well leave through the back door with me, this way you can avoid trouble."


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "As the saying goes, you can avoid eleven but not fifteen. Since someone wants to make trouble, even if I try to avoid it, I''m afraid they will find me."


    Master Liu showed helplessness, what Ye Tian said was good, but unfortunately he couldn''t help Ye Tian, ??it was really a pity.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll go with you. I want to see what they want to do." Yang Jiali said aloud, "I don''t believe he can still cover the sky in Shanghai!"


    "No need, you take Qingya and leave." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "As long as he has nothing to do, other things are fine."


    "But Mr. Ye, if you go to the main entrance by yourself, I''m afraid we won''t know if something happens." Yang Jiali shook her head: "Let me go with you."


    "No need, let''s go back first!" Su Qingya shook her head: "Xiaotian will take care of it!"


    "But..." Yang Jiali''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t expect that even Su Qingya would let him go. What he didn''t even expect was that Su Qingya was so indifferent in the face of such a sudden incident, as if she wasn''t worried at all.


    "Okay, don''t need to say more, I naturally know about this." Su Qingya said bluntly: "Let''s go back first! I''m a little sleepy."


    Saying that, Su Qingya pulled Yang Jiali towards the back door of the Antique City, with a gleam of indifference in her eyes.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Master Liu was surprised, and looked at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, what are your plans? This matter is not a joke, there are so many people outside, if something really happens by then Any accident, I''m afraid it will be troublesome."

 Chapter 1758

    "Master Liu, don''t worry, I''m afraid I won''t be able to have a good drink with you today, and I''ll definitely have a good drink next time." Ye Tian clasped his fists and walked outside the antique city, seemingly without any fear.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Master Liu hurriedly followed. He is also a master of antiques after all, and has some status in the entire antique world. Naturally, he doesn''t allow it. What''s the matter with Ye Tian.


    On the other side, the curly-haired woman was aggressive, and there were several men standing beside her, looking uneasy.


    "Cousin, who is it? How dare you provoke you? I don''t think he''s playing with this matter!"


    "That''s right, I really have the guts to eat the bear''s heart and leopard, even dare to take away the ancestral property of my cousin''s family! In the entire magic city, I am afraid that no one is so arrogant."


    The voices of several men were eloquent, and their words were even more threatening. They stood aside from the antique world, and many people around them waited and watched. They didn''t know what happened. Only the Hejianbao hall stayed Only those who have passed through can recognize the real purpose of this curly-haired woman.


    "I really didn''t expect that he has already received 3 million in compensation, and he still refuses to let it go. I''m afraid that little brother will suffer a lot today. These people are not good people, and they are not easy to mess with at first glance."


    "Who says it''s not! Originally, if you can hide the sweetness, you should stop, but he has no intention of stopping!"


    The few people next to them spoke and chatted, but they were melon-eating people, and they were just joining in the fun. As for fighting Ye Tian''s injustice, they probably don''t have the time to spare.


    "Here we come, the Lord is here!"


    Following the words of several men, Ye Tian walked out from the antique city not far away, looking even more leisurely.


    Master Liu followed beside him, frowning at the same time. Within the antique circle, he was highly respected, but outside the antique circle, his prestige might be greatly reduced.


    "It''s him! Stop him!" The curly-haired woman stood up abruptly and walked towards Ye Tianxing. The men next to her walked like flying, and they came to Ye Tian in a blink of an eye, and looked at Ye Tian suddenly: "If you want to go, you can go!" It''s not that easy."


    Ye Tian stopped slowly, looked at these tall and thick men, and showed a faint smile at the same time. The curly-haired woman is really not a good thing, and she called so many strong men, probably because she wanted to threaten him.


    "How are you feeling the pressure now?" The curly-haired woman smiled and said, "I want to talk to you. After all, we have formed a bond over the auction house."


    "I don''t feel any pressure." Ye Tian said bluntly: "But then again, they really can''t give me any pressure."


    "Little brother, I''m not trying to embarrass you, but it''s true that my family''s heirloom has sold for 15 million, so how could I easily stop it?" The curly-haired woman said bluntly: "You only need to give me another 7.5 million. I won''t say much about it, and let you go immediately."


    "Didn''t I already give you 3 million?" Master Liu frowned, "Isn''t it a little too much for you to stop Mr. Ye at the gate of the antique world?"


    "3 million?" The curly-haired woman sneered, "I only got 3 million for the giant sword worth 15 million. Do you think I will be willing? If you are in the antique city now, Master Liu may still have room to speak, but outside the antique city , Master Liu still didn''t want to say anything."

 Chapter 1759

    "Sure enough, there is no one in the eyes!" Master Liu said coldly: "I am Taishan Beidou in the antique world after all, and you are even more disrespectful to me when you speak to me like this. If this matter is known to others, you may also be left behind." Talking handle."


    "Whether it''s off topic or anything else, I don''t care." The curly-haired woman smiled coldly: "Today''s matter has nothing to do with Master Liu. I hope Master Liu will not get involved. It would be bad if he hurt Master Liu." gone."


    "You..." Master Liu''s face was livid, and there was even more dissatisfaction in the dark color, but unfortunately he couldn''t do anything to the curly-haired woman.


    "Master Liu, this matter really has nothing to do with you, and you don''t have to." Ye Tian said: "Since he wants to negotiate with me, I will naturally settle it."


    Master Liu nodded helplessly, so he could only stand aside. If the curly-haired woman didn''t agree with him, he would have no choice. hold him.


    Waiting for Master Liu to step aside, the curly-haired woman looked at Ye Tian: "You are very good at flattering people, so you must have thought it through?"


    "Of course I''ve figured it out!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Since it''s something I bought, I naturally have the right to own it, and the money from selling her will naturally belong to me. Everyone must understand this. Is there anything unclear?"


    "It seems that you don''t want to hand over the money. It''s like toasting and not eating fine wine." The curly-haired woman''s eyes were cold: "I can tell you, some things are not as simple as you think. If you hand over the money today, maybe We can still make a settlement, if you don''t hand it over, it will definitely embarrass you."


    "Boy, I advise you to be sensible and don''t embarrass yourself." A strong man said, "After all, we are not vegetarians."


    Many people watched from the side, all looking at Ye Tian with sympathy in their eyes, they finally made a fortune in the treasure appraisal hall, but they did not expect to encounter such a thing, these people are not good people, if it is true Colliding with them will definitely cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Don''t say it''s just you guys, even if there are 10 more, so what?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Some things are not as simple as you think."


    Following these words, several men laughed, with even more aura in their expressions: "I''m afraid you take yourself too seriously? My cousin has good intentions, but you talk so much, it''s just I didn''t want to embarrass you, but I didn''t expect you to jump into the fire pit!"


    Ye Tian looked indifferently, and looked towards the curly-haired woman: "Before you left the antique city, I told you that your seal would turn black and something ominous would happen. I didn''t expect that I really hit the mark."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you crow mouth, or I will tear your mouth apart." The curly-haired woman said indifferently, "If you don''t compromise today, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave."


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, he took a step forward, and the shocking men retreated violently, which shocked everyone present, and they didn''t know what happened. It wasn''t long before they discovered the clue, it turned out that they were pushed away by Ye Tianzhen. .


    "Could this kid be a Lianjiazi!" A man said, feeling the soreness in his arm, his expression was even more flustered, if that''s the case, then it''s not a joke.

 Chapter 1760

    "Who the hell are you, kid?" The curly-haired woman looked at Ye Tian, ??and naturally felt that something was wrong.


    "It''s just an ordinary person, it''s nothing to worry about at all." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But if you want to embarrass me, even if I am an ordinary person, you can''t embarrass me, and your seal is black, I''m afraid it''s a bad omen today , I advise you to be kind.¡±


    "It''s such a big joke. Do you really think of yourself as a living god? You even lied to me with such nonsense, do you think I''ll take it seriously?" The curly-haired woman sneered, "It''s so naive."


    Following these words, the expressions of the other people became stiff instantly, especially the men next to them, with fear in their hearts. Ye Tian''s strength was too strong just now, and they were not Ye Tian''s opponents at all. If they really do something later, I''m afraid they will be in trouble.


    "Cousin, this kid is not weak. If we really get into a fight, we might suffer." A strong man said in a low voice, "It''s better to let this kid go first, and I''ll call some people over in a few days. Of course we can deal with him."


    "Isn''t he just an ordinary young man? Can''t any of you hold him down?" The curly-haired woman said coldly, "I asked you to come, but looking at the few of you before, you will have a lot of talents in the company in the future." Qianqian, if I can''t even do this little thing well, even if I am your cousin, I''m afraid I may not be able to help you in the company in the future."


    The men were quite embarrassed, and looked at Ye Tian with vigilance in their eyes. Ye Tian was not an ordinary person, they could sense it from the scene just now, but it was a pity that the curly-haired woman asked them to come, if they didn''t do anything, Of course it can''t be justified.


    "Why, didn''t you scare you just now?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at these men: "If you take a step closer, I''m afraid your life will be in danger, after all, I always say what I say. Come on, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can give it a try.¡±


    The men stopped abruptly, and there was even more worry in their eyes. If it was as Ye Tian said, they would naturally not dare to go any further, and even panicked in their eyes.


    But at this moment, the curly-haired woman became furious: "You trash, I called you here today to deal with this kid and make him spit out what he ate, but you have become so cowardly, you will be extremely embarrassing in the company in the future."


    "Cousin, it''s not that we don''t do anything, it''s just that this kid is too powerful." Several men said: "We are not his opponent at all, why don''t you find someone else?"


    "Of course you can find other people, but don''t forget that I have been promoting you all the time in the company. If you don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, I will never let you enjoy the exclusive treatment in the company in the future." The curly-haired woman did not hesitate, Looking at Ye Tian was even more chilly.


    Several men''s faces turned blue, and they wanted to attack Ye Tian, ??but they didn''t dare to take a step forward. Ye Tian''s deterrence to them was too great, preventing them from advancing an inch.


    As time passed, the men finally backed away. Even facing the strong coercion of the curly-haired woman, they did not dare to advance even an inch.


    Master Liu stood beside him, he could see this scene clearly, but he was also quite curious.

 Chapter 1761

    These men looked ferocious, they were above Ye Tian in terms of physique and strength, but they were shaken away by Ye Tian, ??and they were even quite afraid of Ye Tian, ??which seemed a little unreasonable.


    "Mr. Ye, I hope you can understand that if you don''t compromise today, you won''t get any money." The curly-haired woman looked at Ye Tian: "Under such circumstances, force cannot solve the problem. It should be very clear, after all, two fists are no match for four hands."


    "You can stop me and talk about it!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Just because they don''t dare to do anything to me, so your wishful thinking is also wrong, and I have reminded you just now, it is impossible for me to say anything again. I remind you, you should take care of yourself today."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he stood out from the crowd, with an even more calm expression. In his eyes, those men were not his opponents at all. Even if the curly-haired woman came to settle accounts with him again, he would not have any fear.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, the curly-haired woman went crazy and kicked a strong man: "What a bunch of trash, so many people can''t even catch a young man, what''s the use of raising so many of you? "


    Faced with this insult, several men looked at each other with helplessness in their eyes. The curly-haired woman punched and kicked them, but they could only endure in silence. If they want to be reused in the company, they must need Although the curly-haired woman is their cousin, she is not an immediate family member after all. If they don''t please them, it will be very difficult to survive in the company.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tian put too much pressure on them today, otherwise they wouldn''t be like this.


    "Cousin, please calm down! I think this kid is weird, maybe he is really a strange person." A strong man said, "It''s okay to be angry with him, not to mention that the ancestral treasure has already received 3 million yuan. Yet?"


    "It''s just farting!" The curly-haired woman''s voice was cold: "3 million or 15 million, which one do you think is more attractive?"


    The brawny man didn''t say much, and his expression was even more helpless. Even if he worked all his life, he probably wouldn''t be able to afford so much money. In their eyes, no matter whether it was 3 million or 15 million, such an astronomical figure was nothing to worry about. Shocking.


    "Little girl, when things have come to this point, you have to be forgiving and forgiving, don''t overdo it." Master Liu said: "After all, you have already tasted the sweetness, and we even paid out 3 million. It has made up for your loss, if you still feel that it is not enough, you are too greedy, and I am afraid it will backfire by then."


    "Master Liu, when the antiques are finished, I can respectfully call you Master Liu, but don''t forget that you are not in the antique city now, so it doesn''t matter whether I respect you or not." The curly-haired woman looked into her eyes With a cold light in his eyes: "Master Liu must be clear about what I said?"


    "Of course I''m very clear!" Master Liu nodded slightly: "But people are doing it, and the sky is watching. The little girl must do more good deeds, otherwise it will be too late to cause some troubles in the future."


    The curly-haired woman didn''t say much, but got into the car directly, and at the same time glanced at several men beside her: "You don''t have to come to work in the company tomorrow, and with your performance today, working in the company is just a waste of resources."

 Chapter 1762

    Looking at these leaving figures, Ye Tian''s expression was flat, as if he didn''t take it seriously at all, how could the men called by the curly-haired woman be his opponents.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid you''ve been embarrassed by today''s matter." Master Liu said with an embarrassed smile, "I really didn''t expect that this woman would be so shameless, and even called so many people, completely self-centered."


    "Master Liu, don''t be angry. There are many people like this, but they must be taken seriously." Ye Tian said bluntly: "As the saying goes, when soldiers come, they will block the water and cover them with earth. Those who should come will come, but I''m afraid he can''t do anything to me."


    "Mr. Ye''s words are good, but if Mr. Ye has no means, today''s matter may not be so easy to solve." Master Liu said bluntly: "I''m afraid this curly-haired woman will not let it go, Mr. Ye should be careful .¡±


    "Master Liu, don''t worry, he can''t do anything to me." Ye Tian said flatly, "Otherwise, how could I leave safely today."


    "Mr. Ye is so confident, I really admire it." Master Liu nodded, "However, you can''t be careless about this matter. If the curly-haired woman is calling someone, she must not be waiting for nothing."


    "Thank you for the reminder!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I have other things to do today, so I won''t chat with Master Liu. If I have time in the future, I will definitely have a drink."


    Following these words, Master Liu nodded again and again: "In this case, I will wait for Mr. Ye. If Mr. Ye has time, I will accompany him at any time. I just happen to ask for advice about the antique world."


    Ye Tian also nodded slightly, with peace in his eyes, some things are feasible and some things are not feasible, he is naturally very clear.


    Seeing that Ye Tian had nothing to do, Master Liu was completely relieved, and walked into the antique city. After all, there were other auctions in the antique city, waiting for him to attend, and he naturally couldn''t delay easily.


    Ye Tian also left the antique city, but within a few steps, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Tian, ??and cupped his fists at Ye Tian: "Master Ye!"


    "Elder Bai, what happened?" Ye Tian asked aloud, "Why do you look like you are in such a hurry? If something big hadn''t happened, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be like this."


    "A major event has indeed happened." The white-faced scholar said earnestly: "Master Ye probably doesn''t know something. There are several monks who came to the Demon City. It seems that all of them have high martial arts skills. I''m afraid they are not good people."


    "What do I have to do with a few bald heads?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "I don''t seem to have offended anyone, let alone a monk."


    "Master Ye probably forgot. At Juelongling, Master Ye fought against Li Wuyuan. In the end, he was defeated and left Juelongling, but died strangely. This matter has spread." The white-faced scholar said: " Li Wuyuan is the elder of Tianlei Temple, although he was expelled from the sect, he is still a member of Tianlei Temple, and now his whereabouts are unknown, Master Ye is naturally the first to bear the brunt, and these people are also targeting Master Ye."


    "Aiming at me?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "They are quite courageous, I want to see what skills they have to have such courage."


    "You can''t say that. Tianlei Temple is a master. Master Ye should be careful."

 Chapter 1763

    The white-faced scholar''s words were solemn, and his expression was extremely serious. This matter is not a joke. If there is a slight discrepancy, it will definitely ignite the upper body.


    "Don''t be too anxious about this matter. As the saying goes, soldiers come and cover up water and soil. If it''s really that troublesome, I will naturally deal with it." Ye Tian waved his hand: "However, Elder Bai will accompany me to Liu''s house. !"


    "To Liu''s house?" The white-faced scholar suddenly smiled: "Master Ye is going to collect the bill?"


    "Wouldn''t it be a waste if we don''t take back such a large account?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If the Liu family insists on provoking my majesty, I will naturally make them pay the price."


    "Master Ye is right. If you are in front of the four major forces, maybe you can keep a low profile, but a family like the Liu family dares to provoke Master Ye. It is simply reckless." Master Ye went forward together, so much that he wanted to take a look at Liu Jiaru and his face."


    "Elder Bai also wants to go?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "In this case, we will leave now, the deadline has come, and the Liu family must have made all preparations."


    "Isn''t Master Ye afraid that the Liu family has run away?" The white-faced scholar asked curiously: "After all, facing such oppression, as long as they can have a chance, they will never hand over all their assets. Life is hopeless."


    "The means I used in Juelong Ridge were too powerful, so they naturally didn''t dare to act recklessly, let alone disobey my instructions." Ye Tian had a cold look in his eyes: "If you want to leave like this, how can you be so stupid?" Easy stuff."


    "It seems that Master Ye is very confident." The white-faced scholar nodded slightly: "If the Liu family really absconded, I will definitely make them pay the price, and Master Ye doesn''t have to worry too much."


    With the sound of their conversation, their figures also came outside the gate of the Liu family. The entire Liu family was guarded inside and out. They looked extremely tall, but in the courtyard, many figures gathered together, It looks even more sad and happy.


    "I really didn''t expect that my Liu family''s huge foundation would be in my hands. It''s so unfair." Liu Tianhai scolded the sky, and his eyes were as sad as death. He never thought that things would turn out like this. So powerful, how dare he offend Ye Tian, ??but it''s a pity that the matter has not returned.


    "Patriarch, the Liu family is quite a powerful family in the Demon City. In the entire Demon City, who can deal with the Liu Family? Why is the old man so miserable?" A man said.


    "That''s right, whatever it is, Master Ye, if he dares to act recklessly, he will be beaten to death at that time." Another man said vigorously, they are all members of the Liu family, and in the The Liu family is quite powerful, so naturally their words are sharp.


    Liu Feng stood at the side, with helplessness in his eyes, if he didn''t know Ye Tian''s means, maybe he would be like these men said, but unfortunately she already knew who Ye Tian was, it wasn''t him who could offend him, he How dare you act recklessly.


    "That''s all, you should go your separate ways! There are some people that our Liu family can''t offend." The old man of the Liu family shook his head: "When things have come to this point, we can only resign ourselves to fate."

 Chapter 1764

    "Old man, you can''t say that. The Liu family is such a powerful family, how could it be possible to resign itself to fate? Isn''t this a big joke?" A man said: "As a member of the Liu family, I will never allow such a thing It happened, that kid is so powerful, I will send someone to deal with him now, and I will bring good news to the old man after he really falls."


    "Don''t be reckless!" Liu Tianhai quickly shook his head: "His strength is beyond what you can imagine, let alone you can figure it out. Don''t act rashly. If you offend him, the entire Liu family may return to oblivion."


    "I''m afraid the old man is getting scared because he is old." A woman said, "I have already laid a net around Liu''s house, as long as that kid dares to come to Liu''s house, I think he will be unable to escape. "


    "Auntie, is this true or false?" A man said, "Is it true that a net has been laid? No wonder the whole courtyard has the intention of killing quickly tonight."


    "Then it goes without saying that this is a master I hired with a lot of money. He can definitely kill him with one blow. If the man surnamed Ye dares to come, he will never come back." The woman''s eyes were indifferent, looking She looks even more arrogant, she is the eldest daughter-in-law of the Liu family, she usually spends a lot of money and looks like a delicate woman, but she never expected to be so ruthless.


    "This matter is not a joke, and Master Ye''s methods are not something we can deal with." Mr. Liu suddenly looked at the woman: "If Master Ye is provoked, we may suffer The nameless fire is not a problem that money can solve.¡±


    "You don''t need to worry too much, old man. I have naturally considered this matter." The woman said seriously: "There is a third sniper in the dark. , will definitely be able to smash it into a sieve, and who will be able to take away the property of the Liu family by then?"


    "Auntie, I''m afraid you don''t know how powerful Master Ye is, and you may not be able to kill him with a sniper. I''m afraid it will implicate the entire Liu family." Liu Feng said hastily.


    Following these words, the woman''s expression was very flat: "You don''t have to worry, just leave this matter to me, and wait here with peace of mind, I will let that kid know that our Liu family is not easy to bully, as long as He dared to step into the gate of our Liu family."


    Liu Tianhai stood at the side, his eyes were extremely helpless and full of despair. He knew Ye Tian''s power, and he knew Ye Tian''s methods. If Ye Tian really came, who would be able to stop him, even a sniper? It is also impossible to take Ye Tian''s life away.


    "The matter has come to this point, I think it''s better to forget it!" Liu Feng said: "After all, if you don''t offend him, we still have a way of life. If you offend him, he probably won''t even have a way of life."


    "Liu Feng, you used to be the most dandy in the entire Liu family. It can be said that you are not afraid of anything. No one can stop you. Why do you say such things now?" A young man said: "Could it be Is that person really that scary? You dare not face him directly? It really embarrasses the Liu family."

 Chapter 1765

    "That''s because you don''t know his horror, so you are so blind." Liu Feng shook his head: "Even a real sniper may not be able to hit him, let alone ordinary people like us. He is just an ant in front of him."


    "Okay, okay, Liu Feng, don''t talk too much. If we want to hand over all the properties of the Liu family, even if we die, we will never agree." The woman said: "I have invited the most elite The team, this time will definitely kill him, when encountering difficulties, the first thing to think about is not to compromise, but to think about how to overcome the difficulties, if he compromises, the entire Liu family may be over."


    "Auntie is right!"


    The people next to them said repeatedly, their eyes were even more angry, as members of the Liu family, they naturally have arrogance, how could they be at the mercy of others, let alone Ye Tian do whatever they want.


    After all, they are the kings of the Demon City and the masters of the entire Demon City. They will never allow anyone to threaten them. Even if Ye Tian really has the ability to kill all of them, they will never take half a step back. It''s the blood of the Liu family.


    "Since you insist on this, I will naturally follow your wishes." The old man of the Liu family nodded, "But if the time comes, if your lives are lost, I''m afraid you can only blame yourself."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, we are not fools. Even if we reach that point, we naturally have a way to save our lives." A young man said, with a frivolous look in his eyes.


    Ye Tian''s pace was very slow, and he and the white-faced scholar walked towards the courtyard. The guards outside the courtyard did not stop them, but seemed to be waiting for Ye Tian to enter, and even crossed their eyes, as if there was some plot.


    "Master Ye, I''m afraid there is a trap here." The white-faced scholar said, "I think their expressions are extremely wrong, saying that my guess is right, there must be an ambush in the Liu family."


    "So what if there is an ambush?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "With their methods alone, they are not worth mentioning in my eyes, not to mention even if they send out top experts, I can naturally have a way to deal with them. Unless you are a master of the celestial master realm, you can''t stop my footsteps."


    "Master Ye''s words are naturally good, but it''s better to be cautious. After all, this is a place where things are wrong. The Liu family also thinks it''s so simple on the surface." Qiang, if it really capsized, it wouldn''t be such a pity."


    "Don''t worry, everything is under my control." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "It''s just that I didn''t expect that the members of the Liu family would be so stupid that they arranged snipers in this family to deal with them. , I regret that all of them were sensed by me."


    "Sniper?" The white-faced scholar was shocked: "It seems that there is indeed an ambush inside, no wonder the outside is so peaceful, it seems very strange."


    "Elder Bai, although you have reached the realm of kingship, you are not too powerful after all. You are still in the early stage of kingship. Why don''t you wait here and let me go in and have a look." Ye Tian said aloud, "After all, you If you go in, I''m afraid there will be a certain degree of danger at that time."


    "Is Master Ye looking down on me? I am also a master of the King Realm, so am I still afraid of snipers?"

 Chapter 1766

    The white-faced scholar looked at Ye Tian with a serious look in his eyes, and there was a ray of light in his expression.


    "Of course I don''t mean that, but if you really want to go, I won''t stop it. After all, even a sniper may not be able to hurt us." Ye Tian nodded slightly, and his expression was very flat. He didn''t really care about the matter, after all, no matter who made the shot, the sniper was not worth mentioning in front of him.


    In the entire courtyard, everyone''s expressions were also concentrated to the extreme, especially Mr. Liu''s expression was full of panic. This matter is not a joke. If there is a slight difference, the entire Liu family will return. Page, as the head of the Liu family, he cannot afford such a responsibility.


    "Grandpa''s matter has come to this point, you don''t have to worry so much." Liu Feng said aloud: "Since they want to provoke, Master Ye will let them go. After all, the worst thing is to die."


    "It''s really letting their aura destroy our prestige. We are also members of the Liu family in the devil city, can we give ourselves a little bit of confidence?" A young man said: "If we don''t even have a little bit of energy, how can we gain a foothold in the whole devil city? ? I¡¯m afraid they will all be looked down upon.¡±


    "Enough!" Mr. Liu said in a cold voice: "The matter has reached this point and it is irreversible. You don''t have to be cynical. If you really have the ability to change things, try a few tricks with Master Ye. If something happens at that time, yourselves bear it."


    "Don''t worry, old man, I have my own arrangements for this matter, old man, would you like to go back to your room to rest?" The woman said aloud: "After this matter is over, how about we go out for dinner?"


    "Wait for this matter to end?" Mr. Liu smiled slightly: "Do you really think this matter is so simple? With the snipers you arranged, you can cover the sky with one hand? It''s a big joke."


    "It seems that the old man is still very worried about this matter." The woman smiled slightly: "But it doesn''t matter, as long as you give me a little time, that kid will definitely die without a place to bury him."


    "How much time do you need, I would like to see."


    A voice came from outside the courtyard, and a figure slowly walked over, followed by a young man.


    "Master Ye?" Mr. Liu''s face instantly became gloomy and uncertain, and he kept retreating even in his figure. He was quite afraid of Ye Tian, ??but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would come so fast, and he even didn''t know what to do. measures.


    Liu Feng on the side was even more frightened, and even his expression became a little flustered. Ye Tian''s strength had already rushed in his heart so much that he didn''t dare to show any disrespect.


    "You are Master Ye?" The woman looked at Ye Tian: "You don''t like it, but you want to annex the entire Liu family. Have you ever asked us if we agree?"


    "Why, old man Liu of the Liu family can''t be the master?" Ye Tian looked at the old man of the Liu family: "The old man is not joking with me, is he?"


    "Master Ye, they are not from my faction, they are just a branch. If you offend Master Ye, their affairs have nothing to do with me." The old man of the Liu family said quickly: "I hope Master Ye can continue, if not, then don''t." Difficult with me, I can compromise everything according to the previous agreement."

 Chapter 1767

    "So that means that they are not members of the Liu family, but they just want to be my enemy?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, looked towards the men, and finally his eyes fell on the women: "That is to say Are you the backbone among them?"


    There was a sense of arrogance in the woman''s expression: "There is nothing wrong with what you said. Even if they regard me as the main thing, it is my idea. Don''t you find it? You are already under my control. I just want to If you need a word, you can get your head off right now."


    "Really so powerful?" Ye Tian suddenly laughed, with more arrogance in his eyes: "Since this is the case, I want to try it out, do you have this means, after all, no one has ever dared to do this before Speak."


    "Isn''t it good for little brother to be alive?" The woman said with a smile: "After all, life is a very beautiful thing. If you want to die until that time, I''m afraid even Daluo Jinxian can''t save you."


    "That''s right, now you are being shot to the head, don''t you dare to act recklessly, even if you are my master?" A man next to him said coldly: "I advise you not to act recklessly. Because, at that time, it would be fun."


    "You guys are so naive. Since we dare to come here, we won''t be afraid of this." The white-faced scholar said, "I advise you not to be too arrogant. What happens at that time will be up to you." Pay the bill."


    "Are you kidding me!" A young man from the Liu family said coldly, "How dare you act wildly in the Liu family? There are already several snipers in the entire Liu family. I can''t eat and walk around."


    Liu Feng stood at the side, his eyes were even more dignified, he had seen Ye Tian''s methods, and he knew that Ye Tian was not an ordinary person, how could he hurt Ye Tian with just a few ordinary words.


    "Grandpa, what should we do about this matter?" Liu Feng said repeatedly: "After all, this is not a joke. If this continues, I''m afraid the entire Liu family will be ruined."


    "The Liu family is already finished." The old man of the Liu family smiled bitterly: "The entire property is gone, and the Liu family will no longer exist in the future. I''m afraid we can only save our lives. As for the others, why bother with them? Go and recruit Master Ye, just do what they want."


    Following these words, Liu Feng didn''t say much, and his eyes were even more bitter. The matter has come to this point because of his willful way, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this. It''s a pity that it''s hard to say more at this level What, can only resign to fate.


    "Little brother, I have reminded you just now, you don''t want to prohibit drinking, it''s not just a fine." The woman''s eyes were cold, and she looked at Ye Tian again.


    Ye Tian''s expression was very calm: "You are not my opponent, I have already said it just now, as for the snipers you prepared, I advise them not to act rashly, if something really happens at that time, you can just fight against me." Really sad."


    "It''s really better to play than to play! I wanted you to retreat, but it''s a pity that you insist on being so stubborn." The woman smiled slightly: "Since this is the case, you can''t blame me."


    As soon as the words fell, the woman clapped her hands fiercely.

 Chapter 1768

    call out!


    The sound of rapidly silenced guns rang out in the courtyard, and everyone hurriedly squatted down, with panic in their eyes. Although these snipers were invited by the eldest daughter-in-law of the Liu family, the bullets don''t have eyes, and if they hurt them, the loss will not be worth the loss.


    Feeling the strong sound of breaking wind, Ye Tian''s eyes were calm, and in the blink of an eye, Ye Tian grabbed a bullet fragment in his palm and crushed the bullet into powder: "If you want to try me If you have the ability, you can come here!"


    As Ye Tian''s voice fell, there were two more gunshots, but unfortunately Ye Tian dodged them.


    Everyone in the Liu family looked pale, looking at this scene was even more inconceivable. Perhaps in their view, Ye Tian was bound to die, but the facts told them that not only was nothing wrong with Ye Tian, ??his skin was not even broken.


    "How can this be!"


    With a cry of exclamation, the snipers in the dark seemed to have seen a ghost. They are all sharpshooters who can penetrate Yang with hundreds of steps, but Ye Tian''s speed is faster than the bullets.


    call out!


    Just when they were terrified, a burst of wind rang out suddenly. Looking at the leaf that was getting closer and closer, the three snipers didn''t care, but in an instant, the leaf turned into a sharp sword, instantly killing the three snipers. beheaded by hand.


    "This..." There was fear in the woman''s eyes. He thought that Ye Tian would definitely die, but what he never thought was that Ye Tian''s methods would be so terrifying.


    "Sin!"


    Mr. Liu shook his head, feeling even more helpless. He knew that Ye Tian was extraordinary, so he didn''t want to offend Ye Tian again. Unfortunately, the rest of the Liu family didn''t listen.


    "Based on just a few of them, they don''t seem to be my opponents!" Ye Tian looked at the woman and smiled slightly.


    The woman looked flustered and didn''t even dare to look directly at Ye Tian. After all, the method just now was too terrifying, which even filled him with despair.


    "Master Ye, I was wrong!" Following Ye Tian''s coercion, the woman knelt down suddenly, and shouted to Ye Tian: "It''s all because of my confusion for a while, I hope Master Ye can be magnanimous! Let me live!"


    "Let you live?" Ye Tianxie smiled and shrugged his shoulders: "It''s not impossible, but what are you going to use as a bargaining chip? After all, the old man of the Liu family asked me to let him live, but he used the entire Liu family as a funeral! "


    "This..." The woman took three steps back, with panic in her eyes, if Ye Tian really wanted to deal with him, he might be in trouble.


    Just as the woman was about to say something, a burst of energy surged in Ye Tian''s hands, and in a blink of an eye, the woman was lying on the ground without any resistance.


    The rest of the Liu family backed away, not even daring to approach Ye Tian, ??their eyes full of fear.


    As Ye Tian approached step by step, the rest of the Liu family trembled for a while, and those who were clamoring just now gradually calmed down, not daring to make any sound.


    "Master Ye is merciful!" Mr. Liu said repeatedly: "This matter is mainly my fault, I hope Master Ye can look at my face and let everyone in the Liu family go."


    "Let the rest of the Liu family go?" Ye Tian chuckled and said, "I''m afraid this matter is not that simple, and Mr. Liu must be very clear about it."


    "Master Ye, I don''t have any bargaining chips. If you really don''t plan to go to work, I have nothing to say." The old man''s eyes became serious.


    Following these words, Liu Feng on the side also frowned.

 Chapter 1769

    "Well, it''s not impossible to let me let you go and add other people, but you need to pay a little price." Ye Tian looked at the old man of the Liu family: "If you can promise me, I can solve it for you." method."


    "Master Ye, please tell me, as long as I can do it, I will never shy away from it!" Mr. Liu said repeatedly: "This matter is my fault. If Master Ye can let us go, we will go through fire or water. .¡±


    "Actually, there is nothing very important. It is also a good thing for you. I took over the entire Liu family. After all, I am a little unfamiliar with the business. I want people from your Liu family to take care of business matters for me." Ye Tian said Said: "Of course you can refuse, but the consequence of rejection is that none of you can gain life."


    "Do you need someone from the Liu family to take care of the business?" The old man of the Liu family was startled, and looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, although my grandson Liu Feng is a bit stubborn, he also has some status in the business world, I don''t know Whether it suits Master Ye''s wish or not."


    "Him?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "It doesn''t seem to be very good. If he is asked to control other major forces of the Liu family, he may not be able to sit still."


    "Master Ye, you are underestimating me. I have a lot of status in the Liu family, and even the direct descendants of the Liu family can''t do this." Liu Feng said seriously: "If Master Ye wants to help, I will He can become Master Ye''s best assistant, and he will be able to know all the businesses of the Liu family in the future."


    "Liu Feng, I don''t particularly approve of your strength, but then again, you are a direct descendant of the Liu family, so it would be quite good if you were allowed to come to Dali Liu''s family." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But One thing you have to be clear about is that the entire property of the Liu family has nothing to do with you, and you are just my agent."


    "Thanks to the entire Liu family, it is quite worthwhile to be able to gain Master Ye''s trust." Liu Feng quickly cupped his fists: "Master Ye does not need to remind, I naturally know about this matter, I am just an outsider of the Liu Family Group now! "


    Following these words, Ye Tiantian nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time looked at the rest of the Liu family: "Is there anyone among you who wants to become the leader of the company? If you want to, you might as well come."


    Following these words, the other people looked at each other, a little at a loss, until the end they were silent. Who is Ye Tian, ??they dare not provoke him at all. Now that Ye Tian said such words, let him They are even more estranged.


    "Master Ye, this is a transfer contract, please take a look." The old man of the Liu family said, "I have offended you before, but now I regret it very much. I hope Master Ye can put aside the past."


    "I have something to remember." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "All the property of the entire Liu family belongs to my name. You have already experienced the lesson of blood, so why should I make things difficult for you."


    Old Master Liu smiled wryly, he didn''t know how to speak out, what Ye Tian said was indeed good, so he had no room to resist at all, and he didn''t dare to speak out at will.


    As time passed, the contract was officially signed, and the white-faced scholar had been standing aside with a very indifferent expression. He had seen a lot of families like the Liu family, so naturally it was not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 1770

    At the same time, Su Qingya and Yang Jiali left the antique world and came to Qingtang Street. This is a food court. Most of the people who come here are beautiful girls, and there are many young people. The street is full of delicious food. It makes people look a little happy.


    "Miss Su, I''ve heard that Jiangnan cuisine is quite popular, but this clear soup street is also a gourmet spot, and it''s quite famous in the entire magic city. I don''t know how Miss Su feels?" Yang Jiali smiled. He said: "It is a blessing to be able to eat a few bites here. I have been here many times."


    "It''s really good, and the fragrance of this delicacy is very good, which makes people quite interested." Su Qingya said with a smile: "It''s a pity that I don''t like this kind of delicacy very much, otherwise I must spend a good time here today some."


    "It turns out that Ms. Su doesn''t like food at all. I thought Ms. Su was quite interested in this kind of snacks." Yang Jiali showed embarrassment: "It seems that I shouldn''t come to this clear soup street today, and I should go to the shopping mall by then. A meal in a certain brand store will at least not embarrass Miss Su so much."


    "Miss Yang is probably joking with me. I just said that I am not interested in this, but there are so many things in this food world, and we can always meet something we are interested in. Let''s chat while walking!" Su Qingya smiled slightly.


    "Of course it is possible!" Yang Jiali nodded, and at the same time glanced at Su Qingya: "Actually, I''m curious, why aren''t you worried about Master Ye''s accident? He offended many people today."


    "Because I believe in him, I believe that nothing will happen to him." Su Qingya said simply: "In my opinion, nothing can stop him."


    "What do you mean by that? Why can''t I understand?" Yang Jiali frowned, "Could it be that Mr. Ye really has three heads and six arms, which can make Ms. Su feel at ease."


    "It''s about the same!" Su Qingya nodded slightly, her expression even more sober: "Let''s sit here for a while! Just in time for a snack."


    Yang Jiali nodded without saying anything, and sat down directly. After a few hours, he turned his gaze to Su Qingya: "Miss Su, this matter makes me very curious. Could it be that Master Ye is really What''s so special about it!"


    "It should be a little bit!" Su Qingya drank a cup of milk tea: "But then again, how can you do it if you don''t have any skills to hang out outside these years?"


    Yang Jiali sat on the side, but she was a little surprised. He knew Su Qingya''s character, and knew that Su Qingya would not mess around, and her words were very plain, but what he didn''t expect was that every time he talked about Ye Tian, Su Qingya was extremely confident. It seemed that he knew everything about Ye Tian, ??and she was even full of confidence.


    "Miss Yang, could you please give us a walk?"


    While they were talking, several men walked over from not far away, causing many people in the food street to wait and see, not knowing what happened.


    "Who are you?" Yang Jiali was puzzled: "It''s in broad daylight, what do you want to do? Although we are women, we are not easy to mess with."


    "Miss Yang was joking. My son is invited, and we have no other choice. Miss Yang should come with me!" The man was quite polite.

 Chapter 1771

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Yang Jiali looked indifferent: "Who asked you to come? If you make it clear, this matter is naturally nothing, but if you say no Clearly, if you want me to accompany you for a walk, I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    "Miss Yang, why is this so?" The man smiled slightly: "You and Master Li are old acquaintances, and he asked you to go. If you don''t go, wouldn''t it be too shameful? If my young master blames me at that time, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate to be called a friend.¡±


    "You mean Li Wei?" Yang Jiali said indifferently, "Why is he here?"


    "Of course I want to catch up with Ms. Yang and Ms. Su. After all, after coming out of the antique city, it is natural to have a good talk." The man looked indifferent. Yang Jiali wanted to leave, but found that it was impossible. Follow them.


    "If my guess is right, he should be coming for me, right?" Su Qingya smiled slightly: "I want to see what he wants me to do."


    "Miss Su, it may not be for you." Yang Jiali said, "I''ll just go with them, and you can go back to find Mr. Ye first, maybe it''s more appropriate."


    "I''m afraid it''s not good, right?" Su Qingya shook her head, "How can I feel at ease if you go alone?"


    "You two ladies, don''t dawdle. No matter which one of you, you have to go. This is the young master''s rule." The man said aloud: "Let me see a few of you, let''s hurry up, my young master is still waiting there. If I wait until the time comes and get angry, I''m afraid it will be troublesome."


    Yang Jiali and Su Qingya looked at each other, got up abruptly and ran towards the exit of the food street. They were exchanging eyebrows just now, and they wanted to escape from the food street. Now that they have the opportunity, they will not miss it easily.


    "Grandma, do you think you can run away?" The bald man cursed, and the men next to him hurriedly chased after him. They didn''t expect that Su Qingya and Yang Jiali would run so fast.


    Everyone in the food street also watched, with surprise in their eyes. In the entire magic city, few people gather to make trouble. These men are not good at first glance. Chasing the two women naturally attracted many people. less gaze.


    Although Su Qingya and Yang Jiali walked fast, they could not escape their law enforcement after all. Before taking a few steps, they were stopped by a few men who were secretly watching. People looked over: "I advise you to be more honest, the entire food street is our people, if something happens at that time, you will have to take responsibility yourself."


    "Where is Li Wei?" Yang Jiali looked livid: "Does he want to see me or him?"


    "The young master said that you both want to see each other, so let''s go." The man said calmly, "Of course you can refuse, but in this kind of public place, I''m afraid Ms. Yang knows how to be gentle."


    "Of course I know!" Yang Jiali smiled slightly: "Things have come to this point, I will go with you, but the person next to me can''t go."


    "Miss Yang, I''m afraid it''s up to you." The man smiled faintly: "The young master personally rolls the roll and must let him go."

 Chapter 1772

    "It''s okay, I''ll go with you." Su Qingya said: "I want to see what kind of abilities he has."


    Yang Jiali showed helplessness, and her eyes were even more confused. He always felt that this matter was not that simple, and Li Wei was not a fool. Since he dared to do such a thing, he might not be fully prepared.


    Seeing Su Qingya''s calm expression, Yang Jiali even felt like crying. Now is not any other time, but the most critical time, but she never expected Su Qingya to be so calm, as if she didn''t take this matter seriously at all. one thing.


    On the balcony not far from the food street, Li Wei was sitting on the sofa drinking a drink, looking even more ordinary, as if everything was under his control.


    "Young master, I just got the news that those two girls were caught." The man with glasses said coldly, "How should we deal with it?"


    "Of course the one surnamed Su was tied up first." Li Wei said indifferently, "As long as he is tied up, are you afraid that the one surnamed Ye won''t show up?"


    "Master, of course he will show up, but I heard that he has some background. If he really fights with us, we may not be able to win." A man said: "It''s better to turn the fight into a treasure. At that time, the two families will have nothing to do with each other. Is there nothing wrong?"


    "What do you know, this kind of thing can''t bow his head, I will let him suffer." Li Wei said coldly: "But then again, I want to see the surprised look of that kid, his wife is here In my hands, he will definitely be burning with anxiety, and by that time we will disappear, and he will probably go crazy with anger."


    The man with glasses stood aside, but there was worry in his eyes. For some reason, he always felt that this matter was not that simple, and felt that Ye Tian''s identity was unusual.


    "Li Wei, what do you mean?" Yang Jiali walked over from a short distance, followed by several men, and Su Qingya was also at the side.


    "Miss Yang, I don''t have any other consciousness, so don''t misunderstand me." Li Wei smiled lightly: "I asked you to come here today just to give you a breath. I want the person behind you. I think you shouldn''t have any opinion?"


    Su Qingya frowned, and Yang Jiali looked livid: "Li Wei, I''m afraid this is not appropriate? After all, he is my friend and his wife. If something happens to him, how can I Confession."


    "What is there to explain to an ordinary person?" Li Wei drove on the second corridor: "Even if you want to take him away today, I''m afraid it''s impossible!"


    "What''s impossible?" Yang Jiali said coldly, "I think you should think clearly, if you really offend someone you can''t afford, your life will be ruined once."


    "It''s ridiculous. I never regret what I do, so you can''t see me regretting it." Li Wei looked at Yang Jiali: "Don''t worry about this matter, I will handle it myself! You If you insist on meddling, I''m afraid you won''t even have to be friends by then."


    "Forget about being my friend!" Yang Jiali smiled slightly: "You and I are not friends, and I don''t want to be friends with you. I just want to know, when are you going to let us go?"


    "Miss Yang is joking, this is a restaurant, you can leave whenever you want."

 Chapter 1773

    "In this case, let''s go first." Yang Jiali said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I will definitely visit you when I have time."


    "Yang Jiali, don''t you understand what I said? What I meant just now is that you can leave now, but he must stay." Li Wei pointed at Su Qingya: "I think you should understand what I mean! No need I''ll repeat it a second time."


    "Li Wei, it''s better to be low-key, otherwise it may backfire." Yang Jiali said bluntly: "As the saying goes, you have to forgive others and forgive others. If you do too much, I''m afraid it will cause retribution."


    "Yang Jiali, don''t use that trick in front of me. I won''t accept your trick. You can leave today. He can''t leave. If you don''t want to leave, I will keep you." Li Wei''s body turned Indifference: "I think you should understand my character, and you know that what I say will definitely be done."


    Yang Jiali frowned, with a serious look on her face. If he left like this, Ye Tian would probably blame him, and Su Qingya would be in danger. Unfortunately, if he didn''t leave, it would be of no use, even They are stuck here alive.


    "Miss Yang, you can go home first! I want to see what tricks he plays." Su Qingya smiled slightly: "Xiaotian will naturally come to me when the time comes."


    "This matter is not a joke, Miss Su, you have to be careful." Yang Jiali said: "He is a person who has revenge. If you fall into his hands, I''m afraid you will be in some danger."


    "It''s okay!" Su Qingya didn''t care, her eyes were even more flat.


    "Actually, when I was in the antique world, I told you that you might as well be with me. After all, I can at least give you what you have." Li Wei looked towards Su Qingya: "But with you in my hands , presumably your sweetheart will definitely come too?"


    "This is a self-talk!" Su Qingya nodded slightly: "After he comes, you won''t have any good fruit to eat. If you want to laugh, then laugh for a while."


    "Your tone is not small, but I want to see what kind of skills you have that kid can be praised so much by you." Li Wei drank a glass of cocktail, and his eyes were even more indifferent.


    "Miss Yang, why don''t you leave now?" The man with eyes smiled slightly: "If you don''t want to leave, why don''t you go with us, after all, our Young Master Li is very lonely."


    "You wait for me!" Yang Jiali looked a little flustered, but she forced her mind: "Don''t regret it when the time comes."


    "Regret?" Li Wei laughed instantly: "I have never regretted it. This kid wants to be my enemy. I''m afraid he is still very young. I want to see how far he can go. It can make you so willing."


    "He is not something you can compare with." Su Qing''s eyes were indifferent: "So you are not qualified to compare with him."


    "Little guy, you are in my hands now, and you can speak so freely. Do you think I dare not touch you?" Li Wei said coldly.


    But Su Qingya didn''t care. Faced with such a threat, he naturally didn''t care, because he knew that Ye Tian would definitely come to save him, and wouldn''t let her be controlled by Li Wei, let alone let him suffer any harm.

 Chapter 1774

    "Li Wei, don''t be too arrogant." Yang Jiali said aloud, "Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t end well. I know exactly what kind of person Mr. Ye is. You can''t offend him."


    Li Wei sneered: "The matter has come to this point, but you are still so stubborn, I''m afraid you take the person surnamed Ye too seriously!"


    "Since I have told you so clearly, you should be clear that this matter is not as simple as you imagined. If Mr. Ye really comes by then, you may not be able to walk around. Is this what you want?" Looking forward to it?" Yang Jiali said bluntly.


    Li Wei stood up slowly and walked, and suddenly laughed loudly: "You think you can scare me with just a few words? Even if he has great abilities, so what, today I have caught his weakness , if he dares to act recklessly, we will definitely let him know the consequences."


    Yang Jiali wanted to say something, but found that several men held him down, and the others took Su Qingya away without any shyness, as if everything was under his control.


    "Li Wei, you have to pay for everything you do. Don''t go too far." Yang Jiali said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I naturally know that there is a price to pay for what I do, but I know even more what I should do." Li Wei smiled coldly, not at all, and took it as a matter.


    Not long after, Li Weicai slowly drank his coffee, but Su Qingya and Yang Jiali were gone, as if they had been arrested.


    "Master, everything has been done according to what you want, but I always feel that this matter is not appropriate." The man with glasses said: "After all, that Ye is not simple."


    "You can''t say that, otherwise, wouldn''t it increase the ambition of others and destroy your own prestige? That kid does have some skills, but so what, he is still like an ant in front of me." Li Wei said coldly: "As the saying goes If a person is talented, he can''t show his sharpness, otherwise he will be envied by others, and now that he has provoked me, I will naturally make him suffer."


    Following these remarks, the man with glasses felt helpless, not knowing what to do. Li Wei naturally knew what Li Wei was thinking, but what he concluded about Ye Tian was not simple. If they really fought against Ye Tian, ??they might not be able to reap the benefits.


    "By the way, didn''t I ask you to inquire about him? How did your inquiry go?" Li Wei looked at the man with glasses, "I want to hear what''s going on."


    "I''ve already inquired. He''s just the boss of a certain pharmaceutical company in the south of the Yangtze River, and he doesn''t have any background. But I don''t know why, but he has a lot of connections. It seems that the company took off within a few years. , also has a considerable status in the entire Jiangnan." The man with glasses said.


    "Is there such a thing?" Li Wei frowned: "If he didn''t have any family support behind him, it would never be possible to reach this point. Please investigate for me and present this kid''s information in front of me from childhood to adulthood. , don¡¯t capsize in the gutter by then.¡±


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ve sent people to search for it in the south of the Yangtze River. I will definitely receive more information by then, so you don''t have to worry so much." The man with glasses said, "But then again, in the entire magic city Inside, there are probably not many who can stand up to the young master."

 Chapter 1775

    "You should pay more attention to this matter. After all, no matter what you do, you have to do it yourself." Li Wei said aloud: "Only in this way can we achieve excellent results, and I don''t need to worry too much."


    "What the young master said is very true. I will definitely act cautiously in the future and will never let the young master down." The man with glasses nodded quickly, but he didn''t dare to care too much about it. Some things are like this. He is just a subordinate, so how dare he Talk too much.


    But not long after, a piece of news reached Ye Tian''s ears, which made Ye Tian furious. Not long ago, a man came to deliver a letter to him, saying that Su Qingya was taken away by Li Wei and asked him to go to the pier.


    "Lord, what''s going on?"


    The white-faced scholar stood aside, looking at Ye Tian with surprise in his eyes. Just now a man sent a letter. After Ye Tian read it, he was a little confused, and he didn''t know what he wrote that could make Ye Tian The complexion changed so quickly.


    "What audacity, dare to touch me!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes showed coldness, and he took the letter to the white-faced scholar. After reading it carefully, the white-faced scholar''s face turned pale instantly. He never thought that someone would dare to act like this here, and they didn''t take them seriously at all.


    "Master, how do you plan to deal with this matter?" The white-faced scholar asked, "Are we really going to the pier?"


    "Since he made an appointment at the pier, he naturally wants to go. I want to see what he is going to do." Ye Tian said coldly, "I don''t know how to live or die, so I will let him know the consequences."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, the white-faced scholar remained unknown and didn''t say much. He knew Ye Tian''s methods, and he knew that Ye Tian was an extraordinary person. Now that this happened, he would naturally not let it go.


    In the pier of the magic city, Li Wei was sitting on a grand chair, smoking a cigar at the same time, and beside him were many men wearing suits and ties, who looked quite imposing, and they lined up in two rows. Li Wei sat in the middle like a big brother, making many people on the horse''s head wait and see, expecting for a while, wanting to know what happened.


    "Young Master, it''s been so long, and he hasn''t come yet. Could it be that he won''t come?" The man with glasses said, "If he doesn''t come, wouldn''t it be a waste of time for us to come?"


    "Are you kidding, his person is in my hands, does he dare not come?" Li Wei said with indifference in his eyes: "If he dares not come, I will let him know what it means to doubt life."


    "Don''t worry, I''m afraid you have no chance, because I have already come."


    A chuckle sounded, and Ye Tian came from not far away, with a sense of aura every step he took, which shocked many men present, but they didn''t expect Ye Tian to have such aura.


    "I knew that Mr. Ye is not a person who is afraid of death, and he would never leave other people alone." Li Wei smiled lightly: "It seems that my guess is really good."


    "It''s really good." Ye Tian nodded slightly, looking at Li Wei: "If you have any conditions, you can directly ask for it. If you can do it, I can meet your conditions."


    "I asked you to come here today, do you think I''m here to negotiate terms with you?" Li Wei put down the cigar in his hand and looked at Ye Tian: "I''m afraid you are too naive."


    "Why, do you think we can''t talk?" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 1776

    "Of course we can talk about it, but I don''t know if you are sincere. After all, I have bargaining chips in my hand, and you have nothing in my hand." Li Wei crossed his legs: "During the Treasure Appreciation Conference, you made me miserable Now, I don''t know what you plan to do about this matter?"


    "As long as you let him go, nothing else matters. How much money did you lose? I can compensate you." Ye Tian said indifferently: "But I have one condition. If something happens to the person, I need Your whole family will be buried with you."


    "Mr. Ye''s momentum is really not simple, we really admire it." Li Wei sneered instantly: "But Mr. Ye should know that your people are in my hands, and I have your chips in my hands. If you dare to act rashly, You should know the consequences of this."


    Following these words, the expressions of the others also changed a little. At that time, they did not expect Li Wei to say such words.


    "Tell me! How much money do you need?" Ye Tian said indifferently: "It''s still what I said just now, as long as people have nothing to do, nothing is nothing. No matter how much money you need, I can find a way to give it to you."


    The white-faced scholar stood at the side, frowning at the same time. Su Qingya was taken away by Li Wei. This incident must have been a big blow to Ye Tian. Ye Tian''s compromise was based on Ye Tian''s past personality. I''m afraid Li Wei is no longer alive.


    "As I said just now, this matter cannot be solved by money." Li Wei said indifferently: "If you want to save Miss Su, you must at least show some sincerity? If you can''t show any sincerity, then I can''t speak well."


    "What kind of sincerity do you need?" Ye Tian looked at Li Wei coldly: "Is one hundred million enough?"


    "One hundred million?"


    Many men next to them exclaimed, their eyes full of surprise, and they didn''t know whether what Ye Tian said was true or not. If it was really 100 million, it would not be a small sum. With Ye Tian''s figure, how could he be able to get it? It can be seen that this seems a bit too careless.


    "That''s right, it''s 100 million!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "As long as you release Xiaoya, I can give you 100 million. If something happens to him, I can still destroy your entire clan."


    "A hundred million is indeed not a small amount, but I''m not such a superficial person, it''s just that money can''t make me do so many things for you, you have to pay one more thing to satisfy me." Li Wei said aloud : "Otherwise, if you want me to let Miss Su go, I''m afraid it''s impossible. After all, I''ve never been so indecisive when doing things."


    "Tell me, what do you want." Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and there was a cold light in his eyes. Some things are like this, and it is very difficult to move when someone grabs his weakness.


    "It doesn''t mean anything else. You crippled one of your own legs. At that time, I will naturally let Miss Su go." Li Wei smiled lightly: "At the same time, if you pay me another 100 million, the grievances between us will also disappear." Count it as a write-off."


    "Don''t push yourself!" The white-faced scholar stood up and said, "Just because you are not Master Ye''s opponent, if you don''t know how to live and die, you may regret it in the future." The white-faced scholar said: "If you don''t believe it, you can try it. Give it a try!"


    Following these words, Li Wei sneered, his expression even more dull.

 Chapter 1777

    "As I said just now, if Mr. Ye doesn''t care about the bargaining chips in my hand, he can do it directly. I also know that Mr. Ye has some tricks, but Mr. Ye has to think carefully. After all, there is no medicine for regret. " Li Wei''s expression was flat: "I just heard that Miss Su is pregnant. When the time comes to confirm what happened, I''m afraid no one will be responsible, especially you, Mr. Ye."


    "Don''t be too serious about being a person, or you may end up with nothing but money." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Mr. Li, I advise you to think twice, or you may cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Ye, do you really take yourself seriously?" Li Wei suddenly stood up and looked at Ye Tian: "In my eyes, you are just like a lackey, how dare you be so arrogant?"


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent for a moment, and he walked towards Li Wei step by step, with a cold light in his eyes, and many men beside him also blocked him, naturally wanting to block Ye Tian, ??Li Wei is their benefactor, he can''t do anything matter.


    But at this time Li Wei was even more desperate, picked up the phone in his hand, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "If you dare to take a step closer, then I will lose Miss Su''s life. I hope Mr. Ye will think twice."


    Ye Tian''s murderous footsteps stopped abruptly, and his eyes were even more cold. He never thought that Li Wei would use Su Qingya to restrain him. This would probably be the biggest trump card for them.


    The white-faced scholar stands on the side. He wanted to do it a long time ago, but he has been holding back, because he knows who Ye Tian cares most about, and who he cares about the most. If he does it now, what will happen to Su Qingya? Tian will definitely feel ashamed, and at that time, he may not be able to turn back to Tian.


    "Li Wei, don''t push yourself too far." There was a coldness in Ye Tian''s voice.


    "I''ll ask you again, are you going to do it? If you don''t want to lose one of your legs, I''m afraid Miss Su''s life will be in your hands." Li Wei was not polite: "I think I You can''t be clearer about what you said, if you still don''t understand, I can let you watch the video of Miss Su being tortured, after all, if you don''t agree to my conditions, Miss Su will suffer more."


    Ye Tian slapped with one hand, and he slapped his feet with great force. He only heard a click, and one of Ye Tian''s feet was broken in an instant. Li Wei stood aside, and he was very happy to see the scene before him. He was even more dismissive of Ye Tian: "I thought you were so powerful, but now it seems that you are nothing more than that, you are really like a bereaved dog."


    "Master Ye!" Bai Mianshu was shocked. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian would really do what Li Wei said. The fact that such a majestic Master Ye can do such a thing is enough to show Ye Tian''s dedication. .


    "How about it, I have done what you said, should I fulfill my promise?" Ye Tian asked aloud: "After all, 100 million is not a small amount, even for your entire family, I am afraid it is not a small amount. "


    "Ye, don''t lie to me, I won''t accept your trick." Li Wei said coldly: "You want to use money to seduce me, but you don''t have the ability."

 Chapter 1778

    "I''m not trying to seduce you with money, but I really have so much money." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If you don''t believe me, I''m calling to ask someone to come, and his identity wants to be used. 100 million shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.¡±


    "Who do you want to call? I''m very curious." Li Wei smiled lightly: "There are not too many people who can easily mobilize 100 million in the entire magic city. If you don''t have that ability, your legs will be crippled." , I still won¡¯t let him go.¡±


    "Don''t worry, give me 20 minutes, and I''ll ask him to bring the money right away." Ye Tian smiled lightly, with more confidence in his eyes, and in the blink of an eye Ye Tian dialed the phone and received the call Afterwards, the person on the phone nodded quickly, preparing this card and rushing towards the pier.


    The man with glasses stood beside Li Wei, frowning: "Master, I''m afraid this kid is not easy, you have to be careful, he didn''t ask someone to go, did he?"


    "Even if he goes to call, so what? Su Qingya is in my hands. Could it be that he can turn the world upside down." Li Wei said coldly: "I want to see what kind of ability he has, if he can''t do this , I won¡¯t let him go easily.¡±


    The man with glasses stood aside and didn''t dare to say too much, but in his opinion, this matter didn''t seem so simple, at least Ye Tian was not as ordinary as it seemed.


    "Master Ye, how is your leg?" The white-faced scholar asked, "Is there anything wrong? It will be troublesome then."


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Ye Tian shook his head: "It''s just a slight scratch. For a master of the celestial master, it''s not a problem at all. As long as Qingya can be safe, no matter what I do willing."


    "I don''t think things are that simple!" The white-faced scholar shook his head: "After all, this kid is not a fuel-efficient lamp, not to mention he is so cunning. His purpose is to deal with Master Ye. I''m afraid he will be led by the nose."


    "As long as Qingya is fine, I will let him know that there is no medicine for regret in this world." Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and there was even a cold light in his eyes. A cold man like Li Wei is just a grasshopper in his eyes. Ye Tian If you want to deal with it, it''s just a matter of flipping hands.


    Not long after, Li Wei looked at Ye Tian: "You didn''t lie to me with that phone call just now, did you? Why hasn''t anyone come yet? If she doesn''t come again, Miss Su''s life may be lost. "


    "Don''t worry, since I said I will come, I will definitely come." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Why do you talk so much!"


    Following these words, Li Wei didn''t say much, since Ye Tian had such great confidence, he wanted to see who the person who came was.


    Not long after, a few men came over from not far away. They looked majestic, and there was a Maybach parked next to them. I am afraid that there are not many people who can drive this car in the entire magic city, but it made Li Wei feel a little nervous. Surprised, I don''t know which god came to this pier.


    "So it''s Young Master Liu!"


    Li Wei hurriedly stood up from the grand teacher''s chair, threw the cigar out of his hand, and hurriedly walked towards Liu Feng, his eyes were full of respect, the young master of the Liu family is not an ordinary person, and he may even become the head of the Liu family in the future, he Naturally dare not neglect.

 Chapter 1779

    Liu Feng didn''t pay attention to Li Wei at all, but respectfully saluted Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, one hundred million has already been brought here, what can I order?"


    "Mr. Ye?" Li Wei stood aside, and his expression became weird instantly. He did not expect that the young master of the Liu family in the majestic magic city would call Ye Tian Mr. Ye. Could it be that Ye Tian really has the ability to have such a thing? momentum.


    "Li Wei, don''t you want 100 million?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "There is 100 million cash in this card, can you let him go now?"


    Liu Feng also looked at Li Wei, with a cold look in his eyes: "You are quite courageous, how dare you do such a thing!"


    "Young Master Liu, you need to listen to my explanation. It''s not what you want." Li Wei''s face turned livid in an instant, and he hurriedly explained that he didn''t dare to delay at all. He naturally didn''t dare to offend Liu Feng with such an existence.


    "What do you want to explain?" The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "Everyone is in your hands now, and you don''t even intend to let them go,"


    "Of course it doesn''t mean that, let him go now." Li Wei said repeatedly, with beads of sweat rolling down his face, if he had known that Ye Tian still had this identity, he wouldn''t have been like this.


    Even the eldest young master of the Liu family in the majestic capital city can be moved by Ye Tian, ??one can imagine how terrible this matter is.


    "Mr. Ye, I was blind before. I hope you don''t care about me like me." Li Wei cupped his fists at Ye Tian and said, "I will never dare again, never dare to act like this again."


    "Where did you start with this?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Don''t you want 100 million? Now that the funds have come, why is there no movement?"


    "Of course not, of course not." Li Wei shook his head quickly, and the man with glasses next to him was even more embarrassed. He had been in the financial industry for a long time, so he naturally knew the name of the Liu family. This is a financial company in the financial industry, and it is the leader. Offending Liu Feng is equivalent to pushing the entire company into a pit of fire.


    "There are things you dare not do?" Liu Feng said coldly: "Even Mr. Ye dares to offend, I think you don''t want to live anymore, or you don''t want to hang out in the devil city."


    "Mr. Ye, all this is a misunderstanding. I hope you can intervene for me. I will be grateful in the future." Li Wei said repeatedly, with a serious look on his face.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''m afraid this is not good! The person you offended was me, but you asked me to intercede for you?"


    "This..." Li Wei''s expression panicked in an instant, and he didn''t know why. He was full of fear for Ye Tian, ??and the existence that could make even the Liu family in the devil''s capital fear was enough to show that this person was no small matter.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know who you offended." Liu Feng said coldly, "He is Master Jiangnan Ye, an extraordinary person, and not ordinary people can offend him."


    Following these words, Li Wei also nodded quickly. He had never heard of Master Ye''s reputation in the south of the Yangtze River, but from Liu Feng''s words, he could feel that Ye Tian''s identity was not simple.


    "Where is Miss Su now?" The white-faced scholar asked: "I advise you to release Miss Su before you intercede! Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be able to keep the whole body."


    Li Wei stood on the side, looking a little trembling, with even more fear in his eyes, this matter is not a joke, if there is a slight difference, it may be difficult to gain a foothold.

 Chapter 1780

    "If the guess is correct, Ms. Su will be here soon!" Li Wei said repeatedly: "I hope Mr. Ye can be magnanimous and forgive me this time!"


    Before Li Wei''s voice fell, a dazzling light came from a distance, and several women came down from a short distance, looking quite tired.


    Looking at the weak Su Qingya, Ye Tian''s eyes showed a fierce light, and he slapped Li Wei with his palm. Before Li Wei could react, his body was slapped flying.


    Many other men exclaimed, but they did not dare to step forward, with fear in their eyes, Ye Tian''s use of such a method naturally had a great impact on them.


    "act recklessly!"


    The white-faced scholar took a look, and his eyes were extremely flat, as if everything was under his control, and Ye Tian''s move was also within his expectation.


    "Master Ye, let me take care of the rest!" Liu Feng said with a smile, "I will definitely not disappoint Master Ye."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tian just nodded, then hugged Su Qingya in her arms, and walked towards the dark night. Su Qingya hugged Ye Tian''s neck tightly, with admiration in her eyes.


    Being able to be hugged by Ye Tian like this seems to be a blessing in his life.


    Li Wei was lying on the ground with blood dripping from his mouth, looking very collapsed.


    "Li Wei, have you tasted the sweetness now?" Liu Feng sneered and said, "Some people can be offended, but some people can''t be offended. I''m afraid you will be doomed today!"


    "Young Master Liu, I am loyal to the Liu family, and I will not hesitate to be a bully in the future. I hope Young Master Liu can let me live!" Li Wei said.


    "Let you die?" Liu Feng laughed loudly: "Do you know who you offended? There is no room for redemption when things have come to this point!"


    Li Wei''s heart was ashamed, and Liu Feng''s words were so absolute, it showed that Liu Feng would not let him go easily.


    "I asked you to let him go before, but you refused, but now you are asking for it, I am afraid it is of no use!" The white-faced scholar sneered: "If I knew today, why bother!"


    Following these words, Li Wei''s face turned pale, and there was no blood in his eyes. Now that he has offended someone who shouldn''t be offended, how can he resist.


    When he came to the hotel, Ye Tiancai put Su Qingya down, and at the same time looked at the white-faced scholar: "It''s not suitable for a demon to stay for a long time. If you want to develop in the demon city, I''m afraid there will be many dangers. Tomorrow, Su Qingya will go back to the south of the Yangtze River."


    "Pavilion Master, I''m afraid this matter is not a joke." The white-faced scholar said bluntly: "The devil''s capital is full of dangers. If you stay here alone, you may also be in great danger. After all, people from the four major forces are very dangerous." As usual, if there is a slight deviation, even the Pavilion Master will be in danger."


    "Elder Bai is worried about me?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "I have reached the realm of a celestial master, who can compete with me?"


    "That''s what I said, but the pavilion master must be clear that the people of the four major forces are no small matter. Even the masters of the celestial master realm may not be taken seriously." The great changes are even more dangerous."


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, but he didn''t care, and there was a cold light in his eyes: "Many martial arts masters are looking for Dragon Ball, and this Dragon Ball must have other effects."


    "Master Ye is indeed right." Elder Bai nodded slightly: "Dragon Ball does have other effects, I have heard people say it before."

 Chapter 1781

    "Then do you know what the effect is?" Ye Tianmeng looked at Elder Bai, his eyes might be curious, if he knew the effect of Dragon Ball, Ye Tian would also imagine what is so special about this Dragon Ball.


    "I don''t know what effect it will have. I''m afraid I can only know what the dragon ball is after getting the dragon ball." Shaking his head helplessly, the white-faced scholar said bluntly.


    But while they were talking, a group of uninvited guests suddenly came outside the hotel. They seemed to be in groups, everyone was bald, and they were dressed like monks, like people from a certain monastery.


    "If my guess is correct, that person is in this hotel. Shall we go in and ask him for an explanation?" A monk said.


    "It''s natural to talk about it, anyway, this matter is related to the dignity of Tianlei Temple."


    A monk stepped out and walked towards the hotel. Every step he took was quite imposing, as if he intended to put pressure on the hotel. This kind of oppression could not be sensed by ordinary people, but warriors could feel the powerful oppression.


    "Senior Brother Xuantian, the elder just asked us to determine the location, and let us go in directly." A monk stepped forward and said, "If we just go in like this, will it cause unnecessary trouble?"


    "Don''t worry, I just want to test that person''s strength. If he is really able to kill Elder Li Wuyuan, naturally I can''t deal with it." Xuan Tian waved his hand and looked into the hotel.


    The faces of the other few were also indifferent. Xuantian is the leader among the young generation of Tianlei Temple, and it can be said that he has a bright future. In the entire Tianlei Temple, he is also thriving. Being able to live a few tricks with the elder, it is conceivable that he is terrifying.


    In the hotel, the white-faced scholar frowned and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "Master Ye, there seems to be something going on outside?"


    "Indeed, I feel it too." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "It seems that they are menacing, and it is difficult to deal with them!"


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, I''ll go out and drive them away, lest they affect Master Ye''s rest." The white-faced scholar said: "It''s just for Miss Su to have a good rest."


    "Then you have to be careful, the people who come here are not weak." Ye Tian said aloud: "If you lose, you will return directly."


    The white-faced scholar nodded slightly: "Master Ye, don''t worry, as long as it is not someone with super strength, I can still deal with it."


    Ye Tian nodded, and didn''t care too much. Although the aura of people outside the hotel was strong, they couldn''t threaten him after all, so he naturally wouldn''t take it seriously.


    Not long after, the white-faced scholar came out of the hotel, saw a few monks in front of him, and smiled inexplicably: "You little monks don''t chant scriptures in temples, why did you come to this bustling city?"


    "Could it be that Your Excellency is Master Ye?" Xuantian asked, looking at the white-faced scholar: "I have a few things I want to ask, can I answer?"


    "I''m not Master Ye. Master Ye is resting in the hotel. If you want to ask anything, you can just speak up. As long as I know what I know, I can answer." The white-faced scholar stood with his hands behind his back, his expression even more flat.


    "Aren''t you Master Ye?" Xuan Tian frowned: "Then you have no right to talk to me here."

 Chapter 1782

    "Tianlei Temple is a place of Buddhism. It should be pure and ascetic. Now it''s nothing more than coming to the city, but it''s really embarrassing to say such overbearing words." The white-faced scholar smiled and said: "It seems that Tianlei Temple is just like this."


    "Old man, be careful what you say. After all, Master Jiangnan Ye killed the elder of my Tianlei Temple. We must ask about this matter clearly. It is not that Tianlei Temple is arrogant, but that some things must have a beginning and an end." A monk Said aloud: "Let Master Ye come out in person! Only when he admits it himself, we will believe it."


    "Master Ye is resting inside. If you want to see him, you should come back another day." The white-faced scholar smiled faintly: "As for the death of Li Wuyuan, it has nothing to do with Master Ye, so you don''t need to be too suspicious."


    "It''s ridiculous. If it weren''t for the competition with Master Ye in Juelongling, how could elder Li Wuyuan have an accident?" Xuantian said coldly: "I''m afraid all this is not simple. If you can''t give an explanation , don¡¯t blame Tianlei Temple for being cruel.¡±


    "Why, are you here to ask for an explanation?" The white-faced scholar said bluntly: "Master Ye is upright and upright, and it is absolutely impossible to do that kind of secret thing, let alone a master of the celestial master, why should he be like this? If Master Ye really wants to If you want to kill him, you won''t let him go easily at Juelongling."


    "Behind Elder Li Wuyuan is Tianlei Temple, it''s perfectly normal for him not to dare to face the attack directly." Monk Xuanzhen at the side said: "I must be right, right?"


    "Tianlei Temple is one of the four major powers in the Tianhai Kingdom. It is indeed quite a deterrent, but Master Ye is not an idle person, so why would he do such a stealthy thing?" The white-faced scholar said coldly: It''s too late, if you want to find Master Ye, you can come back another day, and there will naturally be some explanations at that time."


    "Since we''re here today, we naturally want to ask for an explanation. If we don''t have an explanation, how can we leave?" Xuantian smiled coldly: "You keep speaking out to block us, don''t you think you can block our figure?"


    Following these words, the white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "Your aura is indeed not weak, and I don''t want to be your enemy, I just persuade you with good words, but you are still like this, I can only do it!"


    "Old man, I''m afraid you are too naive?" The little monk Xuanzhen beside him said with a smile: "Don''t look at how young we are, senior brother Xuantian is very powerful, if you confront him, it will be ridiculous Those who suffer, although we are members of the Buddhist family, if we really want to make a move, we will never show mercy."


    "You don''t need to show mercy, I want to see what Tianlei Temple''s methods are." The white-faced scholar smiled slightly, with a cold light in his eyes, as if everything was under his control.


    Xuan Tian also showed a sneer: "It seems like rumors, most of the people outside are extraordinary people."


    "Brother, this old man is so arrogant, why don''t you give him some color." A monk said with a smile: "Otherwise, wouldn''t he take himself too seriously and not take Tianlei Temple seriously."


    "Don''t worry, since he is so arrogant, I want to take a look at it." Xuantian stepped out, looking at the white-faced scholar, with endless rays of light emitting from his body, which seemed to be surging, making everyone present Many people waited and watched, showing horror.

 Chapter 1783

    Feeling the shock of everyone, Xuantian was like stars holding the moon, and he looked even more arrogant, especially when he saw other people''s eyes, he had a great sense of superiority, and the few monks beside him were also proud Standing aside, they seldom leave Tianlei Temple, and now they have the opportunity to show it outside, they will not easily miss it.


    "Young man, there are rules in Tianlei Temple. You can''t use Buddhism outside the world, and you can''t let ordinary people see it. Otherwise, you will be punished. Don''t you know this?" Be careful!"


    "Old man, you know these things very well!" Xuan Tian sneered coldly: "But you take yourself too seriously! Let me tell you the truth! This time when you come to the Demon City, the temple has already stipulated that If you encounter a strong enemy, you can use the Dharma, and you can even kill him."


    "So that''s how it is!" The white-faced scholar smiled: "However, if you make such a publicity, if it gets to the ears of Tianlei Temple in the future, you may not be able to escape punishment."


    Xuan Tian frowned, what the white-faced scholar said was true, it was extremely wrong for him to display the Dharma in front of everyone today, if he did not avoid it, when he returned to Tianlei Temple, he might be punished by the elders.


    Several other monks also nodded to each other. This kind of thing happened to them before, so naturally they dare not neglect easily: "Senior brother, there are too many people here. As he said, if we do something here, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble in the future."


    "So you should go back and forth wherever you come from!" The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "As for Li Wuyuan''s matter, you can investigate it clearly."


    "Since you have already come, there is no reason to retreat." Xuantian said coldly, looking at the white-faced scholar: "Since you are so arrogant, do you dare to go to the suburbs with me?"


    "You want to fight with me?" The white-faced scholar frowned: "I''m pretty old anyway, if you want to fight with me, even if you win, I''m afraid you won''t be able to win by force."


    "Then you mean that you are not my opponent?" Xuantian smiled: "Since you have such an awareness, why don''t you know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth? How dare you block my figure?"


    "Little monk, you can''t say that. I don''t want to be your enemy, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. If you think so, I can only fight you a few tricks." The white-faced scholar is indifferent, these few days People are the younger generation, so naturally he doesn''t pay attention to them.


    Following these words, Xuan Tian stepped out and fled towards the distance, and the white-faced scholar also followed after seeing this, he wanted to see what kind of tricks the people of Tianlei Temple had to be so frivolous.


    Several other monks also followed, with streamers in their eyes, this matter is not a joke, if there is a slight mistake, they will be punished when they go back.


    Many people outside the hotel waited and watched, and they were also surprised when they saw this scene. Naturally, they didn''t expect the young monk to be so powerful, and the white-faced scholar was also extremely strong, and he was not an idler.


    When he came to the outskirts, Xuantian stopped his figure and looked towards the back. The white-faced scholar followed closely and came to Xuantian''s side: "The little monk is really not simple, but he has such extraordinary strength. I underestimated you."


    "I underestimated you too, I didn''t expect you to be able to keep up, it was beyond my expectation." Xuan Tian smiled faintly.

 Chapter 1784

    "It''s the suburbs now, why delay if you want to do it?" The white-faced scholar bluntly said: "Let''s do it! Let me see your demeanor!"


    "I don''t dare to be elegant, but we''ve come to this point, we don''t need to say more!" On Xuantian''s palm, there was a surge of Buddha''s light, which seemed to be surging, rushing continuously in the forest, illuminating the entire forest.


    After seeing the Buddha''s light, a few young monks not far away also hurried towards this direction, with a look of joy in their eyes. Xuantian is the most powerful existence among the young generation in Tianlei Temple. In Tianlei Temple, it is rare to see Xuantian make a move, and now they can appreciate Xuantian''s ability, they are naturally quite happy.


    "If my guess is right, this should be the Emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas of Tianlei Temple!" The white-faced scholar frowned, "It''s unbelievable to have such a cultivation level at such a young age. It must also be of high rank and weight."


    "Old man, it''s useless for you to say so many compliments now." Xuantian smiled faintly: "Everything is under my control, why don''t you just catch him without a fight, let Master Ye come to see me, maybe it can give you a little life."


    The white-faced scholar chuckled: "Little brother, you don''t have to be too arrogant. Some things are not as simple as you think. Although your Wanfo Chaozong is powerful, you haven''t mastered it after all. How can it be so easy to defeat the enemy?"


    Following these words, Xuantian also revealed clues. He did not expect that the white-faced scholar could see his flaws. He did not cultivate to the highest level during the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty, and he did not master the method well. Formidable enemy, he cast Ten Thousand Buddhas Chaozong, which naturally has a unique aura.


    "Is this the unique skill of our Tianlei Temple?"


    Exclaiming in surprise, everyone hurriedly said, with horror in their eyes. Naturally, they did not expect that the unique skills of Tianlei Temple were so terrifying.


    "Master is biased. Why have I never seen such a good technique taught to him?" Xuanzhen said, "If the master entrusts this technique to me, I will never be weaker than others."


    "Keep your voice down, don''t be overheard by senior brother, it''s better not to talk about this kind of thing." A few young monks next to him said: "Everyone knows that the Ten Thousand Buddhas Chaozong is the unique skill of Tianlei Temple, and only Talented people with super strength can have the ability to learn."


    "You can''t say that. Some things still depend on fate. If you don''t even have a chance, how can you have that ability?"


    Following these words, many monks remained silent, and their eyes became dull. As they said, some things are not as simple as they appear on the surface.


    The white-faced scholar and Xuantian fought together in the second round, and they were like phantoms in the woods. Facing the Wanfo Chaozong, the white-faced scholar''s face gradually turned livid. Although Xuantian''s strength is not very strong, but relying on Wanfo Fo Chaozong is obviously above him, if he continues to be entangled like this, he may be in danger to a certain extent.


    As time went by, the white-faced scholar retreated back suddenly, and there was a sense of confusion in his eyes. If he continues like this, he must not be an opponent.


    "Wanfo Chaozong is really powerful, this old man is probably going to lose." A few young monks beside him said, with even more joy in their expressions.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Xuan Zhen also frowned.

 Chapter 1785

    "Shock me!"


    Xuan Tian yelled loudly, sweat broke out on his forehead, and his eyes became extremely cold. In the blink of an eye, a powerful force of Buddha Dharma surged out from his palm and turned into a seal of Buddha towards the white-faced scholar. Suppress and go, the leaves are flying wherever they pass.


    The white-faced scholar''s sleeves were windless and automatic, but his figure retreated dozens of steps, and he couldn''t even resist the strong pressure. A mouthful of old blood spurted out, and he fell directly to the ground, looking a bit vicissitudes.


    "I said that you are not my opponent, but you really don''t believe me!" With indifference in his voice, Xuan Tian looked at the white-faced scholar: "How do you feel now?"


    "The Ten Thousand Buddhas Chaozong of Tianlei Temple is really powerful, and I can only bow down." The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "Although I am not your opponent, if you confront Master Ye, I am afraid that you will not get any benefits."


    "It''s a big joke, I''m the best among the younger generation of Tianlei Temple, even if I face Master Zhi Ye, I''m afraid he can''t do anything to me." Xuantian said without any hesitation: "You have lost now, Is it time to take me to see him? I won''t let it go until this matter is settled. "


    The white-faced scholar said with a stern face: "You think this is too simple? If you want me to take you to meet Master Ye, you probably don''t have the qualifications."


    "Not qualified?" Xuan Tian''s expression was instantly cold: "You are already in my hands, yet you still dare to say such a thing, don''t you take yourself too seriously? Do you really think I dare not touch you?"


    "Of course I didn''t think so, but Master Ye is still resting. If you want to see Master Ye, come again some other day." The white-faced scholar said bluntly.


    "I see, old man, you don''t cry when you see the coffin. I didn''t want to do anything to you, but now it seems that I really don''t know how to do it." The Buddha''s light surged on Xuantian''s palm, and at that moment, he turned towards the white-faced scholar. It rushes away, as if it wants to kill a killer.


    "Brother, please don''t be like this. There is still room for discussion on this matter." Several young monks next to him said repeatedly: "If senior brother starts killing, he will definitely be punished when he returns to Tianlei Temple in the future."


    "So what if you get punished!" Xuantian looked at the white-faced scholar with indifference in his eyes: "I think this old man thinks that we are monks and won''t kill, so that''s why we are so arrogant. An elder from Tianlei Temple Falling, this matter is not a joke, and I will never let them get away with it."


    All the little monks spoke to stop him, but unfortunately Xuantian''s murderous intention had been decided, no one present could stop him, the white-faced scholar was not far away, his face was ashen, he never thought that his bright life would be in the hands of a monk.


    The Buddha''s light continued to shroud, and the power on Xuantian''s palm also gathered towards the white-faced scholar, and at that moment, Xuantian hit the white-faced scholar.


    "It''s a sin, a sin, a monk has compassion in mind, and the killing precept is issued now, I''m afraid it will be difficult to enter the Buddha way in the future!"


    Many young monks were chanting scriptures, with grief in their eyes. They have been staying in Tianlei Temple, and they have never come out to nature, nor have they seen such a scene. Now seeing the scene in front of them is naturally extremely heartbreaking.


    But just when this ray of Buddha''s light was about to hit the white-faced scholar, a set of stronger forces poured in, shaking Xuan Tian''s figure into the air, causing the audience to cry out in surprise, and they didn''t know what happened.

 Chapter 1786

    puff!


    Xuantian spurted out a mouthful of blood, and looked forward suddenly, but he didn''t see anyone in front of him, which made him doubtful, and even shouted angrily, he could have solved the white-faced scholar, but at that moment A powerful force sent him flying, even causing him to vomit blood from his mouth.


    "Who the hell is it? Can you come out and see?" Xuan Tian looked around: "It''s probably extremely inappropriate to hurt people secretly like this!"


    "As a Buddhist, one should be compassionate, but you are so arrogant, I am afraid it is very wrong."


    As soon as the sound sounded in the woods, it seemed to be endless, and everyone present was even more surprised. Those who have the means are all people who are able to deal with it, but they are not able to deal with it.


    "Could it be that you are Master Ye?" Xuan Tian looked around: "It turns out that Master Ye likes to hurt people secretly, no wonder Elder Li Wuyuan also died in secret."


    "I didn''t kill him!" Ye Tian walked out not far away, with a calm expression on his face.


    "How do you prove that this matter has nothing to do with you?" Xuantian said aloud: "After all, you and Elder Li Wuyuan faced off in Juelongling that day, but as we all know, after the duel, Elder Li Wuyuan died unexpectedly. Who has the ability for what you have done?"


    "I don''t need any proof, I just want to tell you that there is someone else involved in this matter, and I don''t know who it is." Ye Tian said flatly: "I can only tell you so much! Maybe in the magic city Among them, there is a person who is secretly at the helm, who wants to sow discord."


    "Do you think I will trust you just by relying on your few words?" Xuan Tian said coldly: "I''m afraid you take yourself too seriously! If you don''t give an explanation, you will never want to leave today. "


    "Is it up to you?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "I''m afraid I''m not qualified enough. If you want to keep me, why don''t you elders come here?"


    "How dare you underestimate me!" Xuantian''s palm was full of Buddha light, and his eyes were filled with cold light. Ye Tian insulted him like this, which is simply a great shame to him, and it is absolutely impossible for him Allow this to happen.


    It''s just that when he got close to Ye Tian, ??he realized that he was not Ye Tian''s opponent at all. In that instant, he was blown away by Ye Tian''s palm, and he didn''t even have any strength to resist. Very indifferent, looking towards Xuantian: "With your strength, you are not worth mentioning in front of me. If you insist on fighting with me, I''m afraid it will only be your shame."


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" Xuan Tian shook his head: "How could you have such strength!"


    "Nothing is impossible in this world, and everything is possible." Ye Tian said indifferently: "The one who shot Li Wuyuan was someone else, not me. It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, because I have nothing to do with him." You don''t need to believe me."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he took the white-faced scholar away directly, and his expression was even more calm as usual, as if all this was only in his expectation.


    The white-faced scholar''s face was pale, and there was even more helplessness in his expression. He never expected that he would be able to show such misery among the juniors.


    "Master Ye, it''s all my fault. I underestimated the enemy too much, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this." The white-faced scholar smiled wryly.

 Chapter 1787

    "It''s not that you underestimate the enemy, but that the people from the four major forces are too tyrannical." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Otherwise, with your strength as a king realm master, how could you be in such a mess."


    "Master Ye, they are indeed powerful." The white-faced scholar said repeatedly: "I just didn''t expect that there are such outstanding people in the younger generation. I am afraid that if they are talented, they can be compared to Master Ye."


    "Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in the whole country, I''m just a part of it, not worth mentioning at all." Ye Tianqing smiled and said: "In the future, we will keep a low profile, but don''t be afraid of death, this time they personally Come to the door, don''t care about them for the time being."


    Following these words, the white-faced scholar nodded quickly, his eyes became more serious, and he didn''t dare to neglect in the slightest.


    And in the woods, Xuan Tian took a few steps back, his eyes full of unwillingness: "How is this possible! How is this possible! I am about the same age, but I can reach this level!"


    "Senior Brother Xuantian, you don''t have to worry too much about this matter. We will report it to the elder after we go back, and the elder will make a decision." A young monk said: "Maybe the elder will personally take action at that time, and he will definitely be able to kill Master Ye." solve."


    "I am Chu Ao among the younger generation of Tianlei Temple, but now I am being bullied like this, isn''t it too ridiculous?" Xuan Tian said coldly: "How can there be such a strong person in the whole world?"


    "There is nothing impossible. After all, everyone needs opportunities. Just like Senior Brother Xuantian, without the care of the elders, I am afraid that it is impossible to become the first person among the younger generation of Tianlei Temple." Xuanzhen beside him He said: "So brother, there is no need to be surprised, maybe this Master Ye from Jiangnan has even more background."


    "What do you mean by that?" Xuan Tian frowned and looked towards Xuan Zhen: "Why do I feel that there is something in your words?"


    "Brother, don''t worry too much. I''m just talking casually so you don''t take it to heart. After all, there are many unfair things in this world." Xuanzhen said with a smile: "But today''s incident is troublesome. If this appearance is heard by the elders, it may cause unnecessary trouble."


    "You don''t need to tell the elders about this matter, I will solve it myself." Xuan Tian said lightly, but his eyes were indifferent. Now that he is defeated by Ye Tian, ??he doesn''t even have any resistance. Shame on life.


    "Brother, you were seriously injured by him. It would be bad if you don''t tell the elder about this!" A monk said, "After all, this is not a joke, let alone that person is too bullying. Take Tianlei Temple as a matter."


    Facing those words, Xuan Tian didn''t say anything, but there was some hatred in his heart, he hated himself for not being strong, otherwise he wouldn''t be treated like this by Ye Tian, ??let alone become a plaything in Ye Tian''s hands.


    "Brother, it''s not a shame to tell the elder about this. After all, Master Ye will be quite famous in the future, otherwise it would be impossible to kill Elder Li Wuyuan, so you don''t have to worry too much." Xuan Zhen said with a smile.


    "I have made my own decision on this matter, you don''t need to say much." Xuan Tian waved his hand and left the woods.


    Not long after that, he came to a courtyard. In the courtyard, these old monks were meditating, looking quite calm.

 Chapter 1788

    "The elders are still meditating, so let''s not affect them." Xuantian said, "You guys should go to rest early too! After all, the task of coming to the Demon City this time is heavy, so there must be no mistakes."


    Many disciples nodded without daring to say anything more, what happened today was already mentioned the day before yesterday, don''t tell the elders, they naturally won''t say much, after all they are all headed by Xuantian.


    "Senior brother, if such a big thing happened today, I''m afraid it would be wrong not to tell the elders, after all, you are also seriously injured." Xuan Zhen said, and at the same time glanced at several elders not far away.


    There was a cold light in Xuantian''s eyes, and he looked towards Xuanzhen: "What do you mean by this? Why can''t I understand?"


    "Brother, please don''t get me wrong. I''m just talking to you. Since you don''t want to, I will naturally not tell the elder." Xuanzhen said repeatedly: "After all, I respect senior brother very much."


    "Respect me? If you respect me, you won''t mention it here. You don''t mean to sue the elders, after all, I can hear your words in the woods." Xuantian''s eyes There was a cold light in his eyes: "I don''t want to embarrass you when we come out of the same school, but in the future, you''d better not touch the crooked immortal master. Maybe you can have greater achievements if you apply these thoughts to martial arts."


    Faced with these words, Xuanzhen''s expression changed instantly, and even a cold light surged. It''s a pity that Xuantian is his senior brother, so he can''t do anything, not to mention that he is not Xuantian''s opponent at all. If there were no elders around Here, I am afraid that Xuantian will attack him, what he said just now is obviously to remind the elders.


    "What happened today?"


    An old monk stood up slowly, looking towards the sky, with a trace of relief in his eyes, Xuantian is his apprentice, and it is his honor to be able to achieve this level of cultivation, among the entire Tianlei Temple , His reputation is quite high.


    "Master, nothing happened today!" Xuan Tian said with a smile, "Why do you suddenly ask such a question?"


    "You still dare to lie to me?" The old monk frowned, and looked at Ye Tian again: "You think you can fool my mother with just a few words, and let them hide something. things."


    "Master, don''t be joking, I didn''t let them hide anything." Xuantian said repeatedly: "Could it be that someone tipped you off and said something bad about me, so Master said something like this."


    "If you guessed right, you should have fought Master Ye from Jiangnan, so that''s why?" The old monk shook his head. He is the elder of Tianlei Temple named Monk Fazhi. Among the many monks, he also has a lot of status.


    "Just kidding, there is no such thing at all. We have met Master Ye, and he does not admit that he killed Elder Li Wuyuan." Xuantian said repeatedly: "So Master should understand!"


    "You have internal injuries in your body. In the entire Demon City, the only one who has grievances with us is Master Ye from Jiangnan. If you weren''t brave enough to be injured by him, how could you be deeply injured?" Fa Zhi shook. Shaking his head: "Do you think that you can be tricked into being a teacher?"


    "Elder, it is indeed like this." Xuan Zhen said aloud: "Senior Brother did become like this after fighting Master Ye."

 Chapter 1789

    "Xuanzhen, you have too many things to do, right? This matter doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, so why are you talking so much?" Xuan Tian frowned and looked away suddenly.


    "Brother was joking, and I was just talking casually. After all, such a big thing happened today. It would not be a good thing to keep the master secret. Maybe the master has a way to deal with Master Jiangnan Ye, so it won''t be lost." The reputation of Lei Temple." Xuan Zhen said bluntly, his eyes were even more unwavering, as if everything he said made sense.


    Following these words, Xuantian''s face became gloomy and uncertain. Xuanzhen treated him with respect when he was in the temple before, but since he left the temple, Xuanzhen seemed to be a different person, and generally treated him even more. Targeting this every step of the way made him very disgusted.


    "Okay, you don''t need to talk too much, I know about this." Fazhi nodded, looking at Xuantian: "Have you ever persuaded him with kind words? Let him tell the truth?"


    "Master, you don''t know that Master Jiangnan Ye is so powerful that I can''t deal with it at all, and he doesn''t put me in his eyes at all with such a powerful strength, so no matter how I ask, he never answered me. The process." Xuan Tianyao pointed Yao''s head: "So I think he was the one who killed Elder Li Wuyuan."


    "Really?" Fa Zhi''s face instantly became gloomy. If this is the case, this matter is not as simple as imagined.


    "That''s right, if not, why is she so shy and even hurt me? I''m afraid all of this has already been known." Xuantian said bluntly: "However, her strength is not trivial. Master, if you want to deal with him, you can ask Prepare properly, I can''t even pass a move in his hands."


    "It doesn''t seem right that you are so strong." Fa Zhi shook his head, with a cold look in his eyes: "If that''s the case, I''m afraid he really has the ability to kill Li Wuyuan."


    "Since this is the case, why don''t you go and ask about it." Another old monk said, "After all, it''s best to find out about this kind of thing. If you let others, you can see it as soon as possible."


    "I don''t think there is any injustice in this. Elder Li Wuyuan was secretly hurt by Master Jiangnan Ye. We don''t need to investigate this matter too much." Xuantian said: "Elder, just take action."


    "If that''s the case, you can go with me tomorrow, and I''d like to see what kind of demeanor Master Jiangnan Ye has, who doesn''t take Tianlei Temple seriously." Elder Fa Zhi, with a cold light in his eyes.


    Following these words, Xuan Tian was also quite serious. He was thinking about how to get Fa Zhi to take action himself, but now it seems that he can''t do anything, just need to provoke a few words, and Fa Zhi will attack Ye Tian .


    "This matter is of great importance, and it is not a trifling matter. If Master Jiangnan Ye did not do it, I am afraid that someone else would want to frame it." Another monk said: "I think this matter should be calm, don''t be too serious. Impulsive."


    Following these words, Fa Zhi also nodded slightly: "Although that is the case, I am afraid I have to go there in person when things have reached this point! Master Ye can give an explanation, so naturally he will not embarrass him. No wonder I am ruthless, after all, this is also the dignity of Tianlei Temple."

 Chapter 1790

    In the early morning of the next day, when the sky was not yet bright, Su Qingya got up with the glass of milk in her hand, looking leisurely, as if she didn''t remember anything that happened last night.


    Seeing the sight in front of him, Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I didn''t scare you last night, did I? When I hugged you back, I felt that your whole body was exhausted."


    "Of course not, because I know that you will definitely appear, and you will never let me do anything." Su Qingya said with a smile: "In the end, I really hit the mark. It seems that I am indeed tenacious."


    "You are still pregnant with a child, but you can''t always be like this." Ye Tian said aloud, and took out two air tickets from the drawer: "I have bought the tickets for you, and you will leave the magic city with Elder Bai this afternoon. Go to Jiangnan to raise a baby."


    "No!" Su Qingya shook her head: "I want to stay with you in Shanghai, how can I go to Jiangnan! What''s more, if I don''t see you, I feel uneasy, do you want to see me in danger? "


    "Magic City is the most dangerous place, Jiangnan is the safest place, and my parents are in Jiangnan, so I can rest assured that you are there." Ye Tianlian said: "After all, you are not alone now, if something happens , as well as can be explained.¡±


    "I know all of this, but I still want to stay in Shanghai." Su Qingya said seriously: "After all, I will develop in Shanghai in the future. This is my lifelong goal."


    "How much assets do you need? You only need to report a value, and I will transfer the money to your card." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I don''t want you to have any troubles, let alone anything happening to you."


    "No!" Su Qingya shook her head: "Although the money is money, it was not earned through my own efforts. I don''t think it is possible to have it." Su Qingya said bluntly: "I hope to create my own money through my own efforts. Only in this way can we have a sense of accomplishment.¡±


    "But do you know how dangerous the Devil''s Capital is now?" Ye Tian frowned: "If I hadn''t arrived in time, you might have already been in trouble, not to mention that the Devil''s City is quite restless recently, if you stay here all the time It''s bound to be dangerous."


    "It''s okay, I know you''re here." Su Qingya said, "I know even more that Xiaotian, you won''t let me down."


    "It''s different. Maybe no one in Jiangnan was my opponent before. Of course, I can protect you, but now in the entire magic city, there are already people who are not inferior to me. If I deal with them, I have nothing to do." The chances of winning are sure." Ye Tian said bluntly: "So you must leave the magic city."


    "Xiaotian, you don''t understand me very well." Su Qingya shook her head: "I am not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, not to mention it is so dangerous, how could I let you go into danger alone, naturally I want to accompany you Only in this way can you have greater confidence."


    "Some things are very reasonable and can be explained. It will be a serious problem for you to stay here." Ye Tian shook his head: "I think you should understand what I mean."


    Following these words, Su Qingya was a little shaken. He didn''t want to embarrass Ye Tian, ??let alone distract him, because he knew that things in martial arts were difficult to explain clearly, maybe at that moment In a short time, it will lead to murder, making them unable to live with themselves.

 Chapter 1791

    "Okay, I promise you to go to Jiangnan." After pondering for a long time, Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian: "Since you want to do something big in Shanghai, I naturally can''t hold you back, otherwise it would be too disobedient."


    "Then let''s go today!" Ye Tian looked serious: "Some things are not as simple as they appear on the surface. Now the whole magic city is very dangerous. It is quite inconvenient for you to stay here."


    "Mr. Ye, there are people coming from outside." The white-faced scholar walked in from the outside frowning, while looking at Ye Tian. He didn''t expect the people from Tianlei Temple to come so quickly.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian was slightly startled, but he never thought that their speed would be so fast that they didn''t even have time to prepare.


    "Who''s here?" Su Qingya asked aloud, "Could it be the enemy?"


    "The enemy is not a good person, but he is not a good person." The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "Madam, it is better to stay away temporarily, after all, this is not a joke."


    "No, I want to go with Ye Tian." Su Qingya shook her head, as if she felt the seriousness of this matter, otherwise she wouldn''t have cared so much.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and looked at the white-faced scholar: "Bring him back to Jiangnan, let him have a good pregnancy in Jiangnan, and at the same time send experts to protect him in Fenglei Pavilion, so nothing happens."


    "But..." The white-faced scholar frowned: "If I leave now, what should I do if something happens to Master Ye?"


    "Why, Elder Bai doesn''t believe my methods?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "It seems that Elder Bai still doesn''t know me very well because he hasn''t made a move for many days."


    "Master Ye is naturally superior in strength, but the elders of Tianlei Temple are not idle people, and it is extremely difficult to confront them." The white-faced scholar said: "Master Ye must be careful, and nothing will happen."


    Following these words, Su Qingya on the side became even more worried: "No, I can''t go back to Jiangnan, I want to be with you, Ye Tian, ??and I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not as exaggerated as you think." Ye Tian smiled and said, "You''re going back to Jiangnan now!"


    There was a golden light in Ye Tian''s eyes, and in the blink of an eye, Su Qingya was shot by the golden light and fell into a coma without seeming to have any consciousness.


    The white-faced scholar was slightly startled, and looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, Miss Su is pregnant. If you use your power of consciousness on him, will it hurt his roots?"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of proportion in this matter, and it is absolutely impossible to hurt his body." Ye Tian shook his head: "Hurry up and take her back to the south of the Yangtze River, I always feel that there will be someone in the entire magic city." After a bloodbath, even I may not be able to leave the magic capital safely."


    "Master Ye has such a testimonial, this matter will be very bloody." The white-faced scholar frowned: "It''s better to go back to Jiangnan with me, Master Ye, so that unnecessary troubles can be avoided."


    "As I said, I have to see clearly what the four major forces are interested in!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "What''s more, the devil''s capital is not an ordinary place, so I want to see what''s going on. Why do the big forces want to win the Dragon Balls?"


    "In that case, then Pavilion Master be careful." The white-faced scholar clasped his fists before leading Su Qingya away.

 Chapter 1792

    Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with Su Qingya who was calmly looking at leaving, and his eyes gradually became relieved. Not long after, Ye Tian looked towards a direction of the hotel, and he could feel the powerful power in that direction, which seemed to be oppressing he.


    And in a bamboo forest, several monks sat cross-legged and meditators quietly, as if they were waiting for someone to come, and there was such anticipation in their eyes, especially those young monks.


    They had never seen the elder make a move, and now that the elder came out of the mountain in person, and even wanted to make a move against Ye Tian, ??they were naturally very excited.


    "Brother, do you think Elder Fa Zhi is the best, or Master Ye from Jiangnan?" Xuan Zhen looked at Xuan Tian and said with a smile: "After all, you are the only person who has fought against Master Ye, no matter how clear you are about his strength. But that''s all."


    "Does this matter have something to do with you?" Xuantian glanced at Xuanzhen: "When I was in the Lion Court, I thought you were quite honest, so I always regarded you as a person. Now I see through it, but it doesn''t matter, just relying on your little tricks, it will be difficult to achieve anything when you return to Tianlei Temple in the future."


    "Brother, don''t say that. I am a perfect match for you, and I listen to you very much. Why are you so angry?" Xuanzhen said with a smile: "After all, this matter is not a joke. , if the elder loses, it will be extremely troublesome."


    "If you are afraid, go back quickly. No one will force you to come to the devil city." Xuantian''s eyes were cold: "And if you dare to speak ill of me in front of the master again in the future, be careful about your item. My lord, although we are disciples of Buddhism, you should know that I have always been very hot in doing things, and I have always said the same thing, so you should think clearly."


    "Senior brother, where is this? We are brothers of the same sect and can kill each other." Xuan Zhen said with a smile: "But since it is what the senior brother said, I will naturally do it, after all, the senior brother is also my elder."


    Xuantian didn''t say much, but there was a cold light in his eyes. From his point of view, Xuanzhen seemed to be out of line, and even wanted to replace him, so Xuantian would treat him like this, but Xuantian didn''t care, so he commented on Xuanzhen''s If you have some skills, you can''t take him with you at all, it''s just a fool''s dream.


    "The disciples of Tianlei Temple must be united. If you can''t even do this, how can you become a disciple of Tianlei Temple?" Fazhi turned around and said, looking at Xuantian and Xuanzhen: " The two of you can be said to be very talented in Tianlei Temple, and you have the hope of becoming leaders in the future, so don''t let me down."


    "Master, don''t worry, I will never fight with my brother." Xuanzhen nodded quickly: "In the future, I will definitely study Buddhism hard and carry forward Tianlei Temple."


    Xuan Tian stood at the side, and sneered when he heard these words. This is probably Xuan Zhen''s best way of speaking, but he doesn''t care about Xuan Zhen''s talent. Under him, it is impossible to take away his talent. throne.


    In the future, the entire Tianlei Temple will definitely become Xuantian''s possession, so naturally he will not take it seriously.


    While they were talking, an unhealthy wind suddenly blew up in the whole bamboo forest, many young monks were stumbling around, and several old monks beside them also frowned, but they did not expect such a powerful momentum.

 Chapter 1793

    Not long after, a figure appeared in front of everyone, and many monks also waited and looked at Ye Tian, ??with panic in their expressions. Ye Tian had a huge aura around him, which made them feel a sense of oppression.


    "I didn''t expect all the people from Tianlei Temple to be here." Ye Tian chuckled and said, "With such a powerful aura, if the guess is correct, the elders of Tianlei Temple should be here too!"


    "Little brother has an extraordinary bearing. He has such good fortune at such a young age. Could it be that he is Master Ye from Jiangnan?" Fa Zhi clasped his hands together, stood up and walked at the same time, and looked towards Ye Tian.


    "That''s right, I''m indeed Master Ye from the south of the Yangtze River." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Presumably everyone from Tianlei Temple came here to Xingshi to inquire about their crimes?"


    "Of course that''s right." Xuan Tian got up and said, "You injured me last night, of course you have to pay the price, and the matter of Elder Li Wuyuan, I''m afraid you can''t escape the blame!"


    "Xuantian, don''t back down!" Fazhi waved his hand, he could see Ye Tian''s ability, and he could even see Ye Tian''s temperament. An existence like this may have reached the realm of a celestial master, and his strength is not even in him. under.


    "Master, now that he has appeared, you must seek justice for me!" Xuan Tian clasped his fists and said, "If I don''t make this matter clear, I will never let it go."


    "Okay, I will naturally ask about this matter." Fazhi waved his hand and looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, last night a few apprentices under the sect were not strictly disciplined and offended you, I hope you don''t mind, but Li Before Wuyuan, he was the elder of Tianlei Temple, but now he died unexpectedly, Tianlei Temple cannot ignore this matter."


    "It''s natural!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "Li Wuyuan left directly after the decisive battle at Juelongling, but he didn''t expect an accident. I really couldn''t get away with it."


    "Since you have admitted it, what else is there to say?" Xuantian smiled faintly: "Don''t think that the elders of Tianlei Temple can''t cure you! I advise you to surrender obediently and go to Tianlei Temple to apologize personally, maybe You can still leave your body."


    Ye Tian glanced at Xuantian, but he didn''t care: "Although I can''t get rid of the responsibility, this matter is really not indifferent, no matter who came, I will say so, if my guess is right, this matter must be It has something to do with Dragon Ball, someone secretly wants to sow discord!"


    "Sowing dissension?" Xuan Tian sneered again: "I''m afraid you think too highly of yourself, right? Although you are a little bit famous, you still want to be the opponent of Tianlei Temple? You don''t have the qualifications, so your argument is not valid. "


    "That''s not necessarily the case!" Xuan Zhen shook his head: "If someone really provokes dissension and wants to create a gap between many forces, it is not impossible for him to benefit from it at that time."


    "Xuanzhen, I didn''t see it? You actually eat inside and outside, and help outsiders talk?" Xuantian looked cold: "Are you worthy of the nurturing grace of the temple?"


    "It''s just telling the truth, but senior brother must be so angry." Xuan Zhen said bluntly: "I just said that it is possible, as for whether it is, I don''t know."


    "That''s right, there is indeed a possibility." Elder Fa Zhi nodded: "Master Ye is an ordinary person, that''s all right, but if he can defeat Elder Li Wuyuan, I am afraid that his strength is not inferior to mine. Someone wants to provoke us relationship, there is also a great possibility."

 Chapter 1794

    "Master, don''t listen to his nonsense, this kind of thing is almost impossible." Xuantian said aloud: "I was beaten by him last night and vomited blood. As the proud son of Tianlei Temple, it is extremely Big shame."


    "Brother, since it''s a disgrace, why do you say such a thing?" Xuan Zhen said with a smile: "People say that family ugliness should not be publicized, and you are hurt by others because of your lack of strength. This is probably your own business, and it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Tianlei Temple. "


    "Xuanzhen, I know you have opinions on me, but don''t forget that I am the representative of Tianlei Temple, and you are just an ordinary disciple, so you are not qualified to say such words in front of me. "Xuantian revealed a cold light: "As a Buddhist disciple, one should know how to cultivate one''s body and one''s character, instead of talking nonsense here."


    "Senior brother, I''m not talking nonsense, I''m just telling the truth. Since senior brother doesn''t want to listen, I don''t want to say anything." Xuan Zhen smiled lightly, and didn''t say anything more.


    "These are all your family affairs, so it''s not easy for me to get involved. As for why I made a move last night, I think you should be very clear." Ye Tian looked towards Xuantian: "If it weren''t for you who hurt my person, I would How can I attack you? Should I think about it clearly?"


    "You..." Xuan Tian''s face was ashen, and he didn''t know how to say it. What Ye Tian said was good. If he hadn''t almost hurt the white-faced scholar, Ye Tian would not have shot, let alone be so strong.


    "It turns out that the people in the monastery made mistakes first, and it seems that they need to be disciplined more in the future. I hope Master Ye will not take it to heart." Fa Zhi clasped his fists, and his eyes became quite peaceful, as if all this seemed to him in his eyes. Not worth mentioning.


    "That''s right! Since the monk has such an awareness, it would be great." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "However, there has been a surge of wind and clouds in the magic capital recently, and they all came for the Dragon Ball. If my guess is right, you must be too, right? "


    "Master Ye is indeed right. I came to Shanghai this time for Dragon Balls. Dragon Balls are related to the common people in this world. As a decent family, we naturally have a duty to do so."


    "What exactly is Dragon Ball? Can it make the four major forces so crazy?" Ye Tian smiled: "I don''t know if you can answer it?"


    "Actually, the old monk doesn''t know the details, but one thing we can see is that the Dragon Ball is an extraordinary thing, and those who get the Dragon Ball can win the world." With a serious look in his eyes, Fa Zhi said again: "Since this is just a misunderstanding, Let''s leave it at this point, but Tianlei Temple will personally investigate the matter of Li Wuyuan''s long brain. If it really has nothing to do with Master Ye, naturally it will not embarrass Master Ye, but if it is related to Master Ye, Tianlei Temple will never Give in."


    "The divine monk Fazhi was joking. Since I said that I didn''t do it, it''s not what I did. So what if you all find out?" Ye Tian smiled and said: "In the whole country, everyone except me In addition, I am afraid that only the big snobs have the ability to kill Li Wuyuan."


    "Master Ye means that this incident has something to do with other forces?" Divine Monk Fazhi frowned: "I don''t know if there is any evidence?"


    "I can''t say anything about this kind of thing. I''m afraid the elders need to worry about it." Ye Tian smiled faintly, turned around and left without any intention of staying.


    Now that he has met with the top management of Tianlei Temple, Ye Tian will not be too shy. It would be great if he could find the murderer. If he can''t find the murderer, Ye Tian will never give in easily. He has never done it It is impossible to admit it.

 Chapter 1795

    "I''ve heard that Master Ye in Jiangnan has reached an extremely high level at a young age, and even broke through to a celestial master. Today''s one is indeed extraordinary." Elder Fa Zhi smiled lightly: "Now that I have met Master Ye, Master Ye And if you have to leave in such a hurry, why don''t you go through a few tricks and learn from each other."


    "That''s right, since we''re here, how can it be so easy to leave!" Xuantian said repeatedly: "If it''s not enough to use a few tricks, I''m afraid it''s too shameful. After all, my master is the elder of Tianlei Temple, and he must be qualified to fight with him." You played tricks."


    "The elders of Tianlei Temple are indeed qualified to compete with me." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "But that also depends on my mood. Why should I agree to force me to fight?"


    "Master Ye is not coercing, but just wants to have a fight with Master Ye. If Master Ye is not willing, I will naturally not make a move." Fazhi Divine Monk clasped his fists with both hands, and his eyes shone like a master monk.


    "If that''s the case, let''s do it next time!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I have other things, so I won''t accompany you!"


    The Divine Monk Fazhi smiled slightly, but he didn''t mean to embarrass Ye Tian, ??but at that moment, a Buddha''s light surged on Xuantian''s palm, and he rushed towards Ye Tian bravely. This was a good opportunity for revenge. It won''t be wasted, after all, his master is here, and when he suffers a disadvantage, Fa Zhi naturally can''t just do things.


    "Don''t be rude!" Fazhi yelled, and a majestic voice rushed out of the entire forest, seemingly continuous, and even with a strong force. Ye Tian stood beside him, deeply Feeling a huge force deeply, I was a little shocked. The strength of the divine monk of Fazhi is transcendent, probably stronger than Judge Xiao of the Ghost Sect and Elder Fang of the Bronze Taoist Temple.


    Xuantian was restrained and seemed unable to move, Ye Tian smiled slightly: "As a Buddhist, you should be magnanimous. You were injured by me last night, but there is a reason after all. If you don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, If you insist on attacking me, relying on the elders by your side, I am afraid you will still suffer."


    "Stop talking sarcastic here, if you are generous, tell me to give it a try and see what kind of experience you have?" Xuantian said coldly.


    "Master Ye, don''t argue with him." Fa Zhi said: "He is just talking nonsense."


    "No problem!"


    As soon as Ye Tian''s words fell, his figure disappeared in place, and the many small shells beside him even exclaimed. There are very few people who have this kind of means. Even in the entire Tianlei Temple, I am afraid that not many people can rely on a gust of wind. Then disappeared in place.


    "What a powerful qinggong!" Xuanzhen exclaimed: "Basically, he disappeared in front of everyone without any sound. We can''t provoke a strong man like this. Even if it is Tianlei Temple, I''m afraid we have to make friends .¡±


    "Xuanzhen, I''m afraid you are exaggerating too much, right?" Xuantian said coldly: "I think that what you just said just now is an attempt to plot something wrong, do you want to deal with me?"


    "You can''t say that, brother. I''m just telling the truth. After all, we can''t deal with a strong man like this. As the saying goes, let him go." Xuanzhen said repeatedly: "After all, if he wants to If you want to deal with the senior brother, the senior brother will be in trouble, and this is the magic city, not the Tianlei Temple."

 Chapter 1796

    "That is to say, you also think that I deserve this beating?" Xuantian was still dissatisfied. He knew that Ye Tian''s strength was extraordinary and he could not offend him. The master complimented Ye Tian quite a bit, but it made him a little helpless.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to make a move, but that even if I do it myself, I may not be able to win him." Fa Zhi said: "Master Jiangnan Ye really deserves his reputation. He has reached this level at a young age. It''s really impressive. horror."


    "Master, isn''t that a little exaggerated?" Xuan Tian said, "I don''t believe that he has such strength, and I don''t even believe that his ability can reach this level."


    "I don''t think so!" Xuanzhen shook his head: "Although Master Ye looks young, I can sense that there is a powerful force in him, which is no less than that of Master. It''s best not to offend, maybe there will be a place where he can help in the future."


    "Indeed, Master Jiangnan Ye''s strength is not inferior to mine. If I really make a move, I won''t get any benefits at all. It''s better to turn the fight into a jade silk. As long as the matter of Elder Li Wuyuan is not done by him, everything is fine. It''s better to rebuild the old one." Fazhi said.


    Following these words, Xuan Tian''s expression darkened in an instant. In his eyes, Ye Tian was the enemy of Tianlei Temple, but now his master wanted to befriend Ye Tianjiao, how could he deal with himself.


    "Brother, you don''t need to have too much psychological pressure. After all, Master Jiangnan Ye is just an exception, and you are still the proud son of Tianlei Temple!" Xuan Zhen said: "So don''t worry about it."


    "You''re really good at currying favor!" Xuan Tian sneered coldly, "But your talent can only stop here. Do you think that if you say so many good things in front of Master, you will gain prestige in Tianlei Temple in the future?"


    "I''ve never thought about it that way!" Xuanzhen shook his head seriously: "Brother, please don''t be angry. I''m just offering my opinion. Since my brother is unhappy, I don''t have much to say."


    "Xuantian, what Xuanzhen said is correct. Although you are a senior brother, you still have to see through some things, otherwise how will you be able to establish yourself in the entire Tianlei Temple in the future!" Fazhi said: "This You can''t understand that better than that."


    "Of course I understand. Thank you for your teaching, Master." Xuantian nodded quickly, but he was quite unhappy. Being played by Xuanzhen like this made him very aggrieved. He is the Chu Ao of the entire Tianlei Temple, and he It is the center of the entire Tianlei Temple, but Xuanzhen is trying to please him, which makes him helpless.


    At night, many monks were meditating in the courtyard, but Xuanzhen in the corner slowly came to Xuantian''s side: "Senior brother, what I said today may be quite offending, I hope senior brother will not be offended!"


    Xuan Tian held the wooden fish in his hand, and opened his eyes to look at Xuan Zhen at the same time: "It''s true that the sun is coming out from the west. You are very angry today. Why are you apologizing to me now? Could it be that your conscience has discovered something? Or did you think of it?" I am so powerful that you dare not continue to be my enemy?"


    "Senior brother is joking, you are the proud son of the entire Tianlei Temple, how can I be an enemy of senior brother." Xuan Zhen said seriously: "If senior brother is angry, I would like to apologize."

 Chapter 1797

    "Tell me, how do you plan to apologize?" Xuantian sneered instantly, and Mu Guang looked at Xuanzhen: "If you speak well, I can accept your apology. If you speak badly, I will accept your apology in the future." Waiting is an enemy, not a senior brother."


    "Brother is too serious. After all, I''m just telling the truth and I don''t have any intention of targeting senior brother." Xuanzhen showed a helpless look: "But I know that Modu has a restaurant with unique wines. Tonight, I invite senior brother and How can you treat it as an apology?"


    Xuantian''s expression was tense for a moment, and he turned his eyes to the courtyard to say something. Seeing many young monks meditating, he didn''t hear them talking, so he was relieved: "You are not crazy, you drink secretly, but you are guilty If you follow the temple rules, then the master will know about it, but something will happen."


    "Don''t worry, Master has been studying Buddhism for the past few days, and he can''t retreat. We won''t know if we go out for a night of drinking." Xuanzhen said seriously: "And this is the only chance, next time I don¡¯t know yet, if senior brother Ma Yue doesn¡¯t want to go in the Year of the Monkey, I can take other people there, but I have to ask senior brother to keep it secret.¡±


    "How can this be done? Just now you said that you wanted to make an apology. Of course you wanted to invite me to drink, so how can you bring others?" Xuantian said seriously: "After the third watch tonight, we will secretly Get out, what do you think?"


    "Of course there is no problem, but the other senior brothers have to take care of it. If they find out about it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat it." Xuanzhen said aloud: "But the fine wine in that house is too tempting. Otherwise, I wouldn''t let senior brother take risks."


    "Since there is good wine, I will naturally try it." Xuan Tian said bluntly: "After all, I have never drunk any good wine, not to mention that it is not allowed in the temple, this time I finally come out and drink it to my heart''s content."


    "Brother, just to be on the safe side, it''s better to tell them about this matter and let them keep it secret, and then they won''t tell Master." Xuan Zhen said: "After all, they knew it secretly and informed Master about this matter." , we will be in trouble."


    "That''s not bad, I''ll tell them now, let them know my whereabouts." Xuan Tian nodded, and then said a few words to the monks.


    These young monks were also startled when they heard this, but they didn''t expect Xuantian to be so fierce. Drinking privately is a violation of the rules. Under normal circumstances, even elders would be punished, let alone disciples, but Xuantian thought It is quite embarrassing for them to touch the prohibition.


    "Brother, this matter is not a joke. If the elder finds out, it may have a great impact." A young monk said, "It''s better to stay in the courtyard, so as not to anger the elder."


    "Why are you so wordy? Since you said you''re going to go out tonight, of course you''re going to go out, you just need to keep your mouth shut and Lu Ping will do." Xuan Tian glanced at him: "If this matter reaches the ears of the elders, I will not take it lightly. Forgive you guys, I think you guys should know my character."


    Several young monks nodded quickly, although they had helplessness in their eyes, they couldn''t do anything about it, Xuantian''s position was above them, they could only obey.

 Chapter 1798

    In the middle of the night, Xuanzhen and Xuantian sneaked out of the room, left the courtyard, and walked towards the city. They rarely left the monastery. This time they finally came out, so naturally they couldn''t waste it.


    After leaving the courtyard, Xuantian looked at Xuanzhen: "Where is the tavern you mentioned?"


    "It''s in a side house in the east of the city. This is extremely delicious rice wine. You must like it, brother." Xuanzhen said seriously: "After all, I tried it myself, otherwise I wouldn''t let my brother go."


    "You do understand." Xuantian nodded slightly: "In the future, in the natural temple, as long as you stand up to me, I will naturally not treat you badly, but if you want to fight against me, I will never let you go. Have a good time!"


    "Of course I know this, but I don''t know what kind of personality my senior brother has." Xuanzhen said quickly, "I don''t think I need my senior brother to remind me of this!"


    "It''s true that I don''t need to remind you, maybe you are too arrogant and provoked me." Xuan Tian nodded slightly: "But you are so enlightened, you will not commit such a stupid thing again in the future, after all, in the whole world In Lei Si Nei, I will be the true heir in the future."


    "It''s natural, it''s natural!" Xuan Tian hurriedly complimented him on the side.


    "The real heir, I''m afraid this is ridiculous?" A chuckle sounded, and on the beach not far away, Ye Tian was sitting on the beach drinking a bottle of wine with a bottle in his hand.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Xuan Tian''s face instantly became gloomy, he never expected that he would meet Ye Tian while walking in the middle of the night.


    "Sure enough, Yuanjia Road is narrow. I didn''t expect to meet you here, but what are you doing here?" Xuan Tian glanced at him: "Isn''t it just waiting for me here to trouble me?"


    "You take him seriously." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "The scenery here is nice, and now I''m alone, waiting for the Dragon Ball to appear. Naturally, I''m here to relax, but I didn''t expect to meet you."


    "Master Ye, we went out to buy some things, didn''t we bother you just now?" Xuanzhen hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "We have other things to do, so we won''t disturb Master Ye here."


    "Come outside in the middle of the night, I''m afraid it''s not doing something good?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and at the same time glanced at Xuantian: "Your forehead is black, I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe tonight."


    Xuan Zhen stood at the side, his face suddenly panicked, he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would say such a thing, but Xuan Tian didn''t take it too seriously, but glanced at Ye Tian: "I think you are so powerful He''s so strong, and he doesn''t seem like someone who speaks kung fu, isn''t it a bit inappropriate to speak so frivolously?"


    "I''m just reminding you, if you don''t believe it, that''s all." Ye Tian waved his hand, and he didn''t want to talk too much with Xuan Tian. He''s seen a lot of young people like this, but everyone agrees. With everyone''s fate, it is impossible for Ye Tian to change the fate of others.


    "Brother, the wine is almost ready, if you don''t go, it will be too late." Xuanzhen said quickly: "This is a good wine that I asked the store to prepare, just to apologize to the brother."


    "Alright, alright, I understand!" Xuan Tian nodded, but didn''t say much.

 Chapter 1799

    Ye Tian sat alone on the beach, feeling the cool sea breeze, and gradually entered a state of emptiness.


    And Xuan Tian and Xuan Zhen came to the alley of the magic city, and they walked into the hotel under the guidance of Xuan Zhen.


    This hotel is like an ancient tavern, it looks very ancient, even the staff and the boss are dressed in ancient costumes, it seems that they are deliberately attracting customers.


    "Both, do you need a drink?" A waiter stepped forward, looked towards Xuantian, and at the same time sized Xuanzhen up.


    Both of them are monks, but they come to drink in the middle of the night, which naturally makes people suspicious.


    "Boss, a pot of sweet-scented osmanthus wine needs to be purest!" Xuan Zhen said, "You can''t lie to us with fake wine. Today I want to treat my brother to a big meal."


    "Don''t worry, guest officer, the wine is brewed all year round, and there is no way Zuixianlou will use fake wine!" The clerk said repeatedly: "After all, we all have a great reputation in the capital!"


    "Yeah!" Xuanzhen nodded slightly, looking towards Xuantian: "Brother, I was wrong before, and I was always dissatisfied with my brother. I made an apology tonight. I hope my brother can forgive me!"


    "Since you know how to repent, I won''t take it seriously!" Xuantian nodded, enjoying himself a bit. In his opinion, Xuanzhen''s words like this are naturally surrendering to him. In the future, in Tianlei Temple, he will not Someone will play against him.


    As time passed, sweet-scented osmanthus wine was also brought up, Xuan Zhen poured a few cups for Xuan Tian, ??it seemed quite flattering, but there was a cold gleam in his eyes.


    "It''s hard to come out for a trip, so naturally you have to get drunk, why don''t you drink heavily?" Xuan Tian looked at Xuan Zhen: "Could it be because you''re afraid?"


    "Senior brother is joking!" Xuan Zhen chuckled lightly, and drank the sweet-scented osmanthus wine in his hand: "Even senior brother has never been afraid, so how could I be afraid!"


    "That''s right!" Xuan Tian laughed loudly, and drank a few more glasses, which seemed to be quite enjoyable.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Xuan Zhen sneered slightly, as if everything was under his control.


    "Aren''t these two monks? Why are you drinking?"


    Inside the Drunken Immortal Building, a woman said lightly, and there was a man sitting beside her, and they were Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Xiaoqing.


    "Why, can''t monks drink alcohol?"


    Xuantian got up slowly, looked towards Zhao Xiaoqing: "If you have a Buddha in your heart, you are a Buddha, let alone what does our drinking have to do with you?"


    "Naturally it has nothing to do with us!" Zhao Xiaoqing smiled and said, "But if the elders of Tianlei Temple know that you sneak out to drink in the middle of the night, you don''t know what punishment you will receive!"


    "Who are you?" Xuantian said in a livid voice, "You know about Tianlei Temple!"


    "Why don''t you know? In the Demon City, there are people with shaved heads and the aura of warriors. Apart from the Tianlei Temple that has never appeared, I am afraid there are no other forces!" Zhao Xiaoqing smiled: "But I am curious, how many of you have come! "


    Xuan Tian frowned slightly, but after seeing Zhao Xiaoqing''s gossip tray on his waist, he smiled lightly and said: "So you are a bronze Taoist, no wonder you are so proud!"


    "That''s right! He is indeed a disciple of the Bronze Taoist Temple!" Li Xiaoyao smiled and said, "I don''t know what to call Xiongtai?"


    "Xuantian!"


    Xuan Tian said a few words lightly, but Xuan Tian did not shy away from it. His name has a deterrent effect among the four major forces, so how could he take Zhao Xiaoqing and others seriously.


    "It turns out that he is the first person of the younger generation in Tianlei Temple!" Zhao Xiaoqing stood up and smiled, "I was disrespectful just now!"

 Chapter 1800

    Xuan Tian''s expression was indifferent, but he never took Zhao Xiaoqing''s words seriously. Just now Zhao Xiaoqing was teasing them, so he felt reckless in his heart.


    "Yo, it''s really lively here!"


    A laugh came into the tavern. There were two figures standing at the entrance of the tavern, one white and one black, making strange laughter. Behind him was a big coffin, which was carried by four little ghosts.


    "Black and white impermanence!" Zhao Xiaoqing frowned: "Why did you appear!"


    "Of course I''m here to deliver the coffins to everyone!" Bai Wuchang laughed loudly and walked towards the inside of the tavern.


    The owner of the tavern was a little panicked. There are usually warriors haunting the Drunken Immortal Building. He has seen a lot of strange people and strange things, but this is the first time he has seen a coffin with a door!


    "So you''re a member of the Ghost Sect!" Xuan Tian proudly said from the side: "Your Ghost Sect is a crooked devil! How dare you appear here! Don''t be afraid that we will take you in!"


    "There are four major factions in Tianhai, which restrain each other. You must be aware of this, but you are here tonight just for a drink. Why are the people in Tianlei Temple so stingy?"


    "Stingyness is out of the question!" Xuan Tian sneered: "It''s just that the vocation is to eliminate demons and defend the Tao!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Buddha''s light in Xuantian''s hand exploded, and he stepped towards the black and white impermanence, but in an instant, Xuantian found that there was no Buddha''s light on his body, as if he was suppressed by something, and he couldn''t even move!


    "Ha ha!"


    Black and white impermanence laughed: "Do you think you can still perform the harmless Dharma? The coffin at the door is prepared for you!"


    Zhao Xiaoqing frowned, just as she was about to get up, Li Xiaoyao grabbed her: "Don''t act rashly, just wait and see what happens!"


    "How could this happen?" Xuan Tian''s face changed drastically, and he suddenly looked towards the wine glass: "Could it be that there is something restrained in wine?"


    "It''s natural!" Black and White Wuchang sneered: "But I have to thank my junior brother beside you, otherwise how could I destroy the foundation of Tianlei Temple!"


    "Xuanzhen, it''s you!" Xuantian suddenly looked at Xuanzhen: "You actually poisoned the wine?"


    "That''s right, it is indeed me!" Xuan Zhen sneered: "You don''t think that letting you out tonight is really to apologize to you?"


    Xuantian took a few steps back, and was even more shocked in his heart: "You actually colluded with the people of the ghost sect!"


    "In Tianlei Temple, what you get is always the best, but what about me?" Xuan Zhen sneered: "This is unfair to me, and I will never accept such unfair treatment."


    "This is the reason why you collude with Ghost Sect?" Xuantian suddenly laughed: "Tianlei Temple has been kind to you in nurturing you, but you betrayed Tianlei Temple and even shot me."


    "I didn''t betray Tianlei Temple, I just betrayed you." Xuanzhen sneered: "Hand over the secret script of Wanfo Dynasty, and I can let you live!"


    "Is it worth it to get the secret book?" Xuantian smiled wryly: "If the Wanfo Dynasty Sect is obtained by the Ghost Sect, do you know how much influence it will have on Tianlei Temple?"


    Xuan Zhen shook his head: "I don''t care so much, I must have what you have, if you don''t hand it over today, you will never leave this tavern alive."


    And not far away, Zhao Xiaoqing frowned: "Brother, let''s just sit back and watch this matter, I''m afraid it won''t be good! After all, the ghost sect is so rampant."


    "If the guess is correct, Judge Xiao is nearby." Li Xiaoyao frowned: "I''m afraid we have to leave quickly, how can we care about other things."

 Chapter 1801

    Zhao Xiaoqing''s expression changed slightly. After all, Xuantian is a member of Tianlei Temple, and it is the opposite of Bronze Taoist Temple, but it is the righteous way anyway. He is naturally dissatisfied with being calculated by the ghost sect.


    "Even if I die today, I will never hand over the secret book of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty." Xuantian said bluntly: "I have already been poisoned, and the Buddha''s light on my body can''t be displayed. Since it is fish on a felt board, let it You slaughter."


    "I thought the disciples of Tianlei Temple had integrity, but now it seems that they are very disappointed." Black and White Wuchang shook his head: "I am afraid that it is a loss of the dignity of Tianlei Temple to let others be slaughtered like this."


    Xuan Tian smiled wryly, now he is unable to display his strength, and there is nothing he can do about it, even if he intends to resist, it will be nothing but nothing in the end.


    "As a disciple of Tianlei Temple, it is really ridiculous to do such a thing." Zhao Xiaoqing shook his head: "Collude with people from the Ghost Sect, this is simply a shame in life."


    "I advise you not to meddle in your own business." Xuanzhen glanced at Zhao Xiaoqing: "I know that you are members of the Bronze Taoist Temple, and this matter has nothing to do with you. If you insist on meddling in your own business, you may be deeply involved gone."


    "We are just persuading, since you are determined to join the ghost sect, that is your business." Li Xiaoyao said lightly: "At the same time, it is your business that you have to deal with the people of Tianlei Temple, Bronze Taoist Temple Nature will not interfere."


    After finishing speaking, Li Xiaoyao got up slowly, and pulled Zhao Xiaoqing to go outside. Although Zhao Xiaoqing wanted to help, he knew that his strength was insufficient.


    But just as they were about to leave the tavern, the white-faced scholar blocked their figure: "Why are you leaving in such a hurry?"


    "The Bronze Taoist Temple and the Ghost Sect do not violate the river water in the devil''s capital. This is a rule set by both parties. Is it possible that a few want to break this rule?" Li Xiaoyao frowned: "I''m afraid this is not good?"


    "Rules are made by people. Among the ghosts killed by your Bronze Taoist Temple, there are so many little ghosts. This account is not so easy to write off." Black and White Wuchang said coldly: "Now you know the inside story of this, how can you let it go?" You leave."


    Zhao Xiaoqing''s expression changed: "Then what do you think? If you do something, I won''t be afraid of you."


    "Did you see this coffin? Although it''s a bit small, it''s not difficult to hold the three of you." Bai Wuchang smiled: "It''s better for you to just make it!"


    "You want to do something to us?" Li Xiaoyao said with a cold expression, "Aren''t you afraid that the two big forces will tear your face apart?"


    "Ghost Sect and Bronze Taoist Temple are inherently incompatible, so what if they tear their faces apart?" Black and White Wuchang sneered.


    Li Xiaoyao made a move in an instant, rushing towards the black and white Wuchang, there was a surge of thunder and flames on his fingers, which was quite dazzling in the dark night.


    The hotel owner was very worried. The people who usually come to Zuixianlou are extraordinary people, but the people tonight are even more outrageous, and they directly made a big move here.


    "Do you want to ask the big boss to come out? If the fight continues like this, I''m afraid the whole power will be over." A guy said.


    "The big boss hasn''t shown up yet, so he probably doesn''t want to intervene." The tavern manager shook his head: "When the old man really wants to make a move, he will naturally show up."


    The guys nodded and didn''t dare to say anything more. The shopkeeper of the tavern was the same as them, not the owner of Zuixianlou, but someone else.

 Chapter 1802

    Black and white impermanence fought against Li Xiaoyao, Zhao Xiaoqing assisted at the side, and the fight was inseparable.


    Xuan Zhen looked at Xuan Tian: "Are you really unwilling to hand over the secret book?"


    "Even if I die, I will not betray Tianlei Temple." Xuantian''s eyes were flat: "Don''t waste your efforts!"


    "In that case, I can only do what you want." Xuanzhen laughed, with a cold light in his eyes, walking like Xuantian step by step. Today Xuantian is doomed, even if he doesn''t make a move, Xuantian Still can''t cure that strange poison


    But at this moment, a stream of light rushed from the darkness, and Li Xiaoyao was injured in his shoulder, so he took a few steps back and looked at the night, but he couldn''t see any figure.


    "I really didn''t expect that the majestic judge of the ghost sect would not be afraid of being ridiculed if he did something sneaky." Li Xiaoyao said coldly, "Is it necessary to mobilize people like this when dealing with me and other juniors?"


    There was no sound in the dark, no one said anything, black and white impermanence sneered, with a cold light in his eyes: "Today is your death day, how dare you shout here."


    As soon as the words fell, black and white impermanence made a joint attack. In the blink of an eye, a majestic force surged towards Li Xiaoyao. Li Xiaoyao couldn''t dodge it in time, and his eyes were full of helplessness.


    But in the blink of an eye, a huge force surged, knocking the black and white impermanent back, and even their faces turned pale.


    "Who is it!" Heiheiwuchang''s expression changed drastically, and he looked in another direction of the tavern, and found a figure in the darkness.


    "Of course it''s me!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I wanted to come to Zuixianlou to have a drink, but I didn''t expect there to be a good show, but you disturbed my interest, so I''d better leave as soon as possible, and don''t make me impatient. "


    "So it''s you!" Black and White Wuchang frowned: "Why do you always fight against Guizong?"


    "I''m afraid you have some misunderstanding. I don''t want to go against Guizong! It''s just that you happened to be here." Ye Tian shrugged: "It just so happens that you also disturbed my interest."


    Following these words, Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Xiaoqing stood beside Ye Tian, ??with Ye Tian protecting them, even if Judge Xiao from the Ghost Sect was here, they might not be able to do anything to them.


    "Master Ye in the south of the Yangtze River is just a martial artist. Could it be that he really wants to be the enemy of Guizong?" .¡±


    "If you are dissatisfied, you can take action." Ye Tian chuckled and said, "And you have to talk so much nonsense!"


    "You..." Heiheiwuchang''s face was ashen, Ye Tian''s strength was extraordinary, they naturally knew that even if Judge Xiao took action himself, Ye Tian might not be able to repel Ye Tian, ??this matter became a bit tricky.


    "How about it, what I just said is correct, right? Your seal is black, and you will be in great trouble tonight." Ye Tian looked at Xuantian who was not far away.


    Xuanzhen wanted to kill Xuantian, Ye Tian naturally saw it, otherwise he would not have appeared at this time.


    "Master Ye, he is extremely disrespectful to you. Although he is not an enemy, he is by no means a good relationship." Xuanzhen shrugged: "Master Ye will not prevent me from killing him, right?"


    "Why not?" Ye Tian chuckled and said, "I think I have a predestined relationship with him. I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to do anything to him today."


    "Master Ye, don''t bully others too much." Xuanzhen''s eyes showed a cold light.

 Chapter 1803

    , "So what if you deceive people too much?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Could it be that you want to do something to me?"


    "Master Ye is very skilled, I am naturally not an opponent, but I am afraid it is not worth offending Guizong for this." Xuan Tian shrugged: "Being a low-key person is better than anything else."


    "Low-key?" Ye Tian chuckled, a surge of majestic force caught Xuanzhen in the blink of an eye, making him unable to move.


    "What do you want!" Xuanzhen''s face was livid, and at the same time he shouted at Black and White Wuchang: "I am now a member of the Ghost Sect, Lord Black and White to save me!"


    "I''m afraid you think too highly of them?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "They can''t protect themselves, how can they save you?"


    Black and white impermanence''s face was livid, Ye Tian''s words obviously slapped them in the face, making them a little helpless, but one thing is true, black and white impermanence is indeed not Ye Tian''s opponent.


    "Master Ye, I''m afraid it''s not good to do this?"


    A cold voice sounded in the dark, seemingly continuous, resounding throughout the entire tavern, as if there was an expert hiding in the dark, unwilling to show up.


    "If Guizong has the ability, he can come after me." Ye Tian looked indifferent: "I don''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but there are some things that must be meddled."


    "Okay, okay, after getting the Dragon Ball, Guizong will definitely visit Jiangnan." A cold voice sounded from the void.


    Black and White Wuchang also seemed to have heard the call, and left Zuixian Tower with many little ghosts.


    "Master Black and White, I''m a member of the Ghost Sect now, you can''t leave me behind." Xuan Zhen said, he was held in place by Ye Tian, ??and he was extremely scared in his heart.


    Black and white Wuchang looked back at Xuanzhen, and suddenly laughed: "Ghost sect doesn''t have people from Buddhism, I think it''s better for you to stay in Buddhism, ghost sect may not be suitable for you."


    After they finished speaking, they left without looking back, while Xuanzhen stood there at a loss, his eyes filled with fear.


    Ye Tian came in front of Xuantian, ordered a few acupuncture points for Xuantian, and then shook his head: "It''s already poisonous, I''m afraid I won''t live long."


    "It''s useless. Since I want him to die, he won''t live long." Xuan Zhen said with a light smile, "You don''t have to waste time! Even if you die today, I will drag him to be buried with you!"


    Following these words, Xuan Tian''s face became even paler, and he looked at Xuan Zhen: "I didn''t expect you to hate me so much, if I knew you hated me so much, I shouldn''t have trusted you!"


    "It''s superfluous to say any more now, you''ve already fallen into my hands." Xuan Zhen sneered and said, "Just accept your fate, even if you are the number one in Tianlei Temple? In the end, you will die in my hands."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. If he wants to live, I can save his life." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But if he doesn''t want to live, I''m afraid even Da Luo Jinxian can''t save him."


    "Can you cure me?" Xuan Tian looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "Do you really have such means?"


    "Of course there is!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But then again, this method is not common and requires a lot of energy. If you want to survive, you may have to worship me in the future."


    "Worshiping under your sect?" Xuantian''s expression changed slightly: "But I am already a member of Tianlei Temple, how can I worship under Master Ye''s sect? Wouldn''t it be contrary to my original intention."

 Chapter 1804

    "You are already attacking your heart with poisonous energy. Although I have sealed your lifeblood for you, if you need medicinal materials to recuperate in the future, I am afraid you can only follow me." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If you don''t want to follow the water, I am afraid you can only protect you." Your life, as for your cultivation, I am afraid that you will not be able to keep it."


    Xuan Tian was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to do, this matter was not a joke, if there was a slight difference, he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    "Master Ye, is there no other way?" Xuantian said seriously: "I am already a member of Tianlei Temple, so how can I change to join the teacher''s sect again? Isn''t this against my principles?"


    "If you don''t want to be my apprentice, what reason do you want me to help you cure?" Ye Tian said bluntly: "If it weren''t for your extraordinary talent, I wouldn''t do it myself. Now it seems that you don''t want to." .¡±


    "Master Ye, why don''t you help him, after all, life is at stake now." Zhao Xiaoqing said, "If you can really help him, it will be a kind of good deed to Master Ye."


    "I have already helped him stop his blood and saved his life. As I said just now, if you want to fully enjoy his rights, you must let him follow me, and then you can use medicine to remove the poisonous gas in his body. Only then can he guarantee his talent." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Since he is not willing to follow, I will not force others to make things difficult."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Xuan Tian stood at the side, but he didn''t know how to speak, and his expression was even more flustered. As a cultivator, he naturally didn''t want to let his cultivation be ruined. It''s a pity that the current situation is like this, so he doesn''t know what to do .


    "Amitabha, everyone has his own destiny. If you can worship Master Ye as your teacher, it may be a blessing in your life."


    A voice sounded, and the divine monk Fazhi walked towards the tavern, followed by many young monks, who looked neatly dressed.


    "It turned out to be the divine monk of Fazhi!" Ye Tian clasped his fists together: "Do you really agree that he can be my apprentice?"


    "Perhaps this is a chance, and what the Buddha pays attention to is numerology. Since his destiny should be like this, he must act according to numerology." Fazhi said.


    "Master, you are my master, I will not worship anyone as my teacher." Xuantian said stubbornly: "Master''s upbringing needs to be repaid, how can I abandon you."


    "Sometimes there must be a fate, and when there is no fate, there is nothing." Fazhi waved his hand: "I am afraid you are going to enter the secular world, so that it is in line with your heart, and the Buddhist school will not be able to keep you after all!"


    After finishing speaking, Fazhi took out a strand of hair and threw it to Xuantian: "From now on, you are no longer my disciple, and you will have nothing to do with me in the future, and you are not allowed to step into Tianlei Temple. To be a monk is to be a monk, and now that your hair has been returned, you are no longer a monk of Tianlei Temple."


    "Master!" Xuan Tian shouted, tears filled his eyes, for some reason there was a heart-piercing pain that he couldn''t suppress.


    Fazhi looked calm, and looked at Xuanzhen: "As a disciple of Tianlei Temple, you have colluded with outsiders to murder your senior brother, and you have done such unconscionable things, do you have the heart to repent?"


    "Master never takes me seriously. If there is any good thing, the senior brother will get it first. This is unfair." Xuanzhen said bluntly: "Master''s words now are not ridiculous!"


    "The Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty sect needs to reach an extremely high level to cultivate, so it''s not why I don''t give it to you." Fazhi shook his head.

 Chapter 1805

    "Master is biased, so why should he say so high-sounding?" Xuan Zhen sneered, "Now that it''s at this point, if you want to kill or cut, you can only listen to it."


    "Xuantian, this matter is his fault. According to the rules of Tianlei Temple, it is a serious crime for him to have an affair with a foreign enemy, and he needs to pay a huge price." Fazhi said aloud: "But he is my disciple after all. It''s better to let go of a way out, if he becomes a demon in the future, I will kill him with my own hands."


    Xuanzhen trembled violently, with horror in his eyes, he never thought that Fazhi would be so considerate for him, and even wanted to let him live.


    In Xuanzhen''s eyes, Xuantian is Fazhi''s lifeblood, he almost destroyed Xuantian, but Fazhi didn''t blame him, it seemed that he was beyond his expectation.


    "Master, if he just wanted to hurt me, I naturally wouldn''t care about him, but he colluded with people from the Ghost Sect, which violated the taboo of Tianlei City Temple." Xuantian said bluntly: "If this matter If it is not handled well, it will even affect the rules of Tianlei Temple."


    "Of course I know about this matter. I will take him to Tianlei Temple to plead guilty and try to let him live." Fazhi said bluntly: "But you are the victim of this matter, so naturally the master can''t favor anyone!"


    "Since the master has spoken, it is natural to respect the meaning of the master." Xuantian nodded and said: "As long as he can repent, it is not impossible to correct his evil ways, but the master will have to worry about it."


    Fazhi nodded, and then looked at Ye Tian: "Benefactor Ye, you will have to worry more about Xuantian in the future! If you need help from Tianlei Temple, Tianlei Temple will definitely accept it."


    "That''s not necessary!" Ye Tian chuckled: "Having accepted such a powerful apprentice halfway, if I disturb Tianlei Temple again, I''m afraid it will be bad."


    While they were talking, Ye Tian''s brows suddenly moved away, and he looked towards a certain direction in the Demon City, his eyes became sharp instantly, and Fa Zhi''s face changed drastically: "What a huge breath, could it be the Dragon Ball? "


    "Except for Dragon Ball, there is probably nothing else that can exude such a terrifying aura." Ye Tian''s expression changed: "This direction seems to be in Shilipo."


    "That''s right, it''s in the direction of Shilipo." Li Xiaoyao said, "When the Dragon Ball appears, there will definitely be various forces robbing it! We must hurry up, if the dragon ball is taken away by evil spirits, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar."


    Everyone nodded one after another, and rushed towards Shilipo, while Xuantian sat cross-legged, looking quite painful, there were still toxins in his body, although Ye Tian gave him acupuncture, but he didn''t heal so quickly.


    "If you hadn''t saved my life, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to see the sun tomorrow." Xuan Tian looked at Ye Tian: "You and I are about the same age, although your strength is stronger than mine, but let me call you Master, I would rather I really can¡¯t yell out.¡±


    "It doesn''t matter, just call me Pavilion Master from now on." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "From now on, you will be a member of Fenglei Pavilion, and I will try my best to restore your strength."


    Xuan Tian nodded, and didn''t say much, he was grateful to Ye Tian from the bottom of his heart, if Ye Tian didn''t take action, his life might be in danger today.


    In Shilipo, the people from Guizong arrived early, but stopped outside a cave in Shilippo, not daring to enter at will, and seemed even more afraid.


    Judge Xiao stood not far away with many little ghosts, and there was also a hint of indifference in his expression.


    "Judge!"


    Black, White and Wuchang appeared, and hurriedly clasped their fists together and said, "The Dragon Ball has appeared, why don''t you enter the cave? Get the Dragon Ball?"

 Chapter 1806

    Judge Xiao raised his eyebrows: "It''s pitch black inside the cave. I''m afraid there are special things. Don''t go in first. Let others go first. I always feel that Dragon Balls are not so easy to get."


    "Wouldn''t this be a missed opportunity?" Black and White Wuchang shook his head and said: "Now is the best opportunity, if we can get the Dragon Ball, this time, the trip to the Demon Capital can be over, and we can also go back to the sect for business. "


    "Since you all said that, why don''t you two go in and explore the way first." Judge Xiao sneered, still standing aside, he couldn''t sense any movement in the cave, so naturally he wouldn''t act rashly.


    Black and white Wuchang looked at each other, and said with an embarrassed smile: "Even the judge dare not enter, and I wait for the two of us to be humble, so naturally I dare not enter."


    "Don''t you dare?" Judge Xiao sneered, "Since you don''t dare, why talk so much?"


    Black, White and Wuchang hurriedly retreated, and they didn''t dare to say more. They couldn''t bear Judge Xiao''s temper, but this opportunity was rare. Shilipo was where they were stationed, and they were the first group to arrive here. It''s a pity But if you don''t go in, the things will be taken away by others, and it will be troublesome if you want to get them.


    "I didn''t expect Judge Xiao to be so fast!" A chuckle sounded, and Elder Fang brought many disciples from the Bronze Taoist Temple to the entrance of the cave. , Unfortunately, it is still not as good as Judge Xiao."


    "Elder Fang, your speed is quite fast." Judge Xiao smiled: "If you guessed right, the Dragon Ball is in the cave. Doesn''t the Bronze Taoist Temple want the Dragon Ball? You can go in and have a chat, maybe you can take the lead Get the Dragon Balls."


    "This is just a joke. Even Judge Xiao dare not enter, so how can people from the Bronze Taoist Temple dare to enter this strange place?" Elder Fang said bluntly: "It''s better for Judge Xiao to take the lead and we will follow behind you. Only then can you feel at ease."


    "Elder Fang is obviously playing back. My strength is not as good as yours. Everyone knows that you don''t take the lead, but let me take the lead. Could it be that you want to trick me?" Judge Xiao said bluntly.


    "Dragon Ball is inside the cave. If you are not interested, I will go there first."


    The voice resounded in the Ten Mile Slope, and a man rushed towards him in the cave. The Dragon Ball incident was widely spread, and most people in martial arts knew about it. This time, many people came.


    Judge Xiao and Elder Fang were still standing aside. People from the two factions were about to move, but they didn''t dare to move around without the words of the leader.


    "Judge Xiao, if you don''t take the first step, if you are really snatched away by others, you will fall short." Black and White Wuchang said repeatedly: "This decision must be made early, and there must be no sloppy."


    ah¡­¡­


    Just as they were talking, a scream sounded in the cave, and the man who had just entered turned into dry bones instantly, which shocked everyone present. There were still people who wanted to enter the cave to win the dragon ball, but now they didn''t. Unreasonable thought.


    Judge Xiao frowned, and the expression of Elder Fang beside him also changed. He did not expect that this cave was so weird that it was even difficult for them to move forward.


    "Elder, why don''t you go in?"


    Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Xiaoqing arrived and looked at the cave at the same time. Ye Tian and others also came slowly. The four major forces of Tianhai Kingdom have already joined the three major forces. It seems that the battle is not small.

 Chapter 1807

    "This cave is quite strange. A man entered it just now and turned into a pile of bones. Don''t be brave." Elder Fang reminded: "If there is any danger in the cave, you should not enter it."


    "All major forces have already arrived, except the Demon Sect!" Judge Xiao sneered, "Should we discuss how to get in now?"


    "If you use your internal force to pierce the cave''s exterior, you will be able to enter the cave." A man said: "As long as a few masters of the celestial master level work together, it seems that it is not difficult to break through the cave."


    "This proposal is good!" Black and White Wuchang nodded: "We also think we can do this, so there will be no danger."


    "Since that''s the case, why don''t some of us celestial masters work together to open this cave?" Judge Xiao said to the others, "I don''t know if you have any opinions?"


    "I think it''s better not to open this cave." Fa Zhi said: "In this way, a fight can be avoided. In order to win the Dragon Ball, the major forces will definitely pay a huge price. If the three caves cannot be entered, they will be killed." Sealed by a powerful formation, in this way, it will be of great benefit to all major forces."


    "That''s not what I said. I came to Shanghai this time just for Dragon Ball. Wouldn''t it be useless to stay in Shanghai if I didn''t get Dragon Ball?" Monk, you don''t seem to want Dragon Ball to appear?"


    "I just don''t want everyone to kill each other. After all, if dragon balls and even things outside of the body kill each other because of things outside of the body, it''s a promising way." Fa Zhi said, with a ray of kindness in his expression.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the Fazhi of Tianlei Temple is an eminent monk who has attained the Tao. I saw him today and he really deserves his reputation." Elder Fang nodded and said, "However, the Dragon Ball has already appeared in this world. , is also a great danger.¡±


    "It seems that Elder Fang and I have the same meaning." Judge Xiao said with a smile: "Fa Zhi, are you willing to open the cave together? If you don''t make a move, I''m afraid you won''t even have the qualification to go in."


    "Alas..." Fazhi sighed, his eyes full of helplessness: "Since all the benefactors are mainly opening it forcibly, I can''t rule it out. After all, as Elder Fang said, if the Dragon Ball falls into the wrong hands, I am afraid that the whole world will be destroyed." Misfortune to the kingdom."


    "If that''s the case, why wait!" Judge Xiao shot out instantly, and slapped into the cave with his palm. Elder Fang and Fa Zhi also shot.


    Boom boom boom!


    There was a sound of bombardment, and the cave was full of fragments, but unfortunately there were none. Any movement seemed to make the cave impossible to break through.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, everyone looked panicked, even a little uneasy, and they didn''t know what happened to you.


    "The three celestial masters shot at the same time, but they couldn''t even open a cave. It seems that this cave is quite strange!" Li Xiaoyao frowned: "Could it be that someone is doing something weird here?"


    "Brother, do you mean to say that someone has already obtained the Dragon Ball? At the same time, they did some tricks in the cave to make this happen?" Zhao Xiaoqing frowned: "But who has such a great ability to find the Dragon Ball? Dragon Ball, set up such a terrifying barrier."

 Chapter 1808

    "There are many masters in this world, so maybe no one can do this." Li Xiaoyao said bluntly: "However, the black energy in this cave is not small, but it seems to have existed in the early years, which is enough to prove that no one entered the cave. over others."


    "Since I didn''t see anyone else, it''s not man-made." Zhao Xiaoqing nodded and said, "I see black air lingering in the cave, could it be some kind of poison gas? The man just entered the cave and turned into a pile of bones , as if poisoned by some kind of poison."


    "Dragon Ball is here, but there is nothing we can do now. It''s really ridiculous." Judge Xiao said bitterly: "It''s better for the three of us to go in together, maybe we can reverse it."


    "Judge, just now that man entered the cave and became like that. I''m afraid this cave is not simple, so don''t take risks lightly." Black and White Wuchang said: "Maybe there are other ways."


    "We are three masters of the Heavenly Master Realm, so we are naturally fearless." Judge Xiao said bluntly, "I just don''t know if the other two dare to enter with me."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Elder Fang and Elder Fang glanced at each other, feeling a little scared in their hearts. They could see clearly just now that a man entered it and turned into a pile of bones. It may not be able to hold on.


    "This cave is weird, and your heads are black. I''m afraid something is wrong today." Ye Tian reminded: "I don''t think you should enter the cave. The truth is to wait and see what happens."


    "Master Ye, are you kidding me? It''s useless to wait and see what happens here. If no one enters the cave, they won''t get the Dragon Ball. Everyone here must be aware of this." Judge Xiao said bluntly.


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "However, even if it is a master of celestial masters, it may be even more difficult to enter the cave. This cave is not an ordinary cave. It is full of killing arrays. Those who are not afraid to approach even the slightest!"


    "Master Ye, you are still young, and you don''t want to enter the cave. I can understand it, but what you said just now seems to be telling the other two old men, which is a bit immoral." The judge said coldly: "Getting the Dragon Ball is an arrangement from above, so no matter what, you have to enter the cave."


    "Since Judge Xiao is so serious, it''s better to go in and have a look!" Zhao Xiaoqing said with a smile, "Maybe you can get the Dragon Ball if you go in first."


    "Little girl, you don''t have the right to speak here!" Judge Xiao glared at Zhao Xiaoqing: "If I go in alone, I''m afraid it will be dangerous, but the other two masters of the celestial master level, so once I throw in It¡¯s a lot of peace of mind.¡±


    "I didn''t expect that even the judges of the ghost sect were so afraid of death. I thought they were the kings of Hades, fearless. Now it seems that they are nothing more than that." Zhao Xiaoqing shook her head.


    Ye Tian also smiled and said: "If you don''t go in again, I will be the first to go. After all, there are dragon balls in the cave, which may be very attractive to you."


    "Master Ye, is there any way for you to enter it?" Elder Fang looked at Ye Tian with a gleam in his eyes.


    Ye Tian is a young man, he is naturally very clear, and I am afraid he understands some things better than him.

 Chapter 1809

    "Elder Fang thinks too highly of me!" Ye Tian said with a wry smile, "I have nothing to do, but I always feel that this cave is not that scary. Since you are not willing to try it, why don''t I try it!"


    "Master Ye, don''t be reckless." Li Xiaoyao said repeatedly: "Just now I saw a man enter it and turned into dry bones. If Master Ye entered it at will, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome."


    "Since this cave is meant to be entered, I''ll give it a try." Ye Tian smiled: "If something happens to me, I hope you all return immediately and don''t have to enter the cave again. If I enter the cave safely, everyone can Come in with me."


    "Master Ye, why are you so kind?" The judge smiled slightly: "Could it be that you came here for the Dragon Ball, so you want to enter this cave? Get the Dragon Ball in advance."


    Following these words, Ye Tian laughed, with an even more indifferent look on his face: "Since you are the judge and think I have this idea, why don''t you let Judge Xiao lead the way in person, this way I will save a lot. Danger."


    Following these words, Judge Xiao''s expression changed instantly, and his expression became embarrassing. He naturally didn''t dare to enter the cave, but he was worried that Ye Tian would take the first step, which would be a joke for people to see.


    "Judge Xiao, you can''t be so dishonest. You dare not go in, why don''t you let others in?"


    A few men nearby said: "Although the ghost sect is powerful, it can''t be so domineering, right?"


    Following these words, Judge Xiao''s eyes instantly became indifferent, and he looked at the men just now, and at the same time, there was a flame surging on the palm of his hand.


    Before the men could react, the flames from Judge Xiao''s palm shot out, and the men were turned into flying ash, and they didn''t recognize the power of resistance.


    The other people present were also slightly startled, but they didn''t expect that Judge Xiao would be so domineering, killing people at the slightest disagreement, and he didn''t even shy away from it.


    "Judge Xiao, I''m afraid it''s extremely inappropriate for you to do such a thing in front of people from the Bronze Taoist Temple?" Elder Fang said, "Although these people are not from my Bronze Taoist Temple, they are decent anyway. People, you are killing innocent people so indiscriminately now, I have the right to deal with you."


    "Dragon Ball is the most important thing now, and everything else is floating clouds." Judge Xiao said, looking at Ye Tian: "Master Ye wants to enter it? Why don''t you ask Master Ye to lead the way, and we will follow behind. Whatever happens, it¡¯s good to have someone to take care of you.¡±


    "I don''t dare to lead the way, it''s almost okay to let me lead the way."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and walked towards the cave, his eyes were even more flat, the judge was also a little nervous, Ye Tian is a master of the celestial master realm, if there is nothing in the cave, they can enter.


    "Master Ye, you have to be very careful." Li Xiaoyao frowned, and his expression became serious. He didn''t want Ye Tian to be in charge of He, at least Ye Tian had helped them, so he naturally didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian.


    "Master Ye is too courageous, isn''t he?" Zhao Xiaoqing frowned: "Many masters of the celestial master realm dare not enter it, but he wants to break in directly."


    "Perhaps this is the vitality of young people." Elder Fang smiled wryly.

 Chapter 1810

    "Elder Fang seems to be quite interested in this?" Li Xiaoyao said with a smile: "Why don''t Elder Fang and Master Ye enter together, it will be helpful, I always feel that Master Ye will be in danger if he can enter. "


    "I''m afraid it won''t work." Elder Fang shook his head: "I''m already old, and it''s not convenient for me to walk. If I encounter any danger at that time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out."


    "Ahem!"


    Zhao Xiaoqing coughed a few times, but he didn''t know what to say, and his eyes were full of helplessness. He didn''t expect that Elder Fang was so greedy for life and afraid of death. After all, it was the facade of the whole bronze Taoist temple, and now it was indeed lost.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. If I didn''t make a scream after I entered the cave, it means that the cave is not that dangerous. But if I made a scream, you don''t have to try it."


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, and walked towards the cave, with a little starlight in his eyes.


    The divine monk of Fazhi stood aside, but there was concern in his eyes: "Benefactor Ye, you have to be careful, don''t act young and strong, after all, the world is impermanent, this kind of thing is not fun, although you are very talented, but in this world Some things are untouchable."


    "Thank you for reminding me, master, I will keep it in mind." Ye Tian nodded slightly, and looked into the cave alone, his eyes became even more flat as he went to himself, it seemed that all of this was under his control.


    Judge Xiao stood at the side, but his brows were deeply frowned. He always felt that there were other plans, but no matter what the plan was, it was not so easy to enter the cave, which happened to make Ye Tian a stepping stone.


    Ye Tian walked towards the inside of the cave step by step, and did not stop until he reached the entrance of the cave. Everyone stood and watched not far away, their hearts already in their throats. This kind of thing is not a joke. Just now there was a The man had an accident in the cave, and even screamed without warning, leaving bones behind. This kind of thing is very weird.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about it, and walked straight into the cave. The reason why he was so eager was that he wanted to get the dragon ball first. He didn''t know the status of the dragon ball, and he didn''t know the function of the dragon ball, but so many people wanted it. How could it be a bad thing to get something.


    As for the weirdness in the cave, Ye Tian didn''t take it to heart. No matter where it is, as long as he has enough strength, he can be fearless. Ye Tian has become a master of the celestial master, so naturally he can''t have any fear.


    Looking at Ye Tian who was about to enter the cave, Zhao Xiaoqing suddenly closed his eyes, and Li Xiaoyao''s face gradually turned pale. The deterrent power of the cave had already taken root in their hearts, which must have been a great shock to them.


    Judge Xiao has been standing up to Ye Tian''s figure. As long as Ye Tian gets through, he will enter the cave and snatch the dragon ball at that time.


    When he left Ghost Sect, he gave the death order and must get the Dragon Ball, so naturally he couldn''t break his promise.


    Ye Tian walked towards the cave, taking every step cautiously. Although he was not afraid, he was naturally very clear about the weirdness in the cave. If he was not careful, something might happen and he couldn''t help it. react to.


    After walking a few steps, Ye Tian stopped suddenly, and everyone kept watching, fearing that Ye Tian would turn into bones like the man just now.

 Chapter 1811

    "Master Ye seems to have nothing to do. Could it be that we can really go in?" Zhao Xiaoqing said, "If that''s the case, there will probably be another big battle."


    "This is unavoidable, no matter at any time!" Li Xiaoyao said bluntly: "If the guess is correct, there will definitely be a big battle."


    Following these words, Zhao Xiaoqing also nodded slightly, but did not dare to say anything more.


    But at this moment, Judge Xiao said with a smile: "I think it''s better to wait for a while. If something really happens later, I''m afraid no one will be able to bear the responsibility."


    "Judge Xiao, what do you mean? Why can''t we understand?" Li Xiaoyao said with a smile, "It seems that Judge Xiao is not required to take responsibility for what happened when we entered this cave, right?"


    "It''s natural, but some things are not as simple as they appear." Judge Xiao said with a smile: "Everyone, it''s better not to be too active, when the time comes to enter the cave, if something happens, I''m afraid you will regret it for the rest of your life. "


    "That''s not what they say. As the saying goes, those who are capable live, especially rare things like dragon balls." Zhao Xiaoqing said with a smile: "I think Judge Xiao is afraid that we will get dragon balls, so he prevents us from going in, right? Since Judge Xiao is so scared, why not go in and try it out yourself."


    Judge Xiao frowned, and his face became gloomy in an instant: "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense. I acted like this for your safety. Don''t let me down by being a donkey."


    "If that''s the case, don''t I want to thank Judge Xiao?" Zhao Xiaoqing smiled slightly: "It''s a pity that there are no good people in this world! Judge Xiao should take care of himself."


    "The tone is not small!" Judge Xiao said with indifference in his eyes, "Don''t be too frivolous, little guy, or you will fall into the jaws of Huya."


    "Don''t worry, judge, I''m young and energetic, and it''s absolutely impossible to be like this." Zhao Xiaoqing said with a smile: "The judge should take care of himself."


    "Take care of yourself?" Judge Xiao smiled and said, "Of course I will take care of myself, but you have to be more careful! Don''t enter the cave at that time, and there will be no accidents."


    Following these words, Zhao Xiaoqing smiled slightly, with an even more indifferent expression: "The judge is joking, with Elder Fang here, I think I will not be in any danger in the cave, but the judge must be careful. After all, Tianlei Temple and Bronze Taoist Temple are quite dissatisfied with Guizong."


    "Why? Don''t you want to start a fight?" Black and White Wuchang said: "I haven''t entered the cave yet, and I haven''t got the Dragon Ball. If I start fighting now, I''m afraid it will be bad for all parties, right?"


    "It''s natural!" Elder Fang nodded slightly: "Xiao Qing must not be reckless, but don''t say anything casually!"


    "Elder, I''m just talking casually, so don''t take it seriously." Zhao Xiaoqing said aloud, her expression even more flat.


    Elder Fang smiled slightly, but he didn''t care too much. It seemed that in his eyes, all of this was just nothingness.


    But inside the cave, Ye Tian''s figure gradually disappeared, and he walked towards the cave, with a look of vigilance in his eyes. After all, this cave is extremely weird, with the intention of killing quickly, which makes people a little frightened.

 Chapter 1812

    "Master Ye has already entered the cave and has not come out. If you guessed right, there should be no problem." Judge Xiao said aloud, "Let''s go in now. If Master Ye gets the Dragon Ball by then, how can it be?" Isn''t it a failure?"


    "Even if Master Ye got it, I''m afraid the Judge won''t let it go?" Li Xiaoyao said with a smile, "How can Judge Xiao be afraid of Master Ye?"


    "You can''t say that. I''m a man of integrity, so how could I snatch something from Master Ye? Wouldn''t that be against morality?" Judge Xiao said with a smile, "If that''s the case, I''m afraid it''s extremely bad."


    "There is nothing bad about dragon balls. They are rare items. Judge Xiao, as the judge of the ghost sect, probably won''t let it go. Even if he snatches the dragon ball from Master Ye, there is nothing wrong with it." Elder Fang smiled slightly: "After all, what is the matter?" It¡¯s not as good as imagined.¡±


    "There''s something in Elder Fang''s words that really confuses me." The judge burst into laughter instantly: "Elder Murphy Fang means that even you want to snatch the Dragon Ball from Master Ye?"


    "Amitabha, now that the Dragon Ball is in the hands of the sailors, why should you be so sure about the benefactor?" Fa Zhi said with a smile: "If the Dragon Ball is really in the hands of Master Ye, it will be Master Ye''s blessing. Why bother?" in this way."


    "Eminent Monk Fazhi is right!" Elder Fang nodded slightly, with seriousness in his eyes: "Since it was Master Ye who got the Dragon Ball, it is naturally Master Ye''s, so how could I think too much about it? Wouldn''t it be too much?" heartless?"


    "You decent people have such a face, pretending to be careless on the surface, but actually thinking about it." The judge smiled lightly: "Now that Master Ye has entered the cave, if we don''t go in, I''m afraid we will have no chance. If you really want to take the Dragon Ball from Master Ye, it will be even more difficult."


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions changed slightly, and their eyes were full of horror, because they found that Ye Tian had indeed gone far, and the distance was very far, making it difficult for them to catch up.


    However, no one from the three major forces was dispatched, and Judge Xiao stood aside, as if he didn''t intend to enter, making everyone even more confused. According to normal circumstances, Guizhong should be the person who most wants to enter this cave. Why is he now? No news at all.


    "Judge Xiao, don''t you want to get the Dragon Ball? Now is the best chance, why don''t you enter the cave?" Li Xiaoyao said aloud, and his eyes were even brighter: "After all, if you don''t go in the Dragon Ball again, you will be killed." Master Ye will take the lead."


    "I''m afraid you think I''m a fool. Master Ye can carry this cave, but we may not be able to carry it. If we enter easily, I''m afraid we will be smashed to pieces." Judge Xiao said with a smile: "The leaders of the other major forces are How could I enter the cave without moving? Wouldn¡¯t it be possible for you to jointly snatch the dragon ball when I take it out?¡±


    "So that''s what it means." Li Xiaoyao smiled slightly: "The judge is very calculating, even I never thought of it, but if Master Ye really took out the Dragon Ball, would you still want to snatch it?"


    "Dragon Ball is originally a destiny, and it doesn''t belong to anyone at all!" Judge Xiao said bluntly.

 Chapter 1813

    "Dragon Ball Di is God''s destiny, it does not belong to anyone, but if Master Ye brings the Dragon Ball out of the cave, it will naturally belong to Master Ye." Zhao Xiaoqing said aloud: "After all, this is also moral, if even the most basic Without any morality, how can you gain a foothold in the kingdom?"


    "You guys are thinking too much. There must be an exit in the cave. If you get the Dragon Ball, how can you leave through this exit?"


    As soon as the majestic sound resounded in the entire forest, people were shocked, but they did not expect that there would be someone peeping in the dark, and it seemed to remind them.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone else was startled. Even Judge Xiao showed a look of horror. If this is the case, then they are busy in vain. After all, if there is an exit in this cave, Ye Tian will definitely leave directly. It is absolutely impossible to get out of here with a dragon ball.


    And not long after, a man broke into the cave directly, intending to enter the cave to snatch the Dragon Ball, but when he just entered the cave, his face became clear in an instant, and he died suddenly without any warning. Turning point, not even the last gasp.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Xiaoyao''s expression was also full of shock, because he almost rushed into the cave, but unfortunately he didn''t dare to act rashly when he saw the scene in front of him. If he enters this cave, he will probably suffer the same fate as this man. After all, the power in this cave has not disappeared, and it is even getting stronger.


    "How could this be?" Judge Xiao looked horrified, his eyes filled with shock: "Could it be that there is something weird about this cave?"


    "Of course there are some weird things. After all, it''s a place where only dragon balls are placed. If it''s that easy to get in, wouldn''t it be too neglectful to defend?" Elder Fang said bluntly: "But you don''t have to worry too much. If you guessed right, In this cave, there is a powerful force that prevents everyone from entering, but masters of the celestial master realm can enter it."


    "Tianshi?" Zhao Xiaoqing was startled: "Isn''t that only the existence of the elder level can enter the cave, and others have no chance at all?"


    "That''s right, that''s true." Elder Fang nodded one after another, with a golden light in his eyes. This matter was not a joke, so he naturally didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Elder Fang, do you mean that only we can go in, and others can''t go in at all? Doesn''t that mean we have to fight alone?" Judge Xiao said aloud: "In this case, why don''t we go in together to see what happened inside? What is it, after all, Master Ye is already in it, if he gets the Dragon Ball, he can do it secretly."


    "Look at what you said, how can I join forces with you to deal with Master Ye, Master Ye is a guest of the Bronze Taoist Temple, if Master Ye gets the Dragon Ball, I will protect him well, and I will never join forces with you." Elder Fang Said bluntly: "Presumably you should also understand what I mean."


    "Elder Fang was just joking. How can this be regarded as collusion? It''s just that everyone takes what they need. Since Elder Fang is unwilling, just pretend that I didn''t say what I just said." Judge Xiao smiled lightly, and his expression became flat As usual, the words are more indifferent, and it seems that they don''t care.

 Chapter 1814

    While they were talking, a voice suddenly came out from inside the cave. It seemed to be the sound of a dragon chant, which shocked everyone present, and their eyes were even brighter: "Could it be that Dragon Ball is real?" Otherwise, how could there be such a strange cry in this cave?"


    The other people present also nodded quickly, one after another, they stepped into the cave, and they got the news. Anyone who can get the Dragon Ball will definitely be able to improve their cultivation in the future, and even be able to make a leap like a word. This is their chance. Allow to miss.


    Zhao Xiaoqing also hurried forward, wanting to enter the cave, but was held back by Li Xiaoyao: "Have you forgotten what happened just now? A man entered the cave without any resistance at all. Killed by the aura within, it is undoubtedly a dead end for you to enter the cave now, and it is impossible to get the Dragon Ball, after all, there are so many celestial masters here, how could it be your turn."


    "It doesn''t mean anything else, I just want to see the Dragon Balls. I know I can''t get the Dragon Balls, but it''s okay to take a look." Zhao Xiaoqing said with a smile: "What''s more, so many people enter the cave. There will be anything, no matter how murderous it is, it will only be temporary."


    "Listen to me, don''t enter the cave." Li Xiaoyao''s voice sounded again, with a serious look on his face: "After all, this matter is not a joke, I think you know it all too well."


    "Okay, brother, don''t persuade me anymore, since you have already said that, I really want to understand what you say, after all, you have watched me grow up since I was a child, so how could you harm me! !" Zhao Xiaoqing smiled faintly, and stood aside, Li Xiaoyao didn''t let her enter the cave, he was naturally concerned about him, how could he not see it, since Li Xiaoyao had already said so, he naturally wouldn''t enter without permission.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the faces of the others were also pale, because in those three holes, Jia Bianye was already unimaginable, and many ordinary people incited by Yonglu just now died in the dark, without any resistance, quietly and their lives were cut off.


    Fa Zhi and Elder Fang looked at each other with indifference in their eyes, as if the life and death of all living beings had nothing to do with them.


    "Didn''t you two say that you are righteous people? Now that so many people have died in this cave, you have not wavered? I''m afraid it is very hypocritical?" Judge Xiao smiled: "After all, so many people died all at once. This is no joke!"


    "The ghost sect has killed countless people, so why care about this?" Elder Fang smiled slightly, his eyes were glowing red, and there was even a murderous look, and he was not shy about speaking.


    Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Xiaoqing stood not far away, and they were even more curious when they saw the scene in front of them. According to the normal situation, it would be impossible for Elder Fang to say such words, but now he seems to be possessed by a demon, and even his eyes are a little red .


    "Judge, could it be that Elder Fang has been poisoned by something?" Black and White Wuchang said, "Something seems wrong?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. The Dragon Balls are inherently evil. They are so close to the cave, so it''s easy to become bloody."


    "I see." Black and White Wuchang nodded one after another, but didn''t dare to say anything more.

 Chapter 1815

    "No, the elder must have been corroded by something, that''s why his consciousness is so blurred!" Li Xiaoyao''s expression turned livid in an instant, with horror in his eyes. If Elder Fang is an expert here, if someone controls him, he may be in trouble.


    "Judge Xiao, what did the other party do?" His face turned ashen, Zhao Xiaoqing looked at Judge Xiao: "Don''t mess around, if something happens to Elder Fang, I''m afraid your ghost sect can''t afford it. "


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t do anything to you elders at all. It''s just that your elders have been poisoned that shouldn''t be." Things, I advise you to leave the demon capital as soon as possible, you Elder Fang is already out of his mind, if you delay like this, you may be killed."


    After Judge Xiao finished speaking, he rushed towards the cave with a cold look in his eyes. As long as there were not so many people, he could get the Dragon Ball first, which would be of great benefit to him.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the brows of the other people also frowned slightly. They wanted to enter the cave but had no choice but to watch from the sidelines. Elder Fang and Fazhi were also going out at this time, calming their minds violently, and their hearts were even stronger. It was a burst of fear. Just now they entered the inner demon, and they almost couldn''t come back.


    "I really didn''t expect that the soul-stirring power of the Dragon Ball would be so strong. It seems that the Dragon Ball is indeed an extraordinary thing." Elder Fang sighed: "But why did Judge Xiao go to nothing?"


    "He is an evil spirit, and naturally has a great resistance to evil." Fa Zhi said: "I don''t know how Master Ye is now. If something happens, I''m afraid it will be really wrong."


    "In order to get the Dragon Ball, you have to pay something." Elder Fang smiled lightly: "I''m afraid Master Ye is no exception. If there is any accident, it can only be like this."


    "I think Master Bi Ye is an auspicious person, and there will never be anything wrong." Fa Zhi waved his hand: "But the two of us should be more careful when entering this cave, after all, in this cave, except for Ye In addition to Master, there is Judge Xiao, who may attack us at any time."


    "It''s better for the two of us to work together. If we get the Dragon Ball, we can share it with the two forces." Elder Fang looked at Fa Zhi: "I don''t know what Master wants!"


    "Look at what you said, the two major forces are well-known and decent. If they really want to make a move, they must work together." Fazhi nodded slightly: "However, the aura of Dragon Ball is too strong. I''m afraid it''s still up to us whether we can leave alive today. one thing."


    "It''s absolutely impossible for the four masters in the celestial master realm to do anything." Elder Fang showed seriousness and walked towards the cave.


    The rest of the people looked envious. Those who were able to enter the cave were not ordinary people, and they could only do so if they reached the realm of celestial masters.


    And in the cave, Ye Tian kept walking and finally came to a palace, but his face was a little pale, he looked bloodless, and even his expression became a little dull. The more he walked into the palace, the pressure he endured became heavier. The bigger it was, the harder it was for him to bear, and he didn''t know why.

 Chapter 1816

    Judge Xiao also came to the palace, and when he saw Ye Tian''s figure, he also showed joy: "I thought something happened to Master Ye, but I didn''t expect Master Ye to be safe and sound!"


    "Could it be that Judge Xiao is expecting something to happen to me?" Ye Tian smiled slightly and took a few steps forward, but it was quite heavy, and it was difficult to even move his steps in the entire cave. It is difficult to support even the master of Heavenly Master Realm.


    "Of course not. I''m just guessing. I''m relieved that Master Ye has nothing to do now." The judge said with a smile, "I don''t know if Master Ye can get the Dragon Ball."


    "Didn''t you find out? Every step in this cave is like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, and the closer you get to the cave, the greater the pressure inside, how can I get the Dragon Ball?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Judge Xiao is so hasty! Walking in from the outside, I''m afraid I might steal the dragon balls, right? But I don''t have that ability."


    While they were talking, Elder Fang and Fa Zhi also came to the palace, but their pale faces seemed to be under a lot of pressure, making it difficult for them to surpass in the slightest.


    "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a huge aura inside the cave." Elder Fang said: "Now the palace is under a lot of pressure, and it is even more difficult to enter. I wonder what you can do?"


    "I can only use my full strength to move forward step by step. Without that strength, it would be impossible to move forward at all." Ye Tian said: "It may not be a good sign to enter the cave today, it may be a fatal situation."


    Elder Fang''s expression changed slightly. If it was true what Ye Tian said, he would be rather displeased. After all, no one is willing to die.


    "Master Ye, don''t you fear that you will offend us by speaking like this?" Judge Xiao frowned, "After all, one has to pursue something in life. Wouldn''t it be a pity to die every now and then?"


    "There are already a lot of people dead outside the cave. You must be very clear, so why should I say so?" Ye Tian said bluntly: "You don''t have to be too persistent, it doesn''t matter if you really can''t enter the palace, at least No one can get this dragon ball, so wouldn''t it be better."


    "Impossible, I must go to the end." Judge Xiao had a cold look in his eyes: "I have made an oath in Guizong that I must get the Dragon Ball, so how can I let the Dragon Ball escape from my hands."


    "In this case, it depends on Judge Xiao''s ability." Ye Tian sat cross-legged on the ground, his expression was even more indifferent: "I can only go so much, judge, if you have the ability, you can enter the master of the palace." Hall, if you want to get the Dragon Ball at that time, it will only be a matter of a moment."


    "Master Ye is laughing at me?" Judge Xiao snorted coldly: "Do you really think I can''t get to the front?"


    After judge Xiao finished speaking, he continued to walk forward, but he didn''t take a few steps, but he couldn''t move at the same place, as if he was pressed down without any strength. Ye Tian was right in front of him, but he couldn''t move at all.


    "How could this happen!" Judge Xiao''s eyes were cold: "How did things turn out like this?"


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions were instantly livid, and there was even more horror in their eyes. After all, this matter was not a joke, and the delicate situation now made them even more unpredictable.

 Chapter 1817

    "There are many traps in the cave, so don''t take chances!" Ye Tian reminded: "The breath of the dragon ball is in the palace, but it''s a pity that it''s hard to move, and it''s extremely difficult to get the dragon ball!"


    "Master Ye, are you really hiding something?" Judge Xiao looked at Ye Tian: "I didn''t expect you to be in front of me!"


    Following these words, Elder Fang and Fa Zhi also looked towards Ye Tian, ??and the three of them were indeed behind Ye Tian.


    And they have reached the extreme, it is impossible to continue to move forward.


    "Master Ye is indeed a master!" Fa Zhi said: "It seems that Master Ye''s strength is not inferior to mine!"


    "Naturally!" Elder Fang smiled: "I once fought against Master Ye, and I am no match for Master Ye at all!"


    "Three, I''m trapped here now, and I can''t get the Dragon Ball. I''m afraid it doesn''t make any sense to talk about me being better than you!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But don''t you think it''s strange? There seems to be someone missing in this palace! "


    "Missing people?" Judge Xiao frowned: "Master Ye thinks who is missing?"


    "Of course he is a member of the Demon Sect!" Ye Tian chuckled, "There are four major powers in the Tianhai Kingdom, but the Demon Sect has never appeared before. Aren''t you all curious?"


    Elder Fang and Fa Zhi glanced at each other, but there was no disturbance in their expressions: "Master Ye doesn''t know something. Although the Demon Sect is the power of the four major forces, it rarely appears. It''s normal that it hasn''t appeared this time!"


    "The Mozong has always been secretive, and I''m afraid he is not interested in this kind of thing." Judge Xiao said bluntly: "Master Ye is probably making too much fuss!"


    "Tsk tsk, maybe I''m thinking too much!" Ye Tian chuckled, but didn''t say much.


    But while they were talking, they found that the breath in the palace seemed to be gradually weakening, and they were even able to walk forward slowly, with much less pressure than before.


    "Could it be the Dragon Ball?"


    Looking at the box in the center of the palace, Judge Xiao''s eyes showed joy, and he strode forward with great strides. Although there was a lot of pressure, he was desperate.


    Elder Fang and Fa Zhi looked at each other, and they also shot instantly. The four major forces have been fighting openly and secretly for many years. If anyone can get the Dragon Ball, they will be able to dominate the family. For things like this, they will naturally show their most greedy side.


    Just as Judge Xiao got the box, he wanted to leave, but was stopped by Elder Fang and Fa Zhi: "Judge Xiao, I don''t know if there are dragon balls in this box, so why are you leaving in such a hurry?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s Dragon Ball or not. Anyway, the box is already in my hands, so it belongs to me. I''m afraid it''s wrong for the two of you to block my way like this?" Judge Xiao smiled and said, "After all, you are a decent family!"


    "Just because you are a decent sect, you shouldn''t let Dragon Ball fall into the hands of Ghost Sect!" Elder Fang showed a cold look: "Bronze Taoist Temple and Tianlei Temple join forces, I don''t know if you can beat it?"


    "It seems that you have already figured it out!" Judge Xiao showed a cold light, but between the lightning and flint, a ghostly power emanated, and the whole palace was instantly enveloped by the ghostly energy, and ghosts turned towards Elder Fang and Fazhi. surging.


    Elder Fang and Fa Zhi hurriedly dodged, they knew how powerful the Nether Qi was, if they were infected, let alone them, even the more powerful ones would leave scars.


    "Once you get the Dragon Ball, I won''t play with you anymore!" Judge Xiao sneered, and stepped out of the palace with the box.

 Chapter 1818

    Elder Fang and Fa Zhi were entangled by the ghost, their palms were shining with light, but their eyes became anxious. If Judge Xiao was really allowed to escape, they would have lost all their achievements, and they would be ashamed to speak when they returned to the Taoist temple in the future.


    "Master Ye, don''t let him take away the Dragon Ball!" The Buddha''s light surged in Fa Zhi''s palm, constantly dispelling the ghosts.


    Ye Tian chuckled: "Don''t worry, the monk, I''m afraid he won''t be able to take the Dragon Ball away!"


    "Master Ye, I know that you are not weak, but this matter has nothing to do with you. If you do not hesitate to offend Ghost Sect for Dragon Ball, Ghost Sect will definitely kill you with all its strength!"


    After the words fell, Judge Xiao had already left the palace, but Elder Fang and Fa Zhi were still haunted by many ghosts.


    If they were fighting alone, the three of them would be about equal in strength. It''s a pity that Judge Xiao had already thought of a countermeasure before releasing so many ghosts in an instant.


    Ye Tian chased it out alone, while Elder Fang and Fa Zhi continued to use their means to expel the surrounding ghosts.


    As soon as he walked out of the cave, Judge Xiao was as tall as a swallow, and he was heading towards him outside of the Demon City. Now that he got what he wanted, he naturally wouldn''t stay.


    "It seems that the judge has succeeded, and we should withdraw!" Heiheiwuchang laughed and led the Guizong people away.


    After Judge Xiao obtained the Dragon Ball, he would definitely leave the Demon City directly and would not stay in the Demon City for half a day. Now that Judge Xiao came out of the cave, it was enough to show that Judge Xiao had obtained the Dragon Ball.


    "How did this happen?" Zhao Xiaoqing frowned: "Why do I feel something is wrong? Could it be that he really got the Dragon Ball?"


    "What about Elder Fang and the others?" Li Xiaoyao also frowned.


    While they were talking, Ye Tian also walked out of the cave, looking quite ordinary.


    "Master Ye, what happened to the masters of Fa Zhi and the elders?" Li Xiaoyao hurriedly clasped his fists together. The cave was extremely dangerous. He knew very well that even the two masters might not be able to leave alive.


    "You don''t have to worry, they were just trapped in it by the means of the ghost sect, and they will be able to come out in a short time." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Where did the ghost sect go?"


    "Judge Xiao has been heading towards the east of the Demon City, and he must want to leave the Demon City. Unfortunately, our strength is limited, and we will not be able to catch up with him at all, and it is impossible to stop him." Li Xiaoyao said helplessly: "If the Dragon Ball falls on him hands, there will definitely be trouble in the future.¡±


    While they were talking, Elder Fang came out of the cave, looking a bit embarrassed, but he didn''t care too much. He looked at Li Xiaoyao: "Where did the ghost sect go?"


    "Judge Xiao took the box and headed east." Zhao Xiaoqing said, "If his guess is correct, he should be leaving the capital."


    Elder Fang didn''t say a word, and stepped out of the mountain. If he could get the Dragon Ball, it would be of great use to the Bronze Taoist Temple. He would never allow such an opportunity to fall into the hands of others, especially such an unorthodox sect as Ghost Sect.


    Looking at the figure of Elder Fang, Fa Zhi looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, are you willing to follow us? After all, this matter is of great importance, and the Dragon Ball must not go into the hands of the Xianxie sect, otherwise there may be troubles in the future."


    "Both of them are peerless figures. It is not difficult for the two forces to join forces to deal with Ghost Sect." Ye Tian smiled and said, "After all, I don''t have a backing behind me, so I''m afraid I can''t go with me."

 Chapter 1819

    "In that case, the old monk will take the first step." Fa Zhi clasped his fists, and he didn''t blame Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was young, and it was not easy to reach the realm of a celestial master, and he didn''t have any backing behind him. Naturally, he didn''t dare to easily offend the powerful Ghost Sect, but they all had backing sects as their backing.


    "Master Ye will meet again!" Li Xiaoyao clasped his fists together, "If we meet in the future, I will definitely treat you to a few drinks!"


    After finishing speaking, many disciples of the Bronze Taoist Temple also followed. They came to the Demon City for the Dragon Ball. Now that the Dragon Ball was taken away by the Ghost Sect, they naturally would not let it go and wanted to snatch the Dragon Ball.


    The others followed suit one after another, with anticipation in their eyes. It is rumored in the Jianghu that the dragon ball can instantly improve a person''s cultivation level and reach a very high level. These people are already at the bottleneck of their cultivation. Being able to buy and steal the day for the day is a fortune for them.


    Looking at the people who left, Ye Tian stood aside with a calm expression, and at the same time glanced at the intersection of the cave, frowning slightly, wondering what he was thinking.


    And in the past few days, there has been a lot of trouble in the demon capital, and many masters have killed in the demon capital. Hearing that Judge Xiao, the ghost sect, got the dragon ball and was hunted down by the two elders of the Bronze Taoist Temple and Tianlei Temple. He just fell on the cliff, but in the end he escaped with his life hanging by a thread.


    However, as this matter spread, the three major forces sent other masters to respond, and they valued the Dragon Balls even more. Just to prevent the people from the Ghost Sect from escaping, the Bronze Taoist Temple and Tianlei Temple slapped them on both cheeks, trapping them. in one area.


    In a swamp, Black and White Wuchang walked up to Judge Xiao with a fruit in his hand: "Judge, this is what we just got here, it should be very fresh, you can just make do with it!"


    "Hmph! It''s really useless!" Judge Xiao said coldly, "I came out of the cave, but you didn''t stop them at all, otherwise this dragon ball would have already defeated the ghost sect."


    "That''s what the judge taught me." Black and White Wuchang nodded hurriedly: "We are incompetent, otherwise the judge would not have suffered like this. What about the judge, not to mention the Dragon Ball in hand, we have nothing to fear."


    "Hmph!" Judge Xiao snorted coldly: "Fortunately, it''s just two celestial masters working together. If the surname Ye is added, I''m afraid I would have died a long time ago."


    "Judge Xiao is probably worrying too much. That kid has no background at all. Even if he is a master of the celestial master realm, he would never dare to be an enemy of the ghost sect, so he can only be a turtle and dare not use the other two The big forces join forces to deal with the judge." Black and white impermanence laughed: "So the judge should not avoid panic!"


    "Of course I won''t panic!" Judge Xiao rolled his eyes, and then sat down on a big tree not far away to rest, still holding the shell in his hand, for fear of being snatched away.


    "Judge, are there really dragon balls in this box?" Black and White Wuchang asked, "Why can''t I feel any breath?"


    "Of course it''s Dragon Ball! Could it be fake?" Judge Xiao said coldly: "When I got this box just now, it was full of energy, and it is probably in a deep sleep now. If you gradually wake up, the energy is not something you can control." near."


    "What the judge said is true!" Black and White Wuchang nodded hastily.

 Chapter 1820

    "However, I''m curious. I also feel that the energy in this box is getting smaller and smaller. It seems that there is nothing in this box." The judge nodded slightly.


    The others were slightly startled. They fought all night for this, and even killed many brothers. If there is nothing in this box, wouldn''t it be a great joke with them? unbearable.


    "Judge Xiao, have you seen the dragon ball in the box?" Black and White Wuchang asked.


    "I just feel that this box is unique in the palace, so I believe it is the Dragon Ball." Judge Xiao said aloud, while frowning deeply.


    "Judge, if you haven''t seen it before, how can you be sure that there are dragon balls in the box?" Black and White Wuchang frowned: "If it''s just a cover-up, wouldn''t it be a big joke."


    "Absolutely impossible!" Judge Xiao shook his head: "How could it be a cover-up! I can really sense the energy inside the box, so could it be fake?"


    "In this case, why don''t you open the box and see if there are any dragon balls in it?" A ghost king next to him said, "If we can be sure that the dragon balls are in the box, we can leave with peace of mind. After Zong, I am afraid that even Judge Xiao will not be able to explain it."


    "How to do things? Do I still need you to teach me?" Judge Xiao suddenly looked at the ghost king.


    Ghost King''s heart trembled, he didn''t dare to say anything, and his expression changed a little. He was just reminding him kindly, but he didn''t expect to offend Judge Xiao, which was not his intention.


    "Judge, what the ghost king said just now is indeed true." Heiheiwuchang said, "Anyway, no one around can take away the Dragon Ball. Judge might as well open the box and see what''s inside the box."


    Judge Xiao pondered for a moment and then nodded slightly: "Since you want to watch so much, I will let you watch as much as you want, but the dragon ball is extremely powerful, you''d better stand far away, if you get hurt by then, I can''t help you .¡±


    Many little ghosts became excited in an instant. They worked day and night for the Dragon Ball. Now they are very happy to see the true face of the Dragon Clan. Even Black and White Impermanence is a little excited. It is also a gift to them.


    Judge Xiao took the box into his hand, and then a strong internal energy surged in his hand, and it was opened slowly in a blink of an eye, but when the box was opened halfway, Judge Xiao''s face was instantly livid, and the box was empty. Nothing at all.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Black and White Wuchang''s expression changed drastically: "Why is this happening? There''s nothing inside?"


    Following these words, Judge Xiao''s expression turned livid, with a cold gleam in his eyes: "I have been deceived, we have all been deceived, the real Dragon Ball should still be in the palace, this box is just a forgery!"


    "Then what should we do now?" Black and White Wuchang said: "Why don''t we go to the cave to find out now?"


    "Now that you are surrounded by two major forces, do you think there is still a chance to go to the cave?" Judge Xiao frowned.


    But at this moment, a few bursts of laughter sounded, and there were many figures appearing outside the swamp, which surrounded the swamp with overwhelming momentum.

 Chapter 1821

    "Judge Xiao, I''m afraid you will be unable to escape from him today. I advise you to hand over the Dragon Ball as soon as possible, lest people from our two major forces take action." Zhao Xiaoqing said, Elder Fang and others were also on the side, looking even more indifferent.


    "If you want me to hand over the Dragon Ball, it''s fine, but I have one condition." Judge Xiao smiled, looking at Elder Fang: "If Elder Fang can agree, I will hand over the Dragon Ball to you."


    "You tell me what conditions you have. If you can do it, I will naturally help you." Elder Fang smiled and said: "But if you want to play tricks, I will not accompany you. Now that the two major forces are joining forces, you may It¡¯s impossible to escape.¡±


    "I will give the Dragon Ball to Elder Fang, and Elder Fang will exchange it with the bronze Taoist Heavenly Fire Jue? At the same time, my safety must be guaranteed. What do you think of this deal?" Judge Xiao asked with a smile.


    "You want the Heavenly Fire Jue from the Bronze Taoist Temple?" Elder Fang frowned, and then said with a smile, "Of course it is possible. As long as you hand over the Dragon Ball to me, I can exchange it with the Tianhuo Jue!"


    "Elder, Tianhuojue is the untold secret of the Bronze Taoist Temple, how can you entrust him with the mind?" Zhao Xiaoqing frowned: "Isn''t this betraying the master?"


    "I can tell which is more important!" Elder Fang waved his hand.


    "Your bronze Taoist temple is very prestigious. It was originally a joint effort of two major forces. Why did you hand over the Dragon Ball to us?" A monk said, "It seems a bit inappropriate, right?"


    "The divine monk Fazhi is an eminent monk who has attained the Tao, so he probably wouldn''t compete with me for these ordinary things." Elder Fang said with a smile, "That''s why I made the decision without authorization. The divine monk Fazhi probably won''t mind?"


    "The Dragon Ball is too powerful. No matter who gets it, it will be an endless temptation. I suggest sealing the Dragon Ball!" Fa Zhi said bluntly: "This way, the country will be peaceful and the people will be safe!"


    "Whether you seal it or not is your business. I''m going to close this deal." Judge Xiao handed the box to Elder Fang, seemingly speaking righteously.


    Elder Fang caught the box even more greedily, and his eyes showed improvement: "As long as you can get the Dragon Ball, other things are fine."


    "Elder Fang, what''s wrong with you?" Li Xiaoyao frowned: "Even if you get the Dragon Ball, you have to hand it over to the temple master!"


    "Dragon Ball can be obtained by fate. Since I can get him, I am his destined person. How can you hand it in?" Elder Fang smiled lightly: "Young people are really ignorant!"


    Li Xiaoyao shuddered suddenly, but he didn''t expect Elder Fang to say such a thing.


    "Brother Dao, I''m afraid this is inappropriate?" Fazhi said aloud: "Dragon Ball is not a personal thing, it has the effect of destroying the world, how can it be possessed by one''s own selfish desire?"


    "The thing is already in my hands, is it possible that you still want to snatch it?" Elder Fang was serious and indifferent. He was already a bone, and he would not live for many years. The powerful force is making him move forward. For him, this is the hope of life. How can he allow others to destroy his hope.


    "Elder Fang, should our deal be fulfilled?" The judge said, "After all, the thing is already in your hands."


    "It''s natural!" Elder Fang smiled, threw out the secret book of the Skyfire Art, and said bluntly at the same time: "You can leave!"

 Chapter 1822

    "Elder Fang, it is true that he took the box out of the cave, but who can be sure that there are dragon balls inside?" Li Xiaoyao asked: "The box is so light and lifeless, could it be that it is empty inside?"


    Elder Fang was startled, and hurriedly opened the box. Seeing that the box was empty, his expression darkened instantly: "How dare you deceive me!"


    Judge Xiao''s face turned ashen for an instant. He didn''t expect that this matter would be exposed in an instant. He originally wanted to leave here first, and then secretly sneak back to the cave to look for the Dragon Ball. Now it seems that there is no chance.


    "Where did you hide the Dragon Ball?" Elder Fang asked aloud, "If you don''t explain clearly, I''m afraid there will be a bloody battle today, and the two forces will join forces to deal with the ghost sect."


    "Amitabha, my Buddhist sect doesn''t want to take too much care of this matter. You can settle it yourself." Fa Zhi waved his hand. What Elder Fang said just now made him quite chill, especially the attitude Elder Fang made in order to get the Dragon Ball. Make it difficult for him to accept.


    "Fa Zhi Shenshang, we are a decent family, and what we do is to support justice. How can you leave at this time?" Elder Fang said repeatedly.


    "Isn''t the Bronze Taoist Temple ridiculous?" A monk said coldly: "If you get the Dragon Ball, you will forget your righteousness. If you don''t get the Dragon Ball, you will talk so high-sounding. My Tianlei Temple will not be as shameless as you."


    Zhao Xiaoqing wanted to refute, but was quite powerless. Even he could not accept the elder''s behavior just now, let alone other people.


    Li Xiaoyao also frowned, wondering if Elder Fang was deluded to say these words.


    "Let me tell you the truth! This box has been empty since I got it." Judge Xiao said with a smile: "We were all deceived, the real Dragon Ball is still in the cave!"


    "Do you think we will believe your nonsense?" Elder Fang said coldly, "If you don''t hand over the Dragon Ball today, you will never leave!"


    After finishing speaking, Elder Fang stepped forward and rushed towards Judge Xiao, but the judge''s eyes were sharp: "The tone is not small! I want to see if you have this ability!"


    When the words fell, they made a big move, and everyone watched from the sidelines, but they didn''t dare to join in at will. After all, they can''t enter the battle of masters at the celestial master level at will.


    Fa Zhi shook his head, and led the people of Tianlei Temple away directly. Although the Dragon Ball is of great importance, but even the Bronze Taoist Temple is so thoughtful, so how can he control it.


    Outside the cave on Shilipo, there is no one there, and only masters of the celestial master can enter the cave. Now that the dragon balls have been taken away, no one will come here, just drifting by with a gust of evil wind , but he walked into the cave with a black-clothed body and walked towards the inside of the cave. He seemed to be familiar with the road, as if everything was under his control.


    After walking a few steps in the cave, the man in black stopped and came to the palace. At the same time, he opened the secret passage of the palace and entered it.


    After walking in the secret path for a long time, his figure slowly stopped, his eyes looked straight ahead, and there was a look of expectation in his eyes: "After waiting for so long, it''s finally here!"


    Following these words, the figure of the man in black has come to the palace in the secret passage. Right above the palace, there is a huge long dragon carved out of it.

 Chapter 1823

    In the mouth of the long dragon, a bright bead lingers around, exuding a faint brilliance, like stars holding the moon, being cared by the long dragon in the mouth.


    The man in black was just about to make a move and snatch the dragon ball into his hands, but at this moment, he looked back suddenly, with a sharp look in his eyes


    "Since you''re here, why hide?"


    The voice fell, and no one appeared, but the man in black sneered: "If you can enter the cave, you can at least reach the realm of the celestial master. The three major forces in the magic city are fighting, but Master Ye is missing. It seems that I don''t need to say anything again." Is it obvious?"


    "It seems that my guess is right, you have been behind the scenes all this time." Ye Tian appeared in the figure and chuckled: "The Dragon Ball was taken away, but the people of the Demon Sect remained silent, isn''t it too unreasonable?" ?¡±


    "Master Ye has a meticulous mind and can see through everything." The Demon King of Tianfa laughed and said, "However, you should not meddle in the affairs of the Demon Sect lightly. After all, you cannot offend the Demon Sect!"


    "You teased me! How can I not intervene?" Ye Tian said bluntly: "Not only did you tease me, but you also played with everything!"


    "Master Ye, you are not from the Demon Capital, nor are you from any other force, so you will definitely have trouble with the Demon Sect?" The Demon King of Heavenly Law said with a smile, "As long as you don''t embarrass me, it will be as if nothing happened."


    "Of course there is no problem, but I want dragon balls!" Ye Tian said bluntly.


    The Heavenly Demon King''s expression turned cold in an instant: "It turns out that you also came here for the Dragon Balls!"


    "Dragon Ball is so attractive, how can I miss it?" Ye Tian said without hesitation, "If you are willing to hand over Dragon Ball, I will naturally not fight with you."


    "Don''t even think about it!" The Heavenly Magic Demon King said with a cold expression, "You dare to covet the Dragon Ball? If it''s someone from the four major powers, that''s all. What are you?"


    "In the entire Tianhai country, the four major powers are the leaders, so naturally they won''t put other people in their eyes." Ye Tian sneered, "But nothing is absolute. Now that I see Dragon Ball, how can I easily miss it?"


    "Do you really want to be an enemy of the Demon Sect?" The Demon King of Heavenly Law said with a cold expression, "It is extremely difficult to reach the realm of a celestial master at a young age. I advise you to think clearly."


    "Needless to say, today we not only want to get the Dragon Ball, but also your head." Ye Tian''s eyes showed a cold light, and the news that Ye Tian got the Dragon Ball would not spread until the Heavenly Magic Demon King died.


    "I didn''t expect you to have wolf ambitions!"


    The Heavenly Demon King sneered and said, "It''s a pity that you take yourself too seriously, and you dare to be arrogant in front of me just after stepping into the realm of a celestial master!"


    Following these words, the Demon King of Heaven and Law stepped out, crushing towards Ye Tian with a strong wind. Ye Tian didn''t know the heights of the sky and the depth of the earth, so how could he let Ye Tian go so easily.


    It''s just that when he gradually approached Ye Tian, ??he found that Ye Tian was standing there, not moving at all, not even afraid of him.


    When they collided together, the cave was shaking, the palm of Tianfa Demon King trembled, a mouthful of blood spewed out, and his figure slammed into the rock, seemingly powerless to resist.


    "How is this possible!" The Demon King of Heavenly Law revealed a shocked expression: "Could it be that you have already reached the late stage of the Celestial Master?"


    "Is this important?" Ye Tian chuckled: "There is nothing I can''t do! If you stop me, you will naturally have to pay the price."


    "You will regret what you did today." The Sky Demon King laughed.


    Ye Tian didn''t hesitate, and instantly turned him into nothingness.

 Chapter 1824

    After finishing all this, Ye Tiancai got the dragon ball in his hand, and left the cave in a blink of an eye. Now that he got the dragon ball, he didn''t need to stay in the magic capital.


    Meanwhile, the Bronze Taoist Temple and the Ghost Sect were killing and killing in the Demon City. The two forces were not willing to give in, and countless disciples were killed or injured. Even Judge Xiao and Elder Fang were seriously injured.


    Faced with this tragic situation, the Ghost Sect was very aggrieved. They didn''t get the Dragon Ball at all, but suffered an indiscriminate disaster. This was a great loss for them.


    The four major factions originally did not invade each other, but now they have become disintegrated, especially the relationship between the two sects is even more tense.


    After dozens of days of fighting, the demon city gradually calmed down. The news that the ghost sect had not obtained the Dragon Ball had spread for a long time. Some people thought that the Dragon Ball was obtained by the ghost sect, while others believed that the Dragon Ball was obtained by the Tianlei Temple. Everything is speculation, but no one has confirmed it.


    This matter just ended like this, and the forces of all parties gradually recovered their calm, and the entire Demon City became peaceful.


    However, the whereabouts of the Dragon Ball that the big snobs are looking for everywhere, like a mad dog, refuses to let it go.


    In a small bamboo grove in the Jiangnan Villa, a figure sat cross-legged, slowly closing his eyes, as if he was sensing the avenue of heaven and earth. Right in front of him, there was a colorful crystal bead, which was dazzling even in daytime .


    With the sound of footsteps, Ye Tian opened his eyes and looked towards the person who came.


    "Pavilion Master, I have found out clearly!" The white-faced scholar clasped his fists and said, "The war in the Demon City has subsided, and there will be no more fights between the Bronze Taoist Temple and the Ghost Sect."


    "That''s good!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "The confrontation between the two major forces will eventually cause waves! It would be great if they could stop."


    "The pavilion master is worried." The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "They are fighting to the death, so what does it matter to us! The Dragon Ball is already in their hands, so they naturally have nowhere to look for it."


    At this point, the white-faced scholar looked at the dragon ball on the ground: "Pavilion master, what other effects does the dragon ball have? Can it make the power of the pavilion master more refined?"


    "I''ve been researching these past few days. Although Dragon Balls are powerful, they are ultimately useless." Ye Tian shook his head: "They are so obsessed with Dragon Balls, and they don''t know what effect Dragon Balls have."


    "Research slowly, and you can always find some flaws." The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "According to the request of the pavilion master, many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion have already controlled Tianzhou. If martial arts people want to sneak into Tianzhou, the elders will take action." Check!"


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Qingya''s belly is getting bigger and bigger, I don''t want anything to happen to him, but if any warrior enters Tianzhou, he must check it out!"


    "The owner of the pavilion is probably too worried." The white-faced scholar said bluntly: "Xiao Longmei has been secretly protecting Miss Su, so how could she be in danger? He is a master of the celestial master realm!"


    "I''m sure I''ll be protected by him." Ye Tian nodded, "But be careful, there''s no harm in it."


    "Xiaotian!" Not far from the bamboo forest, a woman came walking: "Xiaoya is going to the hospital for an examination today, do you want to go together?"


    "Of course!" Ye Tian hurriedly got up, walked over with a smile.


    Lin Xiuying showed joy: "Then let''s go together!"


    The three of Ye Tian got into the car and left the Haibo Bay Villa. Su Qingya''s belly grew a lot in the co-pilot.

 Chapter 1825

    "Xiaotian, this is the divine water I asked for from the temple. It is good for pregnant women. After you come back from the hospital, you boil this divine water for Xiaoya to drink." Lin Xiuying took out the gourd.


    Ye Tian cast a glance, but his expression changed: "Which temple''s divine water? Why is it so sinister?"


    "How is it possible?" Lin Xiuying shook her head, "This is divine water!"


    "Mom, you must never believe this kind of thing." Su Qingya said: "It''s not a good thing, and I don''t know how to drink it either."


    "Mom begged for this, and it cost a lot of money!" Lin Xiuying said with an aggrieved face, "If you don''t want to drink, then you don''t have to!"


    "Mom, show me that divine water?" Ye Tian frowned, took the thing over, and his face became more wrinkled: "This water is mixed with evil spirits. If you really drink it, you may die." Huang Quan!"


    "It''s really so serious?" Lin Xiuying didn''t seem to believe it, but Su Qingya was shocked.


    "Mom, when you come back from the hospital, take me to the temple." Ye Tian said.


    As the saying goes, it is difficult to defend against house thieves by day and night, if martial arts masters make a secret move and want to harm Su Qingya, the secret Xiao Longmei will make a move, but if it is something that is used at home, it is difficult to guarantee it.


    Lin Xiuying acted like she did something wrong, sitting obediently by the side like a child, not daring to say anything more, if there is really something wrong with this Shenshui, it will kill two people, Ye Tian, ??as a genius doctor, probably understands some things.


    When he came to the hospital, Ye Tian took Su Qingya for an examination. After waiting for a long time, the examination was completed. After sending Su Qingya back to the villa, Ye Tian looked at Lin Xiuying: "Mom, you take me to see what it is? What a monastery!"


    Lin Xiuying nodded, and brought Ye Tian to a monastery at the foot of Tianzhou Mountain. This monastery was full of incense, named Little Shaolin. There were monks sweeping the floor outside the monastery, which seemed quite leisurely.


    "Female benefactor, are you here to donate incense money again?" Sweeping the crust took a few steps forward, bowed to Lin Xiuying and said, "You are truly a bodhisattva."


    "We''re not here to donate incense money, we''re here to find your abbot." Ye Tian chuckled, and his words were even more succinct.


    Lin Xiuying stood aside helplessly, he donated a lot of money in the temple to get the divine water, otherwise he would not have such a chance, if Ye Tian hadn''t told him, he would not feel that he was cheated.


    "Since I''m here to find Fang Zhan, you all come with me." The little monk nodded quickly, and took them to the meditation room not long after.


    Inside the meditation room, the old monk was reciting scriptures and Buddha, and he was very happy to see Lin Xiuying''s arrival, so he hurriedly got up to greet him: "I didn''t expect Master Lin to come again. I don''t know what Master Lin is talking about."


    "No, I''m here to find the abbot, it''s my son-in-law." Lin Xiuying glanced at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian kept looking at the old monk. He suspected that the old monk was a member of the demon clan, but he didn''t have any demon nature in him, even like ordinary people.


    "Little brother, I don''t know what you want to do with this old man?" The old monk asked, "I don''t seem to know little brother before?"


    "Old man, there is no other purpose in coming here today, I just want to know where the divine water you gave came from?" Ye Tian asked.


    The old monk was slightly startled: "Naturally, I asked for it. If it wasn''t for my Buddha''s mercy, how could I have given it with divine water!"


    "It''s just nonsense!" Ye Tian looked indifferent.

 Chapter 1826

    The old monk was startled, and then calmed down: "Little brother, why are you doing this?"


    "The holy water is poison. Where did it come from? If you don''t tell the truth, I''m afraid it will ruin the reputation of the temple!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "Like that kind of thing, ordinary people like you don''t know what to do. How can you have it?"


    "This..." The old monk frowned before he sighed: "Someone paid us to do this, but the water has passed the test and there is no problem, so it''s okay to do it."


    "It''s no problem for ordinary people, but it''s a fatal injury for pregnant women." Ye Tian showed a cold light: "The temple is supposed to save all sentient beings, but you behave like this! Don''t you fear being blamed?"


    "This..." The old monk didn''t know what to say. He was also a ghost, so he agreed to this matter. He never dared to go beyond the slightest of such outrageous things.


    "Old abbot, do you mean that the divine water given to me is really fake?" Lin Xiuying''s face was livid: "Do you know how much I spent and how much I contributed to the monastery? You deceived me so much .¡±


    "Benefactor Lin, I''m really sorry, I''m also obsessed with ghosts, so I deceived you." The old monk looked ashamed, and he was also a person who had practiced for many years, so he was naturally ashamed for doing such a thing.


    "Do you still remember the appearance of that man?" Ye Tian said aloud, "Or did he say he would come again next time?"


    "That man is a man in black, and he left after explaining to me." The old monk shook his head, "I don''t know what he looks like! I thought the temple would help him out of kindness, but I didn''t expect..."


    Ye Tian frowned, he was not sure who this person was, but he knew that someone must have sneaked into Tianzhou, and even wanted to attack him, this was just a sign.


    After returning from the temple, Ye Tian frowned tightly, and there was a cold look in his eyes. If anyone dared to touch Su Qingya, Ye Tian would never let him go easily.


    "Pavilion Master, why bother, I will protect you personally in the future, and no one can get close to Miss Su." Xiao Longmei stepped out from the darkness and said to Ye Tian.


    "This suggestion is good, but you have to be more careful!" Ye Tian nodded and said: "I suspect that people from the four major forces have come to Tianzhou, and this matter has finally been found out."


    They were the only ones who entered the cave in the Demon City that day. Although Judge Xiao took the box away, Guizong denied getting the dragon ball. Only Ye Tian and Mozong.


    The Demon Sect is erratic, hard to find, and even without any base, many warriors can only point their finger at Ye Tian, ??and only Ye Tian has the ability to win the Dragon Ball and leave the Demon City.


    While they were talking, Su Qingya came out of the room, and when she saw Xiao Longmei''s figure, she frowned slightly.


    He is currently pregnant and cannot maintain a close relationship with Ye Tian. The appearance of such a beautiful woman in front of him makes him a little jealous. Although he knows that Ye Tian will not let her down, the feeling in his heart still makes him a little unhappy.


    "Why did you come out?" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "You are so weak, and you still have a child with you!"


    "It''s okay! I just want to go for a walk in the bamboo forest, just to breathe the air." Su Qingya laughed.

 Chapter 1827

    "By the way, who is he? Why haven''t I seen him before?" Su Qingya looked at Xiao Longmei: "He looks pretty pretty."


    "People from Fenglei Pavilion!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "He is also the person who has been protecting you in secret. Without his protection, you would have been in great danger."


    "It turns out that he has been secretly protecting me?" Su Qingya showed gratitude: "I have to thank you girl, after all, you are about the same age as me, but you secretly protect me day and night. I really can''t bear it."


    "Miss Su was joking, I am a member of Fenglei Pavilion, so I naturally have to obey the orders of the Pavilion Master." Xiao Longmei looked serious.


    Su Qingya also nodded slightly, she cared a lot less about Xiao Longmei, since she was a member of Fenglei Pavilion, it was a family, and he was not afraid of Xiao Longmei doing something out of the ordinary.


    "Let''s go for a walk in the woods!" Ye Tian said out loud, holding Su Qingya''s hand, walking towards the bamboo forest.


    Xiao Longmei stood beside her, she was quite envious, and there was some anticipation in her eyes, if people from Longmen saw it, they would be extremely shocked, the Dragon King, who used to be astonished, would envy Ye Tian and his couple life.


    But at a certain exit of Tianzhou, several fighters were beaten back, but they seemed rather dissatisfied: "Is Fenglei Pavilion deceiving people too much? Tianzhou is a place to come and go at will, so why can''t warriors enter? "


    "The pavilion master has an order! Warriors must report when entering Tianzhou." A man said: "If you break in without authorization, don''t blame Fenglei Pavilion for being ruthless!"


    "Think that people from Fenglei Pavilion can be lawless?" The man who was beaten said dissatisfiedly: "You are not afraid of us and attack us."


    "If you want to enter Tianzhou, it''s not impossible. As long as you can defeat the elders, I will let you go." The disciple of Fenglei Pavilion said coldly: "If you don''t have that strength, don''t take the diamond job."


    Everyone was speechless, the elder of Fenglei Pavilion is a master of king realm, such a powerful existence, how many people in martial arts can contend with him?


    "Brother, what should we do now?" Zhao Xiaoqing frowned and said, "If you are not allowed to enter Tianzhou, how can you meet Master Ye? You can''t even inquire about Dragon Ball."


    "Didn''t he just say that? As long as you can defeat the elders, you can enter Tianzhou." Li Xiaoyao smiled: "You might as well give it a try and see how powerful the elders of Fenglei Pavilion are."


    "This is a good idea." Zhao Xiaoqing smiled: "Brother, your strength is not weaker than Wang Jing, and you may not lose to others."


    Li Xiaoyao nodded, and walked straight up: "I want to enter Tianzhou!"


    "Little guy, do you mean that you want to challenge the elder?" A disciple of Fenglei Pavilion said with a smile: "I really think about it clearly? If the elder comes, you will fight against him, and life and death will be at stake."


    "Of course I''ve thought it through!" Li Xiaoyao nodded: "Let your parents come over here, I''d like to see what your parents can do!"


    A few men nodded, but they were not polite, and walked not far away. After a while, a figure came to the gate. This person was Yun Zhonglong, and Xuantian was following beside him.


    "Which one wants to challenge?"


    Yun Zhonglong was full of arrogance and looked towards the crowd. Everyone avoided their eyes, and they didn''t even dare to look directly at them. Yun Zhonglong is so domineering and a master of the king realm, how dare he be presumptuous, he can only be obedient.

 Chapter 1828

    "I''m the one who wants to challenge!" Li Xiaoyao came out, "I ask the elders to be merciful, the younger generation is being polite!"


    "So it was you!" Xuantian frowned slightly: "How did you come to Tianzhou?"


    "Why, do you know him?" Yun Zhonglong asked.


    Xuan Tian is Ye Tian''s disciple, and he used to be a member of Tianlei Temple. He talked with Yun Zhonglong Sheng Huan, so he guarded this checkpoint, but he didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance.


    "Naturally!" Xuantian nodded: "They are disciples of the Bronze Taoist Temple."


    "It turned out to be Brother Xuantian!" Li Xiaoyao clasped his fists together: "This time I came to Tianzhou for no other purpose. I want to meet Master Ye. Can you guide me?"


    "Master Ye is not in Tianzhou!" Xuantian shook his head: "As for where he went, even I don''t know, I''m afraid the trip is for nothing."


    "I''m afraid this is a joke!" Li Xiaoyao shook his head: "If Master Ye is not in Tianzhou, why is Tianzhou so tightly controlled, even martial arts masters are not allowed to enter!"


    "Recently, there are a lot of things in martial arts. In order to avoid them, they have become stricter." Yun Zhonglong said: "Since you are a disciple of the four major forces, you should go back first! After Tianzhou is unblocked, you will not be able to enter again." Late."


    "Just now he said that if he can make a good match with the elder, he can let us in." Li Xiaoyao said bluntly, "I should have heard that right, right?"


    "Little brother, do you really want to challenge me?" Yun Zhonglong chuckled, "If that''s the case, I can help my little brother."


    "It''s not necessary to be perfect!" Li Xiaoyao said with a smile: "It''s just a competition, seniors have to be merciful, after all, it''s normal for juniors not to be opponents."


    "Don''t worry, since I made a move, I will naturally stop." Yun Zhonglong nodded slightly.


    "Elder Yun, he is the most outstanding disciple of the Bronze Taoist Temple, and his strength should not be underestimated." Xuantian reminded: "It is better not to fight against him! lest..."


    "It doesn''t matter, if you lose, you win or if you lose!" Yun Zhonglong waved his hand: "If he can really beat me, it means that he has the ability to enter Tianzhou."


    "Senior is really a straightforward person!" Li Xiaoyao smiled and put on a posture, as if he wanted to make a move.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Xuan Tian frowned, and his eyes were even more horrified. This matter was not a joke, and if he was not careful, he would be very troublesome. He knew very well that Li Xiaoyao and Li Xiaoyao came to heaven Zhou, just to inquire about Dragon Ball.


    Master Ye locked Tianzhou, naturally for Miss Su''s safety, after all Ye Tian''s whereabouts are secretive, few people can match Ye Tian, ??but Su Qingya is not the same.


    "Senior, in order to avoid hurting the peace, how about one punch to determine the outcome?" Li Xiaoyao said: "If I take two steps back, I will lose! If I take two steps back, senior, I will win."


    "Little guy is quite confident, so I will satisfy your request." Yun Zhonglong nodded: "If you can make me take a step back, you will win and let you enter Tianzhou."


    Many warriors outside the pass also waited and watched. Many wanted to enter Tianzhou, but they were all under the pressure of the elders of Fenglei Pavilion. Now that someone wants to challenge the elders of Fenglei Pavilion, they naturally look forward to it.


    Xuan Tian stood at the side, frowning slightly, the best of the four major powers in his young life is definitely not weaker than King Jing, Yun Zhonglong might suffer a lot from such a response, after all, he underestimated the carelessness too much.

 Chapter 1829

    Li Xiaoyao was very direct, stepped out his left foot slightly, and punched Yun Zhonglong. He was not worth mentioning in front of a real celestial master, but Yun Zhonglong was a king, so he naturally Don''t be afraid.


    bang...


    There was a loud noise, and Yun Zhonglong''s still figure suddenly retreated, his expression also changed slightly, and he looked at Li Xiaoyao with even more shock: "I really didn''t expect that he has such skill at such a young age!"


    "Accepted!" Li Xiaoyao clasped his fists together: "Senior, don''t be angry, if you are not helpless, you will never attack senior."


    "Winning is winning, why bother talking so much nonsense." Yun Zhonglong waved his hand: "You are stronger than me, you can enter Tianzhou!"


    "We want to see Master Ye!" Zhao Xiaoqing said, "I wonder if I can introduce you?"


    "It''s easy to enter Tianzhou, but it''s difficult to see Master Ye." Yun Zhonglong shook his head: "Master Ye hasn''t seen anyone recently!"


    "Why doesn''t Master Ye see anyone?" Li Xiaoyao chuckled, "Is it true as the rumors say? What did Master Ye get in the magic capital?"


    "There are some things that we can''t fathom!" Yun Zhonglong waved his hand, "Since you won, I don''t want to fulfill my promise, so hurry up and go in!"


    "Elder Yun, the pavilion master has an order, but ordinary warriors are not allowed to enter Tianzhou." Xuantian said: "This is the decree of the master!"


    "I''ll be responsible for whatever happens!" Yun Zhonglong waved his hand: "You don''t have to stop them."


    Following the words, Xuan Tian could only nod his head, but his eyes were full of helplessness.


    And in the bamboo forest, Ye Tian took Su Qingya''s hand and came to a quiet place. There was a guzheng next to it. Ye Tian played it, and Su Qingya sat beside her, looking quite elegant.


    Not long after, the white-faced scholar came to Haibo Bay Villa from Fenglei Pavilion, entered the bamboo forest, saw Ye Tian and Su Qingya staying together, and then slowly stopped his figure.


    "What happened to foster father?" Xiao Longmei asked aloud, "Why do you look so flustered?"


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that some warriors have entered Tianzhou." The white-faced scholar smiled and said, "I have asked you to protect Ms. Su these few days, but you have been troubled."


    "Father-in-law was joking. I am a member of Fenglei Pavilion. Naturally, I will devote myself to Fenglei Pavilion. The pavilion owner will die." Xiao Longmei said seriously: "With me by my side, no one will be able to hurt Miss Su. .¡±


    "I really believe that!" The white-faced scholar nodded slightly, but he was a little lucky. Xiaolongmei''s personality looks gentle and refined, and she is also a master of heavenly masters. A character like this should be powerful, but now she looks like a little girl , but if other people know that he is the Dragon King who dominated the martial arts world back then, they will be extremely shocked.


    "Elder Bai, what happened?" Ye Tian walked over: "Otherwise, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "People from the Bronze Taoist Temple have entered Tianzhou!" The white-faced scholar reminded: "I am afraid that something will happen, so I will inform the Pavilion Master in advance."


    "Didn''t I already order the Tianzhou intersection to be locked?" Ye Tian looked indifferent: "Why did such a thing happen?"


    "Elder Yun''s strength is not good, and he lost half a bet with others." The white-faced scholar smiled awkwardly: "I don''t know what to do now?"


    "Who is coming from the Bronze Taoist Temple?" Ye Tian frowned. Although the Bronze Taoist Temple is a well-known and decent school, I am afraid that the people who came here this time were not kind.

 Chapter 1830

    "Two disciples!" The white-faced scholar raised his eyebrows: "They wanted to see Master Ye, but they were rejected by Elder Yun."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Since it''s them, it''s okay. If there are other warriors entering Tianzhou in the future, they must report it as soon as possible!"


    "Pavilion Master, I don''t think this is a long-term solution." The white-faced scholar said bluntly: "Sitting in the villa is too eye-catching, and trying to find your place is just as easy as turning the palm of your hand. This is both for you and Miss Su Not safe."


    "What do you mean by that?" Ye Tian was puzzled.


    "I heard that there is a Meilin Mountain in Tianzhou, and there is a town named Meilin Town in the mountain. It can be said that the mountains and rivers are beautiful, and few outsiders go there." The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "It may be better to cultivate one''s body and wait for the childbirth there. things."


    "You want me to avoid it?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "This is a good way, and it saves a lot of danger!"


    "Xiaotian, I''ve also heard of Meilin Town. There are beautiful mountains and clear waters, singing birds and fragrant flowers. It''s really suitable for vacation and childbirth!" Su Qingya said, "We''ll go there if we don''t fuck.


    "Do you really want to go?" Ye Tian looked at Su Qingya: "If you really want to go, start tomorrow morning!"


    "No problem!" Su Qingya nodded and walked towards the inside of the villa: "I''m going to pack up my things, and I will live in Meilin Town for a while, so I can just enjoy it."


    "I want to go too!" Xiao Longmei stepped forward and said, "I''ve never been to Merlin Town before, this time is a good opportunity, Pavilion Master, you can''t leave me behind."


    "Of course I won''t leave you behind. You are Qingya''s bodyguard, and you are responsible for his safety." Ye Tian said bluntly: "This time, you will go with me when you go to Meilin Town!"


    Xiaolong was delighted. In his consciousness, he had never traveled far, so he was naturally very excited to have the opportunity. At least in his opinion, this was also an experience.


    In the early morning of the next day, after greeting Lin Xiuying, Ye Tian drove Su Qingya away from the Haibowan Villa. He had never been to Meilin Town before, so he had some expectations in his heart, and he didn''t know what the inside of the town looked like. .


    After the car started, Su Qingya sat in the co-pilot very sleepy, looking at Ye Tian with admiring eyes, Ye Tian concentrated on driving, but the speed was strange, and even circled a lot of mountains Road, it seems to be intentional.


    "Pavilion Master, haven''t we walked this road?" Xiao Longmei looked at Ye Tian: "Why are we walking this road again now?"


    "Of course it is to prevent some unruly people." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "We can only use rough methods. If we are followed by others, wouldn''t it be a waste of our time?"


    Xiao Longmei nodded quickly: "The pavilion master is still considerate, but according to the normal situation, even if someone wants to harm Miss Su, it is absolutely impossible to do it. After all, the pavilion master and I are not vegetarians."


    "You''re quite confident!" Ye Tian gave a white look: "It''s better not to do it if you can. After all, there are many masters in the world. There is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond the people. We are just a speck of dust in this world. Why bother to compete with Haoyue?" Hui."


    "The pavilion master taught it!" Xiao Longmei nodded hastily, not daring to delay.


    Ye Tian didn''t say anything more, and the car gradually moved to the normal track. Through his powerful perception, Ye Tian was able to confirm that no one was following the car.

 Chapter 1831

    After Su Qingya and Ye Tian left, Lin Xiuying was quite leisurely, picking flowers in the villa''s garden and watering the flowers at the same time.


    Just as he was digging to get the goose to water, two figures came from not far away, looked at Lin Xiuying, and at the same time looked at the sign of Haibo Bay Villa.


    "Auntie, is this Mr. Ye''s house?" Zhao Xiaoqing stepped forward and asked.


    "Are you talking about Ye Tian?" Lin Xiuying glanced at Zhao Xiaoqing and became vigilant: "I don''t know what you are talking about, and I have never met the person you mentioned."


    "Auntie, we have no malicious intentions." Li Xiaoyao said bluntly, "We are Mr. Ye''s friends. Can Mr. Ye stay in the villa?"


    "I don''t know who Mr. Ye you are talking about, this is my home, please leave now." Lin Xiuying pouted her face: "If you don''t leave, I will call you."


    "Auntie, why are you doing this?" Zhao Xiaoqing was puzzled: "We are Mr. Ye''s friends, it''s fine if you don''t treat each other with courtesy, but you even issued an order to evict guests. This is not the way to treat guests."


    "You are not our guest!" Lin Xiuying said bluntly, "Go back and forth wherever you come from! Xiaotian has already left, he is not anywhere else at all."


    "Auntie, we are really Master Ye''s friends, you never believe that you can let him come out to meet us." Li Xiaoyao said aloud.


    "As I said just now, Xiaotian isn''t in the villa, so you have come here in vain. He has already left." Lin Xiuying said, "I don''t know who you are, but I want to tell you, don''t do things that hurt nature and reason. , so as not to be punished by heaven in the future!"


    Zhao Xiaoqing and Li Xiaoyao looked helplessly at each other. The two of them came to Tianzhou to ask Ye Tian something, but they didn''t expect Ye Tian to avoid him. It was even difficult to find his figure.


    "Hey, isn''t this someone from the Bronze Taoist Temple? Why are you here?"


    Laughter sounded, and a white-haired old man came alone, looking at Li Xiaoyao: "Why don''t you two go to Fenglei Pavilion when you come to Tianzhou? In this way, aren''t we the landlords?"


    "Elder Bai really knows how to joke. I''m afraid Elder Bai has already got the news when he entered Tianzhou!" Li Xiaoyao said with a smile: "That''s why Master Ye disappeared, right?"


    "Look at what you''re saying, why can''t you understand it?" The white-faced scholar smiled and said: "Master Ye is not in the villa, but went to a certain place in Tianzhou to recuperate. I don''t know why you two are here. "


    "We want to see Master Ye!" Zhao Xiaoqing said, "After all, he saved our lives, not to mention that Master Ye is in the magic capital, and he is very likely to get the Dragon Ball. This is also the order of the master, and he came to Tianzhou to ask for clarification. .¡±


    "You mean to say that Master Ye took the Dragon Ball?" The white-faced scholar said with a cold expression, "The purpose of you coming to Tianzhou is to question your crimes?"


    "That''s not true!" Zhao Xiaoqing shook his head again and again: "The main purpose of coming to Tianzhou this time is to see me, Master Ye, and I''m not sure about Dragon Ball!"


    "That''s right!" Li Xiaoyao nodded, "Because of the Dragon Ball Bronze Taoist Temple, they have suffered heavy losses, and fought against the Ghost Sect in the Demon City, but now there is no Dragon Ball!"


    "If the guess is right, the Dragon Ball should be in the Ghost Sect. After all, I heard that Judge Xiao got the Dragon Ball first!" The white-faced scholar laughed, his expression even more dull.

 Chapter 1832

    "Although this is said, it may not be true. There is indeed nothing in the box. The Dragon Ball is missing, and there are quite a few people involved." Li Xiaoyao shook his head: "Master Ye is not in the villa. It doesn''t make any sense to come here once, so I will resign first!"


    "Then I won''t give it away!" The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "Master Ye Ye has gone to cultivate his body and nourish his kidneys. It must take a while. If you really want to see Master Ye, you can stay in Tianzhou permanently, maybe a year and a half After that, Master Ye will return to Fenglei Pavilion."


    "Elder Bai is quite concerned." Li Xiaoyao said with a smile: "But there is no need for it. Master Ye has a great connection with Dragon Ball. This matter is well known. You can still break in."


    "Why, you just think that the Dragon Ball is in the hands of Master Ye?" The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "This kind of thing can''t be slandered at will, otherwise it will affect the harmony between the two powers."


    "Elder Bai, please don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean that, I just think Dragon Ball is related to Master Ye!" Li Xiaoyao said: "There are a few doubts in it, Master Ye is not here, so I can''t ask too much. "


    "If the Dragon Ball is really in the hands of Master Ye, what should you do?" The white-faced scholar smiled and said, "The Dragon Ball is something that has no owner. Anyone can take it for themselves. I think you should agree!"


    "Naturally agree!" Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "But one thing is wrong, that is, the dragon ball must be in the hands of a decent family, and must have the strength to protect the dragon ball, so that everyone will not be in dire straits!"


    "Isn''t this ridiculous?" The white-faced scholar raised his eyebrows slightly: "If you don''t have strength, you don''t have the right to get good things? Is this the philosophy of the Bronze Taoist Temple?"


    "Elder Bai, don''t be angry, I was just talking about it just now." Li Xiaoyao smiled awkwardly: "Who is Elder Bai? If Elder Bai can get the Dragon Ball, he can naturally turn the world around and become a supreme being."


    The white-faced scholar didn''t say much, but he spoke coldly to them. After all, they were the only ones in the south of the Yangtze River who broke into Tianzhou. Not ordinary people.


    Leaving Haibo Bay Villa, Zhao Xiaoqing looked at Li Xiaoyao: "Brother, do you think Master Ye will be in the courtyard of the villa? It''s just that he doesn''t want to see us!"


    "I feel the same way!" Li Xiaoyao nodded and said, "How about we sneak in in the evening?"


    "I''m afraid this is not good. Master Ye''s strength is so strong. If he senses it, he will be unhappy. Then the two of us may not be able to eat and walk around." Zhao Xiaoqing shook his head: "If you don''t masturbate, you still think about other things. Way! Maybe it will be safer."


    "This is the only way to do it!" Li Xiaoyao shook his head: "This way we can meet Master Ye and ask about the ins and outs of Qingchu Demon Capital!"


    "What if he got the Dragon Pearl?" Zhao Xiaoqing asked, "How should senior brother deal with it?"


    "Naturally, we want to snatch the Dragon Ball!" Li Xiaoyao said without hesitation, "Dragon Ball is an extraordinary item. The Bronze Taoist Temple has paid such a high price, so it is natural to get the Dragon Ball, otherwise the success will be in vain."

 Chapter 1833

    "If you want to snatch the Dragon Ball, your ambitions are not small. I know that you have no cunning in your heart, and your purpose in coming to Tianzhou is not pure."


    A voice sounded, Xuan Tian looked at Li Xiaoyao, it seemed that the visitor was not kind, and his eyes were even sharper.


    "So it was you!" Zhao Xiaoqing smiled and said, "That day in Zuixian Tower, you almost died. If Master Ye hadn''t saved you, you might not even have saved your life, but you never expected to be so loyal to Master Ye now?"


    "Master saved my life and stabilized my strength. Yes, I have the grace of reinvention, so I naturally care about it." Xuantian said bluntly: "Your purpose in coming to Tianzhou is not pure. It is a threat to Master Ye, now please leave Tianzhou!"


    "Look at you, are you crazy? We finally entered Tianzhou, but you want us to leave?" Zhao Xiaoqing said with a smile: "Even the elders of Fenglei Pavilion dare not say such words, your tone is not small!"


    "Elder Fenglei Pavilion is not his opponent, but it doesn''t mean that I am not his opponent!" Xuantian smiled slightly: "Everyone is the proud son of heaven and has great strength. Today I want to learn how powerful Li Xiaoyao from the Bronze Taoist Temple is. , it is said that it is so miraculous."


    "I think it''s better to forget it!" Li Xiaoyao waved his hand: "This time, the main purpose is to find out about the Dragon Ball, and nothing else. I think Brother Xuantian should avoid it, after all, you still have toxins in your body. , wouldn¡¯t it be too inappropriate to take advantage of others¡¯ danger?¡± Li Xiaoyao said bluntly.


    "If you can hurt me, there is only some truth in what you say, but if you can''t hurt me, you are a fake star!" Xuantian sneered: "We might as well make a bet, and if you lose, you will leave Tianzhou , if I lose, I will never trouble you again."


    "I''d like to hear what you plan to bet on? What kind of bet?" Li Xiaoyao said bluntly, with his current strength, he would not be afraid of anyone among the younger generation except Ye Tian. Even Xuantian is inferior in front of him.


    "It''s the same palm, how you win Elder Yun at the intersection, I will win back." Xuantian was not polite, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    "Since you are so confident, I will help you!" Li Xiaoyao nodded slightly: "If you are defeated by me, then you can''t blame me for what happens, it''s all your own fault."


    "I''m afraid you overestimate yourself too much!" Xuantian smiled slightly: "As a genius boy of Tianlei Temple, how can I be weaker than you? Even if it is a kind of poison, so what? I can still compete with you."


    "Little monk, why don''t you just forget it, I don''t think you are an opponent of senior brother!" Zhao Xiaoqing said bluntly: "When the time comes, you will take his palm, and we can''t afford what happens, not to mention you are Master Ye''s favorite!" The Bronze Taoist Temple doesn''t want to be an enemy of Master Ye, so naturally it can''t hurt you."


    "What I just said is very clear, you don''t have to worry about it, just shoot directly, if you can knock me back, you will be considered a loser, but otherwise!" There was a coldness in Tian Tian''s words.


    "Sure enough, you are very domineering, no wonder you have such a majestic style." Li Xiaoyao nodded slightly: "In this case, let me see how hard your fists are, but don''t let me down, after all, I like to meet strong fists. of."

 Chapter 1834

    "Ten Thousand Buddhas Chaozong!"


    Xuan Tian whispered softly, and this blessed light surged on the palm of his hand instantly, it looked so radiant, and the surrounding leaves became fluttering, even flying in the sky would be controlled by a certain kind of mysterious power.


    Li Xiaoyao stood not far away, and was slightly shocked when he saw the scene in front of him. He did not expect Xuantian''s method to be so extraordinary. From this method, it can be seen that Xuantian''s strength is above Yunzhonglong, even Not much different from him.


    "No wonder Master Ye valued you so much. I didn''t expect your talent to be so strong." Li Xiaoyao said with a smile: "Especially the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty Sect, who can make gods and ghosts unpredictable. It''s really a supreme skill."


    "Why do you need to talk too much, if you have any great abilities that you can display, I want to see how you can handle this Ten Thousand Buddhas court." Xuantian looked at Li Xiaoyao with a gleam of coldness in his eyes.


    Li Xiaoyao just smiled slightly: "Although your Wanfo Chaozhong is powerful, compared with the iron sand palm of the Bronze Taoist Temple, I am afraid it is still much weaker. After all, no one is the opponent of the Bronze Taoist Temple when you face the enemy in terms of palm strength. .¡±


    "But don''t underestimate the enemy, I always feel that he is not simple, even more powerful than Elder Yun." With serious eyes, Zhao Xiaoqing reminded aloud.


    Following these words, Li Xiaoyao also became serious, this matter is not a joke, if he fails, he will leave Tianzhou, so she will not be able to complete the task assigned by the teacher.


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you make a move?" Xuan Tian said with a smile: "Could it be that you are afraid, but if you are afraid, you can just admit defeat and surrender, and I won''t make it difficult for you. Lost the face of the bronze Taoist temple."


    "I''m afraid you take yourself too seriously!" Li Xiaoyao shook his head: "Since you want a hard layer, I''ll play with you. If something happens to you, I''m afraid you will Take care of yourself."


    But Xuantian didn''t take it seriously, he didn''t even pay attention to the matter, even if someone died, it must not be him, Xuantian didn''t care about his self-confidence.


    The two figures were like flames, and they collided instantly. At that moment, a powerful shocking force rushed out from the middle, making the arms of the two go numb for a while, and the figures suddenly retreated like this .


    puff¡­¡­


    The two retreated three steps at the same time, and finally spurted blood. They looked quite embarrassed, as if their internal organs were almost shaken out. Zhao Xiaoqing also looked a little flustered as he watched from the side. He had never seen Li Xiaoyao in such a mess. appearance.


    Xuan Tian was also slightly startled, although he injured Li Xiaoyao, but he was also seriously injured, this palm hit was almost right, and he didn''t have any chance of winning.


    "You are worthy of being the number one young person in Tianlei Temple. I never expected to reach this level." Li Xiaoyao clasped his fists together: "It''s a pity that you have never gained the upper hand. I don''t seem to have lost this competition, right?"


    "You did not lose!" Xuan Tian nodded and said: "But you did not win either!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Xuantian said again: "Even if it''s a tie, I''m not qualified to drive you out of Tianzhou, so that''s all for today, but if you let me know that you are doing evil in Tianzhou and want to harm Master Ye , I will definitely attack you, don''t blame me for being cruel at that time."


    Li Xiaoyao chuckled: "Don''t worry, we will know."

 Chapter 1835

    Looking at the leaving figure, Zhao Xiaoqing pursed her lips: "I thought it was so powerful! It seems that it is nothing more than that!"


    "Not necessarily!" Li Xiaoyao chuckled: "With such strength, I am afraid that he is invincible among the younger generation!"


    "Senior brother, aren''t you trying to spoil your own prestige by taking the ambition of others?" Zhao Xiaoqing shook her head: "I don''t think he is stronger than senior brother!"


    "Although it was a tie, he was poisoned before, and I took advantage after all!" Li Xiaoyao said bluntly: "If he is at his peak, it may not be like this!"


    Zhao Xiaoqing nodded, but he was not sure in his heart. In his heart, among the younger generation, no one could be an enemy of Li Xiaoyao.


    In Meilin Town, Tianzhou, there was an endless flow of people, there were many people on the street, and there were many commercial streets around.


    "I didn''t expect Meilin Town to be so prosperous, it''s quite different from what I imagined!" Su Qingya smiled and said, "Xiaotian, where are we staying tonight?"


    "There''s a tavern in Meilin Town, we''ll stay there!" Ye Tian smiled and touched Su Qingya''s stomach at the same time: "The little guy probably didn''t kick you, did he?"


    "Of course not! Su Qingya smiled and said: "He is so good, he will be an obedient child after he is born! "


    After three days, Ye Tian came to the main street of Meilin Town and stopped after walking for a few steps. Right in front of them was a tavern called Meilin Tavern, which looked rather ancient.


    After walking in for three days, a man dressed like a buddy ran out: "Are you guys going to drink or stay in a hotel?"


    "Come to two rooms!" Ye Tian said, "It''s best to go to the upper room!"


    "Sir, the house price may be much more expensive!" The man said, "I wonder if I can accept it?"


    "As long as it''s not outrageously expensive, it''s acceptable!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, but glanced at the buddy meaningfully.


    If Ye Tian''s guess is right, this guy wants to charge more when he sees that the three of them are not from Meilin Town.


    "Don''t worry, sir, the tavern is open all year round, so naturally it won''t be too expensive!" The waiter said with a smile, before he prepared to take Ye Tian and the others upstairs.


    Just at this moment, two women came in from the outside, one was wearing a black skirt, the other was wearing a white dress, with a pale face, as if they were dealing with something.


    "Help us to two guest rooms!" The woman in white said, supporting the woman in black.


    The woman in black seemed to have suffered some kind of injury, she was so weak that she was about to fall down.


    The man glanced at the woman in white, but frowned: "The guest room is full!"


    Su Qingya was curious. He clearly saw that there were still many guest rooms, so it was a bit inexplicable for the waiter to say such a thing.


    "The Merlin Tavern is so big, how could there be no room!" The woman in white frowned, his name was Xiaolan, and the woman in black was her sister Xiaozi.


    "If you say no, you don''t have it!" The clerk said coldly: "You should be from Niutou Village, right? There has been a lot of trouble there recently. If something happens to you in the tavern, how can I explain it?"


    "But my sister is dying!" The woman in white kept saying, "If I don''t find a place to rest, I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive today!"


    The guy was very embarrassed, but he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t own the hotel, and the two women in front of him made him even more afraid.


    "How can there be such a thing in the world, and you are not allowed to stay in a hotel if you have money?" Su Qingya said, "Isn''t this not good?"


    Ye Tian also frowned, the woman in black had Yin Qi, he could see it at a glance, but he was puzzled, Meilin Town has beautiful mountains and clear waters, why there are Yin and evil things.

 Chapter 1836

    "I''m afraid this lady doesn''t know that they are from Niutou Village, and they must not stay here, or they will cause trouble!" The man said, "I am also thinking of everyone here!"


    "What happened to the people in Niutou Village?" Xiao Longmei asked, "Could something happen?"


    "Girls in Niutou village have been missing in the past few days. Rumor has it that they offended something unclean." The guy said, "When they entered the tavern, I felt something was wrong. If I let them stay, it might happen at night. whats the matter."


    "Let them live!"


    The guy kept talking, but a voice came over, and a young man came on foot: "They are all from Meilin Town, so please help where you can. Niutou Village is indeed not clean, but this is Meilin Town. Xie Chong doesn''t dare to act recklessly."


    "Boss, I''m afraid..." The man frowned, with helplessness in his eyes.


    But Wu Xiaobo waved his hand: "Just arrange a room for them!"


    The man could only follow suit, and the girl in white was very grateful: "Thank you for taking me in! I won''t lose a penny of the rent! I will leave Meilin Town tomorrow."


    Just as the girl in white was about to help the black woman into the room, the woman in black fell down, her face pale and unconscious.


    "Sister!" Xiaolan shouted, "Sister, how are you doing?"


    The others also looked over, but they didn''t expect the black woman to faint directly, but there was no warning.


    "The yin energy in his body was so heavy that he passed out." Ye Tian took a step forward: "What have you guys experienced?"


    The woman in white burst into tears. He could still vividly remember the horrible scene last night, otherwise he would not have escaped to Meilin Town. Niutou Village is an extremely beautiful place, so how could they be willing to leave their hometown.


    "Xiao Tian, ??what can I do?" Su Qingya said, "They are quite pitiful too!"


    "It''s just that the Yin Qi in the body is too heavy. As long as you use silver needle acupuncture to get rid of the Yin Qi, there will be no problem!" Ye Tian said softly, and took out the silver needle at the same time.


    Wu Xiaobo and the buddy next to him waited and watched, their hearts fluctuated slightly. Ye Tian looked very young, but he didn''t expect to carry a silver needle with him, which seemed to be able to heal the woman in black.


    "What are you going to do?" Xiao Lan looked at Ye Tian: "Do you really understand medicine?"


    "I understand a little, but it can guarantee to cure his illness." Ye Tian said bluntly: "If you don''t want me to cure him, then forget it!"


    The woman in white hesitated. The two sisters were from Niutou Village. If this hadn''t happened, they would never have left Niutou Village.


    "Take a dead horse as a living horse doctor! Even if you call a doctor now, there may not be a way to cure it." Wu Xiaobo shook his head: "The evil things in Niutoushan are quite powerful, but anyone who is contaminated by him will be cured." Can''t survive 7 days."


    Xiaolan showed bitterness, how could he not know what Wu Xiaobo said, but it''s a pity that things have come to this point, but he can''t control them.


    Seeing Xiaolan''s gesture, Ye Tiantian took out the silver needle and began to acupuncture and moxibustion on Xiaozi''s body. At the same time, he secretly circulated a force to remove the evil energy from Xiaozi''s body.


    Wu Xiaobo watched from the sidelines with horror in his eyes. Although Ye Tian looked young, his acupuncture skills were amazing. Every time he added a needle, he could do it smoothly.


    cough cough...


    Xiao Ziqing coughed a few times, spewing out a mouthful of black blood, Xiao Lan was shocked: "Sister, what happened to him?"

 Chapter 1837

    "Did he touch something unclean last night?" Ye Tian said, "The black blood in his body was spit out, so it will be fine in the future."


    "That''s right, I met something unclean last night, and my sister almost died." Xiaolan said repeatedly: "Thank you for saving my life, sir. If it wasn''t for your help, my sister might..."


    "No problem!" Ye Tian got up: "However, he is very weak. I''m afraid he will have to recuperate in the tavern these days, so he can no longer walk around at will!"


    Xiaolan nodded quickly, took out a few banknotes from her sleeve, and walked towards Ye Tian: "We are from the countryside, we don''t have much money with us, I hope the genius doctor will not dislike you."


    "It''s just a little effort, so why be so polite." Ye Tian shrugged: "Wait for you to rest for a few days, and I will collect the evil thing and restore peace to Niutou Village."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Xiaolan''s expression changed, and the people in Meilin Town turned around and ran away when they heard Niutou Village, but they didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so bold, and even threatened to destroy the evil.


    "Sir, you just came to Meilin Town, and you don''t know much about the situation here. Many people have died in Niutou Village. There are even many people like Mr. who wanted to subdue the evil spirits, but unfortunately failed in the end." Wu Xiaobo respected road.


    "No problem!" Ye Tian said softly, "I''m going to stay in Merlin town for a while, if there are evil things here, wouldn''t it be a lot of inconvenience, why don''t you take them away, it will also benefit you."


    Xiaolan and Wu Xiaobo looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say.


    After the conversation, Ye Tian and the others returned to the room. After a short wait, the man went upstairs and said with a smile, "Sir, you haven''t eaten tonight, have you? My boss wants to have dinner with you:"


    "Dining together?" Ye Tian was curious, and glanced at the guy at the same time.


    Wu Xiaobo also came in from outside the door: "No other intention, just want to ask sir to do a favor, and treat him to a meal by the way, as a landlord?"


    "There is no free lunch in the world. You are so polite to me. Is there anything I can help you with?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I came to Meilin Town for vacation. If the work is too strenuous, I''m afraid I''ll have to find someone else to help me." people."


    "For us ordinary people, it may be a lot of effort, but for Mr. Wu, it is naturally not a problem." Wu Xiaobo said bluntly: "The old lady of the Wu family is seriously ill and has been to big cities to see it, but it didn''t work out. I have been cultivating my body and mind, but I still haven''t improved at all, the doctor''s medical skills just now are astonishing, if he can do it, he will definitely be able to rejuvenate."


    "It turns out that they want me to go to see a doctor!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "It''s not impossible, but my daughter-in-law is going to wait for delivery in Meilin Town, and I''m afraid I need to live for a while."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I will take good care of you in the future." Wu Xiaobo said bluntly, "As long as the old lady''s illness can be cured, everything else will be fine."


    "Okay! If that''s the case! I''ll let you go and have a look." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "As for whether the old lady''s illness can be cured, I can''t guarantee it."


    "It''s natural, it''s natural!" Wu Xiaobo nodded quickly, with a burst of joy, and with Ye Tian''s promise, the old lady might be saved.


    Ye Tian didn''t care, saving someone''s life was better than building a seven-level pagoda, not to mention that as a doctor, he deserved it.


    In the lobby of Meilin Tavern, a sumptuous dinner was ready, and Wu Xiaobo went downstairs to meet Ye Tian and others.

 Chapter 1838

    "Mr. Ye, please take a seat!" Wu Xiaobo was quite flattering, and there were many people beside him who helped him. They were all from the Merlin Tavern. To be so respected by Wu Xiaobo, Ye Tian''s status is naturally extraordinary.


    "I''m afraid those two girls are hungry today, why don''t we let them go together?" Su Qingya said aloud, and glanced at the upstairs of the tavern.


    "No need, I''ve already sent someone to send them up, so they must have rested." Wu Xiaobo said with a smile, "After all, they''re too tired!"


    "Boss Wu, I feel a little sorry for your hospitality. I don''t know when I will go to your house to see the old lady?" Ye Tian smiled. Boss Wu is a good person, and Ye Tian does not reject it.


    "Tomorrow morning I will personally drive Mr. Ye there." Wu Xiaobo said seriously, "Is it convenient for Mr. Ye?"


    "Of course it''s convenient!" Ye Tian nodded.


    At this time, outside the tavern, the clerk was holding a charm in his hand, and kept sticking it on the door, even the stairs were covered with charms.


    "Don''t worry, if something happens tonight, everyone will have a hard time!" The man said, "Everyone knows that this is not a joke, and everyone in Niutou Village knows about it."


    Several waiters nodded quickly, and their hearts were even more frightened. Niutou Village had already had a bad reputation in Meilin Town, which was very frightening. Now that there were two people from Niutou Village living in the tavern, they were even more panicked.


    "Boss Wu, what are you doing?" Su Qingya smiled and said, "Why do you look so mysterious?"


    "Two guests from Niutou Village came today. I asked them to stick some charms on the door wall, saying that the ice can resist any unclean things." Wu Xiaobo smiled bitterly: "These two women are too pitiful. If you don''t take him in temporarily, your conscience will feel bad."


    "Boss Wu is very kind." Ye Tian nodded and said, "But having said that, I have already eliminated the evil spirit in that woman, so there must be no major problems." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Boss Wu is Too worried."


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t know that bull-head needles are not ordinary evil spirits, and none of the people infected with them have survived more than seven days." Wu Xiaobo said seriously: "I don''t know if that black woman can survive."


    "Of course there is no problem!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "Mr. Ye has already taken action. If something dirty really comes in, Mr. Ye will never stand by and watch."


    "Could it be that Mr. Ye also knows things like Taoism?" Wu Xiaobo was slightly startled, "If that''s the case, you don''t have to worry about it tonight."


    "It''s just a little bit of understanding. If something unclean comes, I will treat it well." Ye Tian chuckled and said: "But then again, even if something unclean comes, the stickers on the wall will I''m afraid these spells are of no use."


    "This is a spell written by Huang Daxian in Meilin Town. A spell can be hundreds of dollars in size." The clerk said aloud, "If it wasn''t for the boss relying on his connections, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to buy it!"


    "A single spell is several hundred?" Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "Could it be some kind of master? Can a spell be so expensive?"


    "Naturally a master!" The man said seriously: "Huang Daxian is very powerful, and he has a background in the ten miles and eight villages of Meilin Town."


    "What''s so special about him? I''d like to hear, can a spell be sold for this price?" Ye Tian shook his head.

 Chapter 1839

    "Actually, there is nothing special about it, but he has a high prestige in Meilin Town. After all, he is the only one who understands Taoism in politics, whether it is Feng Shui or other things." Wu Xiaobo said bluntly: "Everyone in the town gives it a bad face. , will not easily offend him."


    "That''s right, it is precisely because of what happened in Niutou Village that this charm is sold so expensive, and it is naturally not like this in normal situations!" The man said bluntly: "Sir, you may not know, because Feng Shui masters are not politically Quite famous, the spells he wrote are naturally expensive."


    "Since he is so powerful, why doesn''t he go and drive the evil spirits away from Niutou Village?" Xiao Longmei said, "This is also for the benefit of others, wouldn''t it be better?"


    "Little girl, please don''t talk too much, and don''t talk about things in Niutou Village at will." The man hurriedly said: "Although Huang Daxian has powerful mana, the things in Niutou Village are not easy things. How can I get rid of them?" as easy as that."


    "So that''s it!" Xiao Longmei smiled suddenly: "In this way, his strength is not very good, he is just some evil spirit, if he really has the ability, it will only happen in an instant."


    "this¡­¡­"


    The clerk hesitated for a moment and didn''t dare to say anything. If someone discussed secretly, Huang Daxian would be disrespectful to Huang Daxian. Speak ill in secret.


    "This spell has no effect, why don''t I write a few!" Ye Tian chuckled and said, "Maybe it can save your life!"


    "Mr. Ye has great powers, and he is an extraordinary person at first glance. If Mr. Ye can write a few copies, I am willing to pay a high price! I don''t know what to do?"


    "No need, it''s just a few talismans, why do you need money to buy them?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It doesn''t matter if I give you a few."


    "In this case, I would like to thank Mr. Ye." Wu Xiaobo clasped his fists quickly. From Ye Tian''s words, he could tell that Ye Tian was an extraordinary person. If he could get Ye Tian''s spell, it might be of great use in the future.


    "Pen, ink, paper and inkstone!" Boss Wu said to the man.


    The clerk¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness, and he took out a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and said to Wu Xiaobo, ¡°Boss, I think Mr. Le is just an ordinary young man. Dong¡¯s strange skills are very good, so how could he know the magic of Taoism? The spells he drew I''m afraid it''s not as good as Huang Daxian."


    "Is it good for Huang Daxian, do you need your nonsense?" Wu Xiaobo rolled his eyes: "Mr. Ye is willing to give a charm, because he thinks highly of us, but you speak like this, do you not take Mr. Ye too seriously? "


    The guy''s face sank slightly, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. Although he felt that Ye Tian had no skills, or in his opinion, Ye Tian didn''t know how to draw any spells at all, but Wu Xiaobo was so serious, if he said anything again, he might be ashamed. Offended his boss.


    "Xiaotian, do you really know how to draw spells?" Su Qingya asked in surprise, "Why didn''t I know before?"


    "You don''t know that there are many things. I not only draw spells but also draw other things, but I don''t want to do it." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "However, the evil in Meilin Town is not eliminated, and I feel uneasy. By the way, I will give you Draw one too."


    Su Qingya''s face was full of joy, Ye Tian cared about her so much, it was the greatest spiritual food for him.

 Chapter 1840

    After seeing Ye Tian start writing, Wu Xiaobo watched from the sidelines with more solemnity in his eyes. He wanted to see the difference between Ye Tianhua''s blessing and Huang Daxian''s. After all, Ye Tian''s words just now made him Some expectations.


    It just made him think that, apart from being a little more complicated, the spells drawn by Ye Tian had no effect, and even looked inferior to Huang Daxian''s. As for why Ye Tian was so confident, he was quite puzzled.


    It''s just that at this moment, the eyes of Xiao Longmei on the side showed light, he clearly felt that there was a breath of Ye Tian in the spell, if he guessed right, Ye Tian must have caught something in the spell thing.


    "I think this spell is drawn in a general way, and it doesn''t seem like anything special." The man said aloud, "Can this thing really suppress ghosts and evil spirits?"


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t want it, I can save one." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But if you encounter any danger at that time, I''m afraid you will regret it."


    "Mr. Ye is so self-confident, why don''t you draw a picture for me. After all, maybe there is something special in this spell, and I haven''t noticed it." If Tian is more respectful, he naturally dare not do anything to Ye Tian.


    "Pavilion Master, why don''t you give me one too?" Xiao Longmei said out loud, "I think this charm is unusual, if I can get the painting of this charm, it will definitely save my life in the future."


    "Your strength is so high, what kind of charm do you want?" Ye Tianbai glanced, with dissatisfaction in his eyes, Xiao Longmei was the former Dragon King''s strength, but she was so strong, let alone some evil spirit, even a master in martial arts, It may not be possible to do anything to Xiaolongmei, although Xiaolongmei has lost her former mind, but her strength is there, so it is natural that ordinary people cannot offend her.


    Xiao Longmei stuck out her tongue, her eyes were even more helpless, he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so stingy, she just wanted Ye Tian to give him a spell, but Ye Tian refused.


    "Why don''t you just give him one, after all he wants it so much, I''m afraid it''s not good for you to refuse like this." Su Qingya said with a smile: "And you asked him to protect me, he has a spell in his hand, isn''t it Can you protect me better!"


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Since even you said that, it would be wrong for me not to draw a picture of him."


    Ye Yetian nodded slightly, but there was helplessness in Xiaolongmei''s eyes. This was obviously pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. With Xiaolongmei''s strength, she didn''t need it at all, but Su Qingya had already said so, if he didn''t change it, it would be a bit awkward. mean.


    After Ye Tian finished the painting, he handed it over to Xiaolongmei. Xiaolongmei was quite happy, as if she had obtained some treasure. Wu Xiaobo beside him was also bursting with joy. He believed that Ye Tian''s spell was absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, Ye Tian wouldn''t be so solemn.


    The buddy was as if nothing had happened, and didn''t take it too seriously. He even threw Ye Tian''s charm in his pocket and didn''t even look at it. In his opinion, Wang Daxian''s spell was really useful, and Ye Tian''s spell was nothing more than It''s a piece of paper, just to get everyone''s admiration, that''s why it''s so fiddled with in front of everyone.


    The reason why he has such thoughts is naturally that he doesn''t believe in Ye Tian.

 Chapter 1841

    After drinking and eating, Xiaolan in white came out and glanced at Ye Tian with gratitude. After Ye Tian''s acupuncture, his sister became much more stable, even like ordinary people.


    "Miss Xiaolan, what''s the matter?" Wu Xiaobo asked aloud.


    "It''s okay, I just came out to get some air." Xiaolan smiled slightly, and at the same time looked into the endless darkness, her face also became worried: "I don''t know if I can get through tonight safely! I will take my sister and leave Merlin Town tomorrow morning. "


    "You are from Meilin Town, how do you live outside?" Wu Xiaobo frowned, "I don''t think the incident of Xie Chong will last long, you can stay in the tavern for a while, and after the incident, you can Back to Niutou Village."


    "No, this matter won''t be solved so easily." Xiao Lan shook her head: "All the girls in the village are dead, and only my sister and I are left. If we go back to Niutou Village, we will definitely have no way out!"


    Wu Xiaobo frowned, and the people around him also changed slightly. What Xiaolan said made them a little nervous. After all, they had never encountered such a thing, but in their opinion, it is absolutely impossible for the bright world to be haunted by evil spirits.


    At night, the sky was full of stars, and everyone in Meilin Town returned home early and fell into a deep sleep. If you look carefully, Dian Neng found that every door has a charm posted on the door, which looks a bit gloomy.


    Su Qingya was lying in Ye Tian''s arms, but she couldn''t fall asleep all the time: "I always feel that something will happen tonight, Xiaotian, do you have such a premonition?"


    "Why, are you scared?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "With me by your side, can''t you feel at ease?"


    "With you by my side, I''m naturally not afraid." Su Qingya put her arms around Ye Tian: "But I''m always a little restless, and I''m afraid something will happen tonight."


    "Don''t worry! Nothing will happen if I''m here." Ye Tian said with a smile: "What''s more, there are spells pasted in the room, even if there is any evil spirit, I''m afraid they won''t be able to break in."


    Following these words, Su Qingya became more careful. With Ye Tian by his side, he could indeed feel at ease.


    In the other room, Xiao Zi trembled and hugged Xiao Lan, her face was even more worried, she kept looking out the window, as if she was afraid that something would lure her away.


    "Sister, this is Meilin Town, and Huang Daxian is in the town, that evil spirit will never dare to mess around." Xiaolan comforted: "Sister, just sleep at ease!"


    "No! He will definitely come. There are only the two of us left in Niutou Village, and he will definitely not let us go." Xiao Zi''s voice trembled, and she looked around vigilantly, as if the evil spirit was nearby, making him full of fear.


    On the streets of Meilin Town, although the lights are bright, there is not a single pedestrian. If it is longer, there must be a lot of traffic, and everyone is dancing in the square, but now it is very different. Ever since such things happened in Niutou Village, Meilin Everyone in the town was tense, especially the girls, and they didn''t dare to go out casually.


    In the early hours of the morning, everyone had already fallen asleep, but Ye Tian woke up slightly. He looked outside and frowned at the same time. He didn''t expect that Xie Chong really dared to come here, so he naturally sensed an unusual aura.


    Xiaolan also fell asleep, but Xiaozi looked out of the window tremblingly. At that moment, he suddenly yelled: "Here he is!"

 Chapter 1842

    Following some words, a black shadow turned into a black air and entered the room where Xiaolan was, looking at Xiao Zi and the two with evil eyes, eyes filled with black air.


    When Xiao Zi yelled, everyone in the tavern stood up abruptly and rushed towards Xiao Zi''s room, but they felt uneasy in their hearts. They were all ordinary people, and they knew that Xiao Zi was from Niutou Village. Evil, how can ordinary people deal with it.


    "Hurry up, hurry up and invite Huang Daxian!" Wu Xiaobo shouted at the buddy while wearing his clothes.


    The buddy also ran out of the tavern in a hurry, with endless fear. This kind of thing was what he was most afraid of in his life. Now that it appeared in the tavern, he naturally didn''t dare to stay for a long time.


    In the room, Xiaolan was also awakened, and suddenly blocked Xiaozi, but the black shadow rushed towards Xiaolan, as if to engulf Xiaolan. The despair in Xiaozi''s eyes must be planted in today here.


    ah¡­¡­


    At that moment, the black shadow uttered a scream, and disappeared into the room in a stream of light. The terrified Xiaolan was extremely surprised, and slowly opened her eyes, but she was a little at a loss.


    According to the normal situation, the two of them would be doomed tonight, but why did the black shadow leave, as if he had encountered something scary, otherwise it wouldn''t have happened?


    "It was it, it was the spell in your hand that drove him away." Xiao Zi said repeatedly: "So this thing also has a nemesis!"


    Xiaolan also showed joy. They should have been desperate, but now they are quite happy to see the scene in front of them. If there is a way to deal with this shadow, they can escape. For them, it is also the only way to save their lives. way.


    "What happened?"


    Wu Xiaobo broke in from the outside, holding a few spells in his hand, one of which belonged to Ye Tian, ??but he didn''t see anything, even Xiaolan and Xiaozi were lying on the bed well, but the clothes were a little bit Not neat.


    "That thing came just now!" Xiaolan said calmly, "If I hadn''t reacted and pulled out the spell drawn by Mr. Ye in time, I''m afraid I would have been doomed today."


    "That evil spirit is quite courageous. He dared to come to Meilin Town to commit crimes." Wu Xiaobo frowned, and at the same time looked at the charm in Xiaolan''s hand: "It seems that Mr. Ye is indeed a strange person, otherwise the spell would not have such an effect."


    "That''s right!" Xiaolan nodded slightly, looking towards the extravagance vigilantly: "But I don''t know if the black shadow has left. If he comes again, there is no guarantee that something will happen."


    "Don''t worry! We are here now, he must not be so bold." Wu Xiaobo said seriously, but at this moment, Ye Tian and others walked in from the outside.


    "Mr. Ye!" Wu Xiaobo clasped his fists together: "A black shadow invaded just now. If it weren''t for your spell, the two of them would be in danger. You really have great means!"


    "I also sensed it just now!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "It''s a pity that he ran too fast, and I couldn''t catch him!"


    "Mr. Ye, you are our reborn parents. You saved us twice!" Xiaolan knelt down, "Young girl has nothing to repay. No matter what Mr. Ye wants in the future, the little girl will satisfy Mr. Ye!"


    Su Qingya stood at the side with a strange look in her eyes. He felt a little uncomfortable hearing these words. As for what made him feel uncomfortable, he couldn''t tell, at least he didn''t like to hear it, but he didn''t feel any rejection towards Xiaolan.

 Chapter 1843

    "Mr. Ye, you are so powerful, you must help us." Xiao Zi also knelt down to Ye Tian: "That thing has already entangled us, if we don''t subdue him, we will still have no way out in the future."


    "I''m curious, why did this evil thing attack you?" Ye Tian said bluntly, "Have you ever offended him?"


    "Of course not!" Xiaolan said repeatedly: "We have nothing to do with him. As for why he wants to deal with us, it is also a scandal in Niutou Village. If it weren''t for this incident, Niutou Village would not have become like this."


    "Tell me what''s going on." Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, if you want me to help you, you must at least let me know where this evil spirit came from and why it harmed the girl in Niutou Village! "


    "This..." Xiaolan hesitated, not knowing what to say, but Xiaozi kept saying, "There are rumors in the village that this evil spirit is Widow Wang''s husband Da Niu! In fact, this matter is also a scandal in the village. Back then, Widow Wang stole The man was discovered by his husband, Daniel, and had a big quarrel, and then made peace with the persuasion of the villagers, but what he didn''t expect was that later, Widow Wang and other people killed Daniel, so Daniel turned into a ghost, They are full of hostility towards the women in Niutou Village, that''s why they are like this."


    "So it is like this!" Su Qingya suddenly realized: "Doesn''t that mean that he is also quite pitiful?"


    "A poor person must have something to hate. All the faults are the Widow Wang''s fault and others can do it?" Ye Tian said bluntly: "I am afraid that such resentment will not happen overnight, and it will take some time to deal with it." .¡±


    "Mr. Ye, this is just a Murakami legend. As for what happened, we don''t know." Xiao Lan said bluntly: "But one thing is certain, the first person in the village to die tragically was the Widow Wang. Why do people in Murakami speculate like this."


    "In this case, after you have recuperated in a few days, you can take me to Niutou Village." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "The evil spirit has suffered here, so he must not dare to mess around, so you can rest assured stay here."


    Xiaolan and Xiaozi nodded quickly, and seemed to feel more at ease. With Ye Tian''s words, they might still have a chance.


    "Mr. Ye''s supernatural powers at such a young age are really admirable!" Wu Xiaobo cupped his fists and said, "Go to my house tomorrow, and if you can cure grandpa''s illness, you will be rewarded with a lot of money."


    "Heavy rewards are not necessary." Ye Tian waved his hand: "You just need to settle my wife''s affairs. After all, he is here to give birth, and I don''t want him to have any unpleasantness."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye, I have some connections in Meilin Town, so I won''t let people disrespect Mrs. Ye!" Wu Xiaobo nodded repeatedly.


    But when they were talking, there was the sound of a motorcycle outside. The man hurried over with Huang Daxian, and saw an old man carrying a box, holding a mahogany sword in his hand, and wearing a Taoist robe. A hint of flavor.


    "Boss, Huang Daxian is here!" the man said repeatedly.


    Wu Xiaobo smiled awkwardly: "The evil spirit has already been scared away, and Huang Daxian is troubled."


    "The evil spirit has already run away?" Huang Daxian narrowed his eyes: "Could it be that he knows that I have advanced skills, so he dare not show up in Meilin Town?"

 Chapter 1844

    "Huang Daxian is really good at joking! If it is really Huang Daxian''s deterrent power, the evil spirits may not dare to step into Meilin Town." Wu Xiaobo said bluntly: "The reason why the evil spirits were able to be driven back today is thanks to Mr. Ye''s spell."


    "Mr. Ye?" Huang Daxian took a look at Ye Tian, ??but frowned slightly: "Although this little brother looks pretty, isn''t it inappropriate to be called Mr. Ye? After all, the word Mr. Talents of the older generation can be worthy of it.¡±


    "Huang Daxian''s words are wrong. Those who are masters are teachers, as long as they have the means, they can be called masters." Wu Xiaobo said bluntly: "Mr. Well, it is not an exaggeration to call him Mr. Ye."


    Huang Daxian glanced slightly: "Little brother, what school do you come from? Why have I never heard of it? I have never seen you in the industry."


    "No family, no sect, just an ordinary young man, the master is joking." Ye Tian smiled slightly, he came to Meilin Town for vacation, not to grab the limelight, so naturally he would not make enemies with others.


    After all, Su Qingya is going to give birth here, and Ye Tian can''t offend the people here, otherwise, if she seeks revenge, I''m afraid it will be another wave of trouble.


    "The young man is so modest, he is indeed a man of good moral character." Huang Daxian nodded: "However, I am young, how can I know profound arts!"


    "That''s right, I''m afraid he doesn''t know much profound arts at such a young age, how can he compare with Huang Daxian." The buddy quickly complimented.


    Ye Tian didn''t say a word, he didn''t even care, he didn''t want to show too much edge in Merlin Town.


    Wu Xiaobo wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it easily. After all, even he couldn''t easily offend Huang Daxian. If there was any funeral in his Wu family in the future, he would have to rely on Huang Daxian.


    "Since Xie Chong has left and there is no time to play, let''s settle the score." Huang Daxian coughed lightly.


    Wu Xiaobo was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly said with a smile: "Huang Daxian, how much do you need?"


    "3000 yuan!" Huang Daxian wrenched his fingers: "Although I didn''t put in much effort, but I came here in the middle of the night to subdue the evil spirits for you. This price is not too high."


    "3000 yuan?"


    Xiaolan and Xiaozi were slightly surprised. They were both from the village, and they didn''t have a big concept of money. For them, 3,000 yuan might even be half a year''s income. Rich.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get it for you now." Wu Xiaobo gritted his teeth. His family also has some status in Meilin Town. 3,000 yuan is nothing to him. What made him helpless was that Huang Daxian just left He earned 3,000 yuan from his family in just one trip, which naturally made him a little unhappy.


    "This is not a small amount of money!" The man said aloud, "But if you can invite Huang Daxian, you can''t make much money with this little money."


    "It''s natural. If I go to do a ritual for others, it will cost at least tens of thousands of yuan, and there are still many people rushing to do it!" Huang Daxian said proudly: "I came here this evening to do it myself. If you come up with Xie Chong, 3,000 yuan is not too expensive!"


    Wu Xiaobo counted some money, and then handed over 3,000 yuan to Huang Daxian. Huang Daxian counted the number face to face, and then nodded slightly: "There were evil spirits who came here just now, and I can''t take your money for nothing. I will draw a picture at your door." Zhang Bagua map, if the evil spirits come again, they will not be able to enter the door!"

 Chapter 1845

    "Does this gossip map really have this effect?"


    Surprised in his eyes, Su Qingya took a step forward and looked carefully at the same time. He was quite interested in the gossip diagram. Although he didn''t understand it, the gossip formation seemed to be learned very well, so he naturally saw it as mysterious It''s mysterious.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian also took a step forward. He looked at the gossip diagram with contempt in his eyes, but he didn''t say much. He could see the gossip diagram clearly. It''s just a gossip pattern drawn with a water pen, and it''s extremely non-standard.


    A gossip map like this, not to mention suppressing evil spirits and crooked ways, I am afraid that even if you go to complete the picture, it will be much worse than a human being.


    After the painting was finished, Huang Daxian said: "This Bagua map can suppress evil spirits, ordinary people I would not send Sheng Jiu away easily, and money can''t buy it, if I didn''t have some friendship with Mr. Wu, I wouldn''t be so generous. "


    "Then I would like to thank Huang Daxian!" Wu Xiaobo hurriedly clasped his fists, Huang Daxian said so, he naturally wanted to retaliate, although she also doubted the feasibility of this gossip diagram.


    After Huang Daxian left, Wu Xiaobo looked at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, do you think this gossip map has the effect of suppressing ghosts?"


    "Boss Wu understands in his heart, but he must ask me." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If you say that, you are putting me in a helpless situation."


    "Haha... I made a slip of the tongue, I made a slip of the tongue!" With embarrassment on his face, Wu Xiaobo said repeatedly: "Even if Mr. Ye didn''t say anything, I wouldn''t think this gossip map is useful!"


    "Boss, the gossip map presented by Huang Daxian is worth 3000. This map can definitely suppress ghosts and evil spirits." The clerk said repeatedly: "We have to keep it well, if something really dirty breaks into the store, It can''t hurt us at all."


    "Xiaocui, go wash a rag and clean the gossip map!" Wu Xiaobo said, "I don''t believe that the gossip map can suppress ghosts and evil, and with Mr. Ye here, nothing will happen!"


    "This..." The waitress next to her was startled. This is a gossip map that cost 3,000 yuan. Unexpectedly, Wu Xiaobo would speak up and want to erase the gossip map directly.


    "Boss, this can''t be done." The clerk next to him quickly said: "This is drawn by Huang Daxian himself. It definitely has the effect, and it has been inserted like this at such a high price. Isn''t it a pity!"


    "Huang Daxian is indeed highly respected in Meilin Town, and he is also known as the first person in mysterious arts, but after tonight, I will never believe this nonsense again." Wu Xiaobo smiled slightly: "I have never seen anyone Such an expensive appearance fee for an expert to go out! Only those who play tricks will do so."


    "Boss, you have to keep your voice down. If Huang Daxian hears this sentence, I''m afraid he will turn against each other in the future!" The clerk repeatedly reminded: "Besides, it doesn''t matter if the gossip map is put here, why should the boss erase it? Didn''t you lose 3,000 yuan for nothing?"


    "As I said just now, I don''t believe in these things at all. I just don''t believe them, so I have to erase them!" Wu Xiaobo said bluntly: "I think you really believe in Huang Daxian, but you must be clear that the owner of this shop Who is it! At that time, don''t mess up your sense of proportion! After all, there is still a distinction between primary and secondary."

 Chapter 1846

    "What the boss said is that I was confused for a while, so I said this. I hope the boss doesn''t mind." The clerk said quickly, not daring to say anything more. This store belongs to Wu Xiaobo, and he is just a part-time worker. , and how to be able to speak.


    However, in the deepest part of his heart, he still believed in Huang Daxian''s strength and Huang Daxian''s means. As for Ye Tian next to him, he didn''t care too much. At least in his opinion, people who know profound arts are from the older generation Existence, not these young people.


    Xiaocui wiped the gossip chart clean before returning to the room tremblingly. What happened tonight made him sleepless. The evil spirits in Niutou Village were dissatisfied with the girl. Is quite worried.


    In the hall, Wu Xiaobo cupped his fists towards Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, I will depend on you tomorrow!"


    "As I said before, it would be great if it can be cured, but there is nothing I can do if it can''t be cured." Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, there are many difficult and miscellaneous diseases, and it is not right to want to cure a disease. so easy!"


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, whether Mr. Ye can be cured or not, it is Mr. Ye''s credit." Wu Xiaobo said repeatedly: "I will never, because Mr. Ye did not cure Grandpa''s illness, and I am dissatisfied with Mr. Ye."


    But Ye Tian didn''t care, and slowly returned to the room, his expression even more dull, he wouldn''t treat people casually, but since he had already asked for a visit, Ye Tian naturally wouldn''t delay, and this is Meilin Town, Being able to make friends with Wu Xiaobo, Meilin Town can feel at ease in the future.


    After all, Ye Tian is not alone now, nor will he be alone in the future, so there are naturally many things to consider.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian was shocked: "Where did Xiao Longmei go?"


    "By the way! Why didn''t you see him?" Su Qingya also expressed doubts: "Could it be that something happened?"


    "Probably not!" Ye Tian shook his head, and at the same time, there was doubt in his eyes, where did Xiao Longmei go when she was not in the room so late.


    Just when he was surprised, a figure suddenly appeared in the hall. This person was Xiao Longmei, who rushed in from the outside. The guy was about to turn off the lights and go to sleep. When he saw the figure, he was so frightened that he almost passed out.


    But after seeing Xiao Longmei''s figure, he calmed down: "I said, little girl, you went out alone in the middle of the night? You really don''t want your life, Merlin Town is not safe now!"


    "I went to catch Xie Chong!" Xiao Longmei said seriously: "I almost caught him, but it''s a pity I let him escape!"


    "My aunt, don''t be joking. The evil spirit only eats young girls, and you still want to catch him?" The man gave him a blank look: "You are really lucky, nothing happened. Never coming back."


    Xiao Longmei didn''t take it seriously, and walked towards the second floor, the man shook his head for a while, it was the first time he saw such a bold woman, something ominous had happened, but he didn''t expect Xiao Longmei to chase her out.


    Ye Tian came out of the room and looked at Xiao Longmei: "You chase after me without my permission! What if something happens?"


    "Pavilion Master, that evil spirit is too arrogant, so I chased it out." Xiao Longmei said seriously: "But Pavilion Master, don''t worry, the evil spirit alone cannot hurt me."

 Chapter 1847

    "Of course I know your strength." Ye Tian nodded: "But don''t be reckless in the future, the evil spirit is not strong, but after all, it''s not easy, if you are injured! I can''t explain it to Elder Bai."


    "Understood!" Xiao Longmei nodded hastily: "I will not act without the instructions of the Pavilion Master in the future."


    Ye Tian nodded, not taking it too seriously, Xiao Longmei was just Su Qingya''s bodyguard, so Ye Tian didn''t need to be polite to him.


    The reason why Ye Tian is so strict is naturally related to Xiao Longmei''s strength. Xiao Longmei is a half-step celestial master, the elder of Longmen, and only the memory blocked by Ye Tian has forgotten the past. If Ye Tian doesn''t suppress him, It must be a disaster in the future.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sky was already bright, Ye Tian stretched his waist, and then walked outside. As soon as he opened the door, he heard the sound of people passing by in the hall. After looking carefully, he found that on the table in the hall, there was a Full of assortment of beautiful things for breakfast.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re finally awake!" Wu Xiaobo said with a smile, "I don''t know what Mr. Ye likes to eat, so I just cooked some of it. I hope Mr. Ye won''t be disgusted with it."


    "You''re bothering." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "It''s unnecessary to do so sumptuously. After all, I will never slip up on what I promised you."


    "Mr. Ye was joking. Even if Mr. Ye doesn''t see a doctor for grandpa, I still have to treat him well." Wu Xiaobo''s eyes were serious: "After all, an expert like Mr. Ye can''t be neglected."


    "I''m not an expert, it''s just a coincidence." Ye Tian shook his head, Su Qingya also walked out of the room, smelling the fragrance, she suddenly showed joy: "This smell is so familiar!"


    "Miss Su, do you think there is anything you like here?" Wu Xiaobo asked while pointing at the table.


    "Preserved egg and lean meat porridge, no wonder it''s so familiar." Su Qingya nodded repeatedly: "This was my favorite drink when I was young, but I was too busy with work when I grew up, so I didn''t have so much time to pay attention to it."


    "Miss Su, don''t worry, as long as Miss Su likes it, I will prepare it for Miss Su every day." Wu Xiaobo said solemnly.


    Su Qingya was a little embarrassed, and didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    "Miss Xiaolan, are you awake too?" Wu Xiaobo looked upstairs: "Let''s eat together! There is also a lot of breakfast!"


    "That''s not good!" Xiao Lan said with a little embarrassment, "It was a great kindness to be taken in last night. How can I make the young master spend money now?"


    "We are all from Meilin Town. It''s just a breakfast. If you don''t eat it, you will lose face." Wu Xiaobo joked.


    Xiaolan and Xiaozi also had no choice but to go downstairs and sit with everyone.


    After he was full of wine and food, Ye Tiancai said: "It''s almost time to eat, I''ll go with you! As for whether it can be cured, I''m afraid it depends on good fortune."


    "It''s natural, Mr. Ye don''t need to worry too much." Wu Xiaobo said solemnly: "To be honest, I don''t have too much hope. It''s not so easy for the old lady to get better."


    "What effect did you achieve? It made you so frowning." Ye Tian was slightly surprised.


    "Mr. Ye came with me, and he knew what the old lady was suffering from." Wu Xiaobo spoke solemnly.


    Ye Tian also nodded slightly, and didn''t talk too much nonsense. After getting into Wu Xiaobo''s car, he slowly closed his eyes, as if he was recharging his energy.

 Chapter 1848

    On the main street of Meilin Town, there were many people coming and going. Wu Xiaobo drove a car to a courtyard. There were several figures in the courtyard. It seemed that there were quite a lot of people busy.


    "There are so many people helping the Wu family, it really is a big family business." Ye Tian said with a smile: "Such a big family business is probably second to none in Meilin Town!"


    "Mr. Ye was joking. It''s just some money, not an extremely rich family." Wu Xiaobo smiled awkwardly: "If it wasn''t for the inheritance passed down from our ancestors, we wouldn''t have such a large family fortune."


    "It turned out to be passed down from the ancestors." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "No wonder it can develop so fast."


    "Young master, why are you back?"


    An old man came out from the courtyard and looked towards Wu Xiaobo: "I haven''t seen you here in a while, but you came here suddenly today. Could it be good news?"


    "That''s right, I found a miraculous doctor who might be able to cure the old lady''s illness." Wu Xiaobo said.


    "Really? That''s great." Butler Wu showed joy: "Where is the genius doctor? Do you want to bring some gifts?"


    "No need, Doctor Ye has already been invited." Wu Xiaobo pointed to Ye Tian: "Doctor Ye is highly skilled in medicine, and he is definitely not an ordinary person. The old lady''s condition must be cured."


    "He is Doctor Ye?" Butler Wu was stunned: "Master, you are not joking with me, right? This young man is probably not as old as Master, so how could he be a doctor?"


    "A person cannot be judged by his appearance, and sea water cannot be measured. Mr. Ye is an extraordinary person, and his medical skills are even more extraordinary, there is no doubt about it!" Wu Xiaobo said: "Steward Wu, you don''t need to say too much, go and get ready for lunch. As for the food, Mr. Ye must be treated with the best hospitality."


    Butler Wu nodded, but kept looking at Ye Tian with surprise in his eyes. He had some expectations, but after seeing Ye Tian, ??he was extremely disappointed. The old lady was seen by various medical experts in the big hospital. But it didn''t get any better, just because of Ye Tian''s age and Ru Ke''s superb medical skills.


    When he came to the room, Ye Tiancai saw a woman lying on the bed, she seemed to be dying, as if she was hanging on her breath, her life was in danger at any time.


    Beside the old lady, a white-haired old man was giving acupuncture to the old lady. There were beads of sweat on his head, and he looked even more cautious, not daring to slack off in the slightest.


    Wu Xiaobo stopped walking, and whispered to Ye Tian: "This is Doctor Han. In the entire Meilin Town, his medical skills are extremely high. Unfortunately, he still can''t cure the old lady. He can only continue to treat the old lady. Life."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, looked at Miracle Doctor Han, saw his acupuncture technique, but couldn''t help shaking his head: "Although this acupuncture technique is good, if it continues, I''m afraid there will be trouble!"


    "Mr. Ye, why did you say that?" Wu Xiaobo was shocked: "God Han has always been like this. If it weren''t for the acupuncture techniques of Doctor Han, the old lady might not have survived today."


    "This acupuncture method can arouse the power of human blood, but it can''t cure the disease at all. It''s just consuming the patient''s body energy. After the energy in the body is exhausted, I''m afraid even Da Luo Jinxian can''t do anything about it." Ye Tian Say bluntly: "This is also the scariest thing."


    "This..." Wu Xiaobo was slightly startled, but Miracle Doctor Han was making a move, so it was hard for him to stop it.

 Chapter 1849

    While they were talking, Miracle Doctor Han slowly retracted the silver needle, then let out a sigh of relief, but looked at Ye Tian: "This little brother seems to know a lot about acupuncture, I didn''t expect to be able to see this. "


    "It''s just a little understanding." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "This kind of acupuncture to activate the power of the blood is taboo, and it is generally not allowed to be used! Seniors have no scruples, if they kill people, what should they do?" good?"


    "It''s not my proposal, but the young master of the Wu family." Miracle doctor Han said bluntly: "The old lady''s condition is very serious. After a long time in the big hospital, she still hasn''t improved at all, so she let me use it. This kind of economic acupuncture can save the life of the old lady, as for how long it can last, it depends on the good luck."


    "So it was the elder brother''s intention?" Wu Xiaobo''s face was ugly: "Why didn''t he discuss it with me? Such a big matter is decided without authorization. If something happens to the old matriarch, what should I do?"


    "Young Master, I''m afraid you don''t know something! There is no cure for the old matriarch, as long as he can live for a day." Han Shen shook his head: "The matter has come to this point, and there is nothing to hide."


    "I don''t think so, but as long as there is a breath, there is a cure!" Ye Tian said aloud: "What''s more, the old lady is not suffering from any terminal illness, it is just a blood blockage, as long as a few needles are inserted and then combined A good medicine can cure it! How can it be an incurable disease?"


    "Although the little brother has some vision, he is too shallow after all." Han Shen shook his head: "What the old lady got is not just a simple blockage of blood vessels, but also abnormal changes in blood vessels, which cannot be controlled at all. The continuous acupuncture and moxibustion are just delaying time, and I am afraid it will be nothing but nothing in the end."


    "Since it''s nothing, isn''t there no way out?" Wu Xiaobo frowned. "Miraculous doctor Han, you have collected a lot of money from the Wu family over the past year, and now you are giving me this answer? Isn''t it too much?"


    "Master Wu, you can''t say that. Wu Tianqi asked me to do this, otherwise I wouldn''t have shot." Miracle Doctor Han said bluntly: "If you don''t believe it, you can confront your elder brother."


    Wu Xiaobo''s expression changed. Even if his elder brother asked him to do this, he still couldn''t accept it. The acupuncture techniques used by Doctor Han on the old lady had no effect at all. Doesn''t it mean that the old lady has been in pain for more than a year? It didn''t get any better.


    "what happened?"


    At this moment, a man came in from outside. He was wearing a suit and tie, and he was wearing a famous watch. He looked quite respectable. At the same time, he glanced at Ye Tian.


    "Brother, did you already know that Miracle Doctor Han can''t cure the old lady at all? And it will make the old lady''s condition worse?" Wu Xiaobo asked.


    "It turned out to be this matter!" Wu Tianqi nodded slightly, "It''s not that you don''t know, no one can do anything about this kind of thing, even if you hire Miracle Doctor Han, what can you do? After all, Miracle Doctor Han is not a living god! Can make the old man It is already extremely difficult for the Taijun to maintain it."


    "But brother, you should know that if acupuncture continues like this, the old lady will be powerless." Wu Xiaobo said, "Why didn''t you tell me about such a big matter? Don''t you think I''m a member of the Wu family? Isn''t that too much?" gone?"

 Chapter 1850

    "It''s not that I don''t regard you as the Wu family, but I know that you will not agree to this matter." Wu Tianqi said: "At that time, the old lady''s life was at stake, and I could only make up my own mind, otherwise, a year ago , the old lady may have had an accident."


    "It turns out that Big Brother planned all of this." Wu Xiaobo suddenly chuckled, "After all, you still don''t take me seriously!"


    "I''ve already said it just now, do I need to explain it again?" Wu Tianqi said impatiently: "In the entire Wu family, I have been running around all the time. What have you done for the family? What qualifications do you have?" Accusing me here?"


    "Brother, you have always thought this way. You told me to do what you want, and I opened a tavern in Meilin Town. Now that you have grown your family, you look down on me?" Wu Xiaobo said. Laugh: "It really amazes me!"


    "That''s not what I mean. If you insist on thinking that way, I can''t do anything about it." Wu Tianqi said bluntly: "As for the old lady''s condition, I''m afraid it has reached the level of terminal illness. Even Da Luo Jinxian can''t cure it! You should understand me Said."


    "I don''t understand!" Wu Xiaobo said coldly, "I believe Mr. Ye must have a way!"


    At this point, Wu Xiaobo looked at Ye Tian, ??and his words became more serious. He was quite confident in Ye Tian. Just now, Ye Tian could see the acupuncture techniques used by Miracle Doctor Han before he got close to him. This is enough to show Miracle Doctor Han''s medical skills Under Ye Tian.


    "Mr. Ye you are talking about?" Wu Tianqi glanced at Ye Tian: "We are still young, how can we compare him to Miracle Doctor Han?"


    "It seems that the Wu family doesn''t welcome me anymore." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I just wanted to give it a try. Since everyone in charge has said so, then I will leave first."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, there are many people who want to ask him to make a move, and Ye Tian seldom makes a move. If it wasn''t for Wu Xiaobo''s begging, Ye Tian would never come to Wu''s house. Stay here.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t be angry, my elder brother doesn''t have that consciousness." Wu Xiaobo said hastily.


    Ye Tian smiled: "Looking at the aura of the old lady, I am afraid that within an hour, the blood will stop. At that time, Da Luo Jinxian will be hard to save. Even if I make a move today, I may not be fully sure!"


    "Speak wild words! The old lady''s symptoms are very stable, at least half a year is left." Miracle doctor Han said coldly: "You don''t want to talk nonsense here, you want to attract people''s attention!"


    Ye Tian didn''t care, and walked directly outside, but at this moment, Wu Xiaobo knelt down to Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, the old lady is my closest person, if something happens to him, I''m afraid I will I''m in trouble, I hope Mr. Ye can read my filial piety and help me."


    Wu Tianqi stood aside, his face was a little moved, he never thought that Wu Xiaobo would kneel down to Ye Tianxia, ??and he was so sincere.


    But at this moment, the face of the old matriarch lying on the bed turned purple, as if he had been shocked by something, his frail figure kept trembling, as if the god of death was calling him.


    "Miraculous doctor Han, what''s going on?" Wu Tian was taken aback, "Didn''t you say you can last for half a year?"


    "This..." Miracle doctor Han was startled, his expression became flustered, and he hurriedly took out the silver needle, but the old lady had a sudden onset of illness, he didn''t know how to use the needle, and beads of sweat grew on his face.

 Chapter 1851

    "Mr. Ye, I beg you to act!" Wu Xiaobo said repeatedly. Seeing that Miracle Doctor Han was helpless, he was extremely anxious. If something happened to the old lady, he might not be able to heal in this life.


    Wu Tianqi also frowned, and looked towards Miracle Doctor Han: "Miraculous Doctor Han, what''s going on? Why is the old lady like this?"


    "I don''t know, I''m helpless now." Doctor Han shook his head, and looked at Ye Tian suddenly: "Didn''t the little brother say that he can cure the old lady? Why don''t you try it!"


    But Ye Tian chuckled: "Didn''t Miracle Doctor Han say that just now? The old lady can last for half a year, so why should I come to treat her?"


    Wu Tianqi frowned. The reason why Ye Tian was so angry was probably because of what he said just now. In desperation, Wu Tianqi smiled lightly and said: "Little brother, why bother to be angry, if you can really cure the old lady, I will I will definitely not treat my little brother badly."


    "Mr. Ye, please do it!" Wu Xiaobo sincerely begged, with tears in his eyes, recalling the scenes of the past years and the years with the old lady in his mind.


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Since you are so sincere, I promised you again, so naturally I can''t break my promise!"


    Seeing Ye Tian agreeing, Wu Xiaobo was overjoyed. He thought that the old lady was going to hell, but now that Ye Tian said something, he would definitely be able to keep the old lady safe. As for why he was so confident, even he never knew.


    Ye Tian came to the old matriarch, looked into the old matriarch''s eyes, took out the old matriarch''s pulse, took out the silver needle, and acupunctured the old matriarch''s body, but the old matriarch kept trembling, It doesn''t seem to work.


    Doctor Han stands not far away, but his eyes are slightly squinted. This kind of illness can be said to be difficult and miscellaneous, and it has reached the point where it is difficult for Daluo Jinxian to save it. Ye Tian went to treat him, and he was simply seeking insults.


    "Miraculous Doctor Han, you have to give me an explanation for this matter." Wu Tianqi looked at Miraculous Doctor Han: "It should have been half a year, why did you get sick now?"


    "This..." Miracle doctor Han didn''t know how to speak, and his face was instantly embarrassed: "Boss Wu, in fact, I can''t blame me for this matter. After all, this condition is extremely unstable, and it is very likely that it will happen early. I just predicted it before." I guess, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    "Is this your explanation?" Wu Tianqi sneered: "You told me clearly that there are still half a year left, do you know that I spent a lot of money organizing a medical team for the purpose of treating the old lady, but now it is almost ruined by you hand!"


    "This..." Miracle Doctor Han''s face was livid, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He took a lot of money from the Wu family. Now that something like this happened, he is naturally very helpless.


    At this moment, Ye Tian also frowned: "Over the past year, the use of taboo acupuncture methods has driven the old matriarch to death! If I hadn''t done it myself! The old matriarch may have suffered a catastrophe today! "


    "Mr. Ye means that you have a way to cure the old lady''s illness?" Wu Tianqi was overjoyed.


    "If I have no choice, how can I boast?" Ye Tian looked indifferent, and his words were even more flat.


    Following these words, Wu Tianqi was also overjoyed. As long as he could save the life of the old lady, he would do anything. After all, family members are the most important thing. Although he is busy with his career, he also knows what it means to be a human being. .

 Chapter 1852

    Wu Xiaobo stood aside and did not dare to disturb Ye Tian, ??but his eyes were full of joy. If he guessed right, after Ye Tian''s cure, the old lady''s condition will definitely recover.


    And not long after, the trembling old lady finally calmed down, even her breathing became steady, and she seemed more energetic than usual, but she still couldn''t open her eyes and could only move her fingers, but even so, Wu Tianqi was overjoyed.


    "The old lady is well, the old lady''s condition has stabilized!"


    "Genius doctor, Mr. Ye is indeed a genius doctor. It seems that I am not mistaken!" Wu Xiaobo said repeatedly: "As long as Mr. Ye is around, there will never be any problems."


    Following these words, Ye Tian also stopped performing acupuncture, and stood up at the same time: "The old matriarch''s condition has been stabilized, and whether he can survive today depends on his own good luck!"


    "It seems that Mr. Ye has nothing to do. He just stabilized the old lady''s condition, but did not cure it." Miracle Doctor Han smiled lightly: "I thought Mr. Ye was so powerful."


    "As a medical person, the most taboo thing is jealousy. You must know how to ask for advice with an open mind, so that you can make progress." Ye Tian shook his head: "The reason for the decline of Chinese medicine is probably because of people who have the heart of comparison like you, as the saying goes. You say that saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda, but you hope in your heart that I won''t be able to cure it, so how can this be done by a doctor?"


    Following these words, Miracle Doctor Han''s face turned livid, and Ye Tian''s words were so heartbreaking that he was overwhelmed.


    "What Doctor Ye said is true." Wu Tianqi said: "As a doctor, patients should be the most important thing instead of fame and fortune. Everything that Doctor Ye said has taught me!"


    "Boss Wu was just joking. If I hadn''t healed him up, Mr. Madam, Boss Wu wouldn''t be so polite to me, right?" Ye Tian pursed his lips: "After all, if you don''t get things done, you will only be looked down upon by others!"


    "Mr. Ye, I was unreasonable before. I don''t know the heights of heaven and earth. I hope Mr. Ye will not argue with me." Boss Wu said repeatedly: "No matter what happens to Mr. Ye in the future, the Wu family will definitely follow suit!"


    "I think it''s too early to say that." Ye Tian shook his head: "The old matriarch''s condition may not be cured yet, so you are so eager to see if the old matriarch can''t recover today, don''t you want to break your promise? gone?"


    "Mr. Ye was joking. I''m not that kind of person. Just now I saw that Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person. It seems that my younger brother is indeed right." Wu Tianqi said with a smile: "I hope Mr. Ye doesn''t mind. I am indeed a little impulsive, and at noon, I will punish myself with three cups and apologize to Mr. Ye."


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "The old lady needs acupuncture and moxibustion every half an hour. Only by getting through today can I truly pass. Otherwise, even the Daluo Jinxian can''t save the old lady." .¡±


    "Then trouble Master Ye!" Wu Tianqi hurriedly clasped his fists together: "When the old matriarch''s condition is stabilized, I will definitely apologize to Mr. Ye."


    Ye Tian didn''t pay too much attention to this, but Wu Xiaobo was a little proud, Ye Tian was invited by him, and now Ye Tian saved the life of the old lady, so he was naturally extremely happy.


    Faced with all this, Miracle Doctor Han had a bitter face. He was also the No. 1 Miracle Doctor in Meilin Town, and now he was looked down upon so much, and even scolded by Wu Tianqi, so he was naturally displeased.

 Chapter 1853

    After a day of observation, the sky gradually dimmed, and Ye Tian also let out a sigh of relief: "The old matriarch''s condition has been stabilized, and I will take it according to my prescription in the future. I think there will be no major problems."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tiancai took out a prescription and said at the same time: "I will take good care of it in the future, this time I walked through the gate of hell, next time I won''t be so lucky."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye, I will take good care of it in the future." Wu Xiaobo said, "If it wasn''t for Mr. Ye this time, the old lady might get into trouble."


    "That''s a good statement. If I''m not here, Mrs. Wu will not escape today." Ye Tian nodded slightly and wiped his hands at the same time, but the doctor Han next to him couldn''t sit still, he was even at a loss, and didn''t know what to do.


    "Master Doctor Han, you don''t need to use it anymore." Wu Tianqi said, "Mr. Ye will cure the old matriarch''s illness. As for your medical expenses, let''s settle it!"


    "It''s not much money, let''s forget it." Miracle doctor Han smiled awkwardly: "It''s a great thing that the old lady can be cured, and the rest of the consultation fee will be ignored."


    Wu Tianqi didn''t say much, and he didn''t even want to look at Miracle Doctor Han again. If Ye Tian didn''t take action, the old lady would be in trouble, so Wu Tianqi naturally cared about it.


    "It''s getting late! Are you going back to the Merlin Tavern?" Ye Tian looked at Wu Xiaobo.


    "Mr. Ye, you have cured the old lady''s illness, and you have done a great favor to the Wu family." Wu Tianqi clasped his fists: "Tonight, I will prepare a thin banquet, and I hope Mr. Ye can show me some face!"


    "Well, since the Wu family is so polite, I can''t refuse." Ye Tian nodded: "However, the prescription must be taken on time, and there should be no slight time difference, otherwise there will be accidents."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye, I''ve already told Uncle Wu, and he will handle it carefully." Wu Xiaobo nodded.


    On the wine table, Wu Tianqi picked up the wine glass and smiled at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, there are very few people with such superb medical skills as you. I have a friend who also has a patient at home. I just don''t know if Mr. Ye is willing to go there. ?¡±


    "Brother, Mr. Ye is here for vacation, not for work." Wu Xiaobo said repeatedly, "Why would he go to see a doctor so easily? I didn''t invite him personally, and Mr. Ye would not come to Wu''s house."


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian nodded: "In Tianzhou, I don''t know how many people want to ask me to see a doctor, but I won''t do it lightly!"


    "So that''s it!" Wu Tianqi nodded quickly: "Mr. Ye is highly skilled in medicine, and it''s normal to have such a temper, but my friend is worth tens of millions. If he can cure the disease, he will definitely have a lot of consultation money."


    Ye Tian smiled, and didn''t take it seriously, let alone tens of millions, even if it was hundreds of millions, Ye Tian is not short of money at all, so how could he treat people for the money.


    Seeing that Ye Tian was unmoved, Wu Tianqi was also slightly startled. Ye Tian must be an extraordinary person. Ordinary doctors would definitely go there when they heard that the consultation fees were high. worth mentioning.


    "Boss Wu, I see that your seal is black. Has something happened in the business field recently?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "You have to be careful. Judging by your face, there may be a disaster happening recently."


    "This..." Wu Tianqi was startled: "Could it be possible that Mr. Ye can still read his face? If that''s the case, he''s really skilled."

 Chapter 1854

    "It''s just a little bit of understanding." Ye Tian shook his head: "I haven''t studied it in depth, but I can see one or two of it!"


    "So that''s it!" Wu Tianqi nodded: "The things that have happened in the business field recently are indeed a little tricky, but they can still be dealt with, but what Mr. Ye said just now, it seems that there are bigger troubles waiting for me behind."


    "Brother, did something happen to the company?" Wu Xiaobo frowned: "My tavern also has some income, I''ll transfer the money to you later!"


    "It''s not about money!" Wu Tianqi waved his hand: "If you want the company to develop, money can''t solve it alone!"


    "Then what should I do?" Wu Xiaobo said solemnly, "Is there anything I can do to help?"


    "You run the tavern well! Leave the other things to me." Wu Tianqi waved his hand: "I''m not familiar with the company''s affairs, even if I tell you, you don''t understand."


    "Brother, you have to be careful. Mr. Ye knows a lot about this. He said that if your seal is blackened, something will happen. There is no guarantee that something serious will happen." Wu Xiaobo said bluntly: "Brother, be careful everywhere, there is no difficulty in falling into the water. Speak to me."


    Wu Tianqi nodded, and didn''t pay too much attention to it. Ye Tian has excellent medical skills, he has indeed seen it, but he has never seen Ye Tian''s Xuanmen skills, and he just said it casually, not too much. Take it too seriously.


    After they were full with wine and food, the things on the table were cleaned up and replaced with a fruit platter, and there were several cups of tea beside them.


    Wu Tianqi took a sip of tea before taking out a card: "Mr. Ye, this is your consultation fee. I hope you don''t dislike it. There are 500,000 in it!"


    "500,000?" Uncle Wu stood not far away, with a look of shock on his face. This is his salary for most of his life, but Ye Tian only needs one day.


    "As I said before, there is no need for a consultation fee." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Wu Xiaobo helped me, and I should help him."


    "Mr. Ye, don''t be joking. I was just doing what the landlord did. You saved the old lady. It''s two different things." Wu Xiaobo said repeatedly: "Mr. Ye, please accept it!"


    "Since I said that if I don''t charge a consultation fee, I won''t ask for it." Ye Tian waved his hand, and his words were even more direct.


    Following these words, the expressions of the others changed slightly. They did not expect Ye Tian to be so principled and would not bow down in front of money.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s your integrity not to accept it, but it''s our principle to give it." Wu Tianqi said repeatedly.


    But Ye Tian smiled and said: "I came to Wu''s house to see a doctor, is it possible that Boss Wu is still embarrassing me?"


    The reason why he didn''t answer was because he knew how to take advantage of other people''s hands and eat them soft-mouthed. For a mere 500,000, don''t let himself become like this, Ye Tian naturally wouldn''t do it.


    "This..." Wu Tianqi didn''t know how to say it, and even exclaimed in his heart that he met a genius doctor, and only a real genius doctor can do such a high-spirited, unmoved by money, and wholeheartedly for the patient.


    "Brother, Mr. Ye doesn''t want it, just follow Mr. Ye''s will!" Wu Xiaobo said in a naive voice: "Maybe Mr. Ye is not short of money, and 500,000 is not worth mentioning in his eyes!"


    "So that''s it!" Wu Tianqi was a little embarrassed, and he didn''t know what Ye Tian''s background was and why he came to Meilin Town.


    "Mr. Ye, since you don''t want to take money, why don''t I accompany you around Meilin Town these few days?" Wu Tianqi said with a smile: "Meilin Town has beautiful mountains and rivers, but there are many good places, such as Tiger Peak, Qinghai Bamboo Forest, etc. But they are all famous landscape scenic spots in Tianzhou!"

 Chapter 1855

    "Boss Wu is busy with work. If he insists on accompanying him, I''m afraid I will feel embarrassed." Ye Tian said with a smile: "It''s better to wait for Boss Wu to visit Meilin Town together when he is free from work."


    "Let''s do this!" Wu Tianqi looked at Wu Xiaobo: "You take Mr. Ye to go shopping these few days, and all the expenses will be counted on my head."


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will arrange these things properly." Wu Xiaobo nodded: "You have to take care of the old matriarch, especially according to the prescription, and there must be no mistakes."


    Wu Tianqi nodded, and the dust settled in his heart. He had been busy with the old matriarch''s condition, and now that the old matriarch''s condition was stable and even better than before, he was naturally relieved.


    "It''s late at night now, I''m afraid we should go back." Ye Tian looked at Wu Xiaobo: "It''s dark, but it''s quite dangerous, especially in Meilin Town!"


    "If Mr. Ye doesn''t remind me, I''ll forget about it." Wu Xiaobo nodded quickly: "Miss Su is also in the tavern, so nothing will happen to him, right? Something happened to Xiaolan and Xiaozi last night, and I don''t know what happened. Will something come?"


    "Of course he will come!" Ye Tian nodded: "If there is a first time, there will be a second time. The last time he was lucky enough to escape, this time I want to see if he can escape!"


    "Mr. Ye is so sure, why aren''t you in a hurry?" Wu Xiaobo said, "Miss Su is in the tavern!"


    "It doesn''t matter, he has my spell on him, and ordinary ghosts can''t hurt him." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "What''s more, with Xiaolongmei protecting her, naturally there will be no problem."


    "So his name is Xiaolongmei?" Wu Xiaobo smiled: "The name sounds nice, and she is also pretty. Could it be that she is your sister?"


    "That''s not true, they''re just friends." Ye Tian chuckled.


    "It turned out to be just friends!" Wu Xiaobo scratched the back of his head, "I think he is a kind person. If we can marry him home, the old lady will be happy in the future."


    "Ahem..." Ye Tian coughed a few times, but he didn''t know how to speak, what he just said made him even more embarrassed.


    Xiao Longmei is a master of the Celestial Master Realm, she is called an elder in the entire Longmen, Taishan Beidou in martial arts, but she is treated like this, if other people know about it, I am afraid they will be extremely horrified.


    "Mr. Ye, you don''t seem to be optimistic?" Wu Xiaobo said disappointedly, "I know I''m not good enough for him. Xiaolongmei is kind and lively by nature, but I''m just a small boss in the village."


    "You can''t say that, maybe he is interested in you." Ye Tian said with a smile: "No matter what you have to fight for, if you don''t even fight for it, how can you get it? Even if you can''t get it, at least you can''t get it." I will make myself regret it!"


    "Mr. Ye''s words touched me a lot!" Wu Xiaobo nodded hastily: "If you don''t even have the courage to take the initiative, what qualifications do you have for him?"


    Seeing Wu Xiaobo''s seriousness, Ye Tian remained silent, only feeling amused in his heart, if the dignified Dragon King chooses to marry an ordinary person, the martial arts people will be shocked, and even the entire Meilin Town will be surrounded by martial arts people.


    He was about to arrive at the Merlin Tavern, but Ye Tian frowned slightly: "It seems that my guess is really good, that guy is here again! I''m afraid something happened to the tavern!"


    At this point, Wu Xiaobo accelerated the gas pedal a little bit, not daring to delay in the slightest.

 Chapter 1856

    And in the tavern, Su Qingya hid behind Xiao Longmei, looking quite frightened, holding a spell in her hand, hiding in the room.


    Xiao Zi and Xiao Lan also held the spells, they didn''t dare to act rashly, their faces turned pale for a while, just now, the black shadow came to the Merlin Tavern, exuding a sinister aura.


    "What to do, what to do now." Xiao Zi quickly shouted: "Are we going to end? He is coming for us, he is coming for us."


    Xiao Zi''s voice was full of fear. When he was in Niutou Village, he had already experienced this kind of despair, and he didn''t want to experience it again, but he didn''t expect this evil to be so powerful, and he didn''t put other people in his eyes at all.


    "I advise you to leave quickly! Huang Daxian is coming soon."


    The man held Huang Daxian''s spell in his hand: "He drew this spell. I advise you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise you will be subdued!"


    Following these words, Heiying didn''t intend to leave, but looked at Xiaolan and Xiaozi, but didn''t dare to approach, it seemed that Ye Tian''s spell was quite effective, making him full of fear.


    "You still don''t leave!" The guy''s voice trembled, and there were a few more spells in his hand. In order to seek self-protection, he secretly asked Huang Daxian to draw a few, but he didn''t expect it to come in handy at this time.


    this


    It''s just that Soi Ying didn''t seem to be afraid of him. Seeing that he couldn''t deal with Xiao Lan, he walked towards the clerk, looking indifferent and full of worry.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here, my support is very powerful, if you take another step forward, you will be wiped out." The talisman in the man''s hand kept trembling, but it was a pity that Sombra was not afraid at all.


    In the blink of an eye, the talisman in the man''s hand was taken away by the black shadow in an instant. Without the protection of the talisman, the chicken man''s face was instantly livid, and he hurriedly ran towards Xiaolan and the others, but at that moment, the black shadow turned into a The phantom, rushing towards the buddy again, seemed to want to hurt the sky.


    It''s just that at that moment, a ray of light rushed out from the turkey, shaking the black shadow back instantly, without any taboo.


    A talisman was suspended in the air, making Xie Chong unable to open his eyes, and he looked even more afraid. Looking at the talisman flying out of his arms, the buddy also exclaimed, he knows this talisman, it was drawn by Ye Tian , It just made them think that this spell would save his life, and it even made him unbelievable that Ye Tian''s spell could have such an effect.


    "Miss Su, you have a talisman in your hand, I''ll catch these evil spirits!" Xiao Longmei said, "But don''t worry, nothing will happen if I''m here."


    Su Qingya nodded quickly: "You have to be careful, but don''t make any mistakes. This evil is the most powerful. If you can''t deal with it, let Ye Tian deal with it! Anyway, we have the spell in our hand, just rely on it Even evil spirits can''t hurt us."


    "It''s just a small person, it''s not worth mentioning at all, why wait until Mr. Ye comes in person." Xiaolongmei waved her hand, stepped out, and rushed towards the evil spirit. It''s not worth mentioning in his eyes, as a master of the celestial master realm, he doesn''t take evil spirits seriously.


    Seeing someone coming to block the arrows for him, the man ran quickly and came to the side of Xiaolan and the two, looking even more panicked, he almost lost his life just now.

 Chapter 1857

    "Girls, are you all right?" The man said, "This evil is very powerful. Don''t refrain from acting rashly. It''s coming for you recently."


    "We''re fine!" Xiaolan shook her head.


    What surprised him was that Xie Chong was chased away by Ye Tian last night, and he came here again today. He had a lot of courage, and even made people wonder if Xie Chong was afraid of Ye Tian.


    Xiao Longmei stepped out, but after a few tricks, Xie Chong''s face turned livid, and disappeared into the inn as a puff of black smoke. The hearts of everyone present were finally relieved, but Xiao Longmei looked smug.


    "Xiao Longmei, you weren''t hurt, were you?" Su Qingya asked, looking even more concerned.


    "Just because he still can''t hurt me!" Xiao Longmei shook her head: "Instead, he was hurt by me. If my guess is right, it will not be so easy for him to recover to the peak, and even he won''t at all. Dare to leave Niutou Village."


    "Really!" The clerk said happily, "If that''s the case, it would be great, and then Merlin Town will be safe, otherwise people will always be in such panic, and the people of Merlin Town will live in uneasy lives. "


    "Meilin Town can live safely, but it''s a pity that Niutou Village can''t." Xiao Longmei said: "I think Mr. Ye will go to Niutou Village in the next few days to remove this thing himself."


    "Is Mr. Ye really that powerful?" Xiaolan asked aloud, "I think they are all very young, but judging from the fight just now, this girl doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person."


    "Of course I am not an ordinary person!" Xiao Longmei said proudly, "If I were an ordinary person, I would have had an accident just now, so how could I be able to resist so much!"


    "That''s what I said!" The man said repeatedly: "It''s just a girl in Loulou, how can she be so bold, I didn''t expect it to be an extraordinary person."


    While they were talking, a car came outside the tavern. Wu Xiaobo and Ye Tian walked in. Seeing the tavern in a panic, they frowned slightly: "What''s going on? Is the evil spirit here again?"


    "That''s right, Boss, you don''t know that just now, I almost died in the line of duty just to deal with Xie Chong." The clerk quickly said: "But this girl''s methods are extraordinary. She was able to drive Xie Chong away. She must not be an ordinary person."


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian also walked in from the outside. He just went out for a day, and he didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing when he came back in the middle of the night. Although it was expected, he still felt a little hard to accept it.


    "Mr. Ye, please save our lives!" Xiao Lan hurriedly knelt down, "The evil spirits are coming after us, so many people can''t hide from the first day of the lunar new year, if we don''t get rid of him, there will be endless massacres in the future." .¡±


    "You don''t have to be like this, I said before that I will go to Niutou Village with you!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "As the saying goes, you can hide past the eleventh, but you can''t hide the fifteenth. I can also return this sentence, Xie Chong One day it will be because of the past tense."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Xiaolan nodded hurriedly. With Ye Tian''s words, he felt relieved. As long as they could get rid of the evil spirits, they could return to Niutou Village, and they didn''t have to wander outside. At least they were better than anyone at home. Everywhere is good.


    "Xiao Longmei, you were not injured, were you?" Wu Xiaobo asked.

 Chapter 1858

    "No!" Xiao Longmei shook her head and glanced at Wu Xiaobo, but she didn''t expect this man to care about him so much.


    "Xiaolongmei, you must have been injured somewhere when you fought against the evil just now, why don''t you ask Wu Xiaobo to take you to check the wound." Ye Tian said aloud: "After all, he is the owner of the shop, and he knows where the medicine to bind the wound is. .¡±


    Xiaolongmei was puzzled, she looked at Ye Tian, ??and suddenly felt a feeling of being sold.


    "Xiaolongmei, are you really okay?" Wu Xiaobo asked again: "After all, evil spirits are not easy, why don''t you let Mr. Ye take a look, after all, Mr. Ye is so skilled in medicine, if something happens, he can also be the first to take a look." Noticed it for a while."


    "No need!" Xiao Longmei shook her head and glanced at Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, there is nothing else, I''m going to sleep first!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Longmei went back to the room and locked the door behind her.


    Wu Xiaobo was at a loss when he saw the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect Xiaolongmei to reject him so much.


    "Don''t be discouraged, that''s what it is like to like someone." Ye Tian smiled and said, "This kind of feeling of not being in love should be quite good, after all, people should know how to enjoy, one chases novels, the other likes chasing, only in this way can we have fun. "


    Su Qingya stood beside her, and she also smiled slightly. She naturally heard Ye Tian''s words just now. If he guessed right, Wu Xiaobo must have something to say, and Ye Tian would say something like that.


    "What Mr. Ye said is that he will never give up." Wu Xiaobo nodded quickly: "After all, it is not easy to like someone. If you can get it, you must know how to cherish it."


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" The man was puzzled, "Could it be that you''re bewitched?"


    "Fuck you!" Wu Xiaobo rolled his eyes: "Hurry up and cook some soup, let Mr. Ye hangover!"


    After hearing this, the man didn''t dare to complain, and hurriedly walked towards the kitchen. He must be full before it was implemented, but now he admired Ye Tian, ??and it was even his honor to be able to cook soup like Ye Tian.


    The reason why there was such a big change was because of Ye Tian''s talisman. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian''s talisman, he might have died in Huangquan, and it would be impossible for him to stand here.


    As for Huang Daxian in his eyes, I am afraid that he has become a useless person. He bought so many charms, but none of them are useful. This is enough to show how unworthy Huang Daxian is.


    After the soup was cooked, the waiter brought it to Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, this is old chicken soup, which has a great tonic effect. You should drink more, because you are tired today."


    "You''re being polite!" Ye Tian chuckled, but he didn''t expect the buddy''s attitude towards him to change so quickly. The buddy was quite dissatisfied with him before, but now it''s very different.


    "Mr. Ye, how does this chicken soup taste?" Wu Xiaobo stood not far away, showing a greedy smile: "Although I haven''t drunk much wine, this chicken soup looks good, I really want to try it!"


    "It was originally cooked by the hotel. Why are you being polite to me?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Could it be that I want to turn against the customers? Is it possible to occupy the tavern?"


    "That''s not true. The chicken soup is prepared for Mr. Ye. How can I drink it without Mr. Ye''s consent!" Wu Xiaobo said repeatedly, "Only if Mr. Ye agrees, can I have a drink with Mr. Ye."

 Chapter 1859

    Ye Tian showed helplessness, but he didn''t expect that Wu Xiaobo was so attached to him. After they chatted, Wu Xiaobo was willing to sit down with Ye Tian.


    In the early morning, Xiao Zi woke up startled from her dream, and her cry became even more miserable.


    Everyone woke up one after another and stepped towards Xiao Zi''s room. Just as they opened the door, they saw Xiao Lan comforting Xiao Zi.


    "What happened?" Ye Tian asked: "It''s already early in the morning, Xie Chong shouldn''t be so courageous!"


    "Mr. Ye misunderstood!" Xiaolan smiled awkwardly: "Sister, he had a nightmare, that''s why it happened! It''s not a problem of evil spirits!"


    "It turned out to be a nightmare!" Wu Xiaochang sighed, "I thought it was an evil spirit haunting me, and I was so scared that I had goosebumps all over my body!"


    "Mr. Ye, my sister''s heart is always on the verge of not getting rid of the evil spirit! I also ask Mr. Ye to come out, subdue the evil spirit, and restore the peace of Niutou Town!" Xiaolan knelt down towards Ye Tian, ??her eyes more solemn.


    Following these words, Ye Tian also frowned: "Get up and talk, getting rid of evil spirits is a natural thing, but this matter also needs to be discussed in the long run!"


    "Does Mr. Ye have any scruples?" Wu Xiaobo asked, "Otherwise, why would Mr. Ye be so taboo?"


    "That''s right, my wife is less than three months pregnant. If I make a move easily, I will definitely be contaminated with karma!" Ye Tian frowned: "I''m afraid there will be endless troubles by then!"


    "Getting rid of evil spirits is about getting rid of harm, how could it be contaminated with cause and effect?" Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian inexplicably: "Little Tian, ??what do you say?"


    "Evil spirits are also a kind of living beings, so it''s not that easy to get rid of them!" Ye Tian said bluntly, "But I have a way!"


    "Mr. Ye, please tell me that as long as we can get rid of the evil, no matter what we are asked to do, we will never hesitate!" Xiaolan said seriously.


    "This is too much!" Ye Tian chuckled: "I just need to set up a magic circle in the tavern to cover up the secret, and then I can avoid this cause and effect!"


    "Then is Miss Su going to be in the tavern then?" Xiao Longmei asked, "How many days do you even need to stay in the tavern?"


    "That''s right, only in this way can I go with confidence!" Ye Tian nodded and looked towards Su Qingya.


    Su Qingya smiled: "As long as I can get rid of the evil spirits, I will stay in the tavern. I won''t go anywhere. Xiaolan and Xiaozi are so pitiful, so what if I just stay in the tavern for a few days! "


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded, and asked Wu Xiaobo to prepare the materials for setting up the formation, and then began to set up the formation around the tavern.


    But Xiaolan and Xiaozi were delighted. If the evil spirit could be eliminated, the people in Niutou Village would not have to be in panic, and they would not have to hide.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Tiantian to set up the formation, and after that, he asked Wu Xiaobo to prepare a lot of things. Naturally, he had to prepare properly when he went to Niutou Village this time.


    Walking on the street, Ye Tian not only bought a mahogany sword, but also bought a lot of talismans. After returning to the tavern, he started to draw talismans.


    Wu Xiaobo watched from the sidelines, looking even more envious. Ye Tian had such a fortune at such a young age, which made him extremely ashamed.


    "Mr. Ye, are you sure about going to Niutou Village this time?"


    Ye Tian was drawing a spell, but Xiao Zi came over and asked Ye Tian, ??feeling a little curious.


    "Sister!" Xiaolan rolled her eyes, slightly embarrassed.

 Chapter 1860

    "It doesn''t matter!" Ye Tian chuckled: "I''m not sure, but I''m 90% sure. Although evil spirits have great grievances, they are evil spirits after all! As the old saying goes, evil cannot prevail against good!"


    "What Mr. Ye said is true!" Wu Xiaobo nodded again and again: "I believe that Mr. Ye will definitely get something out of it!"


    "Thank you!" Ye Tian smiled, and his expression was even more calm. He is a majestic master, and it is no problem to deal with an evil spirit.


    Just as Ye Tian was drawing the spell, an old man walked in from the outside. There are many guys in the hands.


    "Huang Daxian, why are you here?" Wu Xiaobo cast a glance, somewhat surprised, under normal circumstances, Huang Daxian would not come to his shop.


    "I heard that you are going to Niutou Village to get rid of evil spirits. As a native mystic master in Meilin Town, I naturally want to go with you!" Huang Daxian said: "After all, I can keep you safe if I go with you!"


    Everyone at the scene looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say. They had bought Huang Daxian''s flying charm, but it didn''t work at all, and they were extremely suspicious of Huang Daxian''s ability.


    "Why, you don''t seem to be willing?" Huang Daxian cast a glance: "If I didn''t see that you young people are ignorant, I wouldn''t be with you!"


    "One more person and one more helper, since Huang Daxian is going, it is naturally the best companion!" Wu Xiaobo said repeatedly.


    The others nodded and didn''t say much, but the buddy snorted softly: "Huang Daxian''s talisman won''t work at all, and if something really happens at that time, I''m afraid I can''t count on it!"


    Although the voice was low, Huang Daxian could hear it clearly with his sharp ears, and he was furious on the spot: "It''s nonsense! I wrote the spell with mystical techniques, how could it not work!"


    The buddy didn''t say much, although he looked down on Huang Daxian, but Huang Daxian was not an ordinary person after all, so he didn''t dare to offend too much.


    "Everyone has a spell!"


    Ye Tian handed the painted spells to everyone, but Huang Daxian didn''t accept it, but put on a posture: "I don''t need any spells. I''m supposed to get rid of evil spirits, so why do I need any spells?"


    "This spell is very useful in getting rid of evil spirits." Ye Tian said bluntly: "It''s not a bad idea to keep a self-defense, otherwise when something happens, I''m afraid no one can control the situation."


    "No need!" Huang Daxian still shook his head: "I have a lot of spells in my backpack, why do I need you!"


    "Since you don''t need it, then I won''t give it away for free." Ye Tian chuckled, and took the spell back. Although the spell was drawn by him and was worthless, the effect is very good, especially for evil spirits.


    Not long after, they came to Niutou Village. At the entrance of Niutou Village, a few old men were sitting beside them, looking quite vigilant, holding some magical artifacts such as gossip plates in their hands, they seemed rather surprised Afraid.


    "Third Grandpa!" Xiaolan hurried over, "Why are you all at the entrance of the village?"


    "Xiaolan, why are you back?" The old man was shocked: "Isn''t it better to let you go as far away as possible? Why did you go back to the village?"


    "Third Grandpa, we can escape with the help of an expert." Xiaolan said quickly, "Now our village will be saved."


    "Is there an expert to help?" The old man was puzzled, he looked at Ye Tian and the others, and when he saw Huang Daxian beside him, his heart trembled violently.

 Chapter 1861

    "Sure enough, he is an expert. I didn''t expect Huang Daxian to come in person. I am really disappointed." The third grandfather said repeatedly: "Huang Daxian came to Niutou Village, presumably to subdue the evil spirits?"


    "It''s natural. It''s my duty to subdue the evil spirits." Huang Daxian said righteously: "But I also have to eat. I can help Niutou Village subdue the evil spirits, but I need this!"


    Huang Daxian pointed at his fingers and rubbed his fingers at the same time, his eyes became more serious, while the third grandfather on the side wondered: "To be honest, the development of Niutou Village has not been good in recent years, and all the young people on him have disappeared. Only Xiaolan and the others are still in the village, and the savings in the village are not much, but there are several thousand yuan, if Huang Daxian is interested, we will definitely give it to him."


    "Only a few thousand yuan?" Huang Daxian glanced at it: "That''s a little too little! Even if you ask me to draw a few talismans, I''m afraid it''s not worth the money. Isn''t this sending beggars?"


    "Huang Daxian, we are all neighbors in ten miles and eight villages, so why?" Wu Xiaobo said aloud: "And I didn''t ask you to come to Niutou Village with us. If you don''t want to make a move, you can just watch from the sidelines." , the situation in Niutou Village is not rich, is it possible that you still want to make a fortune here?"


    "I didn''t mean that, Boss Wu was joking backwards." Huang Daxian said with embarrassment on his face: "I just feel that my appearance fee is very expensive, but this time for the sake of justice, I am still willing to make a move. No matter what, They''re all from Merlin Town, so naturally I wouldn''t be so outsider."


    Following these words, the other people also nodded one after another, their eyes became more serious. Everyone is from ten miles and eight villages. Wouldn''t it be too unfamiliar to be so out of touch.


    "Third Grandpa, this is Mr. Ye." Xiao Lan said, "This time, I will help the village get rid of evil spirits for free!"


    Following these words, the third grandfather also nodded one after another, but he didn''t take it too seriously. Ye Tian is just a young man, and it is impossible for him to be angry, so in his opinion, Huang Daxian is the one in the middle, as long as Huang Daxian takes action, evil spirits and the like can naturally be eliminated.


    "Xiaolan! Since there are so many experts here, we don''t have to worry too much." The third grandfather also said aloud: "And now there is no evil in broad daylight, you and I go to the kitchen to prepare something delicious, come Hello everyone, there is nothing else in Niutou Village, but it is still enough in terms of food."


    "Don''t bother!" Wu Xiaobo said with a smile, "I''ve already prepared lunch before I come again, so the third grandpa doesn''t have to be so polite. The purpose of coming to Niutou Village again is to get rid of evil spirits, not to disturb the villagers in the village. "


    "Well, the villagers are almost gone, especially in the past few days, there is no woman in the village. After all, Dong and Xi are quite sensitive to women, otherwise they will not become like this." The third grandfather said helplessly: "This is really a crime!"


    With these words, Ye Tian also frowned, this matter is not a joke, the evil spirit is so arrogant, he will definitely blame others in the future, if he can''t be caught, it may cause even bigger waves.


    But at this moment, Huang Daxian was sitting on the side eating and drinking, and he seemed to be indifferent, and he didn''t even understand the situation of Xie Chong.

 Chapter 1862

    "Huang Daxian, you must have known about the situation in the village before you came here. I wonder if there is a solution?" The third grandfather looked at Huang Daxian: "As long as we can suppress the evil spirits, our old bones can still be found in the village." Old man, if anyone can''t suppress these shoes, we will be in trouble if we have old bones."


    "Don''t worry, I naturally have a clever plan for this." Huang Daxian waved his hand: "As long as that thing dares to come out, I will naturally not make it easier for him! Just wait and see tonight."


    The third master nodded quickly, looking even more pleasantly surprised. Huang Daxian is known as a Fengshui master in Meilin Town. With his help, such a good story will definitely happen, at least the evil spirit dare not do nothing.


    Faced with such a scene, everyone looked at each other, but shook their heads, and even the buddy said coldly: "I see Huang Daxian boasting very well, and if he really meets Xie Chong, I don''t know if he has any There is no way to resist it."


    "There''s no need to guess about this, it must be running away." Wu Xiaobo smiled and said, "I think he has a superficial understanding of this aspect. It''s about the same as us. How can he subdue evil spirits?"


    "To be called the number one Fengshui master in Meilin Town, I''m afraid he is not an idle person, otherwise how would he have achieved this step?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "Without solid strength, I''m afraid it would be impossible to predict. "


    Following these words, the others shook their heads, especially Wu Xiaobo laughed: "I''m afraid Mr. Ye doesn''t know something, Meilin Town is not connected to the outside world, so outsiders rarely come to Meilin Town , Ever since he cast the spell, I have fully understood that Huang Daxian is just cheating and cheating people to make a living."


    "That''s right, I believed in him before, but now I think it''s ridiculous." The man shook his head, with helplessness in his eyes.


    Huang Daxian on the side was playing with the people in the village, and he seemed to be even more Daoist.


    Not far away, Xiaolan walked towards Ye Tian slowly: "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid it will be extremely dangerous at night. Is there anyone who needs my help?"


    "It''s true when you say that." Ye Tian nodded: "But I just don''t know if you want it or not!"


    "As long as I can catch the evil spirit, I''m willing to do anything."


    With seriousness in her eyes, Xiaolan said repeatedly, with even more seriousness in her words.


    "I want you to be the bait tonight. He will definitely show up at that time, and I can capture him!" Ye Tian said bluntly, "Although I''m sure, it''s still extremely dangerous. I wonder if you would like it?"


    Xiaolan stood aside, thinking for a moment, with fear in her eyes, let him be the bait, he was naturally quite panicked, but some things made him not know what to do.


    "If you don''t want to, it''s not difficult, I have other ways." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Yes, of course I am willing." Xiaolan said seriously: "Mr. Ye has paid so much for the entire Niutou Village, how could I not be willing? After all, I am a member of Niutou Village."


    "Okay! Then prepare yourself!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But you can rest assured that I will guarantee your safety and never put you in any danger! After all, this is also my duty."

 Chapter 1863

    "Even if something happened to me, so what!" With a chuckle, Xiaolan said seriously: "No matter what happens, as long as I can get rid of the evil, I can accept it, even if I die unexpectedly!"


    "It''s good that you can think so!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But you can rest assured, I will never let you do anything!"


    Following these words, Xiaolan also became serious. Some things are just like this. Only by paying a price can he get the life he wants, not to mention that he must do the same for the sake of the whole Niutou Village.


    After they were full, Ye Tian asked Xiaolan, "Where is Daniel''s body buried?"


    "It''s by the river!" Xiaolan said aloud, "But there was a flood, so the corpse disappeared!"


    "The corpse is gone?" Ye Tian frowned: "Then this matter is a bit tricky. After all, he has now turned into a wave of resentment. Although his strength is not strong, if he can''t destroy his body, there may be many people in the future." trouble."


    "Then what should I do?" Xiaolan''s face turned blue, and he was just a little girl, so he naturally didn''t know about some things, especially such big things.


    "It''s nothing! I''ll use other methods to find it!" Ye Tian waved his hand, but didn''t pay much attention to it, and took out a dozen spells from his backpack at the same time: "These spells are just drawn by me. It will definitely stimulate the evil spirit at night, so let everyone in the village take one, so as to prevent the evil spirit from harming it."


    Xiaolan took the spell and distributed it to the villagers, who kept it safe. Although it was Ye Tianfa''s spell, they could feel more at ease with this spell in their hands. No matter whether the spell was useful or not, at least In their hearts, they can find comfort.


    Not long after, Huang Daxian went to look at Ye Tian: "I said little brother, drawing spells is also very hard. Although your paintings are worthless at all, you can sell some money anyway. You just gave it away, right?" Something is wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Why didn''t I feel anything wrong?"


    "Little brother, money is the most important thing, and everything else is secondary, and you will need a lot of money to live in the future. If you don''t care so much, you are not bumping into other people''s money!" Huang Daxian said bluntly: " I''m afraid this is not good, after all, we are all people in the world of mystical arts, and we all need money!"


    "What does Huang Daxian mean by this? Why can''t I understand?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I just want to get rid of evil spirits and protect the villagers in the village. Is there any problem? Or Huang Daxian thinks I''m broken. Your fortune."


    "That''s not what I meant." Huang Daxian shook his head: "I just want to tell you that people make money and birds die for food. If you don''t even care about money, what''s the point of living?"


    Ye Tian laughed, and even Xiao Longmei beside her was stunned. How could she not have thought that Huang Daxian would be so greedy for money, and it could even be said that money was like his life, which made people full of horror.


    "Huang Daxian, everyone is different, you shouldn''t use your point of view to criticize others." Wu Xiaobo said, "What''s more, Mr. Ye is not short of money at all, so how can he exorcise evil spirits for money!"

 Chapter 1864

    "He''s quite sanctimonious!" Huang Daxian glanced at him, "But he''s not from Meilin Town, but he cut off my money, so I''m very upset! If he''s not here, Niutou Village will definitely pay me a lot of money to invite me, that is, Niutou If the village can''t afford it, other people in Meilin Town will definitely contribute too!"


    "Huang Daxian, I have already said before that if you don''t want to make a move, you can go back. After all, this is a matter for the benefit of the people. I hope that there will be no interest involved." Wu Xiaobo said bluntly: "And this is everyone''s There is no interest relationship at all.¡±


    "Forget it, I''m also a famous mystic master in Meilin Town. If such a big thing happened, wouldn''t it be ridiculous to stand by and watch!" Huang Daxian said bluntly.


    Following these words, Wu Xiaobo shook his head, and did not agree with Huang Daxian''s opinion, or in his opinion, everything Huang Daxian did was for money, including not getting money now is for reputation, Without these, Huang Daxian would never make a move.


    And the sky gradually dimmed, and the villagers in the village became uneasy, especially Xiao Zi, who was lying in Xiao Lan''s arms. He almost died, and he was naturally too scared of evil spirits.


    "Miss Zi, don''t be afraid, Mr. Ye''s spell is quite effective, if those evil spirits appear, use the spell to deal with them directly!" Wu Xiaobo said.


    "I see!" Xiao Zi nodded quickly: "Thank you, Boss Wu."


    "You don''t need to thank me, this spell was drawn by Mr. Ye. If you want to thank, you should thank Mr. Ye." Wu Xiaobo smiled faintly: "Besides, without Mr. Ye''s help, you two would have been in trouble long ago."


    Xiao Lanke and Xiao Zi Zheng nodded, and glanced at Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian was so kind to them, if Ye Tian hadn''t been married already, they would have promised each other with their bodies.


    "Mr. Ye, when are you going to look for the evil spirits?" Huang Daxian said aloud, "How about I fight with you?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary!" Wu Xiaobo said, "I think Ye Tiansheng alone is enough, and he is better than others!"


    Following these words, Huang Daxian frowned: "Xie Chong is not an ordinary thing, are you sure you want to be alone?"


    "Huang Daxian, your talisman doesn''t work at all, and has no effect on evil spirits." Wu Xiaobo said bluntly, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to help if you go there, but will add chaos there."


    "It''s so unreasonable!" Huang Daxian''s face turned livid in an instant: "You actually look down on me so much? I am also a famous family in Meilin Town."


    Following these words, Wu Xiaobo''s expression also became cold. He had already tolerated Huang Daxian to the limit. He couldn''t bear Huang Daxian''s words, Huang Daxian''s behavior, and Huang Daxian''s exploitation of Meilin Town for many years.


    If there is a chance in the future, he will definitely expose Huang Daxian''s lies, let alone let Huang Daxian cover the sky with one hand in Meilin Town.


    "The sky is getting darker, the evil spirit is probably about to come out." The third grandfather said repeatedly: "Everyone must be careful!"


    After finishing speaking, the third grandfather took the gossip tray and sat down with Xiaolan and the two of them. The two of them are the most dangerous tonight. accident.


    Xiaolan and Xiaozi also became vigilant, looking around, the sky gradually dimmed.

 Chapter 1865

    "Huang Daxian, the sky has darkened, how do you plan to catch the evil spirit?" An old man looked towards Huang Daxian with solemn eyes.


    "As long as I''m here, the evil spirits won''t dare to come!" Huang Daxian chuckled lightly, "As for how to get rid of the evil spirits, just wait and see!"


    After speaking, Huang Daxian set up a table beside him, and there were many things on the table.


    "Did you see, this time you are an expert!" The old man exclaimed, "With Huang Daxian in Niutou Village, why worry about evil spirits!"


    Following the old man''s words, other people also waited and watched, but following these words, Wu Xiaobo was dissatisfied, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Mr. Ye, do you need to prepare some magic weapon?" The third grandfather looked at Ye Tian: "After all, I heard from Xiaolan that you seem to have some skills?"


    "Of course I don''t need it!" Ye Tian shook his head: "As long as the evil spirit appears, I will have a way to catch him!"


    Seeing that Ye Tian was so confident, the third grandpa didn''t believe it, but Xiaolan said that Ye Tian saved them, so the third grandpa would naturally not neglect Ye Tian.


    call....


    A gust of dark wind blew past, Ye Tian suddenly looked towards the well in Niutou Village, and there was a cold light in his eyes: "It turns out that the corpse of the evil spirit is here!"


    As soon as the words were finished, many people in the village looked towards Gujing with vigilance in their eyes, but they couldn''t believe it.


    "Mr. Ye, this ancient well was left by the older generation. It has been in Niutou Village for many years, and every time it drinks water, it is pumped from the well. Is there any problem?" the old man asked.


    "There is an evil spirit in the well!" Ye Tian said bluntly, "If you guess correctly, the body of Daniel is in the well!"


    "Mr. Ye, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. This is a taboo thing!" Huang Daxian looked at Ye Tian: "You may not know that there is a taboo in Meilin Town. There must be no dead bodies in the well, otherwise it will happen." Something unknown!"


    "Mr. Ye said yes, so there must be!" Wu Xiaobo said, "Isn''t it unknown enough now!"


    After these words, everyone was horrified, and their hearts were overwhelmed. If there is a dead body in the well, it means that the entire Meilin Town will be in great danger.


    "Mr. Ye, what should we do now?" Xiao Lan looked at Ye Tian, ??no matter how ominous it was, they could only resort to external forces to settle the matter at this point.


    "Salvage Daniel''s body!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "Only by destroying his body can his resentment dissipate, otherwise it may be extremely difficult!"


    Several men in the village looked at each other, but they looked at each other in blank dismay. This is not a joke. Salvaging corpses from the well may bring endless bad luck.


    "Everyone, Mr. Ye is proficient in mystical arts, and he will never make mistakes. Hurry up and prepare the rope to salvage the corpse!" Wu Xiaobo said.


    No one from Niutou village catered to him, instead they looked towards Huang Daxian. They didn''t believe Ye Tian at all. Ye Tian was too young, and compared with the famous Huang Daxian, he was not worth mentioning at all.


    "Third Grandfather, Mr. Ye will never play tricks on us, let''s arrange someone to try it!" Xiaolan said, "Perhaps only according to what Mr. Ye said, Niutou Village will have a chance of survival!"


    The third grandfather frowned, Ye Tian was too young to convince the crowd, how could everyone believe Ye Tian''s words.


    But at this moment, suddenly there was a strong wind in Niutou Village, and there was a continuous gust of dark wind. Everyone looked around vigilantly, but the dark wind became more and more terrifying.

 Chapter 1866

    Everyone in Niutou Village hid beside Huang Daxian, their bodies trembling. These days they were frightened, and now that a savior came, they naturally had to rely on it.


    Huang Daxian also panicked, and looked towards the front of Niutou Village. A puff of black smoke came straight out, making his face pale.


    "Huang Daxian, this evil spirit has come out, use your means to subdue him!" An old man shouted, even his voice was hoarse, filling him with horror.


    "I..." Huang Daxian said with a livid face, "This...does the evil spirit in Niutou Village really exist?"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Daxian almost fainted. He only knew a little about Fengshui, and he didn''t know anything else. Before, it was just an obstacle in the human heart. No kidding. ,


    "Xiaolan, Xiaozi, you two are hiding in the circle!"


    Ye Tian drew a circle with a spell, and then walked towards the black shadow, but in an instant, the black shadow passed through Ye Tian, ??rushing towards Xiao Lan and Xiao Zi, everyone in Niutou Village was shocked, and wanted to make Huang Daxian cast a spell , but found that Huang Daxian has been retreating, with endless fear.


    At that moment, many villagers were desperate. They originally hoped to place their hope in Huang Daxian''s hands, but they didn''t expect Huang Daxian to be so afraid, and he didn''t have the spirit of Daxian at all.


    The black shadow resentment wanted to get close to Xiaolan and the two, but was repelled by the spell. In a hurry, the black shadow resentment attacked the others, as if wanting to snatch the body.


    "Everyone, quickly take out the spell given by Mr. Ye!"


    Wu Xiaobo said: "With the spell in hand, the evil spirits dare not invade!"


    Everyone suddenly came to their senses, and hurriedly took out the spells in their hands. Sure enough, there were so many evil spirits filled with fear, they didn''t dare to approach them, and they didn''t dare to invade them by force.


    "Spell, give me a spell!" Huang Daxian was so frightened that he almost wet his pants, and shouted at Ye Tian.


    It''s just that Xie Chong seemed to sense that Huang Daxian was not threatening, and immediately invaded Huang Daxian.


    In Huang Daxian''s horrified eyes, Huang Daxian was invaded by his spiritual consciousness, and was even more occupied by resentment.


    "As the saying goes, there is an injustice and a debtor, whoever killed you should go to whom!" Ye Tian said, "If you do evil like this, you will be harming yourself and others!"


    Huang Daxian ignored it, and rushed towards Xiaolan, as if his consciousness had been invaded, and he had no subjective consciousness at all.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, many villagers stepped forward to stop them, but they found that they were not Huang Daxian''s opponent at all.


    At this time, Huang Daxian was so powerful that no one could stop his figure, not even Ye Tian''s spell had any effect.


    "The spell is only effective for resentment, he has already occupied the body of others, the spell is invalid for him!"


    Ye Tian reminded him, and in an instant, his figure came in front of Huang Daxian. Huang Daxian wanted to attack Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian slapped him out, and at the same time pressed Huang Daxian''s sun acupuncture point.


    White smoke billowed from Huang Daxian''s head, and a puff of black air was blown out from his body, accompanied by screams.


    The black air turned into nothingness in an instant, and everyone cheered. Looking at Ye Tian, ??they worshiped even more. Ye Tian only used a few tricks to achieve such an effect and get rid of the evil spirit.


    "Mr. Ye, the evil spirit has finally been eradicated!" Wu Xiaobo said with joy, "If it wasn''t for Mr. Ye, our lives might be in danger tonight!"


    "Mr. Ye!"


    After waking up, Huang Daxian quickly knelt down: "It''s because I don''t know Mount Tai. If Mr. Ye hadn''t rescued me, I''m afraid I would be in danger!"

 Chapter 1867

    "Be a good person in the future!"


    Ye Tian said lightly, with a tinge of displeasure in his expression, Huang Daxian knew the art of Feng Shui, so he bluffed and deceived everywhere, this kind of behavior is not good, if Huang Daxian hadn''t made a big mistake, Ye Tian would not have saved his life .


    "I will definitely change my mind, and I will never do it again!" Huang Daxian nodded repeatedly, with serious eyes.


    Faced with these words, Ye Tiancai was slightly satisfied, but it only made him puzzled that the grievance of Soi Ying didn''t seem to have formed on his own, it seemed that someone deliberately manipulated it.


    As for who is secretly overriding, it is also difficult for Ye Tian to say clearly.


    "Mr. Ye, you didn''t treat him well before, so don''t get angry!" The third grandfather laughed repeatedly: "Mr. Ye''s method just now really opened the eyes!"


    "The old man was joking!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Of course I won''t take it seriously, but there is indeed a corpse in the well. Although this is a taboo, it must be destroyed, otherwise there will be troubles in the future!"


    "Dahu, you guys hurry up to find tools, go to the well to salvage, and do everything according to Mr. Ye''s instructions!" The third grandfather''s voice was hard, Ye Tian helped Niutou Village to remove a poison, he naturally couldn''t let Ye Tian lose face If it cannot be hanged, even if there is no body in the well, it must be salvaged.


    Huang Daxian was not far away with mixed feelings. He came to Niutou Village just to pretend, but he didn''t expect to come for real. If Ye Tian was not there, he might die.


    Dumb took a few men down the well, while Xiao Zi watched from the sidelines, now that the evil has been eliminated, the fear in his heart is much less.


    Not long after, a figure was dragged out of the well. After seeing the corpse, the people of Niutou Village were also dumbfounded.


    Daniu''s body should be by the river, how could it be in the well, unless someone deliberately did it, otherwise it is absolutely impossible!


    "Mr. Ye, why is Daniel''s body in the well?" Xiaolan asked, "Could it be someone from Niutou Village did it?"


    Ye Tian smiled: "I don''t know the details, but if the corpses are burned, Niutou Village will surely be peaceful!"


    "I''m going now!" Duhu said, holding a torch at the same time, and now he can destroy the harmful things, he is naturally very happy.


    Looking at the raging fire, the villagers of Niutou Village also felt relieved, and on the hill not far from Niutou Village, an old man in black stood standing, looking at the scene of Niutou Village in the distance, with a little chill in his plain eyes.


    Ye Tian seemed to have sensed something, and also glanced at the mountain.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you looking at?" Xiao Lan noticed Ye Tian''s eyes and asked Ye Tian.


    "It''s nothing!" Ye Tian smiled: "Your matter is settled! Live a good life in the future! After all, it''s hard to come by!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye!" Xiaolan said solemnly, "All this is given by Mr. Ye, and I will cherish it very much!"


    "Mr. Ye, thank you very much today!" Xiao Zi walked over, wearing a long skirt at the same time.


    "It''s easy!" Ye Tian chuckled, with a flat expression on his face.


    "Although it''s a little effort, but for me, it''s the grace of rebuilding. What can Mr. Ye ask for?" Xiaozi smiled seriously: "As long as we can do it, we will never be stingy, as long as Mr. Ye is happy!"


    Xiao Lan coughed lightly from the side, he didn''t expect Xiao Zi to say that, Su Qingya treated them very well, if Xiao Zi did something out of the ordinary, I''m afraid he would feel ashamed!

 Chapter 1868

    "No need!" Ye Tian smiled: "Thank you for your kindness. It is the original intention to get rid of evil spirits, and it is not because of anyone. You don''t have to be polite!"


    Xiao Zi didn''t say anything when she heard the words, and she showed helplessness.


    After burning the corpse, many people in Niutou Village wanted to thank Ye Tian and took a lot of local specialties.


    For these, Ye Tian didn''t shy away from it, and took the things. After all, it was a wish. Niutou Village didn''t have anything else, but there were a lot of souvenirs.


    "Mr. Ye, the evil has been eliminated, and the matter in Niutou Village can come to an end!" Wu Xiaobo said with a smile, "I wonder what Mr. Ye''s plan is next?"


    "Naturally, go back to the tavern!" Ye Tian chuckled, the matter in Niutou Town was settled, so naturally he wouldn''t stay in Merlin Town for too long.


    As everyone left, everyone in Niutou Village saw them off one after another, their eyes full of gratitude. Without Ye Tian, ??the matter in Niutou Village would not be so easy to solve.


    When he came to the car, Huang Daxian hurriedly complimented Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, I would like to thank you for your action today, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!"


    "How come Huang Daxian has become polite!" Ye Tian smiled: "It''s just a matter of little effort!"


    Huang Daxian nodded quickly, but his heart was shocked. Ye Tian has such accomplishments at such a young age, which is probably hundreds of times better than him! In the future, he will have the style of a general.


    "Huang Daxian, why are you so polite now?" Wu Xiaobo said with a smile, "You were not like this before. Could it be that you have changed your gender now?"


    "Boss Wu was joking, how dare I act recklessly in front of Mr. Ye." Huang Daxian said with a smile: "After all, after seeing Mr. Ye''s methods, I know my position very well."


    "Where did you start talking about that!" Ye Tian chuckled and said, "I''m just an ordinary person, and I''m not very powerful. As for what happened tonight, please don''t spread it indiscriminately in the future."


    "Mr. Ye is so sophisticated, why not make it known to everyone?" Huang Daxian asked curiously: "In this way, Mr. Ye will become famous, and he will have a steady stream of income in the future."


    "Huang Daxian, Mr. Ye is different from you." Wu Xiaobo said bluntly, "Mr. Ye doesn''t seek fame or profit, so naturally he doesn''t care about those."


    Huang Daxian came to his senses and nodded quickly: "That''s not bad. Who is Mr. Ye, and how can he value such fame? I''m afraid Mr. Ye is already an extraordinary person!"


    "That''s not bad!" Wu Xiaobo nodded: "Who is Mr. Ye, and why would he care about those fame? If my guess is right, Mr. Ye must have quite a status in Tianzhou."


    "It turned out that Mr. Ye came from Tianzhou City, no wonder he used such a big trick." Huang Daxian quickly clasped his fists together: "I am really lucky to meet Mr. Ye."


    Following these words, Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously, and didn''t take it seriously at all. In her eyes, Huang Daxian was just a country Fengshui master, so it was naturally not worth mentioning.


    While inside the inn, Su Qingya looked out, with a worried expression on her face, she didn''t know how things were going, if it went beyond his expectation, it would be really troublesome.


    "Xiaolongmei, how do you think this matter will develop?" Su Qingya asked, "Why do I have a bad feeling?"


    "Miss Su, don''t worry, Mr. Ye is an extraordinary person, how can ordinary evil spirits be able to deal with him." Xiao Longmei said bluntly.

 Chapter 1869

    "I feel relieved when you say that." Su Qingya nodded slightly: "But I don''t know why my left eyelid keeps twitching, it depends on what will happen in the future."


    "Miss Su is too worried. Other people may not be able to guarantee it, but Miss Su is Mr. Ye''s wife. In the future, it can be said that the world will be peaceful, and nothing will happen." Xiaolongmei said bluntly: "After all, such a powerful master To protect Miss Su, I''m afraid I have never had it in the whole country, it''s great that Miss Su can have such treatment!"


    "A powerful master?" Su Qingya looked at Xiaolongmei: "I see that you are about the same age as me, and you don''t seem to be older than me. Are you really that powerful?"


    Xiao Longmei was slightly startled, as if she had slipped her tongue, she hurriedly smiled and said, "I am a warrior, and I am indeed very powerful in front of ordinary people, and ordinary people are no match for me."


    "So that''s it!" Su Qingya nodded: "I thought your strength was already comparable to Xiaotian''s!"


    Xiao Longmei smiled awkwardly: "That''s not true, Ms. Su is overthinking."


    Following these words, Su Qingya didn''t say anything more, but for some reason, he always felt that Xiao Longmei was hiding something from him, no matter what she did, Xiao Longmei would always squeak, as if it was hard to explain.


    While they were talking, a car came outside the tavern, Ye Tian and others got out of the car, looking dusty, but with a smile on his face, his expression was even more calm.


    "How is it? Have you got rid of the evil spirit?" Su Qingya hurriedly asked.


    "Of course it was removed!" Ye Tian nodded: "If it wasn''t removed, why would I be here!"


    "That''s good!" Su Qingya smiled: "As long as that thing is removed, other things will be fine! I can also spend it safely in Meilin Town."


    "Miss Su, don''t worry, with me here, nothing will happen in Meilin Town." Wu Xiaobo said: "No matter what happens in the future, Miss Su only needs to say something, and I will definitely deal with it with all my strength."


    "Boss Wu was joking, we just met by chance, so why should it be like this." Su Qingya shook her head quickly: "But then again, we are all friends, and we should help each other."


    "That''s right!" Xiao Longmei also nodded and said, "But it''s getting late now, why don''t you go to bed earlier! After all, it''s been a hard day."


    Ye Tian also nodded, but just as he was about to go to the room, Huang Daxian knelt down to him: "Mr. Ye, it was because I didn''t know Taishan before that I offended you, I hope you can ignore the past. "


    "If I care, I''m afraid you are not here anymore." Ye Tian said aloud: "So you don''t have to worry so much!"


    Huang Daxian showed a happy expression: "Mr. Ye said so, because he doesn''t blame me. Since Mr. Ye doesn''t blame me, is Mr. Ye willing to accept me as his apprentice?"


    "You are quite old, and if you want to be Mr. Ye''s apprentice, wouldn''t that be a disgrace to Mr. Ye?" Wu Xiaobo rolled his eyes, Huang Daxian was very elf, and what he said just now obviously wanted to benefit yourself.


    "Mr. Ye has kindness to me, and I should worship him as my teacher, so that I can repay this kindness." Huang Daxian said bluntly: "In the future, I will definitely do my filial piety for Mr. Ye, as long as Mr. Ye accepts me. As a disciple, I will obey in the future."

 Chapter 1870

    "I think you don''t want to repay your kindness, but you want to learn skills from me?" Ye Tian smiled and said: "You are already a lot of age, and you are not suitable at all. Even if you learn a little bit from me, I''m afraid it won''t be a big deal!"


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t believe in my ability?" Huang Daxian said seriously: "I just didn''t perform well today, so I let Xie Chong take advantage of it. In fact, I know a lot about this aspect."


    "Okay, you don''t need to talk too much!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I will never accept you as a disciple, so let''s give up on it! After all, you are so old, and you are not righteous, if I will As an apprentice, won''t you ruin my reputation in the future?"


    "Mr. Ye, I am a simple person, and I will definitely be able to benefit the common people in the future, as long as you can teach me the means!" Huang Daxian spoke seriously, and his expression was full of feelings.


    Ye Tian shook his head, and didn''t agree at all. This kind of thing is not a joke, how could Ye Tian agree.


    "Mr. Ye has been busy for a whole day, and I''m afraid he''s already exhausted. Huang Daxian should come to apprentice again at another time." The waiter mocked: "After all, Mr. Ye doesn''t want to, no matter how much you say, it doesn''t make any sense."


    Following these words, everyone nodded one after another, Huang Daxian was very helpless, and could only leave sadly, after all, Ye Tian didn''t accept him as a disciple, and he had no choice.


    "Mr. Ye, the matter in Niutou Village has been resolved. Now you can rest assured that tomorrow I will take you and Ms. Su to visit the scenic spots in Meilin Town!" Wu Xiaobo said seriously: "Meilin Town is a mountainous area with many famous scenic spots. !"


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care about these!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "After all, in my eyes, all of this is just passing by, the main thing is elegance!"


    Following these words, Wu Xiaobo quickly turned his gaze to Su Qingya, with a serious look in his eyes: "Miss Su, would you like to go out tomorrow?"


    "Boss Wu invites me so kindly, how can I not go out." Su Qingya nodded quickly: "However, I''m curious about the attractions in Meilin Town. Boss Wu might as well recommend them."


    "The whole Meilin Town is so big, I''m afraid there is nothing interesting!" Xiao Longmei said: "It''s better to stay in the tavern, after all, it''s safe. There''s something evil just happened, it''s not too safe, when the time comes If you walk around at will, I''m afraid I can''t bear it if something happens."


    "No need!" Ye Tian said aloud: "Xiaoya is my wife, I will naturally do something for him! As for taking him to play, I will protect him personally, it doesn''t matter if you go or not."


    Xiao Longmei stood aside and looked at Ye Tian in embarrassment. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to say such a sentence suddenly, which made him a little at a loss.


    At this moment, Su Qingya also nodded slightly, looking at Ye Tian with love in her eyes: "Xiao Tian, ??do you really want to go with me?"


    "It''s natural!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Although this is Meilin Town, there shouldn''t be any danger, but I''m still worried, so I''ll go with you!"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Su Qingya''s eyes were filled with joy, and for some reason, Ye Tian''s words made him have an inner impulse, at least in his opinion, Ye Tiantian was interested in him.

 Chapter 1871

    In the past few days, Ye Tian and Su Qingya have seen a lot of scenery in Meilin Town, and their minds have also undergone a huge change.


    But in Tianzhou, many things happened. Many warriors wanted to enter Tianzhou and were blocked, which caused injustice in the martial arts. As for whether there were any people who contributed to the flames, it is unknown.


    In the Fenglei Pavilion, the white-faced scholar was sitting in the pavilion, playing chess with an old man, but Yun Zhonglong walked in: "Elder Bai, when is Master Ye going to come back? I heard that someone from the Bronze Taoist Temple seems to be here! "


    "Didn''t the Bronze Taoist have two disciples who came to Tianzhou long ago?"


    The white-faced scholar smiled: "They come when they come, as long as they don''t cause trouble, why should they care!"


    "Elder Bai probably doesn''t know!" Yun Zhonglong frowned: "Someone broke into Tianzhou again today, saying that he wanted to catch up with the Pavilion Master, but that may not be the case!"


    Following these words, the white-faced scholar frowned slightly: "Since this person dared to break into Tianzhou, why did Elder Yun give way?"


    "The strength far surpasses mine. In his hands, there is no room at all!" Yun Zhonglong said bluntly, "I am the elder of one of the four major powers in the Tianhai Kingdom. How can I stop him with this status!"


    The white-faced scholar frowned slightly, but he never expected that things would happen so suddenly.


    When Ye Tian came back from the Devil''s Capital, only Elder Bai knew that Ye Tian had obtained the Dragon Ball, but the people from the four major forces came so quickly, it might not be that easy to deal with it.


    bang....


    Before the words were finished, the outside of Fenglei Pavilion shook, everyone was shocked, and they walked outside, even the elders were baffled.


    As soon as they came outside the Fenglei Pavilion, everyone saw two figures, one white and one black, and beside them were many little ghosts carrying coffins.


    "Black and white impermanence!"


    Xuantian''s expression changed, he had fought against Black and White Wuchang, but he never thought that Black and White Wuchang would be so courageous that he dared to come to Fenglei Pavilion alone.


    "Is Master Jiangnan Ye here?" Bai Wuchang shouted, and a dark air surged.


    "It turns out to be Master Black and White Wuchang from the Ghost Sect!" The white-faced scholar chuckled, "The pavilion master has wandered off and is not in the Fenglei Pavilion. I wonder what''s up with you?"


    "Judge Xiao is in Tianzhou Immortal Residence, and wants to have a few drinks with Master Ye!" Heiheiwuchang said.


    "It''s a pity that the pavilion master is not here, why not another day!" The white-faced scholar chuckled again.


    "Hmph! Three days or so, if Master Ye doesn''t go to Shenxianju, Fenglei Pavilion will be razed to the ground!"


    "How arrogant!"


    Yun Zhonglong was very dissatisfied, and he slapped it out with a palm: "I want to see two things that are neither yin nor yang, what kind of abilities do you have, how dare you make such a noise!"


    boom...


    A loud noise surged, Yun Zhonglong burst into the air, and spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Elder Yun!"


    Everyone in Fenglei Pavilion shouted, but Black and White Wuchang sneered: "Overestimate one''s abilities!"


    As they left, many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion were shocked. Yun Zhonglong was a master of the king realm, but he was so unbearable in front of black and white impermanence.


    In the hall of Fenglei Pavilion, all the elders sat with each other, but they looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    After a long time, the white-faced scholar said: "Even the ghost sect has been mobilized, it seems that several major forces are here to raise the teacher to ask the crime!"


    "In that case, I''m afraid I need to report this matter to the Pavilion Master!"


    The Four Dragon Guards said: "Except for the Pavilion Master, I am afraid that no one can solve this matter!"

 Chapter 1872

    "That''s right!" The white-faced scholar nodded: "This matter must be suppressed by the Pavilion Master!"


    All the elders nodded one after another. Now that the four hidden world forces in Haiguo have taken action today, how can they deal with it.


    In the Immortal Residence, Li Xiaoyao and Elder Fang said something, but they didn''t say much, but in the teahouse not far away, Judge Xiao sat quietly, drinking the tea in his hand from time to time.


    In the capital, the two major forces suffered heavy losses. Now that they meet again in Tianzhou, they will naturally be relatively restrained. After all, even the four major forces may not be able to withstand such a big battle.


    "Isn''t this Judge Xiao?" Elder Fang smiled: "Why have you come to Jiangnan?"


    "The scenery in the south of the Yangtze River is beautiful, so I come to the south of the Yangtze River to walk around, but why do people from the Bronze Taoist Temple also come to the south of the Yangtze River?" Judge Xiao sneered: "Could it be that there is some purpose for coming here?"


    "Judge Xiao was joking, Jiangnan has beautiful mountains and rivers, so it''s natural to come here to enjoy the scenery!" Elder Fang also sneered.


    In the Immortal Residence, many people looked at them, but they felt that the words were yin and yang, and they didn''t know what they meant.


    "Judge!"


    The two figures came to Shenxianju and whispered to Judge Xiao. Judge Xiao nodded slightly, but when he saw Elder Fang, he had murderous intent in his expression.


    When Bai Wuchang was fighting in the magic capital, an arm was crippled by Elder Fang, which filled him with humiliation and endless pain.


    "Dragon Ball is the most important thing!" Judge Xiao reminded: "The Devil''s capital has already missed last time, and there must be no problems this time! As for your matters, I will naturally not sit idly by, but definitely not now!"


    "Subordinates understand!" Black and White Wuchang nodded hastily, they are members of Guizong, so naturally they must start with matters within the sect!


    "Both sides suffered heavy losses in the battle of the Demon City, but it''s a pity who didn''t get the Dragon Ball in the end!" Zhao Xiaoqing suddenly said, "Maybe Jiangnan Master Ye is the ultimate winner!"


    "So what if it is?" Black and white impermanence said coldly: "So what if it is not!"


    "Master Jiangnan Ye is super powerful, even if the elders make a move, they may not be able to suppress him, but to get the Dragon Ball, I am afraid that the two major forces need to work together to complete it!" Zhao Xiaoqing said: "For the Dragon Ball, you have to think clearly! "


    "Sure enough, people from the Bronze Taoist Temple are the most hypocritical!" Judge Xiao laughed: "You guys had a good relationship with Master Jiangnan Ye in the capital city, but now you want to join forces to deal with him. You really deserve to be the strongest hypocrite among the four great powers!"


    "People make money and birds die for food. I''m afraid everyone understands this truth!" Elder Fang said bluntly: "If the Dragon Ball is really taken by Master Ye, you have betrayed the Bronze Taoist Temple. How can the Bronze Taoist Temple not deal with him!"


    "Elder Fang''s words won my heart!" Judge Xiao smiled: "Master Ye is far superior to us in terms of strength and scheming. After getting the Dragon Ball, he quietly left the city! Let several forces fight!"


    "It''s a pity that cleverness was misunderstood by cleverness. If Master Ye doesn''t hand over the Dragon Ball, I''m afraid no one from the four major forces will give up!" Elder Fang said bluntly.


    Judge Xiao will nod his head intentionally. With him being a master of the Celestial Master realm, it is really difficult to deal with Ye Tian. If he unites with the Bronze Taoist Temple, it will be much easier. As for who will get the Dragon Ball in the end, it will depend on the abilities of the two major forces. up.


    In the past few days, Tianzhou has been quite uneasy. It is rumored that the four major forces of the hidden world have come to Tianzhou to deal with Ye Tian, ??making Tianzhou martial arts explode.

 Chapter 1873

    , the four major forces in the hidden world, even martial arts people may not be clear about them, only the older generation of martial arts people know a little bit.


    However, as this matter spread, everyone in Tianzhou, and even the entire Jiangnan Martial Arts became worried about Ye Tian.


    In recent years, they have regarded Ye Tian as their patron saint, and they have a great reputation in the south of the Yangtze River, so they naturally don''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian. ,


    The night is dotted with stars, and the sky at the top of Tianshan Mountain is even clearer, showing a sea of ??stars.


    The two disciples stood guard outside the door, yawning as if they were tired of watching the starry sky.


    But in an instant, a black shadow flashed past, they didn''t see it, but a disciple was vaguely surprised.


    "Why does it feel like someone went in just now!" the man said.


    "I think you are dreaming!" Another man gave a blank look: "The two of us are guarding the door, how could anyone go in!",


    The man scratched his head, a little at a loss for what to say. You seemed to have sensed something just now, but you didn''t know how to explain it.


    After entering Fenglei Pavilion, Hei Ying searched for the various rooms and the hidden treasures of Fenglei Pavilion, but unfortunately found nothing, which made him feel unwilling.


    Every few steps, the black shadow suddenly came to a pavilion. The pavilion looked simple, with alchemy room written on it, and the black shadow rushed in, but at this moment, a shout sounded.


    "Who! How dare you trespass into Fenglei Pavilion!" Before Xuantian''s voice fell, he chased after the black shadow. Others in Fenglei Pavilion heard the movement and came forward one after another, not knowing what happened.


    After searching the alchemy room, the black shadow looked at Xuantian as if nothing had happened: "It doesn''t matter who I am, where is that thing!"


    Xuantian looked indifferent: "If you can subdue me, I will tell you what you want."


    "I really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth!" The black shadow stepped out fiercely, and grabbed Xuantian.


    Xuan Tian also hurriedly backed away, with just that move, he had already experienced the power of the black shadow, and even regretted what he said just now.


    Xuantian has the strength of a king realm master, but in front of Soi Ying, he doesn''t seem to recognize the power of resistance. He wants to make a move, but is held tightly by Soi Ying, making him unable to move.


    "Where is the master of the Fenglei Pavilion?" Heiying said indifferently, "If he handed over that thing, I can consider letting him live. If he doesn''t hand it over, the entire Fenglei Pavilion will be buried with him!"


    "Who the hell are you!" Xuantian looked indifferent: "Master, the old man is not in Fenglei Pavilion!"


    Hei Ying showed an evil smile: "If he is not there, where are the Dragon Balls!"


    "How do I know that!" Xuan Tian pouted, rather domineering.


    However, the black shadow knocked him into the air with a palm, causing his blood to spurt out, and his face turned ashen.


    "Who are you! How dare you commit murder in Fenglei Pavilion!"


    Yun Zhonglong said, several other elders also came late, they were curious to see this black shadow, there was a door guard disciple outside, how did this person enter, even they were so skillful, they didn''t realize it.


    "You who came out to mess around, you will have to pay it back after all! Ye is not here, so I will let you go today!" Hei Ying said coldly, "Let him hand over the Dragon Ball obediently, so that he will have a chance of survival!"


    "Are you a member of the Ghost Sect?" Xuan Tian pouted, with indifference in his eyes: "If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be dishonest?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am!" Heiying said coldly: "The important thing is whether Master Ye wants Fenglei Pavilion to continue to exist!"


    After Sombra finished speaking, he was about to turn around and leave.

 Chapter 1874

    "Breaking into Fenglei Pavilion is disrespectful to Fenglei Pavilion. You can leave as soon as you say it, don''t you take Fenglei Pavilion too seriously?" Yun Zhonglong said indifferently: "I let you in and out today. don''t go!"


    Yun Zhonglong took the lead and stepped towards Hei Ying, and other elders also moved out one after another. They could feel that Hei Ying''s strength was extraordinary, but they were also extraordinary people, not to mention that Hei Ying was so frivolous and did not take Fenglei Pavilion seriously. How could they let it go.


    "Only by you?"


    Hei Ying glanced at it, but he didn''t care. In his eyes, these people naturally couldn''t make waves.


    I saw the light around the black shadow soaring, and a powerful force rushed out. All the elders shot with all their strength, but they were still vomiting blood from the shock, especially Yun Zhonglong, his face turned pale instantly. It''s time for a crisis.


    The crowd repelled the elders, and the black shadow disappeared in the Fenglei Pavilion. Many disciples of the Fenglei Pavilion looked at a loss. They had never seen such a master who could push the elders into such a situation.


    "Elder Yun, are you alright?" Jian Yu hurried over. Although he was seriously injured, Yun Zhonglong''s face was pale, as if he was dying.


    "This person is so powerful that we can''t beat him!" Yun Zhonglong said, "I''m afraid I will die soon!"


    "Elder Yun, you will be fine, please don''t say that." Xuantian said: "Elder Bai has gone to invite the cabinet master, and the cabinet master will arrive in a few days, you must hold on! "


    "That''s right, the Pavilion Master''s medical skills are superb, Elder Yuan will never have anything to do." Jian Yu nodded.


    Elder Yun smiled, but everyone could see that he was full of pain, even blood was flowing from his body, as if his internal organs had been shattered.


    "It''s really deceiving!" An elder shook his head: "I don''t know why the pavilion master offended the four major forces!"


    "The pavilion master naturally has the reason of the pavilion master, you still don''t want to discuss it." Jian Yu said aloud: "The pavilion master will never let us down!"


    Several other elders also nodded. Although the four major forces are extremely strong, Ye Tian is not in vain. He has already reached the realm of celestial master, and even among the four major forces, he probably has a place.


    Xuan Tian frowned, the method used by the black shadow was not the Ghost Sect, nor the Bronze Taoist Temple, nor the Tianlei Temple, apart from these few, the only ones who could have such strength were the Demon Race.


    But the demons are rarely born, and even everyone thinks that the demons no longer exist, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    In Meilin Town, the wound that Ye Tian helped Su Qingya bandage was cut by a tree branch while enjoying the scenery in the mountains of Meilin Town these days. Su Qingya didn''t feel anything, but Ye Tian felt very sad.


    "Mr. Ye, this ointment is very good. As long as you put it on, it will be ready within a day." Wu Xiaobo said with a smile: "Mr. Ye doesn''t have to worry so much."


    "Thank you!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I''ve really troubled you these few days!"


    "Where is it! If it weren''t for Mr. Ye, Meilin Town would not be safe! If I want to thank you, I should thank Mr. Ye." Wu Xiaobo said seriously.


    "Okay, okay, don''t thank you two, I have heard a lot of these words these days." Su Qingya shook her head and said, "We will all be friends in the future, just help each other!"


    "Miss Su is right!" Wu Xiaobo smiled hastily, "Someone hunted a hare on the mountain, so tonight is a blessing."

 Chapter 1875

    "Hare tastes good, I like it!" Ye Tian chuckled: "I''m going to make sweet-scented osmanthus stuffing tonight, how about not getting drunk?"


    "Just what I want!" Wu Xiaobo laughed.


    Ye Tian was kind to the Wu family, not to mention sweet-scented osmanthus wine, even fairy wine, if he could find it, he would never be stingy in the slightest.


    The other courtyard of the tavern is full of all kinds of exotic flowers. It looks romantic. There is a table in the other courtyard. Ye Tian and others are sitting on it. There is hare meat and sweet-scented osmanthus stuffed beside it. The scene looks beautiful. very.


    "Mr. Ye, I offer you a toast!" Wu Xiaobo raised his glass.


    But Ye Tian smiled and said: "It''s such a beautiful day, but you have to be so polite, why don''t you drink to your heart''s content!"


    Wu Xiaobo was taken aback for a moment, and then burst out laughing. Xiao Longmei also picked up a cup of sweet-scented osmanthus wine, tasted it slowly, looked up at the stars from time to time, and unconsciously felt a surge of emotion in her heart.


    "So this is talking about drinking?"


    Xiao Longmei sighed, her eyes were full of light, he was once invincible in Tianhai, no one dared to fight with him for thirty years, he had never experienced defeat, he didn''t have any friends at all, now he can drink freely with everyone, let He felt the uniqueness of life.


    "Xiao Longmei, are you drunk?" Su Qingya asked, "Why do you feel so obsessed?"


    "How could I be drunk!" Xiao Longmei shook her head, "I just suddenly felt that this is pretty good!"


    Ye Tian frowned slightly: "What do you mean? Could it be..."


    "Pavilion Master, don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else." Xiao Longmei quickly explained.


    Ye Tian was on the alert. What Xiao Longmei said just now surprised him a little. According to the normal situation, Xiao Longmei didn''t fear the past at all, and he had already taken away her consciousness, unless all the previous Xiaolongmei were just pretending. of.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?" Wu Xiaobo asked.


    "Nothing!" Ye Tian smiled: "Let''s continue drinking!"


    But at this moment, a figure came to Meilin Town, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the other courtyard, seeing the delicious food and wine in the other courtyard, the white-faced scholar was also envious for a while.


    "Elder Bai, why are you here?" Ye Tian looked over, "Could something have happened?"


    "Pavilion Master, it''s inconvenient to talk here." Elder Bai said bluntly, "Why don''t we change places."


    Ye Tian didn''t shy away from it, got up and walked towards Elder Bai, but Wu Xiaobo didn''t know why, suddenly an old man came, he looked so solemn, which made him curious.


    "Miss Su, what does Mr. Ye do?" Wu Xiaobo asked, "It looks quite mysterious!"


    "It''s just doing some small business." Su Qingya smiled: "But if you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to us. Generally, we can help you solve them."


    "It''s really that powerful?" Wu Xiaobo was surprised, but he didn''t want to ask too much. He couldn''t say more about this kind of private matter if others didn''t talk about it.


    When he came to the corner, the white-faced scholar clasped his fists and said, "According to the pavilion master''s order, all the elders guard the eight directions and seal off Tianzhou. It''s a pity that some unexpected guests came from Tianzhou. Now they not only broke in, but also went to Fenglei Pavilion in person!"


    "Who? So courageous?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Could it be someone from the Four Great Powers?"


    "What the pavilion master said is right. The ghost sect''s black and white impermanence came to Fenglei Pavilion to provoke, and threatened that if the cabinet master does not go to the Immortal Residence within three days, the Fenglei Pavilion will be destroyed." The white-faced scholar bluntly said: "Please also ask the pavilion master to find Intend."

 Chapter 1876

    "It turns out to be a member of the Ghost Sect!" Ye Tian frowned instantly. If it was other forces, he would naturally not pay attention to it, but the Ghost Sect is a human being. Not only is there a judge behind him, but also the Ghost Emperor. Even if Ye Tian Don''t dare to offend easily.


    "It seems that they are still aware of it! Otherwise, they would not be so inspiring." Ye Tian smiled: "It''s a pity that I haven''t figured out the Dragon Ball, and I don''t know what it is for!"


    "Pavilion Master, in addition to Ghost Sect, people from the Bronze Taoist Temple have also come. This time I am afraid they are coming in a menacing manner. Pavilion Master must think clearly, for a useless bead, I am afraid..." the white-faced scholar reminded.


    "Useless beads?" Ye Tian smiled: "I don''t think so. If Dragon Balls are really useless, how can the four major forces compete for them?"


    "Then what is the pavilion master''s plan?" With helplessness in his eyes, the white-faced scholar said: "After all, if the matter has reached this point, if it is difficult to end the trouble, it will be extremely troublesome! After all, the pavilion master is still young, and if he offends the big four Power, what accident happened, isn''t it..."


    "Elder Bai, you underestimate me!" Ye Tian chuckled: "I''m not as weak as you think, even if the two major forces join forces! As long as I don''t want to do something, no one can force it!"


    "Naturally!" The white-faced scholar nodded quickly, "But..."


    "Okay! You don''t need to say too much, I know about this matter!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I will go to Tianzhou with you, I want to see what evidence they have to prove that I took the Dragon Ball. "


    "This..." The white-faced scholar froze in place, not knowing what to say.


    But Ye Tian looked at Su Qingya: "Xiaoya, I''m afraid I have to leave for a few days! I can''t be by your side anymore!"


    "It''s okay, but no matter what it is, you have to be careful." Su Qingya said solemnly, while rubbing her belly: "After all, you are not alone now!"


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Tian smiled, came to Su Qingya''s side, and comforted him at the same time: "I won''t have any accidents, just relax!"


    "Mr. Ye, what happened, can I help?" Wu Xiaobo asked, "Looking at your tone of voice, it sounds really scary!"


    "It''s nothing! It''s just some trivial matters!" Ye Tian shook his head.


    "Why don''t I go with the Pavilion Master!" Xiao Longmei suddenly said, "After all, I am not weak, if something happens, I can protect my left and right."


    "That''s not bad!" The white-faced scholar nodded: "Pavilion master, if Xiaolongmei is there, it can increase a lot of deterrence."


    "No, he wants to stay and protect Xiaoya." Ye Tian shook his head: "I can take care of other things, so you don''t have to worry about them."


    "The Wu family in Meilin Town is also a well-known family. No one dares to say otherwise!" Wu Xiaobo said, "Miss Su will never be wronged in the tavern."


    "If not, I''ll send another elder from the Fenglei Pavilion." The white-faced scholar said bluntly, "No matter what, Xiaolongmei''s strength should not be underestimated. This is also a trump card, and the pavilion master should not refuse."


    Ye Tian showed helplessness, so he had no choice but to agree that Xiaolongmei was indeed an extraordinary person, the former Dragon King, the existence of the pinnacle of martial arts, even in the face of people from the four major forces, I am afraid that she would not show weakness in the slightest.


    After the decision was made, Ye Tian was preparing to return to Tianzhou, thinking about it in his heart.

 Chapter 1877

    In Tianzhou Fenglei Pavilion, Yun Zhonglong was lying on the bed, he seemed to be dying, he didn''t seem to last long, there were many people guarding him, but they were also quite anxious.


    "I don''t know when the pavilion master will come. If it drags on, Elder Yun will be in danger!" An elder said, "What should I do?"


    "The pavilion master will be here soon, and the second brother will be fine!" Guan Changtian said with a serious look in his eyes. Elder Bai has already gone to invite Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian must be on his way.


    Sure enough, while they were talking, several figures came to Fenglei Pavilion, and everyone in Fenglei Pavilion was instantly happy. Ye Tian''s arrival made them instantly confident. At least in their opinion, with Ye Tian sitting in charge, they would not It''s so embarrassing, let alone threatened by others.


    "What happened?" The white-faced scholar asked, "Why is your face so ugly?"


    "Elder Bai didn''t know something, something big happened." A disciple said: "Last night, someone broke into the Fenglei Pavilion and wanted to fight with the pavilion master, but he didn''t expect that the pavilion master was not there. Seriously injured, even hanging by a thread.¡±


    "How could this happen!" The white-faced scholar was startled, and Ye Tian frowned. All the elders were masters of the king realm, but they were defeated by one person. This person may be an extraordinary person.


    When Ye Tian came to Yun Zhonglong''s room, Ye Tian took a step forward, and the elders were startled, showing joy. They didn''t expect Cao Cao to arrive.


    "Pavilion Master, take a quick look at Elder Yun!"


    Ye Tian nodded, his expression changed slightly. Judging from Elder Yun''s aura, Elder Yun was seriously injured, and he might be a top expert.


    "Pavilion Master, it''s useless for me to wait!" Elder Yun said bitterly: "Otherwise, it wouldn''t be such a heavy injury."


    "You don''t have to blame yourself! The person who made the shot is a top expert, and I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to deal with it." Ye Tian waved his hand: "But do you know who made the shot?"


    "People from the Ghost Sect and the Bronze Taoist Temple are all in the Immortal Residence." An elder said, "If the guess is right, they should be the ones who did it."


    "I don''t think so!" Guan Changtian shook his head: "They have already been to the Fenglei Pavilion, and it is absolutely impossible for them to break in secretly. The man in black called the pavilion owner by name, and I am afraid that he has something to do with the pavilion owner."


    "Did you have a problem with me?" Ye Tian smiled: "In the whole world, there are many people who have a problem with me, but I am afraid that only people from the four major forces can reach the level of heavenly masters."


    "Pavilion Master, do you already have a decision in your heart?" asked the white-faced scholar.


    "Apart from the Ghost Sect and the Bronze Taoist Temple, there is only the Demon Sect." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Among the many forces, the Demon Sect is the most secretive. All the spearheads are pointed at me, and the Demon Sect will not fall!"


    "Pavilion Master, since you know you are a member of the Demon Sect, do you want to declare war like the Demon Sect?" Several disciples said out loud, they were very upset that they were looked down upon so much.


    "The Mozong is extremely hidden. It''s not easy to find them, but since he didn''t succeed, he will naturally come to me!" Ye Tian waved his hand, and at the same time used acupuncture to acupuncture on Yun Zhonglong. After Zhonglong''s blood was stopped, his complexion improved, and they were relieved after worrying.


    "Gather people and go to the Immortal Residence!" Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent for a moment. Someone bullied Fenglei Pavilion. As the owner of Fenglei Pavilion, he naturally would not stand by and watch, let alone sit idly by. If so, how can he be majestic in the future? ?

 Chapter 1878

    "Pavilion Master, this matter is not trivial, so it is better to discuss it in the long term." The white-faced scholar said: "I will go to Shenxianju to find out what happened first, and discuss it with the Pavilion Master when I come back!"


    "No need, the water is coming to cover, the soldiers are coming to block, they are not good, I don''t want anything to happen to the elders!" Ye Tian waved his hand and looked at the four dragon guards: "You mobilize people and go together!"


    The four dragon guards hurriedly nodded, their eyes were full of fighting intent. When they were in Longmen, they fought in all directions. They can be said to be capable fighters. Now that someone bullies Fenglei Pavilion, they will naturally not sit idly by. .


    Looking at the four dragon guards, Xiao Longmei''s eyes were full of light, as if she could see through everything, but she didn''t say much.


    Not long after, Fengleige''s men and horses gathered, and the entire Jiangnan was in turmoil. The hidden superpower wanted to take action against Master Ye. This incident was a sensation, and it was well known to everyone. Many martial arts masters even came to Tianzhou to see it. The demeanor of the major forces.


    The figure surged, and on the top of the Tianshan Mountains, the figures flowed, and there was a dense darkness. In recent years, Fenglei Pavilion has accepted many disciples. Now that someone wants to challenge Fenglei Pavilion, Fenglei Pavilion will naturally treat it seriously, even the Pavilion Master They all took command in person, which caused a wave of enthusiasm.


    Among the many disciples, there were many female disciples who kept talking and looked at Ye Tian unabashedly.


    "It turns out that he is the pavilion master! Master Jiangnan Ye is indeed a valiant wind. I don''t know who is so lucky to have such a gentleman."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if this is heard by the pavilion master, it will be troublesome!"


    "It''s not troublesome to be heard by the pavilion master, but if it is heard by the pavilion master''s wife, it may be a different matter."


    Many women chatted with laughter in their words. They came to Fenglei Pavilion for the greatest purpose of Ye Tian. After all, Ye Tian has become the idol of everyone in the south of the Yangtze River, so many women naturally want to see him.


    On the main seat, Ye Tian looked at the elders before nodding his head: "This time I''m going to the Immortal Residence, I need to ask for an explanation. All elders, follow me and act according to my wink!"


    "Follow the Pavilion Master''s order!" All the elders clasped their fists together. They have all received Ye Tian''s favor and are loyal to Ye Tian. Even if they face the four hidden world forces, they have no fear.


    Looking at the many figures, Ye Tian also nodded in satisfaction.


    In the Immortal Residence, Judge Xiao, Black and White Wuchang, and others are basking in the sun on the balcony, looking quite comfortable, and there are many ghost sect disciples beside them, and a little ghost is reporting the situation: "Judge Xiao, Fenglei Pavilion The convening ceremony will be held within, and we are ready to come to the Immortal Residence!"


    "What should come will come after all!" Bai Wuchang sneered: "If he obediently handed over the Dragon Ball, nothing will happen. If he doesn''t teach, how many people come to Fenglei Pavilion, how many people let him come and go!"


    "That''s right!" Hei Wuchang also sneered: "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, but I still want to compete with us."


    In the hall of Shenshan Residence, Elder Fang closed his eyes tightly, and after listening to the disciple''s words, he smiled slightly: "He is finally willing to appear!"


    "Elder Fang, it seems that Jiangnan Master Ye is not here to teach Dragon Ball, but to show us off." Zhao Xiaoqing said, "Could it be that he wants to do something?"


    "Bronze Taoist and Ghost Sect are united, he is not an opponent at all." Elder Fang chuckled: "If you have to make a move, you will definitely suffer a big loss."

 Chapter 1879

    "If you really want to do something, is the elder really merciless?" Li Xiaoyao asked, "Master Ye saved our lives in the capital city, I''m afraid..."


    "Dragon Ball is the main one!" Elder Fang waved his hand: "You can repay your kindness later, but Dragon Ball is the first. All this hard work is also for Dragon Ball, and Dragon Ball must not be allowed to fall into the hands of other forces."


    "Senior brother, you must be right to listen to the elder." Zhao Xiaoqing said: "Master Ye has kindness to us, it is true, but the Dragon Ball is very important, we must not take it lightly, let alone let the ghost sect get it."


    Li Xiaoyao was silent and didn''t know what to do. Ye Tian''s temperament was similar to his. Unfortunately, if Ye Tian didn''t hand over the dragon ball, they might be against each other.


    As the news spread more and more, everyone in Shenxianju retreated even more. Only people from Bronze Taoist Temple and Ghost Sect remained here. They were not afraid of Fenglei Pavilion, while other forces did not dare to act presumptuously.


    There are so many people in Fenglei Pavilion that the within ten miles of the Immortal Residence is completely impenetrable. It looks like a sea of ??people, full of momentum.


    Everyone in martial arts waited and watched, and their hearts were even more shocked. They thought that Ye Tian would be afraid and dare not face the people of the four major forces, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Sure enough, he is worthy of being a master. Even in the face of extremely strong people, he has never been afraid." A martial arts master said: "It is really a blessing in the south of the Yangtze River."


    "That''s true! It''s really amazing to be able to have such courage." A martial arts master next to him spoke.


    With the sound of their conversation, Ye Tian and others have arrived at the gate of the Immortal House, followed by more than a dozen elders, who seem to be imposing, even if they are the four major forces, they have never paid attention to them.


    "Brother Ye!" Elder Fang walked out of the hall and cupped his fists towards Ye Tian: "I didn''t expect that Brother Ye really came to the Immortal Residence. It''s really a great honor."


    "Elder Fang, you said that wrongly. I''m afraid Master Ye came to the Immortal House for my sake!" A laugh rang out, and Judge Xiao came out from inside, followed by Black and White Wuchang, and many little ghosts. .


    "Both of you are well-known figures, and you have dealt with them before in Shanghai!" Ye Tian laughed softly, "But what do you mean when you come to Jiangnan?"


    "Ye, why beat around the bush, where is the Dragon Ball!" Black and White Wuchang said coldly: "If you don''t hand over the Dragon Ball today, do you think there is still a way out?"


    Everyone also looked at Ye Tian one after another, what Black and White Wuchang asked was exactly what they needed to know.


    "Dragon Ball? Shouldn''t it be in the hands of Ghost Sect? That day in the cave, Judge Xiao got the Dragon Ball, and the two major forces were at war. This is clearly seen. Now why does it look like I want the Dragon Ball?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: " I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s unreasonable, right?¡±


    Judge Xiao''s expression was cold: "There is no dragon ball in the box at all. Apart from a few major forces, the only one who can enter the cave is you, Master Ye. If you didn''t get the dragon ball, who else would it be?"


    "That''s right, the little brother took the Dragon Ball and left the Demon City, and he was in a hurry. This is the biggest doubt." Elder Fang said bluntly: "If Mr. Ye can clear his name, I will never associate with the Ghost Sect! "


    "Isn''t it a big joke!" The white-faced scholar sneered: "You don''t have enough evidence to mobilize people like this? You even threatened to destroy Fenglei Pavilion. Do you really think that Fenglei Pavilion is a vegetarian?"

 Chapter 1881

    Judge Xiao threatened to make trouble with him, it would be of great benefit to him if Elder Fang withdraws at this time, not only does he not have to make a move, but he can also watch the fishermen fight, and the oriole will be behind.


    "Everyone, I''ve made it very clear that Dragon Ball is not here." Ye Tian smiled and said, "Leave Jiangnan as soon as possible!"


    "Aren''t you here if you say you''re not?" Judge Xiao sneered, "If you don''t hand over the Dragon Ball today, you won''t be able to leave!"


    The judge stepped out and came to Ye Tian in a blink of an eye, his eyes were even colder. Even if Elder Fang didn''t make a move, he was not afraid of Ye Tian. As the judge of the ghost sect, he had quite a lot of power behind him.


    "Judge Xiao, did you forget that you were my opponent when you were in the devil''s capital?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If you don''t know how to live or die, I will let you come and go, and you can''t step out of Jiangnan!"


    The speaker was unintentional, but the listener was intentional. Everyone was shocked, even Elder Fang was surprised. What Ye Tian said just now was so domineering that even he was shocked.


    "Haha... It''s a big joke, do you know who is behind me?" Judge Xiao said coldly: "In all these years, no one has dared to be so arrogant. You are the first and last one I have ever seen!"


    Judge Xiao''s voice fell, and the golden light surged on the palm of his hand. He expected that Ye Tian would not dare to kill him in the hall, so he was not afraid, and he didn''t even care.


    At that moment, an invisible gust of wind approached Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, taking a few steps back slightly, without even hurting his fur.


    "If you are not self-disciplined, I''m afraid you will suffer catastrophe today." Ye Tian sneered: "Just now I have tolerated you a step, I hope you know how to advance and retreat, if not, I will let your corpses lie all over the field today!"


    Black and white impermanence was not far away, and their minds were shocked. Ye Tian''s overbearing words just now filled them with horror.


    "Judge Xiao, let''s leave today''s matter as it is, why don''t we think of other countermeasures?" Black and White Wuchang hurried forward: "Bronze Taoist Temple retreated halfway, I''m afraid they want to play us, we can''t be fooled by them!"


    "It''s such a big joke!" Judge Xiao said coldly, "I''m a majestic ghost sect celestial master, is it possible that I''m still afraid of others?"


    Judge Xiao spoke indifferently, and stepped towards Ye Tian. At that moment, on Ye Tian''s fingers, there were three silver needles like sharp swords. He pierced towards Judge Xiao with his eyes turned.


    Judge Xiao let out a cold snort, and the tyrannical inner diameter surged, not to mention the silver needle, even the steel giant sword, it is impossible to penetrate his body.


    call out¡­¡­


    With the sound of breaking wind, Judge Xiao surged with inner energy, but he never blocked the silver needle technique. The silver needle pierced through his body, and his whole body exploded like an electric shock. The powerful inner diameter made Judge Xiao unbearable, and instantly turned into black smoke.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Everyone was shocked. They thought it was a world-shattering battle. Even if Ye Tian didn''t dare to attack Judge Xiao, he wouldn''t dodge it too much, but now it seems that it shocked their hearts.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Inside Fenglei Pavilion, many disciples shouted, their hearts were boiling with enthusiasm, Fenglei Pavilion had never been humiliated, now killing Judge Xiao would naturally shake Jiangnan, and even the entire country.


    The white-faced scholar''s expression changed, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would be so ruthless, he thought Ye Tian would stop it, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    "Master Ye is extremely powerful, I am ashamed of myself!" Elder Fang cupped his fists, but he was also shocked.

 Chapter 1882

    "How could Elder Fang be ashamed?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "This is not exactly what you want!"


    Elder Fang trembled suddenly, and hurriedly laughed: "Master Ye was joking, I believe that Master Ye didn''t take the Dragon Ball, and never joined forces with the Ghost Sect. Master Ye should learn from you!"


    "Fortunately, you are smart, otherwise you will end up like him." Ye Tian said coldly: "The four major forces are indeed powerful, but the Fenglei Pavilion is definitely not easy to mess with!"


    "This..." Elder Fang froze for a moment, then nodded quickly: "What Master Ye said is that I will keep this matter in my heart, and I will never let Master Ye down."


    "Elder Fang, didn''t you come to Xingshi to inquire about crimes? Why do you have to be so humble?" The white-faced scholar smiled: "Farmers and snakes, snakes are a problem, and people in the bronze Taoist temple are probably not good people!"


    "Don''t be arrogant!" Zhao Xiaoqing took a step forward: "Ghost Emperor will definitely not let go when the judge of Ghost Sect dies. If he takes action himself, Fenglei Pavilion will be destroyed. Even with Master Ye''s backing, I''m afraid it can only be turned into nothingness. "


    "You bastard, you don''t have the right to speak here!" Elder Fang slapped him with a slap: "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Zhao Xiaoqing was very aggrieved, and was about to say something, but was stopped by Li Xiaoyao: "Jiangnan Master Ye''s strength is not what we thought, don''t play wild here, we will make plans after we leave Jiangnan."


    "Even if he is powerful, is it possible that he still dares to be an enemy of the Bronze Taoist?" Zhao Xiaoqing said coldly: "I really didn''t expect him to be so arrogant."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were silent, but he looked towards Black and White Wuchang, with killing intent in his eyes.


    Black and white impermanence hurriedly knelt down: "Master Ye, spare your life, Master Ye! We are just jumping clowns. If Master Ye implements it and kills us in public, wouldn''t it ruin our reputation."


    "That''s not bad!" The white-faced scholar nodded, "Since Master Ye can''t do it, why don''t I do it myself!"


    Black and white are impermanent, their complexion changes slightly, but they dare not have the slightest resistance. Judge Xiao died unexpectedly, and Ye Tian''s strength is extremely terrifying.


    "Master Ye, these two people must not stay." The white-faced scholar said: "If you let them leave, there will be troubles in the future, and they should be eradicated."


    "Elder Fang, you were supposed to unite with the Ghost Sect, but now you say these words, you are really ambitious." Black and White Wuchang''s face was livid, the other elder was an old fox, they could see clearly.


    "Elder Fang, since you are so shrewd, how about leaving these two people to you?" Ye Tian smiled.


    Elder Fang looked embarrassed: "Master Ye was joking. The four major forces do not interfere with each other. If I really make a move, I will be an enemy of Guizong. At that time, I am afraid it will cause drastic changes in martial arts."


    "Since you don''t want to do anything, why do you encourage the pavilion master?" The white-faced scholar said coldly, "Sure enough, you have no good intentions!"


    Elder Fang was silent and didn''t say anything more. Judge Xiao was dead, Guizong was certain, and he refused to let it go. Ye Tian might not live long. As long as they leave Jiangnan safely, they can sit back and watch the tigers fight.


    "Elder Fang wants to deal with the ghost sect so much, but he encourages me." Ye Tian shook his head, looked at the black and white impermanence: "You guys get lost! I will let you live for the time being, if you appear in front of me in the future, you will definitely die The place of burial! This sentence is by no means a joke."

 Chapter 1883

    The impermanence of black and white is like an amnesty, even Judge Xiao died unexpectedly, but Ye Tian was willing to let them go, which made them so moved that they couldn''t extricate themselves.


    Looking at the ghost sect people leaving, Elder Fang frowned slightly. He thought Ye Tian would take action against Black and White Wuchang, but to his surprise, Ye Tian not only didn''t take action, he didn''t seem to plan to do anything to them.


    "Master Ye, what happened before was a misunderstanding, and I''m here to apologize to you." Elder Fang said bluntly, "Master Ye doesn''t want us to be in Jiangnan, and we will leave in a few days. We will never disturb Master Ye!"


    "It''s okay, you can stay in Jiangnan for as long as you want." Ye Tian smiled: "But if you want to make trouble here, I will never agree!"


    "It''s natural!" Elder Fang nodded quickly: "We are helpless in what happened now. Now we can be sure that the Dragon Ball was not stolen by Master Ye, and the Bronze Taoist Temple will not be against Feng Leige!"


    After finishing speaking, Elder Fang left with everyone from the Bronze Taoist Temple, and his words were even more polite. Even people from the four major forces were still terrified of Ye Tian.


    People from Ghost Sect and Bronze Taoist Temple were beaten to death, and the news spread instantly, causing even more waves in martial arts.


    As one of the four great powers, Ghost Sect has its own majesty. Judge Xiao is probably not going to let it go when Ye Tian kills him, and this matter will never be as simple as it appears on the surface.


    Looking at the figure of leaving, the white-faced scholar said: "Pavilion Master, since you have done everything, you can let them live!"


    "That''s right!" Guan Changtian also nodded slightly: "Since he has already made a move, why does the pavilion master show mercy?"


    "The Bronze Taoist Temple is ambitious and wants to plot against me. Naturally, I can''t fall into their trap." Ye Tian chuckled: "This matter has caused such a big commotion, it really shouldn''t be, let many disciples go back to Fenglei Pavilion:"


    "Pavilion Master, where are you going?" The white-faced scholar was surprised, and there were many people around the Immortal District, looking at Ye Tian from time to time. This is Master Ye from Jiangnan. Normally, they would never see him at all, but now they can. Naturally, I am quite pleased.


    "Things are not so easy to solve!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I still have some things to do, let them go back first!"


    The white-faced scholar nodded, and asked the elders to take their disciples back to Fenglei Pavilion, while he himself followed Ye Tian. If he guessed right, Ye Tian must have other actions, otherwise it wouldn''t be the case.


    After this incident, although there was an uproar in Tianzhou, it gradually became calm. I thought there would be a world-shattering battle, but it ended with Ye Tian''s strength. Even the elders of the four major forces are still not worth mentioning.


    In the woods, Black and White Impermanence fled with many little ghosts, with fear in their eyes, even Judge Xiao was killed, and their lives in the south of the Yangtze River must be at stake. Although Ye Tian let them go, he always let them have a chance. A sense of crisis.


    "Master Ye in the south of the Yangtze River is really a big deal. Judge Xiao died unexpectedly! It''s really heartbreaking!" Bai Wuchang said: "I don''t know why the surname Ye let us go. Could it be that he was a hypocritical person on the surface and stabbed him in the back. "


    "It doesn''t look like it to me either. Judge Xiao died at his hands, and he doesn''t have any need to pretend." Hei Wuchang said: "But the people of the Bronze Taoist Temple turned their backs temporarily, it is simply extremely hateful!"

 Chapter 1884

    The woods were full of conversations, but at that moment, the black, white and impermanent people suddenly stopped, looking forward, the dark color also became extremely cold.


    "It turned out to be Elder Fang, why did you appear here?" Black and White Wuchang said coldly, "Could it be that you came to apologize to Guizong?"


    "You two are quite good at imagining." Zhao Xiaoqing sneered and said, "The elder said that you are members of the ghost sect, and you have caused a lot of harm. Now that you have no support behind you, today you will definitely die without a place to die!"


    "It turns out that you are here to add insult to injury!" Hei Wuchang''s face was livid: "When the Immortals lived, you broke your promises and never joined forces to deal with Master Ye. Now you are doing shady things. It''s really shameful."


    "No, no, everyone is doing it for profit. Master Jiangnan Ye killed Judge Xiao, and Ghost Sect will definitely not let him go. If you also die in Tianzhou, it will arouse their grievances even more!" Fang Fang The elder sneered: "As the saying goes, the mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind. I like to sit on the oriole the most, and you are fighting to the death!"


    "Despicable people!" Black and White Wuchang yelled: "You keep saying that you are upright and that what you do is upright. Looking at it now, I''m afraid it''s just lip service, and what you say is better than what you sing."


    "Don''t talk too much!" Zhao Xiaoqing stepped forward: "Today, you two will be buried here!"


    Black and white impermanence looked at each other, but hurriedly fled to the other side. In their eyes, Zhao Xiaoqing was not a very powerful person, but Elder Fang was watching fiercely from the side. If they personally took action, they would not be able to resist.


    Looking at the two fleeing figures, Elder Fang looked at those brats: "Kill without mercy!"


    Shouts of killing resounded in the woods, many little ghosts were limited in strength, they were no match for the audience of the Bronze Dao, and coupled with the impermanence of black and white, they had no choice but to sit and wait for death.


    "Elder Fang, we haven''t reached the point of hostility with the ghost sect, but if we deal with the impermanence of black and white and let them die here, wouldn''t it be a formal war with the ghost sect?" Li Xiaoyao frowned: "I''m afraid this matter needs to be watched. The Lord decides!"


    "You are wrong. It is Master Ye who killed Black and White Impermanence, not us." Elder Fang smiled lightly, and turned into a stream of light in a blink of an eye, chasing after Black and White Impermanence.


    Li Xiaoyao also showed helplessness. He did not expect that Elder Fang would be so direct and wanted to blame Ye Tian. This method is shameless. Bronze Taoist Temple is a well-known and decent family, using this method makes him feel helpless .


    Looking at the many little ghosts who were wiped out, Black and White Wuchang''s eyes were filled with anger, but there was nothing he could do. They couldn''t protect themselves, so how could they save so many little ghosts.


    "Let''s go separately!" Bai Wuchang said: "He can only catch one person. No matter who returns to the Ghost Sect, we must inform the Ghost Emperor! Let the Ghost Emperor handle this matter!"


    Hei Wuchang also nodded one after another, and his eyes were even more helpless. At this point, it may be extremely difficult for a person to leave Jiangnan alive, but they did not expect that it was not Ye Tian who wanted to put them to death, but the people of the bronze Taoist temple .


    "You guys want to run separately? Do you think it''s too late?" Elder Fang waved his hand and sent Bai Wuchang flying with his palm.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and Bai Wuchang''s body trembled, powerless to parry.

 Chapter 1885

    Hei Wuchang wanted to leave, but his face turned livid in an instant: "Elder Fang, I''m afraid it''s not good to do things like this?"


    "Nothing bad!" Elder Fang sneered: "This is your fate, and you are probably destined to be like this!"


    "Elder Fang is so ruthless. He is a hundred times more ruthless than the ghost sect. Hei Wuchang sneered: "Since today, there is no escape, even if you die, I will definitely make you pay the price!"


    "Overreach!"


    Elder Fang sneered, Hei Wuchang wanted to make a move, but in his eyes, they were not on the same level at all. Elder Fang was a master of the Heavenly Master Realm, how could they be able to deal with it.


    In the blink of an eye, Hei Wuchang was also blown away by a palm, even without warning, and was not worth mentioning in front of Elder Fang.


    Li Xiaoyao and Zhao Xiaoqing were also able to rush over, and they were slightly relieved when they saw the two figures fell to the ground.


    "Elder Fang, the two of them have bullied me a lot, let me deal with them!" Zhao Xiaoqing said, "Let them experience the feeling of being bullied!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Xiaoqing struck out with a palm, seemingly merciless, Black and White Impermanence had a lot of hostility towards him, when he was in the capital, he almost died, but now that Black and White Impermanence fell into their hands, he naturally would not let it go.


    Black and White Wuchang closed his eyes, his eyes filled with aggrieved eyes, if he died in the hands of Elder Fang, they would admit it, but they didn''t expect Zhao Xiaoqing to make a move, which caught them off guard.


    But at this moment, a powerful force instantly knocked Zhao Xiaoqing into the air. Zhao Xiaoqing took a few steps back before standing still, and looked around suddenly: "Who dares to sneak attack!"


    Elder Fang was also taken aback, looking around, how could he be an idler with such a huge momentum.


    "I really didn''t expect that the Bronze Taoist Temple would do such an obscene thing."


    A sneer sounded, and Ye Tian''s figure appeared, looking at the crowd, with even more indifference in his eyes.


    Following these words, Elder Fang''s face turned pale. He originally wanted to secretly get rid of the impermanence of black and white, but this matter was framed to Ye Tian, ??but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to appear.


    "Master Ye, please don''t misunderstand us. We have grievances with the ghost sect, so we intercept black and white impermanence here." Elder Fang said: "Master Ye must be very clear! At the time of the demon capital, the disciples of the Bronze Taoist Temple were killed and injured. Countless, this matter must not just let it go."


    "What if I say I can''t kill it?" Ye Tian smiled: "Could Elder Fang want to fight me?"


    "Master Ye, I know that you are very powerful. I am not your opponent, but there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond the people. The power behind the bronze Taoist temple is huge. I am afraid that you cannot afford to provoke it." Elder Fang threatened.


    "What if I have to do this?" Ye Tian looked indifferent.


    Black and white impermanence happened in Tianzhou, Guizong would definitely attribute two things to Ye Tian, ??and the Bronze Taoist Temple could sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, but Ye Tian is not a fool, so how could he agree.


    "Master Ye, you have such a strong talent, you will definitely have a good fortune in the future, but will you ruin your own future?" Zhao Xiaoqing said with a smile: "It''s not worth it for the people of the ghost sect."


    "Whether it''s worth it or not is a matter of the Fenglei Pavilion, and what does it have to do with the Bronze Taoist Temple?" The white-faced scholar smiled: "The people who are mainly protected by the pavilion naturally have a reason to protect them!"

 Chapter 1886

    "Master Ye, let me reiterate that this matter is a matter of the Ghost Sect of the Bronze Taoist Temple, and has nothing to do with Feng Leige!" Elder Fang said: "If Master Ye insists on blocking it, he will be an enemy of the Bronze Taoist Temple!"


    "Judge Xiao died at my hands, do you think I care about this?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "If I want to deal with you, it''s just playing in the command room. You must have realized it when you were in the Immortal Residence!"


    Elder Fang was dissatisfied in his heart, but he didn''t dare to take action against Ye Tian, ??but if he let the black and white impermanence go, it would definitely cause great damage to the Bronze Taoist Temple.


    "Elder, the matter has come to this point, it is better to take a long-term plan." Li Xiaoyao said: "Master Ye wants to save their lives, so give Master Ye a face!"


    Although Elder Fang was dissatisfied, he had no choice but to nod secretly: "In this case, I will give Master Ye face and put aside the impermanence of black and white!"


    "Thank you so much!" Ye Tian clasped his fists together: "Of course I don''t care about black and white Wuchang leaving Jiangnan safely, but if something happens to them, it may be caused by the bronze Taoist temple. At that time, I won''t Let it go."


    Faced with so many words, Elder Fang stiffened his face, and could only smile, and nodded to Ye Tian: "Don''t worry, Master Ye, since you agreed to Master Ye, naturally you will not disappoint Master Ye."


    "That''s good!" Ye Tian nodded, his expression was flat, and there was no wave in his eyes.


    Waiting for Elder Fang to leave, Black and White Wuchang hurriedly cupped his fists at Ye Tian: "Thank you, Master Ye, for saving your life!"


    "I am only saving your lives for the benefit of Fenglei Pavilion, not for you."


    Black and white impermanence showed bitterness, and he didn''t know how to say it. What Ye Tian said just now was good. If it wasn''t for Fenglei Pavilion, how could Ye Tian save them.


    "You guys should leave as soon as possible!" The white-faced scholar said, "Don''t let anything happen at that time. Master Ye killed Judge Xiao. It''s not bad to be an enemy of the ghost sect. It is absolutely impossible for others to be the spearmen! Made by the Bronze Taoist Temple Because of this, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re all seeing it.¡±


    Black and White Wuchang nodded quickly, they remembered all of this, if Ye Tian hadn''t saved them, they would have died, and they didn''t even have the power to resist.


    After they left, the white-faced scholar looked at Ye Tian: "The pavilion master really knows things like a god, and he can even detect this!"


    "You''re joking!" Ye Tian chuckled and said, "Elder Fang has been plotting for a long time, so I naturally see it."


    "In this case, why didn''t the master of the pavilion take action against the elder Fang?" The white-faced scholar chuckled: "I think Elder Fang of this bronze Taoist temple is very selfish, and he is quite dissatisfied with the master of the pavilion."


    "After all, he is the elder of the Bronze Taoist Temple. If I attack him, the Bronze Taoist Temple will not let it go, and it will cause endless waves." Ye Tian said bluntly: "As long as Black and White Impermanence can leave safely, this matter will be fine." Come to an end."


    "I hope everything goes according to Master Ye''s thoughts." The white-faced scholar nodded slightly.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I hope so! But things will not be that simple after all!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tiantian seemed not at ease as he traced the past of black and white impermanence. The white-faced scholar looked surprised. Could it be that the people in the Bronze Taoist Temple did not give up, which made Ye Tian suspicious.

 Chapter 1887

    Not far away, Elder Fang stopped abruptly, with a cold light in his eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Xiaoyao was stunned: "Could the elder have something on his mind!"


    "Although Master Ye is young, he didn''t expect to be an old fox!" Elder Fang sneered, "If Impermanence in Black and White is not dead, the ones who really want to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight are probably not us, but Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "Elder, but the matter has come to this point, I''m afraid there is nothing to do." Zhao Xiaoqing said: "After all, he has to make a move, and it is almost impossible to kill Black and White Impermanence."


    "I don''t think so. As long as you have the heart, there is nothing you can''t do." Elder Fang said coldly: "You go back to the bronze Taoist temple first, and I will go back!"


    Elder Fang took the burden from a disciple and left directly, looking dusty.


    "Brother, should we follow?" Zhao Xiaoqing asked, "If the guess is correct, Elder Fang is probably going to make a move."


    "Alas..." Li Xiaoyao sighed, "Why bother! As a bronze Taoist, I suddenly feel ashamed."


    "Brother, how can you think so? Elder Fang is also for the Bronze Taoist Temple, otherwise, why would he work so hard?" Zhao Xiaoqing said: "You should understand the painstaking efforts of Elder Fang. After all, the Bronze Taoist Temple will be held by you in the future. !"


    "Of course I understand Elder Fang, but as a disciple of the Bronze Taoist Temple, justice should be the first priority. If you do whatever you can to achieve your goal, then what if you become the top existence?"


    Li Xiaoyao shook his head, and walked forward, looking a little lonely, Zhao Xiaoqing followed, not knowing what to say, what Li Xiaoyao said just now made him a little speechless.


    And in the mountains not far away, the black, white and impermanent duo moved extremely fast, and they stepped out of Jiangnan. As long as they left Jiangnan, they would be the safest to return to Guizong.


    Too many things happened in Tianzhou, even Judge Xiao died unexpectedly, and their hearts were extremely shocked. The unparalleled existence of masters in the realm of celestial masters is by no means something ordinary people can possess.


    Just as they were on their way, a black-clothed figure appeared in front of them, blocking their way, looking even more powerful.


    "Who are you?" Black and White Wuchang said coldly: "How dare you block our way!"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you will die here today!" The man in black spoke ventriloquism, as if he didn''t dare to reveal his real body.


    "It turned out to be you!" Hei Wuchang''s expression changed: "I never thought that you would have such a strong killing intent towards us. Even if Master Ye spoke out in person, you still would not give up."


    "Elder Fang, are you playing hide-and-seek with us?" Bai Wuchang sneered, "Even if you are extremely strong, you shouldn''t tease people like this."


    "You guys are so clever, I didn''t expect to see it at a glance." Elder Fang took off his black clothes and looked towards them: "It''s a pity that even if you know too much, it''s just in vain, after all, a corpse is nothing at all What!"


    "Yeah?"


    A sneer sounded, and a figure stepped out from not far away, standing in front of the black, white and impermanent two, looking extremely casual, and this person was Ye Tian, ??he had expected that Elder Fang would not give up, now As expected, it did not disappoint him.

 Chapter 1888

    "Master Ye!"


    Elder Fang was startled suddenly, and stepped back a few steps, looking at Ye Tian even more surprised: "How is this possible! How did you appear here!"


    "Nothing is impossible." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I have long known that Elder Fang is not such an easy-talking person. How can I make Elder Fang give up with a few casual words?"


    "I really didn''t expect that Master Ye was even more cunning than I thought." Elder Fang said coldly, "I was really careless!"


    "Elder Fang, now that you''ve reached this point, how do you plan to deal with yourself?"


    Black and White Wuchang sneered and said, "Ruhe explain to Master Ye?"


    "I am the elder of the Bronze Taoist Temple, so why do I need to explain to others." Elder Fang sneered: "So what if it is Master Ye?"


    "Elder Fang, I am not the one who is really scheming." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "You are much more powerful than I imagined!"


    Following these words, Elder Fang sneered again and again: "It''s a big joke, Master Ye is indeed stronger than me, but so what, I am the elder of the Bronze Taoist Temple, and Master Ye killed Judge Xiao , Offended Ghost Sect, could it be possible to also want to offend Bronze Taoist Temple?"


    "I think you''re threatening me!" Ye Tian smiled: "And it''s an outspoken threat!"


    "So what?" Elder Fang sneered: "Since I have already torn my face, why should I be so pretentious!"


    "Elder Fang is right, I just like how quick-talking Elder Fang is." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But then again, some things are not as simple as I thought, Elder Fang thought I wouldn''t dare to do it, and I But it happens to be a person who acts in the opposite direction.¡±


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, and took a step forward, with a cold look in his eyes, he looked towards Elder Fang, looking quite fierce.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Elder Fang''s expression changed: "Master Ye, don''t underestimate yourself! If you really attack me, you should know the consequences!"


    "It doesn''t matter what the consequences are, the important thing is that you can''t escape if you believe in it." Ye Tian chuckled: "If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try."


    Elder Fang took a few steps back, his eyes became evasive, Ye Tian''s strength was extraordinary, he could see clearly, if Ye Tian really wanted to attack him, he might not be able to recover.


    Black and White Impermanence stood aside, and their eyes were even more flat. In their eyes, it was only a matter of a moment for Ye Tian to ask the other elder. As long as Ye Tian was willing, Elder Fang would surely be doomed.


    "Pavilion Master, do you want to take action?" The white-faced scholar reminded that some things are not as simple as they appear on the surface. If something really happened to Elder Fang, the Bronze Taoist Temple will definitely not let it go.


    "It''s natural!" Ye Tian chuckled: "Elder Fang is so unselfish and misbehaving in the south of the Yangtze River. If I let him continue, how will he be famous afterwards?"


    Elder Fang kept retreating, but there was worry in his eyes. According to Ye Tian, ??it seemed that he would not let it go, but for some reason, he didn''t have the slightest worry in his heart. It seemed that even if Ye Tian made a move, he would not care.


    As for why he has such a strong self-confidence, he doesn''t know where it came from. Perhaps in his opinion, Ye Tian is a master of the celestial master level and so is he, and she is naturally not weaker than Ye Tian.


    But everyone knows that Ye Tian''s strength may have surpassed ordinary celestial masters, and it is definitely not comparable to ordinary celestial masters.

 Chapter 1889

    "Master Ye, this man''s heart is so vicious, we can''t let it go easily." Black and White Wuchang said: "Judge Xiao only listened to his instigation to do such things."


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, and looked at Elder Fang: "If you still want to live, you should abolish your cultivation, otherwise you will not escape today."


    "Self-destructive cultivation?" Elder Fang chuckled: "Master Ye should think twice about the bronze Taoist temple behind me. After all, it is not easy to reach Master Ye''s level of cultivation. Difficulties, I am afraid it is not a good thing."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Tian smiled: "Threats are what I hate the most, and you just did the thing I hate the most!"


    "Master Ye, I don''t know anything else, just one point, if you kill Judge Xiao, Ghost Sect will definitely not let it go." Elder Fang said bluntly: "Master Ye must join hands with the Bronze Taoist Temple if he wants to save his life, otherwise he will not be able to do so." Any life."


    Black and White Wuchang and the others looked at each other with alertness in their eyes. If Ye Tian really listened to Elder Fang, they would definitely be in trouble.


    But Ye Tian sneered and said: "Isn''t this ridiculous? Elder Fang takes himself too seriously!"


    "Why, Master Ye still wants to deal with me?" Elder Fang frowned: "Master Ye, has it ever occurred to you that some things are not as simple as they appear on the surface."


    "No need to say much, I just need to ask you, are you going to abolish your cultivation, or do I do it myself." Ye Tian was extremely indifferent, and it was impossible for him to let things go at this point.


    "In order to be able to cultivate to the level of a master, I don''t know how much effort I have put in. I am afraid that I will despise myself because of Master Ye''s one sentence!" Elder Fang said unceremoniously: "Master Ye must be clear, I am by no means one person."


    "Of course I know you are not alone!" Ye Tian smiled: "But what can I do? No one can change what I have done!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, the inner strength in his palm surged, and he stepped towards Elder Fang.


    Elder Fang was also slightly startled, he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would attack him, and he was so unabashed, it seemed that in Ye Tian''s eyes, he was like an ant.


    bang...


    Before Elder Fang could make a move, Ye Tian''s Nei Jin was already approaching. At that moment, a powerful aura surged towards him, which caught him off guard.


    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and Elder Fang was at a loss. He looked at Ye Tian with incredible eyes: "It turns out that your strength is really so strong!"


    "Why did you say that?" Ye Tian smiled: "My strength is already so strong, how can you covet it?"


    Following these words, Elder Fang showed bitterness. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian''s methods could reach this level. He is also a master of the Heavenly Master Realm, but he didn''t know how to mention it in front of Ye Tian.


    Seeing each other, black and white impermanence also showed horror. Facing the masters of the celestial masters, Ye Tian was so plain, which made them quite horrified. No wonder Judge Xiao was not Ye Tian''s opponent at all.


    "You have been seriously injured, let me ask you again, are you willing to abolish your own cultivation!" Ye Tian looked indifferent, if Elder Fang was unwilling, Ye Tian would never let it go.


    "I don''t want to!" Elder Fang said with a stern face, "I am the elder of the Bronze Taoist Temple. If something happens, the Bronze Taoist Temple will definitely not let it go!"

 Chapter 1890

    "You have already said this sentence just now, but it''s a pity that the bronze Taoist temple can''t hold me back." Ye Tian said indifferently: "I won''t be afraid either, if you don''t abolish your cultivation base today, you will definitely be doomed."


    "If Master Ye is not afraid, I''m afraid he gave his best just now." Elder Fang smiled lightly: "Everyone understands, why do this!"


    "I''m just giving you a chance, but you miss me so much!" Ye Tian smiled: "Since this is the case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Ye Tian made a strong move, his eyes became extremely cold, but Elder Fang was still unafraid, standing aside: "If you dare to kill me today, the Bronze Taoist Temple will definitely not be kind..."


    Before the words fell, Elder Fang''s figure exploded again, and he died without a place to bury him, and he didn''t even have a chance to react.


    "This..." The white-faced scholar took a look, but he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian''s methods were so strong, and he seemed to be unabashed.


    Black and white impermanence sneered, Elder Fang had done everything he could, and wanted their lives even more, but now they were decapitated, which made them very happy.


    "You are already safe!" Ye Tian looked at them: "You can leave Jiangnan safely, no matter how you report! I will accept the challenge of Ghost Sect."


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, we will try our best to persuade you about this matter, and we will definitely point the finger at the Bronze Taoist Temple. After all, all of this was instigated by the people of the Bronze Taoist Temple, otherwise Judge Xiao and Master Ye would not have clashed." Black and White Wuchang hurriedly clasped their fists together.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, turned around and left without saying anything, as if these things were not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Looking at the dead Elder Fang, Black and White Wuchang sneered, and left in an instant. This is an unusual place, and such a big thing happened, so naturally he couldn''t stay for long.


    Not long after, several figures came to the mountain range, and when they saw Elder Fang lying on the ground, their expressions changed drastically: "Elder Fang, Elder Fang!"


    Zhao Xiaoqing yelled repeatedly, but Elder Fang was unconscious, and his body was covered with serious injuries, but he didn''t know who did it.


    puff¡­¡­


    Elder Fang spat out blood, and slowly opened his eyes, looking extremely tired, with hatred in his eyes: "Jiangnan Ye..."


    Before he finished speaking, Elder Fang died without even showing any signs.


    "Elder Fang!" Li Xiaoyao almost collapsed. In order to get the Dragon Ball, they sacrificed so many lives of their disciples. In the end, not only did they not get it, but even Elder Fang fell. This is an extremely great sacrifice for the Bronze Taoist Temple.


    "Master Jiangnan Ye, it must be Master Jiangnan Ye!" Zhao Xiaoqing''s eyes showed a cold light: "Except for him, no one can kill the elder!"


    "That''s right!" Li Xiaoyao nodded: "Except for Master Jiangnan Ye, no one has the means to turn himself over, but so what? Do you still want to take revenge?"


    "I..." Zhao Xiaoqing''s words were powerless, as Li Xiaoyao said, how could he deal with Ye Tian with his strength?


    "Okay, no need to say more!" Li Xiaoyao waved his hand: "Go back to the Bronze Taoist Temple!"


    "But even if we go back, what can we do?" Zhao Xiaoqing shook his head: "How can it be proved that Master Jiangnan Ye did this?"


    "No matter what, bring Elder Fang back!" Li Xiaoyao said bluntly: "This is our duty! I hope you can understand!"

 Chapter 1891

    "Of course I know this is my duty!" Zhao Xiaoqing nodded: "But this is by no means a reason for us to shrink back. Elder Fang has become like this, and it is all because of the Bronze Taoist Temple and the Dragon Ball!"


    Li Xiaoyao didn''t say much, and was even silent. If it wasn''t for Elder Fang''s calculations, he probably wouldn''t be like this. At this point, he can only report this matter to the public.


    In a bamboo grove, the white-faced scholar looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye is really smart, slap him and give him a piece of candy. In this way, the grievance between Ghost Sect and Bronze Taoist Temple will become bigger and bigger!"


    "Even if I do this, the ghost sect may not let me go." Ye Tian smiled: "I''m afraid there will be a world-shattering battle then!"


    "Since the pavilion master is not afraid, he naturally has the intention of the pavilion master. I am afraid that the pavilion master has planned a long time ago, so he is so indifferent." Bai Mian said bluntly.


    "I don''t have any plans, but people live for one breath. Wouldn''t it be too unbearable to be scared away?" Ye Tian said bluntly: "The Dragon Ball is in my hands, but they are not sure, so naturally they will not make a big move. After all, it is better to make friends with a strong person than to offend a strong person."


    "Could it be that the pavilion master wants to take the opportunity to show his strength? To make them afraid?" The white-faced scholar was surprised.


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "It''s exactly what I think."


    The white-faced scholar nodded quickly, Ye Tian''s words reminded him, and made him never think that Ye Tian walked so delicately, every step seemed to be within his expectation.


    "By the way, do you feel that Xiaolong is not weird recently?" Ye Tian asked suddenly.


    "Pavilion Master, why do you act like this?" The white-faced scholar was shocked: "Could it be that the Pavilion Master discovered something?"


    "I suspect that Xiao Longmei has regained consciousness." Ye Tian laughed.


    "How is this possible!" The white-faced scholar trembled: "If he regains consciousness, it''s not Xiaolongmei, but the Dragon King who killed the world 30 years ago!"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But I''m just guessing, I don''t know the specifics!"


    "So that''s it." Bai Mianshu let out a sigh of relief: "I thought he really regained consciousness. If so, I''m afraid even my godfather can''t control him."


    "Although I''m just guessing, it still doesn''t feel right." Ye Tian smiled and said, "If he really regains consciousness and never shows it, he might be a ticking time bomb that might explode at any time!"


    "How about this, I''ll go and try him!" The white-faced scholar said, "If he shows any signs, I''ll tell the Pavilion Master!"


    "No need, I will try it myself!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "If he is in a state of amnesia, his strength has not reached the peak level. If his strength can be displayed at the peak level, he must have recovered his memory."


    The white-faced scholar nodded slightly, but he didn''t dare to say too much. Some things are like this, and it''s not good to talk too much. He doesn''t dare to belittle himself about such things.


    After this incident, Jiangnan was like a bomb, shaking in the country, and many people came here for martial arts, wanting to join Fenglei Pavilion.


    Ye Tian''s strength was rumored to be miraculous. Even the four great sects may not be Ye Tian''s opponent. After this incident was reported, it caused endless waves.


    Many people talked a lot, and even almost deified Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian didn''t care about these.

 Chapter 1892

    When he came to Fenglei Pavilion, Ye Tian saw all the elders posing to greet him. They looked extremely respectful. Ye Tian''s achievements today may have reached the peak of heaven, and he didn''t even pay attention to the four major forces. elegant demeanor.


    "The defense has been strictly guarded recently, and there must be no negligence." Ye Tian said: "If the guess is right, the ghost sect will not let it go."


    "Pavilion Master, why be afraid of them!" An elder said: "With the current power of Pavilion Master, it is not easy to deal with them!"


    "That''s right, the pavilion master is so powerful, why should they take them seriously!" Several elders spoke out, with even more frivolity in their words, today''s battle in Shenxianju, Fenglei Pavilion is the show.


    "If you really want to make a move, the Fenglei Pavilion that Guizong can destroy in an instant." Ye Tian smiled and said: "Everyone doesn''t know it, he is still arrogant here!"


    The elders of Fenglei Pavilion were startled, they didn''t expect that Ye Tian would say such a word, which made them at a loss.


    "Okay! I''ve said what I have to say. I can''t say anything more about what you think and how you will behave." Ye Tian waved his hand and went towards the experts in Fenglei Pavilion.


    All the elders looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    When he came to Fenglei Pavilion, Ye Tian came to the side hall and summoned Jian Yu at the same time.


    The white-faced scholar stood aside, and Jian Yu also walked in from the outside: "Pavilion Master, what''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t come here for anything other than to ask, what do you think of Xiaolongmei''s strange behavior recently?" Ye Tian asked.


    "This..." Elder Jian Yu shook his head: "No weird behavior, but he is very close to the Four Dragon Guards, and I don''t know why!"


    "Why didn''t you report this matter?" The white-faced scholar frowned: "You four dragon guards are his confidantes, did he not tell you anything?"


    "Elder Bai, that happened in the past. Now that the Four Great Dragon Guards are the elders of Fenglei Pavilion, there is absolutely no way they will betray Fenglei Pavilion." Jian Yu was resolute, with extremely serious eyes.


    Faced with these words, the white-faced scholar nodded slightly: "It''s good that you can say these words, and I hope that what you say is what you think in your heart."


    "I suspect that Xiao Longmei has regained consciousness, Elder Jian Yu dares to try?" Ye Tian smiled faintly.


    "How is this possible?" Jian Yu was shocked: "If he really regains consciousness and becomes the Dragon King back then, how could he hold back until now?"


    "Some things may not be as simple as you think." Ye Tian shook his head: "If I don''t try, I won''t rest assured."


    "How does Pavilion Master plan to try?" Jian Yu said repeatedly: "As long as I can do it, I will never sit still and wait for death."


    "You dress up as a man in black, go to his room, and lead him to the back mountain!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "His consciousness has not recovered, so he must not have reached the peak, his strength is superior to yours, and you have the power to resist !"


    "So what if we lead him to the back mountain?" Jian Yu was puzzled.


    "Just say you''ve seen it through!" Ye Tian sneered, and at the same time whispered something in Elder Jian Yu''s ear.


    The white-faced scholar stood at the side, waiting silently. With such thoughts, Ye Tian was naturally worried about Xiao Longmei, but that was fine, if Xiao Longmei was really hiding, it would definitely not be a good thing for them.


    When it was late at night, Elder Jian Yu put on his black clothes and walked towards Xiao Longmei''s room, his footsteps seemed crisp.

 Chapter 1893

    "Who is it!" Xiao Longmei was about to fall asleep when she stepped out abruptly, before he could react, she saw the black man rushing out, as if she wanted to escape.


    Xiao Longmei didn''t think too much, she immediately chased after her, with a cold look in her eyes, he never thought that someone would break into the Fenglei Pavilion secretly, it seems that the background is not small.


    Ye Tian was in the dark, watching all this silently, he really wanted to see if Xiao Longmei was faking it, after all, with a time bomb by his side, he was quite uneasy in the end.


    Elder Jian Yu led Xiao Longmei to the back mountain, and after a short while, Xiao Longmei stopped: "My subordinates will see the Dragon King!"


    As soon as the words fell, Elder Jian Yu lifted the veil and cupped his fists at Xiao Longmei.


    Xiao Longmei was taken aback, but raised her eyebrows slightly, looked around for a moment, and then smiled slightly: "So it''s Elder Jian Yu, why are you here? Why do you call me Dragon King?"


    "Master Dragon King, I know you already know everything! It was our fault before, and I am willing to deal with everything together with the Dragon King! This is also the meaning of the other four dragon guards."


    Xiao Longmei shook her head: "Elder Jian Yu, what happened? Why are you like this?"


    "Dragon King, do you really not remember anything?" Elder Jian Yu asked again.


    Xiao Longmei still shook her head: "Elder Jian Yu, I''m not a dragon king, you must not bark indiscriminately, after all, if my godfather hears it, I''m afraid I will be punished again."


    Jian Yu nodded, feeling a little puzzled. He thought that the Dragon King had really awakened, but he didn''t expect to be unconscious.


    Ye Tian stood in the dark and frowned, even if Xiao Longmei hadn''t done anything wrong, Ye Tian still felt that there was something wrong with it.


    "Pavilion Master, it seems that you are worrying for nothing." The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "In fact, everything will be fine as it is. Now that it has been suppressed, the Dragon King of the year is naturally gone."


    "I don''t think so!" Ye Tian smiled: "Of course maybe all of this is my fault!"


    Seeing that Ye Tian hadn''t spoken, the white-faced scholar also smiled slightly: "Since the test has been successful, let''s leave first! Next, we will see how Elder Jianyu will deal with it!"


    Ye Tian shrugged, but didn''t pay much attention.


    But at this moment, the phone rang.


    "Hey, Xiaotian, I heard Qingya say that you have returned to Tianzhou, where are you now?" Lin Xiuying''s voice sounded: "The old lady is waiting for you at home, when will you go home?"


    "Ah?" Ye Tian was stunned: "Why did the old lady go?"


    "Of course I heard that you went back to Tianzhou and wanted to see you, and your second uncle is here!" Lin Xiuying said, "And your friends, if you don''t come, they will be disappointed today!"


    "Mom, I''ll be there right away!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, but he couldn''t say much.


    It was not long before he left Fenglei Pavilion. He had taken Su Qingya to Meilin Town for vacation to raise her baby, and now it was quite inappropriate to come back alone, but Ye Tian had no choice but to do so.


    As soon as he came to Haibo Bay Villa, Ye Tian saw a lot of luxury cars parked in the villa. These cars are worth several million, and they are definitely not affordable by ordinary people. The people who come out today are probably all dignitaries.


    As soon as they stepped into the gate of the hall, they heard a burst of cheers, and when they saw Ye Tian coming, they also hurriedly got up.

 Chapter 1894

    "Xiaotian, you''re here!" Lin Xiuying rolled her eyes: "Yesterday, Qing Yajiu said hello to me. I thought you would go home, but unexpectedly, you didn''t come home at all. Where did you go?"


    "Ahem..." Ye Tian coughed a few times: "I went to do something, but I didn''t expect it to be so late! It''s my fault."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Anyway, as long as you treat Xiaoya well, everything else is fine, but there is one thing that can''t be done, and that is to make Xiaoya unhappy." Lin Xiuying said bluntly.


    "Okay, okay! Xiaotian is the pillar of the Su family, how can you say that about him?" The old lady stood aside with a cane, and smiled at Ye Tian: "How are you doing recently?"


    "Of course it''s good!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "The old lady came suddenly, I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Brother-in-law, is it possible that the old lady doesn''t come to see you for nothing?" Zhou Yuting smiled and said, "Is this unreasonable? If you don''t go to see the old lady, the old lady misses you, so she comes to see you Already!"


    Ye Tian smiled, a little embarrassed: "I''m too busy, but I was negligent."


    Following these words, the other people also nodded, but it was hard to say anything, but Yang Zitao who was not far away hurriedly got up: "Master Ye, haven''t you forgotten me for a long time?"


    "It turned out to be Mr. Yang!" Ye Tian smiled: "Mr. Yang has some friendship with me, how could I forget? But why did you come here? Is there something wrong?"


    "Master Ye was joking. He just wanted to reminisce about the old days with Master Ye. He had no other meaning." Yang Zitao said repeatedly: "And I heard that Master Ye has made a lot of moves recently, so I came here in a hurry. If I can do my best, I will definitely not Don''t shy away."


    "Your news is quite well-informed!" Ye Tian nodded: "It is true that something happened recently, but it has been settled!"


    "Master Ye, the people of Ghost Sect are mysterious and unpredictable, you have to be very careful." Chen Jiannan said, "My young master is also worried, that''s why he came to express his condolences."


    "Since we''re here, let''s sit down and have dinner together. After all, we finally got together." Ye Tian smiled and said, "After this recent matter is resolved, let''s get together."


    "I''m going to work in Tianzhou for the next few days. Whenever Master Ye has time, you can visit me. You must get drunk with Master Ye!" Yang Zitao said bluntly.


    "So you didn''t come to see me, but you came to Tianzhou for business?" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "It seems that my attraction is not that great!"


    "Of course not!" Yang Zitao smiled awkwardly: "It is true that the money came to Tianzhou this time for Master Ye, but there is a reason for the business, I hope Master Ye will not misunderstand."


    "Of course I don''t misunderstand, I''m just joking, you don''t have to be too nervous." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Now you are the number one person in Jiangnan, you can be said to be the most powerful person, and it is quite a big honor to condescend to come here for dinner. an honor."


    "Master Ye is killing me!" Yang Zitao hurriedly got up and clasped his fists, his eyes were more serious, he only relied on Ye Tiantian to achieve some achievements, and now he is in the south of the Yangtze River, all of which are due to Ye Tian, ??how dare he presumptuous.


    "The visitor is a guest, so why be so polite." The old lady smiled and said, "What''s more, Mr. Yang is the number one person in the south of the Yangtze River, and he is like a giant in the mall, so why should he be so respectful!"

 Chapter 1895

    "If it weren''t for Master Ye, how could the Yang family reach this level." Yang Zitao said bluntly: "Master Ye is the guide of the Yang family. If there is no Master Ye, Yang would not be where he is today!"


    "The Yang family is originally one of the three major families in the south of the Yangtze River. You are exaggerating!" Ye Tian waved his hand.


    "By the way, where did Miss Su go?" Yang Zitao said with a smile, "How have you been lately?"


    "I went to the town to raise my baby!" Lin Xiuying said with a smile: "It''s good to have Xiaotian taking care of me, but I''m really embarrassed that Young Master Yang brought so many gifts here!"


    Everyone looked towards the sofa and saw the dazzling array of gifts, and their hearts were slightly shocked. The largest family in the south of the Yangtze River was indeed extraordinary, and the gifts they gave were extremely precious.


    After he was full of wine and food, Yang Zitao smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, it''s been a long time to see each other. Do you have time? Let''s go outside for a walk? It''s just a matter of heart-to-heart talk."


    Ye Tian smiled, but looked at the old matriarch: "Old matriarch, you came here recently, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s just a casual walk. It''s nothing serious. Mr. Yang wants you to walk, so you can just let him go! Don''t worry about me." The old lady smiled, and her face looked good.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and walked outside with Yang Zitao. The starry sky was thousands of miles away, and many people were rushing in the starry night, while Yang Zitao smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, I am too late for such a big thing to happen in Shenxianju today." gone."


    "So what can you do if you come?" Ye Tian shook his head: "If it''s something in the business field, you may still be able to help, but it''s not something you can intervene in in the martial arts world."


    "Master Ye is right. I am afraid that only people with martial arts are qualified to participate in matters related to martial arts. What''s more, the four major forces in Tianhai Kingdom are not idle people." Chen Jiannan said: "Mr. Fully sure?"


    "The four major forces in Tianhai Kingdom are not idle people, and I am not sure that I can win against them." Ye Tian shook his head: "But they are so bullying, so naturally I will not compromise."


    "Mr. Ye, in fact, I have already received information that the four major forces of Tianhai are very small. If they can be avoided, it is probably the best choice." Yang Zitao said.


    Faced with these words, everyone looked at each other and nodded slightly, but Ye Tian waved his hands: "Although what you said is good, the matter is not that simple. You came to Tianzhou recently, is there something wrong?"


    "I just talked about a few business deals and got together with Mr. Ye at the same time!" Yang Zitao smiled.


    If it weren''t for Ye Tian, ??he might have had an accident long ago. He naturally cared about Ye Tian''s kindness.


    Several figures walked in the dark for a long time before gradually leaving. When they got home, the old lady and the others had already left. Lin Xiuying was packing up her things. Looking at the dazzling array of gifts on the sofa, she was quite happy: "Young Master Yang It¡¯s just being polite, and the hands are very generous, I didn¡¯t expect to get so many good things! These are all valuable guys, if they are sold, they will definitely sell for a good price!¡±


    Just as he was whispering, Ye Tian coughed a few times: "Mom, have the old lady left?"


    "Old Madam saw that you were not here, so she left early." Lin Xiuying nodded: "Is it something about the company? Otherwise, why would you come back suddenly?"


    "Something happened indeed!" Ye Tian nodded slightly.

 Chapter 1896

    "Then when do you plan to go back?" Lin Xiuying asked, "Do you want me to accompany you? After all, the company is so busy."


    "I''ll go back tomorrow, mom, you can relax, the company is not as busy as you think." Ye Tian smiled and said: "What''s more, I will feel more at ease when I am by Xiaoya''s side."


    "Since this is the case, then I won''t join in the fun, but then again, I contacted Dr. Zhao, and he said he has acquaintances who can do the examination." Lin Xiuying blinked: "In this way, we can know whether it is a man or a woman." Already!"


    "Whether it''s a boy or a girl, it''s all born. Mom, why are you doing this?" Ye Tian shook his head helplessly and walked towards the room. As for having a boy or a girl, he didn''t care too much, but he didn''t expect that Lin Qiuying is so busy.


    Just after returning to the room, there was a loud shout, and Zhou Yuting ran out of the room, a little shy in her pajamas, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    Ye Tian was also dumbfounded. This was his room. According to normal circumstances, even if Zhou Yuting lived in this house, it would be impossible for her to sleep on his bed.


    "What happened?" Lin Xiuying yelled in a hurry, and she was a little embarrassed to see this scene. He forgot to remind Ye Tian that Zhou Yuting was in her room. After all, Ye Tian went to Meilin Town, and Zhou Yuting lived in the villa. And living in Ye Tian''s room, he just got used to it and didn''t react.


    "Ahem... I thought I went to the wrong room, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case." Ye Tian shrugged helplessly.


    Zhou Yuting had already dressed, and said to Lin Xiuying: "Auntie, why don''t you say anything, how embarrassing it is!"


    "I forgot for a while, so I didn''t have time to speak." Lin Xiuying smiled awkwardly: "But it doesn''t matter, you two are irreversible, and there is nothing serious."


    Ye Tian gave a blank look, and walked towards the room. Today he is a little tired, so he naturally needs to rest well. He will go to Meilin Town tomorrow. He is not in Meilin Town these days. Although there are elders waiting in Meilin Town, Ye Tian still has some worried.


    But as soon as he lay down, there was a knock on the door. Ye Tian got up and opened the door, but saw Zhou Yuting holding a cup of tea: "Brother-in-law, you must be thirsty when you come back so late, why don''t you drink some tea."


    Ye Tian took the tea and drank it, but he glanced at Zhou Yuting from the corner of his eye: "Do you need to find me?"


    "Brother-in-law is indeed a wise eye, and I really need to find brother-in-law for something." Zhou Yuting hurriedly said: "The company is not busy recently, I would like to ask for a few days off."


    "The power of Wanyaotang is now in your hands, and you are also a major shareholder. Do you still need my approval to ask for leave?" Ye Tianbai glanced.


    Zhou Yuting is now in Wanyaotang, but she can cover the sky with one hand. There is nothing he can''t handle, and there is nothing he can''t control. It''s just a few days off, so she said to Ye Tian, ??this is not like his character .


    "My brother-in-law knows me!" Zhou Yuting said with an awkward smile, "Actually, I want to go to Meilin Town. I heard that Meilin Town has beautiful mountains and rivers, but there are many scenic spots, not to mention Miss Xiaoya is there too!"


    "So that''s what you''re thinking about." Ye Tian nodded: "In this case, you can go to Merlin Town with me tomorrow! But there''s a lot of trouble there, so you have to be careful!"


    "Evil?" Zhou Yuting was slightly startled: "There are beautiful mountains and rivers there, how can there be trouble?"

 Chapter 1897

    , "The more beautiful the place is, the easier it is for accidents." Ye Tian curled his lips: "If you plan to go, I will take you there tomorrow!"


    Although Zhou Yuting was afraid, she still agreed. This was a good opportunity, and he would not miss it. Meilin Town has beautiful mountains and clear waters. If there is any evil, and Ye Tian will resist it, he naturally has no scruples.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian set off before dawn. Zhou Yuting drove the car, although the speed was not fast, but it was very stable, and soon arrived in Meilin Town.


    Meilin Town is a mountainous area. If you want to reach Meilin Town, you have to follow the detour along the mountain road. It is even called 99 bays. If it rains, there may be mudslides, so everyone is quite taboo and drives very slowly on the mountain.


    "Why are there a few big rocks in front?"


    Zhou Yuting looked ahead, her feet were even stepping on the brakes, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    When the two of them just got out of the car, they saw several men beside the stone, playing poker, looking leisurely.


    "What''s the matter with those stones?" Zhou Yuting asked.


    Seeing the visitor, several men also stood up one after another: "Are you from other places? You want to spend 3,000 yuan from here!"


    "Are you crazy about money?" Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes: "You actually collect tolls on the road? Are you so blatant?"


    "Little girl, don''t be arrogant, we are all from the fourth master of Meilin Town, so I will charge you 3,000 yuan, which is very little." A strong man came over: "If it weren''t for the fact that the car you drive has some background , but not 3000 yuan!"


    "I didn''t run into you when I drove here last time. Why did you block the road this time?" Ye Tian smiled: "But then again, aren''t you afraid of occupying the road like this?"


    "What''s so scary? Fourth Master is the owner of Merlin Town, so we can do anything he asks us to do!" A man with tattoos came over and said, "Should you two pay or not? If you don''t Then go back the same way, and if you hand it over, do it quickly, and we will naturally let it go."


    "You have chosen a good location. This corner is the steepest, and you can''t go back at all. I think you have paid for it." Zhou Yuting glanced at it: "I can tell you that there is no one in Tianzhou who is so arrogant. If you dare to accept money from my brother-in-law, I think you should get out of the way."


    "As the saying goes, if it''s not your own territory, you can''t be so horizontal. You have to lie down on the dragon, and you have to coil up on the tiger. This is Meilin Town, not Tianzhou." The tattooed man said coldly: "If you don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, and want to cause trouble here, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Brother-in-law, look at them!" Zhou Yuting said angrily, "If you don''t teach them a lesson, they will really be lawless."


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "Isn''t it just 3000 yuan! Just give it to them!"


    "Brother-in-law!" Zhou Yuting was stunned. This was not like Ye Tian''s style. Under normal circumstances, Ye Tian would never compromise, but now it seems that Ye Tian not only compromised, but also seemed to have no temper at all.


    "This brother is right, 3,000 yuan is not a big amount!" The tattooed man smiled and said: "If you are sensible, you should pay the money quickly."


    Although Zhou Yuting was quite displeased, there was nothing he could do. Ye Tian said so, so he could only pay.

 Chapter 1898

    After taking out 3,000 yuan, Zhou Yuting handed it over to the tattooed man. The tattooed man borrowed the money. When he touched Zhou Yuting''s hand, he felt slippery in an instant, and evil fire rose in his heart. He looked at the beautiful woman in front of him.


    "Let go of your hands!"


    Zhou Yuting was grabbed by the hand, and slapped the tattooed man on the face, looking unceremonious, he was not the one who suffered, but he did not expect the tattooed man to be so unselfish.


    "Grandma, bear, I think you are crazy! How dare you hit our boss." Several men next to him cursed.


    The tattooed man touched his face and smiled evilly: "Little girl has a bad temper. I was just teasing you, so I let you go. Now you slap me. Give me at least 10,000 yuan for this slap, otherwise none of you will die." Don''t even think about leaving."


    As soon as the voice fell, several men immediately surrounded them. They looked very arrogant. In Meilin Town, they were all dignified figures. No one under Fourth Master''s subordinates dared to act rashly, but they were slapped today, so what? Will let it go.


    "I think you''re just trying to get ahead. Do you really think others can''t cure you?" Zhou Yuting said indifferently, "If you were in Tianzhou, people like you would have been taught a few times already!"


    The tattooed man didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Ye Tian. If he could get 10,000 to solve it, he would accept it. People die for money, and birds die for food. After all, a slap of 10,000 yuan is worth it.


    "Several, isn''t it too much?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "I have already given you 3,000 yuan tolls, but you still want 10,000 yuan. It''s a bit like taking advantage of the fire."


    "What''s the matter, according to what you mean, you don''t want to give it away?" The tattooed man was gearing up: "If something happens to you in this wilderness, no one will know. I advise you to be smarter!"


    Ye Tian didn''t care, and said with a smile: "Boss Wu in Meilin Town is my friend. He has some status in Meilin Town. I don''t know if you guys know him?"


    The reason why Ye Tian is like this is that he doesn''t want to fight. Su Qingya wants to raise her baby in Meilin Town, so Ye Tian naturally doesn''t want to have too many things. If he can solve it properly, he will use a proper method.


    "Wu Tianqi or Wu Xiaobo?" The tattooed man smiled, "I didn''t expect you to have such background, but I can tell you that the Wu family used to be rich and powerful, but not necessarily now! If it was before, I would Maybe I really dare not touch you, but now that the Wu family is in decline, what is it?"


    Ye Tian frowned slightly, but he didn''t know what happened to the Wu family. At the Wu family that day, he saw Wu Tianqi''s face turned black. Now it seems that it is not simple.


    "Brother-in-law, what can I say to them?" Zhou Yuting said repeatedly: "It''s fine to just teach them a lesson. People like them, if they don''t teach them a lesson, they won''t know the heights of heaven and earth!"


    "Hey, the little girl has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth, she doesn''t look like an ordinary person, but I can tell you, this is Merlin Town, and it''s not a place for you to run wild!"


    The man with the tattoo had a bad temper, and he stepped forward and grabbed Zhou Yuting''s hair: "You are crazy to show me! I want to take a look today, what kind of ability do you have, how dare you make such a noise here."


    Zhou Yuting was furious and was about to resist when she saw Ye Tian step forward and knocked the tattooed man away with his palm. At the same time, she held Zhou Yuting in her arms, with a cold light in her eyes, she looked towards the tattooed man: "The thing that doesn''t know how to live or die !"

 Chapter 1899

    The tattooed man was slapped, but his whole body was sore and his face showed pain. Ye Tian looked ordinary, but in fact the slap just now was not simple, he had no strength to parry at all.


    "How about it, isn''t it comfortable?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "I don''t want to make a move, but you insist on being aggressive, and that''s all I can do!"


    The tattooed man''s face was ashen, and the men next to him rushed towards Ye Tian. Ye Tian was so arrogant, but he didn''t take them seriously, and they naturally wouldn''t let Ye Tian go easily.


    Zhou Yuting was protected in her arms, and she felt a burst of joy in her heart, but she had never been so cared by Ye Tian before, but now she felt warm, but these people are too hateful, if Ye Tian can teach them a lesson, he will naturally follow. his wish.


    After several fights, many men were defeated by Ye Tian. They didn''t even have room to resist, and their eyes were full of dissatisfaction. However, Ye Tian was too strong. With these methods alone, they were no match for Ye Tian at all.


    "Now you know how powerful we are?"


    Zhou Yuting cursed: "You really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. With your little means, you dare to fight against others?"


    "Don''t be arrogant, you two. We belong to Fourth Master. If you dare to stay in Merlin Town today, you will know the consequences." The tattooed man said coldly.


    Ye Tian didn''t care, he kicked the stones blocking the road away, showing a wicked smile: "But I will never regret anything I have done, I advise you to take care of yourself, if something happens when the time comes, I''m afraid It''s not something you can handle."


    Seeing Ye Tian being so strong, the man with the tattoo didn''t dare to say much. None of them are Ye Tian''s opponents, which is enough to tell that Ye Tian is a Lianjiazi. ability.


    The two of Ye Tian got into the car and drove away without any shyness.


    Although the tattooed man and the others were dissatisfied, they had nothing to do. When things got to this point, they could only temporarily admit their defeat. However, they were not good enemies. Ye Tian treated them like this, and they would never let it go.


    "This matter must be told to the fourth master, and let the fourth master help us find the place!" A man said: "No one in Meilin town dares to be so rampant, it is really audacious."


    Following these words, many other men nodded one after another. They can be said to be very powerful in Meilin Town, but they didn''t expect to meet two ignorant people who suffered from Ye Tian''s hands. Naturally, they would pay back.


    Not long after, the car stopped at the Meilin Tavern, and Ye Tian and the two walked down. The waiter saw Ye Tian coming, and hurried forward: "It turns out that Mr. Ye is here!"


    Ye Tian smiled: "Where did Boss Wu go? Why didn''t you see him?"


    "The boss is upstairs, but Ms. Su is at the back of Meilin Town." The clerk said aloud, "Look at the time, it should be here soon!"


    "It''s okay, I''ll wait here!" Ye Tian said with a smile. The back mountain of Meilin Town is beautiful, and there are elders following him, so Ye Tian is not worried.


    "I thought it was someone who came, but I didn''t expect it to be Mr. Ye!" Wu Xiaobo came down from upstairs: "Didn''t Mr. Ye go to deal with matters? Why did he come back after only a few days? Is it because he is afraid that I won''t take good care of him?" ?¡±


    "That''s not it!" Ye Tian chuckled, "It''s just that the matter is over."

 Chapter 1900

    "I see!" Wu Xiaobo nodded slightly, but his face was slightly pale.


    "Why, did something happen?" Ye Tian asked, "I see that you are frowning, I''m afraid the Wu family is in trouble!"


    "Mr. Ye''s guess is right, and his ability to read physiognomy is unrivaled. You said that my eldest brother Yintang is black, and bad things will happen recently, and it really happened." Town, it can be regarded as a head and face, but now it is struggling, and has even entered a desperate situation."


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian was slightly surprised: "It may affect the big family, I am afraid that something has changed in the business world!"


    "That''s right, in order to be able to cooperate with the medicinal material company, my elder brother expanded the pharmacy to the extreme, just to take that order, but I didn''t expect that the originally negotiated order would be squeezed out by others, and now my elder brother is heavily in debt." Wu Xiaobo smiled wryly and said, "I even borrowed a loan from usury in Meilin Town. If I can''t repay it, I''m afraid I''ll go bankrupt by then, or even ruin my family."


    "Is it so serious?" Zhou Yuting on the side frowned: "What kind of factory does your elder brother open? Under normal circumstances, orders will not be robbed."


    "It''s always like this when it comes to medicinal materials. Whoever has good medicinal materials, whoever''s price is fair, or whoever has someone in the company can do anything wrong, so orders are also extremely unstable." Wu Xiaobo shook his head: "But having said that It''s useless, I can only complain and complain, I only hope that my brother can find the next company, otherwise I''m afraid the Wu family will be ruined."


    "I also know something about medicinal materials companies, but you tell me, what medicinal materials does your elder brother have in his hands, maybe I can help him buy them, so that he can be brought back to life." Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    In the entire Jiangnan area, Wanyaotang is the largest medicinal material company, and there is no medicinal material that Wanyaotang can''t swallow, so Ye Tian is naturally full of confidence.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t be joking. This is a big order, which is not something ordinary companies can afford. Otherwise, my elder brother wouldn''t lose money like that, and he doesn''t even have the turnover funds." Wu Xiaobo shook his head helplessly: "Even The bank doesn''t allocate money, so my elder brother borrowed money from the fourth master of Meilin Town, but unfortunately it turned into usury in the end. If it can''t be delayed, I''m afraid..."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Since I said I can help you, I don''t think there will be any problems." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    Following these words, Wu Xiaobo nodded solemnly, his eyes were serious, and he didn''t know why Ye Tian had such an aura.


    "After Qingya comes, I will follow you to Wu''s house and ask how many medicinal materials are in your brother''s shipment, and how many need to be stored and turned around." Ye Tian said aloud: "I know a friend who can This batch of goods can be eliminated.¡±


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, thank you, Mr. Ye!" Wu Xiaobo said repeatedly, his eyes serious. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian still had this ability, but he thought about it. Ye Tian is not an ordinary person. People are naturally extremely extraordinary.


    Zhou Yuting stood aside, but she was quite curious. Ye Tiandian is the general manager of Wanyaotang, why Ye Tian didn''t want to reveal his identity, but just said that he knew a friend.

 Chapter 1901

    Not long after, a beautiful figure came to the tavern, her belly looked a little big, but her figure was very good, and this person was Su Qingya.


    "Xiao Tian, ??how did you come here?" Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian, ??showing a joyful smile: "This Meilin Town is indeed a clean land, I never expected to have such a beautiful scenery!"


    "It''s natural. Anyway, Meilin Town is also a major scenic spot, and the effect is naturally very good. Otherwise, I wouldn''t bring you to Meilin Town to enjoy the beautiful scenery, and it''s even more impossible for you to conceive here." Ye Tian He smiled and said, "But then again, you''ve been feeling unwell these few days. I think your face looks a little pale?"


    "No, I feel pretty good. I just miss you a little bit. After all, I was very worried during the few days you went. I''m afraid that something will happen to you. What should we mother and son do at that time?" Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian, ??her eyes were serious, and she was full of love for Ye Tian.


    Seeing the scene in front of you, Zhou Yuting, you are really envious. She smiled at Su Qingya and said, "My cousin is getting better at talking. I am a little moved by what I say, but it is true. Some brothers-in-law can only feel at ease when they are with their cousin, and what kind of brother-in-law is that?" Naturally, nothing will happen to the characters, so my cousin doesn''t have to worry too much."


    Zhou Yuting smiled slightly, and then turned her eyes to Ye Tian: "Brother-in-law, didn''t you say you want to see something? Why don''t we leave now, after all, my cousin has already arrived."


    "What are you looking at?" Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian inexplicably, she didn''t expect that Ye Tian would have something to do when she came.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the Wu family has hoarded a lot of medicinal materials. I want to help the Wu family to sell the medicinal materials, so that the Wu family can keep their assets." Ye Tian said with a smile: "You just stay in the tavern , I¡¯ll come as soon as I go.¡±


    "I also know about this matter. I wanted to tell you about it when you came back, but I didn''t expect you to know about it." Su Qingya smiled and said, "Boss Wu is indeed a good person. If you can help, please help. After all It¡¯s not a big deal for us.¡±


    "Miss Su, could it be that you have a close relationship with some medicinal material company, otherwise why are you able to have such courage?" Wu Xiaobo asked curiously: "After all, my elder brother''s pharmaceutical factory is not just an ordinary one. It can be said that it has great shaping power. , if you want to buy that batch of medicinal materials, I am afraid that you will need a huge company, and ordinary medicinal material companies cannot buy them at all."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Zhou Yuting waved her hand: "In the entire Jiangnan, I''m afraid there is nothing that my brother-in-law can''t do, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    "Mr. Ye is really powerful, and I have seen it today!" Wu Xiaobo clasped his fists. In fact, he had seen Ye Tian''s methods before, but he only knew that Ye Tian was capable of getting rid of evil spirits, but he never thought that Ye Tian had some skills in the business world. Relationship, this is what he didn''t expect.


    It wasn''t long before they arrived at the Wu Family Courtyard, and inside the Wu Family Courtyard, several servants were busy working, and when they saw everyone coming, they hurried forward: "Young Master, why are you came back?"


    "Where did my elder brother go?" Wu Xiaobo said, "A few distinguished guests are here, hurry up and prepare tea, don''t be too slow."

 Chapter 1902

    Several servants nodded quickly, but they were very curious. In Meilin Town, no one could be a distinguished guest, especially the Wu family''s distinguished guests. Now there are so many distinguished guests, which makes people curious.


    "Young Master, the Eldest Young Master will be back soon, but it seems that the company''s business has not been very good in the past few days, and the Eldest Young Master often loses his temper." A servant said: "If this continues, I heard that even we will be fired , we have stayed in the Wu family for most of our lives, but we are really reluctant to stay here."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here today to solve this matter. Let''s talk about it after the elder brother comes back." Wu Xiaobo waved his hand and poured tea for Ye Tian and others, while Zhou Yuting stood aside, watching everything around carefully , seems quite satisfied.


    "I really didn''t expect there to be such a unique courtyard in this rural place. If you bid to buy it, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money. Your Wu family is quite bold." Zhou Yuting looked at Wu Xiaobo: "Although the Wu family is nothing A famous family, but probably one of the best in the whole town."


    "Naturally, no matter what, the Wu family still has some status in Meilin Town." Wu Xiaobo said solemnly: "However, in the entire Tianzhou, they are just like ants, not worth mentioning at all. They are comparable to many families in Tianzhou. Compared to that, it¡¯s nothing more than seeing a small witch.¡±


    "This is too modest." Ye Tian smiled: "No matter what, you are not ordinary people, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a big industry in the town. It''s just that you have encountered a little difficulty recently, but as long as you get through These difficulties, you will eventually be able to luck out."


    "Could it be that Mr. Ye saw something?" Wu Xiaobo was taken aback, and looked towards Ye Tian. Ye Tian knew how to read faces, but he knew it quite well. If he could let Ye Tian take a look, he might still know. own future.


    "I''m just talking casually, so don''t take it seriously." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "After all, I''m not a fortune teller, and I don''t know how to read faces. I just know superficially. If you take it seriously , but it¡¯s not good.¡±


    "I see!" Wu Xiaobo smiled, "But Mr. Ye doesn''t need to be too shy, I know how powerful Mr. Ye is, Mr. Ye is an extraordinary person, and he can tell that my Wu family is in great trouble with just one sentence. "


    "Naturally, my brother-in-law is not an ordinary person." Zhou Yuting nodded slightly: "Ordinary people are not worth mentioning in his eyes. They can not only look at faces, but also..."


    "Ahem..."


    At this moment, Ye Tian suddenly coughed a few times, and at the same time glared at Zhou Yuting. Naturally, he didn''t want to reveal too much. Seeing the scene in front of him, Zhou Yuting also showed embarrassment on his face. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so shy, but This was Ye Tian''s decision, so naturally he couldn''t say much.


    "By the way, the Wu family has a head and a reputation in Meilin Town, shouldn''t they also take care of the local ruffians?" Zhou Yuting said aloud: "In the mountains and forests that entered Meilin Town, there are many gangsters. Today we are blocked by him. Already!"


    "Aren''t those people a group of idlers?" An old man next to him said, while inserting the table: "They are all from the fourth master of Merlin Town, even our young master would not dare to act rashly, and Merlin Town When everyone sees them, they will run away.¡±


    "It''s Fourth Master again!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes.

 Chapter 1903

    "I would like to know the origin of this fourth master, who can make such a fuss here!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Don''t even dare to provoke the Wu family?"


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t know something. If we were not afraid of Fourth Master before, after all, the Wu family is rich and powerful, so how could we be afraid of other forces? It''s a pity that at this point, the Wu family dare not face it head-on. After all, they are loan sharks. The Wu family owes her a lot of money, and now it''s even more imminent."


    "So that''s how it is!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "It seems that the enemy''s road is really narrow. I beat them up on the way, and I don''t know if they will come to the door."


    "This..." Wu Xiaobo''s expression changed suddenly. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian would offend Fourth Master''s people on the road. If this is the case, it will be troublesome. After all, Meilin Town is not big, and he wants to find Ye Tian and others It doesn''t need to be too troublesome, and more importantly, Fourth Master and others are not easy to mess with. Ye Tian offends them, which is tantamount to an accident.


    While they were talking at home, a car came to the courtyard, and a middle-aged man came down with a briefcase in his hand, his brows were tightly frowned, and his face was even more gloomy, as if something happened event.


    "Brother, you''re back. Have you found a buyer for that batch of medicine?" Wu Xiaobo said repeatedly, "Things can always be resolved, so don''t worry too much."


    "The Wu family may be doomed this time." Wu Tianqi shook his head: "Mr. Ye''s words were true at the beginning, but I didn''t expect them all to be fulfilled."


    As soon as the words fell, Wu Tianqi realized that Ye Tian was in the courtyard. Don''t rush to respect Ye Tian, ??and cupped his fists: "I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to be there. I was rude just now."


    "You don''t need to be so polite!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "Although your seal was black a few days ago, it seems that you are skyrocketing now. It won''t be long before you can go straight to the sky, and you can even get the help of noble people."


    "Get help from a nobleman?" Wu Tianqi was shocked: "Where is the unknown nobleman? Can Mr. Ye point out the way? Maybe the Wu family still has a chance."


    "I said, why are you so brainless?" Zhou Yuting cast a glance: "Isn''t Ming Road just ahead? My brother-in-law has already made it so clear, you are still so stupid, it seems that you are not doing business material."


    Wu Tianqi was startled, and looked at Ye Tian: "That''s right, that''s right, what Miss Zhou said is right, Mr. Ye is my guide, so I don''t know how to measure it!"


    "Yuting, don''t talk nonsense." Ye Tian rolled his eyes, and at the same time smiled at Wu Tianqi: "That''s not what I mean, and Boss Wu doesn''t need to care too much, but I can indeed help you, but I don''t know you Willing or not."


    "Of course I am willing, of course I am willing. As long as Mr. Ye is willing to make a move, there must be a way." Wu Tianqi nodded hurriedly. He learned from Wu Xiaobo that Ye Tian was not an ordinary person, so naturally he did not dare to be negligent in the slightest. Looking forward to getting support from Ye Tian.


    "Your problem now is nothing more than finding a buyer for the medicinal materials. I know a person who also opened a pharmaceutical company in Jiangnan. I can introduce you to him. At that time, you can sell all the medicinal materials in your hand. In this way Not only will nothing happen to the Wu family, but it will gradually grow stronger." Ye Tian laughed.

 Chapter 1904

    "Mr. Ye can really help build a bridge?" Wu Tianqi was stunned for a moment, his eyes full of horror. If Ye Tian could build it and sell all the medicinal materials in his hand, it would be very convenient for the Wu family. It is a great kindness.


    "Of course it is possible!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I know a friend, and I will let him go to your company for research. After passing the qualification, I will naturally cooperate with your company!"


    "Then I would like to thank Mr. Ye!" Wu Tianqi clasped his fists in a hurry. If what Ye Tian said was true, their Wu family would be saved. Not only would they be able to recover from the ashes, they would even be able to prosper day by day.


    But just as they were talking, several figures came to the courtyard, looking aggressive, holding something in their hands, as if the visitor was not friendly, one of them even looked at Wu Tianqi, and a younger brother next to him took it. A grand master chair came over, and the man sat down, holding a black fan in his hand.


    "It turns out that the fourth master is also here. It''s really disappointing!" Wu Tianqi hurried forward, looking even more flattering. He owed the fourth master a usury loan. If he still fails to pay, he will be in trouble. Speak naturally and politely.


    "I said, Old Wu! When are you going to pay me back my money? After all, we earn hard-earned money, so you can''t neglect me like this?" With a serious look in his eyes, the fourth master smiled and said, "After all Everyone needs to eat, and if you don''t eat for a day, you will be hungry, not to mention that I have so many brothers under my command."


    "It''s natural, it''s natural!" Wu Tianqi nodded hastily: "I''ve been trying my best to raise money, and it won''t take long before I can get all the money together, and then I can return it to Fourth Master. After all, we are a family. Presumably fourth master won''t embarrass me."


    "Don''t be too condescending. Although we are all from Meilin Town, we are taking different paths. If you can pay back, then it''s okay. If you can''t pay back, I''m afraid your Wu family will be ruined." The fourth master smiled lightly: "But I''m also a loyal person, so I''ll give you another 7 days, but I still need to add ten points!"


    "Add ten points?" Wu Tianqi was shocked: "Fourth, I''m afraid this is not good? When I borrowed money from you, I already added 10 points, and now you want to add another ten points. Isn''t it life robbery, and we signed the contract in black and white, and it is not yet the date for repayment, but you are so desperate! It is really unambiguous."


    "Old Wu, you can''t say that. I''m doing this business. If you don''t want to, don''t borrow money from me! Now that you have borrowed from me, you have to pay it back." The fourth master said coldly: "At this stage in Merlin Town, I have the final say. You''d better hand over the money obediently. Otherwise, you should understand the consequences."


    "What a big joke!" Wu Xiaobo said coldly, "It''s written clearly in black and white. Why do you urge people in advance? What qualifications do you have to add 10 points in advance? Isn''t this a breach of contract? If you want to break the contract, we are extremely Agreed!"


    "Little bastard, do you know who you''re talking to?" The man next to Fourth Master said coldly: "You are the ones who owe money now, if you don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, Fourth Master can kill you at any time, I advise you to be more sensible. "

 Chapter 1905

    "Of course I know who I''m talking to!" Wu Xiaobo said coldly, "It''s as much as it is. Even if he is the king of heaven, I said the same thing today. Don''t say that this is in Meilin Town, even if it is in other places, I would Don''t be afraid of anyone!"


    "Young people are really young, but some things are not as simple as you think!" The fourth master said coldly, "If you don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, I can let you know what it is like!"


    Following these words, everyone looked serious, but they didn''t take it too seriously.


    "How much does the Wu family owe you?" Ye Tian suddenly looked at Fourth Master: "I can help him pay it off in advance!"


    Fourth Master looked at Ye Tian, ??smiled and said: "Little guy, this is a matter between adults, you should not get involved, this money is not something you can afford."


    "Just tell me how much it is!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "After all, we are not the ones who are short of money!"


    "5 million!" Fourth Master said coldly, "But after the interest, it has risen to 10 million. Are you sure you can pay it back?"


    "Since the debt is five million, why is it 10 million?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Even if it is increased by 10 points, it should be 6 million! There should be no problem with what I said, right?"


    "There is nothing wrong with what you said, but I also said it just now, but all the money lent from me must be doubled, even the Wu family is no exception." Fourth Master''s eyes showed a cold light.


    "Fourth, don''t go too far in being a human being. After all, everyone is messing around in the rivers and lakes." With a cold look in his eyes, Wu Tianqi said aloud, Ye Tian is his nobleman, he will not let Ye Tian say that he is wronged .


    "Old Wu, today''s matter is no longer your matter, but my matter and his matter." The fourth master looked at Ye Tian: "Little guy, just follow what you said, 6 million! If you can''t get it today Come out, and I''ll blow your head off! And you won''t be able to get out of Merlin Town!"


    Everyone in the Wu family was shocked. Ye Tian said that he would pay back 6 million for the sake of the Wu family. No matter whether Ye Tian had so much money or not, they would never agree.


    "Mr. Ye, this matter has nothing to do with you, you should not get involved!" Wu Xiaobo said, "What''s more, in Meilin Town, this fourth master is quite powerful!"


    "It''s okay, I just said that I have to pay it back, of course I have to pay it back, after you sell the medicinal materials, it won''t be too late to return the money to me." Ye Tian smiled faintly, and took out a black card from his pocket , his expression was even more dull.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the others were also slightly startled. The black card represents a noble status. Those who can use the black card must have a very high status to be able to apply for a black card membership.


    "Fourth Master, it seems that this kid has some background. I didn''t expect to have a black card." A man said aloud: "If he really repays the 6 million, wouldn''t we have lost 4 million in vain? After all, it was a plan." Alright, let¡¯s knock Old Wu and add a fortune.¡±


    "It''s okay! I want to see how much money he can get out of this card!" Fourth Master''s face was cold, and he was even more upset with Ye Tian.


    But at this moment, Fourth Master''s subordinates took out the POS machine and swiped Ye Tian''s bank card, but in the end it showed that 6 million was directly credited to the account. As for the balance on it, it was impossible to check it.

 Chapter 1906

    "I have paid back everything that needs to be paid. Should I leave now?" Ye Tian smiled and put away the black card. It looked extremely plain. A few million was nothing in his eyes, and after Wu Tianqi sold the medicinal materials, , and it may not be returned to Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian didn''t care too much.


    "It''s amazing, it really didn''t disappoint me!" The fourth master slowly got up and clapped his hands. Although he was quite upset in his heart, Ye Tian did give him 6 million. If he was making trouble for no reason, it might be unreasonable , but he was quite unwilling in his heart, and it was a great insult to him to leave like this.


    "Mr. Ye, this..." Wu Tianqi was moved to tears, they only met Ye Tian a few times, not to mention Ye Tian also saved their old lady, they really had nothing to repay, and they didn''t know what to do.


    "You don''t have to be too moved, I''m just changing hands for you, after all, my money is useless in the card!" Ye Tian waved his hand and his expression was even more flat, as he said, all this is for him Words are nothing at all.


    "Mr. Ye, we will definitely return you double the money. After the medicinal materials are sold, we will definitely not treat Mr. Ye badly." Wu Tianqi''s eyes were serious. They must never forget Ye Tian''s great kindness to their family.


    At this moment, Fourth Master and the others were about to leave, but at this moment, several figures ran in, seemingly injured, but when they saw Ye Tian, ??their faces showed shock, but they didn''t Thinking of such a narrow road to enemies.


    "What''s going on with you? Why are your noses and faces swollen?" Fourth Master frowned: "What happened?"


    The tattooed man stepped forward and said something to Fourth Master, while looking at Ye Tian. They were still worrying about not finding Ye Tian, ??but now it seemed that they didn''t bother at all, and they were directly caught.


    The fourth master also showed a sneer, and looked at Ye Tian. He was worried that he couldn''t find a reason to teach Ye Tian, ??but now it seems that there is a good reason: "Little brother, although you have a lot of money, I''m afraid the person who touches me is not suitable." !"


    Wu Xiaobo frowned, he didn''t expect such a situation, it''s really a narrow road.


    "Isn''t this ridiculous? If you hadn''t blocked the way, this kind of thing wouldn''t have happened. Are you willing to say it?" Zhou Yuting glanced at it: "I think you take yourself too seriously, don''t you?"


    "The little girl has a sharp tongue, and I don''t care as much as you do! But if our people are beaten up, this matter will be difficult to handle." The fourth master lit a cigar, and his eyes were even more indifferent.


    After some words, the people present didn''t take it seriously. Even if Ye Tian waited to make trouble, it was the fourth master and the others who were unreasonable first, otherwise it wouldn''t be the case. Now that they have reached this point, they have not done anything What taboo.


    "Fourth, it''s better to be content, after all, being too domineering is not a good thing." Wu Tianqi said: "The money owed to you has been returned to you, now please leave this courtyard!"


    "Old Wu, our matter is settled, but the matter between me and him is not resolved!" Fourth Master pointed to Ye Tian: "If today''s matter is not handled well, I''m afraid it will be difficult for everyone."


    "What I just said is very clear, our matter is over, then you should leave the courtyard!" Wu Tianqi said coldly.

 Chapter 1907

    The fourth master looked indifferent, with a cold look in his eyes, and looked towards Wu Tianqi: "Old Wu, we have been playing with each other since we were young, and you know my temper!"


    "Of course I know!" Wu Tianqi sneered: "But so what? Mr. Ye is a guest of the Wu family. If you dare to disrespect Mr. Ye, don''t blame me for not taking you seriously!"


    The fourth master glanced at Ye Tian before he said with a smile: "I don''t care what background you have, but if you dare to do something to my people, no one in Meilin Town can do this!"


    "So what if you do something to your people?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If you can really stand up to me, you can do it directly, but you have to talk so much nonsense."


    "Don''t go too far!" the tattooed man said, "I know you have some background and are very agile, but don''t forget, this is Merlin Town, if you don''t give an explanation today, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave Lost."


    "Fourth, how many more times do I need to say it?" Wu Tianqi said coldly: "This is in the Wu Family''s courtyard, if you don''t leave, you will be infringing on the interests of the Wu Family, so don''t blame me for turning my back on you. "


    "The tone is not small! But I have let you in since I was a child, and this time I will let you in again." Fourth Master walked out of the courtyard with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Fourth Master, this Liangzi has to come back!" The tattooed man said, "No matter what, he hurt us, wouldn''t it be heartbreaking to let his brothers go like this?"


    "Don''t worry!" Fourth Master said with a sneer, "I''m not that bad a person, and there''s nothing I should do less. Since he has done something to you, I will naturally make him pay the price, which is inevitable. thing!"


    Following these words, everyone''s faces turned ashen, but they never thought that Fourth Master still didn''t intend to let it go.


    After they left the courtyard, Wu Xiaobo and others discovered that Fourth Master hadn''t left, but surrounded the courtyard with people, looking aggressive, which was even worse.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s because of my fault that you got into trouble." With a wry smile in his eyes, Wu Tianqi said repeatedly: "Mr. What did the fourth brother do to you?"


    "It''s okay, this matter has nothing to do with you. After all, the reason I did it was because they blocked my way. Since they want to make trouble, let them make trouble for me." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    As a master of the celestial master realm, it is naturally not worth mentioning just a few hooligans in front of him, otherwise he, the master of the celestial master, would not be a display.


    "That being said, the fourth master is not easy to mess with." An old man said, "He can be said to do all kinds of evil, it''s better not to conflict with him, it''s better to stay at Mr. Wu''s house for a few more days, maybe They''ll leave."


    "That''s a good idea!" Wu Xiaobo nodded and said, "Mr. Ye, you can live in Wu''s house with peace of mind. I have to see how long he can wait. After all, they don''t dare to break into Wu''s house, let alone in The Wu family is doing something wrong."


    "I''m afraid it won''t work!" Zhou Yuting shook her head: "Brother-in-law came to Meilin Town this time to reunite with his cousin, and he didn''t escape here, so how could he live here all the time? Don''t be afraid of them."

 Chapter 1908

    "But Fourth Master has a lot of people and power, I''m afraid they won''t let it go." Wu Xiaobo said worriedly: "After all, this is not a joke. Mr. Ye going out casually may be extremely dangerous."


    "No problem!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I want to see what kind of tricks he has to dare to be so arrogant."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he walked out of the courtyard. It seemed that there was no wave in the ancient well, as if all this was nothing to him at all.


    "Mr. Ye, I know you are not an ordinary person, but I will handle this matter." Wu Tianqi grabbed Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, please give me some time!"


    "It''s okay! It''s my business, so why bother Boss Wu!" Ye Tian smiled. The fourth master is a local bully in Meilin Town. Ye Tian wants to meet him. It is much more convenient for Su Qingya to raise a baby in Meilin Town, at least she will not be threatened by any, which is why Ye Tian insisted on going out.


    However, Wu Tianqi was worried about what would happen to Ye Tian, ??so he kept trying to dissuade Ye Tian, ??and even his eyes were full of seriousness. Ye Tian had already shown great kindness to the Wu family, and he would never let anything happen to Ye Tian.


    Outside the courtyard, Fourth Master was smoking a cigarette, and his eyes were extremely calm. It seemed that in her eyes, Ye Tian was just fish on a sticky board, which he could crush at will.


    "You kid is really worthless. After all, you are such a big person, and there are so many people, but you are beaten like this!"


    Fourth master glanced at the tattooed man, and looked even more displeased. In his opinion, his subordinates shouldn''t be so cowardly, otherwise, how could they be worthy of being his subordinates.


    While they were talking, Ye Tian came to the road, his expression was even more calm, and he looked at the fourth master: "How about this! Let''s make a bet! If you lose, you have to listen to me in the future, If I lose, you can do whatever you want!"


    "Little brother, are you kidding me?" The fourth master sneered, "In this Merlin town, no one dares to say such wild words! I''m afraid you are the first one. What are you going to bet on!"


    "I can knock you down in one move!" Ye Tian said with a smile, "If you don''t believe me, we can take a gamble! And we will win or lose!"


    "I think you''re stunned, kid! The four were taekwondo champions before, so you still want to fight the fourth master? Don''t you take yourself too seriously?" The men next to you laughed loudly and turned to Ye Tian. They don''t even care, or in their opinion, what Ye Tian said just now is a bit ridiculous.


    "Mr. Ye, you must never bet on this." Wu Tianqi said repeatedly: "He was born with brute force since he was a child, and he is also a taekwondo champion. If you date him, I am afraid it is impossible to win! If you really lose , so what should I do?"


    "If I can''t say it, I can usually do it. Does Boss Wu not believe in my ability?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "If Boss Wu doesn''t believe it, just wait and see carefully to see if I can do it! "


    Wu Tianqi still wanted to say something more, but he didn''t know how to say it. Ye Tian had nothing to say when he got to this point, but he was very curious. Why did Ye Tian have such confidence, let alone Ye Tian, ??even if he is a top expert, it is impossible to knock down fourth master with one punch.

 Chapter 1909

    "Don''t worry, my brother-in-law never does anything unprepared. Since he has made a decision, there will be no mistakes." Zhou Yuting said with a smile, "So you don''t have to worry too much."


    Wu Xiaobo was very worried. Although what Zhou Yuting said just now was indifferent, it made him even more uneasy. After all, in his opinion, Ye Tiandu''s Wu family has great kindness, and it is impossible for him to just watch Ye Tian something happened.


    "Little brother, I can give you a chance!" The fourth master chuckled lightly: "Tell me what you said just now, if you don''t take it back, I will take it seriously, and if something happens to you by then, I can''t guarantee it !"


    "It''s okay, just take it seriously!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I want to see how you take it seriously!"


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions turned livid instantly, and even Fourth Master''s expression changed. He never thought that Ye Tian would be so tough, and even at this point, he still didn''t have the slightest intention of shrinking back.


    "Very well, your integrity has already moved me, but you have to pay a certain price for this." Fourth Master sneered.


    As soon as the words fell, Fourth Master was ready to make a move. He wanted to see how Ye Tian could defeat him in one move. If Ye Tian couldn''t do it, he would let you understand what it means to be strong.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, Wu Xiaobo came out and said to Fourth Master: "You can''t touch him, he is the benefactor of Meilin Town, if you touch him, I''m afraid the real Meilin Town will not let you go easily, when the time comes I''m afraid you won''t be able to survive in Merlin Town anymore!"


    "Where did you say that?" Fourth Master was stunned: "What is the origin of this kid, and you can say that he is so evil!"


    "Presumably you should remember that not long ago, Meilin Town was extremely turbulent, and a master of exorcism came out to get rid of the evil spirit." Wu Xiaobo said, "And this person is Mr. Ye, if you If you freeze him here tomorrow, everyone in Merlin Town will know that you disrespected the master, and by that time, I am afraid that you will lose all your prestige in Merlin Town, and you will be struggling."


    "It turned out to be him!" Fourth Master glanced at Ye Tian: "I really didn''t expect that you are the master of exorcism, but a young man like you can''t be a magic stick, right? You specialize in deceiving people who don''t know."


    "It doesn''t matter what I am!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "The important thing is that with one move, you will definitely lose, and at that time you must also surrender to me."


    Wu Xiaobo''s expression was livid, he wanted to intercede for Ye Tian, ??with the help of getting rid of the evil spirits last time, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to speak so quickly, and even more so, he didn''t pay attention to Fourth Master at all.


    "I didn''t want to care about you like you, but now you are asking for trouble. In this case, I will teach you how to behave!" The fourth master stepped forward, with a cold light in his eyes, as if all this was in his eyes. became nothingness.


    It''s just that when this punch came out, Ye Tian grabbed his fist, looked at Fourth Master, and showed a strange smile.


    Everyone thought that Ye Tian would be knocked into the air, but when they saw Ye Tian grabbing Fourth Master''s fist without even a slight movement, their hearts raced in an instant.


    The tattooed man stood aside, his face changed even more. He knew that Ye Tian''s method was extraordinary, but now it seemed that it was even more difficult.

 Chapter 1910

    "How is this possible! How could you possibly be able to catch my fist!" Fourth Master exclaimed.


    But in the next second, his figure flew violently, and was shaken back by Ye Tian''s palm. He didn''t even have room to resist, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Ye Tian looked indifferent, and at the same time stood with his hands behind his back, with a flat look in his eyes: "I said before that you are not my opponent, but now it seems that I am right. According to the previous agreement, you have already said it. Want to listen to me?"


    "This is absolutely impossible, I never believe you have this ability!" Fourth Master stood up and looked at Ye Tian: "I ask us to compete again, and it will be absolutely fair!"


    "Fairness that doesn''t need to be recognized. I didn''t do my best just now. If I had done my best, I''m afraid you would have nowhere to die!" Ye Tian said flatly: "I think you should have heard what I said clearly by now. If you still have If you are dissatisfied, you have broken your promise, and at that time, you will have broken your promise!"


    "As a person in the rivers and lakes, how could I break my promise?" Fourth Master smoked a cigar and looked at Ye Tian: "But if you don''t give me a reply, I will never let this matter go." You compromise!"


    "What reply do you want?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Are you going to lose face in front of your subordinates again?"


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe your means!"


    The fourth master waved his fist again, and stepped towards Ye Tian, ??his eyes were full of evil spirits, in his opinion, Ye Tian had already frustrated him, he had to defeat Ye Tian, ??so that he could have more confidence.


    It''s just that all he did was in vain. In Ye Tian''s eyes, he was not worth mentioning at all, and he was not even considered No. 1 at all. Ye Tian just flicked his finger and shocked Fourth Master again. fly.


    The people just now were shocked, but now they are looking at Ye Tian dully, because just now, the fourth master was sent flying by Ye Tian in order to get close to Ye Tian, ??which is unbelievable.


    "I said it just now! You are like an ant in front of me. The reason why I bet with you is to let you know the gap between you and me." Ye Tian said lightly, and then he got into the car directly, his eyes were even brighter. It''s extremely plain, the reason why he exposed his methods is naturally to frighten the fourth master, so that Ye Tian can rest assured.


    The car drove slowly away from Wu''s house and came to the tavern in Meilin Town. Wu Xiaobo hurriedly got out of the car and opened the door, showing great respect to Ye Tian. He had already seen Ye Tian''s methods when he was in Wu''s courtyard, and he knew Ye Tian''s methods better. Amazing character.


    At this time, outside the courtyard of the Wu family, the fourth master looked at the scene in disbelief, and his expression was full of horror: "What''s going on? What happened just now? Can''t I even get close to his body? Could it be that he really It''s so powerful!"


    "Fourth Master, I think this kid is very weird, but don''t underestimate him." The tattooed man said: "I think it''s fine to deal with his group attacks, and there is no need to single out!"


    "I think you don''t know how to live or die!" Wu Tianqi sneered and said, "Don''t you understand what you saw just now? Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person, but a warrior, and his strength is extremely high, otherwise it would be impossible to achieve At this point, if you disrespect him, you are probably asking for trouble, and if something happens at that time, you will know the consequences."

 Chapter 1911

    "Warriors?" Fourth Master frowned: "You said that Master Ye just now is actually a warrior!"


    "Did you realize it only now? Are you a little belated? You are also a taekwondo champion. You can''t pass a single move in his hands, not to mention you can''t even get into his body. Can''t you Explain everything?" Wu Tianqi chuckled and said, "I think you should understand that this matter is not a joke."


    "It''s absolutely impossible, he can''t be a warrior!" The tattooed man shook his head: "The average warrior is a rather old person, and generally rarely walks outside, so what about a city person like him?" Could it be a warrior? Where did he learn martial arts?"


    "These are not things we can consider. What we have to consider is to measure the reality. The reality is that you are no match for Mr. Ye. In other words, in Mr. Ye''s hands, you are just playthings!" Wu Tianqi sneered: " Going to apologize to Mr. Ye now, maybe you can get Mr. Ye¡¯s understanding, if it¡¯s too late, no one can guarantee what happened.¡±


    "Old Wu, are you threatening me?" Fourth Master said coldly, "You should know that some things are not as simple as you think, and I am definitely not that kind of compromiser."


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to compromise." Wu Tianqi smiled lightly: "But if something happens at that time, I''m afraid it will be too late to regret."


    After finishing speaking, Wu Tianqi closed the door. Now that Ye Tian promised to help him introduce and sell the medicinal materials in his hands, he naturally believed it, and was even more excited in his heart. If the medicinal materials in his hands could be sold, The Wu family can be revived by him, and he doesn''t have to worry too much at that time.


    After returning to the tavern, Su Qingya also walked over slowly, looking at Ye Tian: "What''s the matter, has the matter of the Wu family been resolved?"


    "It''s still being resolved. I''ll contact the people from Wanyaotang later. At that time, I can connect with the Wu family and sell the medicinal materials." Ye Tian nodded and said, "But you are here for vacation, aren''t you? I''m here to work, so you don''t have to pay too much attention to anything!"


    Following these words, Su Qingya also nodded slightly: "Your words are not bad, I am indeed here for vacation, but the Wu family is in trouble, so I naturally have to take care of it, no matter what, Boss Wu is such a good person, Those who can help will naturally help.¡±


    "Miss Su, Mr. Ye has taken good care of me, so you don''t have to worry too much, the crisis of the Wu family will be resolved soon." Wu Xiaobo said aloud: "But all this is because of Mr. Ye, if there is no Mr. Ye Without the help of the Wu family, it is absolutely impossible for the Wu family to reach this step."


    "Zhou Yuting, go and contact the people from Wanyaotang, and talk to Wu Tianqi at the same time, this matter must be followed up to the end." Ye Tian said: "No mistake! After all, no matter what, I agreed. People''s affairs must be done."


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, I''ll do everything right!" Zhou Yuting nodded and said, "I will never let my brother-in-law down. I''ll call right now and ask people from Wan Yao Tang to come to Meilin Town to see the medicinal materials in the medicinal material factory. If they are all qualified, there is naturally no problem, after all, this was ordered by my brother-in-law."

 Chapter 1912

    "Miss Zhou, is it possible that Mr. Ye has some connection with Wanyaotang?" Wu Xiaobo said softly, "Just now I clearly heard that Mr. Ye can transfer people from Wanyaotang at will."


    "You may have heard it wrong!" Zhou Yuting smiled lightly: "Sister, husband means that you can establish a good relationship with your friends at Wanyaotang, and then you can let him buy it. After all, brother-in-law and The boss of Wanyaotang still has something to do with it."


    "So that''s it!" Wu Xiaobo nodded hurriedly. Although he was puzzled, he couldn''t ask any more questions. After all, it was already a great kindness for Ye Tian to help him. Wouldn''t it be too bad if he went to inquire about Ye Tian''s details? Ye Tian wanted him to know, so he would naturally let him know.


    It''s just that when they were talking, several figures came outside the tavern, looking mighty.


    Ye Tian frowned instantly, Su Qingya was still pregnant, he didn''t want him to see this kind of fighting scene, outside Wu''s courtyard, he just shot to intimidate him, but he didn''t expect that the fourth master didn''t seem to care, even Want to challenge him again.


    "What are you doing?" Wu Xiaobo walked out: "Could it be that you broke your promise in the previous wave? If that''s the case, I''m afraid even I will look down on you!"


    The fourth master ignored Wu Xiaobo, but looked at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, we offended you because we were ignorant of Mount Tai, this time we came to apologize to you in person, I hope you don''t have the same knowledge as us!"


    Zhou Yuting and the others also felt relieved, if they really took action, it would be bad if they hurt the innocent. After all, this is not Tianzhou, but Meilin Town, and it is very difficult to get Tianzhou''s support.


    "I thought you wanted to fight against me, but it doesn''t seem to be the case now." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since you may be wrong, you know you are wrong, and I won''t blame you, as long as you don''t make mistakes in Meilin Town. River water, of course I won''t trouble you, but if you dare to touch a hair of the people around me, you will be like this stone!"


    Ye Tian held a stone in his hand, but it turned into powder in an instant. It seemed that in Ye Tian''s hands, these things were insignificant, and they couldn''t shake him at all.


    "How can it be!"


    The eyes of everyone present were full of disbelief, but they did not expect that the strength in Ye Tian''s hands could be so great that he couldn''t describe it.


    "It seems that my guess is really good!" The fourth master was pleasantly surprised. Ye Tian is a warrior, and he is a very strong warrior. How could he offend Ye Tian.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, we will never do such a thing!" The fourth master said repeatedly: "We will be loyal to Mr. Ye in the future."


    Wu Xiaobo stood aside with horror in his eyes, he did not expect Fourth Master to be so obedient, this is not like his previous style.


    "In this case, that''s great!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "As long as you don''t trouble me, I won''t slap you in the face, but if you dare to act recklessly, I will never let it go."


    Faced with Ye Tian''s threat, everyone nodded quickly, especially the tattooed man. They had been beaten by Ye Tian, ??so they naturally knew Ye Tian''s methods, so they didn''t dare to complain.

 Chapter 1913

    After staying in Meilin Town for a few days, Ye Tian was like a wild crane in the clouds, and his expression was even more calm. Seeing Su Qingya''s belly getting bigger day by day, he felt a little excited in his heart. After all, he was going to be a father-to-be soon. It is also a joy for him.


    Zhou Yuting returned to Tianzhou to deal with business matters. After all, he was not as chic as Ye Tian, ??a hands-off shopkeeper, so he couldn''t stay longer in Meilin Town.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian prepared his equipment and left the tavern with Su Qingya. Today they were going to a mountain range in Meilin Town. They heard that the scenery there was beautiful, so Ye Tian would naturally go to see it. After all, no matter what, There are so many landscapes in Meilin Town, wouldn''t it be a pity to miss them.


    At noon, Wu Tianqi was sitting by the yard drinking tea in the courtyard of the Wu family. He looked very leisurely. After all, people would come to Meilin Town to buy medicinal materials in the past few days, so he could feel at ease. The medicine factory near Meilin Town is middle class. After the person comes, he can sell the medicinal materials, but this is thanks to Ye Tian. If Ye Tian didn''t take action, he would not have this opportunity.


    While he was humming a little tune, a car came outside, and a few men got off from the car. Among them, the leading man was wearing a tie and a suit. It won''t be so foreign.


    "Is this Boss Wu''s house?" The leading man said aloud, "I''m Director Chen of Wanyaotang, and I''m also the person who will identify the medicinal materials this time!"


    "It turned out to be Director Chen!" Wu Tianqi hurried forward, and even took out a few packs of cigarettes in his hand, looking even more flattering. These people are life-saving straws. It is also his honor to cooperate with the pharmacy.


    "You''re welcome, we''re just here to appraise the medicinal materials. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to be so polite to us!" Director Chen smiled lightly, and didn''t take the cigarette. It''s not worth mentioning in front of him, or in his opinion, Wu Tianqi fooled him with a few cigarettes, and he was quite upset.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Wu Tianqi also hurriedly smiled and said, "After Director Chen and other medicinal materials are tested, I will treat you to a big meal. Please be more tolerant then!"


    "You don''t need to have a big meal. After all, we are also members of the company. If something happens to the medicinal materials, we can''t take responsibility, so let''s go and see the medicinal materials." Director Chen''s voice was indifferent and his expression was even more flat, but he left At a glance, Wu Tianqi''s eyes were a little displeased.


    According to the normal situation, in fact, a red envelope is usually stuffed, especially during the negotiation process, these inspectors can have a lot of profits, but they didn''t expect Wu Tianqi to be so insensitive, which naturally made him quite upset.


    A few men next to him also looked at Wu Tianqi. It wasn''t for the higher-ups who sent people to test the content of the medicinal materials, and they wouldn''t come to this remote village. They didn''t expect to meet such an uninformed person as Wu Tianqi.


    "I said, Boss Wu, there is a reason why your medicinal materials cannot be sold!" A man said with a smile, "You should understand what I said, right?"


    "I understand, I understand, of course I understand!" Wu Tianqi said repeatedly: "If it weren''t for my competitors and using despicable means, I wouldn''t have reached this point!"

 Chapter 1914

    "Look at what you said, this is not a joke!" Director Chen said: "Your medicinal materials cannot be sold, it is definitely your personal problem, not the competitor''s problem. After all, I think Boss Wu seems to be interested in that I don¡¯t know anything about it.¡±


    Manager Chen pointed and pointed but it was hard to say clearly. After all, this was a task assigned by the superior, and he was only responsible for testing. It would be bad to say too much.


    "Director Chen, don''t worry, I still understand this. The red envelopes have already been prepared." Wu Tianqi smiled awkwardly and hurriedly took out a few red envelopes, stuffed with thousands of dollars. As far as personnel are concerned, it is also a good benefit.


    What''s more, this is the line set up by Ye Tian, ??so there must be no need to go too far in public relations.


    Director Chen pinched your pocket, but his brows furrowed instantly, and he looked at Wu Tianqi: "I said, Boss Wu, you are not joking with me, are you trying to send us just this little money, isn''t it too ridiculous?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Wu Xiaobo came out from the yard, received his words and looked at Director Chen at the same time. He didn''t expect that Director Chen would be so powerful, he even thought he had little money, and wanted to embarrass the Wu family.


    "Xiao Bo, why did you come out? Come in quickly, it''s none of your business here!" Wu Tianqi said, "After all, these are the distinguished guests of Wanyaotang, so we can''t offend you easily, so go back quickly!"


    "Brother, they are just inspectors. Mr. Ye is more afraid of them. Could it be that he can still embarrass us?" Wu Xiaobo said aloud, looking at Director Chen: "You are just inspectors If there is no problem with the medicinal materials in the department, please go up and report it quickly, but you must talk nonsense here, and I think highly of you by giving you money, but you take yourself too seriously!"


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions were filled with horror. They never thought that Wu Xiaobo would be so sharp-tongued that he didn''t take Director Chen seriously at all.


    Director Chen''s face turned livid for a while, and he looked at Wu Tianqi: "I said, Boss Wu, that''s how you treat VIPs. After all, we are also members of Wanyaotang, and if you want to sign a contract with Wanyaotang, you need to pass me." This level, but now you give such an attitude, isn''t it a bit too much?"


    "Excessive?" Wu Xiaobo said coldly: "People''s dignity is given to themselves. At least you have not been placed in your own position, so why can''t you be excessive? Could it be that you want to tell the higher-ups that you want to pass this Charges, if you let your company''s upper management know, I''m afraid you won''t be able to afford it!"


    "Enough!" Wu Tianqi said repeatedly: "This matter is related to the lifeblood of the family, Xiao Bo, you must not mess around. If something really happens, I am afraid it will not be you. I can remedy it!"


    Following these words, Wu Xiaobo didn''t care at all, but said in a cold voice: "Brother, don''t worry, I am very clear about this, they have no right to decide on materials at all, and they are just Inspection Department!"


    "Little brother, I''m afraid you don''t have enough experience in the workplace, and you need to practice a lot." Director Chen sneered, "I think you should be very clear that the right to test is in our hands."

 Chapter 1915

    "The right to test is indeed in your hands, but can you still change the results of the test?" Wu Xiaobo said coldly: "If you dare to do this, I can let you know the consequences, so it is better for you to go to the test obediently , if you want to make a fortune here, I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible!"


    With these words, Neng''s face became gloomy and uncertain. He didn''t expect Wu Xiaobo to be so long at that time. He didn''t take them seriously at all. Anyway, they were also employees of Wanyaotang who treated them well. Such an insult is even more uncomfortable.


    "The little guy has a lot of style, but then you will know what the consequences are, and I will let you know what the price is!" Director Chen smiled slightly, and his expression became even more gloomy. He secretly manipulated There are so many things, and he didn''t pay attention to things at all. Even in his opinion, he can do it if he wants the Wu family to take over the order. If he doesn''t want to, he can still do it. All of this is under his control. among.


    "Boss Wu, we have already talked to this point, and there is nothing to say. You should hurry up and take us to identify the medicinal materials. After all, we have to go back to Wanyaotang. If we go late, we may lose time." Chen The supervisor smiled and said: "After all, your company is not good, we have to go to another company for testing, isn''t it just an extra trip? What does it matter, there are so many people who want to sign contracts with Wanyaotang! "


    Wu Tianqi''s face turned purple, but Director Chen''s words just reminded him. If he guessed right, Director Chen would not let the medicinal materials pass the inspection so easily. Buying, I''m afraid even Ye Tian''s face will not be easy to deal with.


    "Brother, I''ll go with you!" Wu Xiaobo said out loud, "I''d like to see what tricks he''s going to play. If he dares to mess around, I''ll go to Wanyaotang to talk to their boss and see what happens. what happened!"


    Wu Xiaobo''s words were sharp, and there was a cold gleam in his eyes. From his point of view, all of this was under his control. He was just a supervisor of the testing department, and he would not pay attention to it, let alone Ye Tian''s face. He believed that Ye Tian''s strength was extremely powerful, and it was by no means as simple as it appeared on the surface. Since Ye Tian had already stepped forward, it was impossible for them to control this matter.


    "Director Chen, don''t mind the small red envelope just now. I have already sent someone to get a bigger red envelope. This time it will definitely satisfy you!" Wu Tianqi said repeatedly, seeming to be laughing even more. Very, dare not have the slightest violation.


    "Boss Wu should be a little smarter in life and things. After all, it will last longer in this way. In the future, the order may still belong to your family, but if you don''t know how to be a man, you may be taken away by others in the future. That''s why you The reason why Wu''s family can''t receive the order." Manager Chen smiled lightly: "But then again, these things have nothing to do with me, and I don''t need to say anything, but since I have said it, I have to tell the truth. If the Wu family If you want to accept this order, you have to pay a little price. Although you have established a relationship with the higher-ups, you still have to pass my level. This is also a rule set on the surface, and I am afraid that no one can change it!"

 Chapter 1916

    "It''s natural, it''s natural!" Wu Tianqi nodded quickly, his eyes became more serious. After all, the matter has come to this point, he can only compromise blindly. Even if he is unwilling, there is no good way, after all People are inferior.


    "Brother, don''t listen to him!" Wu Xiaobo was filled with righteous indignation. He suffered most from this kind of person.


    "That''s enough. I''m here to take care of the affairs of the pharmaceutical factory. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t get involved in it, so as not to cause more trouble!" Wu Tianqi waved his hand, his eyes became more serious, this matter I''m not joking, after all, no matter what, the Wu family will be weak.


    "I''ve decided on this matter, no matter what you think, brother!" Wu Xiaobo said repeatedly: "So you don''t have to force it, brother!"


    "Since you insist on taking care of it, then come with us. As for the red envelopes, there is no need." Director Chen smiled lightly: "After all, the offensive expressly stipulates that money cannot be collected from outsiders. Work will be ruined!"


    Hearing this, Wu Tianqi''s expression instantly became flustered, and there was even more panic in his eyes. Director Chen''s intentions were obvious, but if this happened, it might cause even more trouble, and might even cause them The test of the medicinal materials failed, and the big gain was lost because of small things.


    "Xiao Bo, Xiao Bo, is it possible that you are going to drive the Wu family to death?" Wu Tianqi shook his head, with helplessness in his eyes, as long as Director Chen played a little clever, they might not be able to recover.


    After arriving at the pharmaceutical factory, Manager Wu picked up the medicinal materials and smelled them, let out a chuckle, and looked at Wu Tianqi: "The medicinal materials here are quite fragrant, and the original taste is very good, but can they pass the test? But I don¡¯t know, after all, this medicinal material looks good on the surface, but in fact it may not be!"


    "Director Chen, don''t worry, the quality of this medicinal material is absolutely guaranteed, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to sell it to Wanyaotang. This is also where my personality lies!" Wu Tianqi said bluntly, with seriousness in his eyes.


    Following these words, Director Chen smiled slightly: "That''s not necessarily the case, let''s make a decision after we finish the test. After all, there are still a few companies waiting to be tested. I may not be able to choose your family!"


    "I don''t think you know the strategies above!" Wu Xiaobo cast a glance: "I heard that the medicinal materials of my Wu family are to be ordered, and this is what the Wanyaotang said, and you are just a testing supervisor. What qualifications do you have to talk about the acquisition?"


    Following these words, Manager Chen''s face turned pale instantly. He did not expect Wu Xiaobo to say such a thing, and he didn''t pay attention to him at all. There was even a hint of sarcasm in his words, as if he was nothing as a testing supervisor.


    Wu Tianqi kept staring, feeling even more helpless in his heart. In order to get this opportunity, he did not come easily, and even asked Ye Tian to go out in person, but he never thought that Wu Xiaobo would be so sharp-tongued, even He sounded a little flustered.


    "Forget it! Why bother with him!" A man also in a suit said with a smile, and at the same time looked at Supervisor Zeng: "I just finished the inspection, and the medicinal materials here are not up to standard. Let''s go to the next one, so you don''t have to quarrel here, and there is no need for it!"

 Chapter 1917

    "It seems that this kind of medicinal materials that I said I followed the pharmaceutical factory is not good, but we made a fool of myself." Manager Chen smiled faintly, looking at Wu Xiaobo: "Little guy has a long way to go in the future, so he has to learn a little bit. Don''t be like today."


    "Director Chen, these are all high-quality medicinal materials, and if there is no problem, how could they be unqualified?" Wu Tianqi said quickly, with pleading eyes: "And these medicinal materials have been appraised by a specialized agency. There will be any problems."


    "I said that unqualified is unqualified. How can there be so many reasons, not to mention that it was detected by us. Are you suspecting us of abusing our private rights?" Director Chen smiled slightly: "If you think so, I''m afraid it will Wrong, after all we are all upright people, how could we abuse our private power?"


    "I think you guys are pretty good at talking, but it''s ridiculous to do things!" Wu Xiaobo said coldly, "You have to do things seriously that you obviously don''t have!"


    Following these words, Director Chen smiled slightly: "After all, there are still many lessons to learn in life, so I still have to learn a little bit, so that I can get more exercise, instead of being like a stunned young man." In the end, I will destroy my own family."


    "I''m afraid you think too highly of yourself! You think you can do whatever you want if you are a little smart, I will never let this matter go, and I will go to the Wanyaotang in person, find your master, and explain this matter clearly At that time, I want to see how you handle yourself!" Wu Xiaobo said coldly: "I think you should know that the reason why you came here for testing is because the upper management of the company sent you to question. do you know?"


    "What do you mean?" Manager Chen''s expression changed instantly. There was something in Wu Xiaobo''s words, which made him a little at a loss. It seemed that Wu Xiaobo had some background behind him, otherwise he would not have said such words.


    "I don''t have any other consciousness. I''m just telling you that you''re just a monitoring supervisor and you can''t do whatever you want. What''s more, we even know the upper echelons of your company, so how could we care about you!" Wu Xiaobo said calmly.


    Director Chen frowned. If Wu Xiaobo really followed what Wu Xiaobo said, this matter would not be that simple. In fact, there was nothing wrong with the medicinal materials in the pharmaceutical factory. Question, but I didn''t expect Wu Xiaobo to say such a thing. If the higher-ups send people to investigate, this matter is really difficult to solve.


    "Little brother, we are all here to mess around, so there''s no need to say it so badly?" Officer Chen chuckled: "After all, it''s your pharmaceutical factory that has problems with the medicinal materials, and it''s not our testing department''s business. Problems should be blamed on one''s own problems."


    Following these words, Wu Tianqi also nodded quickly: "Director Chen is right. If there is a problem with the medicinal materials, it must be our pharmaceutical factory''s business, but can you give us a few days to check it out? If it is really Regarding the issue of medicinal materials, we have nothing to say!"


    "Do you think it''s a play house? We don''t have time to wait, and there are still a few waiting below. I''m afraid your Wu family''s medicinal materials will not be sold." Director Chen smiled lightly, and his eyes were even more flat. He does it a lot.

 Chapter 1918

    Wu Tianqi''s face was ugly, he didn''t say anything, and his heart was even more sad. In order to get this opportunity, he paid a lot, but he never thought that it would still be this result.


    "Brother, you don''t need to worry too much about this matter, I will go to Wanyaotang in person." Wu Xiaobo said: "Or you can directly explain this matter first, and then Mr. Ye will naturally decide for us!"


    "Who is Mr. Ye? Why have I never heard of it?" Manager Chen smiled lightly: "To tell you the truth, even if you have a good relationship with Mr. Zhou and I in the company, even if you tell this matter Go to Mr. Zhou, I''m afraid it won''t be of any use!"


    "Then you admit that you did it on purpose?" Wu Xiaobo said coldly, feeling even more upset. He had seen a lot of people like Director Chen, but he didn''t expect to bully them this time.


    "So what if it is? So what if it''s not?" Manager Chen smiled lightly, and his expression became even more dull: "Anyway, the Wu family''s medicinal materials are not up to standard, so you don''t need to say more!"


    Following these words, everyone present looked at each other, but they didn''t say much. After all, this kind of matter is not something they can solve, nor can they participate in.


    But at this moment, Wu Tianqi was disheartened. This is the medicinal material market he founded alone, but he never thought that at this point, he would need to see his face, and even linger on his last breath.


    "Since you are not afraid, then forget it! I have nothing to say." Wu Xiaobo said coldly, he could never be a master who will give up. Since the other party is so disrespectful, he will not care too much, after all, in his opinion Come on, it''s absolutely impossible for Manager Chen to overshadow this matter.


    "Director Chen, maybe you know Mr. Ye, this matter is also a bridge built by Mr. Ye, why don''t you have lunch in Meilin Town, and then meet with Mr. Ye, maybe this matter will be settled. " Wu Tianqi said hastily.


    Manager Chen frowned, looking at Wu Xiaobo as if he was stupefied, he didn''t dare to exaggerate the matter, after all, it was hard for even him to explain this kind of matter to the upper echelons of the company. .


    "Okay! I really want to meet him. It''s about who is Mr. Ye who can give you such confidence!" Director Chen smiled slightly, his expression even more indifferent.


    Although Wu Xiaobo was extremely displeased, he was relieved to be able to let them see Ye Tian. After all, in his opinion, Ye Tian must have some identity, otherwise, how could he be able to invite people from Wan Yao Tang at will? He can explain this matter to Ye Tian again, this matter is not so difficult.


    It wasn''t long before I arrived at the Meiling Tavern. In the Meilin Tavern, everyone cooperated with each other. Director Chen and the others were even more particular. .


    Although Wu Xiaobo was upset, he didn''t want to say much. After all, whether this business can be negotiated or not is related to the entire Wu family, but he was curious, have these people met Ye Tian? If it doesn''t have any effect on them, I''m afraid this matter will have twists and turns again, and it''s definitely not as simple as he thought, after all, the top management of Wanyaotang is not something he can meet whenever he wants.

 Chapter 1919

    Wu Tianqi tried his best to please, with compliments in his eyes, this matter was related to the future of the Wu family, so he was naturally quite cautious.


    Manager Chen and the others looked indifferent. Although they were eating, they were still very upset. It seemed to him that these were what Wu Tianqi should do.


    "I said Boss Wu, have you thought it through?" Manager Chen wiped his lips and looked at Wu Tianqi: "After all, I don''t have so much time to waste. If you figure it out, you still have to discuss it. If you can''t figure it out , then there is no need to discuss it!"


    "Naturally!" Wu Tianqi nodded hastily: "Actually, I don''t have anything to think about. Now that the matter has come to this point, I''m afraid there''s nothing to say. Why don''t Director Chen make a price!"


    "Sure enough!" Manager Chen laughed and said, "It''s not meant to be, just to make some profit, 500,000 yuan! As long as you spend 500,000 yuan, the test results of medicinal materials will naturally have no problems!"


    "500,000?" Wu Xiaobo sneered: "Your heart is really not ordinary, do you know how much 500,000 is? Even if you earn a year''s salary, I''m afraid you don''t have that much money!"


    "Why, do you mean you have to fight with us?" Supervisor Chen sneered, "Since this is the case, let''s stop talking about it. I''m afraid we won''t be able to agree on this matter!"


    The men next to them also laughed. It is naturally impossible to find someone to do things without taking money. They do this kind of thing a lot, and they are not afraid at all, and even the higher-ups will not ask more questions What.


    While they were talking, a car stopped outside, Ye Tian and Su Qingya got out of the car, they were a little surprised to see so many people in the tavern.


    "Mr. Ye!" Wu Xiaobo was overjoyed, and hurriedly stepped forward: "You are here!"


    "What happened?" Ye Tian frowned. If something hadn''t happened, Wu Xiaobo wouldn''t be so anxious.


    "Mr. Ye, didn''t you say to help the Wu family purchase medicinal materials last time! But the inspectors deliberately made it difficult for the Wu family, and wanted the Wu family to give them an extra 500,000 yuan!" Wu Xiaobo said seriously: "Money is a trivial matter. But I don¡¯t want to give it to them!¡±


    Ye Tian looked at Director Chen and the others, and even Su Qingya was a little puzzled. When he was in charge of Wanyaotang, he had never heard of such a thing.


    "Are you the supervisor of the testing department?" Ye Tian looked towards Supervisor Chen.


    "That''s right, I''m Director Chen of the Inspection Department. I heard that Mr. Ye has some relationship with Wanyaotang, so this order was made, but the quality of the medicinal materials is up to the inspection department! After all, we also have to bear the responsibility !"


    "Then what''s the test result?" Ye Tian smiled.


    "Unqualified!" Director Chen said bluntly: "The quality of medicinal materials is very important, and unqualified is unqualified! I am afraid that even if Mr. Ye goes to tell the above, it will be of no use!"


    "Mr. Ye, all the medicinal materials in Wu''s pharmacy have been tested, and there is absolutely no way they are unqualified! This is nothing short of framing!" Wu Tianqi said repeatedly. Instantly angry.


    The medicinal materials that have been purchased with great pains are now being so slandered by others, and the heart is naturally full of repulsion.


    "It''s a joke. We are members of the inspection team, Wanyaotang''s inspection team, and you are suspicious of us!" Director Chen''s voice was cold.

 Chapter 1920

    "I just want to know, is there any problem with the medicinal materials?" Ye Tian looked towards Director Chen: "If there is no problem, but you made a false accusation, do you know how serious it will be in the company?"


    "Mr. Ye, what do you mean by that? Why can''t I understand?" Manager Chen looked at Ye Tian: "I know you have something to do with the higher-ups, but that''s all. Even if you are with Mr. Zhou, I can also talk, not to mention that I am the technical director of Wanyaotang, if you talk to me like this, you probably don''t take Wanyaotang seriously."


    "The technical director of Wanyaotang? Your official is not small." Su Qingya smiled lightly, her expression was even more indifferent, and she looked at Supervisor Chen: "Then do you know who we are?"


    "Does it matter to me who you are?" Director Chen sneered: "No matter who you are, it is of no use. I have the final say on the testing. Since you can''t reach it, there is no need to say more .¡±


    Following these words, Ye Tian laughed: "Could it be that Mr. Zhou you are talking about is Zhou Yuting?"


    "Why, it seems that you and Mr. Zhou are quite familiar!" Manager Chen nodded slightly: "Of course I''m talking about him, but he spent a lot of money to invite me to the testing department, so even if he came, what should I say? Anyway, don''t think that you can do anything wrong if you have something to do with Mr. Zhou, and don''t take the company seriously."


    Ye Tian showed helplessness, and said bluntly, "Do you know who the general manager of Wanyaotang is?"


    "It doesn''t matter who the general manager of Wanyaotang is, as long as it''s not you." Supervisor Chen looked indifferent: "The highest status in Wanyaotang is Mr. Zhou, and the only person you can get in touch with is probably Mr. Zhou, so You can''t move me down."


    "In this case, how about I ask Mr. Zhou to come to Meilin Town in person?" Ye Tian looked indifferent, he wanted to see how arrogant Director Chen was going to be, but he was just a director of the company so arrogant.


    "If you can get Mr. Zhou to come, that''s your ability, but even if Mr. Zhou comes, I''ll say the same, so you don''t have to threaten me." Director Chen said indifferently: "If you really want to threaten me , I¡¯m afraid we have to come up with some skills, otherwise it¡¯s just superfluous.¡±


    "Mr. Ye, it''s fine if we can''t negotiate this order." Wu Tianqi said aloud: "We don''t have to beg him, although it''s my fault that the Wu family has come to this point, but I admit it!"


    "Don''t say that, since I promised the Wu family, I must do it, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a promise?" Ye Tian smiled, and his expression was even more indifferent.


    Following these words, Director Chen sneered: "Since you have the ability, then go and call Mr. Zhou over. I want to see which side Mr. Zhou is on!"


    "You are so confident!" Su Qingya shook her head: "Do you know who is standing in front of you? You don''t even know him, so what right do you have to mess around here?"


    "I really want to know who he is, but you guys are very serious." Director Chen said coldly.


    "The founder of Wanyaotang, Ye Tian!" Su Qingya said lightly: "If you guessed right, the company you just joined should not be more than three months old, so you don''t even know who the founder of Wanyaotang is. !"

 Chapter 1921

    "The founder of Wanyaotang!" Supervisor Chen was stunned for a moment, then laughed instantly: "Did I hear correctly just now? This Mr. Ye in front of me is the founder of Wanyaotang?"


    Manager Chen immediately laughed at this point, and his eyes were even more disdainful. It seemed to him that Ye Tian was just a clown who dared to pretend to be the founder of Wanyaotang.


    Wu Tianqi and Wu Xiaobo were astonished. They believed in Ye Tian that what Su Qingya said just now was definitely not a joke. In this way, Ye Tian might really be the founder of Wanyaotang , if this is the case, the Wu family will be saved.


    "Mr. Ye, is it true that you are?" Wu Xiaobo took a step forward with excitement in his eyes. If this is the case, the Wu family will be saved, and they don''t have to compromise like that.


    "Whether I am or not is not important. The important thing is that he might be in trouble." Ye Tianqing laughed, looking at Supervisor Chen.


    How could Ye Tian tolerate doing this kind of thing under his nose, not to mention that Ye Tian is not an ordinary person, he would not ask too much about this kind of thing, but since it has already happened, he will never stand by and watch .


    The men next to Director Chen looked at each other with displeasure in their eyes. This matter was not a joke, so naturally they should not be careless.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not the founder at all. Are you afraid just because of his few words?" Manager Chen said from the side: "Just trust me, as for other people, it''s up to you whether you believe me or not." It doesn''t matter!"


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions changed slightly, and they didn''t know how to speak. Although Director Chen''s words were quite strong, if Ye Tian was really the founder of the company, even they would suffer. Absolutely not as simple as thought.


    After Ye Tian finished making the phone call, he sat on the side with Erlang''s legs crossed, and his expression was extremely calm. Zhou Yuting would come in a few hours, so he wanted to see what Director Chen was going to do.


    Wu Xiaobo was pouring tea on the side, looking more serious, this matter is not a joke, he is naturally very clear, if Ye Tian is really the founder of Wanyaotang, Director Cheng will definitely not be able to afford it Going forward, even the medicinal materials of their Wu family don''t need to pass the approved inspection, and I''m afraid they can directly cooperate with Wanyaotang.


    "Mr. Ye, do you really know Mr. Zhou?" Wu Tianqi looked at Ye Tian. He still didn''t believe that Ye Tian would be the founder of Wanyaotang. After all, Wanyaotang is a huge pharmaceutical company in Jiangnan. It can be said that half the sky is covered up, and not many people can do this step. Although Ye Tian has great powers, if he wants to build a company with such a huge system, it may not be the strength of one person but the power of the family.


    "Of course I know, not only I know you but also!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "After all, you met each other a few days ago!"


    "Meet?" Wu Tianqi looked surprised: "How is this possible? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Have you forgotten? He keeps calling me brother-in-law!" Ye Tian smiled again.


    Wu Xiaobo was also taken aback, showing surprise, but he did not expect that the woman who followed Ye Tian was Mr. Zhou.


    "I''ll see how long you guys can blow it up!" Director Chen smiled faintly, he didn''t believe every word Ye Tian said.

 Chapter 1922

    Ye Tian ignored it, Zhou Yuting was coming soon, no matter what, Ye Tian would let Director Chen know what a real master is.


    Not long after, a car drove up and parked outside the tavern. It looked quite luxurious. A woman got out of the car, frowning at the same time, as if she was quite upset.


    "Mr. Zhou!" Director Chen was taken aback and walked towards Zhou Yuting. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yuting would really come to Meilin Town.


    "What exactly happened?" Zhou Yuting''s expression turned cold, and at the same time, she glanced at Director Chen. She originally asked Director Chen to test the medicinal materials, but she didn''t expect to offend Ye Tian, ??which made him a little upset.


    "Mr. Zhou, there are some problems with the medicinal materials of the pharmaceutical factory, so this company cannot cooperate." Director Chen said aloud: "After all, the qualified standards of the medicinal materials have not been met, and we cannot cause the company''s net income to be lost. People are pretending to be high-level executives of the company, I don¡¯t know if Mr. Zhou can know him?¡±


    Manager Chen pointed at Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian didn''t care, his expression was even more indifferent, he was still sitting on the chair, as if everything was within his expectations.


    "Of course I know!" Zhou Yuting''s face was instantly livid: "Is it possible that I don''t know the founder of Wanyaotang? What''s the matter with you? Did you not read the company brochure when you joined the company? know?"


    "This..." Supervisor Chen was startled, and his face became panicked instantly. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian was really the founder of Wanyaotang. Wouldn''t he really offend the founder in this way? How will he gain a foothold in the company in the future.


    "Yuting, what''s the matter? I think his character is quite bad, or did you recruit him into the company?" Ye Tian frowned: "You are responsible for this matter, the medicinal materials in the pharmaceutical factory are not available. Any quality problem, he just wanted to make a fortune out of it, that''s why he made so many troubles, if my guess is right, he made a lot of money from the previous orders."


    Following these words, Zhou Yuting suddenly looked at Director Chen: "Director Chen, should you explain why this happened? If you can''t explain clearly, this matter will never end!"


    "I don''t think you need to explain, just drive out of the company." Su Qingya said indifferently, he would not take this kind of person to heart.


    Manager Chen''s expression changed before he sneered and said, "Since you are all planning to kick me out of the company, what else can I say or explain? I can write my resignation letter now without accepting your orders." humiliation!"


    After finishing speaking, Director Chen took off his clothes, and his expression was even more indifferent. Although he has not been in this position for a long time, he has made a lot of money. Now it can be said that he turned the table and left after eating and drinking. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Director Chen, what do you mean?" Zhou Yuting''s expression turned indifferent in an instant.


    "It''s nothing else, it''s just that I don''t want to do it anymore." Director Chen smiled lightly, "If you want to use the power of your superior to suppress me, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability."


    "Director Chen, isn''t it a little too much for you to do this?" Zhou Yuting frowned: "I have gained so much profit from the company, but now I want to be a passer-by, and even bully my brother-in-law?"

 Chapter 1923

    "I don''t have the consciousness of bullying anyone. It''s because you don''t want me to work in the company anymore, so I can only do this." Director Chen smiled lightly: "After all, I even offended the founder of the company, so how can I continue to work in the company?" Go on, if this is the case, why should I look at your faces?"


    Zhou Yuting was so angry that Supervisor Chen was helped by him alone, but what he didn''t expect was that Supervisor Chen would say such words, which made him feel extremely chilled.


    Ye Tian suddenly slapped his hands and showed a little smile: "You are really good, and you are very decisive in doing it. If you leave the company directly, you can make a profit from the fisherman. You can take advantage of everything you got before." I have it myself, but I¡¯m afraid you have forgotten one thing, and that is the price you should pay.¡±


    "What do you mean by that? Why can''t I understand?" Director Chen frowned, "I''m no longer working in Wanyaotang, what is Mr. Ye planning to do to me?"


    "Do you think that if you don''t work in Wanyaotang, I can let you get away with it?" Ye Tian''s expression turned cold in an instant: "In my eyes, you are just an ant, and you use the convenience of the company to benefit yourself , This has violated the company''s agreement, so you are ready to wait to pay the price for your actions!"


    Manager Chen''s expression changed slightly: "I''m afraid this doesn''t make sense, right? And you don''t have any evidence, so why accuse me of wanting to scare me with this, I wasn''t scared to grow up."


    "You think too much, don''t you?" Su Qingya smiled and said, "Wanyaotang can be said to be one of the best in the entire Jiangnan, and it is not easy for a leading company to find any clues about you. You Now I am still complacent here, but I don¡¯t know that disaster is about to come.¡±


    Manager Chen took a few steps back, and his expression became a little flustered. As he said, this matter is not a joke. Ye Tian definitely has the strength to establish Wanyaotang, and this strength is not trivial, it is by no means Over time.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Manager Chen panicked, looking at Ye Tian, ??and for some reason, he suddenly felt unbearable in his heart. Perhaps in his opinion, as Su Qingya said, the pain in external urination is An extremely large company is simply not something he can withstand. If he really wants to deal with it, he is afraid that all histories will be unearthed. At that time, he will have no place to stand at all, and he may even suffer Bigger shock.


    "It doesn''t mean anything else, you''re just talking about how much black-hearted money you''ve made in the past few years?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "If you tell me honestly, maybe you can let your life go, if you play sloppy here, but Just don''t blame me for turning my face and denying people."


    "I haven''t made much money in the past few years. I have been working as an executive in the company, and I have no access to any power." Manager Chen said: "Since I came to Wanyaotang, I have been reused, so I started Use your own rights to do some unreasonable things! But you only made a few million."


    "Just a few million?" Ye Tian smiled: "I can give you another chance! If you lie to me again, I''m afraid you won''t have any chance."


    "Of course it''s several million!" Director Chen said sharply in his eyes.

 Chapter 1924

    "Very good, you can leave now!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But you will receive the leaflet within a few days, so go there yourself at that time!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Manager Chen became indifferent for a moment, and looked at Ye Tian. She was not someone to be messed with, and Ye Tianzhi clearly wanted to deal with him, so how could he not hear it.


    "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to tell you that you have provoked me." Ye Tian said with a smile: "So you are going to receive the court leaflet, and you will know what happened when the time comes!"


    "I think you take yourself too seriously!" Director Chen said coldly, "These people are all my brothers. Believe it or not, I made you unable to leave the gate of the tavern today!"


    Everyone at the scene was stunned and laughed instantly, even Wu Xiaobo sneered again and again: "I think you are crazy? Do you know what this place is? Is this the place where you ran wild in Meilin Town? "


    "So what if it''s Meilin Town?" Director Chen said in a cold voice, "He wants to kill me, so how can I do what he wants? Even if everything is destroyed today, I have nothing to fear!"


    Director Chen looked at Ye Tian again: "You should understand what I mean, I don''t want any conflicts with you, and I don''t want you to deal with me. We can handle this matter peacefully. If something happens to me, I will definitely not make it easier for you, at worst, you will die!"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "And it''s an undisguised threat."


    "So what about threats?" Director Chen said unceremoniously, "Even if you were threatened, you were the one who persecuted me. If it wasn''t for your repeated persecutions, I wouldn''t be like this!"


    "Then I can only tell you that I don''t accept your threat!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "So you are ready to accept it!"


    Following these words, Manager Chen''s face turned pale instantly. He never thought that Ye Tian would be so stubborn and didn''t take him seriously at all. Not worth mentioning.


    "Director Chen''s affairs have come to this point, I''m afraid it''s your own fault, and it has nothing to do with brother-in-law, I think you should be clear." Zhou Yuting said aloud: "If you want to deliberately retaliate, I will never let you go, although you I cultivated it!"


    Director Chen smiled lightly: "Mr. Ye, you should be very clear that even if you don''t think about your own safety, you should also think about the safety of the people around you. If you insist on dealing with me, the people around you will probably be threatened too." !"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tianping''s calm eyes instantly became sharper, and he stood up and walked in an instant, looking directly at Director Chen, who kept receding backward, with fear in his eyes. , Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with flames, he could see it clearly, he had never seen such a terrifying man.


    "Do you know what I hate the most? It''s others threatening my family." Ye Tian''s voice was cold: "You used to have a way to live, but unfortunately now you only have a way to die!"


    Director Chen was extremely depressed inside, and his figure kept retreating. His eyes were full of fear, and he didn''t know what to do. Ye Tian was probably the scariest person he had ever seen, and his cold tone made him feel cold all over.

 Chapter 1925

    Zhou Yuting stood by the side, the beast was very ordinary, and he didn''t even speak a word. Ye Tian''s character was very clear to him, but anyone who threatened Ye Tian would have no good end. Director Chen didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and dared to shout so loudly in front of Ye Tian .


    Before Director Chen could react, Ye Tian imprisoned him in place, pierced his thigh with a silver needle, and his eyes became sharper: "You are just an ordinary person, I didn''t want to do anything to you, now But there is nothing I can do, and I can only let you admit it!"


    Manager Chen''s face changed slightly, and he was about to back away, but found that his legs couldn''t walk at all. It seemed that the silver needles were inserted just right, which could numb his legs and make him unable to walk at all.


    The few men next to him were even more startled, and they didn''t know what method Ye Tian used. They were from Wanyaotang, so they naturally knew that Ye Tian had some methods, but they had never seen such an operation.


    "From now on, your legs will probably be useless." Ye Tian said with a faint smile, "This is the result of your arrogance!"


    "Why, what right do you have to cripple my legs!" Director Chen fell to the ground and said repeatedly: "Do you think that you are the founder of Wanyaotang and you can do whatever you want without paying attention to anything?"


    "Just because of your reckless behavior in Wanyaotang, just because you dare to threaten me!" Ye Tian looked indifferent.


    "Director Chen, you are to blame for all this. I''m afraid you can''t blame anyone, so don''t blame others here." Zhou Yuting said: "Some people you can offend, but some people you must never offend. This is the most important thing. Some common sense!"


    Manager Chen showed resentment in his eyes, but there was nothing he could do. The people next to him hugged him and left the tavern. Now that it''s at this point, I''m afraid that''s the only way to go.


    "Mr. Ye, I really didn''t expect that you are the founder of Wanyaotang." Wu Tianqi clasped his fists at Ye Tian, ??"It''s true that I have no eyes, and I have never even recognized someone like Mr. Ye."


    "Boss Wu was joking, but today''s incident was a bit unpleasant. Boss Wu doesn''t mind letting them cooperate. Naturally, there will be no problem." Ye Tian said aloud.


    Boss Wu nodded quickly, showing a happy expression: "Mr. Ye fought against Meilin Town, and I didn''t entertain him well. I didn''t get drunk at this Meilin Tavern tonight. If there is anything in the future, Mr. Ye can also speak up. As long as I can help, I will never be stingy."


    "Brother, look at what you said. Mr. Ye is a permissible person. Even if there are any difficulties, we can''t help them." Wu Xiaobo said: "In the future, I am afraid that only Mr. Ye will be our role."


    "You can''t say that friends are helping each other. If you can''t do this, how can you be called a friend?" Wu Tianqi shook his head: "Although the Wu family has no influence and no family property, they still have certain If you are capable, if Wanyaotang needs help, it is naturally incumbent on you."


    "Boss Wu is right. We all help each other. In the future, Wanyaotang will definitely ask Boss Wu for help if there is anything to do." Ye Tian chuckled at the side, and looked at Zhou Yuting at the same time: " Tomorrow''s cooperation with the Wu family, you sign the contract yourself! Save yourself any mistakes!"


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry!" Zhou Yuting nodded slightly.

 Chapter 1926

    "By the way, there is one more thing I''m curious about." Ye Tian asked again: "Then what is Director Chen''s background? It doesn''t seem easy to be valued by you, and to be so arrogant."


    "You can''t say that!" Zhou Yuting shook her head: "I just saw his skills, so I recruited him. The testing department has no connection with him. Brother-in-law, you don''t think I asked him to do all this right?"


    "Of course I didn''t mean that!" Ye Tian shook his head, his expression even more flat: "It''s just asking casually, you don''t have to pay too much attention to it, after all, you are my cousin, how could you do such a thing?" matter."


    Zhou Yuting nodded slightly, but she was a little guilty, and her face was even more embarrassing.


    While they were talking, a waiter came in from the outside, holding a pheasant in his hand, and he looked even more happy: "Tonight, there is a side dish, this pheasant is not light, if you want to stew it, it will definitely It can be stewed in a pot!"


    "Why, did you catch this pheasant?" Wu Xiaobo said with a smile, "You want to know something about it, but you didn''t expect to have such skill, but you caught this pheasant, so I can pay you a sum of money. Take it as an appetizer for Mr. Ye."


    "Where is it!" The clerk hurriedly nodded: "Mr. Ye has contributed a lot to Meilin Town. It can be said that he is also our savior. Without her help, Meilin Town would not be so peaceful. Let''s eat this pheasant together. That''s enough, you can give me money again!"


    "How can this be possible? You finally caught a pheasant. If I don''t give you money, how can I be happy." Wu Xiaobo shook his head again and again: "You don''t have to refuse too much, and I will give you money." There is a reason for your money, if you don''t take it, I don''t want this pheasant!"


    "Okay, okay, since the boss has said so, I will obey the boss''s wishes!" The guy nodded quickly, and went to the back kitchen, holding a pheasant in his hand, and his expression was a little dull.


    "Mr. Ye, tonight is really a blessing. The pheasant in Meilin Town is famous all over the world. It tastes very good. Now it is getting less and less. It is a great fortune to be able to catch one." Blessed."


    "Is there anything unique about this pheasant?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "I don''t know much about it!"


    "This pheasant is quite tender, and it''s wild, especially in the mountains of Meilin Town. The pheasant with such beautiful scenery can be said to be very fat and tender to eat!" Wu Tianqi said seriously: "I will send someone to the house now, Take out the sweet-scented osmanthus brew from 18 years ago, and you won¡¯t be drunk tonight!¡±


    Following these words, Ye Tian also showed helplessness. He didn''t want to drink at first, but it was hard for him to refuse Wu Tianqi''s invitation. In any case, he helped the Wu family, and the Wu family should have such an attitude.


    While they were talking, there was laughter outside, Xiao Lan and Xiao Zi walked in, holding a lot of things in their hands, they looked rather excited.


    "Mr. Ye, I knew you were still in the tavern. It seems that I didn''t come in vain today." Xiaolan said repeatedly: "These are souvenirs brought from home. I hope Mr. Ye can accept them, although they are not worth it. What money, but also a heart!"

 Chapter 1927

    "Aren''t you being too polite!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "But then again, there shouldn''t be any problems in Niutou Village recently, right?"


    "The evil has been eliminated by Mr. Ye, naturally there is no problem." Xiaolan nodded quickly: "Mr. Ye need not worry too much. If the evil has not been eradicated, I am afraid we will not have the chance to meet Master Ye."


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "As long as the evil spirit is eradicated, I will be relieved. After all, this matter is not a joke. If there is no expert, the evil spirit cannot be suppressed."


    "What are these? Why have you never seen them before?" Su Qingya looked at the souvenirs in the basket with horror in her eyes.


    "This is called a stick in our place. It''s delicious when cooked, and it will be even more delicious if you add a little more ingredients." Xiaolan said aloud.


    "That''s right, that''s right, this thing is exclusive to us here, but unfortunately it''s hard to find, I didn''t expect your two sisters to be so diligent!" Wu Xiaobo said aloud, "I must have wandered around the mountain for a lot of time!"


    "Of course this is to find these clubs. We sisters have climbed all over Niutou Mountain!" Xiao Zi glanced at Ye Tian: "This is also to repay Mr. Ye''s kindness, otherwise the two sisters would not be so serious."


    "Since we''re here, why don''t we have a meal together!" Ye Tian said, "After all, we are all friends now, so there''s no need to be too pessimistic."


    "I''m afraid this is not very good?" Xiaolan hesitated for a moment.


    "It''s nothing too bad. My elder brother is the host today. There will be absolutely no problems. Miss Xiaolan doesn''t have to be so shy." Wu Xiaobo said: "The two of you stay and chat with Mr. Ye until the food is ready. After that, everyone can have dinner!"


    Xiao Lan and Xiao Zi nodded, but it was hard to refuse on the spot.


    Several women chatted happily, looking at the flowers in the backyard, and the conversation was even more casual, but it was not long before a table was set up in the backyard, and the table was full of dishes. Some are even wild vegetables that Ye Tian has never eaten.


    "Mr. Ye, today is really a blessing. I was able to pick a lot of wild vegetables in Niutoushan, and the gift from Miss Xiaolan can be said to be a full feast!" Wu Tianqi said: "In a situation like this, Mr. Ye You must have never tried it, right?"


    "I''ve never eaten so many kinds of dishes." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I don''t know how it tastes, but I''m afraid it''s indispensable to get drunk tonight."


    Wu Tianqi laughed at the side, and took out the 18-year-old sweet-scented osmanthus wine. He originally planned to take it out when his son got married, but Ye Tian had such great kindness to the Wu family, so he naturally wanted to take it out earlier. respectfully.


    After everyone was seated, Wu Tianqi took out a wine glass and filled it with sweet-scented osmanthus wine, and walked towards Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, without your support, the Wu family may not have a bright future. I would like to toast you today!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and drank the wine in the glass, but the mellow aroma made Ye Tian full of shock: "If I guessed it, it is so mellow for a long time, I am afraid it is not an ordinary wine. Boss Wu treats you with such a treat. , It really took a lot of pains, I am a little embarrassed."


    "Mr. Ye was joking. It is our duty to serve Mr. Ye." Wu Xiaobo laughed aside.

 Chapter 1928

    "Mr. Ye''s great praise!" Wu Tianqi laughed repeatedly, showing a little joy, being able to be praised by Ye Tian in this way shows that the sweet-scented osmanthus wine is indeed of a very high level.


    But Ye Tian''s identity is expensive, I''m afraid he has tasted no matter what kind of wine, this sweet-scented osmanthus wine is naturally not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, I would like to toast you too!" Xiao Lan held up the glass, "If Mr. Ye hadn''t helped, the entire Niutou Village would have been destroyed. This glass of wine is full of kindness!"


    After Xiaolan finished speaking, she drank it all in one gulp, her eyes became more serious. He was serious about Ye Tian''s kindness.


    Ye Tian didn''t address him, and drank the wine glass in his hand, while Ri Zhou Yuting kept eating a full banquet, with a happy smile on his face: "I really didn''t expect to have such a good meal in this wilderness." This is the first time I have encountered delicious food!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian frowned and glared at Zhou Yuting at the same time. He did not expect that Zhou Yuting would speak like this, and his words were full of dissatisfaction.


    After they were full, Wu Xiaobo brought a few more jugs of wine and looked at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, I heard that you drink very well. Since you said you will never get drunk, today I will drink With you to the end."


    "What kind of talk is this! You don''t really want to get me drunk, do you?" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "I don''t get drunk that easily, after all, I''ve never been drunk before!"


    "Mr. Ye is so serious, I want to see how much Mr. Ye''s drinking capacity has reached." Wu Xiaobo laughed, his eyes became more serious.


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian didn''t care. If he really wanted to drink more, I''m afraid no one present was his opponent. Ye Tian didn''t bother, so naturally he wouldn''t care.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid I won''t be convinced if you say that." Wu Tianqi said: "After all, we are not timid people. Would Mr. Ye be willing to make gestures with us?"


    "Yes!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Even if the two of you are together, I won''t be afraid. After all, I have no concept of drinking capacity. I can drink it no matter how much it is!"


    "In this case, I want to have a drink with Mr. Ye!"


    Wu Xiaobo even drank three cups without blinking his eyes. They love wine competitions here, and they even try their best to participate in such wine competitions. This is the best respect for friends.


    "Why, it seems that you two brothers want to work together to kill me?" Ye Tian laughed, and suddenly picked up the wine ball next to him, his eyes were even more flat: "Since we want to compare each other, let''s compare each other." Have a blast!"


    After Ye Tian''s words fell, the wine in the wine jar crashed down, and Ye Tian drank it directly, without any shyness.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Wu Xiaobo was also a little horrified. The alcohol content was not low at all. If he just drank it like this, something might happen. Although he was drinking so hard for pleasure, it was absolutely impossible for him to drink like this .


    "Mr. Ye, why don''t you think about it?" Wu Xiaobo said repeatedly: "If something happens at that time, I''m afraid it will be troublesome. After all, this is far away from the county, and there will be no doctors here, so I don''t know what to do. Yes, after all, this is not a joke!"

 Chapter 1929

    "It''s okay, you don''t have to panic too much. Since I dare to drink like this, I have my reasons." Ye Tian''s eyes were flat, as if he didn''t care about this matter at all, because in his opinion, no matter what it is Wine, there is not only one question in front of him at all, even if he drinks it without any shyness, there is no problem at all.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t want to compare this wine, let''s just admit defeat." Wu Tianqi said aloud, with more helplessness in his eyes: "After all, I have never seen such a drinker, directly using the altar, we are not the same at all. On the level, Mr. Ye''s drinking capacity has surpassed that of us."


    "You said just now that you are going to fight for wine, but now you are not going to fight. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. After all, what I said just now is very clear. I won''t have anything. You don''t have to worry too much." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Now if you don''t drink, you look down on me, and you don''t take me seriously, so you should hold up your glass and drink, and see who is better at drinking."


    Following these words, Wu Tianqi and Wu Xiaobo looked at each other, with helplessness in their eyes. They didn''t expect Ye Tian to say such a thing, and what they didn''t expect was that Ye Tian would directly drink a jar of wine Get up, without even the slightest shyness.


    With helplessness in his eyes, Wu Tianqi picked up a glass of wine and drank it, with mixed feelings in his heart. He had never seen Ye Tian drink like this, but now it seems that Ye Tian has nothing wrong with him. , Not as scary as they imagined.


    "Xiao Tian, ??if you continue to drink like this, I''m afraid it won''t work!" Su Qingya said, "It''s better not to drink any more!"


    Following these words, everyone also persuaded that after all, although wine is a good thing, they should not be greedy for drinking like Ye Tian. They have never seen it before. If something really happens by then, it will be a tragedy. up.


    But Ye Tian didn''t care, and his expression was even more indifferent: "Since I plan to drink, I naturally have to drink to my heart''s content, and if Boss Wu and the others want to fight for wine, how can I not give them face."


    Wu Tianqi and Wu Xiaobo showed embarrassment. Although they wanted to drink with Ye Tian, ??they didn''t expect Ye Tian to drink so much, and they didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so exaggerated. If they knew this, they wouldn''t be so It''s like letting Ye Tian fight for wine.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s drink less!" Xiaolan said: "Although I am happy today, if something happens, it would be a tragedy. What''s more, today is the Ghost Festival, and I''m afraid something will happen to Meilin Town!"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tian put down the wine jar in his hand and looked at Xiaolan: "Could something happen in Meilin Town on the day of the Ghost Festival?"


    "This..." Xiao Zi on the side hesitated for a moment, and then said: "People say that the Ghost Festival is quite evil, and we don''t know the specifics, so I dare not go back to Niutou Village!"


    "That is to say, you are not here today to thank me, but to seek my protection." Ye Tian smiled faintly and looked towards the two of them.


    "It''s not what Mr. Ye thinks. Mr. Ye, don''t let your imagination run wild." Xiaolan said repeatedly: "Although I have this awareness, it is absolutely impossible to come here to thank Mr. Ye because of this!"

 Chapter 1930

    "I don''t think so!" Ye Tian shook his head: "But it doesn''t matter if you come to me to seek my protection, so you don''t have to worry too much, just tell the truth."


    Xiaolan and Xiaozi glanced at each other, and nodded quickly, with more tenderness in their heads and eyes. They felt much more at ease after hearing Ye Tian''s words. After all, they did come to Meilin Town to seek Ye Tian''s protection. , but it''s hard to say it.


    "You guys are quite good at calculating. I didn''t expect you to be so accurate!" Wu Xiaobo said with a smile, "I knew that Mr. Ye was in the hotel, so you came late and brought souvenirs. I thought You really came to thank Mr. Ye, but now it seems that I will be wrong."


    "Boss Wu, they are also lonely and helpless people after all, so why bother with them!" Ye Tian said aloud, looking at Xiaolan at the same time: "I can understand your feelings very well, but what matters in the future is still To put it bluntly, we are all friends after all, if you play any tricks, it will naturally make people feel uncomfortable."


    "It''s our fault!" Xiaolan nodded quickly: "On the day of the Ghost Festival, all kinds of weird things will happen in Niutou Village, even if there are no such things, that''s why we came to Meilin and have nowhere to go. Go, I had no choice but to come to the tavern, and I felt a little ashamed for not telling Mr. Ye the truth."


    "Since I have made it clear, there is no need to be so cautious." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But I think you two are very young, why do you have to stay in the mountain village all the time, wouldn''t it be better to develop outside?"


    "This..." Xiaolan and Xiaozi glanced at each other, and said just now: "We have no ability or technology, we can only stay in the village, I''m afraid we will starve to death outside!"


    "As long as you are willing to learn and work hard, there is absolutely no problem." Su Qingya said: "There is a lack of sales in Wanyaotang. If you are willing, you can go there to sign up. After all, only then can you train yourself and even Give yourself a better future."


    "Is it really possible?" Xiaolan was pleasantly surprised. They hadn''t studied since junior high school, so they didn''t understand many things at all. As for going to work in the company, they were even more afraid.


    "Of course it is true. My cousin has said so. There is absolutely no problem. After you go to Tianzhou, come directly to Wanyaotang to find me. I can help you arrange for the sales department. You can learn from sales and service. After that You have more support, I can promote you step by step to become the company''s executives, and you can even buy a house and a car in Tianzhou in the future, so you don''t have to stay in this mountain village." Zhou Yuting said seriously .


    "Definitely go!" Xiaolan and Xiaozi nodded quickly. This was their long-cherished wish. If it can be realized, they will definitely get better treatment.


    "Since you don''t plan to fight wine, I won''t fight!" Ye Tian put down the wine jar in his hand, and looked outside while frowning, not knowing what he was worried about.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s wrong with you?" Wu Xiaobo asked, "Could something have happened?"


    "No!" Ye Tian shook his head, his expression became indifferent.

 Chapter 1931

    "Xiaotian, are you really okay?" Su Qingya frowned slightly: "Why do you feel that your eyes are not right!"


    "It''s nothing, maybe I drank too much wine!" Ye Tian smiled: "This sweet-scented osmanthus brew is really not an ordinary wine, it''s intoxicating!"


    "Mr. Ye has won the prize!" Wu Tianqi said with a smile: "Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person, and this kind of thing is probably nothing in front of Mr. Ye!"


    "This is natural!" Zhou Yuting nodded slightly: "Tianzhou has a lot of good things. Although your sweet-scented osmanthus stuffing tastes good, it is not a masterpiece!"


    Wu Tianqi nodded quickly, but he was not displeased at all. Zhou Yuting was the manager of Wanyaotang and Ye Tian''s confidant, no matter what Zhou Yuting said, he would not mind.


    While they were talking, Ye Tian got up and said with a smile: "This wine is not weak, but I''m a little tired, you drink first, I''ll go to the room to lie down for a while!"


    "Mr. Ye, could it be that he feels unwell?" Wu Xiaobo asked hastily, even more worried. Naturally, something happened. According to the normal situation, Ye Tian''s drinking capacity must not be limited to this point.


    "Just tired!" Ye Tian waved his hand.


    "Xiao Tian, ??I''ll go with you!" Su Qingya also got up slightly, because Ye Tian was drunk, so he was naturally a little worried.


    "No need!" Ye Tian shook his head: "I''ll go to the room to lie down for a while, there are other guests here, you can stay with them!"


    Su Qingya nodded and didn''t say much, but she always felt that Ye Tian had something to do.


    After Ye Tian left, Xiao Zi looked at Su Qingya: "Miss Su, I don''t know how sales are done, can Xiaolan and I really be competent?"


    "As long as you are willing to work hard, there is no problem!" Su Qingya nodded: "Since we are friends, why don''t you go to Tianzhou with Yuting, maybe you can become a strong woman in the future!"


    Su Qingya chuckled, no matter whether it was Xiaolan or Xiaozi, both her body and appearance were not bad, so if they went to a big company with such conditions, they would naturally have a good development.


    After all, beautiful people will always be seen by others, this is the reality.


    "Then thank you Miss Su!" Xiaolan nodded hurriedly, with surprise in her eyes, he was naturally grateful for Su Qingya''s words.


    Ye Tian returned to the room, glanced at the backyard, then left the tavern, and stepped towards the back hill of Meilin Town, as if he had sensed something.


    Not long after, Ye Tian stopped, looked towards the woods ahead, and sneered: "Since you are here for me, why hide away!"


    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect that Master Ye in the south of the Yangtze River could have such a sensitive ability!" The black shadow walked out from the forest, looking at Ye Tian with serious eyes.


    "I have never met you before! But if there is no grievance, you will never find me!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "Why don''t you tell me the reason!"


    "A demon king of the Demon Sect died in your hands, and you snatched the Dragon Ball even more. This kind of grievance is probably not small, so how can there be no grievance?" Black Shadow laughed.


    Ye Tian frowned: "So you are from the Demon Sect, no wonder you act so strangely!"


    "That''s right!" Soi Ying nodded: "Hand over the Dragon Ball, everything can be written off, and the Demon Sect will not embarrass you, but if you don''t hand it in! The Demon Sect will definitely make you lose your loved ones!"


    "You''re joking!" Ye Tian shrugged: "I don''t know what you''re talking about at all. Whether it''s the Ghost Sect or the Bronze Taoist Temple, they suspect that I got the Dragon Ball! But the Dragon Ball is not in my hands. I''m afraid you are looking for Wrong person!"

 Chapter 1932

    "You can fool others, but you can''t fool me!" Hei Ying said coldly, "The Heavenly Magic Demon King died in your hands, but you still don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, and want to monopolize the Dragon Ball. Have you ever thought about the future?"


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Tian looked indifferent: "What I hate the most is other people''s threats. Since I said I didn''t take it, I didn''t take it!"


    "snort!"


    Heiying looked indifferent: "I know you are powerful, but don''t forget that the Demon Sect is the most mysterious existence among the four major forces. Offending the Demon Sect will not do you any good!"


    "If the Demon Sect thinks it''s me, what can I do?" Ye Tian shrugged helplessly, his expression even more dull.


    Heiying sneered: "Judge Xiao from the Ghost Sect, Elder Fang from the Bronze Taoist Temple, and the Mozong, you have offended the three major forces by yourself, have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    "No way, you guys insist on making trouble for me, what can I do?" Ye Tian showed a helpless expression: "After all, you should know that if I had Dragon Balls, I''m afraid I would have handed them over a long time ago!"


    Heiying smiled: "Master Ye said so, I naturally have nothing to say, but in a few days, Master Ye is afraid that the pressure will be like a mountain, and the Demon Sect will definitely sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!"


    After finishing speaking, the man in black asked for Yuanshield. He knew that he was not Ye Tian''s opponent, and he would never attack Ye Tian alone.


    "It depends on whether you have the fate to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!" Ye Tian suddenly showed a cold light, and looked towards the man in black: "Some time ago, a man in black broke into Fenglei Pavilion and injured Elder Yunzhonglong. , that person must be you!"


    "So what?" Hei Ying sneered: "Although I am not your opponent, I am also the Demon King of the Demon Sect. If I want to leave, no one can stop me!"


    The man in black looked indifferent. Even if the Demon Emperor of the Mozong wanted to stop him, he would need great skill. As for Ye Tian, ??he might not have reached that level.


    "Why don''t you try it!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, "See if I can kill you in Merlin Town! After all, the scenery here is so beautiful, it''s better to die here than anywhere else!"


    The man in black was terrified. He thought that Ye Tian would not act so boldly, but he never thought that he really had such an idea.


    "I am the Demon King of the Demon Sect. Do you really want to offend all three major forces?" With sharp eyes in his eyes, the expression of the man in black changed.


    "You''re the one looking for your own death, I''m afraid I can''t be blamed!" Ye Tian sneered, and stepped out suddenly, in a flash of light, Ye Tian''s body was like a bolt of lightning, rushing towards the man in black.


    Feeling such a terrifying aura, the man in black was shocked, his figure kept retreating, and at the same time, there was a cold light in his eyes. Ye Tian wanted to kill him, and he would never sit and wait for death.


    boom...


    A loud noise resounded from the back mountain of Meilin Town, and everyone who was drinking in the backyard of the tavern got up one after another. Not knowing what happened, even the other people in Meilin Town looked towards the back mountain of Meilin Town.


    "A catastrophe is imminent, a catastrophe is indeed imminent!"


    On the street, many people of the older generation shouted and bowed towards the back hill of Meilin Town, as if they knew what a natural disaster had happened.


    Huang Daxian also walked out of his house, and when he saw the two figures dancing like lightning and flint in the back of Meilin Town, he was shocked for a moment, not knowing what happened.


    Everyone in Meilin town waited and watched, looking at the two illusory figures, they also knelt down one after another, thinking that it was the descending of gods.


    And at the back hill of Meilin Town.

 Chapter 1933

    The man in black fell on the hillside, blood was spitting out of his mouth, and his eyes were full of horror: "How is this possible, you have already..."


    "Nothing is impossible!" Ye Tian calmly said, "I''ll tell you the truth! The Heavenly Law Demon King is indeed in my hands, and the Dragon Ball is indeed in my hands. Even if the four major forces make a move, I will never be afraid of it! "


    The man in black smiled wryly, and his eyes were even more helpless. Ye Tian''s skill is probably fearless, but he is a bit stupid. He came alone to find trouble for Ye Tian, ??but in Ye Tian''s eyes, he was just a Like ants.


    "You shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t use my relatives as a threat, otherwise I wouldn''t have such murderous intentions towards you!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "Now that you have reached this point, it is your fault!"


    The man in black fell to the ground and died, and he did not die in peace. As the Demon King of the Demon Sect, he had such a noble status, but he did not expect to die unexpectedly, and he was so reckless.


    With the end of the battle, Ye Tian quietly left the back mountain of Meilin Town.


    But everyone in Meilin Town couldn''t afford to kneel and worship, with boundless respect in their expressions.


    When they saw the figure of the man in black spontaneously combust, their eyes were full of faith, as if it was the truth that evil cannot be overcome.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Wu Tianqi exclaimed. He was drinking happily at first, but now he was terrified. Such a bizarre thing had never happened in Meilin Town before.


    "Could it be a hallucination, or a physical reflection?" Wu Xiaobo asked. He had studied physics before, so he knew a lot about it, but the reflection was somewhat realistic.


    Su Qingya and Zhou Yuting glanced at each other, feeling a little worried, got up and walked towards the room, the figure in the back mountain of Meilin Town could have such means, one of them must be Ye Tian, ??they also knew that Ye Tian''s identity was unusual.


    Just when she came to the room, Su Qingya saw Ye Tian lying on the bed, as if nothing happened.


    "Why are you here? Have you run out of wine?" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Did you go out just now?" Su Qingya frowned: "Are you one of the people in the back mountain of Meilin Town?"


    Ye Tian showed a wry smile, he didn''t want to worry Su Qingya, but he didn''t want to deceive him either: "Yes, it''s indeed me!"


    "What''s going on?" Su Qingya''s expression changed: "Why did someone come to Merlin Town?"


    "Things in martial arts are probably not that simple!" Ye Tian said: "But don''t worry, I will protect you and not let the child be in any danger!"


    "What I want is not you to protect me! It''s you!" Su Qingya''s eyes shed tears: "It was so dangerous just now, what should you do if something happens to you!"


    Ye Tian held Su Qingya in his arms, and quickly smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself in the future, not only for me, but also for you and the child!"


    Su Qingya nodded slightly, but she was still a little uneasy. She didn''t know who in the martial arts was able to find Meilin Town with such means.


    In the early morning of the next day, when everyone woke up from their sleep, Xiao Zi had lipstick on her mouth and perfume on her body, and she felt a little ecstatic.


    "When are we going to Tianzhou?" Xiao Zi looked at Zhou Yuting: "I''m looking forward to it! I have never been out of Meilin Town, and I don''t know what the outside world is like!"

 Chapter 1934

    "The outside world is so beautiful, so beautiful that you can''t control it!" Zhou Yuting said, and at the same time looked at Xiao Zi helplessly.


    Early this morning, Xiao Zi applied all over his cosmetics. He was quite displeased at first, but Xiao Zi and Ye Tian are friends, so he can''t say much.


    While they were talking, Ye Tian and Su Qingya came out from inside and yawned at the same time, as if they didn''t have a good night''s rest.


    "Brother-in-law, although the company is running well recently, it has invested a lot of energy in order to develop into the magic city!" Zhou Yuting said seriously: "I''m afraid you have to deal with some things in the company yourself!"


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "In this case, I will go back with you!"


    The reason why Ye Tian did this was because he expected that something big would happen in Tianzhou these few days. He has been in Meilin Town, so it must be difficult for him to control the overall situation.


    "Xiao Tian, ??didn''t you say to stay with me?" Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian.


    "I''ll be back when the matter is finished!" Ye Tian said with a smile, his eyes full of admiration.


    Su Qingya nodded, Ye Tian is the backbone of the company, there are many things that need to be solved by Ye Tian, ??naturally he will not play his temper to let Ye Tian stay.


    After lunch, Ye Tian and the others got into the car. Because of the contract, Wu Tianqi also went to Tianzhou together, and the atmosphere in the car was a bit depressing.


    "This car is expensive, right? It feels so comfortable!" Xiao Zi exclaimed, enjoying the car even more.


    "It''s really worth a lot!" Zhou Yuting smiled: "More than one million yuan, for you, it''s a huge sum of money!"


    "More than one million?" Xiaolan was stunned for a while, her expression changed even more. This kind of value is not an ordinary amount.


    "Mr. Ye, do you also have such a luxurious car?" Xiao Zi rested her right hand on Ye Tian''s lap, and spoke more seriously.


    Ye Tian looked indifferently, staring at Xiao Zi: "I like to walk, so I don''t need a car!"


    After the words were finished, Ye Tian took his foot away, and Zhou Yuting, who was driving, saw it clearly, and was even more disgusted with Xiao Zi.


    "Mr. Ye, I wonder when will I go to the pharmacy to pick up the goods after the contract is signed?" Wu Tianqi smiled at Ye Tian.


    "Tomorrow will be fine!" Ye Tian said, "Since there are no problems with the medicinal materials, Wanyaotang will not make things difficult! Don''t worry, Boss Wu!"


    "Of course, don''t worry. With Mr. Ye in charge, how can you not worry!" Wu Tianqi nodded repeatedly.


    "Boss Wu, although there is no problem with the medicinal materials in the prescription, you still have to stay in the company to solve various problems with the medicinal materials, and I will trouble you in the future!" Zhou Yuting said seriously: "But don''t worry, from now on your Wu family medicinal materials, Wanyaotang It will be contracted!"


    "Okay, okay!" Wu Tianqi nodded hastily, with joy in his eyes, being able to get this sentence gave him a reassurance.


    "Boss Wu, how much income can your medicinal material factory make in a year?" Xiao Zi suddenly asked, "I feel that the Wu family is quite famous in Meilin Town!"


    "This..." Wu Tianqi smiled: "The Wu family is just a small fight, and there is no trouble at all. How can it be compared with the Wanyaotang in the hands of Mr. Ye!"


    "It can''t be compared, at least it''s not bad!" Xiao Zi painted her nails: "I think it''s not cheap for you to wear a suit. If you don''t have an income of more than 100,000 yuan a year, I''m afraid you can''t dress up like this!"


    "It''s more than a hundred thousand a year?" Zhou Yuting smiled: "Although the Wu family is a small business, its annual profit may be at least one million. Now the sales channels are even more worry-free, and it may reach tens of millions!"

 Chapter 1935

    "Ten million?" Xiao Zi showed surprise, "How much is this?"


    "Money that normal people can''t make in their lifetime!" Zhou Yuting smiled: "But if you are smart enough to achieve success in the future, it may not be much worse!"


    Xiao Zi''s eyes gleamed, if he could really have so much money, he wouldn''t live like this.


    When he came to Tianzhou, Ye Tian booked a table at Phoenix Hotel, and Xiao Zi was even more happy, he had never eaten in such a high-end restaurant.


    Looking at the dazzling array of delicacies from mountains and seas, he can be said to be full of passion.


    "Mr. Ye, I should be the one to invite this meal!" Wu Tianqi said with a smile: "After all, Mr. Ye has helped me so much, how can I ask Mr. Ye to treat me!"


    "No problem!" Ye Tian shook his head: "It''s not a big deal, it''s just a meal!"


    "That being said, Mr. Ye can help me so much, but I don''t know how to return it. Isn''t it too unkind." Wu Tianqi smiled awkwardly.


    "Boss Wu, why are you so polite!" Zhou Yuting smiled and said, "Brother-in-law, if she helps you, you are also helping yourself. After all, your medicinal materials are also going to be sold, and Wanyaotang also needs medicinal materials. Isn''t that reasonable!"


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "Boss Wu, you don''t have to mind it so much!"


    Nodding helplessly, Wu Tianqi didn''t say much, but Ye Tian was so polite that he was a little at a loss.


    After waiting for the dishes to be served, Xiao Zi ignored them and stayed in Meilin Town and never went out. Now that he saw so many expensive dishes, his heart was full of longing. Perhaps in his heart, this was his The life he wants, this is the life he wants to live.


    "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Ye after a meal!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded, and everyone turned their heads to wait and see, but saw a young man with a watch in his hand. hold him down.


    Xiao Zi stared at the young man intently, and her eyes were full of tenderness. She had stayed in the small mountain village for a long time and had never seen the world before. Seeing this scene now, she was naturally very envious.


    "It turned out to be Young Master Yang." Zhou Yuting smiled faintly, but she was a little surprised in her heart. He didn''t expect Yang Zitao to be here.


    For Yang Zitao, he had great approval in his heart, but Yang Zitao didn''t take the initiative towards him, but he didn''t know what to do, and the relationship between the two gradually separated.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Zhou to be here." Yang Zitao smiled awkwardly.


    "Who is this?" Wu Tianqi hurriedly laughed, probably not many people could talk to Ye Tian like this, and the identity of the young man in front of him was also extraordinary.


    "He''s a friend of mine!" Ye Tian said aloud.


    Yang Zitao also looked at the other people in his eyes, and kowtowed slightly: "I think you are all friends of Mr. Ye, my name is Yang Zitao!"


    "My name is Xiao Zi." Xiao Zi hurriedly stood up, and at the same time stretched out a hand, she looked polite, she seemed to be the daughter of a certain family, but she didn''t seem to come from the village.


    "It turned out to be Miss Xiao Zi!" Yang Zitao shook hands politely, and his eyes were even more flat. She had seen many amazing strong women, and he had seen a little like Xiao Zi, but he did It''s all right.

 Chapter 1936

    "Xiao Zi, I see that you hooked up with the great master directly before you came to work in the company. It seems that you have good means." Zhou Yuting laughed.


    Xiao Zi smiled and sat down politely: "Miss Zhou, please don''t get me wrong, I just shook hands with Mr. Yang out of politeness!"


    "You''re quite right!" Zhou Yuting smiled faintly: "It seems that I blamed you by mistake!"


    "Miss Zhou, don''t say that, I didn''t mean that." Xiao Zi hurriedly said: "If there is any misunderstanding, I hope you can forgive me!"


    Zhou Yuting kept a stern face, but she didn''t say anything more. He felt that Xiao Zi didn''t seem like a good person, and that she acted submissively in front of everyone, but in fact she might have another purpose.


    "Miss Zhou, it''s just a handshake. Is there any problem?" Yang Zitao smiled awkwardly: "I just finished handling things from the company, so I came to Phoenix Restaurant and wanted to have a good meal here. I didn''t expect Met Mr Ye"


    "Of course it''s okay to shake hands, but no matter what, he will be a member of our company in the future, so don''t make any wrong ideas." Zhou Yuting said seriously, even a little jealous.


    Following these words, the inexplicable people present looked at Zhou Yuting. According to the normal situation, Zhou Yuting should not say such a word, which would be a loss of identity, but what everyone never thought was that Zhou Yuting was so unabashed, even dissatisfied.


    "It seems that Ms. Zhou cares about me quite a bit, otherwise she wouldn''t say such a thing." Yang Zitao smiled awkwardly: "There is a movie tonight, and I just bought two tickets. I wonder if Ms. Zhou can show me some face?"


    Ye Tian sat aside and sipped tea, showing a faint smile. He could see Yang Zitao''s character clearly, and it was very good for Zhou Yuting to get along with her.


    "Forget it! I''m not interested in watching movies." Zhou Yuting shook her head: "You don''t have to waste your time, I don''t have any good feelings for you."


    Zhou Yuting''s words were harsh, as if it didn''t matter, but everyone could tell that Zhou Yuting had deep feelings for Yang Zitao, otherwise she wouldn''t have said such a thing.


    Yang Zitao shrugged helplessly: "I wanted to invite Ms. Zhou to watch a movie, but I didn''t expect Ms. Zhou to be so unkind. It seems that I can only go by myself."


    "If Young Master Yang doesn''t dislike it, I can go with you. I haven''t seen a movie or been in a movie theater recently, so I just went to have a look inside." Xiao Zi suddenly said: "But I just said Said, if Young Master Yang thinks it is inappropriate, I will naturally not go."


    "This..." Yang Zitao was slightly embarrassed, then nodded and said, "Miss Xiaozi is so honest, then I will go and see it with Miss Zizi!"


    Zhou Yuting glared at her, feeling even more upset, and at the same time looked at Xiao Zi, which was really making things difficult for her. He had some feelings for Yang Zitao, but as a girl, she naturally had to be reserved, so how could she accept other people''s invitations at will.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Xiao Zi would be so scheming, just to take advantage of his relationship.


    "Sister, I''m afraid this is not good!" Xiao Lan frowned: "After all, Mr. Yang didn''t mean to invite you, if you really went, wouldn''t you..."


    "What''s not so good? Didn''t Young Master Yang just say that?" Xiao Zi said bluntly, "This was invited by Young Master Yang."

 Chapter 1937

    "That''s right, there''s nothing wrong with it. Since someone invited you, it''s an honor." Zhou Yuting smiled and said, "He''s from the Yang family in the south of the Yangtze River. If you can make friends with him, you will surely be able to soar into the sky in the future!"


    "Ahem..." Yang Zitao coughed a few times, with a helpless expression on his face. He didn''t expect Zhou Yuting to be like this, which made him a little at a loss for words.


    "Young Master Yang, I wonder what time the movie is?" Xiao Zi said repeatedly, "I''m looking forward to it!"


    "It''s at 8 o''clock in the evening!" Yang Zitao said: "After we finish this meal with Mr. Ye, we can go to watch the movie!"


    "That''s good!" Xiao Zi hurriedly nodded, showing an elegant look.


    Xiaolan was sitting by the side, feeling a little uncomfortable. Xiaozi''s nonsense would cause trouble, and even he couldn''t solve it.


    When the dinner was almost ready, Xiao Zi got up and came to Yang Zitao''s side: "Young Master Yang, I think it''s almost time to eat, how about going now? It''s 8 o''clock!"


    "This..." Yang Zitao glanced at Zhou Yuting with embarrassment. He wanted to invite Zhou Yuting to watch a movie, but Xiao Zi suddenly ran out, which caught him unexpectedly, and now he didn''t know how to refuse.


    "Sister, let''s forget it!" Xiaolan said, "We just came to Tianzhou, and there are still many things we don''t understand. I need to ask Ms. Zhou for advice. It''s better for me not to watch this movie!"


    "What''s the problem? Asking Ms. Zhou has nothing to do with watching a movie!" Xiao Zi said, "What''s more, Ms. Zhou doesn''t want to go, and I''m just doing it for you. Mr. Yang doesn''t think so!"


    Xiaolan showed helplessness, she didn''t know what to say, no matter what, Xiaozi was his sister, and he couldn''t blame too much, but when things got to this point, there was nothing he could do.


    "Miss Zi, my young master has other things to do, I''m afraid I can''t watch the movie with you!" Chen Jiannan suddenly walked out: "Why don''t you let the old man go with you!"


    Yang Zitao was taken aback for a moment, and the others were also puzzled, but they never expected that Chen Jiannan would say such a thing, which made everyone confused.


    "Are you going with me?" Xiao Zi frowned slightly. He was looking at Yang Zitao, not Chen Jiannan. Chen Jiannan''s words made her feel ashamed and even quite displeased.


    "Miss Xiaozi, Mr. Ye is here today. I want to have a drink with him. It''s almost time to watch the movie. Why don''t you go with Miss Xiaolan? That way you won''t waste movie tickets!" Yang Zitao laughed.


    "I really want to go and have a look!" Xiaolan on the side smiled lightly, "I happen to go with my sister!"


    Xiao Zi''s face was slightly red, and his expression was even more unnatural. Yang Zitao didn''t want to go with her, and he could tell that he was a little unhappy about it.


    "Since you two are going to the movies, I''ll go with you." Zhou Yuting said, "After watching the movie, I have to take you back to the company dormitory, otherwise you won''t live anywhere."


    "Thank you Miss Zhou!" Xiaolan nodded quickly.


    Wu Tianqi said: "Since this is the case, then I will go first! I will go to Wanyaotang to sign the contract tomorrow!"


    "Boss Wu, the company''s dormitory is free and very spacious, so you can go with me." Zhou Yuting said bluntly: "After all, you will be stationed in Wanyaotang in the future, and it will be better if you are closer to Wanyaotang." Supervise the quality of medicinal materials."


    "Miss Zhou is so kind, it''s better to be respectful than obedient." Wu Tianqi nodded repeatedly.

 Chapter 1938

    After they left, Yang Zitao smiled wryly and said, "Mr. Ye, are you watching the show? I''m afraid he won''t put on such a face if I asked you to say a word just now!"


    "What can I say about your affairs?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It would be extremely inconvenient for me to intervene, anyway, this is the business of the two of you, let alone chasing girls, you must be sincere." right!"


    "Mr. Ye means that I''m not sincere?" Yang Zitao said helplessly, "I''m afraid I''m powerless. Zhou Yuting''s arrogance is beyond my control. After all, it''s not Fanpin who can have a relationship with Mr. Ye." .¡±


    "It depends on human effort. As long as you have an idea, you will be able to succeed. This is also an unchanging philosophy!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If you persevere, I will become your brother-in-law in a short time!"


    "This..." Yang Zitao''s eyes showed embarrassment. I''m afraid there are many people who want to be Ye Tian''s brother-in-law, even he is no exception. Unfortunately, Zhou Yuting is too proud, and his Wanyaotang is so strict and orderly that he more famous.


    "Why, you don''t seem to be willing?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "If you don''t want to, just pretend I didn''t say what I just said!"


    "Of course I would, how could I not!" Yang Zitao shook his head hastily: "In any case, Mr. Ye is the number one big shot in the south of the Yangtze River. Even in the entire country, there are not many people who can be enemies with Mr. Ye!"


    "You don''t have to praise me!" Ye Tian shook his head: "I''m just talking about the facts, not to mention how can I bear your praise?"


    "Master Ye was joking. You are the most important figure in Jiangnan. If it weren''t for your existence, Jiangnan would not have developed such a bright future." Chen Jiannan hurriedly laughed.


    Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously, some things might not be as simple as they appear on the surface, although he is the number one person in the south of the Yangtze River, what he has to face is ultimately beyond his control.


    Yang Zitao originally wanted to invite Ye Tian to the bar for a chat, but Ye Tian refused. Now that he returns to Tianzhou, he must be more prepared and go to Fenglei Pavilion for deployment.


    After all, he had received the news a long time ago that the Bronze Taoist Temple and the Ghost Sect fought for 300 rounds. It can be said that there were countless casualties. I am afraid that they will now point the finger at him. In addition to the Demon Sect, Ye Tian has three forces on his head.


    No matter which forces these three major forces are, it is extremely difficult to deal with them. The three major forces are too powerful, and not everyone can control them.


    Leaving the Phoenix restaurant, Ye Tian walked on the road alone, pondered for a long time and was about to leave, but found that the trees not far away were swaying, his brows were slightly frowned, and he looked forward: "Since you have already come, why don''t you show up? "


    "Master!"


    The white-faced scholar stepped out and cupped his fists at Ye Tian.


    "What happened?" Ye Tian said aloud, with a hint of surprise in his dark expression. If there were no serious incidents, the white-faced scholar would never come to him easily, but this time, it seemed that the white-faced scholar was quite embarrassed. Be vigilant, something big seems to be happening.


    "The owner of the pavilion doesn''t know that the Bronze Taoist Temple and the Ghost Sect suffered disastrous casualties. Now both sides have suffered losses, and they have never obtained the Dragon Ball, so they are pointing the finger at Lefenglei Pavilion!" The white-faced scholar repeatedly took out two challenges: "The two Zhang is the letter of challenge from Ghost Sect and Bronze Taoist Temple!"

 Chapter 1939

    "I really didn''t expect that the two major forces would send me a challenge letter." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "What makes me even more unexpected is that the two major forces will be so direct, it seems that they want to put me to death!"


    "Pavilion Master, this matter is very important, and I don''t know how to make a decision. Should I accept this challenge or not?" The white-faced scholar said: "If I accept it, it will definitely cause quite a stir, but if I don''t accept it , I am afraid that the entire Fenglei Pavilion will become a laughing stock, and even cause martial arts incidents."


    "Since the challenge letter has already been issued, how can we not accept it?" Ye Tian smiled: "It doesn''t matter whether it is the challenge letter from the Bronze Taoist Temple or the Ghost Sect, but it doesn''t matter."


    As soon as the words fell, the white-faced scholar shuddered suddenly: "Pavilion master, has he thought clearly? After the last incident, the two major forces will definitely not send low-level fighters here again. I am afraid that the ones who attack are all high-level masters."


    "All the shots are high-level experts? Then it depends on how high they are." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If it is not high enough to a terrifying level, I am afraid it is not worth mentioning. Even if the two snobs can how?"


    The white-faced scholar was slightly startled, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so confident, he didn''t pay attention to the two snobs at all, even this challenge letter was not worth mentioning.


    "Since the Pavilion Master has made a decision, I will follow the Pavilion Master''s will!" The white-faced scholar nodded quickly: "Regardless of the survival of the Fenglei Pavilion, I will not abandon the Pavilion Master!"


    "I''m relieved to have your words!" Ye Tian nodded and said: "But then again, the people of the four major forces are no small matter, you have to be more prepared. Although they can''t touch me, it''s not that they want to touch you. Difficult!"


    "Pavilion master, don''t worry, we will be more careful, but the pavilion master must think clearly, I am afraid those people will come here in a few days!" The white-faced scholar reminded: "It will be dangerous if there is no defense at that time. .¡±


    "Do I look like the kind of person who is defenseless?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "As the saying goes, when water comes to cover, soldiers come to block, there is nothing that cannot be solved. It may not be possible to discuss benefits."


    "That''s not bad!" The white-faced scholar nodded quickly: "Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person, how many people can compete with Mr. Ye."


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, but went to Fenglei Pavilion. Now this matter is not trivial. I am afraid that it will spread throughout Jiangnan and even the whole country in a short time. At that time, there will definitely be a catastrophe. Ye Tian will prepare in advance everything.


    And at the entrance of the movie theater, Xiaolan, Xiaozi and the others came to the staff dormitory of Wanyaotang with Zhou Yuting after watching the movie. Although the dormitory was not spacious, the environment was good, which made them quite like it.


    "The two of you live in this dormitory, there should be no problem, right?" Zhou Yuting said, "If you need anything, please let me know, and I will help you make up for it!"


    "Thank you, Ms. Zhou!" Xiaolan nodded hastily, and her expression was even more pleasantly surprised. Although the dormitory is not spacious, but fortunately, the environment is good, and they came down from the mountain. It is also a blessing.


    "Miss Zhou, where do I live?" Wu Tianqi stepped forward and said with a smile, "Actually, I can live outside."


    "Boss Wu''s room is on the left!" Zhou Yuting smiled: "Since there is a room, why bother to live outside, wouldn''t it be more convenient!"

 Chapter 1940

    "Miss Zhou is still thoughtful." Wu Tianqi nodded quickly: "No wonder Miss Su can manage the company in an orderly manner, and it is really not easy to have the means to turn over."


    "That''s not what I said. The reason why I can manage Wanyaotang well is not my ability, but my brother-in-law''s deterrent power. Without my brother-in-law, I''m afraid I don''t have that ability." Zhou Yuting said bluntly: "So You don''t have to praise me so much!"


    "Miss Zhou is too modest!"


    Wu Tianqi said with a smile: "With Ms. Zhou''s intelligence, I am afraid that it is not something that ordinary people can possess. Although Mr. Ye''s aura is suppressed, if it is not for Ms. Zhou''s intelligence and ability, Wanyaotang will not be managed like this. good."


    "I really didn''t expect Boss Wu to be so eloquent. It seems that I underestimated Boss Wu before, but now I have to pay attention." Zhou Yuting smiled lightly.


    "Miss Zhou won the award, and it''s nothing more than exaggeration. It''s not surprising." Wu Tianqi hurriedly apologized: "But then again, some things may not be so simple. Miss Zhou may have paid a lot to get to where she is today. hard work."


    "Boss Wu, you don''t have to praise me so much. I know you want to cooperate with Wanyaotang for a long time, but as long as my brother-in-law agrees, I will naturally have no problem." Zhou Yuting said bluntly: "So Boss Wu doesn''t have to. in this way."


    Following these words, Wu Tianqi showed embarrassment. He did not expect that Zhou Yuting would speak like this, and he did not even shy away from it. There seemed to be dissatisfaction with her in his words.


    When Zhou Yuting left, Xiaolan took out a stack of snacks from her bag and sent them to Wu Tianqi''s room: "Boss Wu, these are local products of Meilin Town. I don''t think you ate anything today, why don''t you have a taste?" Taste it, I think you like it quite a bit!"


    "Thank you!" Wu Tianqi smiled: "Miss Xiaolan is very considerate, I didn''t expect to bring some souvenirs from my hometown!"


    "It''s just a little emergency, but Ms. Zhou is very kind. She not only helps us arrange work, but also arranges dormitories for us. I must do a good job in the company in the future." Xiaolan looked seriously.


    Wu Tianqi also nodded one after another: "Miss Zhou is indeed a good person, and she is also a person worthy of deep friendship!"


    After Xiaolan left, Wu Tianqi closed the door of the dormitory and was about to rest, but the door rang. When he opened the door, he found that it was not Xiaolan, but Xiaozi.


    "Miss Zi, what do you need?" Wu Tianqi asked.


    "It''s nothing else, just thinking about sitting in your dormitory, isn''t it okay?" Xiao Zi smiled lightly: "Boss Wu is not trying to issue an order to evict guests?"


    "That''s not true!" Wu Tianqi shook his head hastily, feeling baffled in his heart, not knowing what Xiao Zi''s intentions were, to come to her dormitory, and he didn''t shy away from it.


    "Actually, I have no other intentions. I just want to take a look." Xiao Zi smiled. She was wearing very thin clothes, and she looked even more attractive. Every step she took had an aura of temptation, and she even swayed from time to time. in various poses.


    Wu Tianqi stood at the side with a stiff expression. He had never seen such a situation before, and he didn''t know what Xiao Zi wanted to do, but Xiao Zi''s back and forth made him a little confused.


    Wu Tianqi has reached middle age, and Xiao Zi is probably also a stunner to him.

 Chapter 1941

    As soon as Ye Tian came to Fenglei Pavilion, the whole Jiangnan became a sensation. The news that the Bronze Taoist Temple and the Ghost Sect wanted to challenge Ye Tian spread even more. The best of the best.


    "Pavilion Master, you are back!"


    Looking at Ye Tian''s figure, Xiao Longmei hurried forward: "I thought where the pavilion master had gone. I wanted to follow along, but I didn''t get the order, and I didn''t dare to leave Fenglei Pavilion without authorization."


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Ye Tian smiled: "I think you are quite comfortable staying in Fenglei Pavilion, isn''t it good if you don''t have anything to do?"


    "I think the pavilion master doesn''t assign me tasks because he looks down on me and doesn''t want to reuse me." Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "Mr. Ye probably doesn''t care about Xiao Longmei''s feelings at all, that''s why he is like this."


    "Why, is it possible that you still want to do something?" Ye Tian chuckled and said, "If that''s the case, then you can accept the challenge book for me!"


    "Is it from the Bronze Taoist Temple and the Ghost Sect?" Xiao Longmei was stunned, with embarrassment on her face. This is a battle between the strong and decisive. With his strength, he probably doesn''t have that kind of strength. Maybe the former Dragon King can surprise the situation, But the current Xiaolongmei may not be able to have that momentum.


    "Why, what are you afraid of?" Ye Tian smiled: "I thought you were so determined, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that."


    "The pavilion master has said so, I must accept this challenge." Xiao Longmei looked serious, and she looked fearless.


    "Is this really true?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "I''m afraid you will be the one to fight at that time, and they are all top-notch experts. Even I may not be able to win the upper hand."


    "It is my honor to be able to share the worries of the pavilion master." Xiao Longmei said: "If something happens unfortunately, it is worth being happy, after all, I died fighting for Feng Leige."


    "I''m very pleased that you can think so, but don''t worry, I won''t let you be buried with Fenglei Pavilion, so you don''t have to participate in this competition." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You can stay at ease. Wind and Thunder Pavilion!"


    "But..." Xiao Longmei frowned: "I''m afraid this matter is not that simple. If you want to completely settle this matter, you need to get rid of several major forces, so it may be extremely difficult. The pavilion master should think twice."


    "You seem to know a lot?" Ye Tian smiled: "I don''t think you have amnesia?"


    "Pavilion Master, I just listened to what my godfather said..." Xiao Longmei showed embarrassment: "Why did the Pavilion Master say such a thing?"


    "No other meaning, just talking casually, you don''t have to be too serious!" Ye Tian waved his hand and walked directly into Fenglei Pavilion.


    In the Fenglei Pavilion, all the elders were discussing, and their faces were not good-looking. This matter is not trivial, and they dare not make a random decision. Now that the matter has reached this point, they can only wait for Ye Tian''s arrival.


    While they were talking continuously, Ye Tian appeared in the meeting hall, looking at the elders, his expression became more calm.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the elders were also slightly startled, showing joy, but they didn''t expect Ye Tian to come at this time, and they smiled instantly even when they were frowning.


    "Elders, what happened? It''s so noisy?" Ye Tian asked.

 Chapter 1942

    "Pavilion Master, the two major powers sent a letter of challenge. We didn''t know what to do, so we had a dispute. Now that you have returned in person, we don''t have to care about it that much." Guan Changtian got up and said.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I knew for a long time that they would not let it go, but I didn''t expect them to come so fast. This time, I am afraid it will be a catastrophe for Fenglei Pavilion. I wonder if you are ready?"


    "Pavilion master, don''t worry, we have already prepared to sacrifice for Fenglei Pavilion." All the elders said repeatedly: "But for the future of Fenglei Pavilion, we have to come up with another countermeasure, and we must not burn everything together."


    "That''s a good statement!" Ye Tian nodded and said: "But this matter is not trivial, and it is definitely not enough to just say a few words! Now that the challenge letter has been accepted, I think you should know what will happen next .¡±


    All the elders looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that Ye Tian had already accepted the challenge, which made them a little at a loss for what to say, let alone what to do. After all, the two major forces are extraordinary forces, and it is extremely difficult to deal with them.


    Even Ye Tian, ??who is Master Ye, might not be able to do anything.


    "Pavilion Master, this matter is no small matter, but the top experts of the two major forces are definitely not in vain!" Guan Changtian said, "I''m afraid this matter needs to be discussed in the long run."


    "No need to say more!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "This matter is no small matter, I have already made the decision that should be made, and everyone has strictly guarded against it in the past few days, and there must be no mistakes!"


    All the elders stood up one after another, their eyes were sharp, now that Ye Tian had spoken, they would naturally obey Ye Tian''s wishes.


    After coming out of the conference hall, Ye Tian breathed a sigh of relief, and went to the cabinet.


    "Master!"


    Guan Changtian chased after him: "This matter is very trivial, I hope the pavilion master will think twice before acting, the Ghost Sect is powerful, it may not be so easy to deal with it!"


    "You mean I''m not careful enough?" Ye Tian smiled.


    "Of course it doesn''t mean that. Pavilion Master, please don''t get me wrong." Guan Changtian continued to laugh and said, "I just think this matter is not that simple! Even if the Pavilion Master wins the Ghost Sect''s master, I''m afraid the Ghost Sect won''t." Let the Pavilion Master go easily."


    "This battle must be fought!" Ye Tian shook his head: "And this battle is related to the reputation of Fenglei Pavilion! There must be no mistakes, not to mention that as a person of Fenglei Pavilion, how can you give up the battle so easily!"


    "I made a slip of the tongue!" Guan Changtian hurriedly clasped his fists together: "What the pavilion master said is indeed true!"


    "Elder Guan, I know that you are doing it for my own good and for the entire Fenglei Pavilion, but there are some things that cannot be compromised!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "If you compromise, the consequences will be immeasurable!"


    "Everything is according to the instructions of the pavilion master, it is old and dull." Guan Changtian said in a cold voice.


    Ye Tian didn''t say anything more, he knew that Guan Changtian said this for the benefit of Fenglei Pavilion, but this matter is not trivial and cannot be controlled at will.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving back, Guan Changtian showed helplessness. He wanted to persuade Ye Tian, ??but found that it was of no use at all. After all, the reputation of Fenglei Pavilion is more important than anything else, and it is impossible for him to stop Ye Tian, ??let alone May solve today''s troubles.


    But Ye Tian didn''t care. In his opinion, whether it''s the Bronze Taoist Temple or the Ghost Sect, it''s not worth mentioning, as long as he is willing.

 Chapter 1943

    In the past few days, Ye Tian has been staying in Fenglei Pavilion. As for the fluctuations in Jiangnan, he doesn''t care. If there are really masters coming, Ye Tian will never shy away from it.


    At noon that day, Xiao Longmei came to the bamboo forest to practice, she looked like she was sweating profusely, and there were many trees beside her that were broken by him, which made him look satisfied.


    But just when he was about to leave, they frowned slightly, looked forward, and there was a cold light in their eyes: "Since you have already come, why hide!"


    "Subordinates and others see the Dragon King!"


    Several men stepped out and came to Xiao Longmei, their eyes were full of compliments, but the concubine was also surprised, naturally she didn''t know why Xiao Longmei practiced kung fu here.


    "How did you find this place?" Xiao Longmei whispered, "I am no longer the Dragon King of the past, and you don''t need to call me that."


    "Dragon King, what happened? The Dragon Gate asked us to come out to find someone. If we can''t find you, I''m afraid we will be in trouble." Several men said: "The emperor pays off, we finally found you." !"


    "I have other things to do in Jiangnan, why are you here?" Xiao Longmei said lightly: "If you have nothing to do, go back to Longmen."


    "Dragon King, I''m afraid this is extremely inappropriate. After all, the reason why we came to Tianhai Kingdom this time is to find the Dragon King!" A man said aloud, "If the Dragon King doesn''t go with us, how can we go back to life?"


    "You mean that even if I don''t go, you will definitely tie me up?" Xiao Longmei''s eyes became sharp in an instant: "I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications just because of you!"


    "Of course the subordinates and others don''t mean that!" The man hurriedly said: "There is nothing we can do about this matter, otherwise the Dragon King would not be so wronged. If the Dragon King feels displeased, he can go back to the Dragon Gate to discuss with the sect master!"


    "Do I still need you to take care of my affairs?" Xiao Longmei said with a cold look in her eyes, "No matter what you say, I will not obey you in this matter, let alone this is Fenglei Pavilion, you should know it well situation!"


    "The Dragon King is here, so what is there to be afraid of?" A man said with a smile: "With the strength of the Dragon King, why would you commit yourself to this?"


    "You don''t need to know about me, you just need to do what I tell you." Xiao Longmei''s eyes were indifferent, and her words were even more frosty.


    "I''m really sorry, the door master''s order, if you see the Dragon King, you must take the Dragon King back to the Dragon Gate!" The man sneered, his name is Longmen Tieguai Li, and his strength is not weak. It was only one step away, even in the face of the Dragon King, he would not shy away from it in the slightest.


    "You mean, if I don''t go today, you will attack me?" Xiao Longmei sneered, "Is this what the sect master meant?"


    "That''s right!" Longmen Tieguai Li smiled lightly: "All this is the intention of the sect master, the Dragon King should not blame us!"


    "The Eight Immortals haven''t arrived, how can you catch me alone?" Xiaolongmei smiled: "What''s more, this is in the Fenglei Pavilion, I am in a state of amnesia now, as long as I call out at that time, I''m afraid you won''t have any room!"


    "Sect Master''s order must be obeyed!" Tieguai Li said.

 Chapter 1944

    "Since you think it''s the sect master''s order, why delay!" Xiaolongmei smiled slightly: "The Eight Immortals have not arrived, and it is not so easy to subdue me. Just because the four of them are not my opponents, I advise you I''d better go back to Longmen first, and when I have time, I will naturally go to Longmen to clarify!"


    "I think it''s better to forget it!" Tieguai Li sneered and said, "The sect master personally ordered us to do so. The Dragon King is not to blame!"


    As the words fell, Tieguai Li stepped out and went towards the Dragon King, with a cold light in his eyes. As one of the Eight Immortals of the Dragon Gate, his strength is no small matter. Although he is not as good as the Dragon King, he is not in vain.


    It''s just that in front of the Dragon King, Tieguai Li''s skills were still so unbearable. The Dragon King just flicked with one hand, and a wave surged up in an instant, shaking Tieguai Li''s figure in front of him, without even any fluctuations.


    "It''s so strong. I didn''t expect that the Dragon King''s skills have improved again after I haven''t seen him in the past few days." Tieguai Li stepped back a few steps and looked at the Dragon King: "But Dragon King, you should know that if you don''t obey the orders of the Eight Immortals, It is equivalent to disobeying the order of the sect master, so it is possible that you want to betray Longmen."


    "You don''t need to take my hat off. If you have any abilities, you can use them boldly." Xiao Longmei said indifferently: "I want to see how powerful you are!"


    Tieguai Li''s face was ashen. If his strength was higher than that of the Dragon King, he would naturally not say much, and he would just snatch the Dragon King away. Unfortunately, his strength was lower than that of the Dragon King, so he couldn''t do anything to the Dragon King at all.


    "Why, do you feel that there is a big gap between me and me, and it is impossible to be my opponent?" The Dragon King sneered instantly: "If that is the case, then leave obediently! Just as if this thing didn''t happen today, you go back to Longmen After that, you can also say that you didn''t see me!"


    "Dragon King, you were high-spirited back then. It can be said that your strength is transcendent. I am indeed not your opponent, but now that the Eight Immortals are here, do you think you can still do whatever you want?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a few men behind Tieguai Li appeared. They happened to be eight of them. Everyone''s aura was extremely strong, and they seemed to have quite powerful abilities.


    "I didn''t expect the Eight Immortals to really come!" Dragon King nodded: "You have all worked hard, and you have come up with a lot of ideas for me, otherwise you would not have come to Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "Dragon King, I have no other intentions. As long as you follow me back to the Dragon Gate, I will naturally not embarrass you. As for how the gate master will deal with it, it depends on him!" Tieguai Li said: "In other words, you are now If you go back with me, you are still from Longmen, if you don¡¯t go back with me, it will be tantamount to betraying Longmen, and I have the right to suppress you here!"


    "I don''t know where your logic comes from, but one thing I can be sure of is that after all these years, you really have no brains!" Dragon King said coldly: "Since I said it, I want to go to Zhejiang to do a job." Things naturally have my purpose, why do you have to make more trouble here?"


    "Dragon King, it''s still the same sentence, are you willing or not?" Tieguai Li''s eyes showed a cold light. Naturally, he has nothing to say when the matter has reached this point. If he really wants to do something, he will never There is any ambiguity.


    "I don''t want to!" The Dragon King said these words firmly: "I still have my own personal affairs to deal with, so I won''t accompany you!"

 Chapter 1945

    "Isn''t the Dragon King too naive? Do you think you can leave?" A few men next to him sneered: "The door owner personally ordered us to track down your whereabouts and bring you back to the Dragon Gate. This matter is well known, and now the Dragon King has been found. How can we easily let the Dragon King go!"


    "It''s a big joke!" The Dragon King suddenly laughed, but at that moment, he stepped towards the center of Fenglei Pavilion. The strength of the Eight Immortals is very small. Not an opponent, so naturally he wouldn''t be that stupid.


    "Dragon King, don''t be arrogant!" Tieguai Li stepped out, and everyone else followed, with sharp eyes. In their view, they found the Dragon King with great difficulty, and they would never let him go easily. .


    But Xiao Longmei doesn''t care, at least in his opinion, this is Fenglei Pavilion, even if he is no match for the Eight Immortals, as long as he pretends to be Xiao Longmei, Ye Tian will not sit idly by. Nature is not an opponent.


    "what happened?"


    At the very center of Fenglei Pavilion, Yun Zhonglong was drinking, and he was quite curious to see Xiao Longmei''s figure. According to the normal situation, Xiao Longmei should be practicing kung fu in the woods at this time, but she didn''t expect to run here suddenly, and His eyes were full of dodge.


    "Someone is chasing me!" Xiao Longmei hurriedly said, "I don''t think they are good people, so I ran towards Fenglei Pavilion, but I didn''t expect them to come after me too."


    Following these words, Yun Zhonglong also noticed that the Eight Immortals who were chasing after him frowned instantly: "Who are you? You are quite courageous, and you dare to chase someone in Fenglei Pavilion? And you are How did you get into the Wind and Thunder Pavilion?"


    "Where''s the old man, why don''t you step aside!" Tieguai Li''s voice was cold. As the Eight Immortals of Longmen, he naturally had a lot of momentum, so how could he care about ordinary people''s words.


    Yun Zhonglong''s face was livid, he had never seen anyone call him an old man, and now that someone said that, he felt extremely upset.


    "You guys are quite courageous. It''s okay to break into Fenglei Pavilion, but you still dare to insult me. Do you know that I am the elder of Fenglei Pavilion!" Yun Zhonglong received it proudly, with a look of arrogance in his eyes , in his opinion, it is extremely easy to become an elder of Fenglei Pavilion.


    "I don''t care about your Fenglei Pavilion or Yulei Pavilion, the Dragon King must be taken away today!" Tieguai Li said with a cold light in his eyes: "Gods block and kill gods and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas, I advise you to hide aside Then I was terrified."


    "The tone is not small, it''s nothing more than breaking into the Fenglei Pavilion, and you still utter such wild words, you don''t take your own life seriously at all!" Yun Zhonglong sneered: "If you really have that ability, why don''t you give it a try? , let¡¯s see if you can easily leave Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "The old man who doesn''t know how to live or die!" There was a cold light in Tieguai''s eyes, and he seemed not to shy away from making a move in an instant. At that moment, Yun Zhonglong hurriedly dodged, his eyes were even more shocked, how could it be possible to have such a powerful aura? Will be idlers.


    Shhhhh...


    After a few more attacks, Yun Zhonglong stopped abruptly: "Who are you guys? It seems that you have a lot of background, otherwise you wouldn''t have made such efforts!"

 Chapter 1946

    "That''s not bad. If you don''t have a hundred million points of ability, how can you show off in front of others?" Tieguai Li smiled faintly: "I let you live just now, but I just didn''t want to do more evil, but you don''t want to push too hard !"


    "Elder Yun, I don''t know them at all, so I ask Elder Yun to make the decision for me." Xiao Longmei said repeatedly: "I think they came to arrest me on purpose, but I don''t remember who they are at all!"


    "Dragon King, you are really good at pretending. I didn''t expect you to pretend so much!" Tieguai Li laughed instantly: "Today really impressed me, no wonder you were able to get along so well, so you pretended to be pitiful." Yes, I thought you were relying on your strength!"


    But Xiao Longmei didn''t care, her expression was even more flat, this was also a way to protect herself, he knew that the Lord of the Dragon King was worried about him for not returning to the gate, and now he didn''t want to go back to the dragon gate, naturally Will not follow back.


    "What happened? Why such a big movement?"


    At this moment, a white-haired old man appeared, looking at Tieguai Li and everyone: "Who are these fellow Taoists? Why did you come to Fenglei Pavilion?"


    "Godfather, they are here to arrest me!" Xiaolongmei said repeatedly: "I just watched them come to arrest me, so I was very panicked. I wanted Elder Yun to help me block it for a while, but I didn''t expect Elder Yun to block me for a while. Not an opponent at all."


    "So I came to look for you!" The white-faced scholar nodded slightly: "But it''s strange to think about it. Could it be that your chickens have all recovered, so you remember everything?"


    "Of course not. I don''t remember who I am at all. I only know that I am Xiaolongmei, a member of Fenglei Pavilion. If I can go through fire and water for Fenglei Pavilion in the future, I will not hesitate." Xiaolongmei said repeatedly.


    "That''s really good!" The white-faced scholar nodded slightly: "But if you recover your memory and say something like that, I''m afraid it will be even better!"


    "I said old man, can''t you see it now? He doesn''t have amnesia at all, it''s just pretending." Tieguai Li said: "He has already admitted that he is the Dragon King before, and this cannot be changed. Since he has admitted the fact, it means that he is the Dragon King of Longmen, so how could he be your little dragon sister!"


    "I think you have presbyopia!" The white-faced scholar put on the iron crutches and looked over: "I never thought that my eyesight would be so bad at such a young age! The little girl in front of me is my goddaughter, how could he be so stupid?" Where is the Dragon King of Longmen? Who are you guys? But you broke into Fenglei Pavilion and did such a thing!"


    "Old man, you are really not good at playing!" Tieguaili said coldly: "No matter what, the Dragon King will be taken away by us today. It''s the end of the world!"


    "It''s just a joke. This is Fenglei Pavilion, not other places, let alone other people acting wild!" The white-faced scholar sneered, "If I can''t even keep my daughter, what''s the point of living?"


    "What a bunch of ignorant fellows. I didn''t want to embarrass you, but now it seems that you don''t give face at all!" Tieguai said coldly, stepping out step by step.

 Chapter 1947

    "Godfather, you must be careful, he has very little strength, and we can''t deal with it." Xiao Longmei said: "Just now I slapped him, and I almost suffered a hidden loss. If things go on like this, I am afraid that none of the people present will be his opponents, and only the Pavilion Master himself will be able to suppress them!"


    "Is it really as scary as you said?" The white-faced scholar smiled lightly, and walked towards Tieguai Li: "Maybe there is still a way out to go to Meige now, if you plan to stick to your obsession and stay in Fenglei Pavilion, I am afraid There will be a price to pay!"


    "It''s a joke like a joke. The Eight Great Immortals of Longmen are so powerful that ordinary people like you can''t be hostile at all!" Tieguai Li said bluntly: "With your little means, you are not qualified at all. I pay the price?"


    "That''s right, the combined power of the Eight Immortals is boundless, let alone you, even the owner of the Fenglei Pavilion, we have never paid attention to it!"


    Several men said coldly that they didn''t put the white-faced scholar in their eyes at all. No matter what, in Fenglei Pavilion, apart from Ye Tian, ??the white-faced scholar was probably the person with the most right to speak, but now he was being played like this, and How to bear it.


    "Elder Yun, call the other elders of Fenglei Pavilion, I want to see how I can compare myself today!" The white-faced scholar said coldly: "There is no need to alarm the Pavilion Master about this matter, I will handle it myself!"


    Everyone nodded quickly, but they knew that the person who came today was probably a tough one, and they would never be so easy to deal with, otherwise the white-faced scholar would not let Elder Yun summon the other elders.


    "It must be so troublesome, why don''t you just ask your pavilion masters to come out!" Tieguai Li Dan smiled: "Since I have already planned to make a move, I will not take any considerations, and by that time the entire Fenglei Pavilion will probably be razed to the ground. Wouldn''t it be too bad if your pavilion master didn''t show up!"


    "You want to become the Pavilion Master with your little means, isn''t it a dream?" Yun Zhonglong said coldly: "There are not many masters in Fenglei Pavilion, but there are indeed many elders. I am afraid that even if the eight of you join forces, it may not be possible. How can it be!"


    "Those who are inferior to us in strength are like ants!" Tieguai Li said indifferently: "I think you should hear clearly by now, my words?"


    "Why talk too much." The white-faced scholar waved his hand.


    Not long after, all the elders came to the center of Fenglei Pavilion and saw the Eight Immortals at the same time.


    "If my guess is right, this is the Eight Immortals of Longmen! I never expected to come to Fenglei Pavilion, and such a provocation, I didn''t take the pavilion master seriously at all!"


    "Who says it''s not? Wake up early! I''ve heard that Longmen is not within the kingdom, but outside the kingdom. It has cultivated a group of elite dancers, and their strength is very strong."


    There was a burst of conversation, and many people in Fenglei Pavilion looked at Tieguai Li, with even more doubts in their eyes.


    "The last thing I advise you is to leave Fenglei Pavilion as soon as possible. I will pretend that nothing happened. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" After giving an ultimatum, if these people are stubborn and want to make trouble here, he will never let it go.


    "Xiao Longmei is the Dragon King of Longmen. This matter is a matter of Longmen and has nothing to do with you!"

 Chapter 1948

    "That''s what I said, but which eye of yours has seen Xiao Longmei look like the Dragon King?" The white-faced scholar sneered, "It''s just based on feeling, so what qualifications do you have to be so arrogant!"


    "Isn''t this ridiculous? How could we know the Dragon King without knowing him? If we turn into ashes, we will never admit our mistakes, thinking that we can do whatever we want by pretending to have amnesia?" Luo Jinxian is here, so he can''t control this matter."


    After finishing speaking, Tieguai Li and the Eight Immortals shot at the same time and grabbed Xiaolongmei.


    Xiao Longmei dodged one after another, and her brows furrowed even more. He was just one step away from reaching the realm of heaven, which was also very important to him, so he wanted to find a solution and stayed in the Fenglei Pavilion , but never thought that the Eight Immortals of Longmen would appear.


    After some struggles, Xiao Longmei''s face gradually turned ashen. The strength of the Eight Immortals'' hand-to-hand is naturally extraordinary, and even he has difficulty dealing with it, otherwise he would not have led the Eight Immortals here.


    "As the saying goes, those who come are guests. Since you are guests, I will treat you well!"


    The sound of laughter sounded, and Ye Tian appeared in the courtyard. Everyone in the Fenglei Pavilion retreated one after another. It is impossible to have such a rapid improvement in cultivation.


    "Since you entertain him well, you should look like you are entertaining him!" Tieguai Li smiled faintly, "Master Ye is quite magnanimous. He tied a time bomb to himself, and it might detonate at any time."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "But I do know that if you come to Fenglei Pavilion today, it will not be so easy to get out."


    "Master Ye is threatening me?" Tieguai said in a cold voice, "I have never seen such a powerful person who dares to threaten even the Eight Immortals of Longmen. I am afraid there is no one in this world who can have such courage!"


    "The guts are all for myself, but I believe in you even more, and you can do better in this respect!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "It''s a pity that you are members of the Dragon Gate. If you don''t get rid of you today, the Dragon Gate will be destroyed in the future." It will definitely come to you.¡±


    "What do you mean by these words? You are so arrogant before you make a move?" Tieguai Li''s eyes showed a cold light: "I have heard of the reputation of Master Jiangnan Ye, but I didn''t expect him to be such a vicious person."


    "I have given you a chance just now. As long as you agree, you can leave Fenglei Pavilion. It''s a pity that you are stubborn, so I can only let you be buried here." Ye Tian did not hesitate.


    "Pavilion Master, they are all bad people, we can''t let them go easily." Xiao Longmei begged bitterly: "After all, I died at their hands just now!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and looked at Tieguai Li at the same time: "Go ahead, let me see the methods of Longmen, maybe there will be a fierce battle in the future!"


    "It''s a big joke!" Tieguai said coldly, with a cold light in his eyes, and he had a chilling intent towards Ye Tian. What Ye Tian said just now was completely insulting the Eight Immortals, how could he tolerate it? Such things happen.


    But Ye Tian didn''t care, and even made no waves. For him, this is probably something that can''t be said.

 Chapter 1949

    "The Eight Immortals have an extraordinary aura!" A man said, "Even if Master Ye is not weak, he shouldn''t be so arrogant. Otherwise, if something happens, wouldn''t it be ridiculous?"


    Ye Tian chuckled: "Why bother to say anything, since you have come to Fenglei Pavilion, you must abide by the rules of Fenglei Pavilion, otherwise how will Fenglei Pavilion gain a foothold?"


    "Master Ye probably doesn''t know yet?" Tieguai Li Dan said with a smile: "The little dragon girl you took in is the Dragon King of the Dragon Sect, and she has a lot of grievances with you. You think that if you destroy her consciousness, he will obey her." Yours, actually he has no problem at all!"


    "Really?" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and looked towards Xiaolongmei.


    "Pavilion Master, don''t listen to his nonsense, I don''t know anything at all." Xiao Longmei shook her head: "They have evil intentions and want to make trouble in Fenglei Pavilion, that''s why they are so aggressive, and even want to kill me To death!"


    "Dragon King, at Longmen, you were always arrogant, but now you are playing such tricks, isn''t it ridiculous?" Tieguai Li said coldly: "Since you refuse to admit it, it doesn''t matter, whoever can stop the Eight Immortals!"


    After finishing speaking, Tieguai Li and the others set up a formation and looked at Ye Tian. They wanted to see how Ye Tian could break their formation. The reason why the eight of them are so powerful is that they have unique skills Unusual fit.


    Although the eight of them are only masters of the King Realm, if they join forces, they may not be their opponents even if they are masters of the Celestial Master Realm. That''s why they are called the Eight Immortals. With such combat power, they may have a lot of power even in the entire Longmen. The status is not even lower than that of the Dragon King.


    "Let''s fight, eight of you!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, "I want to see how strong you eight are!"


    Following these words, the eight people looked at each other and rushed towards Ye Tian in an instant. Xiao Longmei stood aside weakly, looking rather aggrieved.


    But when he saw Ye Tian fighting with Tieguai Li and others, he showed joy, as if all this was within his expectation.


    The white-faced scholar stood not far away, and his brows were slightly frowned. Naturally, he didn''t expect that it would be because of Xiao Longmei that he would come out like this at night.


    Tieguai Li and the others tried their best to deal with Ye Tian, ??but they didn''t expect that they would be unable to deal with Ye Tian at all. Ye Tian had crystal balls around him, and it was even more difficult for them to make an inch. Disaster.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone in Fenglei Pavilion was shocked. They knew that the people of Longmen were very important, especially the reputation of the Eight Immortals, but they didn''t expect to be so vulnerable in front of Ye Tian, ??and they couldn''t even make Ye Tian fluctuate in the slightest.


    "It seems that the Eight Immortals of the Dragon Gate are nothing more than that!"


    Ye Tian looked indifferent: "In my eyes, I''m afraid you can only play supporting roles."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian''s whole body opened up in an instant, and a terrifying aura surged, shaking Tieguai Li and others back.


    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood flowed from the inside out. Tieguai Li and the others were full of horror, and their faces were extremely pale. They never thought that Ye Tian''s hands were so vulnerable, and they didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    "The pavilion master is so powerful!" Xiao Longmei shouted from the side: "I don''t think these villains can be easily let go, we must let them have a good taste!"


    "That''s right, none of these people can be let go!" Other people also clamored.

 Chapter 1950

    Following these words, the Eight Immortals of Longmen also became vigilant. Ye Tian was so powerful, if they really wanted to keep them, they would never escape Ye Tian''s pursuit.


    "Pavilion Master, the matter has come to this point, I''m afraid there is no room for redemption, I''m afraid these people can''t be let go." The white-faced scholar also said.


    Ye Tian shook his head: "It''s okay, I never mind these things, but I want to know why they came to Jiangnan?"


    "Of course it''s to find the Dragon King!" Tieguai Li said, "The sect master has ordered me to take the Dragon King to return to his life, but I didn''t expect that the Dragon King refused to leave at all, and even wanted to lurk in the Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "Really?" Ye Tian looked at Xiaolongmei again.


    But Xiao Longmei shook her head for a while: "Pavilion Master, please don''t listen to his nonsense, I don''t know anything at all, let alone who the Dragon King is, I only know that I am Xiao Longmei from Fenglei Pavilion!"


    The white-faced scholar kept staring at Xiao Longmei, but his expression turned cold. I''m afraid the Eight Immortals of the Longmen couldn''t be wrong for saying such a thing. There must be something wrong with Xiao Longmei, otherwise, how could such a thing happen.


    "I really didn''t expect that the all-powerful Dragon King would be so lovable." Tieguai Li sneered: "I really don''t know why you can be so patient!"


    "I don''t know you at all, you don''t want to be bloody!" Xiao Longmei said repeatedly: "What''s more, if I am really the Dragon King you are talking about, how can I be in Fenglei Pavilion all the time?"


    "I''m afraid this question is on point. You have an enmity with Master Ye, so you naturally want to deal with him." Tieguai Li said coldly: "I will bring you back to Longmen and destroy your plan, so you That¡¯s why it¡¯s such a move!¡±


    Xiao Longmei''s eyes became gloomy, this point can be said to be watertight, I am afraid that anyone can see that what Tieguai Li said is true, let alone a shrewd person like Ye Tian.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Ye Tian smiled and said: "I don''t know what you are talking about. He is not the Dragon King you mentioned at all, but Xiao Longmei from Fenglei Pavilion. I''m afraid you have mistaken someone!"


    "How is this possible? How could I have identified the wrong person." Tieguai Li Liansheng shook his head, his eyes became more serious.


    In his opinion, it is impossible for him to admit the wrong person, not to mention that he has been with the Dragon King before, so how could he admit the wrong person?


    "I think today''s incident is just a misunderstanding!" Bai Mian Shusheng said, "It''s better for everyone to turn fighting into friendship and not invade each other in the future! I don''t know what the intention is?"


    "What you think is quite beautiful. Recently, the life and death of the Dragon King is unknown. The sect master has sent many experts. I am afraid that it will not be long before they will come to Jiangnan Xingshi to question the crime!" Drinking hospitality, when the time comes, I can also discuss with the sect master and let you go, but if you are a little disrespectful, you will definitely save your life!"


    "The tone is not small!" Ye Tian chuckled: "In this case, let''s throw you to the wild boars! There are many wild boars on the Tianshan Mountains, and you all have such strong skeletons, so you should be of great help to them."


    "You dare!" Tieguai Li Shen said indifferently, "I am a member of Longmen, if you dare to move a finger of me, you will know the consequences!"


    But Ye Tian didn''t care, and even chuckled: "There is nothing in the world that I dare not do, since you all want to experience it, I will let you experience it enough!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, a powerful aura came over him.

 Chapter 1951

    Feeling the huge aura, the faces of the Eight Immortals turned blue, and they retreated a few steps, but it didn''t work at all. Ye Tian''s terror was beyond their ability to resist.


    "Elder Bai obeys the order!" Ye Tian turned around and looked at the white-faced scholar: "The people of Longmen have no eyes, since they want to feed wild boars, let them be fulfilled and throw them down Tianshan Mountain!"


    "This..." The white-faced scholar was a little embarrassed, and the old men beside him also frowned. The strength of Longmen is extraordinary, and now it not only offends the powerful forces in Tianhai Kingdom, but if it also offends overseas forces, it would be extremely terrifying.


    "Who are you scaring? Do you really think we are scaring him?" A man among the Eight Immortals said, "As long as there is anything, Longmen will not let it go! I advise you to think twice, don''t regret it later."


    "I''m a person who never regrets doing things, so you don''t have to persuade me!" Ye Tian said with a serious face, "And no matter how hard you try to persuade me, it''s useless, after all, in my eyes, all of this is nothing! "


    "Mr. Ye, as the saying goes, everything is negotiable, and this matter is no joke!" Tieguai Li laughed and said, "I think you know it too!"


    "What do I know?" Ye Tian said bluntly: "I don''t understand what you said at all. How can I let you off so easily when I broke into Fenglei Pavilion and spoke so aggressively?"


    The faces of the Eight Immortals were ugly. If they were ordinary people, they would definitely make a move. Unfortunately, they are not Ye Tian''s opponents at all. Now that they are suppressed, how can they make a move.


    "Pavilion Master, I think they are pitiful, why don''t you let them live?" Xiao Longmei said from the side: "Although they framed me, they are human lives after all. If it is really for the wild boar, I am afraid..."


    "Needless to say, since they dare to come, they will naturally have to pay their own price." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Xiao Longmei, you don''t need to say too much!"


    Xiao Longmei stopped talking and didn''t say anything more, but she didn''t care about the life and death of the Eight Immortals and had nothing to do with him.


    "Elder Bai, could it be that my words don''t work anymore, that''s why I''ve been reluctant to do it?" Ye Tian smiled faintly.


    "My subordinates dare not!" Elder Bai said repeatedly, and hurriedly sent his named disciples to lift the Eight Immortals and others to the top of Tianshan Mountain, where they looked like they were towering into the clouds, and everyone in Fenglei Pavilion also went to wait and see. If it was really thrown from the top of Tianshan Mountain by Ye Tian, ??Longmen would never let it go.


    "Master Ye, don''t act recklessly." Tieguai Li Lian said: "Some things are not as simple as you think, you think Longmen will let you go if I die!"


    "As I said before, I don''t care about these at all!" Ye Tian chuckled and said, "So you don''t have to remind me again, after all, I have given you many opportunities, but it''s a pity that you don''t cherish them!"


    Tieguai Li Tieqing''s face was blushing, and his heart was burning with anger. They are the mainstay of Longmen, and if something really happened at that time, I am afraid that Longmen will also be severely injured.


    "What should I do!"


    One of the Eight Immortals of Longmen said: "I don''t think they are fake. It seems that Master Ye wants to play with us for real."


    "So what if it''s for real!" Tieguai Li gritted his teeth: "Now in the hands of others, he can only be slaughtered by someone else. If this matter is known to the sect master, he will definitely not let him go."

 Chapter 1952

    "Pavilion Master, we are really going to do it!" The white-faced scholar looked at Ye Tian, ??his eyes a little shy, this is no joke, once something happens to Tieguai Li and the others, Longmen will declare war like Fenglei Pavilion It was also a time of turmoil.


    "Anyway, they are such powerful enemies, wouldn''t it be better to offend them together!"


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, and slapped a man beside him. The man was pushed off the top of the Tianshan Mountain. He didn''t recognize the power of resistance. The others of the Eight Immortals were able to see the scene in front of them, and they panicked instantly. Ye Tian was like a demon king. , seems to control their life and death, making them full of fear.


    "How dare you!" Tieguai Li Meng looked at Ye Tian: "He is a member of the Dragon Sect, and he is a master of the Dragon Sect!"


    "No matter who you are from Longmen, they are not worth mentioning in my eyes." Ye Tiandan said with a smile: "So you don''t need to say more, after all, you will be the next one!"


    Ye Tian walked slowly to Tieguai Li''s side: "I didn''t want your life, but it''s a pity that you are so arrogant. If I let you continue to be so arrogant, Fenglei Pavilion will lose face, so I have to wrong you!"


    "Your surname is Ye, you will definitely regret it." Tieguai Li looked indifferent, but at that moment, he jumped directly to the top of Tianshan Mountain, without letting Ye Tian do it himself, and he seemed to have a lot of backbone .


    It''s just that after Tieguai Li, the other men shrank together, their eyes full of desire to survive. They never expected that, as a member of the Longmen, they would be trampled on like this, which is not a level at all.


    "Besides facing death, you have another choice now!" Ye Tian looked at him, "If you are willing, I can give you a chance."


    "Really? Do we still have a chance to survive?" A man looked at Ye Tian, ??full of excitement. He watched Tieguai Li jump like this, his eyes full of respect, but unfortunately he couldn''t do it. After all, the purpose of man is to live. If he can''t even live, he must care so much.


    "Of course it is possible!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "As long as you tell me the specific layout of the Longmen, and at the same time every position and even every detail of the Longmen, as long as you can explain clearly, I can naturally let you live!"


    Everyone was startled, their eyes turned to Ye Tian, ??but they didn''t expect that Ye Tian was inquiring about Longmen.


    "Pavilion Master, you don''t want to attack Longmen, do you?" Xiao Longmei said aloud: "I''ve heard people say that Longmen is an overseas force and it''s no small matter. It can''t be as simple as it seems on the surface. If you really want To win the Dragon Gate, I am afraid that the pavilion master will need to improve his strength."


    "You know a lot!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Why don''t you talk about the various divisions of Longmen? Or the weaknesses of Longmen."


    "Pavilion Master, please don''t make fun of me. I''m just an ordinary person, how could I know so much? What I said just now is just superficial." Xiao Longmei said repeatedly: "Does Pavilion Master do not trust me?"


    "Of course I trust it!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But if you can tell the weakness of Longmen, I wouldn''t be surprised, after all, you like to inquire about news!"


    Xiao Longmei didn''t know how to speak, and her face showed embarrassment, but a man among the Eight Immortals stood up: "The Dragon King is quite familiar with Longmen, he should know better."

 Chapter 1953

    "What I just said is very clear, I am not the Dragon King at all!" Xiao Longmei said repeatedly: "I am from Fenglei Pavilion!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiaolong was hit with a palm, and the man still reacted, and he was beaten into the top of Tianshan Mountain by Xiaolongmei. Xiaolongmei clapped his palms, looking more leisurely and calm: "People like this are dead!" No pity! It''s normal to want to live, but you insist on slandering my reputation!"


    Ye Tian stood aside, also showing a chuckle: "I really didn''t expect that you can do this!"


    "Pavilion Master, he is the one who bullies people too much! This has nothing to do with me." Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "As you can see just now, if he hadn''t been full of nonsense and wanted to slander me, I would not have shot him, but things like this It¡¯s no big deal if a person falls, after all, this kind of person is not worth cherishing at all.¡±


    "You''re right!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, his expression was even more flat, and he looked towards the others.


    The other members of the Eight Immortals of Longmen looked quite insulted, and in desperation, fell to the top of Tianzhou one after another. Although they were full of unwillingness, at least they had some dignity.


    And at this moment, the white-faced scholar looked at Xiao Longmei: "There are some things that are not trivial, Xiaolongmei, come here, I want to ask you!"


    "Godfather, what happened? Why are you so serious?" Xiao Longmei hurried over, her eyes were even more serious.


    It''s just that when he was speaking, the white-faced scholar was like a ghost, and instantly grabbed Xiao Longmei''s neck, and the strength in his hand did not weaken.


    Everyone in Fenglei Pavilion was also startled. Naturally, they didn''t expect the white-faced scholar to be so straightforward, and they didn''t know what happened.


    Ye Tian stood not far away, and his expression became fierce. Before that, he doubted whether Xiao Longmei had awakened, but now it looks really good, otherwise how could a simple Xiao Longmei do such a thing.


    "Why, don''t you have anything to say to me?" The white-faced scholar looked at Xiao Longmei: "Anyway, I''m also your godfather, so I''m afraid it''s not good for you to treat me like this?"


    "Godfather wants to kill me. My godfather gave me this life. Even if godfather wants to kill me, I will never say a word of no." Xiao Longmei closed her eyes, and her tears It flowed down slowly, making everyone present feel soft-hearted for a while.


    Even the white-faced scholar himself was a little at a loss, and even blamed himself for something wrong, otherwise how could he be so rude, did Xiao Longmei lose her memory? He still can''t figure it out.


    "Elder Bai, he is your goddaughter no matter what, how can you treat him like this?" Ye Tian said, "You should be like the apple of his eye, so that you can have a better future!"


    "The master of the pavilion is teaching you!" The white-faced scholar hurriedly clasped his fists and put Xiao Longmei aside.


    But at this moment, the people in Fenglei Pavilion had a lot of meaning. They could see clearly that so many people jumped off the cliff on the top of Tianshan Mountain just now.


    After everyone left, the white-faced scholar clasped his fists and said: "Pavilion Master, I will take my leave first, and call me if there is anything else!"


    Several other elders also nodded quickly, cupped their fists at Ye Tian, ??and turned around before leaving. They also blamed themselves for what happened tonight, and did not rush to deal with it in time.

 Chapter 1954

    "Pavilion Master, since there''s nothing else to do, I''ll go first!" Xiao Longmei glanced at Ye Tian, ??and then said repeatedly: "After all, now that I can prove my identity, Pavilion Master shouldn''t be worried, right?"


    "Of course I''m not worried!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "You''ve already silenced me, so what else can I worry about? After all, you''re so deliberate, even so thoughtful, if I''m still worried, wouldn''t it be too ridiculous? ?¡±


    "Why can''t I understand the words of the Pavilion Master?" Xiao Longmei said seriously: "Could it be that the Pavilion Master still doesn''t believe me? If it is true, the Pavilion Master should know that if I am the Dragon King, it is impossible for me to stay in the Fenglei Pavilion forever."


    "This is the only thing I''m curious about!" Ye Tian looked at Xiaolongmei: "Why did you stay in Fenglei Pavilion? Could it be because you want to attack me? Or want to kill me!"


    "Pavilion Master, please don''t say that, I don''t have that awareness!" Xiaolongmei shook her head again and again: "Pavilion Master should be clear that I only have love for Fenglei Pavilion, not hatred, and I am the Xiaolongmei in your eyes. There will never be any problems with fake replacements.¡±


    "It seems that you don''t want to go back to Longmen anymore!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Otherwise you wouldn''t have said such things!"


    "That''s right, I won''t go to Longmen!" Xiao Longmei suddenly smiled: "It may be a great blessing to be able to stay by Master Ye''s side."


    "It seems that you finally admitted it!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I really didn''t expect you to dare to admit it. Aren''t you afraid that everything you have done will fall short?"


    "I didn''t do anything at all, because there is nothing worth doing for me. I don''t want to get involved too much in martial arts. I just want to be with the person I want! Even if it''s like a shadow! Even if he doesn''t know !" Xiao Longmei spoke affectionately, and looked at Ye Tian.


    "As the Martial Dao Dragon King, you shouldn''t be like this." Ye Tian shook his head, his expression revealed light: "After all, you are not an idler, so how can you give in to this!"


    "As I said just now, I am willing to do this for a worthy person, and I also like to do it." The Dragon King was not polite, and looked at Ye Tian again: "You won''t understand. Neither will understand."


    "Could it be that you fell in love with someone from Fenglei Pavilion? That''s why you stayed in Fenglei Pavilion?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "The people who can be favored by the Dragon King are probably extraordinary people!"


    "That''s right, Master Ye is probably the only one in Jiangnan who can be favored by the Dragon King!" Xiao Longmei said without any hesitation, "It''s a pity that Master Ye has someone who loves him deeply, and I can''t take away his love." , can only be in the Fenglei Pavilion like a shadow, or this is my greatest destination."


    "Don''t say too much!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "I know that you are not for me, and I also know that you must have another purpose in staying in Fenglei Pavilion, but I don''t care what your purpose is, if you dare to fight Qing Ya''s idea, I won''t let you go easily!"


    "In Meilin Town, I have thousands of reasons to kill him! But I didn''t do that." Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "After all, although I have a bit of a temper, I can''t do something that violates my conscience." What''s more, how can you go back on your promise to Master Ye? This may be personality!"

 Chapter 1955

    "You said so much, but you never told me, why did you stay in Fenglei Pavilion?" Ye Tian said bluntly: "If it is to deal with me, it is better to act now! Otherwise, I am afraid that there will be no chance at that time."


    "Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. If you are not prepared at all, how can you become a dragon among men?" Xiaolongmei said with a smile: "Since I stayed in Fenglei Pavilion, I naturally have a reason to stay. Master Ye is comparable Aggressive?"


    "You are the Dragon King of Longmen. If I let you stay here, it would be irresponsible for everyone in Fenglei Pavilion." Ye Tian stepped forward: "No matter what, you are the enemy of Fenglei Pavilion, and you are also a time bomb."


    "I have experienced countless regrets in the past 30 years, but I can''t find the look I want. You gave me the opportunity to be myself again." Xiaolongmei said: "I don''t want to be that inhuman dragon king, I want to be the current Xiaolongmei, this is my choice and the reason why I stay."


    "I really didn''t expect that the all-powerful Dragon King could say such words." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It''s really beyond my reach!"


    "It''s nothing, if you have experienced a lot, you will naturally be able to see through everything." Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "Maybe this is life!"


    "Well, this is the life you choose, if I don''t fulfill you, wouldn''t it be unsatisfactory?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But I have something to say first, it is not impossible for you to stay in Fenglei Pavilion, but it must be Xiaolong sister, not the Dragon King back then."


    "Of course I know this!" Xiao Longmei nodded with serious eyes.


    "In this case, you are still the little dragon girl in my eyes." Ye Tian smiled slightly, turned around and left the courtyard.


    Xiao Longmei looked at Ye Tian''s leaving figure with gratitude in her eyes, and he was very pleased to have Ye Tian''s words.


    And in the past few days, the entire south of the Yangtze River has been full of turmoil, and it seems that some important figures are coming, filling Tianzhou with a depressing atmosphere.


    As time passed, Guizong finally said that he would fight Ye Tian at Tianzhou Dutou three days later.


    After the news spread, the whole Tianzhou exploded in an instant. The first master of Tianzhou has become a myth in their hearts, or unrivaled. It must not be an ordinary person, and it is definitely not something that Ye Tian can easily defeat.


    Inside the Fenglei Pavilion, the white-faced scholar came to Ye Tian''s study: "Pavilion Master, will you take action in person for the engagement in three days'' time?"


    "If I don''t make a move, is there a better choice?" Ye Tian smiled and said: "I''m afraid this is a last resort! I didn''t expect the ghost sect to be so strong."


    "Some things may not be as simple as they appear on the surface, but this challenge can be rejected." The white-faced scholar said: "In this way, the pavilion master doesn''t have to worry! Don''t be too careless."


    "I don''t think so!" Ye Tian shook his head: "Some things are not as people wish, so you don''t have to persuade me."


    "Pavilion Master, I''m just a little bit worried. No matter what, it''s not just the ghost sect that you have to deal with!"


    "Of course I know what you said!" Ye Tian nodded: "But so what? God blocks and kills gods and Buddhas, this is my style as always!"

 Chapter 1956

    "Pavilion Master, why don''t you leave this matter to me! I want to see how powerful the Ghost Sect really is, how dare you make such a noise!" Xiao Longmei walked in from the outside.


    Ye Tian looked at him, and suddenly smiled slightly: "Have you ever taken this seriously? Although you have not reached the level of a celestial master, I am afraid that you will not be weaker than a celestial master. If you can fight for me, you can also show the strength of the Fenglei Pavilion." strength!"


    "In that case, then let me go!" Xiao Longmei nodded hastily, "Let me meet that old man and see how powerful the ghost sect''s judge is!"


    "Pavilion Master, this is a good idea!" The white-faced scholar nodded and said, "As long as Xiao Longmei goes, even if she can''t win, she will definitely lose the reputation of the Wind and Thunder Pavilion. This way, the Ghost Sect will be severely damaged!"


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "Since you all said so, let Xiao Longmei do it for the Tianzhou Ferry battle in three days'' time. Whether or not you can defeat the ghost sect judge by that time is not important, what is important The only thing is that in Fenglei Pavilion, besides me, there are other people with such strength!"


    Xiao Longmei nodded quickly, her eyes became more serious, he didn''t care about all this at all, as long as he could help the Fenglei Pavilion, he was duty-bound.


    In the past, in Longmen, besides helping Longmen kill opponents, he also dealt with some enemies. Life was meaningless, and he didn''t even have any expectations. Since he came to Fenglei Pavilion, he felt an endless warmth, Let him gradually regard Fenglei Pavilion as his home.


    And during these three days, there were constant voices of conversation, and there were even different opinions on the ghost sect''s comments, but they could hear clearly that the one who came to Tianzhou this time was the most powerful judge among the many judges, who was also known as As the great judge, he has a very high status in the ghost sect.


    Ye Tianjian didn''t care about these things, because in his opinion, no matter who came from the Ghost Sect, he wouldn''t panic, but in the Fenglei Pavilion, everyone suppressed their moods. After all, such a big incident happened now Things, they are naturally at risk.


    And at Tianzhou Ferry, a white-haired old man stood on the river, looking simple and luxurious, without any waves, and his eyes were even more flat.


    On the riverside of Tianzhou Ferry, there is a group of people watching. There are men, old, young and old, walking around Tianzhou Ferry, looking at the old man from time to time. The old man stepped on the oasis and let the river flow at Tianzhou Ferry, but he was as motionless as a mountain, as if no matter what happened in his eyes, it was so unbearable.


    "If the guess is correct, this is the judge of Tianzhou Ferry!" A martial arts master said: "Such a powerful master''s attack, I am afraid there will be a thunderous blow, and I don''t know if Master Yeye can withstand it!"


    "Where do you start with this? Master Ye is a mythical existence. If even Master Ye can''t bear it, who in the whole of Jiangnan can bear it?" Another man said.


    There was even the sound of conversation coming from the side. Although the Tianzhou Ferry battle today was not well-known, they knew that the people who came today were the best of the best.


    The white-haired old man waited for a long time, looking towards the river, his eyes showed a little cold light, as the number one judge of the ghost sect, he naturally had his own arrogance, and Ye Tian didn''t show up until now, which made him a little dissatisfied .

 Chapter 1957

    While everyone was talking, their hearts became more and more worried, and they didn''t know why, they always felt that Ye Tian would not appear, and this feeling became stronger and stronger, making their hearts full of fluctuations.


    "With such strength, Master Ye may not come!"


    "It will definitely, Master Ye will definitely come!"


    "I don''t think so! Although Master Ye is extremely powerful, the person in front of him is an extraordinary person after all!"


    There was a sound of conversation, everyone''s eyes were full of seriousness, and their expressions fluctuated slightly. In their opinion, Ye Tian seemed not worth mentioning in front of Guizong.


    But at this moment, a beautiful figure appeared and came to Tianzhou Ferry. He looked at ease, and his expression was even more indifferent. He looked at the old man in the center and smiled a little: "If I guessed right, You should be the chief judge of the ghost sect, right? I have kept you waiting for a long time today."


    "It turns out that Master Ye from Jiangnan is a girl!" The white-haired old man looked at Xiao Longmei and smiled faintly: "I am really disappointed. I thought I would be able to fight today, but I never thought that your strength is mediocre!"


    "I think senior must have made a mistake. I am not Master Ye." Xiaolongmei smiled lightly, "I am a disciple of Fenglei Pavilion. Master Ye is unwilling to make a move, so I will do it for you today!"


    Many martial arts masters present were shocked. They looked at Xiao Longmei, not knowing what was going on. They didn''t expect Xiao Longmei to be killed on the way. So outspoken.


    "So you''re not Master Ye?" The white-haired old man smiled wryly, "Master Ye is putting on airs. I made an appointment with him in person, and he sent a disciple to fight me. Is it so contemptuous of Ghost Sect? Why not!"


    "Old senior must be so self-deprecating. If the old senior can beat me, Master Ye, he will naturally fight. If you can''t even beat me, what qualifications do you have to ask Master Ye to fight?" Xiaolongmei said bluntly: "After all, I also Just a disciple."


    "No need to say more! I will not fight with you." The white-haired old man waved his hand: "I am going to challenge Master Ye. He took Judge Xiao''s life, so he must pay it back!"


    "As I said just now, if you can defeat me, Master Ye will naturally come to attack. If you can''t even deal with me, what qualifications do you have to challenge Master Ye?" indifferent.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the other people were slightly startled, but they never expected that Xiao Longmei would dare to challenge the chief judge of the Ghost Sect with such ignorance.


    "Since you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll give you a ride so that you won''t get into any more trouble here!" A bright light surged, and the white-haired old man didn''t hesitate, and directly slapped it out.


    In that instant, a powerful wave surged, Xiao Longmei retreated, and frowned slightly, the name of the ghost sect''s great judge was indeed well-deserved, and it was just a random shot, but it was so good Strength is not something he can fight against, nor is he able to deal with it.


    Shhhhh...


    Several fluctuations surged, everyone''s eyes were full of horror, Xiao Longmei dodged again and again, and finally dodged that attack, but she was quite surprised in her heart, he was a master in martial arts before, no one could match him, but I didn''t expect the people of Guizong to be so terrifying.

 Chapter 1958

    With the sound of breaking the wind, everyone''s words and deeds were full of seriousness, and they didn''t even dare to have the slightest fluctuation. They never thought that they could emit such a powerful breath.


    "The strength is good, at least not bad." The white-haired old man nodded slightly: "I really didn''t expect that Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon like Fenglei Pavilion could escape the blow just now, and it is by no means an ordinary person. You are also qualified to fight with me." I will fight!"


    "The old man was joking, if I hadn''t dodged quickly just now, I''m afraid I would have fallen into the old man''s way!" Xiao Longmei smiled lightly: "But then again, if I don''t even have this ability, how can I be with the old man?" What about World War I?"


    The white-haired old man sat and frowned. He thought Feng was just a small sect, and only Ye Tian''s strength could make it through, but he didn''t expect that Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in Fenglei Pavilion was just a random disciple. Contest with him, if Ye Tian makes a move, what kind of momentum will it be.


    "To be honest, Fenglei Pavilion doesn''t want to be an enemy of Guizong. If possible, I came here today to make peace!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "I don''t know what you want?"


    "Now that he is the enemy of life and death, if Master Ye agrees to hand over that thing, maybe Ghost Sect still has room for consideration. If he doesn''t intend to hand over that thing, Ghost Sect will never let him go easily." Bai Bai The old man said bluntly: "If you want to make peace, you must come up with conditions!"


    "Of course there is no problem!" Xiao Longmei nodded slightly: "Our Pavilion Master said that since you want to get the Dragon Ball so much, he is going to hand over the Dragon Ball! In this way, we can turn hostility into jade and don''t have to bear any anger."


    "Is he really willing to hand over the Dragon Ball?" The white-haired old man showed joy: "If he is willing to hand over the Dragon Ball, I can ignore his fault, but if you lie to me, you should know the consequences!"


    "Of course I know!" Xiao Longmei nodded hastily: "I am very clear about the consequences!"


    Following Xiao Longmei''s words, the white-haired old man nodded quickly: "In this case, let''s make a deal and let Master Ye come out!"


    "Master Ye said that if this matter can be resolved today, he will hand over the Dragon Ball!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "But Ghost Sect must promise him that after getting the Dragon Ball, he will not trouble him anymore, and it will be done in front of him." Everyone says, if you can''t do it, you will ruin your integrity in the future."


    "Since I said it just now, I can do it, and I am the chief judge of the ghost sect, so I have the ability to do this." The white-faced scholar said bluntly: "The ghost sect wants dragon balls, and the others are not important at all. The life of a judge is not worth Dragon Ball."


    "Since the chief judge cares so much about Dragon Ball, even at the risk of turning a fight into a fight, I will treat it as a favor."


    Laughter resounded at Tianzhou Ferry, Ye Tian stepped out and came to the surface of the water, looking like a superficial, and his strength was even stronger.


    After the white-faced old man saw Ye Tian, ??his expression became a little tense in an instant. Although Ye Tian was young, Ye Tian gave him a strong pressure, which made it difficult for him to relieve it. Even the Ghost Emperor could not have such an aura.


    "If my guess is correct, this is Master Ye from Jiangnan, right?" The white-haired old man clasped his fists together: "I''m so disrespectful, I don''t know if Dragon Ball will cough up again?"

 Chapter 1959

    "To be honest, the dragon ball is on me." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But there are so many people here, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient, why don''t you come with me to the Fenglei Pavilion, and I can take out the dragon ball and hand it over to you. In the hands of the old man."


    "Did you set some kind of trap at Fenglei Grid, and you want to wait for me to get in!" The white-haired old man smiled lightly: "I have lived for so many years anyway, and I still know a lot about this aspect, play with me!" I''m afraid this is unnecessary, right?"


    "The chief judge of the ghost sect is even a master of the celestial master realm. No matter what his identity is, he is extremely grand. Even if I play tricks, I''m afraid I can''t let the chief judge do anything?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "After all In the face of real strength, no conspiracy can compete."


    "Well, since you have said so, I will go with you, but if you can''t get the dragon ball, don''t blame me for being cruel." The white-faced scholar nodded slightly: "After all, I am like this, and I am in a good mood When you are in a good mood, everything is understandable, but if you are in a bad mood, it will not be perfect."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and didn''t say too much, but came to the shore of Tianzhou Ferry, and at the same time looked towards the dark place not far away, and the corner of his mouth showed light.


    He knew that there was a rather powerful aura watching them secretly. If Ye Tiancai was good, it should be Elder Mu Qiu from the Bronze Taoist Temple.


    Elder Mu Qiu is the Great Elder of the Bronze Taoist Temple. This time he came to Jiangnan to deal with Ye Tian, ??and his main purpose was to get the Dragon Ball.


    Now that Elder Mu Qiu has been in the dark, Ye Tian can see it. After the white-haired old man gets the Dragon Ball, Elder Mu Qiu will probably not let it go.


    Ye Tian had already thought about all this, but he didn''t let everyone know about it.


    The two of them didn''t take a few steps, but they came to Tianzhou together, on the shore of the ferry, blocking the figures of Ye Tian and the others, and this person was also a white-haired old man, who looked refined and even had an elegant look. wind.


    "Master Ye, you also owe Bronze Taoist a life. Elder Fang died at your hands. I don''t need to pursue this matter, but I want you to use Dragon Balls to solve this matter!" Mu Qiu said without hesitation: "I don''t know Ye What do you think, Master?"


    "It turned out to be Elder Mu Qiu, what a coincidence!" The judge sneered, "During this period, the two sects have suffered heavy losses. Now that we have come here to get the Dragon Ball, don''t we have to compete?"


    "Why, you seem to want to fight me?" Elder Mu Qiu smiled: "You are not my opponent, even if you are the great judge! The bronze Taoist temple specializes in defeating the ghost sect, I advise you to stay away, lest you lose your wits in time."


    Following these words, a cold light appeared in the judge''s eyes: "I don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth! Who do you think you are? How dare you despise me!"


    "You two, I advise you to take one life. This is also a real thing." Ye Tian was embarrassed: "But you should also know that some things are not as simple as you think. There is only one Dragon Ball, so who should I give it to?"


    "Of course it''s for the ghost sect!" The chief judge said coldly, "You promised me this just now. Do you want to go back on your word? If you go back on what you say, you will be punished by heaven at that time!"

 Chapter 1960

    "Of course I won''t go back on my word, but if the dragon ball is given to Guizong, the judge may save my life?" Ye Tian didn''t shy away from it, and at the same time looked at Elder Mu Qiu: "If I give you the dragon ball, would you Can you save my life too?"


    "As long as you give me the dragon ball, I will protect you!" The chief judge nodded and said, his eyes became more serious. In order to get the dragon ball, he can pay a lot, which is nothing, even if he fights with Elder Mu Qiu , he will never let Ye Tian have anything.


    "Master Jiangnan Ye is really extraordinary. I think you don''t want to hand over the Dragon Ball at all, but you just want the mantis to catch the cicada and the oriole to be behind. Do you think I can''t see your careful thinking?" Elder Mu Qiu said with a smile: "If you killed Elder Fang of the Bronze Taoist Temple, if you sincerely apologized and handed over the Dragon Ball, I would naturally let you live, but I didn''t expect you to play tricks here, how could I let you go so easily today!"


    The chief judge also reacted, and looked at Ye Tian with a cold light in his eyes. Ye Tian''s words just now were clearly provoking them, and he wanted to sow discord, but he couldn''t hear it.


    It''s just that Elder Mu Qiu responded in a timely manner, so Ye Tian didn''t take advantage of it.


    "Elder Mu Qiu, it seems that we are going to join forces today!" The judge said with a smile, "No matter what, we should get rid of him first. It doesn''t matter who owns the Dragon Ball in the end. The important thing is to get rid of him." , We have avenged the revenge of the two sects, so we can do business when we go back, even if the last person can''t get the dragon ball, it''s no problem!"


    "I think so too!" Elder Mu Qiu laughed instantly, looking at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, what else can you say now, if you have nothing to say, please go on the road!"


    Everyone in Fenglei Pavilion was startled. They didn''t expect things to turn out like this. They wanted to make the two of them fight, but they didn''t expect that they wanted to kill Ye Tian. Even Xiao Longmei beside her didn''t know what to do. At a loss, I don''t know what to do.


    "Even if the two of you work together, I''m afraid you''re not my opponent." Ye Tian shook his head: "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try, but I really want to hand over the Dragon Balls, not to let you each other Fight, after all there is only one Dragon Ball!"


    "I have long heard that Master Jiangnan Ye is very powerful, and seeing him today is even more extraordinary." Elder Mu Qiu laughed: "How do you conclude that neither of us is your opponent?"


    "Of course it is based on strength!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You are not my opponent, so naturally you are not my opponent!"


    "Little brother, I''m afraid you are too confident, and a bit too confident!" The judge shook his head: "I think you should know that we are all masters in the realm of celestial masters, and as masters among masters, do you think you can Stop us?"


    "Don''t say stop, at least you can''t hurt me." Ye Tian didn''t shy away, with a cold light in his eyes: "If you don''t believe it, you can try it, I just don''t want to be an enemy of Guizong, and I don''t want to fight with Bronze Taoism is the enemy!"


    "Enough!" Elder Mu Qiu sneered: "You take yourself too seriously, who do you think you can fight against?"


    "Needless to say, you must hand over the Dragon Balls, and you must die today!" the chief judge said coldly.

 Chapter 1961

    "I''m afraid I don''t have anything to say when the two of you have reached this point." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "In this case, I invite you two to take action! If I lose, it''s my destiny!"


    On both sides of Tianzhou Ferry, everyone was amazed. Although Ye Tian was strong, he might not be able to cope with the two peerless powerhouses, and it was impossible to deal with them.


    "Master Ye, no matter what, you still have some reputation. If the two of us join hands to deal with you, won''t the world laugh at you?" Elder Mu Qiu sneered, "Let me do it myself today to send Master Ye one last time!"


    "You have a strong tone!" Xiao Longmei walked over from not far away, "Master Ye is so powerful, but not everything can resist him. Even though you are an elder, you may not be able to gain the upper hand!"


    "What! Could it be that you want to fight for him?" Mr. Muqiu Zhao looked at Xiaolongmei: "I see that your breath is not weak, so it is not a bad idea to fight with us!"


    "That''s exactly what I meant!" Xiao Longmei stepped forward, he would never let Ye Tian face it alone.


    "You can''t stop this matter!" Ye Tian turned and looked at Xiao Longmei: "I''m fine with being alone, you go back to the shore, don''t act rashly!"


    "They want to bully the few with more, so how can I sit idly by." Xiao Longmei said repeatedly: "After all, I am also a disciple of Fenglei Pavilion!"


    Ye Tian was a little embarrassed, but he never thought that Xiao Longmei would be so entangled. If Ye Tian guessed right, it would be impossible for people from the two major forces to join forces. He didn''t need to face the two of them at all, he just needed to break them down one by one, and other things would be taken care of. It must be done.


    "Little girl, I think you are eccentric and have a good talent. You will definitely have some good luck in the future. Why don''t you join the ghost sect and you can save your life today." The judge laughed.


    "I don''t want to join the ghost sect. Since I am a disciple of Fenglei Pavilion, I will always be a disciple of Fenglei Pavilion." The young girl spoke seriously, and looked at the two of them at the same time. Since he wanted to make a move, he would not shy away from it.


    "Master Ye, I just want to embarrass you. I will never touch the rest of Fenglei Pavilion." Elder Mu Qiu said: "It''s best for them not to act rashly, lest they have the time to act rashly!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and looked at Xiaolongmei: "Since you are a disciple of Fenglei Pavilion, you must obey the instructions of the Pavilion Master. I told you to retreat to the shore, just don''t retreat to the shore!"


    "But..." Xiao Longmei''s expression changed, but she couldn''t say it outright. She naturally understood what Ye Tian said, but at this point, he always cared about it.


    "Xiaolongmei, if the pavilion master asked you to come up, you will come up." The white-faced scholar suddenly said: "I believe the pavilion master will never put myself in danger!"


    Xiao Longmei nodded, then turned around and came to the shore, feeling even more helpless in her heart, she never thought that things would turn out like this.


    After Xiao Longmei came ashore, Ye Tian looked at Elder Mu Qiu again: "Since Elder Mu Qiu wants to ask for advice, I will take it here!"


    "very good!"


    There was a cold light in Elder Mu Qiu''s words, and he walked towards Ye Tian in a blink of an eye. It seemed that the speed was extremely fast, and there were afterimages wherever he passed. Ye Tian was able to kill Elder Fang, and his strength must not be weak. Will not show mercy.


    Shhhhh...


    The figure surged, and Ye Tian also began to move. The two figures continued to clash, making the water surface of the entire Tianzhou Ferry surging, and more and more people were watching.


    Master Ye''s name is already resounding, and now there is a battle situation, they will naturally not miss it.

 Chapter 1962

    The chief judge of the ghost sect stood not far away, watching silently. As a master of the celestial master realm, he would never win with more than less, so naturally he would not join hands with Elder Mu Qiu.


    The water on the river was constantly rippling, and Ye Tian was like a swallow. After a few rounds, Elder Mu Qiu retreated slightly. Looking at Ye Tian, ??he was full of surprise: "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, it seems that I underestimated you!"


    "Being able to kill Elder Fang, my strength will naturally not be too weak!" Ye Tian smiled: "Could Elder Mu Qiu be afraid?"


    "What a big joke! I have never been afraid!" Elder Mu Qiu''s voice fell, and a huge water dragon rushed behind him, with endless momentum and a height of hundreds of feet.


    The people watching were even more exclaimed, they never thought that Elder Mu Qiu could have such an aura, the height of the water dragon alone is enough to make people frightened.


    Xiao Longmei stood not far away, with a worried look on her face. Although Ye Tian was strong, Elder Mu Qiu was not taking it easy.


    But before Elder Mu Qiu made his move, Ye Tian stepped out like a ghost, and in the blink of an eye he came to him, and a majestic force surged in an instant.


    bang....


    A loud noise filled the sky and covered the earth, and the water column also fell instantly. The entire Tianzhou was covered with a powerful water curtain, and it even started to rain lightly.


    Elder Mu Qiu''s water dragon was broken, his figure retreated dozens of steps, and his face became even paler.


    "How can this be!"


    The chief judge of Guizong was startled suddenly, Elder Mu Qiu was comparable in strength to him, there are probably not many people in the kingdom who can be stronger than them.


    puff.....


    Elder Mu Qiu spat out a mouthful of blood, looking at Ye Tian even more horrified.


    "Bronze Taoist Temple claims to be famous and decent, but I think it''s just a mob!" Ye Tian said coldly: "Since you came to Tianzhou today, I''m afraid you won''t be able to go back!"


    "I am the Great Elder of the Bronze Taoist Temple. If something happens, the temple master will definitely not let it go!" Elder Mu Qiu said coldly: "If you don''t believe me, you can try it!"


    The corners of Ye Tian''s mouth turned up slightly, showing an evil smile: "Elder Fang has never escaped, do you think you are so lucky?"


    After the words fell, Ye Tian came to Elder Mu Qiu''s side like a ghost in an instant: "I didn''t want to kill you, but it''s a pity that the bronze Taoist temple doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, so I can only give you a ride!"


    Elder Mu Qiu felt the breath of death, and used all his skills to escape, but it''s a pity who Ye Tian is, how could he let such a thing happen.


    A thunder strike appeared, although Elder Mu Qiu wanted to resist, he was defeated in the end. He retreated dozens of meters in a row, and finally sank into the water of Taotao River.


    Everyone in Tianzhou cheered, and some were inconceivable.


    Seeing this, the chief judge of Guizong had panic in his eyes. In his eyes, Ye Tian was just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, not worth mentioning at all, but in fact it was not.


    "Judge, it''s your turn!" Ye Tian turned around and said, even facing the top existence, he didn''t have the slightest fear.


    "Master Ye is so powerful, I''m afraid I''m no match for him!"


    Judge Guizong smiled: "Judge Xiao''s death has not yet been found out. After the investigation is clear, it will not be too late to take revenge with Master Ye!"


    On the shore of the ferry, everyone laughed lightly when they heard this. The judge''s words were obviously afraid of Ye Tian''s strength and did not dare to shout at Ye Tian.


    "Since the chief judge thinks so, I naturally obey the chief judge!" Ye Tian nodded slightly.


    The chief judge clasped his fists and said, "Master Ye has such a cultivation level at such a young age, which is shocking. When he returns to the Ghost Sect, he will definitely report this matter to the Ghost Emperor!"

 Chapter 1963

    Following the departure of the chief judge, Ye Tian''s expression was flat. If he hadn''t made a strong move, the chief judge would definitely not have left just now.


    There were many cheers in Tianzhou. They didn''t know how strong the opponent was, but if Ye Tian won, Jiangnan won. In their hearts, Ye Tian was the patron saint of Jiangnan.


    Inside the Fenglei Pavilion, the white-faced scholar looked at Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, what should I do next?"


    "Wait and see what happens!" Ye Tian chuckled: "The two elders of the Bronze Taoist Temple will die at my own hands, and they will definitely not let it go!"


    "In this case, don''t we have to come up with countermeasures!" The white-faced scholar frowned: "Bronze Taoism is one of the four major forces, I''m afraid..."


    "No problem!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Even if it is one of the four major forces, what can it do! It''s hard for their great elders to be arrogant!"


    The white-faced scholar hesitated to speak, but Ye Tian was so confident that he naturally didn''t dare to speak too much.


    But the strength that Ye Tian displayed really surprised him. He could have such a terrifying strength. Even he never thought of it. After all, the two facing Tianzhou Dutou are extremely masters.


    "Pavilion Master, today''s battle will probably become famous all over the world!" Xiao Longmei appeared in the figure: "I am afraid that there will be a fifth largest force in the territory of Tianhai Kingdom!"


    "That''s exactly what I mean!" Ye Tian nodded, Fenglei Pavilion is now powerful, with such a strong background, it is imperative to become a super power.


    Xiao Longmei was secretly startled, he was talking casually, but he never thought that this was exactly what Ye Tian thought.


    In the past few days, the reputation of Fenglei Pavilion has spread in the country, even surpassing the reputation of the other four major forces.


    In the Bronze Taoist Temple, all the elders were silent, with endless anger, and the continuous beheading of the two elders was a disgrace to the Bronze Taoist Temple.


    A middle-aged man stepped out and came to the main seat in the hall. Although he was old, he could tell that he had a profound background and was not like ordinary people.


    "Monastery Master, Elder Mu Qiu has dedicated himself to the Bronze Taoist Temple. Now that he is dead, we must not leave him alone!"


    "That''s right, Elder Mu Qiu is the head of the Taoist elders. Now that there are no bones left, we must go to the south of the Yangtze River to seek justice!"


    All the elders were filled with righteous indignation, even aggrieved, when did the Bronze Taoist Temple suffer such humiliation.


    The middle-aged man sat on the main seat, with a finger in his hand, but his expression was unusually calm: "Who the hell is Master Jiangnan Ye? How could Elder Mu Qiu lose to him!"


    "Monastery Lord, I fought against him when I was in the magic capital!" Zhao Xiaoqing clasped his fists aside: "This person hides his secrets and is about the same age as me. Now that he has enmity with the Taoist temple, he must get rid of it quickly so that he can kill the weeds and root them out, otherwise I may be afraid in the future." ¡­¡±


    "Same age as you?" Yun Jian frowned slightly.


    It''s terrifying to be able to kill a celestial master at such a young age.


    "Monastery Master, Master Ye is extremely powerful, and he is definitely not a bad person. Everyone doesn''t want to see the incident come to this point!" Li Xiaoyao clasped his fists and said, "It''s better to recruit Master Ye into the Bronze Taoist Temple and entrust him with important tasks! It may be better for the Taoist temple!"


    "Li Xiaoyao, as the chief disciple of the Taoist temple, how can you say such a voice?" An old man asked: "Killing the two elders of the Taoist temple is because you have never taken the Taoist temple seriously. Entering the Taoist temple? Have you ever thought about the revenge of the Great Elder?"


    "If it weren''t for the Taoist''s action, Master Ye might not be like this!" Li Xiaoyao said bluntly.

 Chapter 1964

    "Senior brother, why are you so confused?" Zhao Xiaoqing said seriously: "Although Master Ye saved us, he killed Elder Fang. This feud is irreconcilable!"


    All the elders also nodded one after another, even Yun Jianyi who was on the main seat thought so.


    "Things always have a cause and effect. Even the Great Elder died unexpectedly. I am afraid that Master Ye''s strength..." Li Xiaoyao showed a worried look.


    "Are you worried that my Guanzhu is not his opponent?" An elder said coldly: "What kind of person is Guanzhu? Does it take some effort to deal with him!"


    Li Xiaoyao didn''t say much, and he didn''t know how to defend himself.


    "Monastery Master, Master Jiangnan Ye is too deceitful, please make a decision!" A white-haired old man got up.


    The other elders also got up one after another, with seriousness in their eyes.


    "Call all the disciples in the temple, and set off tomorrow to crusade against Fenglei Pavilion!" Yun Jian said coldly, Ye Tian had no one in his eyes, and he never took the Taoist temple seriously, so naturally he would not stand by and watch.


    Li Xiaoyao stood outside the hall, with a helpless look on his face. For some reason, he had an ominous premonition, and this premonition became stronger and stronger.


    After the meeting was over, Zhao Xiaoqing came to Li Xiaoyao''s side: "Senior brother, I don''t want to be your enemy, but I have to take revenge on Elder Fang!"


    "I can understand you! But things will never be that simple!" Li Xiaoyao shook his head: "I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe in the near future!"


    "Brother, worry too much! It''s just a small sect, in the eyes of the Bronze Taoist, it''s not worth mentioning at all!" Zhao Xiaoqing looked indifferent.


    Li Xiaoyao didn''t say much either, this feeling of uneasiness made him panic.


    The Bronze Taoist Temple summoned disciples and prepared to go to the south of the Yangtze River. The news spread in an instant, causing even more waves in the martial arts.


    Many martial arts masters wait and see, looking forward to the arrival of this day. The four major forces have never made a move, and now they want to deal with Fenglei Pavilion, they must have a lot of power.


    In Jiangnan Fenglei Pavilion, many masters stood in the hall, waiting for Ye Tian''s arrival.


    "What should we do now? When things have come to this point, the Bronze Taoist Temple will definitely not let it go!"


    "Who says it''s not! If the Bronze Taoist Temple makes a move, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome!"


    The elders were quite worried when talking. The strength of the Bronze Taoist Temple, relying on the aura of the Fenglei Pavilion, might be difficult to suppress.


    "Elder Yun, what should I do next?" Elder Lei said, "If there is really a big fight, I''m afraid my life is in danger!"


    "That''s right! If it''s really a big fight, I''m afraid Master Ye won''t be able to fight it!"


    "If you are afraid of death, leave Fenglei Pavilion now to save yourself such worries!" Yun Zhonglong drank a cup of tea and said slowly: "Anyway, I want to live and die with Fenglei Pavilion!"


    The other elders also nodded slightly when they heard that Ye Tian treated them well, even if they lived and died with Fenglei Pavilion, they would never say anything else.


    "This..." Elder Lei showed embarrassment, and smiled helplessly: "All the elders are planning to be here, so how can I just drag on my life?"


    "Since we don''t want to live in vain, let''s all work together to help Master Ye!" Jian Yu said aloud, "Although we followed Master Ye halfway, Master Ye''s kindness to us is as great as a mountain, and we will never leave."


    "This is natural!" Xiao Longmei''s voice sounded: "As a member of the Fenglei Pavilion, it is our duty to stand together through thick and thin! This seems to be nothing to say."


    Jian Yu and the others heard this, but they didn''t say much, for some reason, they were still afraid of Xiao Longmei.

 Chapter 1965

    While they were talking, Ye Tian came to Fenglei Pavilion and looked at the crowd, his expression was even more calm, as if everything was under control.


    "Presumably everyone is here?" Ye Tian glanced at the white-faced scholar.


    "Pavilion Master, important people are here. This time the matter is very ordinary, and everyone dare not delay." The white-faced scholar said repeatedly: "Pavilion Master, please tell me anything!"


    "Since everyone is here, I won''t beat around the bush!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I think everyone knows that the Bronze Taoist Temple is going to attack Fenglei Pavilion. If the guess is right, it won''t be long before they come to Jiangnan. This battle There is no chance of winning, and there may even be countless casualties!"


    "Pavilion Master, let''s get straight to the point!" Xiao Longmei said, "We are not people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. No matter what kind of predicament we are in, no matter what kind of people we are, I think you will not be afraid!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly: "In that case, let me bluntly say that this battle is no small matter, and there may even be countless casualties. If any of you want to leave Fenglei Pavilion, you can leave now!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Everyone was slightly startled and looked at each other. They didn''t expect Ye Tian to say such a word, but they were a little ready to move. No matter what, this matter is not trivial, and some of them must want to live and don''t want to work for Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Everyone, what I just said is from my heart, there is absolutely no lie, so you don''t have to hesitate!" Ye Tian said again: "If you want to leave, come out now, and I will never make things difficult for you! "


    "As the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, so what am I afraid of when I''m alone?" Yun Zhonglong smiled: "Even if blood is spilled on Fenglei Pavilion, we can''t leave!"


    "That''s right! Master Ye''s kindness is as great as a mountain, how can he leave at this time!"


    Several elders said repeatedly, with more solemnity in their words, as if all of this had a great relationship in their eyes.


    "Fengyu Leidian! You are not from Fenglei Pavilion, and you don''t have to sacrifice for Fenglei Pavilion." Ye Tian said: "From today onwards, I will let you be free, and you don''t have to do this for Fenglei Pavilion!"


    Following some words, the wind, rain, thunder and lightning looked at each other, not knowing what to say, and the other elders also looked at the four of them. Although they joined the Fenglei Pavilion halfway, everyone regarded them as relatives.


    "Pavilion Master, one day you are a member of Fenglei Pavilion, and you will be a member of Fenglei Pavilion for the rest of your life. What''s more, Fenglei Pavilion is in danger now. The four of us are not talented, but we can''t just live by it." Jian Yu clasped his fists and said: "Otherwise, wouldn''t we Everyone looks down on them? The Four Dragon Guards are definitely not people who are greedy for life and afraid of death."


    "You''re right. Since you are a member of Fenglei Pavilion, you must live and die with Fenglei Pavilion." Elder Lei said, "Although we don''t have the spirit of sacrificing our lives for righteousness, we can never be greedy for life and fear death, let alone leave everyone behind. And go!"


    "Well said!" Yun Zhonglong slapped his hands, "I didn''t misjudge you, and I didn''t make friends with you. After this battle is over, we must drink and have fun. After all, it is rare to meet a bosom friend in this life. Once you meet, you can''t miss it. "


    "Then we won''t be drunk and we won''t go home!" Elder Jian Yu laughed, with a heroic look in his eyes.


    Since joining Fenglei Pavilion, they seem to have entered a big family. They don''t seem to be under anyone, nor do they seem to be working for anyone. It seems that in their eyes, Fenglei Pavilion is their home.

 Chapter 1966

    Seeing that the elders are united as one, Ye Tian is also quite relieved. As long as the elders are united, they can overcome no matter how difficult they are.


    "Pavilion Master, people from the Ghost Sect ask to see you!"


    A man ran in and hurriedly cupped his fists and said, "I heard that there is a good way to defeat the enemy!"


    "A member of the ghost sect?"


    Everyone in the hall was amazed that the relationship between Fenglei Pavilion and Ghost Sect was not good, and now that Ghost Sect came here, it seemed to have inexplicable meaning.


    "Where are the people?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I want to hear their good strategy to defeat the enemy!"


    "Pavilion Master, I''m afraid this matter is not trivial, and the Ghost Sect is not well-intentioned, but don''t fall into their trap!" The white-faced scholar said: "Otherwise, it will be even more troublesome when the time comes."


    "No problem!" Ye Tian waved his hand, as if everything was under control.


    It''s not good for the white-faced scholar to say too much, some things he can say a lot, but some things he absolutely can''t say, especially at this critical point, if Guizong can really find a way, it may not be a bad thing.


    After leaving the Fenglei Pavilion, Ye Tian walked towards the side hall, followed by the white-faced scholar, and the other elders were also very curious, and followed from the hall.


    In the side hall, the judge is drinking tea, and there are two old men standing beside him, who seem to be the ghost king of the ghost sect: "Grand judge, is Master Ye really willing to join the ghost sect? If he is not willing, what should he do?" good?"


    "The Bronze Taoist Temple is so aggressive. Unless Master Ye is confident that he can deal with it, he will definitely seek a backer in order to protect himself." The judge sneered, "If he can become a man among ghosts, the power of the ghost sect must be huge, and even surpass him." Above other forces, it will be a godsend opportunity for Guizong at that time."


    "I don''t think things are that simple!" Another ghost king shook his head: "If he really wants to submit to the ghost sect, why wait until now."


    While they were talking, Ye Tian stepped in from the outside, and the chief judge hurriedly got up: "Master Ye is fine, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and his style is still the same!"


    "The battle is imminent, and the Ghost Sect''s sudden arrival makes me quite puzzled." Ye Tian smiled and said, "I would like to hear, what is your best strategy to defeat the enemy!"


    "Naturally, there is a good strategy to defeat the enemy, but I don''t know if Master Ye is willing." The judge said seriously: "As long as Master Ye is willing, this good strategy to defeat the enemy will definitely be effective."


    "If it is really effective, why would you not want it!" The white-faced scholar smiled and said, "I''m afraid that the ghost sect will be uneasy and kind, and want to get something from it!"


    "Elder Bai was joking!" The chief judge was a little embarrassed, and said to Ye Tian: "There is no other meaning, as long as Master Ye accepts the protection of Ghost Sect, Ghost Sect will definitely do its best to never let Master Ye suffer any harm." .¡±


    "You mean, you want me to join the Ghost Sect?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Accepting the protection of the Ghost Sect is equivalent to acquiescing to be a person among ghosts. You must know this better than me!"


    "That''s right, I really want Master Ye to join the Ghost Sect." The chief judge said bluntly: "If you can get the care of the Ghost Sect, even the Bronze Taoist Temple would not dare to act recklessly!"


    "For the sake of my mere Fenglei Pavilion, the Ghost Sect is willing to break with the Bronze Taoist Temple, and even the situation is like fire and water, the Ghost Sect is willing!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Unfortunately, I am not interested, and the Judge will be disappointed."

 Chapter 1967

    "Master Ye, why bother? It''s just using the ghost sect''s name. It doesn''t require Master Ye to pay anything. Could it be that Master Ye is not willing?" The judge''s expression changed slightly.


    "I appreciate the great judge''s kindness. The Fenglei Pavilion is the Fenglei Pavilion, and it is absolutely impossible to become a ghost sect." Ye Tian smiled and said: "But I would like to thank the Ghost Emperor when I go back. After all, he can think of me, and I am very grateful to him." .¡±


    "Master Ye must be so persistent!" A ghost king said: "Even let the address of the entire Fenglei Pavilion be a bet! Such a price may be too high!"


    "Since someone wants to bully Fenglei Pavilion, I will naturally not give up. It is not that easy for the Bronze Taoist Temple to take down Fenglei Pavilion." Ye Tian''s eyes showed coldness: "If you don''t believe it, you can take a look at the time. What will happen then!"


    Several ghost kings looked at each other, but they were quite surprised. What Ye Tian said just now made them even more puzzled. At least in their opinion, Fenglei Pavilion is vulnerable, and it is even more insignificant in front of the majestic bronze Taoist temple.


    "Since Master Ye has already made a choice, I don''t have much to say." The chief judge nodded slightly: "But Guizong can guarantee one thing, the battle of Fenglei Pavilion is imminent, Guizong will never take advantage of others'' danger, and will not fight with Bronze Taoist union!"


    "Thank you very much!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "I''m already satisfied if Guizong can do this!"


    "By the way, the Ghost Emperor asked me to bring a word. I hope Master Ye doesn''t mind." The judge turned around and said, "If the Dragon Ball is in your hands, the Ghost Sect will definitely not let it go!"


    "You also bring a sentence for me!" Ye Tian smiled: "If you have the ability, you can come and pick it up anytime!"


    The two ghost kings were shocked, Ye Tian was young, but his words were fierce, even the ghost emperor and ghost sect were not in his eyes, no wonder he dared to confront the bronze Taoist temple.


    The chief judge smiled, and left Fenglei Pavilion with the ghost king, but he was a little unhappy in his heart. Ye Tian refused to accept their conditions, but he was quite arrogant. In their view, Fengleige wanted to resist the bronze Taoist temple by himself. Simply in vain.


    "Pavilion Master, although the ghost sect has ghosts in its heart, it may not be bad for Fenglei Pavilion!" The white-faced scholar said: "Why do you refuse?"


    "If you accept the favor of Ghost Sect, you will be the puppet of Ghost Sect in the future." Ye Tian shook his head: "Such things are absolutely not allowed to happen!"


    Following these words, everyone nodded quickly, but their eyes were full of helplessness. Some things were like this, and they were all unsatisfactory.


    Not long after, he summoned many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion, and the white-faced scholar made this matter clear. If anyone wanted to leave Fenglei Pavilion, he would never force it, just like what Ye Tian said.


    But what he didn''t expect was that none of the many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion quit, they shared the same hatred and wanted to protect Fenglei Pavilion.


    It''s pitch black, these are martial arts masters, and there will be light in any corner.


    During the past few days, Fenglei Pavilion was waiting in full force, but Ye Tian was very calm. Apart from sending a few elders to Meilin Town to guard secretly, he was quite leisurely.


    As long as Su Qingya is safe, Ye Tian has the confidence to deal with the Bronze Taoist Temple.


    It''s just that in the past few days, none of the people from the Bronze Taoist Temple have come to Tianzhou, which surprised them very much. According to their footsteps, they should have arrived in Tianzhou, but there is no trace, which makes people feel a little flustered .

 Chapter 1968

    A thousand-year-old temple, the young man came to the gate, but was stopped by two monks: "Benefactor, this is Tianlei Temple, you can''t enter it at will!"


    "Don''t you know me?" Xuantian looked at the monks: "Although I have quit Tianlei Temple, I used to be the senior brother of Tianlei Temple! You are so ignorant?"


    "Senior brother?" The two monks looked at each other, but shook their heads: "The senior brother of Tianlei Temple is Senior Brother Xuanhai, I have never met you, you pretend to be the senior brother of Tianlei Temple, do you have some intentions! "


    The two young monks were a little vigilant, and they didn''t dare to be careless after they came to the monastery not long ago.


    "I know Xuanhai, you let him out!" Xuantian said: "After he sees me, he will let me in too!"


    The two young monks blocked the door, and they didn''t intend to let Xuantian in. Tianlei Temple has the rules of Tianlei Temple, not everyone can enter, they are quite clear about it.


    "What! You don''t want me to go in!" Xuantian''s expression changed slightly.


    "The rules of Tianlei Temple, outsiders are not allowed to enter the temple at will, the benefactor should go back!" A monk said.


    "How can this be possible!" Xuan Tian shook his head: "Since I''m here, I must see the abbot!"


    "You are quite courageous. It is already a serious crime to break into the temple just now, and you dare to speak out here, and you want to see the abbot of Tianlei Temple!" A monk said coldly.


    Xuantian didn''t care, and walked towards Tianlei Temple. When he came to Tianlei Temple this time, he naturally wanted to ask Tianlei Temple for help. Fenglei Pavilion does not have the support of Tianlei Temple, so it is not that easy to deal with the Bronze Taoist Temple .


    "If you don''t stop in shape, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The two monks said with a cold look in their eyes.


    Xuan Tian didn''t stop, and his expression was even more indifferent: "You are not my opponent! I don''t want to fight with you either!"


    "snort!"


    One of the monks stepped out and came in front of Xuantian with the momentum of breaking the wind. He wanted to shock Xuantian back, but he never thought that Xuantian''s strength was amazing, and he had no power to fight back when they repelled them. .


    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, the monk''s face was ashen, and even his body trembled a little.


    "Are you okay?" Xuan Tian hurried forward: "I didn''t use all my strength just now, you guys are so weak, you must have just entered the monastery, no wonder you have to know me!"


    "Isn''t this Senior Brother Xuantian?"


    There was a sound of surprise, and the young man came over from not far away, and it was also because of the monk, but he was full of energy, and he walked with wind, and this person was Xuan Hai, the current senior brother of Tianlei Temple, and also Xuan Tian''s junior.


    "Xuanhai, I have important matters to see the abbot!" Xuantian said repeatedly: "Can you introduce me? Now that I am no longer a member of Tianlei Temple, it is still difficult to enter Tianlei Temple!"


    "Senior brother was joking, in my heart you will always be my senior brother, and this cannot be changed." Xuan Hai shook his head quickly: "I will take you to see the abbot right now!"


    Xuan Tian nodded, showing a faint joy, he thought there would be some commotion, but now that Xuan Hai is here, he doesn''t have to.


    "Eldest brother, is he really from Tianlei Temple?" the little monk asked.


    "Of course!" Xuan Hai nodded and said, "Is there something wrong?"


    "It seems that we offended!" The two young monks nodded quickly, with embarrassment on their faces, they did not expect that Xuantian was really a disciple of Tianlei Temple.

 Chapter 1969

    Arriving in Tianlei Temple, Xuanhai brought Xuantian to a meditation room, but stopped in his footsteps: "Brother, the abbot is resting inside, if you want to see him, go in directly!"


    "Aren''t you going with me?" Xuan Tian asked.


    "No, I have other things to do." Xuan Hai shook his head: "You must have something to ask the abbot, and it''s not easy for me to listen to it."


    "Okay!" Xuan Tian nodded and walked towards the abbot''s room.


    Before entering the door, Xuan Tian smelled a bloody smell, frowned slightly, and walked towards the door.


    But at this moment, Xuan Hai suddenly shouted: "No, someone assassinated the abbot! Come quickly, everyone!"


    Xuan Tian''s expression changed suddenly, and he hurriedly stepped outside, but it was too late, at this time four or five elders had already arrived in the courtyard, and they seemed to be ready.


    "Xuantian, you are so bold! How dare you even attack Fang Zhang with your master!" An elder said, "It''s completely unconscionable! The Abbot has shown you the kindness of nurturing you, how can you do it?"


    "That''s right! It''s simply not as good as a beast, and he actually attacked the abbot!"


    Several elders criticized one after another, with a cold look in their eyes.


    Xuan Tian didn''t know what was going on, but quickly said: "Elders, please don''t be fooled. I didn''t do anything to the other party. All of this is a frame-up. Someone must be trying to frame me and lead me here."


    "Senior Brother Xuantian, now the evidence is convincing. I am afraid that your purpose in coming from Fenglei Pavilion is to unite with your master, to kill the abbot and win the position of abbot!" Xuanhai said, "I never thought that you would be the abbot!" Such people!"


    "Xuan Hai, what are you talking about!" Xuan Tian frowned: "Why did you frame me? Why? I have already left the monastery, and it is impossible for me to compete with you in the future! Why are you doing this to me?"


    "Brother, don''t quibble, all of this is right in front of your eyes, no matter how much you say, I''m afraid you won''t be able to justify it." Xuan Hai said bluntly: "It''s better to catch him without a fight, and at the same time find out who is behind the scenes!"


    Xuan Tian wanted to explain, but when he saw the two figures in the room, tears suddenly fell from his eyes, the abbot fell into a pool of blood, and even his master, Elder Fa Zhi, also fell into a pool of blood.


    "This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" Xuan Tian repeatedly said.


    "Nothing is impossible! Fa Zhi betrayed Tianlei Temple, shot and killed the abbot, and was later killed by the abbot. Now that Fang Zhan has left, you cannot escape responsibility." An elder said.


    "You guys are making a false accusation. It is impossible for Master to attack the opponent. This is absolutely impossible. When I came to Tianlei Temple this time, I wanted to ask the abbot to help Fenglei Pavilion, but I didn''t expect to encounter this!" Xuan Xuan Tian Lian said, looking at Xuanhai: "It''s you, you are the mastermind of all this! You must know who shot the abbot, and who killed my master!"


    "It''s just nonsense!" Xuan Hai said without hesitation, "Now that it''s come to this end, and you still want to transfer the matter to others, do you think the elders will listen to you?"


    Xuantian couldn''t tell what kind of person Fang Zhan of Tianlei Temple was. Under normal circumstances, no one could be his opponent. Even if Shu Zhi took action himself, he would never be able to injure the abbot.


    "Okay, you don''t need to explain anymore!" A monk said: "The matter has come to this point! Why do you need to say more!"

 Chapter 1970

    "Since you haven''t done it, how can you admit it!" Xuan Tian said without hesitation: "You guys have pushed all the responsibilities to me. I''m afraid it was premeditated. I guessed right. You should all be behind the scenes, right? I Just a scapegoat."


    "You''re quite smart!" Xuan Hai smiled and said, "I didn''t plan on you, but I didn''t expect you to throw yourself into the trap. Now it''s much easier!"


    "Why, why did you do this? The abbot is very kind to you! Why do you act like this!" Xuantian''s eyes were bloodshot, and all of this made it difficult for him to accept.


    "There is no reason!" Xuanhai smiled lightly: "Tianlei Temple should have been replaced by my master a long time ago. The abbot is already very old, and he is not suitable to be the abbot of Tianlei Temple at all!"


    "Sure enough, wolves are ambitious!" Xuan Tian smiled wryly: "I really never thought that you would do such a conscienceless thing!"


    "Why do you need to talk too much!" An elder stepped forward: "I will send you a ride now, so that you can reunite with your old master!"


    Following these words, Xuan Tian laughed: "You want to touch me, but have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    "Consequences?" Xuan Hai smiled faintly: "You tell me what are the consequences, I really want to hear it, after all, I am the most curious person!"


    "I left Tianlei Temple a long time ago, I think you should also know that I am now a disciple of Master Fengleige Ye, if something happens to me, who of you can take care of it?" Xuantian did not shy away.


    Everyone present looked at each other, but frowned. They had heard of Ye Tian''s methods, and several elders of the Bronze Taoist Temple were killed by Ye Tian''s hands, so they were a little afraid of this.


    "Master Ye just verbally agreed to let you become his disciple, and he doesn''t care about your life or death!" Xuanhai smiled lightly: "What''s more, the bronze Taoist temple came out in full force to deal with Fenglei Pavilion. Do you want to take care of you at leisure?"


    "Master Ye is definitely not as simple as you think. If something happens to me, no one will leave today!" Xuan Tian said coldly again, now that he doesn''t have any ceremonial guards, that''s all he can do.


    "The tone is not small, don''t let me deal with you today! I want to see what Master Jiangnan Ye can do to me." Xuan Hai stepped out, with a cold light in his eyes.


    At that moment, he was blocked by an elder: "What he said just now is correct, he is no longer a disciple of Tianlei Temple, if we really do something to him, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble!"


    "Elder, he must not keep it!" Xuan Hai repeatedly said: "This is no joke, if we let her grow up in the future, I''m afraid we will be in danger!"


    "It doesn''t matter, we are all celestial masters, how can we be afraid of him!" Because the elder shook his head: "Prison him first, and then hand him over to Fenglei Pavilion after the people from Fenglei Pavilion come!"


    There was a cold light in Xuanhai''s eyes, he hated Xuantian quite a lot. When he was in Tianlei Temple, Xuantian was always overpowering him, making it difficult for him to breathe, and he couldn''t even hold his head up among the many disciples. How can I let it go so easily.


    Xuantian was imprisoned, and the elders discussed cleaning the Zen room. Looking at the two corpses, they all felt guilty in their hearts, but the old shell not far away had an indifferent expression, as if everything was under his control .

 Chapter 1971

    "Master, cutting the weeds does not remove the roots, and the spring breeze blows and regenerates. If Xuantian is allowed to leave, I am afraid that there will be quite troubles in the future." Xuanhai said bluntly: "Why don''t we deal with him now, so as to avoid future troubles?"


    "Are you afraid that he will stay in Tianlei Temple and take your position?" The old monk smiled and said, "I''m afraid he doesn''t have that ability, and it is impossible for him to stay in Tianlei Temple."


    "Then what is Master planning to do with him?" Xuan Hai was inexplicable: "I think Master should be aware that if the root of the disaster is left behind, there will be another disturbance in the future."


    "If you don''t keep him, I''m afraid Fenglei Pavilion will not let it go." The old monk said: "So he must be kept. Master Ye in Jiangnan is definitely not an ordinary person. I am afraid that even if I make a move, I may not be able to withstand him. !"


    "How is this possible? In the entire Tianlei Temple, except for the abbot, the master is the strongest. How can he not deal with the mere Master Ye?" Xuanhai asked repeatedly: "Is the master a little bit of a mouse?"


    "You are wrong. Master Ye is not as simple as it appears on the surface. Even the elder of the bronze Taoist temple died unexpectedly. If I make a move, I can''t be sure of defeating him." The old monk said bluntly: "So Xuantian''s life must be saved. on."


    Xuanhai was quite dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. When things got to this point, everything was under their control. Even if Xuantian had nothing to do, it was impossible to turn things around again, not to mention that Tianlei Temple had changed. , the abbot and Elder Fazhi both died unexpectedly, and many disciples could only be manipulated at will, but they didn''t know the inside story, and they all thought it was Xuantian''s doing.


    Xuantian was locked in a dark room, and he was extremely anxious. The battle of Fenglei Pavilion was imminent. He wanted to ask Tianlei Temple for help, but he didn''t expect that both his master and the abbot died unexpectedly, but he was helpless.


    In the dark room, Xuantian kept thinking of ways, but suddenly there were footsteps outside, and when he approached, Xuanhai smiled and said: "Brother, you used to be very brilliant in the monastery, but now you are imprisoned here, even more so." Have you ever felt better after being abused by many disciples in the monastery?"


    "I didn''t expect at that time that you would hate me so much, but I always regarded you as my younger brother, even the best younger brother!" Xuantian said with a wry smile: "It really is a waste of my affection!"


    "Don''t pretend to be so serious, you have never regarded me as your younger brother, but only as your servant!" Xuanhai sneered: "When you were in Tianlei Temple, you can be said to be at the height of the sun. , You use all kinds of good things, but I can''t get anything, and you actually say that you regard me as the best junior?"


    "It''s all a reward from the monastery, and I secretly distributed it to you! But you don''t appreciate it at all." Xuantian smiled wryly, "It seems that I misjudged the person!"


    "I don''t need other people to secretly give me rewards from the monastery. I will get them back step by step." Xuan Hai''s voice was cold: "The most annoying thing is alms. I don''t need any alms."


    "You can think so, but I am sincere to you." Xuantian said bluntly: "If you don''t believe me, I have nothing to say, now you not only killed the abbot, but even my master died unexpectedly. This matter is irreconcilable, if you don''t solve me, I will definitely seek revenge from you in the future."


    "Don''t worry, the purpose of my coming here is to send you to the west!" Xuan Hai sneered.

 Chapter 1972

    "Could it be that you want to disobey your master''s order?" Xuantian said with indifference in his eyes, "I think you should be clear that your master is definitely not someone to mess with. If you offend him, you should know the consequences!"


    "There''s nothing to say!" Xuan Hai said with a light smile, "For you, I''ve done my best, even if Master blames me, I''ll do whatever it takes!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xuanhai walked towards the inside of the house, wanting to kill Xuantian: "Today I must let you know the consequences! It has been in pain all these years!"


    Xuan Tian got up abruptly, now is his best chance, Xuan Hai came to his house, as long as he subdues Xuan Hai, he can escape from Tianlei Temple, and he doesn''t have to suffer from Tianlei, let alone suffer any harm. threat.


    Xuan Hai has a lot of strength, and was about to finish off Xuan Tian, ??but found that Xuan Tian''s strength was astonishing. In the blink of an eye, he opened the chain and rushed towards him, looking like a desperado.


    Xuanhai defended quickly, but he was not Xuantian''s opponent at all. Xuantian sent his punch flying, and he only felt numbness in his arms. He was not Xuantian''s opponent at all, and he didn''t even have the slightest combat power.


    "I thought you made a lot of progress, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that!" Xuantian said coldly: "You killed the abbot and the master, I will never let you go easily!"


    As soon as Xuan Tian finished speaking, he was about to use his trump card, Xuan Hai hurriedly knelt down: "I know I was wrong, I beg my brother to let me live, I will never dare again!"


    "Let you die?" Xuan Tian said coldly: "Did you think about letting me die just now? Did you ever think about letting the abbot die?"


    "All of this was instigated by the Great Elder, and has nothing to do with me." Xuan Hai said hastily: "If you really want to cause trouble, go to the Great Elder! I am definitely not the person behind the scenes."


    "It''s too late now!" Xuan Tian shook his head: "It''s not that I don''t care about the fellowship, it''s that you don''t care about everyone''s life and death at all, and only care about your own gains and losses."


    Xuan Tian said bluntly, punched Xuan Hai''s chest with a punch, and his eyes were even more cold. If the abbot hadn''t died unexpectedly, his master would not have survived. Xuan Tian would never be so cruel, let alone do such a thing.


    "You...you really dare to..."


    Xuanhai fell into a pool of blood, his eyes filled with unwillingness, he thought his hope had come, he would become the pillar of Tianlei Temple, and the person at the helm of Tianlei Temple in the future would far surpass Xuantian, but The reality told him that it was simply impossible.


    "There is nothing I dare not do, I just don''t want to do it. If you hadn''t challenged my bottom line, how could I have attacked you." Xuantian smiled bitterly: "I don''t think it is possible for the abbot and the master to be enmity. Let it go! When I leave this place, I will find out the cause and effect!"


    Xuan Hai wanted to say something, but in the end he died directly, and his eyes were full of helplessness. All of this was beyond his ability to bear, but it is a pity that he could not resist at all now that he had reached this point.


    Xuan Tian left the small black room, watched carefully for a moment, and then walked towards the outside of Tianlei Temple. If the Great Elder found out that he killed Xuan Hai, he would definitely be furious, and even sentenced him to death. After all, Xuan Hai was his The most proud disciple can be said to take good care of him, just like his own son, intimate and intimate, perhaps this is the relationship between master and apprentice.

 Chapter 1973

    "It''s not good, someone has escaped!" A scream sounded, and the entire Tianlei Temple panicked, not knowing what happened.


    It wasn''t long before everyone knew that Xuan Tian had escaped from the small black room, and even Xuan Hai died in the small black room without even having the power to parry.


    Several elders came to the small black room, and seeing the scene in front of them, their faces instantly turned ashen, and even showed a cold light: "Not only is the strength not small, but they are also so courageous! You really don''t know the heights of the world!"


    "Who says it''s not, Xuan Hai is the first disciple of the Great Elder, and now that things have become like this, the Great Elder will definitely not let it go!"


    "It goes without saying that even if he is an enemy of Fenglei Pavilion, the Great Elder will never shy away from it!"


    All the elders said bluntly, with a cold light in their eyes.


    While they were talking, an old man came slowly, seeing the scene in front of him, his face gradually became gloomy: "What happened? Why did it become like this?"


    "The Great Elder doesn''t know, that kid Xuantian has gained strength, he has to kill Xuanhai, and he has already fled." An elder said: "If you guessed right, you should go to Lefenglei Pavilion!"


    "It''s really daring, I never had any intention of killing him, yet he dared to attack my disciple!" The Great Elder showed a cold look: "It seems that if you don''t give him a little color, he really doesn''t know the majesty of Tianlei Temple! "


    "That''s what the great elder said, but I''m afraid it''s not that simple to deal with Fenglei Pavilion." An elder said: "Xuantian will definitely be protected by Master Ye if he goes to Fenglei Pavilion. Master Ye is not an ordinary person. Even All the great elders of the Bronze Taoist Temple were defeated by him and died unexpectedly, if you yell at him, you may not get any benefits."


    "You don''t need to say more about these things!" Da Zhang''s face was livid: "I want to see what kind of person Master Ye is, who can be so powerful and doesn''t take so many forces seriously."


    "Great Elder, do you really want to do something?" An elder stepped forward and said, "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The Master of the Bronze Taoist Temple has personally taken action and has already taken his troops to the south of the Yangtze River. Razed to the ground, if we go now, maybe we can get a piece of the action and get some fame!"


    "What I want is not some fame, but Xuantian''s head." The elder looked indifferent: "He has violated the rules of Tianlei Temple and my wishes by doing such a thing!"


    All the elders nodded one after another, but they didn''t dare to say much. After all, they couldn''t stop this matter. Now that the abbot has fallen and the Great Elder is standing, they are naturally quite obedient.


    The whole Tianlei Temple became even more smoky, and the death of the abbot also became blurred. Although many disciples did not believe that it was the elder Fazhi who did it, but now there is no proof of death, they can only obey.


    Leaving Tianlei Temple, Xuantian hurriedly left, not daring to delay at all, he would definitely not let him go if he killed the Great Elder Xuanhai, so he must not fall into the hands of Tianlei Temple, or he would die at all.


    But in the entire Jiangnan Tianzhou, the atmosphere became quite depressing. The Bronze Taoist Temple had to deal with the Fenglei Pavilion. , Still haven''t seen anyone from the Bronze Taoist Temple.

 Chapter 1974

    Ye Tian sat on the main seat of Fenglei Pavilion, looking at everyone above: "Elders, I have gathered everyone today, I have nothing else to do, I just want to understand the current situation!"


    "Pavilion Master, the Bronze Taoist Temple has already started!" The white-faced scholar said, "I''m afraid not everyone knows this, but some people don''t know that the Bronze Taoist Temple disappeared inexplicably on the way, and they didn''t even notice any trace of them."


    Following these words, everyone present waited and watched, but they didn''t know what to say. After all, they didn''t know what happened or why they became like this.


    Ye Tian went to get up slowly: "Suddenly disappeared on the way? I''m afraid it''s not that simple. The bronze Taoist temple came back for the wind and thunder, and now it suddenly disappeared. Could it be that it has come to Tianzhou, or even lurked in Tianshan!"


    As soon as these words came out, the elders were startled, and their eyes were even more terrified. If it was true as Ye Tian said, then this matter would be a big deal. After all, this kind of thing is not a joke. If you are not careful, it may be ruined once.


    "The pavilion master''s words are not unreasonable!" The white-faced scholar said repeatedly: "I will send many disciples to look for it now to see if I can find other clues. If I find the person from the bronze Taoist temple, I will definitely make them pay the price. "


    "Elder Bai has worked hard!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I''m going to the city for a few days, I''m afraid it will take some time, if the bronze Taoist temple is here, you can go and inform me!"


    Following these words, the elder in white nodded quickly, not daring to shy away from it at all. Ye Tian''s words were naturally justified.


    After the meeting was over, Ye Tiantian was about to go to the company, but he didn''t expect Xuantian to appear, looking flustered, and he didn''t know what happened.


    "Master!" Xuan Tian hurriedly stopped his figure, with solemn eyes.


    "What happened? Why is it in such a hurry?" Ye Tian frowned: "Did you go somewhere you shouldn''t be?"


    "Master, I don''t know. I learned that the Bronze Taoist Temple was going to deal with Fenglei Pavilion, so I went to Tianlei Temple for help, but I never thought that I was set in a trap and almost died." Xuantian looked helplessly: "If If you don¡¯t escape with all your strength, it¡¯s impossible to get to this point!¡±


    Following these words, Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Although you have intentions, it may be a catastrophe off the court, otherwise Tianlei Temple would not be able to chase you down. Now it seems that you may have offended me. People who shouldn''t be messed with!"


    "It was extremely wrong for them to take action against the abbot. Now that they have reached this point, there is nothing to say." Xuantian shook his head: "However, this matter is not trivial. If the guess is correct, Tianlei Temple will probably respond. I''ll take the shot! I hope that the master''s shot can help me save the day!"


    "Now that Fenglei Pavilion is facing a formidable enemy, I''m afraid it''s impossible to distract yourself from dealing with Tianlei Temple." Ye Tian shook his head: "I''m afraid the incident you caused is extremely serious."


    "It''s all my fault, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this!" Xuan Tian blamed himself: "I''m afraid I have nothing to say when things have come to this point, I''m going to Tianlei Temple now!"


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You are my disciple, how could I push you out of the door, is this the style of a master?"


    "You can''t say that!" Xuan Tian smiled lightly: "This is my crime!"

 Chapter 1975

    "Whether it is your fault or not, and whether it is your fault or not, since you are a disciple of Fenglei Pavilion, it is impossible for me to watch you being oppressed by other forces." Ye Tian smiled and said: "I let you stay In Fenglei Pavilion, you stay in Fenglei Pavilion, this is not only my wish, but also what you should do!"


    "But once I stay, Fenglei Pavilion will face great disaster!" Xuantian was feeling disappointed, and now the Tianlei Temple he provoked might bring endless disasters.


    "I''ve already said it just now, and I don''t want to say it a second time!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "Just do what I say!"


    Xuan Tian was quite helpless, but he didn''t know how to speak out. Ye Tian always talked about this point. If he was refusing, it might be quite wrong. After all, Ye Tian is the master of Fenglei Pavilion no matter what.


    After leaving Fenglei Pavilion, Ye Tian didn''t go anywhere, but came to Wanyaotang, which looked quite leisurely. Although Fenglei Pavilion was facing a formidable enemy, but the Bronze Taoist Temple disappeared halfway, Ye Tian naturally wouldn''t take it seriously. thing.


    As the saying goes, when soldiers come, they will block the water and cover them with soil. After they come, Ye Tian will definitely sit in the Fenglei Pavilion, and will never let the bronze Taoist temple have the slightest arrogance.


    When they came to Wanyaotang just now, the two guards stood up straight and seemed to be quite flattering. They didn''t even dare to blink their eyes, as if they knew Ye Tian.


    "Don''t you two know me? Otherwise, why are you so nervous?" Ye Tian looked at the two guards.


    "Chairman, how could we not know each other!" The two guards hurriedly said, "Although the chairman doesn''t come often, we are old people in the company, so how could we not know the chairman!"


    "It turned out to be an old man from the company, no wonder he knew me." Ye Tian nodded lightly: "It seems that the director of your security department has learned to behave well. He knows how many people don''t open their eyes and like to offend others. Now it''s an old man. It doesn''t have to be that troublesome!"


    Several guards nodded quickly, with compliments in their eyes, Ye Tian is the person at the helm of Wanyaotang, it is not something they can offend easily, let alone someone they can talk to, Ye Tian can talk to them so much, it is already them an honor.


    In the hall, Ye Tian was about to go upstairs when a woman wearing high heels walked over from a short distance and was about to talk to Ye Tian, ??but when he saw Ye Tian''s figure, he was slightly surprised , I didn''t expect Ye Tian to appear here.


    "Mr. Ye, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Xiao Zi said repeatedly, looking gorgeous, and the black uniform on her body made her look even more charming.


    "What''s so coincidental, Wanyaotang is my company in the first place, so it seems reasonable for me to appear here!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "But you are dressed like this, are you going to run business?"


    "That''s right, since I came to the company, I have studied hard and gradually become an elite in the sales department. I think I will be able to rise up in a short time." Xiao Zi said repeatedly: "But it takes a lot of time to talk about it. Thank you Mr. Ye for your cultivation, without Mr. Ye, I would not have such a good job, let alone such achievements, all of which are bestowed by Mr. Ye."


    "Elite in the sales department?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "How long have you been here to become an elite in the sales department?"

 Chapter 1976

    "Although I have not been here for a long time, I know a lot, especially when talking with customers. I feel that the career of sales is the most suitable for me." Xiao Zi did not shy away: "This is my Mr. Ye wants to see the bill?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary!" Ye Tian shook his head: "I''m very happy that you can make this achievement, and I will work hard in the future! After all, you don''t know the opportunity, but once, as long as you can do a good job, there will be countless opportunities. Second-rate!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Xiao Zi hurriedly nodded, put on her uniform and left, with joy in her eyes, being able to be like a fish in water in the company, this is an extremely high means, ordinary intelligence, you can''t afford it, otherwise, it''s impossible to use it The workplace is so good.


    But Ye Tian went up to the tall building, and came to Zhou Yuting''s office not long after. Zhou Yuting was correcting the document, and raised her head impatiently: "I have told you how many times, enter the office and knock on the door, why are you so rude?" Long memory?"


    "It''s my fault, I forgot to knock on the door!" Ye Tian walked in with a smile, shrugging his shoulders at the same time: "Next time I will definitely remember, and I will never let Mr. Zhou down."


    "So it''s brother-in-law!" Zhou Yuting got up quickly: "You came to the company, why didn''t you notify me, I thought it was someone else!"


    Zhou Yuting hurriedly said, and let you out of the chairman position at the same time, she seemed quite serious, Ye Tian usually rarely came to the company, but today he suddenly came to Wanyaotang, which made him a little confused, and he didn''t know Ye Tian''s shell Come.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous, I''m just here to take a look." Ye Tian said aloud: "They follow their work, how is your arrangement going?"


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry. Although they don''t have much ability, the recent performance of the sales department they were assigned to is good, especially that Xiao Zi, who can be said to be a sales genius. She has gradually become an elite in the sales department. How long must it have taken her?" Then he will be able to lead the entire sales department, and may even become the head of the sales department at that time!" Zhou Yuting said repeatedly: "After all, he is recommended by my brother-in-law, how can I treat them badly."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Don''t put too much pressure on them. Although they are recommended by me, as long as they are not capable, they still need to teach more!"


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry!" Zhou Yuting nodded repeatedly, he was very clear about how to manage the company''s employees, but Ye Tian''s sudden arrival made him a little surprised.


    "By the way, has anything happened in the company recently?" Ye Tian said aloud: "Your sister is still raising a baby in Meilin Town, and now he can''t control the company''s affairs. If there is anything, you have to report it to me in time." , I can handle it too!"


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen, I must be safe here." Zhou Yuting shook her head.


    But at this moment, there was a knock on the door, and a man came in with a contract in his hand: "President Zhou, this contract is for you, I hope you can sign it!"


    After receiving the contract, Zhou Yuting nodded, and Wu Tianqi on the side also looked at Ye Tian: "I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to come too, how is the time?"


    "So it''s Boss Wu!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "How''s the cooperation going? Is there anything you''re not used to?"

 Chapter 1977

    "Mr. Ye was joking. It is a blessing for the Wu family to be able to cooperate with Wanyaotang. If there is anything, there may be some dissatisfaction." , it can be said that if there is no Wanyaotang, there will be no whole Wu family."


    "Boss Wu, what you said is not wrong at all." Zhou Yuting said: "I have not let me down even more. The reason why the company has supported the Wu family so much is because of the relationship between the Wu family and my brother-in-law. If there is no such layer relationship, the company is not like this!"


    "Of course I know this!" Wu Tianqi hurriedly clasped his fists and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "If it weren''t for Mr. Ye, there would be no current Wu family, let alone a future Wu family!"


    "Okay, okay, I just did a small favor, we are still business partners, Boss Wu doesn''t have to be so polite." Ye Tian waved his hand: "If Boss Wu really appreciates me, he will treat me well." Offensive cooperation, there may be even greater dividends in the future!"


    Boss Wu nodded one after another. He didn''t shy away from what Ye Tian said. At least in his opinion, Ye Tian was his choice, and he was determined to follow Ye Tian in the future.


    "By the way, I heard that Xiao Zi became the sales champion, and it seems that there are illegal activities in it!" Zhou Yuting said aloud: "Have you ever heard of this matter?"


    "I''ve never heard of this!" Wu Tianqi shook his head: "Although he is from Meilin Town, I don''t have much contact with him, so I don''t know much about him!"


    "So that''s it!" Zhou Yuting nodded slightly: "Since you don''t know, I will send someone to investigate. If there is really something, I will not be too indulgent. In front of my brother-in-law today, I may say something. clear!"


    Wu Tianqi''s face changed slightly, as if he was worried, but he didn''t want to say too much. No matter what, Xiao Zi was from Meilin Town, so it would be extremely bad for him to slander anything.


    After Wu Tianqi left the office, Ye Tian asked curiously: "What you said just now seems to have something in it. Could it be that something happened during the few days I was not in the company? Otherwise, why did you target it so much?"


    "Brother-in-law, you don''t know that Xiao Zi became the sales champion by relying on some unruly behaviors, otherwise I wouldn''t be like this." Zhou Yuting said helplessly.


    "How do you know?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''m curious, why do you know this? Could it be that someone chewed the root of the tongue in your ear, that''s why this happened?"


    "Brother-in-law doesn''t know, some things are not what you said." Zhou Yuting shook her head helplessly: "There are still many things, brother-in-law doesn''t know at all, and I can''t say much about them, but there is one thing that can be explained." Sure, Xiao Zi is probably not a good person."


    "Okay, I don''t care about these, as long as I don''t do anything too radical, I don''t think there is any problem." Ye Tian smiled and said: "Anyway, they are all from Merlin Town, and they are also ours. My friends, if you can take care of them, take care of them, if you can''t take care of them, you will think of other ways!"


    Zhou Yuting nodded slightly, and didn''t want to say much. It was because of Ye Tian''s face that he didn''t expose some of Xiao Zi''s actions in public. Otherwise, he would not tolerate such things that tarnish the company''s reputation.

 Chapter 1978

    And at this moment, Xiaolan walked in from the outside, holding a report in her hand, she was slightly startled when she saw Ye Tian''s arrival, but she became plain again in an instant.


    "Xiao Lan, what happened?" Zhou Yuting asked, "Is there something wrong with the sales department?"


    "Mr. Zhou, there is nothing wrong with the sales department, but someone wants to fire us!" Xiao Lan said, "I know that Xiao Zi is too reckless in doing things, and some things are indeed wrong, but it is not enough to fire us! "


    "What exactly happened?" Zhou Yuting frowned: "You were personally introduced by your brother-in-law. In the entire company, except for your brother-in-law, I am afraid that no one can fire you, and who is so bold as to dare to speak out?" These words."


    "It''s Manager Chen from the sales department. He doesn''t want Xiaozi to work in the sales department, so he''s going to fire him." Xiaolan said repeatedly: "I know there are some things that are wrong with Xiaozi, but I will definitely persuade him to correct them. Won''t make the same mistake again!"


    "Okay, you don''t have to intercede for him!" Zhou Yuting waved her hand: "I will go to the sales department in person and talk to Manager Chen for a while. Naturally, I won''t embarrass him when the time comes. I want Xiao Zi to stay. It''s not impossible in the sales department!"


    "Then thank you, Mr. Zhou!" Xiaolan nodded quickly. Xiaozi came to the city with him. It has been their long-cherished wish to make a difference.


    "I''m curious, what method did Xiao Zi use to make the manager of the sales department so annoying?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "In any case, he is the sales champion, and this seems to be irreplaceable!"


    "The sales champion is not bad!" Zhou Yuting nodded slightly: "But his sales champion did not come from the right path, which is naturally unsatisfactory and will even affect the company''s reputation. company!"


    "Tell me, what did he do to make people so disgusted?" Ye Tian said again, even more curious.


    And not far away, Xiaolan''s face was also slightly livid, he did not expect Ye Tian to say something like this, even he couldn''t speak.


    "Brother-in-law, if some things are spoken out, it may affect the company''s reputation!" Zhou Yuting said bluntly: "So brother-in-law should understand why I am so shy!"


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I don''t want to say anything more!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But no matter what kind of thing, if it can be solved, try to solve it as much as possible. If it can''t be solved, I will take action myself!"


    "It''s just some trivial matters, Mr. Ye is too worried." Xiaolan said repeatedly: "So Mr. Ye doesn''t have to be like this!"


    "I wish I was worrying too much, but the reputation of the company is more important. If it is ruined by others, it will ruin the whole facade!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "I think you should know this better than me!"


    "I know all this!" Xiaolan nodded quickly, looking at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye is so magnanimous, I will be grateful in the future, and I will work hard in the company, and I will never embarrass Mr. Ye, let alone let Mr. Mr. Zhou is disappointed!"


    "Okay, okay, you go down first." Zhou Yuting waved her hand.

 Chapter 1979

    After Xiaolan left, Zhou Yuting looked at Ye Tian: "Xiao Zi obtained a lot of resources by improper means, and he has become a hot topic in the company. Now he has become the champion of the sales department, and he has become a thorn in the flesh and a thorn in the eye!"


    "Became a sales champion?" Ye Tian smiled and said: "It seems that he is indeed not weak! It''s a pity that he is not a righteous person. There is no benefit for such a person to stay in the company!"


    "That''s a good statement!" Zhou Yuting nodded: "If it wasn''t for my brother-in-law''s sake, how could I keep him in the company, but I hope he can change his ways, and I don''t have to care so much!"


    "It''s impossible to get him to change!" Ye Tian shook his head: "Transfer him from the sales department! Isn''t the company still short of clerks? Just let him take over! As long as you don''t cause any trouble, It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    "But he doesn''t seem to understand these things." Zhou Yuting frowned: "This can indeed resist him, but it may have a great impact on the company."


    "I remember that the finance department has a position, and this position is not important, just let him stay in the finance department." Ye Tian waved his hand: "No matter what, we picked them up from the mountain. Letting them go back in this way is also a big blow to them."


    "Okay, then I will do what my brother-in-law said!" Zhou Yuting nodded quickly, but looked at Ye Tian again: "Brother-in-law, I heard that Tianzhou is about to change, and it seems that someone wants to deal with me in Fenglei Pavilion. Is it true or false?"


    "How do you know?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It seems that I underestimated this place, and the news is so well-informed."


    "I just heard what others said. The whole Tianzhou has already spread the rumors, how could I not know." Zhou Yuting said solemnly: "Is there really something wrong with it? Is there anything I can help? "


    "Don''t worry, I can solve everything!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "You just need to manage the company well. After Qingya comes, he won''t have to worry so much."


    "Is brother-in-law really okay?" Zhou Yuting was still frowning. He had already heard that he was going to deal with Fenglei Pavilion, and he was not an ordinary force.


    But seeing Ye Tian so indifferent, Zhou Yuting relaxed a little, maybe as he saw, Ye Tian was really not afraid.


    Xiaolan returned to the sales department, saw Xiaozi was putting on nail polish, and then stepped forward and said, "Sister, do you know that because of your affairs, Mr. Zhou is going to fire you, and Mr. Ye even gives way again and again! "


    "Because of my affairs?" Xiao Zi turned her head and smiled: "What can I do? I am now the champion of the sales department. It can be said that I am the top existence in the sales department of Wanyaotang!"


    "You are using non-return methods, which have spread throughout the company. You can deceive others but not yourself, let alone my eyes." Xiaolan said, "We came out of Meilin Town to Making money, but not making money in this way, isn''t it against conscience?"


    "Xiao Lan, don''t you want to live in a big house? Drive a luxury car?" Xiao Zi smiled and said, "As long as I become the sales champion all the year round, all of this is possible."


    Xiaolan shook her head: "What I want is to be aboveboard!"

 Chapter 1980

    "Fair and fair?" Xiao Zi smiled: "I''m afraid I''m talking to myself! Now in my eyes, only money is the most important thing, and everything else is not worth mentioning! So you don''t have to persuade me, Everyone has their own way to go, since you don''t want to go my way, you must come to dissuade me!"


    "I just want to tell you, the last dignity of being a human being." Xiao Lan said seriously: "No matter what, you are my sister, how could I just watch you fall into it?"


    "No matter what I do, I don''t need you to take care of me!" Xiao Zi looked indifferent: "You should understand what I said now, right?"


    "I won''t care about you, but you must be clear about one thing. If you continue like this, you may have to leave Wanyaotang. This is not only the intention of Mr. Zhou, but also the intention of Mr. Ye!" Xiaolan said bluntly Said: "Sister, don''t be stubborn."


    "You mean, I''m so vulnerable in your eyes?" Xiao Zi''s eyes were cold, she got up slowly, and walked towards the office, her eyes were even more flat, as if everything was under his control, he Now he is the number one in the sales department of the company, Zhou Yuting will never take action against him for the sake of sales performance, which is why he is so confident.


    After only a few steps, a man with glasses suddenly came over. He was wearing a suit and looked a little fat, but he was simple and honest, with a serious face: "Xiao Zi, come to my office."


    Xiao Zi was puzzled, and walked in directly. The person in front of him was the supervisor of the sales department. Although he was the champion of the sales department, he could not be offended. After all, no matter what, he was under the supervision of the supervisor.


    "What happened to Director Liu this time? Why is he so solemn? Could it be that the offensive is going to give out bonuses again?" Xiao Zi asked with a smile.


    "It''s not that the company wants to give out bonuses, but that the higher-ups have issued a task. I''m afraid you''re leaving the sales department." Director Liu smiled and said, "Go and prepare!"


    "Why?" Xiao Zi was shocked: "I am the sales champion in the sales department, why should I be transferred to another department? I''m going to tell Mr. Zhou about this!"


    "President Zhou ordered this matter!" Director Liu said bluntly: "I think you should be clear. President Zhou has already said it. I''m afraid it''s useless to ask anyone about this matter. You should hurry up and pack your things!"


    "Then which department did you transfer me to?" Xiao Zi frowned, but his mind was very clear. Since he was transferred to a department, he naturally wanted to ask clearly.


    "If you guessed right, it should be the finance department!" Director Liu smiled and said, "According to the normal procedure, you are also promoted, so I have to congratulate you, after all, in the entire company, the sales department is a low-level department, and the research and development department Compared with those in the Ministry, it is simply a world of difference, not only in terms of treatment, but also in terms of power, it is simply incomparable."


    "It turned out to be Gao Sheng!" Xiao Zi was overjoyed: "I knew Mr. Zhou would not be mistaken. I am not an ordinary person. I am afraid that it will not be long before the company can become the top existence!"


    "Why, are you so confident?" Director Liu smiled and said, "Could it be because of your skill?"


    "Director Liu, don''t underestimate me. I''m not a fuel-efficient lamp." Xiao Zi smiled slightly before saying, "Do you want me to be the director of the finance department, or the supervisor?"

 Chapter 1981

    "I don''t know the specifics, but it seems to be a clerk." Director Liu smiled and said, "I think you can do it!"


    "Let me be a clerk?" Xiao Zi''s face was livid: "Is there something wrong with the above system? I am so good, how could I be allowed to be a clerk?"


    "There may be a little problem with the above system, so you don''t need to ask any more questions. Hurry up and pack up your things and prepare to leave the sales department. After all, there are many people in the sales department who do not welcome you. Now that you can leave, it is also true for the sales department. A kind of relief!" Director Liu was not polite.


    "My surname is Liu, what do you mean?" Xiao Zi''s expression was cold: "You are only the director of the company, and you are only an official with mung bean and sesame seeds, and you actually acted like an official in front of me?"


    "I don''t dare!" Director Liu said with a light smile, "You can''t make false accusations at will. After all, you are not a fuel-efficient lamp. How dare I offend you?"


    "I don''t think you dare, but you don''t take me seriously at all." Xiao Zi said coldly, "I can tell you, I will never finish this matter with you, and Mr. Zhou and I also had dinner together. I have even met the founder of the company! There is no good fruit for you to fight with me!"


    "Miss Xiaozi is just joking, I am just getting the news, what is there to fight or not to fight!" Manager Liu smiled and said: "I am never afraid of threats from others. If you say so, then do whatever you want Go and file a complaint, or I will leave at worst, and being a colleague with someone like you is simply ruining my family style!"


    After Director Liu finished speaking, he got up and left, turning a blind eye to Xiao Zi in front of him, even with contempt in his eyes.


    Xiao Zi seemed to have been greatly shocked, and ran towards Zhou Yuting''s office, looking even more excited.


    As soon as he came to Zhou Yuting''s office, he rushed in directly. Ye Tian and Zhou Yuting were chatting with each other while holding a teacup in their hands. Seeing someone barging in, Zhou Yuting was instantly displeased.


    "Mr. Zhou, I have brought so much profit to the company, and I have become the annual champion! If it weren''t for me, Wanyaotang''s sales of medicinal materials would definitely be more than less." Xiao Zi Repeatedly said: "Why did you transfer me to another place?"


    "This is not what I mean, but what brother-in-law means. If you really want to ask, you can ask brother-in-law what he thinks." Zhou Yuting smiled faintly. Strong, now that Ye Tian is in front of him, it depends on how he speaks.


    "Mr. Ye, what happened? Why did you transfer me to the finance department as a clerk? I don''t want it!" Xiao Zi said bluntly.


    "Although you are the sales performance, you have successfully become the champion of the company, but you must know that the company needs a facade. You must know what you have done, so why ask more questions here? The reason why you Transferring to the finance department as a clerk is just to keep your job, if you don''t want to go, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to keep this job!"


    "Mr. Ye, when you came out of Meilin Town, you kept making promises. Have you gone back on your word now?" Xiao Zi''s eyes were full of unwillingness.


    "I said to let you see the world, and I also said to let you go to the company to develop, and I have fulfilled all of these." Ye Tian smiled.

 Chapter 1982

    "Of course I know that Mr. Ye has fulfilled it, why didn''t he do it halfway through the fulfillment?" Xiao Zi said bluntly: "What''s more, I am still the company''s sales champion, all of which are my efforts, otherwise, how could there be such a prospect? ?¡±


    "All of this is your hard work?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, holding a few photos in his hand: "These are all he can take for me, can there be fake ones? In order to get your purpose, you even Accompany the client to open a house! In this way, you have indeed achieved what you deserve, but you must be clear that if you do this, you are ruining the reputation of Wanyaotang!"


    Looking at the photos, Xiao Zi was a little confused. He never expected that someone would secretly take pictures of him. If he had known this, he would not have made such an insatiable move.


    "I have nothing to say, right?" Zhou Yuting smiled and said, "Brother-in-law has a difficult life, so he transferred you to the company and taught you what to do, but I didn''t expect you to be so miserable. I am really disappointed."


    "In order to achieve the goal, I naturally have to pay something. I have nothing to do with the company, so why should the offensive care about this?" Xiao Zi said bluntly, "As long as I can get the order, I can get the best of both worlds!"


    "You are wrong!" Ye Tian shook his head: "Orders are always secondary, and the company''s reputation is the most important thing. If you have already ruined the reputation of the offensive, I can give you another chance, but you must Know what you are doing!"


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t understand what you said. I only know that if you want to win a customer''s order, you have to pay something. This is also an inevitable thing." Xiaozi said bluntly: "Otherwise, how could I become a The sales champion in the sales department? As long as I want to, why should Mr. Ye care?"


    "I''ve made it very clear just now, you are from the sales department, and every word you say represents Wanyaotang, so the company will never allow such a thing to happen!" Zhou Yuting said bluntly.


    Following these words, Xiao Zi was helpless, she didn''t know how to say that the company belonged to someone else, and he just came to work, how could he argue with the two bosses.


    "Okay, you don''t have to be too sad. Transferring you to the finance department is a salary increase for you, so what''s there to be dissatisfied with?" Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "With my ability, at least I can be a supervisor in the financial department, but I am extremely unconvinced by Mr. Zhou who gave me a clerk." Xiao Zi did not shy away: "If you can give me a supervisor, maybe I am still willing to go !"


    "presumptuous!"


    Zhou Yuting stood up suddenly: "Your request is not small. You actually want to be the supervisor of the finance department. Who do you think you are? If it wasn''t for the sake of your brother-in-law, you would have been kicked out now. How dare you say Such wild words."


    "We are all friends, why is Mr. Zhou so angry!" Xiao Zi said, "If you don''t want to, I know you can''t help it."


    "Okay, no need to say more!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Do as I say, and there will be absolutely no problems!"


    Xiao Zi didn''t say much before leaving the office, but Ye Tian''s expression was very calm. Such things seemed to happen from time to time, and he never cared about it, but Xiao Zi''s character might not be convincing to him. In the future, the company will also have huge troubles.

 Chapter 1983

    After coming to the finance department, Xiao Zi threw the materials on the table, and her eyes showed a cold light. He has done so many things and worked so hard just to have the chance of promotion, but he did not expect that the one who waited in the end was It was nothing, and even made everyone so disapproved of him.


    "Sister, I sent the materials for you." Xiao Lan said, "When you come to the Finance Department, you won''t need those materials anymore, but you can still improve after a look!"


    "Are you here to laugh at me?" Xiao Zi looked at Xiao Lan: "If you are here to laugh at me, then quickly disappear in front of me; if you are here to comfort me, you don''t have to appear in front of me, because I don''t I need someone to comfort me!"


    "I''m here to deliver materials to you!" Xiaolan said with a smile: "You don''t have to be too sad, in fact, Mr. Ye did this for your own good, so that you don''t have to show your face outside, and you don''t have to Do that!"


    "What''s the point of being a clerk in the finance department?" Xiao Zi smiled and said, "They really take themselves seriously. As the saying goes, there is no place to stay here. Leave Wan Yao Tang!"


    "Wouldn''t it be ungrateful to do this?" Xiaolan said repeatedly: "Without Mr. Ye''s company, I would not have come to Tianzhou, let alone become a member of Wanyaotang. Now that we have acquired some skills, we can Wouldn''t it be unfair to leave?"


    "I used to be the champion of the sales department, but now I am a clerk in the finance department. How can Mr. Ye treat me fairly?" Xiao Zi said coldly, "You don''t have to persuade me, I know what I should do!"


    Xiaolan shook her head helplessly, even if he persuaded some things, it would be of no use. He knew exactly what kind of person Xiaozi was, and he would never change what he believed.


    After sitting in Wanyaotang for a while, Ye Tian left. Now that the war is coming, he is naturally quite concerned about it. Unfortunately, the bronze Taoist temple has never appeared, which makes him a little surprised.


    As soon as Ye Tian left Wanyaotang, he was about to go back to Haibowan Villa to take a look at Lin Xiuying, but he didn''t expect two figures to come in front of Ye Tian and block him.


    "Pavilion Master, something is wrong. Someone has come to Fenglei Pavilion and wants to provoke Fenglei Pavilion!"


    The two disciples spoke with serious eyes.


    "Could it be the Bronze Taoist Temple?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "The people from the Bronze Taoist Temple have already gone to Fenglei Pavilion?"


    "It''s not the Bronze Taoist Temple, but the Tianlei Temple!" A disciple said, "They have a lot of masters here. I heard that they are here to arrest Senior Brother Xuantian."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Go back first, I will go there myself!"


    Several disciples looked at each other, and left in a hurry, not daring to delay, since Ye Tian had already said so, they naturally didn''t dare to stay.


    Ye Tian frowned slightly, the Bronze Taoist Temple had not yet been resolved, but Tianlei Temple suddenly came, which made him a little baffled, but he also knew some things. don''t know.


    But inside the Fenglei Pavilion, all the elders blocked the outside of the Fenglei Pavilion, with a cold light in their eyes, facing the many masters from Tianlei Temple, they did not have the slightest fear.


    "Elder Bai, as long as we hand over people, we will never do anything at will." The Great Elder of the Bronze Taoist Temple said coldly.

 Chapter 1984

    "As I said just now, Xuantian is the disciple of the Pavilion Master, and I will never hand him over, not to mention that the Pavilion Master will be here soon, everyone should wait for a while." The white-faced scholar smiled and said, "Why don''t you go in and have a cup of tea?" !"


    "You don''t have to drink tea. The purpose of coming to Fenglei Pavilion this time is for Xuantian. If you don''t hand him over, I''m afraid Tianlei Temple will not be able to explain it!"


    "It''s a big joke!" Yun Zhonglong smiled faintly: "Why do you have to explain to Tianlei Temple? Fenglei Pavilion is not afraid of any forces, I think you should also know that even the Bronze Taoist Temple, we have never paid attention to it!"


    "Of course we know this!" The Great Elder of the Bronze Taoist Temple chuckled: "But having said that, now that you are facing a big enemy, it would be an extremely unwise choice if you were to make an enemy in the Rainy Sky Thunder Temple. It is better to hand over Xuantian to turn the battle into a treasure!"


    "That''s not bad!" The white-faced scholar nodded and said, "It can be said that we are under attack from both sides. If there is a conflict with Tianlei Temple, it will be a disaster for the entire Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "It''s still the director of Elder Bai!" An elder of Tianlei Temple smiled and said: "Since you have all said such things, you should hand over Xuantian. As long as he is handed over to us, Tianlei Temple will never will embarrass you."


    "I haven''t finished what I just said!" The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "Although we are facing enemies now, we will never hand over Xuantian. This is also the bottom line of our Fenglei Pavilion. After all, we can''t even keep our own disciples. Keep the Wind and Thunder Pavilion?"


    "That''s right!" The elders of Fenglei Pavilion said repeatedly. They are also people who have experienced great storms. Now that so many things have happened, they have long regarded life and death, and they don''t even care at all.


    "I really didn''t expect that Fenglei Pavilion turned out to be a group of mobs!" The elder of Tianlei Temple laughed: "In this case, I have nothing to say. If Xuantian doesn''t hand it over, I''m afraid you won''t be able to explain it! Even Master Ye If you come, you may not be able to do anything!"


    "The Great Elder must be like this!" The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "It''s just a disciple who was expelled from the teacher''s school. Everything is so aggressive. I''m afraid it''s not the style of the Great Elder to want to take his life."


    "He killed the abbot, and he didn''t even spare his master. Now that he has reached this point, how can I let him go easily!" The elder said coldly: "The ones in Fenglei Pavilion don''t hand over people. I''m afraid we can only do it forcefully, and when the time comes to hurt innocent people, we can''t blame us."


    "Tianlei Temple really has the ability to come out of the market there, why bother to mutter there." An elder of Fenglei Pavilion laughed and said: "If you don''t have the ability, go back, Fenglei Pavilion is not a place where everyone can play wild."


    Following these words, the Great Elder''s face turned livid in an instant. He had never been insulted like this before, and now that he was uttered like this, he naturally felt uncomfortable.


    "The elders and the others are deceiving people too much. They don''t take Tianlei Temple seriously at all. It seems that it is impossible not to take action today!" An elder said aloud: "Why don''t I take action and give them some color? !"


    Tianlei Temple is one of the four major forces, and the elders are all masters of the celestial master realm. If they really make a move, I am afraid that they cannot be resisted by the intelligence in front of them. After all, the masters of the celestial master realm are not ordinary people.

 Chapter 1985

    "Elder Chen, since you volunteered to fight, I will give you a chance." The Great Elder chuckled, "If Fenglei Pavilion doesn''t hand over Xuantian, they will have no peace!"


    The white-faced scholar frowned. Although he is now a master of the king realm, he might be extremely difficult to resist in front of a master of the heavenly master realm. This is also a great challenge for him.


    "Elder Bai, let me meet him!" Yun Zhonglong cupped his fists, "I want to see how powerful Tianlei Temple is!"


    As soon as the words fell, the white-faced scholar shook his head: "A master in the realm of heavenly masters is not something we can deal with! If we act rashly, it will definitely cause trouble!"


    "They are already riding on their heads, can''t we let them bully us?" Yun Zhonglong said dissatisfied, "If something happens to me, tell the pavilion master and let him avenge me!"


    After Yun Zhonglong finished speaking, he came to the front and looked at Elder Chen: "A master of the Heavenly Master Realm is by no means an idler, but if you bully him like this, Fenglei Pavilion will never sit still and wait for death!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, what skills can be displayed!" Elder Zhang narrowed his eyes: "To tell you the truth, in the entire Fenglei Pavilion, the only person I fear is Ye Tian, ??the owner of the Fenglei Pavilion. Don''t be afraid of anyone!"


    Following these words, everyone in Fenglei Pavilion turned ashen, and their eyes became more terrified. The master of the Heavenly Master Realm spoke majesticly, and such a powerful tone made them fear even more.


    "I know you are strong, but the Fenglei Pavilion must not be bullied!" Yun Zhonglong''s fist was fierce, and everything he said was full of strong wind.


    It''s just that when he just came to Elder Chen''s side, Elder Chen was shocked, and a majestic breath rushed out. Without moving his body, Yun Zhonglong felt the endless surge of breath, which was unbearable for him, so he In that blink of an eye, he retreated sharply, and his face became even more ashen.


    puff¡­¡­


    Yun Zhonglong backed away, blood spurted from his mouth, his eyes became even paler, in the end he could hardly have a posture in front of the Heavenly Master Realm.


    "Elder Yun!"


    All the elders of Fenglei Pavilion rushed forward to protect the dragon in the cloud, not daring to delay at all, their eyes were full of fluctuations, although the masters of the celestial master realm were strong, what they didn''t expect was that they could be so powerful.


    "I said long ago that relying on you is no match for me." Elder Chen said bluntly, "If Xuantian is not handed over, Fenglei Pavilion will be razed to the ground!"


    "It''s a big joke. You are just bullying the weak and fearing the strong. If the pavilion master is here, how dare you do that." The white-faced scholar said coldly: "I should be right!"


    "What you said is not bad at all. If Master Ye was here, I would never be so arrogant, but if Master Ye is not here, who can hold me down?" Elder Chen smiled and said: "What''s more, as the leader of Tianlei Temple How can one of the four major forces be afraid of you!"


    "Although I say that, if you do too much, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing." The white-faced scholar said coldly: "I think you should also be clear."


    "Why do you need to say more, if you hand over Xuantian, nothing will happen, if you don''t hand over, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think!" Elder Chen said bluntly: "I think you should understand what I mean!"


    "It''s better to be broken than to be whole. We are not your opponents, but we will never obey your wishes." The white-faced scholar said coldly.

 Chapter 1986

    "Elder Bai really has backbone, no wonder he can become the Great Elder of Fenglei Pavilion." Elder Chen nodded and said: "But then again, you are so unabashed, you just pushed Fenglei Pavilion to the cliff!"


    "Fenglei Pavilion will never become a stepping stone for others! It will never succumb to anyone." The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "We are not your opponents, and even Master Ye may not be able to withstand the turmoil of Tianlei Temple. But Fenglei Pavilion has the dignity of Fenglei Pavilion, we will never give up our dignity."


    "That''s right, there''s nothing wrong with it." Elder Chen said with a smile, "I also appreciate what you said just now. If it weren''t for this matter, maybe we could become good friends. Unfortunately, the current situation is in dire straits. I had to do it too."


    The white-faced scholar''s expression is flat. Even if he is a soldier today, he is unlikely to back down, let alone wronged by the dignity of Fenglei Pavilion. No dignity, but the Fenglei Pavilion belongs to Ye Tian. As the elder of Fenglei Pavilion, he naturally wants to protect it. .


    The other elders of Fenglei Pavilion also regarded death as home. At this point, they could not back down, let alone be afraid that someone would ride up to the gate. What they can do now is to preserve the dignity of Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Since they insist on doing this, why don''t we talk to them too much?" The elder of Tianlei Temple said coldly: "Just take action, even if the entire Fenglei Pavilion is destroyed, I don''t hesitate to take a look. Where can Xuantian hide!"


    Many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion frowned, and they didn''t know what kind of grievance it was that made the great elder of Tianlei Temple feel so resentful, even so unabashed, wanting to confront Fenglei Pavilion head-on.


    All the elders are facing a formidable enemy. The strength of Tianlei Temple is extraordinary, not to mention the Bronze Taoist Temple is watching from the dark. If they really take action, Fenglei Pavilion will definitely be in crisis, and even unexpected things may happen .


    But just when the elders were about to meet the enemy, a figure stepped out from the Fenglei Pavilion and came in front of everyone, looking at the elders of Tianlei Temple with a cold look in his eyes: "What are you going to do with people?" I will make things difficult for Fenglei Pavilion again, I will just let you go!"


    "You are finally willing to show up!" The elder of Tianlei Temple said with a cold expression, "I wanted to let you live, but I never thought that you would dare to attack my disciple, and even killed her, even if you were cut into pieces, It''s not enough to appease my anger!"


    "The Great Elder must be so angry. If you are the abbot of Lei Temple today, it is not something that a person should do to mobilize a teacher for the sake of a mere disciple." Xuan Tian laughed: "But All the things are done by me alone, if you want to make trouble, just look for me!"


    "Xuantian, you are the Pavilion Master''s disciple, no matter what wrong things you have done, the Pavilion Master should judge." Elder Bai said: "It is better to return to Fenglei Pavilion as soon as possible, as for other matters, I will deal with them myself! "


    Xuantian smiled: "Elder Bai, I know your painstaking efforts, and I also know that you said so much for me, but no matter what, this matter is all because of me, I don''t want Fenglei Pavilion to be so angry because of me. What a serious injury, and I don''t want Master to have any conflicts with Tianlei Temple because of me!"


    "What you say is quite grandiose. No matter how you choose, you can''t escape a dead word in the end." The Great Elder said bluntly.

 Chapter 1987

    "Since I''ve come out, I didn''t intend to let Fenglei Pavilion protect me, and the Great Elder doesn''t have to care so much." Xuantian said bluntly: "Do it! I know you won''t let me go easily, and I also know that Fenglei Pavilion can''t keep me !"


    "It''s such a big joke. In the huge Fenglei Pavilion, is there anyone who can''t keep it?"


    At this moment, a loud laugh resounded in the void, which shocked everyone present. They didn''t know who it was who could have such an aura.


    The white-faced scholar was relieved, he could hear the voice naturally, the pavilion master of Fenglei Pavilion had arrived, and now Ye Tian''s arrival would definitely not cause Fenglei Pavilion to suffer any humiliation.


    "If my guess is right, the person who speaks in secret is the owner of the Fenglei Pavilion!" The elder of Tianlei Temple said with a smile: "I want to see how powerful the owner of the Fenglei Pavilion is. How dare you say such a thing!"


    The elders of Tianlei Temple also nodded one after another, with a cold light in their eyes. What Ye Tian said just now did not take Tianlei Temple seriously, and seemed to want to protect Xuantian. A battle between two powers.


    "Master Ye, your strength is indeed not weak, you can even be said to be a wizard of the world!" Elder Chen smiled and said: "But you have known one thing, the Bronze Taoist Temple is no small matter. If you become an enemy of Tianlei Temple again, Fenglei There is no need for the Pavilion to exist at all.¡±


    "Whether the Fenglei Pavilion can exist or not doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you!" Ye Tian smiled and appeared in front of everyone, looking young and fresh, as if he was so open about everything in front of him.


    "I really didn''t expect that the person who can kill the elder of the Bronze Taoist Temple would be such a young person." The elder of Tianlei Temple smiled and said: "No wonder he is so arrogant, I really underestimated him!"


    "That''s right, such a fortune at such a young age is really enviable." Elder Chen smiled and said, "If time passes, Master Ye will definitely become a dragon among men, a supreme existence, and rule the entire world." country!"


    "You guys are praising me so much that you want peace, right?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "It''s not impossible to make peace, but he is my disciple, and I don''t want him to have anything! This is my The bottom line of principle!"


    As soon as the words fell, the elders of Tianlei Temple looked ashen. They did not expect that Ye Tian would say such a word, it seemed that Tianlei Temple was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "Master Ye is so rampant at a young age, and he doesn''t take the four major forces seriously at all. Maybe Master Ye is really powerful, but he will encounter difficulties in the end!" The Great Elder of Tianlei Temple said with a smile: "If it is possible , Master Ye still thinks clearly, it is an unwise choice to make an enemy of Tianlei Temple for a disciple!"


    "Whether you choose wisely or not, I''m afraid it has nothing to do with you. This is my choice. Since he is a disciple of Fenglei Pavilion, I am obliged to protect him!" Ye Tian did not shy away.


    Xuan Tian at the side was even more shocked, he never expected that Ye Tian valued him so much, and even turned against Tianlei Temple, especially at this juncture.


    "I really didn''t expect that Master Jiangnan Ye is so insolent!" The Great Elder of Tianlei Temple said with a smile: "You have once killed the Great Elder of the Bronze Taoist Temple, and your strength must be extraordinary!"

 Chapter 1988

    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I also like to hear it! Since you know these achievements, you shouldn''t come to Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "Master Ye has a brilliant record, which can be said to be unmatched by anyone, but if he meets Yun Jianyi, Master Ye must take care of himself." The elder of Tianlei Temple said with a smile: "If he makes a move in person, Fenglei Pavilion will definitely be destroyed in an instant." Destruction! And you are responsible for all this!"


    "You mean the owner of the Bronze Taoist Temple?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If he doesn''t come to Fenglei Pavilion, I still respect his intelligence. If he comes to Fenglei Pavilion, I will definitely make him regret it!"


    "Arrogance!" Elder Chen shouted: "I have never seen such an arrogant person. Master Jiangnan Ye is not only super powerful, but also the most arrogant person in the world!"


    "The matter has come to this point, why do you bother to talk too much, now that the pavilion master of Fenglei Pavilion has arrived, if you attack by force, then attack by force, if you don''t attack by force, then there is no need to speak too much!" The white-faced scholar said bluntly.


    Following these words, all the elders in Tianlei Temple looked ugly and looked at the Great Elder. They had never been provoked by someone like this before. No matter what, they were all masters of the Celestial Master Realm, and How could such a provocation be tolerated.


    "Master Ye, making such a big sacrifice for a disciple is not good for you. Since you insist on doing this, I have nothing to say." The elder of Tianlei Temple said bluntly: "In order to deal with Fenglei Pavilion, consume There are many masters in Tianlei Temple, I will not do that stupid thing, the grievances between Bronze Taoist Temple and Fenglei Pavilion are deeper, I will sit here and watch the tigers fight, and see how Fenglei Pavilion responds!"


    After the great elder of Tianlei Temple finished speaking, he left with all the elders of Tianlei Temple. He seemed unwilling to start a war with Ye Tian, ??but his eyes were cold, and he was even more unhappy with Ye Tian. Ye Tian was so ungrateful, he Naturally, in his eyes, if there is an opportunity to take advantage of in the future, he will never let it go.


    Ye Tian''s expression was flat, and he didn''t care about all of this. He had already offended the Bronze Taoist Temple, so what if he offended Tianlei Temple.


    Looking at the people in Tianlei Temple who were leaving, Xuan Tian looked at Ye Tian: "Master, this is an extraordinary time, you shouldn''t offend Tianlei Temple for me!"


    "Since you know it''s an extraordinary period, why are you going to Tianlei Temple to rescue soldiers!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "All this is not for the sake of Fenglei Pavilion. I can see everything you do, so how can it be possible? It will expose you to other people''s bullying!"


    "Thank you, Master!" Xuan Tian was very grateful, his eyes were more solemn, it was worth seeing Ye Tian''s words even if he wanted to die.


    "Tell me what happened, why did the great elder of Tianlei Temple attack you!" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "I don''t know the specifics. When I returned to Tianmen, the abbot and the elder Fazhi died unexpectedly, and they even framed them. I did all these things!" Xuantian said helplessly: "If the guess is correct, someone should have already done it!" It¡¯s a series of tricks that have been planned well, and this person is probably the Great Elder!¡±


    "Sure enough, it''s vicious. I didn''t expect Elder Fazhi to die unexpectedly!" Ye Tian frowned, and he was even more concerned about this. Elder Fazhi had a place in his heart. How could Ye Tian accept his death at the hands of traitors? .


    "Master, don''t worry, I should avenge this revenge, so leave it to me." Xuan Tian said bluntly.

 Chapter 1989

    "Let''s talk about revenge later, you are a disciple of Fenglei Pavilion, how could I let you go alone to take revenge?" Ye Tian said bluntly: "When the matter of the bronze Taoist temple is resolved, I will naturally take you to heaven Lei Temple demands justice!"


    "Thank you, Master!" Xuan Tian clasped his fists fiercely, his eyes were even more grateful, with Ye Tian''s words, even if he went up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire, he would not even frown.


    Ye Tian waved his hand and walked towards the Fenglei Pavilion. Now that the enemy is in front of him, he must not be rash, not to mention that Tianlei Temple is staring at it, and it seems that he does not want to leave, but is waiting not far from Tianshan Mountain, waiting Two tigers are fighting each other.


    Tianlei Temple wanted to be an oriole, so how could Ye Tian do what he wanted.


    "Is there any sign of the Bronze Taoist Temple?" Ye Tian asked: "If my guess is right, the Bronze Taoist Temple should take action in the next few days, and let many disciples step up their patrols, so that there must be no mistakes!"


    "Pavilion master, don''t worry, everything has reached the highest level." The white-faced scholar bluntly said: "If the bronze Taoist temple wants to make a move, it must be by surprise. If the formation is activated at that time, they will definitely be able to trap them!"


    "Have you ever known Yun Jianyi?" Ye Tian asked: "To become the master of the bronze Taoist temple, I am afraid that he is an extraordinary person, otherwise he would not have such courage!"


    "The pavilion master probably doesn''t know. Yun Jianyi is known as the most powerful man in the Tianhai Kingdom. His followers are all over the place. Even the other major forces are terrified. It''s a pity that now, at this point, it is irreversible. Don''t offend the Bronze Taoist Temple!" The white-faced scholar said bluntly.


    "I think you just let other people''s arrogance destroy your prestige. People like you may hardly achieve success in the future." Yun Zhonglong rolled his eyes: "As the saying goes, when soldiers come, they will block the water and cover them with earth. No matter how many people they come, they don''t care about them." How powerful, as long as they dare to come to Jiangnan, they will have to pay the price. This is the foundation of Fenglei Pavilion! "


    "Elder Yun''s tone is not small, but it''s a pity that Elder Yun was seriously injured in the battle just now! It''s better to go back to recuperate quickly, why bother to show off your tongue here!" Elder Bai said bluntly.


    Yun Zhonglong is an extraordinary person, but unfortunately he is still a lot worse in front of the top experts. Although he says he is powerful, he is actually cannon fodder every time, and the white-faced scholar has nothing to say to him.


    "What do you mean when I say Lao Bai?" Yun Zhonglong was rather embarrassed. He was beaten to vomit blood just now, but now that the white-faced scholar said that, he even felt a little ashamed.


    "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to remind Elder Yun that if you don''t have the strength, don''t be tough with them. I''m afraid it will affect the entire Fenglei Pavilion if you make a fool of yourself!" It¡¯s as heavy as a mountain, so naturally we can¡¯t embarrass him.¡±


    "Don''t say those sarcastic remarks, don''t think I don''t know that you are criticizing Sang Huai!" Yun Zhonglong pouted his buttocks, and walked towards Fenglei Pavilion''s experts.


    In the battle with the masters of the Tianshi realm just now, he might have to recuperate for half a month, and he would even become the laughing stock of Tianlei Temple.


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, and walked towards the hall of Tianlei Temple. Now that the enemy is in front of him, he will naturally not be sloppy, especially when Yun Jian, who is known as the number one master of Tianhai Kingdom, comes out of the mountain, even he will There is no certainty of victory.


    It was not long before the elders came to the hall. Following Ye Tian''s deployment, the elders also performed their own responsibilities, but the absence of the audience on the Bronze Road gave them a headache.

 Chapter 1990

    On the top of the Tianshan Mountain, several figures stood tall, looking towards the Tianlei Pavilion below, with a cold light in their eyes: "Master Ye of the Fenglei Pavilion is young and promising, but unfortunately he is too arrogant, and will eventually perish!"


    "Once Yunjian makes a move himself, who in the Sky Sea Kingdom can fight against him?" Elder Chen smiled slightly: "When the time comes, we will sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, and we will have a good show to watch."


    "Xuantian! If he kills Xuanhai, I will definitely make him pay the price." The Great Elder of Tianlei Temple said coldly: "Even if he is blocked by Fenglei Pavilion, I will never let him escape."


    "Elder, don''t worry, once the Bronze Taoist Temple makes a move, that kid will never escape our eyes." Elder Chen nodded slightly: "I just don''t know when the Bronze Taoist Temple will arrive, and it seems that we can''t find their trace."


    "I''m afraid they have already arrived at Tianshan Mountain!" The Great Elder smiled and said, "It''s just that they haven''t shown up all the time. The purpose is to raid the Fenglei Pavilion. If my guess is right, Yun Jianyi must destroy the Fenglei Pavilion before he can be relieved." hate!"


    "Where did you start?" Elder Chen frowned: "It was Master Ye who killed the elder of the Bronze Taoist Temple. According to normal operations, he should have killed Master Ye. Fenglei Pavilion is innocent!"


    "Bronze Taoist is two masters in the realm of heaven. What a big deal, otherwise, how could Yun Jianyi make a move?" The elder said bluntly: "If the guess is right, Yun Jianyi will probably kill them all!"


    "In this case, we can watch the shocking battle here." Elder Chen smiled, and the other elders did not say much.


    The sky is full of stars, the breeze is blowing, Ye Tian is sitting on the top of the mountain, with a jug of fine wine prepared beside him, his hair is flying, he looks quite free and easy, as if he is waiting for something to come.


    Looking up at the stars in the sky, Ye Tian brewed a cup of wine and drank it slowly. The Bronze Taoist Temple will deal with Fenglei Pavilion, and Ye Tian will definitely guard it these few days. This is where his foundation lies and everything he owns. Never allow any force to invade.


    "Pavilion Master, why are you drinking here alone without calling me?" Xiao Longmei said with a smile, "This is so dishonest!"


    Xiao Longmei came ticking, with a bell tied on her body, it sounded quite melodious, at the same time she picked up a wine glass and knocked it slowly.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tian said, "There will be a catastrophe in Fenglei Pavilion, you don''t belong here, and you shouldn''t stick to it!"


    "How can there be so many in this world? Shouldn''t it? Some people fight for their friends, some people fight for their relatives, but I just fight for my own beliefs, so I won''t leave!" Xiaolongmei said freely: " Isn''t it Yun Jianyi? When the time comes, I will join hands with you, maybe there is still a chance!"


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Ye Tian smiled: "You might die!"


    "Why are you afraid of death?" Xiao Longmei said with a long smile, "What I fear most is the loneliness in the dark night. To me, death is just passing away. If there is a battle in the future, I will follow you!"


    "The elders of Longmen, but they died fighting for Fenglei Pavilion, it always feels a bit wrong." Ye Tian smiled and raised his glass: "Cheers to your choice, if it is really irreversible, then leave! Here After all, it is not the place you are watching!"


    "Why?" Xiao Longmei''s eyes were moist: "Could it be that you haven''t understood my intentions until now?"

 Chapter 1991

    "I have long been interested, and you should know it." Ye Tian said, "I don''t even want the position of elder in Longmen for me. I''m afraid it''s not worth it."


    "Master Ye is probably too narcissistic, isn''t he?" Xiao Longmei smiled: "I like this kind of life, so I don''t want to go back to Longmen, not just because of Master Ye!"


    "I hope it''s as you said!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, but his expression was a little solemn. For some reason, he actually had a bad premonition, which became stronger and stronger, making him uneasy.


    "Master, something is wrong!"


    At this moment, a shout sounded, and a disciple rushed over, his eyes were anxious, and his expression was a little dazed.


    "what happened?"


    Ye Tian frowned slightly, he knew that these few days would not be peaceful, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    "The army of the Bronze Taoist Temple has surrounded the entire Tianshan Mountains and has come to the front of the Fenglei Pavilion!" The disciple panicked: "All the elders have also dispatched!"


    Ye Tian nodded, his expression was not too turbulent, all this will come after all, and the wind and rain will not stop after all.


    Outside the Fenglei Pavilion, there were as many people in the audience on the Bronze Road as the tide, and it looked like a dense mass of people, which surprised everyone.


    "Everyone, why do you come here without knowing why?" The white-faced scholar said, "This is the area under the control of Fenglei Pavilion."


    "We came to Fenglei Pavilion!" An elder from the Bronze Taoist Temple stepped out: "Let the surname Ye come out and die!"


    As soon as the words fell, the faces of everyone in Fenglei Pavilion were ashen. No one had dared to shout like this before, but now these people did not shy away from it. They did not take Ye Tian seriously at all, and their words were cold.


    As soon as Yunjian stood in the center, his eyes were even more flat, as if everything was under his control, or in his opinion, Fenglei Pavilion was doomed today, so he didn''t have to care about it that much.


    "The tone is not small. Although the Bronze Taoist Temple is one of the four major forces, the Fenglei Pavilion is by no means easy to provoke." The white-faced scholar said: "Everyone should think clearly! If today''s war starts, it may not necessarily affect people. Quite big!"


    "Why bother talking, where is Master Jiangnan Ye now?" Yun Jian smiled and said, "I''m here in person, don''t I even have the qualification to meet him?"


    "Of course not, the master of the Bronze Taoist Temple, what kind of status is this, and how could he not have that qualification!" The white-faced scholar hurriedly laughed, and felt an invisible pressure, which made him retreat unconsciously. It was so huge that he couldn''t even stop it easily.


    On the top of Tianshan Mountain, everyone in Tianlei Temple looked at each other, with a little light in their eyes, as if they were a little happy.


    "It looks really good!" Elder Chen said with a smile: "They are here after all! The Fenglei Pavilion will eventually be razed to the ground!"


    Following these words, the Great Elder also nodded slightly: "Look at their arrogance, now they are going to face trial after all, when they come to life and death, I will add fuel to the fire and see if Fenglei Pavilion can withstand it!" !"


    "What the great elder said is true!" Elder Chen nodded quickly, and the other elders of Tianlei Temple also nodded one after another, with joy in their eyes. In this way, they can destroy Fenglei Pavilion without wasting effort. The feeling of watching tigers fight on the mountain is naturally quite refreshing.


    Outside the Fenglei Pavilion, other people in the Bronze Taoist Temple had fighting intent in their eyes.

 Chapter 1992

    "I never imagined that the Bronze Taoist Temple can inspire so many teachers."


    Ye Tian stood out, followed by Xiao Longmei and the others, looking calm, and at the same time looked towards Yun Jianyi: "If my guess is right, this is Guanzhu Yun!"


    "I didn''t expect Master Jiangnan Ye to be so young. In today''s martial arts, I am afraid that there are not enough people who can surpass the strength of five fingers. You have reached such a level when you are so young. It is quite an achievement!" Yun Jian He said bluntly: "If you are willing to surrender to me, there will definitely be a place for the bronze Taoist temple in the future!"


    "Senior Yun was joking, I''m used to being lazy by myself, and I don''t want to be under the roof with others." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If Senior Halo really has this idea, I''m afraid I will be disappointed."


    "Little guy, you killed the two elders of the Bronze Taoist Temple. This incident is the greatest shame for the Bronze Taoist Temple. I wanted to save your life, but you are so ungrateful. Have you ever thought about how to live through this?" Tribulation?" Yun Jian asked as soon as he spoke.


    "Senior Yun''s words are probably too forceful. If it weren''t for the two elders of the Bronze Taoist Temple being aggressive, how could I have shot them? It is probably the responsibility of the Bronze Taoist Temple that has caused this situation!" Ye Tian He said bluntly: "As one of the four major forces, the Bronze Taoist Temple should follow the proper rules. If it can''t do it now, how can it make people submit?"


    "That''s right, as one of the four major forces, the Bronze Taoist Temple should do its best to be a good example of the great power." The white-faced scholar said bluntly: "It''s a pity that you used extreme methods to obtain the Dragon Ball, otherwise the Pavilion Master would It is impossible to shoot and kill the elders of the bronze Taoist temple."


    "According to what you said, all of this is the fault of the Bronze Taoist Temple?" Yun Jian said with a smile: "You are quite good at shirking responsibility, but I will never let the two elders die. Master Ye gave an explanation today, we Maybe you can give Fenglei Pavilion a chance, if you don''t give an explanation, Fenglei Pavilion will be destroyed today!"


    "I wonder what explanation Senior Yun needs?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "I want to hear it!"


    "Hand over the Dragon Ball, and submit to the Bronze Taoist Temple at the same time!" Yun Jianyi said without hesitation: "This is already the bottom line of the Bronze Taoist Temple. Blood will flow like rivers today!"


    The faces of everyone in Fenglei Pavilion were ashen. Now that they have been pushed to Liangshan, they have reached a dead end, and it can be said that there is no way out.


    "Senior Yun is so strong, I''m afraid I can''t do it." Ye Tian smiled and said: "After all, I don''t have any dragon balls! I''m afraid you have some misunderstandings, and you mistakenly think that the dragon balls are in my hands."


    "There is no mistake, the Dragon Ball is in the Fenglei Pavilion!" Yun Jian kept saying: "You don''t have to lie to me, if you don''t want to hand it over, I''m afraid I will do it myself!"


    Following these words, the faces of the white-faced scholar and the others turned ashen, and they didn''t know how strong Yun Jianyi was. As the number one person in the Bronze Taoist Temple, it might not be that simple. Even in the entire Tianhai Kingdom, there are very few people who can match He is the enemy.


    "Master Ye, why bother?" Li Xiaoyao walked out, "Hand over the Dragon Balls, and turn hostility into jade, so that the Fenglei Pavilion can be preserved. This is probably the best way!"

 Chapter 1993

    "As I said just now, I don''t have the Dragon Ball in my hand. If I have to hand over the Dragon Ball, I''m afraid I''ll have to fight!" Ye Tian didn''t shy away from it. Even when facing Yun Jianyi, he never paid attention to it. .


    "Master Ye, since you are not willing to hand over the Dragon Ball, then hand over your life." Zhao Xiaoqing said coldly, "Elder Fang died at your hands, and you will not escape today."


    "I saved your life several times when I was in the devil''s capital, but I never thought that you would repay your kindness and say such words!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "It''s really sad."


    "Play the emotional card for me, do you think it is useful?" Zhao Xiaoqing said coldly: "The matter has come to this point, the temple master will not let it go, I advise you to be more sensible and hand over things, maybe you can save your life, otherwise I''m afraid your life Worrying."


    Ye Tian was happy and fearless, and his eyes were even more calm. Even when facing Yun Jianyi, he didn''t retreat in the slightest.


    Yun Jianyi is the supreme powerhouse of Tianhai Kingdom, at least someone can fight with him, even the masters of the Heavenly Master realm must avoid his edge, many people even think that Yun Jianyi has reached the realm of the unity of human and sword, and even more Don''t dare to fight with it.


    But Ye Tian looked at Yun Jianyi: "Today''s battle is about the life and death of the two major forces. Senior Yun, let''s fight! I want to see senior''s clever tricks!"


    "After so many years, there are very few people who yell at me so openly!" Yun Jianyi smiled and said, "I''m afraid you are also the first person! If that''s the case, I will help you!"


    Like a ghost, Yun Jianyi disappeared in place. In that instant, he disappeared directly in front of everyone, without even a trace, as if he had disappeared completely. Even the many disciples of the Bronze Taoist Temple did not see him.


    "What kind of weird secret technique is this?"


    The white-faced scholar''s face turned livid, and he disappeared in place without even sensing any energy fluctuations. This is an extremely terrifying existence, and few of us can display such extreme means.


    "I didn''t expect him to be able to reach such a state!"


    With horror in his eyes, Elder Chen on the top of the Tianshan Mountain said repeatedly, his face full of shock, as if he had seen something unimaginable.


    Ye Tian stood on the spot, his brows furrowed in an instant. He didn''t expect that as soon as Yun Jian could use such a method, I would even be afraid of him.


    "Everyone, back off!" Ye Tian said aloud, once Yun Jian is hidden in the void, he can sneak attack at any time, this method is extremely vicious, it is difficult for ordinary people to parry, even Ye Tian can''t perceive it, so Only then did many elders retreat.


    "Isn''t this concealing Dafa?" Xiao Longmei frowned: "I heard that only beings with a higher realm than a celestial master can cultivate. I didn''t expect this Yun Jianyi to really reach this level!"


    "Then what should we do now?" Yun Zhonglong watched from the side, anxious. Although he was not strong, he was only a mere king, but he didn''t want to watch what happened to Ye Tian.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens!" The white-faced scholar said, "The pavilion master will be fine, he will definitely be able to solve this trouble!"


    "I don''t think it may be this time!" Elder Jian Yu shook his head: "This time it is the bronze Taoist temple master who is so powerful that it will be even more difficult to defeat him. Even if Master Ye uses the bottom of the box I''m afraid it''s hard to resist his unique skill."

 Chapter 1994

    "If there is really any risk, how should we deal with it!" Yun Zhonglong said, "We can''t just sit back and watch something happen to the pavilion master!"


    The white-faced scholar was thinking about it, but he didn''t know what to do. When the matter reached this point, he was not in charge. Ye Tian told them to stay away because he knew that this method was so powerful that he was afraid of hurting them. Going in, I''m afraid it will even implicate Ye Tian.


    But Ye Tian stood on the spot, his senses had been fully opened, his eyes were looking around, he looked more vigilant, his expression was even more turbulent, some things were not as easy as he thought.


    call out¡­¡­


    At that moment, there was a sound of breaking wind, and a sharp long sword was thrust into Ye Tian''s back. The long sword suddenly disappeared into the void, as if he had sensed Ye Tian''s movements.


    "Young man, if I made a move just now, you might have died. I will give you another chance to choose now. If you hand over the Dragon Balls and join the Bronze Taoist Temple at the same time, I can let you live and even make you an elder of the Bronze Taoist Temple." !" A voice sounded in the void: "If you don''t want to, it''s because I''m ruthless!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and his expression was even more calm: "Since I didn''t intend to be friends with the Bronze Taoist from the beginning, I have made all preparations for it. Even if it is poured in your hands, it can be regarded as the face of the bronze Taoist temple!"


    "Okay!"


    The sound spread continuously in the void, and the entire Tianshan Mountain reverberated continuously. Everyone looked at these two figures without any delay, especially the disciples of the Fenglei Pavilion, with a look of worry in their eyes, they naturally It can be seen that Ye Tian is probably not the opponent, and it will be extremely troublesome at that time.


    "Human Sword Unity!"


    With a loud shout, Yun Jian turned into a long sword and rushed towards Ye Tian without showing any mercy. Ye Tian''s inhumanity made him already want to kill, since Ye Tian, Refusing to surrender, even the Bronze Taoist, it is absolutely impossible to hand over Ye Tian to other forces. People like this will definitely become popular in time, and I am afraid that even he will not be Ye Tian''s opponent by then.


    "Human Sword Unity!"


    There were so many Fenglei pavilions, the disciple was slightly startled, looked at Yunjian, and found that he turned into a sharp sword in front of everyone, rushing towards Ye Tian, ??and there were frequent strong winds wherever he passed.


    Ye Tian surged up from the palm of his hand, and blocked Yunjian. He didn''t know if he could stop it, but he had to do it. Yunjian is a top expert in the Tianhai Kingdom, and it is of course no small feat to display such a unique skill.


    bang...


    A loud voice sounded, and Ye Tian stepped back a few steps. After being hit by a long sword, even his arms went numb. Ever since he got the inheritance, Ye Tian had never suffered such a big impact, and no one even could Shake him, but the fusion of human and sword that Yun Jianyi displayed today is hard for him to resist.


    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, Ye Tian''s face turned pale instantly, and even his body trembled, no matter how strong he was, he was still hard to resist under Yun Jianyi''s move, maybe this is the real strong man .


    As soon as Yun Jian turned into a human body, he looked at Ye Tian: "I really didn''t expect that you can catch my human sword and unite!"

 Chapter 1995

    "If I really catch your sword energy, it''s impossible for me to spit out blood." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It seems that your strength is indeed higher than mine, but I underestimated you!"


    Many people around looked at Ye Tian with weird eyes, they didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so arrogant, they even thought that they could fight Yun Jian, otherwise they wouldn''t say such a thing.


    "No, Master Ye, but he is young and promising, and his words are frivolous, but he has the capital." Yun Jianyi smiled and said, "Suddenly I like you a little bit!"


    "Senior Yun was joking, and I was just talking casually, you old man, don''t take it seriously." Ye Tian smiled and said: "I was seriously injured by the blow just now, and I must have not resisted when Senior Yun shot again. Power!"


    "Master Ye''s ability to catch the strength of my human sword is enough to show that he is not a simple person. If I want to solve Master Ye, it will never be that easy. Master Ye said it lightly." Yun Jianyi smiled lightly. , but his fingers were a little numb. He looked extremely calm, but he had actually exerted great strength just now, but it was a pity that he was shocked by Ye Tian''s inner diameter, otherwise he would not have retreated in time.


    "Pavilion Master, are you okay?" The white-faced scholar asked: "He is so strong, since the Pavilion Master is no match for him, why stay here, why not just leave, I think he can''t catch you either!"


    "It''s better to be broken than to be whole!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "Now that we have reached this point, there is nothing to avoid. Since they have already made offerings to the three sects, it is natural to learn their methods. If I unfortunately die in In their hands, at least we have to retreat without a fight!"


    "That''s right, we didn''t retreat without a fight, and this is our only stubbornness!" Yun Zhonglong also said hastily, looking even more solemn.


    The white-faced scholar glared at him. Yun Jianyi is so powerful. If he really exerts his full strength at that time, I am afraid that Ye Tian will be difficult to deal with it. If he is not unable to resist, then Ye Tian will fall here.


    And on the top of Tianshan Mountain, Elder Chen watched all this, and couldn''t help exclaiming: "As soon as Yunjian used the human-sword fusion, it was actually resisted by that kid. fear!"


    "The combination of human and sword is a supreme magic technique. I am afraid that only Yun Jianyi of the bronze Taoist temple can have such a proficient spell." The elder shook his head: "I really didn''t expect that kid to be able to resist it. It seems that even Yun Jianyi may not be able to do anything to it!"


    "How did you say this? Why can''t I understand?" Elder Chen said in surprise: "Although Master Ye is strong, he still vomited blood after being shocked. If Yun Jian hadn''t stopped in time, Master Ye must have already Just go back to your soul."


    "You think things are too simple!" The Great Elder shook his head: "Yun Jianyi looks plain on the surface, but in fact he was turned down just now, otherwise he wouldn''t be so plain, don''t you see? He His left hand was shaking all the time, which means that he was also injured by the shock!"


    "How is this possible!" Elder Chen was full of disbelief: "How could Yun Jianyi exist, how could he be injured by the shock!"


    "Some things are not as simple as they appear on the surface!" The Great Elder shook his head: "It seems that Master Ye is really not a good person!"

 Chapter 1996

    "Great Elder, what''s going on? Is it really what you said just now?" Elder Chen was full of disbelief: "Even if he was the abbot back then, he might not be the opponent of Yun Jianyi. How could a mere Master Ye be able to do so?" Shock the Cloud Sword back!"


    "This is the most weird thing. The strength of such a young patient like Master Ye seems a little inappropriate. At least in this world, there has never been such a situation." The elder nodded and said: "But there is a kind of Perhaps, it is that Master Ye is not an ordinary person at all, but has obtained some secret inheritance, and has been practicing since he was a child, so he has such an exquisite method!"


    "Could it be that there is some kind of power behind Master Ye?" Elder Chen was surprised suddenly: "If this is the case, it would be too terrifying, and offending Master Ye may not be a good thing."


    "What you said is just speculation!" The elder shook his head: "I think Master Ye got some kind of inheritance, but I don''t know if there is any power behind it, but no matter what, today I must let Fenglei Pavilion Pay the price!"


    "Great elder, does that mean that we will act now?" Elder Chen asked aloud.


    "Of course it''s not now. They haven''t lost both sides yet. If they do it now, it will cause unnecessary trouble." The Great Elder shook his head: "I think you should know it too."


    Elder Chen nodded silently, not daring to speak too much.


    While they were talking, Ye Tian wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth, and looked at Yun Jianyi: "Senior Yun, your means are indeed extraordinary, and it is not something ordinary people can catch, but in order to keep Fenglei Pavilion, I will also It has to be like this!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he made a defense. He wanted to see how terrifying Yun Jianyi''s all-out human-sword fusion was.


    "I don''t want to attack you, but it''s a pity that you killed the elder of the Bronze Taoist Temple, but I have to attack you." Yun Jian said coldly, but his heart was very bitter. He has suffered a small loss, if he deals with Ye Tian like this, he may not be able to be sure of winning.


    "Senior Yun, since you want to make a move, you must be so hesitant!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Could it be that there is something unspeakable?"


    "I just want to give you a chance. I never thought that you would not cherish it so much. Since you are so anxious, I will help you!"


    There was a cold light in Yun Jian''s eyes. Although Ye Tian''s inner diameter hurt him, it was nothing to him. At least in his opinion, if he exerted all his strength, he would be able to penetrate Ye Tian with one palm. At that time, Ye Tian didn''t have any combat power.


    Xiaolongmei stood not far away, her eyes were full of worry, Wangzi Yetian''s back was full of mixed feelings, and she even wanted to go to Yetian to bear all this.


    "It will be all right, he will be all right!" Xiao Longmei shouted in her heart, not wanting Ye Tian to have anything, maybe in his opinion, Ye Tian is more important than himself.


    It''s just that at this moment, Ye Tian''s expression is flat. After observing his words and expressions just now, he also found that Yun Jianyi suffered an internal injury, otherwise he would not be so shy, that is to say, Yun Jianyi''s strength is not much stronger than Ye Tian, ??if it is true Ye Tian will never lose to him in the competition of inner strength.


    The white-faced scholar frowned. If this continues, I don''t know if Ye Tian can stand it.

 Chapter 1997

    Just as Yunjian was about to make a move, a gust of evil wind suddenly blew up in the entire Fenglei Pavilion. Everyone closed their eyes one after another. When they opened their eyes, they realized that the sky above Fenglei Pavilion was filled with darkness, as if something had come.


    It wasn''t until everyone reacted that something was wrong. They saw a sedan chair appearing in the sky. The sedan chair was extremely dark. There were several women carrying the sedan chair, and there was a group of crows beside it. It looked quite strange.


    Beside the sedan chair, there were many little ghosts and even ghost kings accompanying them. It seemed that there was a big battle.


    "I really didn''t expect, Yun Jianyi, you are so inspiring! You came to Fenglei Pavilion in person, could it be that you want to swallow the Dragon Ball!" There was a voice from inside the sedan chair, which seemed to be a woman, but this majestic momentum made everyone present panic. I was shocked, and I didn''t know who the woman was, but the breath she gave off was enough to suffocate.


    "I really didn''t expect that even the Queen of Ghost Sect is here!" Yun Jian smiled lightly: "It seems that the Queen attaches great importance to Fenglei Pavilion, otherwise she wouldn''t be so busy!"


    "Master Yun is probably joking. What the Ghost Emperor cares about is not the Fenglei Pavilion, but the Dragon Ball!" The judge of the Ghost Sect sneered, "If the Dragon Ball fell into the hands of the Bronze Taoist, wouldn''t it be the Ghost Sect''s dereliction of duty!"


    "I came to Jiangnan today not for the Dragon Balls, but for the two elders. This matter has nothing to do with the Ghost Sect. The empress should not interfere." Yun Jian smiled: "After all, this kind of grievance should not be mixed in, so as not to get involved. Hurt the harmony, although there is some friction between the two forces, but it will not be endless!"


    "Guanzhu Yun''s words are right!" A faint voice sounded from inside the sedan chair: "But the Dragon Ball is in his hands, and you are so motivating people to come to the south of the Yangtze River, it is absolutely impossible to avenge the two elders, I am afraid there are other purposes. !"


    "This matter has nothing to do with the ghost sect. It''s best for the ghost sect not to interfere." Zhao Xiaoqing held the ghost exorcism charm in his hand and looked into the sedan chair fiercely.


    Now that the bronze Taoist temples are coming out in full force, they naturally don''t have to be afraid of anyone, even if the ghost emperor of the ghost sect comes in person, they don''t have to worry about anything.


    "Little girl really can''t speak!"


    There was a chuckle from inside the sedan chair, and in the blink of an eye, as soon as Liu Guang rushed out of the sedan chair, before Zhao Xiaoqing could react, Liu Guang got into Zhao Xiaoqing''s body.


    The audience on the Bronze Road was shocked and didn''t know what was going on, but they were a little worried. It is absolutely unusual for the ghosts and ghost emperors to attack.


    "Are you okay?" An elder of the Bronze Taoist Temple looked at Zhao Xiaoqing: "Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "No! I think it''s just a ray of light!" Zhao Xiaoqing shook his head: "Elders don''t have to worry, the Ghost Sect and the Ghost Emperor are nothing more than that."


    "The little girl doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, and she was hit by the ghost emperor''s resurrection finger, and she is still talking about it here." The judge said coldly: "I''m afraid you are running out of time, so I should prepare for your funeral!"


    "Resurrection finger?" The Bronze Road audience was startled, and Zhao Xiaoqing''s face changed instantly, even a little frightened.


    The ghost sect''s soul-resurrection finger is extremely powerful, and there are very few people who can display the soul-resurrection finger. Anyone who gets hit by the soul-resurrection finger may not have any possibility of surviving. At least in the long history, no one has been able to Escaped under the finger of resurrection.


    "The empress is really ruthless!"


    With a light tap of Yunjian''s finger, Zhao Xiaoqing''s blood was sealed.

 Chapter 1998

    "Master Yun was joking, and I was just teaching the juniors for you, so as not to break the rules of the bronze Taoist temple!" A veiled woman stepped out of the sedan chair and stepped into the void, looking even more Like walking on flat ground.


    Although she was covered with a veil, everyone could tell that this person must be a peerless woman, otherwise she wouldn''t have such a figure and such a proud temperament.


    "As the saying goes, the person who tied the bell is needed to untie the bell. He is just young and ignorant, and the Empress must be as fussy as he is, why not let him go!" Yun Jian said, "Remove the resurrection finger."


    "What if I don''t!" The ghost emperor stood aside, his eyes even more silent, as if all this was nothing in his eyes, at least in his opinion, Zhao Xiaoqing deserved what he deserved, as the leader of the ghost sect, how can others do it at will? Offended.


    "Ghost Emperor is like this. Could it be that he really wants to make an enemy of the Bronze Taoist Temple!" Several elders said repeatedly: "When the time comes, there will be no end to death. I am afraid that even the Ghost Emperor will not be able to support it!"


    "Don''t use that trick to scare me. You don''t have any other intentions when you come here today. You can treat me in Fenglei Pavilion, but the Dragon Ball must belong to me!" Ghost Emperor looked indifferent, wearing a long black dress, as if there was no room for negotiation .


    "Everyone knows that Dragon Balls are very important, and no one wants to get Dragon Balls!" Yun Jian said with a smile: "But if you want to use this method to get Dragon Balls, I''m afraid it''s impossible!"


    "Is there anything impossible? Didn''t you just want to deal with Fenglei Pavilion? Could it be that you also want to win the Dragon Ball?" Ghost Emperor smiled and said, "If that''s the case, it would be too much, after all, I gave you a choice. "


    "What if I want both Dragon Ball and Fenglei Pavilion?" Yun Jianyi smiled lightly, "Is the Empress going to kill the Bronze Taoist Temple?"


    "Isn''t this asking knowingly!" The Ghost Emperor said unceremoniously, "If this is the case, then don''t blame the Ghost School for not being sympathetic!"


    "Okay, okay!" Yun Jian smiled one by one: "Since the ghost emperor said so, then everything will follow what the ghost emperor said, and the dragon ball belongs to you!"


    "That''s about the same!" Ghost Emperor nodded slightly, she had put in a lot of painstaking efforts to get the Dragon Ball, how could she tolerate the Dragon Ball falling into the hands of others.


    "Since the ghost emperor wants to get the dragon ball first, why not make a move now, if he dies in my hands, the dragon ball may not be there." Yun Jian said with a smile.


    "It seems that you just want to kill with a knife!" The empress squinted her eyes, but she didn''t care too much. Dragon Ball was his goal, and he didn''t care about other things.


    Not far away, black and white Wuchang looked at each other, and then hurriedly said: "Ghost Emperor, this matter must never happen. I think the bronze Taoist temple is just trying to reap the benefits of the fisherman. Mantis and cicadas are behind them. They must be thinking about ghosts." Emperor and Master Ye are both hurt, and it''s time to snatch the Dragon Ball!"


    "Both lose?" Yun Jian laughed loudly: "You think of him too highly, don''t you! He''s just a brat, even if he reaches the level of a celestial master, he''s definitely not my opponent!"


    The Ghost Emperor also looked at Ye Tian, ??with a trace of contempt in his eyes, at least in his opinion, Ye Tian and her are people on two levels.


    "Little guy, if you hand over the dragon ball, I can let you live. As for whether you can live or not, it depends on your luck today." The ghost emperor looked at Ye Tian: "But at least I can guarantee that the ghost sect will not die." It will attack Fenglei Pavilion."

 Chapter 1999

    Bronze Taoist and others stood aside, their expressions even more indifferent. If Guizong could make a move, they could save a lot of energy, and it would be extremely beneficial to them to fight for the Dragon Balls at that time.


    "Guanzhu is really a good plan!" An elder said repeatedly: "In this way, the goal can be achieved without any effort, and it doesn''t have to be so hard!"


    Yun Jian has been standing aside with a rather indifferent expression, as if everything is under his control.


    What he didn''t expect was that Ye Tian took out something from his bosom, but everyone''s eyes stayed on his palm, with fiery eyes.


    "I really didn''t expect that this little dragon ball could make so many big shots present care so much." Ye Tian smiled and said, "It really shocked me!"


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised, even the empress was a little moved, he had worked so hard to find the dragon ball, even he wasn''t sure if the dragon ball was in Ye Tian''s hands, now that Ye Tian took out the dragon ball, it was enough to explain everything.


    "The little guy is really interesting, don''t worry, after I get the Dragon Ball, I will take the people from the ghost sect away, and I will never get involved in the affairs between you." The empress nodded seriously.


    But Ye Tian shook his head: "If you want to get Dragon Balls, it''s not that simple, I have conditions!"


    Everyone was startled, even the elders of Fenglei Pavilion looked at each other, no matter who the ghost emperor is, Ye Tian had a lot of guts when he negotiated conditions with him.


    "I''ve never been able to negotiate conditions, but since you have the Dragon Ball in your hand, I''ll give you a face, what do you need from me!" Ghost Emperor asked bluntly, quite concerned about the Dragon Ball.


    "Help me deal with the Bronze Taoist Temple! It would be great if we can get rid of them." Ye Tian looked indifferent.


    As soon as Yun Jian stood at the side, his face gradually became gloomy. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so tactful, and wanted to let the ghost sect deal with the bronze Taoist temple, and reap the benefits for himself.


    "I''m afraid this request is a little too much!" Ghost Emperor shook his head: "I will never agree to you, but even if I don''t agree to you, you must give the things to me!"


    "If the ghost emperor doesn''t agree, I can only be broken, not whole. Anyway, there is no way out, so it''s better to perish together!" After Ye Tian''s voice fell, the force on the palm of her hand surged, and the fragile dragon ball seemed to collapse in her hand. It will be destroyed in an instant.


    "Wait!" The ghost emperor''s expression changed suddenly, and the indifferent eyes were even more frightened: "Why do you have to do things so extremely, although I didn''t agree, but I will never let Fenglei Pavilion perish!"


    "Why can''t I understand these words?" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    "I decided to stay in Fenglei Pavilion forever. As long as I am here, if someone wants to move Fenglei Pavilion, it will be the ghost sect as an enemy!" Ghost Emperor said repeatedly.


    "That''s a good idea!" Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time stopped the force on his palm.


    Yun Jianyi stood at the side, with a cold light in his eyes: "Ghost Emperor, don''t let him fool you, I think he has this intention, and wants to see the two forces confront each other!"


    "Yun Jianyi, I don''t care so much. Since I have already agreed, I must fulfill my promise." The ghost emperor smiled lightly: "I think you should go back quickly! Otherwise, you will not get any benefits if you make a big move." After all, apart from Ghost Sect, Luo Jin Fenglei Pavilion is also a threat to you!"

 Chapter 2000

    "Ghost Emperor, if you really want to stand on the side of Fenglei Pavilion, you are provoking the Bronze Taoist Temple. Could it be that you really want to live forever?" Yun Jian said in a cold voice, "He killed the two elders of the Bronze Taoist Temple. There is absolutely no way to let it go.¡±


    "I''m afraid it''s useless for you to say so much. After all, it''s your business. My goal is to get the Dragon Ball. I must take action if there is anything that is not good for the Dragon Ball!" Ghost Emperor said without hesitation: "You should understand my feelings , In order to get the dragon ball, I have paid so much, how can I give up."


    "If not, I''ll help you untie the little girl''s resurrection finger, and you quit Tianshan!" Ghost Emperor smiled and said: "This way everyone will have face!"


    The audience on the Bronze Road frowned, which was naturally a great dissatisfaction to them, but if they did not agree, and the Ghost Emperor was really on the side of Fenglei Pavilion, they would have no chance of winning.


    When Ye Tian fought against Yun Jian, although there were some signs of defeat, his strength was not average, and coupled with the methods of the Ghost Emperor, how could the Bronze Taoist Temple be able to deal with it.


    On the top of Tianshan Mountain, Elder Han of Tianlei Temple frowned, his expression even more displeased: "The Fenglei Pavilion should have been destroyed long ago, but the Ghost Sect came here to join in the fun!"


    "Great Elder, do we want to go down?" Elder Chen asked aloud: "Yun Jianyi seems to be quite taboo, if he doesn''t make a move, wouldn''t we have no chance?"


    "My strength has not reached their level, and I may not be able to catch their eyes!" Elder Han shook his head: "Let''s wait and see what happens! Things like this don''t have to be born to enter Tianlei Temple!"


    "Xuanhai''s revenge?" Elder Chen frowned. The purpose of coming to Fenglei Pavilion this time was for Xuanhai. Now that Xuantian has not come out, it is impossible for them to take revenge.


    Yun Jianyi was in a dilemma again. If he really wanted to make a move, the Bronze Taoist Temple would suffer heavy losses, but if he just retreated, it would have a great blow to the reputation of the Bronze Taoist Temple.


    "Monastery Master, my life or death is not important, what is important is the name of the bronze Taoist temple, and the spirits of the two elders!" Zhao Xiaoqing said coldly, his back was getting more and more painful, and the effect of the resurrection finger was gradually revealed.


    Yun Jian nodded, and looked towards Ghost Emperor: "Since you have made a choice, I have nothing to say. Today, the crowd will never die, and the Bronze Taoist Temple will never back down!"


    There was a cold light in the ghost emperor''s eyes, he didn''t expect Yun Jianyi to be so persistent, even if he wanted to be an enemy of the ghost sect, he would not even die.


    "Senior Yun really has a different response, I really admire it." Ye Tian clasped his fists together: "But if I join hands with the Ghost Emperor, I am afraid that even Senior Yun will be difficult to deal with!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Yun Jianyi smiled and stepped into the air: "The audience disciples of the Bronze Road are here!"


    The empty voice spread throughout the valley, and many disciples in the audience of the Bronze Road responded, holding sharp swords in their hands, with the intent of killing quickly in their eyes.


    "Set up the Five Elements Sword Array!"


    As soon as the voice fell, many disciples gathered together and gradually formed a powerful formation, which kept pouring towards the Fenglei Pavilion.


    Everyone in Fenglei Pavilion backed away, but their eyes were a little flustered. The sword array of the bronze Taoist temple is really extraordinary, and its momentum alone is enough to make people marvel.


    "The sword formation of the Bronze Taoist Temple!" Elder Han of Tianlei Temple sneered: "It seems that Yunjian is about to move for real, and there will be dead bodies everywhere today!"

 Chapter 2001

    "Why bother! Everyone has their own goals, not to mention their own ghosts, at least they have their own thoughts." Ghost Emperor said: "You condensed many disciples to exhibit the Five Elements Sword Formation, don''t you really want to Immortal."


    "Ghost Emperor insists on doing this, I''m afraid there is nothing I can do about it." Yun Jianyi smiled lightly, standing in the center of the sword array: "The Fenglei Pavilion will be destroyed today, even if there is a ghost sect to protect it, we will not tolerate it!"


    Following these words, the blood of many disciples in the audience of the Bronze Dao was boiling, and now that it was a critical moment of life and death, they would never have the slightest intention of retreating.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian''s expression also became icy cold. If the Bronze Taoist Temple was about to fight, he would never retreat. Behind him was his home. Anyone who wanted to step over here, Ye Tian would not agree. His last obsession.


    Just as Yun Jian made his move, several elders came to his side: "Please pay attention to the overall situation, the master of the pavilion! The elders'' hatred is irreconcilable, but if they make a move today, I am afraid that the bronze Taoist temple will be destroyed once." , as an elder of the Bronze Taoist Temple, you must not just watch the Taoist Temple like this!"


    There was helplessness in Yun Jian''s eyes. As a top expert, he was almost invincible within the territory of Tianhai Kingdom, but he never expected to be so aggrieved.


    "The elders are right. The Bronze Taoist Temple shouldn''t be like this!" Yun Jian lowered his figure slowly after finishing speaking, and looked at the Ghost Emperor: "It''s not that the Bronze Taoist Temple is afraid of the Ghost Sect, but that the opportunity is not worth it, but Fenglei No one can resist the battle of the pavilion, I don''t believe that you will spend your whole life in the Fenglei Pavilion!"


    Yun Jianyi looked indifferent, and looked towards the many disciples in the audience of the Bronze Road: "That''s all for today''s battle, I will leave the Wind and Thunder Pavilion, and come back to seek revenge in the future!"


    Many disciples were in an uproar, even unwilling to leave. In their view, the Fenglei Pavilion was challenging the authority of the Bronze Taoist Temple. The two elders of the Bronze Taoist Temple died unexpectedly. up.


    "Thank you, Senior Yun!" Ye Tian clasped his fists together: "If you have time, you can come to Fenglei Pavilion for a sit, and I''ll treat you to drink sweet-scented osmanthus brew!"


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely come, and then I will have a good taste with Master Ye." Yun Jian smiled coldly, turned around and left, with unwillingness in his eyes. Such a forced retreat is a great shame and humiliation for him.


    It''s a pity that the opponent is the Ghost Emperor, and even he is extremely jealous. Although the Ghost Emperor looks young and youthful, he is by no means an ordinary person, otherwise he would not be able to rule the Ghost Sect, let alone have such a reputation.


    "Did the Bronze Taoist Temple just leave like this?" Elder Chen of Tianlei Temple frowned, all this seemed to be different from what he thought.


    "I really didn''t expect that kid''s life to be so long." Elder Han also had a cold look in his eyes, but unfortunately he was helpless. The Ghost Emperor personally led the team, even Yun Jianyi would not dare to mess around, otherwise it would not have caused such trouble situation.


    Looking at the figures of the audience on the Bronze Road leaving, everyone in the Fenglei Pavilion also heaved a long sigh, as if they had saved their lives.


    "Little guy, I''ve already driven the bad guys away for you, shouldn''t you fulfill your promise and hand over the things to me?" Ghost Emperor looked at Ye Tian.


    "I''m afraid it''s not the time yet!" Ye Tian smiled: "Isn''t the Ghost Emperor going to live in Fenglei Pavilion permanently? Why rush for a while! It''s better to wait a few more days."

 Chapter 2002

    "That''s what I said, but I''ve helped you so much, and you''ve been so shy about me, which made my sister quite unhappy." Ghost Emperor smiled slightly: "If I''m unhappy, you will be in trouble, and even the whole The Fenglei Pavilion will become troublesome!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Sister Ghost is so powerful, she shouldn''t do anything to me, otherwise she wouldn''t help!"


    Ye Tian knew very well that if the Ghost Emperor really didn''t want to help, even if he didn''t want the Dragon Ball, he might not be able to live forever with the Bronze Taoist Temple. He had to remember this kindness.


    "What''s your name, Sister Ghost? This name is too ugly." Ghost Emperor rolled his eyes and said, "Why don''t you call me Sister Yu! I like being called Sister Yu the most, especially for someone as young as you."


    Black and white impermanence stands not far away, with inexplicable panic in his eyes, the ghost emperor has never been like this before, let alone Sister Yu, but anyone who dares to call the word jade will feel cold, but now it is like this to Ye Tian take care of.


    "Sister Yu?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''m afraid this name doesn''t fit the ghost emperor''s reputation, and I can''t call it out either. Why don''t I just call it Xiaoyu!"


    The judge of Guizong was sweating, with a flustered look on his face, he looked at the ghost emperor from time to time. What Ye Tian said just touched the sensitive area of ??the ghost emperor, otherwise he would not be so nervous.


    "You can also be called Xiaoyu, it''s a nice name." Ghost Emperor smiled slightly: "Little brother, you are quite cute too!"


    Ye Tian gave a blank look, and didn''t take it too seriously. It seems that the ghost emperor is not as terrifying as in the legend, so he is relieved, but everyone in the ghost sect is inexplicable. Ghost Emperor doesn''t seem to be the same.


    "Little brother, I think your arms are so thick, you must exercise regularly." Ghost Emperor stepped forward and took Ye Tian''s arm.


    "I advise Ghost Emperor to be more respectful, but don''t lose your sense of propriety." Xiao Longmei''s face flushed instantly: "Master Ye is a man with a wife, and you are so shameless."


    "I said little sister, look at what you said, why do I have no shame?" The ghost emperor smiled lightly: "I just want to test Master Ye, but you have such a dirty mind, could it be that you are treating your family Ye? Is Master paying attention?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xiaolongmei''s face was ugly, and Guizong Guidi''s unforgiving mouth made him quite dissatisfied.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, and what I said is true." Ghost Emperor looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "It seems that you are quite charming, little guy. I didn''t expect to be able to make a woman so emotional, and I don''t know that meeting you is a good thing. Still a bad thing!"


    Ye Tian''s face was full of black lines, and his eyes were full of helplessness. He never thought that the ghost emperor would be so free and easy, and his words were even more unabashed. The elders on the side looked at each other with strange expressions.


    Only the members of the Ghost Sect couldn''t figure it out, and Black and White Impermanence even muttered aside, they all knew the habits of the Ghost Emperor, it could be said that they would kill people without blinking an eye, and they wouldn''t even act like this at all.


    But now in this Fenglei Pavilion, it is like a changed person, not like the person in charge of the ghost sect at all, like a little girl next door.


    "Grand Judge, what''s wrong with Ghost Emperor?" Hei Hei Wu Chang said, "Is something wrong?"

 Chapter 2003

    "There are some things we can''t discuss, so you don''t want to ask too much." The chief judge rolled his eyes, his eyes were full of helplessness, even he didn''t know what was going on, the ghost emperor had never been like this before.


    "Master Ye, since I want to live in Fenglei Pavilion, you have to stay with me all the time, otherwise I won''t get used to it!" Ghost Emperor smiled lightly: "After all, I am like this, Master Ye has to get used to it in the future."


    "Don''t worry, since you want to stay in Fenglei Pavilion, I will naturally arrange it properly." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "No matter what, you are a distinguished guest of Fenglei Pavilion, how can I let you suffer any grievances?" !"


    "That''s a good statement. If I wasn''t here, Yun Jianyi of the Bronze Taoist Temple would probably not let it go, and Master Ye would have a hard time dealing with it." The Ghost Emperor smiled faintly: "But then again, the Dragon Ball may be quite difficult in your hands. No, why don¡¯t you entrust it to me for safekeeping, I can definitely keep the bronze Taoist temple safe!¡±


    "Leave it to you for safekeeping?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If I really left it to you for safekeeping, you might have already left, and the safety of Fenglei Pavilion cannot be guaranteed, so please ask the ghost emperor to stay in Fenglei Pavilion for a long time. Stay for a few days, and after the bronze Taoist and others leave, I will naturally hand over the Dragon Ball, after all, I have never broken my promise."


    "Master Ye doesn''t believe me so much?" Ghost Emperor shook his head helplessly: "I really can''t speak, I am also the master of Ghost Sect after all, how can I take back what I said!"


    "You''d better not waste your time, I''m a very rigid person, if you are not willing to agree to everything I said, it will be inconvenient and impossible to agree to your request." Ye Tian said bluntly: "As for Dragon Ball, I will destroy it even more. Once, after all, this is my reliance and something that makes you obedient!"


    "In the whole country, no one has ever been able to speak to me like this before. You are probably the first person." Ghost Emperor smiled lightly: "But I like your ruthlessness, and I really want to see how you are. What ability is there to protect the Dragon Ball all the time!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to keep such a thorny thing by my side forever." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I will hand over the Dragon Ball to you after the crisis is over, but you must ensure the safety of Fenglei Pavilion , This is also a deal between us!"


    "Don''t worry about Lefenglei Pavilion, since I said I want to protect it, no one can move it." Ghost Emperor said unceremoniously: "Unless you don''t trust me!"


    "How could I not trust him!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "Tonight I will have a banquet with the Ghost Emperor. If I am really worried about the Ghost Emperor, how could I be so?"


    "That''s good!" Ghost Emperor nodded slightly, showing joy. He wanted to see how the banquet Ye Tian organized, after all, she stayed in Ghost Sect for a long time and did not enter the mortal world, so naturally she was quite yearning for it.


    After Ye Tiandu left, Black and White Wuchang hurried up: "Empress, do we really want to stay in Fenglei Pavilion? Will it have the majesty of the Shengui sect?"


    "Of course we have to stay! Otherwise, how can we get the Dragon Ball?" Ghost Emperor said coldly, "This is a plan that I have planned for a long time, so I can''t use any mistakes, not to mention that this kid from Fenglei Pavilion is quite fun. I will play with him here, and you will also be stationed here!"

 Chapter 2004

    "We will obey the Ghost Emperor''s order!" Black and White Wuchang clasped their fists, with joy in their eyes, this matter is no small matter, they don''t understand what the Ghost Emperor means, but they know that they only need to obey the Ghost Emperor and don''t need to ask.


    "Ghost Emperor, although Fenglei Pavilion is not a dangerous place, Mid-Autumn Festival also has certain dangers. If you stay in Fenglei Pavilion all the time, it may be very inconvenient." The judge said: "Master Ye is straightforward, but he may not be Good man, if he plays some tricks and tricks, so what if he harms everyone in the Ghost Sect?"


    "Are you afraid?" Ghost Emperor smiled lightly: "I''m not afraid at all. After all, if I want to destroy Fenglei Pavilion, it''s just a matter of words!"


    Facing these words, the chief judge frowned. He naturally understood what the ghost emperor said, but for some reason, he was always quite worried, for fear that the ghost emperor would fall into some trick.


    "Judge, I know what you are worried about, but there is one thing you can rest assured about, and that is Master Ye''s character." Black and White Wuchang said: "We have been with Master Ye before, and Master Ye''s character can still be guaranteed. But whether the Dragon Ball can be obtained is unknown."


    "That''s a good statement!" The chief judge nodded: "However, it is necessary to be on guard against others. You two must always keep in mind the safety of the Ghost Emperor!"


    Black and white are impermanent, the two looked at each other with embarrassment on their faces, who was it and why did they need their protection, but they did not dare to speak too much.


    And in the wing room of Fenglei Pavilion, the white-faced scholar frowned and looked at Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, although the bronze Taoist temple can be stabilized now, wouldn''t this lead wolves into the house? People among ghosts are not easy to provoke. Let them If they don''t live in Fenglei Pavilion, it will be easy for them to deal with them!"


    "The ghost emperor only wants dragon balls, and he won''t mess around." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "What I''m most worried about now is the bronze Taoist temple. If the ghost emperor didn''t do it himself, I''m afraid it would be dangerous today."


    "The pavilion master means that facing Yun Jianyi of the bronze Taoist temple, the pavilion master is not sure about it?" the white-faced scholar asked.


    "You''re right!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I can''t deal with this kind of strong man. I almost died when I fought against him just now. Although he was between brothers, Mid-Autumn Festival is still close by. If we really want to fight, I am by no means his opponent."


    "In this case, why didn''t the master throw the dragon ball out?" The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "The request is to let the ghost emperor personally take action to solve the bronze Taoist temple. Wouldn''t it be better!"


    "The Bronze Taoist Temple is as powerful as the Ghost Sect. I think you should be very clear. How is it possible for the Ghost Emperor to deal with the Bronze Taoist Temple for the sake of the Dragon Ball? Wouldn''t it offend the Bronze Taoist Temple to death? Even the Ghost Sect will suffer great anger .¡±


    "That''s not bad. If the ghost sect is like this, it will definitely bear great anger, but if the pavilion master doesn''t do this, what should we do?" The white-faced scholar said helplessly. Now that they have reached this point, they may only Can break jars.


    "Some things still depend on chance. If my guess is right, I will break through again in a short period of time. At that time, my strength will greatly increase, and I will be able to fight Yunjian one by one!" Ye Tian said bluntly .

 Chapter 2005

    "Then congratulate the pavilion master in advance!" The white-faced scholar hurriedly cupped his fists: "When the time comes, the pavilion master will definitely succeed immediately and make the bronze Taoist temple pay the due price."


    "These are all things for the future. Hurry up and arrange a banquet in the backyard of Fenglei Pavilion tonight. No matter what, the ghost emperor among ghosts is not an ordinary status. It would be bad if he neglected!"


    "Pavilion Master, don''t worry, I am very clear about this matter." The white-faced scholar said coldly: "Pavilion Master, don''t worry too much!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and his eyes became flat. As long as the Ghost Emperor stays in Fenglei Pavilion, the Bronze Taoist Temple will not dare to act rashly. Ye Tian knows this very well, but she is naturally more concerned about taking care of the Empress.


    But at this moment, Xiao Longmei came in from the outside, with serious eyes: "Pavilion Master, I always feel that the Empress of the Ghost Sect is not a good person, you must not be fooled by him!"


    "Ghost Zong is not a snobbish person at all, how could the Ghost Emperor be a good person." The white-faced scholar said: "Xiao Longmei, what happened to you today? You seem to be out of your mind, could it be that something happened?"


    "Godfather, I''m afraid you read it wrong, I''m pretty good." Xiao Longmei shook her head quickly, with embarrassment on her face, and he didn''t know how to answer this question from the white-faced scholar.


    "I don''t think it''s wrong but true." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "But no matter what tricks the Ghost Emperor plays, he will keep the Fenglei Pavilion, so you don''t have to be bad-mouthed about him anymore!"


    "I''m not saying bad things about him, I''m just reminding the pavilion master, if you don''t think there''s anything wrong with it, then forget it!" Xiao Longmei frowned, and her expression was filled with displeasure. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian would Misunderstanding him so much made it hard for him to accept.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian also felt embarrassed, Xiao Longmei was the Dragon King, and the majestic Dragon King was acting like a baby here, which made him a little at a loss.


    "Xiaolongmei, some things will be decided by the organization. You''d better not get involved so much!" The white-faced scholar said, "I know you''re not my goddaughter, and you''ve already regained your senses, but I don''t care. I''ve been getting along with you for a long time, and I have already regarded you as my daughter."


    "Godfather!" Xiao Longmei looked at the white-faced scholar with seriousness in her eyes, why didn''t he regard the old man in front of him as a relative.


    Not long after, there were already several tables of banquets in the backyard of Fenglei Pavilion.


    Fenglei Pavilion has no other skills, but on the Tianshan Mountains, there are a lot of hunting things, so there are a lot of wild meat, which looks extremely rich and full of appetite.


    Ye Tian and the others had already come to the back garden, looking at the sweet-scented osmanthus wine on the table, their eyes were also squinted. The sweet-scented osmanthus wine was the best wine he had ever drunk. It was so sweet that it could be called a must.


    Ghost Emperor and the others also came to the back garden, and he was quite excited when he saw the delicious food on the table: "I really didn''t expect that the first meal in the world would be so delicious. It seems that this time there is no White came out."


    "Ghost Emperor is joking, and it''s just some home-cooked dishes." Ye Tian smiled and said: "If there is any place where the hospitality is not good, Ghost Emperor, please forgive me!"

 Chapter 2006

    "Master Ye is really polite. You have done so well and are so considerate." The ghost emperor smiled lightly: "But don''t worry, Master Ye. You have treated me so well. I don''t want to go back anymore. I will definitely be there." A permanent resident of Fenglei Pavilion."


    "Thank you so much!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, with a look of indifference in his eyes, he was relieved to have the word "Ghost Emperor". If so, he can safely guard Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Ghost Emperor, you don''t really plan not to go back, do you?" The judge frowned, and his face was instantly embarrassed. If this was the case, he was helpless. After all, this was the choice of the Ghost Emperor. What qualifications does he have? Going to stop means that it is the choice of the ghost emperor, and it is quite embarrassing for him to go. After all, there are still people in the ghost sect, and so many properties are waiting for people to manage.


    "Is it that important whether I go back or not?" Ghost Emperor smiled lightly: "If Master Ye doesn''t dislike it, I don''t want to go back!"


    "This..." The judge''s face instantly became awkward. He didn''t expect the Ghost Emperor to say something like this. Black and white impermanence confronted each other, looking weird. The consciousness of these words could not be more obvious. Could it be that he really liked Ye Tian, ??that''s why he tried again and again.


    With embarrassment in Ye Tianping''s eyes, he looked at Ghost Emperor: "Don''t worry, Ghost Emperor, Fenglei Pavilion will always be open for you, no matter what it is, Fenglei Pavilion will put Ghost Emperor first!"


    "Then you mean that you have already promised me?" Ghost Emperor Yixi looked at Ye Tian: "If the two of us join forces, it may be difficult to find an opponent in the entire country in the future!"


    "What do you mean by that? Why can''t I understand?" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "What I said just now was to recruit the Ghost Emperor, but I didn''t have any other intentions."


    "You don''t have to shy away, I''ll tell you directly! There is no one in Tianhai Kingdom who is worthy of me, but I think you are quite suitable. If you are willing, we will join forces in the future. The most powerful existence in the entire country!" Gui Dihao did not shy away.


    The people present trembled even more, they never thought that the ghost emperor would speak like this, even with arrogance in his words.


    "This..." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "I said before, I already have a wife, so how can I marry the Ghost Emperor?"


    "So what if you have a wife? I don''t care." The Ghost Emperor smiled lightly: "I think you should know that the Ghost Sect has never been too concerned about these common etiquettes. What I want is your answer. Willing to combine with me!"


    "I''m afraid the ghost emperor is joking!" Ye Tian shook his head: "I already have a wife and family, and it is absolutely impossible to abandon my wife and family, so it is better for the ghost emperor not to make such jokes. What rumors have been caused, wouldn''t my reputation be ruined once."


    "Master Ye really cares about his reputation!" Ghost Emperor smiled faintly, "But have you ever thought about your great achievements? If you can reach that point, you should know how much you can get in return."


    "You want to be with me, but you just want to find a suitable one, which will be of great benefit to you. You don''t like me at all. A combination like this doesn''t make any sense." Ye Tian said bluntly.

 Chapter 2007

    "Why are Master Ye''s words so immature?" Ghost Emperor suddenly laughed: "The reason why you can achieve today is because you have a strong heart and a fearless future, but your heart is so empty. How dare you think that the two of us are absolutely meaningless!"


    "Combination requires emotion. Two inappropriate people will never be together." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I think you should understand what I mean!"


    There was a cold light in the ghost emperor''s eyes, he had already made his words so obvious, but Ye Tian didn''t give him any face, which made him quite upset naturally.


    The white-faced scholar stood at the side, his brows were slightly frowned, and he could see that the ghost emperor was displeased when his face was refuted: "Ghost emperor must not be unhappy, Master Ye is just joking with you, you Don¡¯t take it too seriously, why not come and taste our wild game!¡±


    "Of course I won''t take it to heart." Ghost Emperor smiled faintly: "After all, I still believe in Master Ye''s character no matter what!"


    After the voice fell, the ghost emperor looked at the table full of dishes, looking ready to move, but everyone hadn''t started eating, so he could only watch.


    "This is the sweet-scented osmanthus brew I sent people to inspect. It tastes very good and will never disappoint you." Ye Tian took out a ball of wine from not far away and came to the ghost emperor: "If you don''t get drunk tonight, you won''t return! "


    "Osmanthus wine?" Ghost Emperor frowned: "What kind of wine is this? Why have I never heard of it before?"


    "Osmanthus fragrans is sweet and pure, it can be said to be the best in wine." The white-faced scholar said coldly: "Ghost Emperor, why don''t you take a sip and try to see how it tastes. If the taste is not good, I can help Ghost Emperor Sheng with other things! "


    "Even if the wine given by Master Ye himself is not easy to drink, I will definitely drink it." Gui Dihao did not shy away from it, and expressed his approval of Ye Tian even more bluntly.


    Ye Tian stood at the side, his face was numb, the majestic Ghost Emperor treated him like this, which let other people know, it was naturally full of emotions, after all, the Ghost Emperor never even glanced at them, how could he be conscious of them .


    After they were full of wine and food, everyone became dizzy, and it seemed that the alcohol was even stronger. Ye Tian looked indifferent, and didn''t care about all of this, it seemed that the amount of alcohol in the sweet-scented osmanthus flower didn''t pay attention to making him drunk.


    Feeling this scene, the ghost emperor came to Ye Tian''s side, looking drunk, but seeing that Ye Tian didn''t have any fluctuations, his brows frowned slightly, he brought the cup not far away, and poured it into it at the same time. Filled with sweet-scented osmanthus wine: "Master Ye, how do you see that you haven''t improved at all? Could it be that you drink too little?"


    "I never get drunk when I drink. It''s my fault that the Ghost Emperor is so drunk." Ye Tian smiled lightly, but at this moment, the Ghost Emperor threw himself on Ye Tian''s chest, looking drunk and swaying. , but everyone present felt that the ghost emperor did it intentionally, but they didn''t dare to speak out to stop it.


    After all, outsiders can''t just mix in this kind of thing, otherwise it will be bad.


    Ye Tian wanted to help the ghost emperor away, but found that the ghost emperor seemed to be groping around her body, as if he was looking for something, and there was a look of expectation in his eyes, but if he found the dragon ball, he didn''t have to be so useless, he could even Soaring into the sky, how can you miss an opportunity now.


    The ghost emperor showed doubts, and looked at Ye Tian again.

 Chapter 2008

    , "You are not looking for Dragon Balls, are you?" Ye Tian smiled faintly, and looked towards Ghost Emperor: "After all, we are predestined, and if you guard the Wind and Thunder Pavilion, I will naturally give you Dragon Balls, but now you want to If you want to get it secretly, I''m afraid it''s not good!"


    "There''s nothing bad!" Ghost Emperor smiled lightly: "In order to get what I want, I don''t just resort to means. This is my character as Ghost Emperor. If you can''t accept it, I will leave Fenglei Pavilion directly, and it is Without looking back."


    The faces of many masters in Fenglei Pavilion were ugly. They could clearly hear what Ghost Emperor said just now. If Ghost Emperor leaves Fenglei Pavilion, he will suffer a great disaster. This is why Ye Tian asked Ghost Emperor to stay.


    "Ghost Emperor, don''t be angry. Master Ye was just joking and didn''t take this matter seriously at all. Ghost Emperor, don''t pay too much attention to it." The white-faced scholar hurried forward: "After all, Dragon Ball The matter is of great importance, otherwise the pavilion master would not be like this."


    "It''s a bit of a disappointment. I was here to attend a banquet today. I didn''t expect you to say that. I don''t have any sense of experience." The ghost emperor smiled faintly, and stood up: "Master Ye, we have already had dinner I''m going to rest now, but don''t worry, with me here, the Bronze Taoist will never kill you."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, his eyes were even more calm, he naturally understood what the ghost emperor said just now.


    "This banquet is prepared for the Ghost Emperor. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for the Ghost Emperor to be so ungrateful?" Xiao Longmei said, "Even if you are the Ghost Emperor, you shouldn''t be like this!"


    "Little girl, does this have anything to do with you?" Ghost Emperor said coldly: "Since you came to Fenglei Pavilion, you have targeted me everywhere, trying to make things difficult for me. I don''t have time to intrigue. If I''m upset, I''m afraid you''re going to die a thousand times!"


    "What, you think I''m a soft persimmon?" Xiao Longmei stood up abruptly, looking at Ghost Emperor.


    Everyone in the Ghost Sect looked at each other, but they were a little puzzled. Who is the Ghost Emperor, not everyone can provoke it. Xiao Longmei''s desire to fight the Ghost Emperor is probably a bit whimsical. How can the Ghost Emperor fight against him even if he can''t catch a single palm? Isn''t this nonsense.


    "Since you are not, let me try it over there." Ghost Emperor looked at Xiao Longmei with indifference in his voice: "When the time comes, you will take care of yourself if anything happens!"


    In that instant, the ghost emperor rushed towards Xiao Longmei, seemingly showing no mercy, since someone displeased him, he would not let it go, after all, in his opinion, he is the real empress , No one dared to speak to him like this, even if he was not a member of the Bronze Taoist Temple, he would feel great dissatisfaction in his heart.


    "This is the Fenglei Pavilion. If the Ghost Emperor really wants to make a move, he shouldn''t be here." The white-faced scholar smiled and said, "Wouldn''t it be ridiculous!"


    "That''s not bad!" Ghost Emperor stopped his figure, his eyes were even more calm, everything was under his control, but he didn''t want to attack Xiao Longmei.


    "Since you have already shot, you have to take it back!" Xiao Longmei smiled slightly, exuding aura all over her body, she looked quite scary, she was definitely not someone to be provoked.


    "Aura of Heavenly Master Realm!" The two black and white impermanence were startled.

 Chapter 2009

    "Heavenly Master Realm!" The Ghost Emperor also looked at Xiao Longmei: "Just now I thought you were unusual, but now it seems that you are indeed so!"


    "It''s nothing unusual, and it''s just a celestial master. Compared with the ghost emperor, it''s not worth mentioning." Xiao Longmei smiled lightly: "If the ghost emperor really wants to make a move, I''m afraid I''m not the ghost emperor''s opponent."


    "It''s good that you know, but don''t worry, I won''t attack people easily! Even if you reach the level of celestial master, you are not qualified to let me attack you." The ghost emperor looked indifferent, and his eyes were even more calm, as if In his eyes, Xiao Longmei is just a small shrimp, even if she is a master of the celestial master realm, she is still not worth mentioning.


    Xiao Longmei was about to say something, but she was stopped by the white-faced scholar. The ghost emperor in front of her is not an ordinary person. Xiao Longmei is a master of the celestial master realm, but if she really offends him, it will definitely not be a good thing .


    "Xiao Longmei, there is this spell in the back mountain that suppresses the aura, go and undo the spell, but remember not to disturb others."


    Xiao Longmei wanted to say something to the ghost emperor, but when the white-faced scholar stopped her, she nodded and left the banquet. Even if he wanted to deal with the ghost emperor''s prestige, it was impossible.


    Seeing Xiao Longmei leave, the Ghost Emperor looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye is very lucky. I never expected to have such a powerful and virtuous helper. Even Yun Jianyi from the Bronze Taoist Temple may not have such an honor!"


    "Ghost Emperor was joking. He is just a disciple of Fenglei Pavilion. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t think too much about it." Ye Tian hurriedly said: "Today, Ghost Emperor must be sure to prepare so many banquets." Don''t waste it, you must enjoy it well, so that you can reflect the hospitality of Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "Master Ye really knows how to joke. How can a disciple of Yiming reach the realm of a celestial master? This kind of realm is not something that ordinary people can achieve. The little girl who was able to reach such a realm just now is probably not an ordinary person. The Deputy Pavilion Master of Fenglei Pavilion is probably not an exaggeration." The chief judge said with a smile: "I just don''t know who Master Ye''s original partner is, and those who can match Master Ye are probably extraordinary people."


    "He''s just an ordinary person, not a warrior." Ye Tian shook his head, his expression even more indifferent, he didn''t seem to care about it.


    "How can ordinary people get into Master Ye''s eyes? I''m afraid it''s a joke?" Ghost Emperor smiled slightly, and took a sip of sweet-scented osmanthus wine at the same time: "After all, I still know a lot about martial arts."


    "Ghost Emperor''s words are wrong. Master Ye is not the kind of person who seeks flowers and asks willows. He is an extremely dedicated and original partner, and he is indeed an extraordinary person. He is just an ordinary woman." The white-faced scholar said. : "After all, everyone''s choice is different!"


    There was a golden light in the ghost emperor''s eyes. He did not expect that Ye Tian was still such an infatuated person, but the more he was like this, the stronger his affection for Ye Tian became, and he even felt a little joy.


    "The taste of this sweet-scented osmanthus brew is very good. If the ghost emperor doesn''t taste it, wouldn''t it be too disrespectful?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "After I use up this stuff, I will take the ghost emperor to the mortal world to have a look. , maybe you will like it!"


    "Mortal dust?" Ghost Emperor smiled and said, "I''m originally from the city, how could I not know how good the city is?"

 Chapter 2010

    "Since you know the city is good, how about being a ghost emperor for a while and come with me?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "Let''s go to the bar! Experience the city life."


    "I agree with this!" The chief judge nodded: "I''m used to staying in the deep mountains, and I haven''t come out for a long time. If I can go to the bar to refresh myself, I''m afraid it will be a pleasure!"


    The black and white Wuchang looked at each other, but they didn''t say much. The exercises they practiced and Wufan were quite repulsive to the bar, so they didn''t dare to go there.


    "Master Ye asked me to go to the bar, is he trying to do something to me?" Ghost Emperor smiled slightly: "After all, if a simple girl like me gets drunk by you, something bad will happen then! "


    The elders of Fenglei Pavilion looked at each other with strange expressions on their faces. They didn''t expect the Ghost Emperor to say such words, which made them at a loss.


    "Ghost Emperor is just joking, your strength is so strong, even I am no match, how can you do anything wrong to you!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "If Ghost Emperor minds, I will not go. "


    "That''s not okay, you''ve already said it just now, wouldn''t it be bad if you can''t say it now, let''s go with you, if you really did something to me, I won''t let you go easily, as the saying goes If you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple, if you take advantage of me, I will destroy the entire Fenglei Pavilion." The ghost emperor was not polite.


    Ye Tian nodded, showing helplessness on his face. He was a little flustered by the ghost emperor''s words, and even the elders of Fenglei Pavilion were puzzled. The ghost emperor''s words made their hearts tremble.


    And in a hotel in Tianzhou, Yun Jianyi and the others checked in, looking unhappy. They originally wanted to destroy the Fenglei Pavilion in Tianshan, but now they are blocked by the ghost sect, and they are retreating steadily. low-spirited.


    "Are you okay?" Li Xiaoyao supported Zhao Xiaoqing: "Why do I feel that your body is shaking all the time? Is it really that painful?"


    "The ghost emperor''s soul-resurrection finger is so powerful, it is extremely difficult to survive until now, and the restriction of the soul-resurrection finger has been lifted, but I have already been seriously injured." Zhao Xiaoqing said: "If it wasn''t for the Fenglei Pavilion, I wouldn''t have become like this Look, I will definitely not let this matter go!"


    "How can you deal with even the temple master himself?" Li Xiaoyao shook his head: "The most important thing is to take good care of yourself, and don''t worry about other things, after all, this kind of thing is not We can work."


    "Brother, how can you say such a thing? You are also a member of the Bronze Taoist Temple, and it is also your responsibility. Now go and tell me that this matter has nothing to do with you?" Zhao Xiaoqing said righteously: "You It''s changed, it''s no longer the senior brother I used to be."


    "Maybe it''s true!" Li Xiaoyao nodded: "I don''t know why, I suddenly lost interest in martial arts, maybe I don''t deserve to be called the senior brother of the Bronze Taoist Temple, and become your role model!"


    Zhao Xiaoqing was anxious in his heart, but he didn''t know what to say, and his eyes were even more dissatisfied, but unfortunately there was nothing he could do, but now his eyes were full of hatred, the hatred for Fenglei Pavilion, and the hatred for Ye Tian, ??which he always kept in his heart.


    In the room, Yun Jianyi was retreating, but his arm was a little sore when he raised his arm. Today, he faced Ye Tian with palms. Although he had the upper hand, he was still injured after all.

 Chapter 2011

    "Monastery Lord, how do you feel?" An elder came over: "Do you feel any discomfort?"


    "What discomfort do you feel?" Yun Jianyi smiled lightly: "Master Ye of Fenglei Pavilion is indeed powerful, but in my hands he is still just a young boy, and it is easy to deal with him. If the ghost emperor stops him, he may have already been decapitated."


    "With this sentence, we can rest assured!" The elder nodded repeatedly: "But now that the Ghost Emperor is guarding Fenglei Pavilion, what should we do? If the Ghost Emperor doesn''t leave, wouldn''t we have no chance at all!"


    "There must be opportunities, but you just need to wait patiently." Yun Jian shook his head, his eyes were even more cold: "I want to see what the ghost emperor wants to do!"


    "The Ghost Emperor just wants the Dragon Ball! As long as the Dragon Ball is in her hands, she will not help Fenglei Pavilion!" The elder said quickly: "If we can get the Dragon Ball and give it to the Ghost Emperor, the Fenglei Pavilion will definitely be destroyed. .¡±


    Following these words, Yun Jianyi shook his head: "I don''t think things are that simple. If you guess right, the rule is that you deliberately want to keep the Fenglei Pavilion, even if the Dragon Ball is handed over to him, he will never It will make us move the Wind and Thunder Pavilion."


    "How is this possible?" The elder showed surprise: "If this is the case, wouldn''t it be too terrifying?"


    "Wanting to make Fenglei Pavilion its subsidiary force and strengthen the entire Ghost Sect is probably his real purpose." Yun Jian revealed a cold light: "Among the four major forces, only the Bronze Taoist Temple is the most active. , the other two major forces did not participate, and with the help of the Lefenglei Pavilion, the Ghost Sect will definitely be able to surpass us."


    "If that''s the case, what should we do?" The elder hurriedly said, "I''m afraid this matter is not a joke. After their two forces unite, it will also have a great impact on us!"


    "That''s right!" Yun Jianyi nodded slightly: "It seems that if you want to deal with Shizhong, you can''t rely on the ability of the Bronze Taoist Temple alone. If you can get the support of Tianlei Temple, you can fight against them."


    "Has the aura of Fenglei Pavilion really reached this level?" The elder showed horror: "You need a bronze Taoist temple, but Tianlei Temple can deal with their two major forces together!"


    "Fenglei Pavilion has gradually become the fifth largest power. This is also a trend, and it is a trend that must be accepted." As soon as Yun Jian showed helplessness, his eyes were even more cold.


    Following these words, the elder also pondered, some things were not trivial, but he didn''t know what to do.


    But while they were talking, a disciple ran in from the outside: "My Lord, someone said they want to see you! It seems to be someone from Tianlei Temple!"


    "It''s true that Cao Cao and Cao Cao never expected that they would come to your door just now when they said that the sky is fine." Yun Jianyi smiled lightly: "How many people are here!"


    "There are a lot of people, it seems that they are also coming for this Fenglei Pavilion!" The disciple said repeatedly.


    Yun Jianyi even stood up directly, showing a look of joy, he was worried that he could not find an ally, how could he miss it now that he was here.


    Not long after waiting, he came outside the hotel and saw the people of Tianlei Temple, showing a little joy: "I really didn''t expect Elder Han and others to come!"

 Chapter 2012

    "I came here today because I wanted to join forces with the Bronze Taoist Temple. I don''t know what Yunguan''s idea is?" Elder Han said bluntly: "When I was in Tianshan today, I could clearly see that the two forces of Ghost Sect and Fenglei Pavilion are joining forces. It is simply not something one of our major forces can deal with."


    "I also have the same intention." Yun Jian said repeatedly: "But is there any unknown grievances in Tianlei Temple of Fenglei Pavilion, otherwise why is Elder Han so inspiring?"


    "Some things are a long story, why don''t we go in and talk slowly." Elder Han smiled.


    Yun Jianyi also nodded quickly, being able to get an ally all of a sudden, this is also a very happy event for the Bronze Taoist Temple, and naturally he will not miss it easily.


    In the Fenglei Pavilion, everyone chatted happily with wine, and seemed to have a feeling of homesickness, revealing a touch of elegance.


    Ghost Emperor was even more smiling, as if he had integrated into the crowd without any airs, just like a little girl, playing this game with everyone from time to time.


    Black and white are impermanent, the two stood aside, their eyes were even more strange, when the ghost emperor was in the ghosts before, he was extremely strict, even extremely vicious, no one dared to smile like that in front of him, but now the ghost emperor is like Changed.


    "Didn''t you say you want to take me to the bar?" Ghost Emperor suddenly looked at Ye Tian: "Now that we are full, let''s go now! Maybe we can make it to the bar!"


    "Isn''t it too late for the ghost emperor?" The chief judge said, "Why don''t you take a day off today and go to the bar tomorrow?"


    "That''s right, it''s really late today, why don''t we go tomorrow." The white-faced scholar said.


    Ye Tian also nodded slightly: "The venue is closed today, let''s go tomorrow, but the Ghost Emperor should rest well, after all, you are a distinguished guest of the Bronze Taoist Temple, I can''t neglect you!"


    "It''s enough to have your words. After all, I''m not such a hypocritical person. Since you don''t want to go to the bar, I won''t force you to go." The ghost emperor waved his hand and got up and walked towards his room, looking more It''s quite a joke.


    "Master Ye, let''s go to rest first!" The chief judge hurriedly stood up, with a smile on his face, and he was very polite to Ye Tian. He had never seen such trust in Sui from the ghost emperor. He cared so much, but from Ye Tian''s demeanor, the judge naturally sensed something.


    After they left, the white-faced scholar looked at Ye Tian: "Master, this matter is not a trivial matter. The Ghost Emperor has been stationed in the Fenglei Pavilion, and I am afraid it will cause quite a lot of trouble."


    "It doesn''t matter, if you are worried about the Dragon King, there should be no problem." Ye Tian smiled and said: "The Dragon King is a master in the realm of heaven, even if the Ghost Emperor wants to deal with it himself, it is not so easy to succeed, so you don''t have to go too far Worried, not to mention that if there is no ghost emperor guarding Fengleige Bronze Taoist Temple, it will definitely return strongly."


    The white-faced scholar was helpless, and his eyes were even more turbulent. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian thought so carefully.


    "Master Ye, what do you think of the Ghost Emperor?" Yun Zhonglong suddenly looked at Ye Tian: "If you think it''s okay, you don''t have to be so shy, after all, it''s normal to have three wives and four concubines, especially if Master Ye is so powerful. man!"


    "This is impossible!" Ye Tian smiled: "I can''t be sorry for Xiaoya."

 Chapter 2013

    "Elder Yun, you know what kind of person the pavilion master is, so why make such a joke." The white-faced scholar said, "If you think the ghost emperor is good, you can take him in yourself, so that you I will not embarrass the Pavilion Master."


    Yun Zhonglong smiled awkwardly: "Elder Bai is probably joking again. How could I have that level of strength? The ghost emperor may exist, but I can''t easily get my hands on it."


    "It''s good to know!" The white-faced scholar rolled his eyes, and there was no wave in his eyes.


    Ye Tian drank a lot of sweet-scented osmanthus wine and was about to go back to the room, but when he just walked to the door, he saw a figure approaching her and stopped at the same time.


    "Xiao Longmei, why are you here?" Ye Tian was puzzled: "Could it be that it''s so late and you haven''t slept yet?"


    "I came here for no other purpose. I just want to remind Master Ye that you must be careful of the Ghost Emperor and don''t fall into his trap." Xiao Longmei said: "He stayed in Fenglei Pavilion for the Dragon Ball, if the Dragon Ball I''m afraid if I get it, I''m afraid the Fenglei Pavilion will be in danger here."


    "Of course I know these things, but I would like to thank you for your concern. It''s so late, you should go to sleep!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, his expression even more indifferent. She naturally knew what Xiaolongmei said, and he didn''t know some things. He said it so clearly, but he knew that things would never be that simple.


    Xiaolongmei hesitated to speak, she seemed to want to say something to Ye Tian, ??but she didn''t know how to say it.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have something to say, after all, the former Dragon King was not so hesitant." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "I just want to tell you, treat Qingya well!" Xiao Longmei said, "Don''t let him down, this is also my advice to you, and what I expect from you!"


    Ye Tian was baffled, and his face was even more embarrassed: "Where did you say this! Why can''t I understand?"


    "Master Ye, why pretend to be confused, I just want to tell Master Ye, don''t be sorry for Ms. Su, after all, Ms. Su is a very good girl." After Xiao Longmei finished speaking, she turned and left, looking even more changed. dull.


    Ye Tian stood on the spot, showing helplessness, he is not the kind of person who is greedy for money and lust, but he did not expect that Xiao Longmei would look at him like this.


    Not long after, Ye Tian returned to the room, lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    And in another courtyard, the room the Ghost Emperor entered, he closed the door slowly, as if he was so drunk that he couldn''t wake up.


    "Grand judge, I have never seen a ghost emperor like this before, will something happen?" Black and white impermanence said: "I always feel that this is not good!"


    "There should be no accidents. After all, the Ghost Emperor is not an ordinary person. Even if it is love, he will never fall into it." The judge said: "So you don''t have to worry too much."


    Following these words, Black and White Wuchang also nodded one after another. With the words of the great judge, they were relieved a lot.


    After the ghost emperor returned to the room and closed the door, he did not lie on the bed, but his eyes were full of light. It seemed that he was not alone and drunk but that he had no waves. It seemed that that little wine was not at all in his eyes worth mentioning.


    In the dead of night, the ghost emperor quietly sneaked out of the room, and at the same time looked around, as if he felt like a thief.

 Chapter 2014

    , Ye Tian was lying on the bed and sleeping soundly, seemingly defenseless, but at that moment, Ye Tian was startled suddenly, as if sensing some figure, his brows were also slightly frowned.


    On the other side, the ghost emperor quietly sneaked into the courtyard where Ye Tian was, with even more joy in his eyes, if he could steal the dragon ball, he would not have to be restrained by Ye Tian, ??which was quite important to him.


    And Ye Tian also lost his eyes, with a ray of light in his eyes, I am afraid that the only one who dares to come here so late is the Ghost Emperor, as for what the Dragon King wants to do Ye Tian is probably more clear.


    Sure enough, Ye Tian closed his eyes, but the door of the room was slowly opened. The Ghost Emperor slowly ran in from the outside. Seeing Ye Tian who was sleeping soundly, he showed a hint of joy, and slowly came to Ye Tian. beside.


    But at that moment, he slammed the machine with one hand and hit Ye Tian''s chest. Ye Tian was about to react, but found that he had no room to resist because of the ghost emperor''s palm.


    "What do you want to do!" Ye Tian asked aloud: "Running into my room in the middle of the night, wouldn''t it be because of me? If that''s the case, I''m afraid David is wrong, after all, I have a wife."


    "Master Ye is really narcissistic, I was just joking with you, you still can''t do it seriously." Ghost Emperor smiled and said: "After all, what I am most interested in is Dragon Ball, as for other things, it is better to put it aside .¡±


    "I''m afraid this is not so good!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "After all, the Dragon Ball is very useful, so how could I carry it with me? Ghost Emperor, I''m afraid you have miscalculated again."


    "You want to lie to me again?" Ghost Emperor smiled and said, "Do you think I''m really that easy to deceive?"


    "I didn''t intend to deceive you, it''s really not on me." Ye Tian said quickly, with helplessness in his eyes: "If you don''t believe it, you can search me now, or you can directly use my acupoints Untie it, and I will show it to you myself."


    "If I really unlocked the acupoints for you, I''m afraid you won''t pamper me." Ghost Emperor smiled and said: "I am very clear about your treachery and cunning!"


    Ye Tian showed a wry smile, with helplessness in his eyes, he didn''t expect the Ghost Emperor to say such a word, leaving him no room to fight back, but now he has been fixed in place without any struggle, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    And not long after, the ghost emperor searched Ye Tian for a long time, but he couldn''t find the dragon ball, and his expression became ugly in an instant: "Little brother, you should tell me the location of the thing quickly, and I can protect you now." There is nothing, if you don''t say it, it will be hard to say it then."


    "It''s useless for you to threaten me. Threats are what I don''t like the most. If you talk to me well, maybe I''ll give you my brains." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But if you threaten me like this, If you want me to hand over the Dragon Ball, I''m afraid it''s impossible!"


    "If you don''t pay, I''ll let you die!" Ghost Emperor unceremoniously looked down at Ye Tian: "I''d like to see if you really care."


    "My wife has been pregnant for a long time, so no matter what, I can''t end my children and grandchildren." Ye Tian smiled and said: "I think you should know what I said!"


    Following these words, Ghost Emperor''s face gradually turned ugly, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.

 Chapter 2015

    "So you don''t have to worry too much, Ghost Emperor. Even if you want to do something to me, I will never do what you want." Ye Tian smiled and said: "After all, no matter what, I will not compromise easily."


    "It seems that I underestimated you, but let me tell you, I''m not that easy to fool! If you don''t hand over the Dragon Ball today, I won''t let you go easily." Gui Dihao didn''t shy away: "If you don''t Believe me, you can give it a try.¡±


    "Of course I believe it!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "How can I not believe it now that it has become like this?"


    "Since you believe it, you should understand that if I don''t get the Dragon Ball, I will never let it go, let alone protect Fenglei Pavilion." There are so many, don''t piss me off then, things won''t be so easy to talk about."


    "Ghost Emperor, don''t worry, I know you''re easy to talk, but I also know that if I hand over the Dragon Ball, Fenglei Pavilion will definitely suffer a lot of disaster." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Dragon Ball is in my hands, and I''m going Naturally, there is no problem in wanting to hand it over to you, but have you ever considered Fenglei Pavilion?"


    "As long as you hand over the Dragon Ball to me, I will naturally be able to protect Meg''s safety." Gui Dihao did not shy away: "This is also my promise to you. If you don''t trust me, I can swear a curse!"


    "Even if I can trust the Ghost Emperor, so what? Others in Fenglei Pavilion may not have any opinions, so this dragon ball is still temporarily kept in Fenglei Pavilion. When the storm is over, I will hand over the dragon ball. "Ye Tian didn''t shy away from it, and his eyes were more serious.


    "It''s up to you!" The ghost emperor smiled slightly: "Now that you have reached this point, you are already a plaything in my palm. I want to deal with you, but you are just a piece of cake. You don''t have the ability to talk to me now. condition."


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But even if the Ghost Emperor kills me, I will not hand over the Dragon Balls. If the Ghost Emperor''s will is so, I have nothing to say."


    "You have nothing to say!" Ghost Emperor sneered instantly, "Aren''t you sure I won''t dare to kill you?"


    "It''s not because of certainty, but knowing that handing over the Dragon Ball will destroy the Fenglei Pavilion in an instant. This is not something I can bear, let alone Fenglei Pavilion." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "Even if I die, I won''t hand over the Dragon Ball. It seems that it is not so easy to get the Dragon Ball." The Ghost Emperor smiled wryly, "It seems that I am here tonight for nothing."


    "How could the ghost emperor come in vain!" Ye Tian smiled: "If the ghost emperor doesn''t get the dragon ball, he can easily take my life. It''s not impossible."


    "You are quite sensible!" Ghost Emperor nodded slightly, and untied Ye Tian''s acupoints, his expression even more dull.


    Ye Tian sat up slowly, without much reaction, and looked towards Ghost Emperor: "Thank you Ghost Emperor for not killing me."


    "If you really thanked me, I''m afraid you would have handed over the dragon ball to me long ago. What you say now is just some polite words, which is what I hate to hear the most!" Ghost Emperor said coldly.


    "No way, if it wasn''t for the trend, I wouldn''t be so helpless." Ye Tian shook his head: "In the future, Fenglei Pavilion may still need more care from the Ghost Emperor."


    "Since you can''t get the Dragon Ball, why should I help you?" Ghost Emperor smiled.

 Chapter 2016

    "Because no matter what, the Dragon Ball will belong to the Ghost Sect." Ye Tian smiled and said, "The Dragon Ball doesn''t mean much to me, and I don''t care too much about it. The reason why I don''t hand it over now is that the Ghost Sect will leave. go."


    "You mean to say that this dragon ball must be a ghost in the future?" The ghost emperor smiled lightly: "So you want to tie me with the dragon ball. As long as the dragon ball is in your hands, I will become your thug!"


    "The ghost emperor was joking, how could the majestic ghost sect master be my thug." Ye Tian shook his head: "I just want to keep the Fenglei Pavilion safe. If the ghost emperor thinks I have nothing to do Telling people the secret, I''m afraid it''s a big mistake."


    "I hope you think so!" Ghost Emperor nodded slightly before heading towards the outsider in the room. He originally wanted to force Ye Tian to hand over the Dragon Ball, but now it seems hopeless.


    Just as he was walking out of the room, the ghost emperor stopped abruptly. In front of the room, a white-faced scholar stepped forward. When he saw the ghost emperor and walked out of Ye Tian''s room, he was also slightly taken aback, with a look on his face. get weird.


    Ghost Emperor''s expression also changed slightly, he did not expect that the white-faced scholar would appear, it seemed that there was no warning.


    "Ghost Emperor, what''s wrong with you?" The white-faced scholar asked, "Isn''t the room you arranged for you on the west side? Why did you come to the east side and walk out of the pavilion master''s room? Could it be..."


    "Don''t think too much about it!" Ghost Emperor said, "I''m just looking for your Pavilion Master to catch up on the old days, there is no other meaning."


    "This..." The white-faced scholar looked embarrassed, and he didn''t know how to say it. This division was naturally quite unbelievable to him, but it was not easy to expose it face-to-face.


    After the ghost emperor left, the white-faced scholar came to Ye Tian''s room, Ye Tian also showed helplessness, and naturally knew what the white-faced scholar saw.


    "Pavilion Master, why is the ghost emperor here? Could it be that you made an appointment?" asked the white-faced scholar.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I have no date with Ghost Emperor, he just wanted to take the Dragon Ball from me and put me in place, that''s why he just went out." Ye Tian said aloud: " It''s better not to make too much noise about this matter, so as not to cause dissatisfaction among the people."


    The white-faced scholar nodded slightly: "Pavilion master, don''t worry, I will definitely not reveal this matter."


    Ye Tian heard it quite strange, but he didn''t know how to say it. According to the normal situation, everything the white-faced scholar saw was an illusion, but unfortunately everything was so realistic, and Ye Tian didn''t even refute it.


    "By the way, you came to find me so late, could it be that there is something wrong?" Ye Tian asked curiously.


    "That''s right!" The white-faced scholar nodded solemnly: "The people from the Bronze Taoist Temple did not leave, but stayed in a hotel. At the same time, they also found traces of Tianlei Temple and others."


    "People from Tianlei Temple have gone too?" Ye Tian smiled and said: "It''s not surprising, Tianlei Temple originally wanted to deal with Fenglei Pavilion, so how could they miss the opportunity now."


    "Although I say that, it always feels too inauthentic." The white-faced scholar bluntly said: "Since it is their own grievances, why should they join together."


    "You can''t say that, isn''t Fenglei Pavilion and Ghost Sect also united?" Ye Tian smiled and said: "As long as the demons don''t intervene, we can still get a tie!"


    "The ghost sect''s conspiracy is just to get the dragon ball. I don''t think it may have the intention to join forces with the Fenglei Pavilion." The white-faced scholar shook his head.

 Chapter 2017

    "You can''t say that." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "As long as Fenglei Pavilion shows sincerity, Guizong will definitely be moved. At that time, how can I have the heart to let Fenglei Pavilion face all that?"


    "It seems that the pavilion master is quite confident." The white-faced scholar nodded: "With the pavilion master''s words, I''m afraid I can sleep peacefully tonight."


    "You don''t have to worry too much, it doesn''t matter how peacefully you sleep." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I will take care of big things for you."


    The white-faced scholar showed a gratified smile. What Ye Tian said just now gave him reassurance. After all, the combination of Bronze Taoist Temple and Tianlei Temple is simply not what Fenglei Pavilion can handle. Also keep the clouds open.


    Ghost Emperor walked towards his courtyard with a gloomy look on his face. He wanted Ye Tian to hand over the dragon ball, but he didn''t expect to get it, and he was misunderstood by others, which made him very angry.


    Just when he came to the courtyard, Guidi saw Hei Hei Wu Chang and others looking at the starry sky outside, looking quite leisurely.


    "Ghost Emperor?" Heiheiwuchang and the others were shocked, and looked at Ghost Emperor with horrified eyes. They thought that Ghost Emperor had already fallen asleep, but they didn''t expect Ghost Emperor to go out in the middle of the night.


    "What are you guys doing without sleeping in the middle of the night?" Ghost Emperor glanced at him: "It''s really annoying, why should I go!"


    After finishing speaking, the ghost emperor returned to the room, looking even more angry.


    Black and white Wuchang looked at each other, their expressions revealed strangeness, the Ghost Emperor probably had a lot to say when he went out so late.


    However, as subordinates, they naturally refused to discuss casually, let alone belittle themselves.


    On the second day, the Ghost Emperor wandered around the Fenglei Pavilion early in the morning, looking extremely leisurely, even doing nothing.


    After Ye Tian had breakfast, he was about to go to the company, but was blocked by the ghost emperor: "Master Ye, I am a distinguished guest of Fenglei Pavilion, if you treat me well, where are you planning to go?"


    "There are some matters in the company, so we need to deal with them." Ye Tian said seriously: "Ghost Emperor stays in Fenglei Pavilion, and I will have someone to take care of him."


    Following these words, Ghost Emperor''s expression changed slightly, and he looked at Ye Tian with dissatisfaction: "This is not possible, their level is too low, and they can''t take care of me. After all, they are not at the same level as me. What qualifications do you have to make fun of me?"


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "Could it be that you want to go to the company with me?"


    "That''s a good statement. Not only do I want to go to the company with you, but I also want to be a member of your company!" Ghost Emperor said seriously: "Since you want me to stay in Jiangnan, naturally you have to find me a job. That¡¯s how you can live decently.¡±


    "Isn''t it easy for the ghost emperor to get what the ghost sect wants, so why do you need to work?" Ye Tian smiled: "Isn''t this breaking me?"


    "I''m not joking with you, I''m serious, if you don''t agree to me, then I have nothing to say, but I can tell you, if you don''t agree to me, I won''t stay in Fenglei Pavilion, even You might leave Jiangnan, so it''s up to you to choose." Gui Dihao didn''t avoid the meeting.


    "Okay, since you want to play, I''ll accompany you!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But we have three chapters of the contract, you have to obey me when you go to the city, and you can''t use your own abilities, otherwise our contract will be void, you Don''t even think about getting Dragon Balls."

 Chapter 2018

    , "Could it be that you can''t use force even if you''re bullied by others?" Ghost Emperor frowned: "Isn''t this a big loss for me?"


    "If you think it''s not good, I have nothing to say." Ye Tian smiled and said, "It''s better not to go!"


    "I must go, if I don''t go, would I be joking?" Ghost Emperor said with a serious face: "Everything is to follow your instructions, I will never use my own strength, let alone violate the principles of the city."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, a little moved, as long as the ghost emperor listened to him, nothing would go wrong, not to mention that with the ghost emperor in the south of the Yangtze River, Ye Tian could really feel at ease.


    If Tianlei Temple and Bronze Taoist Temple join hands, if they really want to deal with Fenglei Pavilion, it will definitely cause an uproar. Fenglei Pavilion is not an opponent at all, but if there is a Ghost Emperor to make a move, they don''t have to worry so much.


    "Pavilion Master, I''m afraid this is not good!"


    Not far away, Xiao Longmei came over: "What is the identity of the ghost emperor? If you let him go to the city with you, it may cause a lot of trouble. After all, the ghost emperor is not a wronged person. He goes to work in the company. , It¡¯s like a bomb, maybe it will explode someday.¡±


    "Little girl, what do you mean by that? Could it be that you are looking down on me?" The Ghost Emperor looked at Xiao Longmei: "I have seen people like you a lot. If you can''t do things yourself, you think others can''t do them. What''s more, I''m a majestic ghost emperor, so what I say is farting?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything else, just to remind the Pavilion Master that the Ghost Emperor must be such a motivator!" Xiao Longmei smiled faintly: "If the Ghost Emperor is willing, why don''t you stay in the Fenglei Pavilion, so that I can practice with the Ghost Emperor."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary, I''m not interested in you at all." Ghost Emperor waved his hand.


    Ye Tian also showed helplessness, he didn''t want the ghost emperor to go to the city, but unfortunately if the ghost emperor stayed in Fenglei Pavilion all the time, he would definitely cause trouble, but if he followed his rules to go to the city, it would be the best choice.


    But in the high-rise buildings in Tianzhou, Zhou Yuting was correcting the documents, but her brows were furrowed, and she was even a little displeased.


    "Mr. Zhou, although the rose season has declined this month, the sales department is very serious and never slacks off." Manager Chen said repeatedly, "We will do our best next month and will never let Mr. Zhou down."


    "Okay, you don''t need to say so much, I know why the list is so much less." Zhou Yuting waved her hand: "The list did go up when Xiao Zi was here, but it''s a pity that it has become like this now. It''s really disappointing." People are ugly."


    Director Chen''s face was gloomy, and his expression was even more helpless. In his opinion, the orders Xiaozi obtained through those unscrupulous means were extremely shameless. Xiao Zi''s extraordinary means were able to win so many orders.


    "Mr. Zhou, why don''t you transfer Xiaozi back to the sales department, maybe the performance of the entire sales department will improve as soon as he arrives." Director Chen said repeatedly: "After all, he is a lucky star. No matter where he goes, he can become the focal point."


    "He has been fired by the finance department." Zhou Yuting waved her hand: "So he is not in the company at all."


    "This..." Manager Chen showed embarrassment, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Zi had left the company, which seemed to be a loss to the company on the bright side.


    "Okay, you don''t have to be surprised, just do your own thing." Zhou Yuting waved her hand.

 Chapter 2019

    Director Chen didn''t dare to say much, turned around and left directly, but what he didn''t expect was that he bumped into Ye Tian not long after he left.


    "Chairman!" Manager Chen quickly nodded and bowed.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, but didn''t pay much attention to it. He walked towards Zhou Yuting''s office, and the ghost emperor followed him. Looking at the dazzling room, he felt quite extravagant.


    "Is this your company? It looks quite big." Ghost Emperor nodded slightly: "But as a master of the celestial master realm, there is no shortage of money at all. What''s the matter with you starting a company?"


    "As a master of the celestial master realm, it is true that I will not be short of money, but I am not living alone, and the future of the family, all of which need money to take care of." Ye Tian smiled and said: "It is only a matter of being strong alone. It is a strong person, but if a family is strong, that is truly terrifying."


    "I don''t understand the big truths you said, but I want to tell you one thing, money is not worth mentioning in our eyes!" The ghost emperor said bluntly: "If you want to get any of my millions, I will give you money!" And never took them seriously."


    "This is naturally the top existence of the Tianhai Kingdom, and no one wants to curry favor." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But you don''t have to be so arrogant, you promised me that you will listen to me after you leave the Fenglei Pavilion, and you are not allowed." Show your strength."


    "Since you promised, you will naturally do it." Ghost Emperor nodded slightly.


    As soon as he came to the office, Ye Tian walked in, saw the document that Zhou Yuting was correcting, and walked over slowly.


    "Brother-in-law, why are you here?" Zhou Yuting was shocked: "I was wondering if my brother-in-law would come to the company these days."


    "I have nothing else to do in the company today. I just want to introduce a newcomer to you." Ye Tian smiled slightly, looking at the ghost emperor: "Help him arrange a position! Any position is fine!"


    "Brother-in-law, who is he?" Zhou Yuting looked at the ghost emperor inexplicably, for some reason, the ghost emperor gave him a feeling of panic.


    "He''s just a friend of mine!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "You just need to introduce him a job, and don''t worry about other things."


    Zhou Yuting nodded slightly, and looked at the ghost emperor: "Let me introduce myself, and tell me about your specialties at the same time!"


    "Just call me Xiaoyu, I don''t have any special skills, maybe fighting is what I''m best at!" Xiaoyu said seriously: "After all, although I look weak, I am definitely not easy to bully!"


    "This..." Zhou Yuting showed embarrassment, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "Brother-in-law, what''s going on? Why do your friends just scream when they meet? How can I arrange work?"


    "Ahem..." Ye Tian was extremely embarrassed. At the same time, he looked at Ghost Emperor, and then at Zhou Yuting again: "Why don''t you do this! How about you arrange him to the security department and let him be a security guard?"


    "I''m afraid this is not appropriate. After all, he is a woman. If he is allowed to enter the security department, he may be bullied." Zhou Yuting shook her head quickly: "After all, the security department has many monks and little meat, and it is not a battlefield. If you let him My friend went to the security department, isn''t it..."


    "Isn''t it what?" The ghost emperor looked at Zhou Yuting: "I''m curious, what is the security department? It''s so miraculous as you said."

 Chapter 2020

    "I''m afraid this is not good!" Zhou Yuting said again: "Why don''t I transfer you to the sales department! It happens that the sales department is also short of people."


    "No need, I''m going to the security department!" Ghost Emperor said bluntly: "The less you believe in me, the more I will do it. You see, after all, I am not the kind of person who retreats when I am in danger. .¡±


    Zhou Yuting showed helplessness and looked at Ye Tian. He naturally didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian''s friend.


    "You don''t have to look at me, just do what he wants." Ye Tian waved his hand: "After all, I believe that nothing will happen to him, and don''t you believe my vision?"


    "Brother-in-law has already said that, what else can I say." Zhou Yuting nodded helplessly, but was full of worry, some things were not as simple as thought.


    "By the way, you just said that the performance of the sales department has declined. What''s going on?" Ye Tian said aloud: "I remember that the performance of the sales department has been rising last month. It can be said that it has reached a high level."


    "That being said, it''s a pity that the sales department has been miserable this month." Zhou Yuting said helplessly, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "Xiao Zi in Meilin Town was fired by me, brother-in-law, you haven''t come, so I didn''t tell you you."


    "Didn''t he be transferred to the finance department? Did he commit something?" Ye Tian was slightly startled.


    "That''s right, he has violated the company''s regulations by using the finances of the finance department without permission. I originally wanted to sue him, but then I realized that he was a friend of my brother-in-law, so I didn''t take action against her. The company that was expelled." Zhou Yuting said repeatedly: "I don''t know how to do this?"


    "Since the violation of the company''s regulations, it should be dealt with strictly and never tolerated, even if it is my friend?" Ye Tian did not shy away: "It''s really not enough to swallow elephants. When he was in Merlin Town before, he only It¡¯s just that kind of knowledge, but now it¡¯s grown up and made such a move.¡±


    "That''s right, I''m also very angry about this matter." Zhou Yuting nodded: "Otherwise, I wouldn''t let him be fired directly."


    "It''s okay, you did a good job on this matter!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "As for Xiaoyu, I will leave it to you, and there is no need to arrange any tiring work for him every day, just give him a little work. , after all, he doesn¡¯t need a salary.¡±


    "No salary?" Zhou Yuting was startled. It was the first day he heard that someone went to work without salary. If this is true, then there is a meaning to going to work.


    "That''s right, I don''t want a salary." Ghost Emperor said repeatedly: "It''s free for the whole process, and I have to do things for you."


    "Brother-in-law, I''m afraid this is not very good!" Zhou Yuting frowned: "This is the first time I''ve heard that someone goes to work without salary. If this is the case, the company may not be able to operate. After all, the company needs cohesion, not this... ..."


    "Okay, I also think it''s a bit inappropriate, so you can pay him according to the monthly salary." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Although he is not short of money at all, there is still a formality to go through."


    Zhou Yuting was surprised at the side, and she didn''t know who the ghost emperor was, who was able to make Ye Tian speak like this.


    Even he could see that Ye Tian was quite accommodating to the ghost emperor, which seemed quite inappropriate.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yuting became even more curious.

 Chapter 2021

    "Since everything has been properly arranged, I will report to the Security Section." Xiaoyu turned to look at Ye Tian: "Don''t worry, Master Ye, I will cherish this job and will not disappoint Master Ye."


    "I hope so!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, with surprise in his expression, he did not expect that the ghost emperor would be so obedient.


    A manager took Xiaoyu away, and Zhou Yuting looked at Ye Tian: "Brother-in-law, what''s going on? Why do I feel that person is not simple!"


    "It''s really not simple!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I''m afraid even I have to respect him."


    "This..." Zhou Yuting was inexplicable: "Then why did my brother-in-law let him come to work in the company? Isn''t this a time bomb? Even I dare not offend easily. How will I manage the company then?"


    "It''s okay, he shouldn''t mess around, and you don''t have to worry too much." Ye Tian waved his hand, his expression even more flat.


    Following these words, Zhou Yuting was also very helpless and didn''t say much. Since it was what Ye Tian expected, he would naturally do his best, which was also a help to Ye Tian.


    "It turns out that Mr. Ye is really here. I thought it was my presbyopia." A man walked in and smiled at Ye Tian, ??"I''m going to get drunk tonight!"


    "Boss Wu, I have other things to do, I''m afraid I can''t stay drunk with you." Ye Tian shook his head: "If I have time some other day, I will definitely be with you."


    "Mr. Ye is busy with business, so I know that. Since Mr. Ye doesn''t have time, I won''t force him." Wu Tianqi said repeatedly.


    "Boss Wu, is there something wrong with the medicinal materials? Why are you here?" Zhou Yuting asked aloud, "Shouldn''t you be in the pharmacy now?"


    "There will definitely be no problems with the medicinal materials. These medicinal materials are all provided by the Wu family. They can definitely have quality assurance and will not worry Mr. Ye." Boss Wu said repeatedly: "After all, if there is no Mr. Ye, there will be no whole Wu. Home."


    "Boss Wu is too modest, even without my help, Boss Wu will definitely be able to save the day." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Why is Boss Wu so!


    "What I''m telling is the truth!" Wu Tianqi said seriously: "Without Mr. Ye, there would be no Wu family today. This is definitely not just talking."


    Ye Tian was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say much, it was just a small favor, and Su Qingya was going to raise her baby in Meilin Town, Ye Tian helped the Wu family also want Wu Xiaobo to take care of Su Qingya, Ye Tian didn''t want Su Qingya to be involved in the turmoil in Tianzhou.


    Xiaoyu left the office and came to the security department with a document. Several security guards in the security department were smoking cigarettes, and they seemed to have no scruples, not even the slightest shyness.


    Seeing Xiaoyu''s arrival, several security guards also looked over. Xiaoyu''s posture is good, and she is excellent in all aspects, but they don''t know why Xiaoyu came to the security department.


    "This is my job application!" Xiaoyu said, and took out a document.


    The head of the security section is a greasy man in his 40s. He looked at the application form and looked at Xiaoyu: "You are so young, why are you working as a security guard for the company? And you look so tender, it seems that it shouldn''t be. "


    "Everyone''s choice is different. Although I am a woman, I am not an ordinary person." Xiaoyu said bluntly: "I must be able to do it."


    "I''m afraid I''m wrong!" The head of the security section shook his head: "It''s not that easy to enter the security section."

 Chapter 2022

    "Here is the seal of the leader above, do you even have to question the seal of the leader?" Xiaoyu sat with brows, he is the ghost emperor of the ghost sect, this kind of person is not worth mentioning in his eyes, but he dare not act rashly , he promised Ye Tian that he would not use his own means.


    "Little girl, I''m afraid you don''t know. It''s useless to get a seal on it here. You must pass the assessment. If you fail the assessment, it may not be so easy."


    "So that''s it!" Xiaoyu smiled slightly: "I don''t know what assessment is here, but I want to try it!"


    "You can try it if you want, but I''m afraid you can''t help it because of your small body. If something really happens at that time, I''m afraid it''s not good. Why don''t you show respect to me, and I''ll let you pass directly to become a member of the security department! "The chief of the security department said: "After all, this is just a matter of my words."


    "How do you want me to honor you?" Xiaoyu asked with a smile.


    "Not much, two and the world! After all, I am also a contented person, shouldn''t this condition be too much?" The security chief looked at Xiaoyu while smoking a cigarette.


    The security guards next to him also looked at Xiaoyu from time to time. There are not many people with such a good figure as Xiaoyu, especially if they want to join their security department.


    "I don''t know what Hetianxia is, but I do know that you have violated the company''s regulations. According to the company''s rules and regulations, you may not be able to keep the chief of the security department!" Xiaoyu smiled lightly.


    "Little girl, don''t make fun of me. I''m Minister Li''s brother-in-law. Can you move me? I let you pass the test to save face. So what if I give you a few packs of cigarettes?"


    "It turns out that Minister Li is your brother-in-law." Xiaoyu nodded slightly: "In the company, is it the chairman who grows up, or Minister Li who grows up?"


    "I think you can do it. If you really know the chairman, you won''t come to the security department. Since you want to enter the security department, you have to be obedient. At least you must know how to reciprocate. You don''t even know how to deal with the world. How can you be in the security department?" Hang out outside!" The head of the security section crossed his legs and said, "Go out now, and when you come back tomorrow, it depends on whether you know people!"


    "Isn''t there a second assessment?" Xiaoyu said with a smile, "If I guess well, the second assessment should be quite suitable for me!"


    "The second kind of assessment is to knock us down!" Several security guards stood up: "You little girl, how can you sit down, you should do as the section chief said, so as not to suffer later, after all, work is not right now. It''s easy to find, even if you don''t plan to work in the company, you have to think about your own way out."


    Xiaoyu smiled slightly, and her expression was even more indifferent: "You don''t have to be so shy, I''m not as fragile as you think, since I want to pass this kind of assessment, you just do it."


    Following these words, the expressions of the others changed a little, they didn''t expect Xiaoyu to be so fierce, she didn''t take everyone seriously at all, even in their eyes, Xiaoyu''s eyes were supercilious.


    "Little girl, it''s just a matter of a few packs of cigarettes, so why do you have to do it so terribly." The chief of the security section said, "You can''t pass the other kind of assessment, after all, no one in the security section can pass! "


    "It''s up to me whether I can pass or not. I''m applying for the assessment now!" Xiaoyu smiled lightly.


    The others were very helpless, but they never thought that Xiaoyu would say such a thing.


    "I see, little girl, you are toasting and not eating fine wine. If this is the case, don''t blame me for being ruthless." The security chief stood up abruptly.

 Chapter 2023

    "I can use any means, I have to see what you can do to me." The ghost emperor was not polite, as the master of the ghost sect, how could he endure the oppression of others.


    "A Fei, all of you attack together. If he can knock you down, I will let him enter the security department. If he can''t, then don''t even think about entering the security department." If you don¡¯t believe it, he still has the ability to knock you down.¡±


    "Section Chief, aren''t you cursing people? Just such a little girl, how many of us still need to do it? I''m afraid this is too much for him?" Xiao Fei smiled and said, "I''m afraid I can send him away with one punch." If you go out this door, can you have the strength to resist?"


    Following these words, the security chief also laughed, they never took Xiaoyu seriously, otherwise it wouldn''t be the case, but Xiaoyu didn''t know it, and even thought he was quite powerful.


    But when they were talking, a figure came to the security department, looked at Xiaoyu, saw the person who came, the security chief was shocked, and hurriedly got up: "Chairman, why did you come in person? "


    "I just came to see, how is it going now?" Ye Tian asked.


    The security chief thought for a moment, but he didn''t know how to answer, nor did he know what Ye Tian was asking.


    "I said, Mr. Ye, it seems that your company has a lot of shady scenes. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult to get a job in the security department, and even accepted gifts from me. This completely overturned my three views." Xiaoyu said seriously: "I promised you that it would not be a way to show myself, but I will never let others slaughter me."


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian looked at the chief of the security section, "Tell me!"


    "Chairman, please don''t listen to his nonsense. I just explained to him according to the regulations of the Security Section that everything needs to be assessed to be able to enter, and this is the Security Section, which has been stipulated long ago." The security section chief repeated. Said.


    "I think you are just farting. Didn''t you just say that you are the brother-in-law of Minister Li? Why are you so humble now?" Xiaoyu smiled faintly: "This is not what you looked like just now."


    The head of the security section had an ugly expression on his face, he didn''t say anything, these words made his face gradually turn pale, some things can be said, some things can''t be said, he is naturally very clear, but unfortunately Xiaoyu didn''t take it seriously at all .


    "Miss Xiaoyu, please don''t say that, Chief Krypton is doing everything to make things difficult for you!" Several security guards quickly said that if their section chiefs were removed, their days would probably be over.


    "I just heard him say that he asked me to give him two cigarettes in order to let me pass the assessment. It is only such a low-level job, and it takes so much effort. It seems that this matter is not easy!" Xiaoyu Not the slightest break.


    The chief of the security department was really trembling standing aside. Heaven Wan Ye knew that these things would not work. Even if he was Minister Li''s brother-in-law, it might not work. After all, the whole company belonged to Ye Tian.


    "Section Chief Chen, I''ve always been optimistic about you. I didn''t expect you to do such a thing." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I know that Director Li got you into the company, but don''t get carried away like this. The company has The company''s rules and regulations!"

 Chapter 2024

    "Of course I know this, and please rest assured the chairman. I will definitely pay attention in the future and will never disappoint the chairman." The security chief said repeatedly, his eyes were serious, even full of helplessness, this matter is not a trouble Just kidding, if Ye Tian wanted to touch him, he might just admit it.


    "Since you have to pass the assessment of the security department, you can continue the assessment!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Don''t show mercy just because I know him. After all, I am not a wheel of favoritism and fraud, let alone take the lead. Presumably you should understand what I meant."


    Following these words, the faces of other people turned pale instantly, especially the chief of the security department. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to say that, which made him confused. At least in his opinion, Ye Tian should directly It was right to let Xiaoyu enter the security department. What he said just now seemed to remind him that Xiaoyu didn''t have a good relationship with him, and as for what he wanted to do with Xiaoyu, she could do whatever she wanted.


    Thinking of this, the security chief nodded one after another: "Chairman, don''t worry, I will never let you down in this matter, and I will definitely let Miss Xiaoyu get the assessment she deserves."


    At this point, the head of the security section looked at Xiaofei: "If girl Afei Xiaoyu can be undefeated within three moves in your hands, then let him stay in the security department. If she can''t even take one of your moves If he stays here, there is no need for him to be in the security department."


    "Isn''t this a joke, just because he still wants to kill me with three tricks?" Xiaoyu said without hesitation: "Even if they fight together, they are not my opponents, so they can dawdle, it is better to shoot directly, I think Entering the security department is not a one-sentence matter!"


    "This..." The head of the security department looked at Ye Tian, ??feeling embarrassed, because Ye Tian was not around, so he naturally dared to do this, but it''s a pity that Ye Tian is here and Xiao Yu is Ye Tian''s friend, so he naturally didn''t dare Do anything wrong, otherwise you will offend Ye Tian.


    "You don''t have to watch me do what I want to do." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since he looks down on the people in the security department so much, why don''t you take action together to see if you can subdue him, if you really subdue him He will not enter the security department!"


    "Chairman, this is what you said, we will do it now." A Fei said from the side, with a cold look in his eyes, Xiaoyu didn''t take everyone in the security department seriously at all. Xiaoyu must pay the price.


    Xiaoyu clasped her hands in front of her chest, and there was no wave in her eyes, as if in his eyes, all of this was so trivial.


    Xiao Fei waited for a few men to attack instantly, wanting to grab Xiaoyu and tease him fiercely, but he never thought that Xiaoyu''s slippery figure would come up behind them in a blink of an eye, and kick them away with one kick, without even a little strength to resist None owned.


    Ye Tian stood aside, his eyes became dull, all this seemed to be expected in his eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, I did what I promised you. I didn''t use any means. It''s just my usual fighting skills. I think you should be able to see it?" Xiaoyu said bluntly, "I didn''t violate your rules!"


    "Don''t repeat it to me, it''s very clear." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "However, the strength of the people in the security department is a bit weaker. How can they continue to stay in the security department with such poor strength?"

 Chapter 2025

    "This..." The security chief was at a loss, and his eyes were even more embarrassing. Even he never thought that it would become like this.


    Xiaoyu is just an ordinary woman, and it is impossible to be the opponent of several men under normal circumstances, but the scene in front of him now makes him do not know how to explain it, and even makes Ye Tian think that the security department is vulnerable.


    "Section Chief Chen, you should explain it to me!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If you don''t explain clearly today, I''m afraid you won''t be able to keep your job. You need to have certain fighting skills, otherwise how can you protect the company''s finances?"


    "It should be that they didn''t perform well just now, so this situation happened." Chief Chen said repeatedly: "But the chairman, don''t worry, I will definitely train him more in the future, and let them become stronger. It will never be like today, I hope the chairman can give me a chance."


    "Opportunities are not for everyone, and you have missed the opportunities you should have." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "After all, the deeds you have done are all recorded in the company, you think you can escape my eyes ? I just don''t want to talk too much with you, I didn''t expect you to get worse, and you didn''t take me seriously at all!"


    "Chairman, this is nothing!" Section Chief Chen said repeatedly: "After all, you also know that the Security Section is not a troubled area. How can I do things that are not good for the company?"


    "These are the files recorded by the company''s inspectors. Everyone''s actions are clearly recorded. Do you think you can cover it up with a few sophistry?" Ye Tian said without hesitation: "I don''t think you have to. Don''t talk too much, get ready, just leave!"


    "Chairman, I have worked in Wanyaotang for so long, but the old man of the company hopes that the chairman can let me survive because of this." The chief of the security department said repeatedly: "My family has an 80-year-old mother and a child, You can¡¯t lose this job, otherwise how will you live in the future.¡±


    "If you want to live better and don''t provoke others, you have to show your due sincerity." Ye Tian said bluntly: "And you not only don''t want to make progress, but also do such things, how can I forgive you?"


    Seeing that the situation was not right, several security guards hurriedly left the security department, looking quite flustered, and they dared not neglect in the slightest.


    At this time, Section Chief Chen looked even more anxious. This incident was not a joke. If he was really fired, he would have no source of income at all, which would hit him the hardest.


    "I''m afraid this is too cruel?" Xiaoyu looked at Ye Tian: "After all, it''s not a big deal, I just let him go, and I don''t care, anyway, they are not my opponents."


    "Even if you don''t care, I won''t let this kind of behavior spread." Ye Tian said bluntly, "It''s extremely bad for the company!"


    "You can do whatever you want, I don''t care!" Xiaoyu nodded slightly, looking even more unruffled, because it has nothing to do with him.


    The head of the security section stood aside, but his face was livid, and he looked at Xiaoyu with a murderous intent in his heart. If it wasn''t for Xiaoyu, she wouldn''t be like this. Now Xiaoyu not only doesn''t plead for him, but On the contrary, how could he accept such a high-sounding statement.

 Chapter 2027

    "Asshole, the person introduced by the chairman, can there be any mistakes?" Director Li said coldly: "I think you just haven''t lived enough. I pity you for not finding a job and let you come to Wanyaotang as the section chief." , I did my best for the chairman, but I didn''t expect to do such a thing!"


    "Brother-in-law, I..." Section Chief Chen was in distress. With Ye Tian''s support behind Xiaoyu, he couldn''t be shaken at all, and now he can only eat Coptis chinensis dumb.


    "You don''t need to talk so much nonsense. From now on, you will no longer be the chief of the security department, and you are not welcome in the security department." Minister Li said firmly.


    Ah Fei and the others were also shocked. Director Li was their pillar, and he would help them take care of this time no matter what happened, but he was not so appropriate, and even killed Section Chief Chen.


    "Brother-in-law, this is not acceptable. I have worked in the security department for so many years, and I have worked hard without credit. How can I be dismissed?" Chief Chen said repeatedly, "I am also your brother-in-law."


    "Needless to say, I recruited you into the company for the benefit of the company, not for you." Minister Li waved his hand: "Go to the HR department now! Complete the resignation procedures!"


    Section Chief Chen wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything after all. At this point, he didn''t know what to do. After all, he couldn''t control this matter.


    Even Minister Li is afraid that he can only do this step. It is only because Xiaoyu has Ye Tian behind him, otherwise his backstage is very hard.


    "I''m just here to take office, so why bother?" Xiaoyu smiled and said, "After all, I''m not such a particular person."


    "The girl was joking. It was because he was rude first and offended the girl. That''s why the incident happened. Now the security department just lacks a section chief. Why don''t you leave the section chief to the girl!" Minister Li said with a smile. .


    He could tell that the relationship between Ye Tian and Xiaoyu was extraordinary. Since that was the case, he would naturally make arrangements to at least leave him a way out. In Wanyaotang, no matter who flattered Ye Tian, ??he would probably be able to do so. This is quite a benefit, which they know better than anyone else.


    "Minister Li, you are quite good at doing things." Ye Tian smiled and said: "The chief of the security department is your brother-in-law. If I guessed right, the director of the finance department is also your sister-in-law, right? Don''t you think the company is your brother-in-law? As your family''s support plant?"


    "Chairman, all I do is for the company." Minister Li hurriedly said: "My sister-in-law is outstanding, and she has done a lot of performance in the company, and has not had any economic impact on the company. If the chairman If you don¡¯t believe me, you can send someone to investigate.¡±


    "There''s no need to investigate, I can see all of this." Ye Tian waved his hand: "But it''s better not to do this in the future, so as not to cause people to gossip."


    "Since the chairman has ordered, I will naturally do as the chairman said." Minister Li nodded quickly.


    Section Chief Chen was a bit helpless. At this point, he could only compromise. After all, this matter was not a joke. If it involved too much, even his brother-in-law might not be able to bear it.


    "How about you come to be the chief of the security department?" Ye Tian looked at Guidi.


    "Of course it''s no problem!" Xiaoyu nodded slightly: "But then again, their strength is too weak, even if I don''t use any means, I can beat them back one by one!"

 Chapter 2028

    "You are not an ordinary person, so they are naturally not your opponents." Ye Tian gave a white look: "The majestic ghost sect and ghost emperor, who made a move to surprise Fengyun, how can other people be opponents."


    Ghost Emperor smiled, but didn''t say much.


    In the past few days, Ghost Emperor has been working in Wanyaotang, and he seems quite leisurely. After becoming the chief of the security department, he sits in the security department every day waiting to get off work, wandering around the company from time to time, and seems quite leisurely.


    After taking over these few days, he probably also understood the responsibilities of the security department, and received a lot of benefits, most of which were filial piety from other security guards, which made Ghost Emperor quite satisfied.


    Ye Tian was also in the city these few days, and came to the company when he had nothing to do. He looked very leisurely, but Ye Tian did not relax, but became more vigilant. The Bronze Taoist Temple once conspired with the Tianlei Temple. But little, they really want to deal with Fenglei Pavilion, Fenglei Pavilion may be in danger.


    Ye Tian was sitting on the sofa with a cup of coffee in his hand, looking quite leisurely, but he didn''t expect a man to come and look at Ye Tian soon: "Master, I just got the news that Tianlei Temple and Bronze Taoist Temple have joined forces , I am afraid that we will attack Fenglei Pavilion."


    "If they have the ability, let them take action." Ye Tian smiled and said: "Ghost Sect sits in person, there must be no problem."


    "But the Tianlei Pavilion and the Bronze Taoist Temple are not ordinary forces. If they really join forces, the Fenglei Pavilion may encounter a considerable crisis!" Xuantian said bluntly: "If this is the case, this is not what I want to meet!"


    "You came here today, do you have any purpose?" Ye Tian looked at Xuantian: "It should be clear that what I hate the most is hesitating, you can speak up if you have anything to say!"


    "I want to go to Tianlei Temple. It''s me who they want to deal with. As long as I go to Tianlei Temple, they won''t make things difficult for Fenglei Pavilion. At that time, it''s even more impossible to unite!" Xuantian said bluntly: "I don''t want to fight because of me. To implicate Fenglei Pavilion by myself is also my principle of life."


    "You are wrong, you are not only you alone, you are also a disciple of Fenglei Pavilion." Ye Tian said bluntly: "If you really go to Tianlei Temple, it will not only damage your personal reputation, but also the loss of God''s reputation." Lei Temple''s reputation!"


    "But..." Xuantian wanted to say more, but Ye Tian got up, picked up a cup of coffee, and put it in Xuantian''s hand: "You don''t need to have too much psychological pressure, since I asked you to stay, naturally you will His reason."


    Xuantian nodded helplessly, but he was still quite worried. He knew the strength of Fenglei Pavilion very well. Guizong''s stay in Fenglei Pavilion was only a temporary need. If he got the Dragon Ball, Guizong would probably not stay again. In Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Okay, there''s no need to talk about this matter anymore. After you go back, you need to practice more. When you become a master in the future, you can also avenge the abbot of Tianlei Temple." Ye Tian said.


    Xuan Tian didn''t want to talk too much, he knew Ye Tian''s intentions and would not let him take risks at will, but the combination of the two forces might cause quite a disturbance.


    Just as they were talking, the entire Tianzhou suddenly heard the sound of discussion, looking towards Tianshan, with a bright light in his eyes.


    Apart from ordinary people, other people in martial arts also waited and watched. They didn''t know what happened in Tianshan Mountain. There was a signal flare when they entered. This kind of thing has never happened before.

 Chapter 2029

    , Ye Tian sat on the sofa, his plain eyes suddenly wrinkled slightly, and looked out of the window, Xuan Tian also hurriedly stood up: "Isn''t this the signal flare from Fenglei Pavilion? Could it be that something big happened, otherwise why would the signal flare be sent out?" ?¡±


    "It seems that Tianlei Temple and Bronze Taoist Temple have already discussed it, and I''m afraid they have already gone to Fenglei Pavilion." Ye Tian said aloud.


    If it was normal, Fenglei Pavilion would never send out a signal flare, and Tianlei Pavilion and Bronze Taoist Temple would probably have already made their move, otherwise there would not be such a commotion.


    "If that''s the case, then we have to go back quickly." Xuan Tian hurriedly said, with serious eyes.


    Ye Tian also nodded slightly, suddenly had a bad premonition, things would never be so simple on the surface, the white-faced scholar is still in Fenglei Pavilion, if something big happened, it would be impossible to send out the signal flare.


    "What happened, it seems to be sent from the mountain?" Ghost Emperor came to Ye Tian in security clothing.


    "The two major forces join forces to deal with Fenglei Pavilion. I am afraid that this is the only thing that can make Fenglei Pavilion send out a signal flare." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I am afraid this matter is not easy!"


    "If that''s the case, then hurry up and take a look." The Ghost Emperor said repeatedly: "After all, I promised you to keep the Fenglei Pavilion, but I didn''t keep the Fenglei Pavilion, so I made a mistake."


    "It''s not in a hurry. The two major forces join forces, and I''m afraid they won''t take action at will." Ye Tian said, stepping outside, looking as light as a swallow, but with a slightly worried look in his eyes.


    Although his words were like this, he knew that the Fenglei Pavilion must be a master, otherwise the white-faced scholar would not let someone send out a signal flare, such a critical distress signal.


    Everyone in Tianzhou Martial Arts waited and watched one after another, looking towards Tianshan Mountain. They didn''t know what happened in Tianshan Mountain, but they knew the grievances between Fengleige and Bronze Taoist Temple.


    "I don''t know if we can save the day this time! Master Ye is the pillar of Jiangnan, and he can''t do anything." A man said.


    "Naturally, Master Ye''s prestige in Jiangnan is unbelievable for an ordinary person who can compare. If something happens to Master Ye, it will be Jiangnan''s loss."


    Everyone in the martial arts chatted one after another, and they spoke highly of Ye Tian. As Jiangnan warriors, they naturally knew Ye Tian''s character and behavior, and they were even more aware of the existence of Fenglei Pavilion.


    In the Fenglei Pavilion, there were shouts of killing, and the Bronze Taoist Temple and Tianlei Temple joined forces to deal with Fenglei Pavilion.


    Not long after, the white-faced scholar had retreated to the back mountain of Fenglei Pavilion, his face was covered with blood, and he looked even more terrifying.


    "Elder Bai, the signal flare has already been sent out. I think the pavilion master should have seen it." A disciple said, "But if we continue to resist like this, everyone in Fenglei Pavilion will be destroyed. The temple teaming up is too powerful!"


    "This sneak attack was too accidental. The ghost emperor and the pavilion master are not here. It seems that they have been prepared." The white-faced scholar frowned and said: "Everyone must hold on. When the pavilion master comes, they must pay the price !"


    "Too strong, they are too strong!" A few disciples ran from not far away, looking flustered and covered in blood. As disciples of Fenglei Pavilion, they had never been subjected to such a fierce battle.

 Chapter 2030

    "You are already the turtles in the urn, why bother to struggle?" Elder Han led the people of Tianlei Temple to surround him in the east, his eyes showed arrogance: "If you want to blame, you can blame Master Ye, you are too arrogant, and you never treat me like you Things, now the Fenglei Pavilion, I am afraid it will be destroyed!"


    "Don''t get carried away, when the pavilion master comes, he will definitely make you look good." Yun Zhonglong said: "Now I will make you feel good!"


    "You have already injured your left arm by me, and you may even be permanently disabled. How dare you yell like this now!" Elder Han''s eyes showed a cold light: "Even if Master Ye came, I''m afraid it would not be able to save your lives."


    "Even if you die in battle today, I will wait for you to fight to the end." Yun Zhonglong''s eyes showed a cold light.


    "If that''s the case, you can''t blame me!"


    Elder Han smiled slightly, and at that moment, suddenly, a surge of light appeared on the back mountain of Fenglei Pavilion, which looked like surging waves, which made people full of worry.


    "This is the Five Elements Sword Formation!"


    A disciple of Fenglei Pavilion exclaimed, at that moment, sword qi surged towards many disciples, looking like ice sculptures.


    "The celestial masters used the five-element formation, you think highly of us." Guan Changtian said with a wry smile, "It seems that they want to kill us."


    "You are so loyal to Master Ye, I will naturally fulfill you." Elder Han said with a smile: "This is just a small punishment, and I''m afraid the real thing will come when the time comes, and the entire Fenglei Pavilion will be bloodbathed."


    Many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion are desperate. They have never seen such a powerful sword energy. Now that they have reached this point, their only hope is probably Ye Tian. One thing they are very clear about.


    "Isn''t Tianlei Temple too insolent? And it''s the actions of a villain. Taking advantage of the pavilion master''s absence, he started killing people. This is not what Buddhist disciples should do."


    The ice-cold nature emerged, and a figure emerged. The Dragon King appeared in front of everyone. Although he looked like a little girl, the aura emanating from his body made everyone fearful.


    "Where are the four great dragon guards, join hands to defend against the enemy, and wait for the arrival of the pavilion master!" Xiao Longmei was full of spirit, and the wind was fierce wherever she passed.


    "Dragon King, could it be that the Dragon King has always been in a state of relaxation?" The four dragon guards were startled, their eyes full of surprise, they all knew that Xiao Longmei lost her memory, which is why she was trapped in Fenglei Pavilion, but let them Unexpectedly, Xiao Longmei would make a move at this time, and she seemed to have known her identity for a long time.


    "Sword Rain is here!"


    Elder Jian Yu stepped out and fought side by side with the Dragon King. Now the situation is critical, and he doesn''t know what to do. Xiaolongmei is their only hope. Before Ye Tian comes, they may only be the No. 1 Xiaolongmei''s strength .


    Yun Jianyi stood aside with the bronze Taoist and others, silently watching the scene in front of him, showing a slight smile: "The Fenglei Pavilion really is a crouching deer, a tiger hiding a dragon, I didn''t expect there to be a master of the celestial master level, it was unexpected! "


    "Monastery Master, when are we going to take action?" Zhao Xiaoqing asked: "If we don''t take action again, it might not be right to delay. After all, they have already sent out the signal flare, and Master Ye will come to Fenglei Pavilion soon."


    "It''s okay, we just need to watch the battle." Yun Jian waved his hand, his eyes even more dull.

 Chapter 2031

    "Isn''t it already agreed? Both sides will attack Fengleige at the same time and drive Fenglei Pavilion to extinction. Why do you change your mind now?" Zhao Xiaoqing asked.


    "Do you still need to figure out my choice?" Yun Jianyi frowned: "You take care of the things you should take care of, and don''t take care of other things. It''s better not to take care of them."


    "What the master taught me!" Zhao Xiaoqing nodded quickly, not daring to say anything more. Naturally, he couldn''t just discuss what kind of person Yun Jianyi was, and he couldn''t participate in Yun Jianyi''s decision, but for some reason, he Hope that the Fenglei Pavilion will be destroyed once, this is his original purpose.


    With the gathering of the four dragon guards, Xiaolongmei showed her skills even more. She fought against Elder Han of Tianlei Temple. Although she was invincible, she was still able to resist, at least she would not be so defeated. .


    The white-faced scholar and others waited and watched, but their eyes were frowning. Neng in the bronze Taoist temple did not make a move. If Yun Jian made a move in person, they would not be opponents at all, and they might be destroyed in an instant.


    As the battle continued, Xiao Longmei gradually fell into a disadvantage. Even with the assistance of the four dragon guards, she still lost to Elder Han.


    "Heavenly Fire Judgment!"


    Elder Han yelled, and the flames surged on the palm of his hand, and there were strands of flames everywhere he passed, as if he was trying to master the whole Fengleige, which seemed quite huge.


    Xiao Longmei couldn''t resist the power of Tianhuo Jue, she quickly stepped back, her immature skin was burned into streaks of burns, her face was even more ugly, even her expression was indifferent.


    "Dragon King, is your arm okay?" Jian Yu asked repeatedly.


    "No problem!" The Dragon King waved his hand, and looked at Elder Han at the same time: "Tianlei Temple really deserves its reputation, and the Skyfire Jue is even more powerful. I have learned a lesson today!"


    "Five Elements Sword Formation, Sky Fire Jue, these are all unique skills studied by Bronze Taoist Temple and Tianlei Temple, the essence of martial arts, naturally they are not trivial." Elder Han did not shy away.


    "Since it''s so powerful, why don''t you let me try it!"


    A clear laugh sounded, and Ye Tian came slowly, looking at Elder Han.


    Everyone in Tianlei Temple was shocked and looked at Ye Tian. They didn''t expect that Ye Tian would appear at this time, so timely.


    "It turned out to be Master Ye. I didn''t expect Master Ye to come so fast." Elder Han smiled and said, "Tianlei Temple and the Bronze Taoist Temple have joined hands, so you should just catch them! I can blame you for being unlucky."


    "It''s a big joke, if Tianlei Temple and Bronze Taoist Temple join forces, can''t Fenglei Pavilion join forces with Ghost Sect?" Ghost Emperor smiled slightly: "If the two forces fight, I''m afraid we haven''t known who is stronger or weaker. "


    "this¡­¡­"


    Following these words, Elder Han''s face turned livid. He did not expect that the Ghost Emperor would appear here and maintain the Fenglei Pavilion in such a way. It seems that even if their two forces join forces, it is impossible to scare the Ghost Sect back.


    "Ghost Emperor, why do this for the Dragon Ball?" Yun Jianyi smiled faintly: "There are seven Dragon Balls in total, and it''s not just the one in his hand. If you promise not to shoot, the Bronze Taoist Temple is willing to offer you one." !"


    "Is this true?" The Ghost Emperor was startled, and looked at Yunjian: "I didn''t expect you to have one, it seems that I underestimated you."

 Chapter 2032

    "How many of the 7 Dragon Balls do you have to get in total, otherwise how can you be called the Four Great Powers?" Yun Jianyi smiled lightly: "This condition is extremely generous, if you don''t agree, I''m afraid you will miss the opportunity, after all, even if you usually protect A good Fenglei Pavilion may not be able to get the Dragon Ball."


    "He said that very well. No matter how I protect the Fenglei Pavilion, I may not be able to get the Dragon Ball, but I can conclude a deal as long as I don''t make a move. This is a very profitable deal." Tian Wang went: "See, even if I don''t make a move, I can still get the Dragon Ball, so I don''t need to waste my time on you!"


    All the disciples of Fenglei Pavilion were startled. If the Ghost Emperor planned to stand by and watch, this matter would probably cause great trouble. After all, it is impossible for Fenglei Pavilion to resist the attack of Bronze Taoist Temple and Tianlei Temple.


    "Their choice is indeed tempting." Ye Tian said with a wry smile: "But I can''t guarantee anything. Since you are not willing to help, Ghost Emperor, I have nothing to say. After all, we met by chance. Today, even if the disciples of Fenglei Pavilion fight Even if you die, you will never bow your head to anyone."


    When the voice fell, Ye Tian became more calm. Now that he has reached this point, the only thing he can do is fight.


    Many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion were desperate. They thought that the Ghost Emperor would make a move, but now they found that the Ghost Emperor did not intend to join the Fenglei Pavilion because of the Dragon Ball.


    "Pavilion Master, I told you not to get too close with him, after all he doesn''t belong to the Fenglei Pavilion." Xiao Longmei said with a wry smile, "Now that things are at this point, I''m afraid there is no room for tact."


    "I don''t like to hear what you say. I''m the most loyal person. Although Guizong didn''t do good things, he didn''t do anything bad. Since you said that, I will help Fenglei Pavilion once!" Ghost Emperor said lightly.


    Everyone was at a loss. The Ghost Emperor wanted to stand by and watch, but now he said that he would help Fenglei Pavilion, which made them at a loss.


    "Ghost Emperor, you promised me just now, do you want to go back on it?" Yun Jianyi frowned: "This is at the price of a dragon ball, it is definitely not a joke!"


    "I just understood, but compared to friendship in Dragon Ball, after all, friendship is more expensive!" Ghost Emperor smiled slightly: "If you eat, drink, and salsa in Fenglei Pavilion these days, if you destroy me, I will feel sorry! "


    "Ghost Emperor, you have to think about it clearly. If you really plan to do this, you will be fighting against the two major forces. At that time, you will never die, and even the Ghost Sect will be involved. Is it really worth it? ?¡± Elder Han said coldly.


    "As the saying goes, stab a brother in both sides, and a target in a brother''s way. Master Ye is my brother now, so I naturally want to stab him in both sides!" Ghost Emperor did not shy away from it.


    "Since the ghost emperor has made a choice, it is according to the ghost emperor''s wishes." Yun Jianyi smiled lightly: "But who will have the last laugh, I''m afraid it''s still unknown."


    "No matter who can have the last laugh, it doesn''t make any sense." Ye Tian said coldly: "You kill so many disciples in Fenglei Pavilion, I''m afraid none of you will leave Fenglei Pavilion alive!"


    All the disciples of the Fenglei Pavilion had a cold light in their eyes. With Ye Tian''s words, they were instantly excited, with a strong confidence in their expressions. As for where this confidence came from, I''m afraid only they knew.

 Chapter 2033

    Following some conversations, several major forces were at war, especially the Bronze Taoist Temple. The two elders died tragically at the hands of Ye Tian. They had already been filled with endless anger.


    The Ghost Emperor was also straightforward, took out a signal bomb in his hand, and fired it towards the sky, his eyes were quite flat: "If the signal is sent out, the Ghost Sect will definitely come to support. Since we want to fight, let''s fight hard!"


    Yun Jian frowned, the behavior of the Ghost Emperor made him extremely upset, but there was nothing he could do about it. Standing on Ye Tian''s side, the Ghost Emperor was doomed. The price is 1000 kills and 800 self-damage. He naturally understands this truth.


    "Monastery Master, Fengleige has a bloody feud with us, and Guizong has a grudge against us in the past, so let''s settle it together today, or we will die." Zhao Xiaoqing held a long whip in his hand.


    The audience of the Bronze Road was also filled with righteous indignation. When things got to this point, they would never back down, let alone let Feng Leige continue to run rampant.


    The sky was filled with darkness, and many disciples came. Whether it was the Bronze Taoist Temple or the Tianlei Temple, most of the disciples surrounded the Tianshan Mountain were martial arts masters.


    "Master Ye, it seems that today I am going to risk my life to accompany the gentleman." Ghost Emperor smiled and said: "I haven''t played enough in the city, after this war is over, you have to take me to have a good time, after all, I have never You can¡¯t treat people so sincerely.¡±


    "Don''t worry, after this big battle, I will definitely treat you to a big meal." Ye Tian smiled and said, "I will never let you down."


    The ghost emperor nodded in satisfaction, his eyes were full of fighting intent, he hadn''t done anything for many years, and now he really wanted to do it, he would naturally have to prepare it.


    "Yun Jianyi, we are old enemies. Since we are at this level, we don''t have to worry so much, let''s attack directly!" Ghost Emperor looked at Yun Jianyi: "It''s time to resolve the grievances between the two great forces."


    "In that case, I have nothing to say!" Yun Jian pulled out his long sword suddenly, and stepped towards the void, his eyes were extremely dull. At this point, he didn''t have to worry about anything, so what if he fought back .


    Ye Tian looked at Elder Fang of Tianlei Temple: "It seems that my opponent is you!"


    Elder Han frowned. Ye Tian was able to kill the Great Elder of the Bronze Taoist Temple. I''m afraid his strength is not inferior to him. If he really wanted to fight, he would be a little afraid.


    "Elder Han, don''t panic, I will fight with you." Elder Chen said: "No matter how powerful Master Ye is, he is definitely not our opponent!"


    "I hope so!" Elder Han nodded slightly, but he was worried in his heart. He had heard about Ye Tian''s strength. If he really fell here, everything he planned would be ruined.


    "Master, I will join hands with you!" Xuan Tian walked out: "He killed the abbot, he is a sinner of Tianlei Temple, if I can kill him with my own hands, it can be regarded as revenge for the abbot!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Elder Han might not be as strong as him. If he really had to deal with it, Elder Han might not be his opponent.


    "The sword of the great river comes from the sky!"


    Yun Jianyu smiled faintly, the long sword in his hand pierced the sky, and rushed towards the ghost emperor, turning into a long dragon, and the sky was even more thunderous, and the other people could feel this deterrent force, full of fear .

 Chapter 2034

    "Since it''s already a life-and-death battle, why care about those details?" Ghost Emperor smiled slightly, and stepped out fiercely.


    He and Yun Jianyi have fought many times, and they are evenly matched in strength. This time, there must be a difference in strength, so it is extremely dangerous.


    People from several major sects were excited and made moves one after another. At this point, I am afraid that they will never die.


    And not far from Tianshan Mountain, there were many people watching from a distance, looking terrified, they were all local martial arts masters in the south of the Yangtze River, they only dared to look at it from afar but not up close, and their hearts were extremely shocked.


    "I don''t know if Fenglei Pavilion can survive it. If it can survive it, Jiangnan''s reputation will definitely be loud in the future."


    "It''s not just Jiangnan''s reputation. If there is nothing wrong with Fenglei Pavilion, the ranking of the four major powers will probably be changed."


    "Who said it wasn''t! I really didn''t expect that the Fenglei Pavilion could compete with the four superpowers! It was simply unexpected!"


    "What''s unexpected, Master Ye''s reputation is already famous, Fenglei Pavilion has gradually become a super power, and it will be a matter of time before he enters the four major powers."


    The voices of conversation continued, and everyone''s eyes became more serious, and everyone had their own opinions on this.


    And in the entire Fenglei Pavilion, many masters clashed, it seemed that the sky was dark, and there were many disciples coming from all directions. Among them, in addition to the disciples of the Bronze Taoist Temple, there were also many disciples of the Ghost Sect.


    Ye Tian looked at Elder Han: "Tianlei Temple shouldn''t be involved, but you all know how to live or die. I''m afraid I can only fulfill you today!"


    "Master Ye has such a big tone, he is so arrogant before he makes a move." Elder Han smiled and said, "I want to learn Master Yeye''s methods."


    At this point, Elder Han took three steps back, and the Buddha''s light surged on the palm of his hand. As the great elder of Tianlei Temple, he had already practiced to the highest level of Wanfo Chaozong, so he was naturally fearless.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, and with a wave of one hand, an invisible energy emerged, turning into a huge long dragon, swinging in the sky, as if it could cover the sky and block out the sun, making everyone panic.


    "Is this the aura displayed by dragon energy?" Elder Han''s expression changed, and his figure even took a few steps back.


    "You''re right, it''s exactly what you said!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "But it''s probably too late for you to know this now, and you have no way out."


    "It''s such a big joke, even if you can produce dragon power, so what can you do!" Elder Han looked indifferent, and the Buddha''s light on his palm also condensed into a long dragon, confronting the long dragon that Ye Tian displayed, It seems that there is no shyness, not even any weakness.


    "I underestimated you!"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "But just relying on the Buddha''s light, if you want to resist the aura of Tianshan Mountain, you may think too highly of yourself."


    After Ye Tian''s voice fell, powerful waves surged, the giant dragon churned, and the sky continued to explode. Elder Han fought against Ye Tian. After a few back and forth, he fell into a disadvantage, and even his face became pale. Extremely pale, he did not expect that Ye Tian''s methods were so fierce.


    Everyone in Tianlei Temple was slightly startled. If Elder Han couldn''t deal with Ye Tian, ??they would be in trouble. Now, the Bronze Taoist Temple is fighting against Ghost Sect, and Tianlei Temple is fighting against Fenglei Pavilion. Once Yunjian is dragged by the Ghost Emperor, it is impossible to support them , if Elder Han loses, they may be defeated.

 Chapter 2035

    After some fights, Elder Han retreated continuously, but Ye Tian didn''t shy away from it, and he didn''t hold back at all. He knocked Elder Han into the air in a blink of an eye. Even the first elder of Tianlei Temple was not Ye Tian''s opponent. .


    puff¡­¡­


    Elder Han spit out blood, with helplessness in his eyes, now that he has reached this point, he is no match for Ye Tian at all, and I am afraid he can only be at the mercy of Ye Tian.


    "Great Elder!"


    The elders of Tianlei Temple stepped forward, their expressions even more flustered. They knew the strength of the Great Elder very well, but what they didn''t expect was that they were so vulnerable in front of Ye Tian.


    "I told you, it''s not my opponent. I told you that whoever came today, no one wants to leave!" Ye Tian showed a cold light.


    The Tianshan Mountain already has the power of the terrain, but now he uses the dragon''s veins to sway the dragon''s power, and the power is greatly increased. Ordinary people are his opponents, especially in this Tianshan Mountain.


    "The people from Tianlei Temple were defeated. I really didn''t expect that Master Ye''s strength is so terrifying. I am afraid that there are not many people in Tianhai Kingdom who can confront Master Ye."


    Not far from the Tianshan Mountains, everyone kept talking, their eyes filled with horror, and even their blood boiled, watching these world-shattering battles, as if they were also present.


    "You colluded with Elder Fang to harm the abbot, you are the scum of Tianlei Temple." Xuantian said coldly: "You are not worthy of controlling Fenglei Pavilion at all."


    "What are you, worthy of saying such words?" Elder Chen said coldly, "The abbot was obviously killed by you, not us. I''m afraid it''s a little whimsical for you to throw the hat at us?"


    "You are not fools, how could I have the strength to hurt the abbot? What''s more, when I went to Tianlei Temple the other day, the abbot was already dead. I''m afraid it''s a trick you have already prepared." Xuantian said coldly.


    The faces of the elders were ugly, what Xuantian said was true, indeed they had planned it long ago, but what can they do, Tianlei Temple is already under their control, and all the disciples will listen to their orders.


    Many disciples of Tianlei Temple were at a loss, what Xuantian said was not bad, according to the normal situation, Xuantian had no possibility of harming the abbot, but he was regarded as the murderer of the abbot, this is a bit too far-fetched.


    "I can prove that the abbot was not murdered by Xuantian, but by Elder Han."


    At that moment, an old monk came out, with even more shame in his eyes: "By the time I knew it, the abbot had already fallen for it. Unfortunately, I have nothing to do. The other elders are all facing Elder Han!"


    As soon as these words came out, many disciples of Tianlei Temple immediately exploded. They always thought that Xuantian did it, and they were full of hatred towards Xuantian, but what they didn''t expect was that everything was a conspiracy.


    "Elder Yang, you must not talk nonsense." Elder Chen''s face was ashen: "How could we harm the abbot, it is simply nonsense, I think you and Xuantian are also in the same group!"


    Elder Chen''s eyes were cold, and the energy in his body was rushing, and he hit Elder Yang. This matter is not a joke. Once it is leaked, they will have no status in Tianlei Temple, and it will even arouse the anger of many disciples. They are difficult to guard.


    It''s just that before Elder Chen hit him, he was intercepted by Ye Tian. He was so shocked that he vomited blood, and he didn''t even have the slightest room to resist.


    Elder Han also fell to the ground, looking horrible.

 Chapter 2036

    "Elder Yang, you still have a little conscience." Xuan Tian said: "The abbot treated us well during his lifetime, so I will tell everyone exactly what happened, so that everyone can understand their face."


    Elder Yang showed helplessness, and looked at the disciples: "I have said everything that needs to be said. Believe it or not, I am afraid that there are only you. When things have reached this point, I don''t intend to stay in Tianlei Temple any longer."


    After Elder Yang finished speaking, he turned around slowly. He didn''t want to participate in this battle. He even thought it was a bit funny, and he felt like he was being treated as cannon fodder. When things got to this point, he had nothing to say.


    "You exposed everything, do you think you can leave safely like this?"


    Elder Han stood up suddenly, the Buddha''s light surged on the palm of his hand, and hit Elder Yang in the blink of an eye. At that moment, Elder Yang''s body was exposed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Finally, he closed his eyes and fell in Han''s eyes. Under the sneak attack of the elders, he could not escape after all.


    "Elder Yang!"


    Many disciples of Tianlei Temple shouted repeatedly, their eyes filled with anger. They didn''t quite believe what Elder Yang said just now, but when Elder Han killed Elder Yang, they finally understood that all this is the truth, and it is Indisputable fact.


    "Elder Han, you are really cruel!" Xuan Tian said coldly, "Especially to my fellow disciples!"


    "So what?" Elder Han laughed loudly: "I am the Great Elder of Tianlei Temple, and I will be the abbot of Tianlei Temple in the future. Is there anyone who would dare not obey me?"


    Following these words, Ye Tian laughed: "You are quite confident, now that you are dying, you still want to be the abbot."


    Elder Han''s expression changed, and he wanted to escape. As long as he left Fenglei Pavilion, he would be able to avoid death today, and he could regroup when he returned to Tianlei Temple.


    It''s just that he never thought that Ye Tian had already locked its breath, and he couldn''t leave it at all. Even the inner diameter of Ye Tian''s palm had already been used to the extreme.


    bang...


    There was a huge sound, and the waves were surging. Elder Han was hit by a palm, and he fell to the ground bleeding, but his eyes were full of unwillingness. All of this was planned by him, but what he never thought was that such a design Perfect, after all, he still failed to become the abbot of Tianlei Temple.


    "Elder Han!" Elder Chen was shocked. Elder Han died, and they lost their support. This was probably the greatest blow to them.


    "There is no one in Tianlei Temple. Elder Han died unexpectedly. Many disciples obeyed the order and washed Fenglei Pavilion with blood, even with corpses!" Elder Chen said, looking filled with righteous indignation.


    What he didn''t expect was that all the disciples didn''t listen to his orders, and they didn''t even want to make a move.


    "What are you doing there? Why don''t you make a move?" Elder Chen said repeatedly: "How dare you disobey me!"


    "Elder Chen, can''t you see it? Now you are the enemy of many disciples, and you are the real murderers who hurt Fangzheng." Xuantian said coldly: "This is what causes and what results, today you There is no escape!"


    Elder Chen was startled suddenly, knowing that the situation was over, he wanted to escape but was stopped by Ye Tian, ??he had no hope at all.


    "As I said before, I will not let anyone who comes to Daofenglei Pavilion easily!" Ye Tian said coldly, "You are no exception, and it is not so easy to leave!"

 Chapter 2037

    With the fall of several elders of Tianlei Temple, Tianlei Temple also lost its combat power in an instant, and even the dragons had no leader, and they retreated without a fight in an instant.


    On the other side, the bronze Taoist temple and the people among the ghosts were fighting each other, which seemed extremely hot, and there were little waves in the places they passed.


    In that void, as soon as Yunjian drew his sword to ask the sky, the sword glow continued to be displayed. The ghost emperor was powerful, but under the gap between Yunjian''s strength, he still cut through his arm, although he only left Blood, but you can see the strength of Yun Jianyi.


    "Senior brother, do you see that? This is the strength of the temple master. Even if the ghost emperor takes action himself, he is not the opponent of the temple master. The Fenglei Pavilion will definitely be destroyed here today." Zhao Xiaoqing said.


    "When will it be time for retribution? Now that it''s at this point, I''m afraid there is no regress, and I have a premonition, which is getting stronger and stronger." Li Xiaoyao sighed: "Maybe this is self-inflicted evil! "


    "Elder brother, what are you talking about?" Zhao Xiaoqing glanced at him: "You are the leader among the many disciples of the Bronze Taoist audience, and you will even become the helm of the Bronze Taoist Temple in the future. Now you should perform well to be able to get Appreciation of the Lord."


    "No need, I don''t care about these." Li Xiaoyao shook his head: "If people from the Ghost Sect do anything wrong, I will definitely kill them, but now the Ghost Sect has not done anything bad, but the Bronze Taoist Temple has not done anything wrong. Being so aggressive is ultimately for your own selfish desires!"


    Zhao Xiaoqing didn''t say much, but what Li Xiaoyao said, he was naturally very clear, but in his opinion, those who are born as ghost sects must start, this is his principle, but anyone who can touch the ghost sect is not what a good thing.


    "Ghost Emperor, your strength seems to have regressed." Yun Jianyi smiled and said: "With your current strength, I''m afraid you are not my opponent!"


    "You are too insane! It was just an accidental cut by you, you don''t really think that I can''t beat you?" Ghost Emperor said coldly: "I''m afraid I take myself too seriously!"


    "It''s not that I take myself seriously, but that you are no match for me at all." Ghost Emperor held the long sword in his hand, and the long sword was dripping with blood, looking a bit chilly.


    "Ghost Emperor, I''ll give you a helping hand!" The high judge stepped forward and came closer.


    "Your strength is not enough!" Yun Jianyi shook his head: "Even if the Ghost Emperor himself makes a move, he is not my opponent, how can you control me?"


    The chief judge lacked much to say, and rushed towards the inner diameter of the palm of his hand, and stepped towards Yunjian. At that moment, Yunjian showed his sword energy, transformed into an invisible sword, and violently smashed the chief judge''s figure. Penetrating, the eyes are even more dull.


    puff¡­¡­


    The chief judge spurted out blood suddenly, his face turned pale, Yun Jianyi''s strength was beyond his ability to test after all.


    "No!" The ghost emperor shouted, his eyes filled with ice-coldness. The chief judge had followed him for many years, but he did not expect to become like this now. All of this was his fault, and he should not have let the chief judge participate The battle with Yun Jianyi.


    "Ghost Emperor, I''m afraid I won''t be able to be loyal to you in the future." The chief judge said, and slowly closed his eyes, seemingly silent.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the others changed even more, their eyes filled with helplessness, but the eyes of the many little ghosts of the Ghost Sect became extremely bloodthirsty.

 Chapter 2038

    "It''s him who insists on chasing me, and there''s nothing I can do about it." Yun Jian held the sword in one hand and looked towards Ghost Emperor: "If you want to avenge him, you can do it anyway, I will never show mercy!"


    "Yun Jianyi, today either you die or I die." Ghost Emperor''s eyes showed a cold light: "I want you to be buried with me!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that qualification!" Yun Jianyi wiped his sword: "With a sword in hand, no one can be defeated!"


    "It''s so arrogant, do you really think that you are invincible?" Ye Tian stepped forward, with a strong aura all over his body: "Today''s battle will definitely end in your failure!"


    "Master Ye is really powerful. He can move the spiritual veins of heaven and earth. No wonder he has such aura. It seems that I will underestimate you then." Yun Jian said coldly: "But if you can use the power of heaven and earth, I can also use the power of heaven and earth." !"


    "Five Elements Thunder Sword Art!"


    Yun Jian shouted loudly, the long sword was lifted up suddenly, and thunder exploded in the sky, and the thunder and lightning continuously gathered towards the sword body, which looked extremely terrifying. The boundaries of martial arts, at least in their view, it is simply impossible for ordinary warriors to achieve this step and be able to mobilize the power of heaven and earth.


    "Is this the true strength of the Guanzhu?" Zhao Xiaoqing''s eyes showed envy: "It''s no wonder that the pavilion master is so energetic and able to display such a huge aura. I am afraid that in the kingdom, only the Guanzhu can do it."


    "What Master Ye condenses is also the power of heaven and earth. I don''t think there is a distinction between high and low, and you don''t need to be happy so early." Li Xiaoyao said: "Master Ye is not an ordinary person after all. He has unique luck in the world. No matter what he does Everything should happen naturally, this kind of person is extremely scary, even if it is a top expert, I have to be careful in front of him."


    Zhao Xiaoqing didn''t care, what he cared about was Yun Jianyi''s strength, as long as he was strong enough, there was nothing he couldn''t achieve, even if Ye Tian had unnatural luck, it was nothing compared to his real strength .


    Thunder and lightning kept gathering on the hilt of the sword, while Ye Tian controlled the giant dragon and stepped towards Yunjian. Now that they have reached this point, even if they all die together, they will not retreat in the slightest.


    bang...


    A powerful impact sounded, and two huge beams of light surged and trembled in the void. The eyes of the people also changed constantly, and their expressions became more radiant.


    "What a powerful breath!"


    A disciple yelled, but died in an instant, and the entire Tianshan Mountain shook for a while. With such a powerful force of heaven and earth fighting together, even a master of the king realm might be torn to pieces, and many disciples around retreated one after another. , there was panic in the eyes, and the breath was rippling continuously. The mountain protection array of Fenglei Pavilion was activated instantly, and even the elders dared not step out in person, for fear of being shaken to pieces by the powerful aftermath.


    The ghost emperor stood in the void not far away, his expression was even more horrified, the strength Ye Tian displayed was far beyond his imagination, at least in his opinion, this should not be Ye Tian''s original strength.


    But that''s it, Ye Tian showed an unparalleled aura, and collided with Yun Jianyi''s long sword.


    After waves of shocks, everyone was quite worried, and even kept speculating, not knowing who would be able to persevere until the end.

 Chapter 2039

    umbling...


    Explosions sounded, and everyone kept retreating, their eyes filled with panic. At this point, they had no choice but to run away. Such a terrifying aura was beyond their power.


    The ghost emperor''s expression changed, even if he is also a character of this level, he is full of shock. The intersection of Ye Tian and Yun Jianyi, without the slightest taboo, it seems that the two want to use this to distinguish the superior and inferior, so they both displayed extremely Terrifying force.


    Thunder exploded in the sky, and the long sword in Yunjian''s hand continuously condensed the power of thunder and lightning, while Ye Tian used the dragon veins in the sky to display an endless sea of ??energy, which looked extremely terrifying.


    The intersection of the sea of ??thunder and the sea of ??qi kept pouring into it, shaking the entire Tianshan Mountain. Even though everyone had already hid in the mountain protection formation, they were still full of worries, for fear that the formation would break. They will all die.


    "Elder Bai, nothing will happen to the pavilion master?" Yun Zhonglong said: "If something really happens, it will be troublesome, after all, this is not a joke, it is more terrifying than the celestial master !"


    "I don''t know either. The pavilion master has his own auspiciousness, so he must be able to turn bad luck into good luck this time." The white-faced scholar shook his head: "If the pavilion master is unfortunately killed this time, I will never live!"


    Yun Zhonglong was startled suddenly, and his eyes were firm, Ye Tian was so kind to them, if something happened to Luo Yetian, they would never let Yun Jianyi go easily even if they tried their best.


    At this moment, Ye Tian stood upright in the void, continuously circulating the sea of ??energy, and his eyes were even more horrified. Yun Jianyi''s strength was stronger than he thought. Jian Yi''s strong attack.


    "Why don''t you make a move!" Xiaolong said indifferently to Guidi''s side: "If you don''t make a move, he might be in danger!"


    "Why, you seem to care about him very much?" Ghost Emperor smiled lightly: "It was you who said that he already has a family, but now you care so much about him, I''m afraid it''s a bit inappropriate!"


    "It''s just nonsense. I''m just worried about the safety of the pavilion master. Don''t talk nonsense." Xiaolongmei said coldly: "What''s more, the Bronze Taoist Temple is the mortal enemy of the ghost sect. It''s only natural for you to take action now. Could it be that you want to?" Sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, and finally become a oriole?"


    "I''m not as nasty as you think, but I can''t make a move now, and I''ve been seriously injured. If I force my way in, not only will I not be able to help Master Ye, but it will also distract him. At that time, it will not be so simple!" Ghost The emperor said bluntly.


    "I think you are greedy for life and afraid of death. It seems that the pavilion master is not worth making a friend." Xiao Longmei glanced at it: "I should be right, right?"


    "It''s useless for you to say these things now. I know you want to provoke me, but if I do it myself, it won''t have any effect at all. I told you just now." The ghost emperor said bluntly: "I want more than you Make a move, because I know that Master Ye is defeated, and I am afraid that even Ghost Sect will fall here today."


    Xiao Longmei didn''t say much, she looked at Ye Tian with worry in her eyes, he didn''t want Ye Tian to have anything.


    Ye Tian controlled the aura of Tianshan Mountain. Although he gradually became invincible, he was still holding on, as if he was waiting for the right time.

 Chapter 2040

    "I knew he was not the opponent of the temple master." Zhao Xiaoqing raised her mouth slightly: "Now he can''t hold on anymore, I''m afraid he will be defeated in a short time, and by that time, the entire Fenglei Pavilion will be like Find something."


    "That''s right!" Several other elders of the Bronze Taoist Temple also nodded one after another: "As long as Master Jiangnan Ye is killed, the Bronze Taoist Temple will surely become famous and become the head of the four great powers in the future!"


    Following these words, Zhao Xiaoqing looked forward to being the disciple of the head of the four major forces. This was never an honor, but he knew that if he wanted to win this honor, he had to defeat Ye Tian, ??which was also necessary. condition.


    "I said that you are not my opponent!" Yun Jianyi sneered, the long sword in his hand was thundering, Ye Tian was indeed courageous, and his strength was also extraordinary, but he was still inferior to him.


    "I''m afraid it''s too early for you to be happy." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Some things are not as simple as they seem. I am indeed invincible to you now, but haven''t you noticed that the Qihai I control is getting stronger and stronger Is it? This kind of sea of ??air in mountains and rivers is not as simple as it appears on the surface."


    "You are dying, yet you still dare to be so arrogant." Yun Jianyi said coldly, "In my eyes, you are now a dead person, no matter how you use your privacy!"


    As soon as Yun Jian''s voice fell, the long sword in his hand swung out, with endless thunder and lightning rays, and the wind was so strong wherever it passed, I am afraid that even a master of the celestial master realm would not be able to catch up.


    "Pavilion master be careful!"


    All the elders of Fenglei Pavilion shouted, with panic in their eyes, if this continues, Ye Tian may not be able to resist, and it will be even more troublesome at that time.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, facing the endless turmoil, but stepped up suddenly, and disappeared in place in a blink of an eye, leaving an afterimage.


    And not far away, the ghost emperor showed a startled look, Ye Tian''s performance seemed to have far surpassed him, so how could he not have imagined that there would be a master who was younger than him in Tianhai Kingdom .


    "How is this possible!" Yun Jianyi exclaimed, "How could you be able to teleport!"


    "Nothing is impossible, everything is under control." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I said that I will not let you succeed, and when you come to Fenglei Pavilion, I will never let you leave easily , that is my promise!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian rushed from the palm of his hand, and slammed towards Yunjian. With an endless sea of ??energy, it seemed to cover the sky and cover the sun, and the back was even darker. Everyone present feared such a terrifying aura. .


    bang...


    With the sound of a loud noise, Yun Jian''s body exploded violently, his face became paler for a while, and his expression was full of disbelief. At least in his opinion, such a thing is impossible to happen, after all, being able to teleport is absolutely extraordinary In this world, he has only seen one person who can do this, and that is his long-dead master.


    "How is this possible!" Zhao Xiaoqing covered his mouth with panic in his eyes. If Yun Jianyi was exposed, they would not have any backing. This was the last thing he wanted to see.


    "It seems that everything is as I expected." Li Xiaoyao smiled wryly. Now that he has reached this point, he has nothing to say, but he knows that there may be trouble today.

 Chapter 2041

    "Yun Jianyi, it seems that you are nothing more than that." Ghost Emperor smiled slightly: "In front of Master Ye, you must surrender after all!"


    "Impossible!" Yun Jian said with a cold light: "I will never lose, especially to him!"


    "What''s the matter if you lose to me? Am I good at it?" Ye Tian said, "At any rate, I have exerted the power of heaven and earth. I''m afraid you are not my opponent. Not only will you be defeated by me today, Even your life is at stake."


    "If you want my life, it depends on whether you have this ability!" Yun Jian said coldly: "Do you really think that you can be invincible? Can you control me?"


    Yun Jian suddenly stood up, and at the same time clenched the long sword tightly again, the thunder force above the sky also exploded instantly, but the long hair behind him suddenly fluttered, which looked quite strange, the middle of the bronze Taoist temple Neng was also a little at a loss, they had never seen Yun Jianyi like this before, and they panicked unconsciously.


    "What''s going on here?" Yun Zhonglong said, "Could it be that he wasn''t seriously injured just now, otherwise why is he still so energetic now?"


    "I don''t think things are that simple!" The white-faced scholar shook his head: "How can you be an idle person who can control the bronze Taoist temple? I''m afraid there is some secret technique that hasn''t been displayed. Now I have to use it forcefully."


    "I don''t think he has any skills, and it''s just a bluff!" Yun Zhonglong shook his head, seemingly indifferent: "Just now he was severely injured by the pavilion master, and he didn''t even have the strength to resist. Could it be that he can stand up and fight the pavilion?" Lord fight!"


    "This kind of thing is hard to say!" The white-faced scholar smiled, but his brows were tightly frowned, because he felt a majestic aura, which became stronger and stronger.


    Yun Jianyi gradually disappeared in place, merged with the sword in his hand, and swiped towards the sky, as if it could cut through the sky.


    "This is the unity of man and sword!" The ghost emperor frowned, and hurriedly shouted to Ye Tian: "This is the highest state of the unity of man and sword. It will destroy the world and destroy the world. Master Ye, leave quickly and don''t confront him head-on!"


    Following these words, everyone became tense instantly, especially the many disciples of the Bronze Taoist Temple who were even more horrified. They had long heard that the highest state of the unity of human and sword is to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, but No one has ever performed it before, and now I can see their master perform such a unique skill, and my heart is even more excited.


    "Destroy the sky and destroy the earth?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I want to see how powerful this destroying the heaven and earth is, so I risk my life to accompany the gentleman today."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, the ghost emperor''s face became gloomy and uncertain. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to say such a word. I''m afraid I didn''t even have the possibility of survival.


    "I really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth. You had a chance to escape, but it''s a pity that you are too arrogant and take yourself too seriously after all!" Yun Jian laughed loudly, and the long sword rushed towards Ye Tian like a thunderbolt. No hesitation.


    However, Ye Tian cast Qihai Longlong and rushed towards the long sword. Even if the cloud sword was used to combine the human and the sword, he would not be afraid. As long as he is invincible in his heart, he can achieve true invincibility. This is Ye Tian. The Tao pursued by heaven is different from that surrounded by ordinary people.

 Chapter 2042

    "All invincible in the world, if you don''t fight with the sky, you will fight with anyone else!"


    With a long cry, Yun Jian stabbed at Ye Tian fiercely, with strong winds where he passed, which filled everyone present with horror.


    bang...


    Two powerful fluctuations sounded, and in that instant, Ye Tian endured an incomparably huge force, and his figure retreated one after another, but the sea of ??energy beside him surged even more, as if he was greatly stimulated. Unleash extreme strength.


    rumbling...


    The inner diameter of Ye Tian''s whole body was strong, and he slammed the Yunjian back for a while, and an extremely powerful sea of ??air popped up all over his body. As soon as the Yunjian was shaken back, the long sword broke directly, his arms became numb, and his heart seemed to be commanding, ruining the sky. Destroying the land is his most powerful trick. Under normal circumstances, he would never use it easily. Unfortunately, even if he uses it now, he has never been killed by Xiang Yetian.


    "Master!"


    Many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion hurriedly shouted, seeing Ye Tian resolutely standing on the spot, they gradually felt relieved, the momentum just now was too terrifying, even they were frightened, after all, such a powerful master fighting, I am afraid it is not ordinary people able to bear.


    "" You don''t have to worry, nothing will happen to me. "Ye Tian waved his hand: "I think it should be Yun Jianyi who has something to do."


    As soon as the words fell, Yun Jian spat out a mouthful of blood, which looked even more painful. As the helm of the bronze Taoist temple, he did not expect to lose to Ye Tian, ??and the defeat was so miserable. Under the eyes of everyone, even There is no room for manoeuvre, even if the unique skill of Bronze Dao Exchange has been used, it is still impossible to achieve that step.


    "I am ashamed of the ancestors of the Bronze Taoist Temple!" Yun Jian raised his head to the sky and screamed, his eyes were full of unwillingness, but he was helpless. If it is given to Ye Tian, ??it means that he has lost the qualification to live.


    "How could this happen, how is this possible." Zhao Xiaoqing shook his head for a while, his expression was full of horror, perhaps in his view, all of this seemed so illusory.


    "It seems that my prediction is not wrong. I am afraid we will be doomed today!" Li Xiaoyao said: "Now that we have reached this point, Master Ye will definitely kill them all."


    Zhao Xiaoqing frowned, but didn''t say anything. Ye Tian was so powerful that even Yun Jianyi was no match for him. He could see it clearly, but what he never expected was that things would turn out like this.


    Yun Jian laughed for a long time, and finally walked towards the cliff, and all the disciples jumped down directly. Many disciples wanted to stop them, but they didn''t expect that there was no room for them. In front of their master, their strength was too weak.


    Looking at the corpse that fell into the valley, everyone had mixed feelings. If they jumped from such a height, even Da Luo Jinxian would be smashed to pieces.


    "Guardian!"


    The audience on the Bronze Road shouted repeatedly, their eyes helpless, they didn''t expect such a twists and turns.


    "It seems that he will not be able to pass his own level after all." Ghost Emperor shook his head: "He has always cared about himself, but never thought about other people, that''s why he became like this, there is no general sword at all. The essence of unity has been comprehended to the extreme, so it is impossible to completely display the destruction of heaven and earth."


    "It seems that you understand quite well." Ye Tian smiled and said, "In this case, why don''t you give it a try?"

 Chapter 2043

    "If Master Ye thinks it''s okay, I can try it." Ghost Emperor said seriously: "However, if my guess is right, Master Ye may be seriously injured now, and there is no room for action. If I take advantage of others'' danger , wouldn¡¯t it be too good.¡±


    "The Bronze Taoist Temple has been destroyed once, and there is no combat power at all. I am afraid that there are only Fenglei Pavilion and Guizong now." Ye Tian smiled and said: "And I am seriously injured now, you can take advantage of others'' dangers to fight against the enemy from now on." I will take away the Dragon Ball and destroy the Fenglei Pavilion at the same time!"


    "Do I seem to be such a cruel and ruthless person?" Ghost Emperor smiled and said, "Don''t you embarrass me by making me so horrible, no matter what, I am a distinguished guest of Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "That''s not bad. You are indeed a distinguished guest of Fenglei Pavilion, but you are also the suzerain of the Ghost Sect. For the benefit of the Ghost Sect, it seems that you should do the same." Ye Tian did not shy away from it. All of this is very obvious. The ghost emperor''s attack on him, the ghost sect''s interests are also the greatest.


    "As I said just now, I can''t betray my friends, let alone take advantage of others'' danger. I''m afraid you think too much of me." Ghost Emperor shook his head: "But you and I are also thinking about it." I''m not very familiar with it, and I don''t know my character, but you will know soon."


    "It doesn''t have to be soon, I already know." Ye Tian smiled lightly, spurting out a mouthful of blood, looking pale, as if he had been seriously injured.


    The people in the Fenglei Pavilion hurried forward when they saw the scene in front of them. Xiaolongmei even put Ye Tianhu in it and looked quite vigilant. If the Ghost Emperor made a move now, they would have no way to resist it. Now they hate human nature when.


    "I said a long time ago that I will not attack him." Ghost Emperor smiled slightly: "Do you not trust me that much?"


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s just to prevent it from happening. After all, you are the suzerain of the ghost sect. If you really make a move, I''m afraid Master Ye will die at your hands." Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "So I won''t give you this chance .¡±


    "If I really want to make a move, you can''t stop my figure at all." Ghost Emperor shook his head: "I''m afraid you are not qualified to say such a thing, I think you should be very clear."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. I''m also a master of the Celestial Master Realm. If you really want to make a move, you might as well give it a try." Xiao Longmei''s eyes showed a cold light, seeing that Ye Tian was extremely weak, he was even more cautious.


    Many elders in the audience of the Bronze Road looked at each other, but there was a change in their expressions. Now they have no leader, Yun Jianyi has died, if they don''t leave now, I am afraid it will cause endless waves.


    "Today''s enmity is irreconcilable. I will go back to recuperate first, and then I will definitely come to seek justice." The bronze Taoist clasped his fists because of the elder.


    "This is just a joke. Since you have already come, why bother to leave?" The white-faced scholar smiled: "The pavilion master said before that if you dare to invade the Fenglei Pavilion, you will never return. Can I leave?"


    "Could it be that the Fenglei Pavilion wants to drive us all to extinction!" An elder of the Bronze Taoist Temple said coldly.


    The Ghost Emperor smiled evilly, at this point, no one could compete with him, and it was just a matter of waving his hands to deal with the Bronze Taoist Temple.

 Chapter 2044

    "What you said is right at all, we just want to kill them all." Xiao Longmei stepped forward: "Now that it has reached this point, the dragons in the Bronze Taoist Temple have no leader, and you have no fighting power at all."


    "This is a big joke. All the elders are masters in the celestial master realm, and you think we have no combat power." An elder smiled lightly: "Who in the entire Fenglei Pavilion can wait with me?" Fighting? Now that Master Ye has been severely injured, none of you can stop us."


    "You really look down on people with dog''s eyes. If the people of Fenglei Pavilion can''t cure you, can''t I also cure you?" Ghost Emperor''s eyes showed a cold light: "Just a few of you are not enough in my eyes!"


    "The Bronze Taoist Temple and the Ghost Sect have always been well waters, and the Ghost Emperor must do this to kill them all." An elder said: "If we can let us live today, we will be grateful in the future and will never treat the Ghost Sect badly. "


    "I''m really sorry, Master Ye gave orders just now, saying that none of the bronze Taoist temples can leave today. If you really want to leave, you must ask Master Ye''s permission, otherwise I will not let you go easily." Ghost Emperor said faintly smile.


    The elders in the audience of the Bronze Road had a cold look on their faces. When had they ever been so humiliated and teased like this?


    "The people of the Bronze Taoist Temple stay here first!" Ye Tian sat up and walked slowly, his expression became calm, and he looked at the elders of the Bronze Taoist Temple: "You have no choice but to come to Fenglei, and now I can give you a way , let you choose for yourself!"


    "I would like to hear more about it!" Because the elders clasped their fists together. Now that they have reached this point, they can''t be arrogant. The strength of the ghost emperor is too terrifying. Even if several elders join forces, they are not his opponents, not to mention that there are so many ghost sects. The men and horses have arrived.


    "Today, you should either spread blood to Fenglei Pavilion, or surrender to Fenglei Pavilion." Ye Tian said bluntly: "You only need to do one of these two points. After all, no matter what, the power is in your hands."


    "Master Ye, is he trying to buy people''s hearts, or is he trying to annex the entire Bronze Taoist Temple?" An elder of the Bronze Taoist Temple stood up and said, "I think you are simply ambitious, and the Bronze Taoist Temple will never agree to your ideas. Just kill this heart."


    "Since you don''t agree, you have to talk so much nonsense." Ghost Emperor smiled and stepped forward fiercely, walking towards the elder, looking even more unabashed.


    The elder''s face turned pale in an instant, the strength of the ghost emperor was too terrifying, even he couldn''t cope with it, and facing the ghost emperor, he didn''t know what to do with such a sudden aura.


    In the blink of an eye, the ghost emperor''s aura surged, and the elder''s legs and feet gave way, and he fell to the ground in an instant, without even having the desire to fight.


    "I thought you were so powerful, but now it seems like that." Ghost Emperor shook his head: "It''s really a bit embarrassing, and the elders of the Bronze Taoist Temple are nothing more than that. It''s really shocking."


    "Ghost Emperor, don''t bully people too much." Several other elders in the bronze Taoist temple said repeatedly, and their colors became ugly. A scholar can be killed, but one should not be humiliated, and some things must not be compromised.


    "I''ll say it again, this is the last time." Ye Tian said flatly: "You are willing to join Fenglei Pavilion, I welcome you wholeheartedly, otherwise you will die."

 Chapter 2045

    "The matter has come to this point, I''m afraid there is no way but to compromise." Li Xiaoyao smiled wryly: "The elders are so unenlightened."


    "Brother, what are you talking about? You are the big disciple of the Bronze Taoist Temple, and logically speaking, you should try your best to resist, how can you compromise like this." Zhao Xiaoqing said: "Isn''t this ruining the reputation of the Bronze Taoist Temple. "


    "Some things are not as simple as we think. The Fenglei Pavilion is so powerful that even the viewer is no match for Master Ye, so why should we make unnecessary sacrifices?" Li Xiaoyao shook his head: "Everyone might as well just compromise and become Fenglei Pavilion It''s better to be a member of the dead than to be a dead soul."


    "Forgive me for disagreeing!"


    A disciple stood up: "Fenglei Pavilion is insulting us by doing such things, not to mention that all the elders died at the hands of Fenglei Pavilion, how can the Bronze Taoist Temple submit to Fenglei Pavilion, isn''t this a big joke !"


    As soon as the disciple''s words fell, his face gradually became gloomy, because he felt something was wrong, and everyone in Fenglei Pavilion looked at her with murderous intent.


    "Since you don''t want to give in, why bother to say more?" The white-faced scholar smiled and said, "Just come and die!"


    Following these words, the disciple''s face instantly turned pale. According to what the white-faced scholar said, the white-faced scholar seemed to kill her directly, and he would not even shy away from it.


    "Since you are so defending the majesty of the Bronze Taoist Temple, then do as you wish." Li Xiaoyao said solemnly: "As a big brother of the Bronze Taoist Temple, I am really ashamed that I failed to do what you have done. , but I will see you off, and I will never let you die unjustly!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    The disciple stood there, not knowing what to say, with a flustered look on his face. Although he was filled with righteous indignation, he thought that the Bronze Dao audience would fight together, not that he was facing such a terrifying existence alone. .


    "Why? Don''t you want to?" Li Xiaoyao smiled slightly: "It''s better for you to die alone than to be buried with the audience of the Bronze Road. You must understand what I said?"


    The face of the named elder was ugly. What Li Xiaoyao said was not unreasonable. Although it seemed that Li Xiaoyao had no feelings for the bronze Taoist temple, the elders could feel that Li Xiaoyao did this to protect them, and even more so to protect the bronze Taoist temple. Everyone in the Taoist temple, otherwise with Li Xiaoyao''s personality, it would be impossible to compromise like this.


    "Brother, I know you want to protect everyone, but have you ever thought that if you really become a disciple of Fenglei Pavilion, you will betray the dignity of the bronze Taoist temple." Zhao Xiaoqing said: "This kind of thing is unbearable Yes, even I can''t stand it."


    "Yeah, I can''t stand it either."


    Many other disciples also said repeatedly, with a fighting spirit in their eyes, even if they are soldiers, they will not be scared to death by Fenglei Pavilion, this is the will they have cultivated in the Bronze Taoist Temple, at least in their eyes Come on, this will is worth their insistence.


    "Since you have reached this point, what else is there to say?" Yun Zhonglong said with a faint smile, "It''s better to take the knife on you now, so as to save you from becoming a disaster in the future!"


    Li Xiaoyao''s expression changed, even he never thought that Zhao Xiaoqing would come out like this.

 Chapter 2046

    "I am the elder brother of the Bronze Taoist Temple. All disciples must obey my orders. If you don''t obey, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Li Xiaoyao said with indifference in his eyes, "I think all the elders agree with my suggestion."


    The extremely elders looked at each other, but they didn''t say much. They didn''t stop what Li Xiaoyao said, and they didn''t agree with it. After all, they didn''t know what to do as the elders of the Bronze Taoist Temple. In order to save his life, he should compromise with Feng Leige, but in this way, he violated the will of the Bronze Taoist Temple, and let alone the elders who died in the Bronze Taoist Temple and Yun Jianyi.


    "Although you are the senior brother of the Bronze Taoist Temple, you have betrayed the Bronze Taoist Temple now, and you are not qualified to become the senior senior brother of the Bronze Taoist Temple." Zhao Xiaoqing said repeatedly: "Even if we die, we will never succumb to the wind. , Lei Pavilion and Fenglei Pavilion are the biggest enemy of the Bronze Taoist Temple, he killed the temple master, this matter can be said to be irreconcilable, senior brother, you are too greedy for life and afraid of death for such a compromise!"


    Li Xiaoyao showed a cold light, and walked towards Zhao Xiaoqing step by step: "As I said just now, I am the senior brother of the Bronze Taoist Temple, and you must listen to me in everything. Not impossible."


    "Absolutely impossible!" Zhao Xiaoqing''s eyes showed coldness, and he stepped out directly, but he did not face the direction of Fenglei Pavilion, but towards the direction beyond the Tianshan Mountains, obviously wanting to escape and not wanting to become a member of Fenglei Pavilion , let alone go against the will of the Bronze Taoist Temple.


    "Do you think you can escape?" The white-faced scholar sneered: "It''s either a compromise, or it''s a death sentence. I''m afraid the people present know it all too well. How can you stop it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Xiaoqing was hit by a palm, and blood was spitting out of his mouth, his face was extremely pale, and the disciple who named it also hurriedly hid. How could it be so easy to leave.


    Li Xiaoyao''s expression changed and he hurriedly clasped his fists at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, I know that all the incidents were provoked by the Bronze Taoist Temple. An opportunity, after all, he is naturally kind, so he must know the pros and cons of it."


    "It''s not that I don''t give him a chance, but that he doesn''t need this opportunity at all." Ye Tian said coldly: "The words are so rebellious, and he doesn''t take Fenglei Pavilion seriously at all, even if he agrees to become a disciple of Fenglei Pavilion, I''m afraid I may not be able to accept him."


    "If I don''t die today, you will definitely suffer the wrath of thunder in the future." Zhao Xiaoqing looked at Ye Tianchong with killing intent. As a disciple of the Bronze Taoist Temple, he naturally wanted to think about the Bronze Taoist Temple.


    Ye Tian killed several elders and the master of the Bronze Taoist Temple, but he remembered it in his heart.


    "I don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth!" The white-faced scholar slapped out. It is useless for a character like this to stay in Fengleige.


    But at this moment, Li Xiaoyao shook the white-faced scholar back with a palm, and hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "Senior, don''t blame this matter for the internal affairs of the Bronze Taoist Temple, let me solve it myself!"


    "You want to do it yourself?" The white-faced scholar smiled slightly.

 Chapter 2047

    "As the senior brother of the big bronze figure, it is absolutely impossible for me to affect the lives of the audience of the Bronze Road because of one person." Li Xiaoyao showed a cold light: "This is also my duty!"


    "Your duty is to kill me?" Zhao Xiaoqing laughed out loudly: "It''s really my good brother. Since you want to do it, then do it quickly. I don''t need to expect anything."


    Li Xiaoyao also directly hit Zhao Xiaoqing''s chest with a palm, and his eyes looked even more indifferent: "In the Bronze Taoist Temple, all the disciples who join the Fenglei Pavilion are now, if anyone does not follow me, I will personally strike!"


    Several elders of the Bronze Taoist Temple stood aside. They never said much when they saw Li Xiaoyao being so cruel and merciless. He really treated Zhao Xiaoqing Xia Shishou, and he didn''t shy away from it at all.


    The other disciples trembled even more. Li Xiaoyao''s cultivation base was quite strong, they were not opponents at all, not to mention that even Zhao Xiaoqing died in Li Xiaoyao''s hands, they might not be able to stand up to these addresses.


    "Sure enough!" Ghost Emperor nodded aside: "I''m afraid it seems like this will stay. Master Ye is also a great threat. Why doesn''t Master Ye cut the weeds and root them out?"


    "Cut the grass and root out?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I do believe in his character, and I didn''t do anything to the bronze Taoist temple, I just let them join the Fenglei Pavilion, after all, no matter what, their coming to the Fenglei Pavilion today is a provocation With the majesty of the Fenglei Pavilion, how can I let them leave easily."


    "Master Ye is a good planner, and even I am willing to bow down." The ghost emperor smiled slightly: "Not only has the bronze Taoist temple been suppressed, but he has even taken the bronze Taoist temple as his own. Having reached this point, I''m afraid it''s quite cunning in dealing with people, I have to be more careful when I''m with you, I won''t even know when I''m tricked by you."


    "Ghost Emperor was joking." Ye Tian smiled slightly, his eyes even more calm. Now that the overall situation is settled, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. In the whole country, I am afraid that there are not many people who can threaten him, and no one can even threaten him. Successfully sneaked into the Wind and Thunder Pavilion.


    Looking at the corpse lying on the ground, many disciples of the Bronze Taoist audience could only compromise. Although they were quite unwilling, they had no choice but to do so. This is not what they wanted. It is a pity that the bronze Taoist skills are not as good as others, so this is the only way to go.


    "When things have come to this point, I''m afraid we can only compromise."


    An elder of the Bronze Taoist Temple sighed, and walked towards Fenglei Pavilion helplessly. The matter has come to an end. Even if they struggle again, there is no hope. They might as well obey obediently, at least they can save their lives.


    On the other side, the people in Tianlei Temple looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to do. Now that Yunjian was defeated, even they didn''t have any resistance.


    "Master Ye, Tianlei Temple is also willing to return to Fenglei Pavilion!" Elder Han hurried up, with serious eyes, and at this point, he had to compromise.


    "Tianlei Temple?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple if you want to surrender, after all, this matter is not just as simple as the surface!"


    Han Chang''s expression was startled, and he naturally knew what Ye Tian was referring to.

 Chapter 2048

    "You killed the abbot of Tianlei Temple. Now that you have come to this point, you still want to return to Fenglei Pavilion. I''m afraid it''s a bit whimsical?" Xuantian''s eyes showed a cold light: "Abbot, do you want to give an explanation?"


    "I''m afraid it was Elder Fazhi who wanted to kill the abbot, that''s why this happened. You were in Tianlei Temple that day, so I regarded you as an accomplice. Since you are not, there is nothing to say." Elder Han said dull.


    Following these words, Xuantian laughed loudly: "You just said something lightly, thinking that you can wash away your crimes? I will never let this matter go, and you will never let it go easily." Leave from Fenglei Pavilion."


    "Master Ye, that''s all I can say. He doesn''t believe me, and I can''t help it. No matter what, I represent Tianlei''s surrender. If Master Ye of Fenglei Pavilion refuses to accept it, there will probably be a war." It''s a bloody battle."


    "Since there is going to be a bloody battle, why should I be afraid?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Do you think everyone in Tianlei Temple will stand by your side?"


    With these words, Elder Han''s face turned livid. He had already suffered a heavy blow from Ye Tian, ??and he was no match for Ye Tian at all. Now that he has reached this point, he doesn''t even have any strength to resist, no matter how much he says, it is useless.


    "Elder Han, it is impossible for the many disciples of Tianlei Temple to stand on your side, and your lies are self-defeating. I didn''t expect you to use Tianlei Temple to blackmail the pavilion master?" Xuantian said in an instant. Sneered.


    But at that moment, Elder Han was killed by Ye Dan''s palm, and he didn''t even have the chance to react: "There is no need to keep a person like this, it''s better to go directly to the west!"


    Tianlei had many disciples, and he was quite terrified. Ye Tian was just a palm, which killed Elder Han, so how much strength can he use.


    Following this battle, everyone''s eyes were quite solemn. After this battle, the final beneficiary is naturally Fenglei Pavilion, and Ye Tian''s expression is even more elegant. So it became the largest force in Tianhai Kingdom.


    "Li Xiaoyao, I now order you to take charge of the Bronze Taoist Temple, a subsidiary force of Cheng Wei Fenglei Pavilion." Ye Tian said: "If anyone refuses to obey, you can tell me directly."


    "Thank you, master." Li Xiaoyao nodded quickly, his eyes were more solemn with Ye Tian''s words. He naturally sat firmly in the first place in the bronze Taoist temple, but he was not at all happy. The bronze Taoist temple was destroyed. , once he tries his best to please Ye Tian, ??many disciples will think that he has betrayed the bronze Taoist temple, and they will feel quite upset, and there is no other way.


    In the Bronze Taoist Temple, the elders looked at each other and said nothing. They had lost interest in the Bronze Taoist Temple, and they didn¡¯t want to stay in the Bronze Taoist Temple anymore. They would leave quietly after returning. That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t resist.


    And Xuantian took over the Tianlei Temple, and it seemed that everyone was happy. The Tianlei Temple was originally a group of dragons without a leader. Now that there is Xuantian Slender Fenglei Pavilion as the backing, the prestige of Tianlei Temple is extremely high, after all, no matter what, this is no joke.


    The Ghost Emperor was leisurely, looking at Ye Tian, ??as if he had something to tell Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian avoided it.

 Chapter 2049

    After everyone left, it was already late at night, but at this moment, a figure in black came to the top of Tianshan Mountain, looking at the woman lying on the ground, with a little love in his eyes.


    "Fortunately, I used the Palm of Resurrection, otherwise you would have died with this palm." Li Xiaoyao said earnestly, looking at Zhao Xiaoqing who was lying on the side. If he hadn''t made the move, Zhao Xiaoqing would have died. .


    Not long after, Zhao Xiaoqing woke up and saw Li Xiaoyao in front of him, but his eyes were still full of disgust. He knew that it was Li Xiaoyao who used the Palm of Resurrection to escape him, but in his opinion, this What he doesn''t need to care about at all is the reputation of the bronze Taoist temple.


    "There''s only so much I can do, and all I do is for the audience of the Bronze Dao, otherwise I wouldn''t be so humble." Li Xiaoyao said bluntly: "I know you won''t understand me, let alone Will agree with me, but none of this matters anymore!"


    "Since you know all this, you should understand that you saved me for nothing. I will never compromise easily, let alone let Fenglei Pavilion take advantage of it." Zhao Xiaoqing showed a cold look: "But no matter what, you save me I am grateful to you for taking my life!"


    Zhao Xiaoqing stood up and seemed to want to leave Fenglei Pavilion.


    "The farther you go after leaving, the better, and don''t come back." Li Xiao said seriously: "This place is not suitable for you at all, and it is extremely inappropriate for you to come here, and according to your personality, it is absolutely impossible to be someone else One under the roof."


    "Brother, take care of yourself. I will definitely not let this matter go away. Even if I risk my life, I must make Fengleige pay the price." Zhao Xiaoqing''s eyes were serious. As a disciple of the Bronze Taoist Temple, she felt that It is my duty to do so.


    There was helplessness in his eyes, and Li Xiaoyao didn''t know how to say it. These things were not what he wanted. Now that things have happened, he naturally doesn''t have to worry about them anymore.


    Looking at Zhao Xiaoqing who left, Li Xiaoyao had mixed feelings in his eyes. They were childhood sweethearts, but they didn''t expect to part ways now, and they were even a little rude.


    "People have already gone far, so why be so sad."


    A chuckle sounded, and Ye Tian walked over from not far away, his eyes were even more calm, as if everything was under his control.


    "Master Ye, why did you come?" Li Xiaoyao showed shock. The scene just now was seen by Ye Tian, ??which might cause quite a storm, and even Zhao Xiaoqing would not be able to survive.


    "You want to save her life, why can''t I see it." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "After all, he is your junior sister, and he has some relationship with me. Since you don''t want him to die, I will help you."


    "It turns out that Master Ye is seeing all of this!" Li Xiaoyao suddenly cried, and the crying was extremely sad. He did so much for others, but he didn''t expect that others didn''t understand him at all, and even thought he was Sold the bronze Taoist temple.


    "Man, you don''t cry easily. I know that you have paid a lot for the people of the Bronze Taoist Temple, and you have never been forgiven by them, but you don''t have to be like this. You are fair and comfortable, and they will naturally understand in the future." Ye Tian waved his hand , looking even more serious.


    "I don''t want them to see clearly, I just hope they don''t misunderstand." Li Xiaoyao said helplessly.

 Chapter 2050

    "In the future, you will be a member of Fenglei Pavilion. If you manage the Bronze Taoist Temple well, you may be able to improve it even more in the future." Ye Tian smiled and said: "This is also a good opportunity, at least it can exercise your personal ability."


    "Thank you Master Ye for your cultivation. I will never forget Master Ye''s great kindness." Li Xiaoyao clasped his fists together: "It''s almost time, let''s go to rest first!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, his expression revealed a sense of helplessness, he always felt that it was inappropriate to forcibly accept the Bronze Taoist Temple into Fengleige''s sect, but he didn''t know what to do. Doing so is useless.


    Not long after, Ye Tian stood on the top of Tianshan Mountain, and his expression became apotheosis. The breeze gently brushed his cheeks, and he seemed a little refreshed.


    "I really didn''t expect that Master Ye is still in a cool mood here today." The ghost emperor''s voice sounded, and his figure slowly walked over, looking even more meaningful.


    Ye Tian frowned slightly, the ghost emperor''s arrival seemed to make him a little nervous, and even made him think that the ghost emperor came here for a purpose.


    "Why did you come here suddenly?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "This is not like your character."


    "Of course I want to come!" Ghost Emperor smiled: "Isn''t it good to stay here with you to cool off? After all, today''s battle is so fierce, and I have paid so much."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian showed embarrassment, it was a ghost who said these words with a purpose, and Ye Tian could hear it clearly, if Ye Tian''s guess was right, the ghost emperor might have come prepared.


    "Actually, I didn''t come here for any other purpose. I just want Mr. Ye to promise me one thing, which happens to be my reward." Ghost Emperor said bluntly.


    "Where do you start with this? Why can''t I understand?" Ye Tian was surprised: "The ghost emperor can wait for what the characters want, and it''s not just a matter of one sentence. How could he need my things?"


    "Master Ye, don''t play tricks in front of me, you should know what I''m talking about." Ghost Emperor said dissatisfied: "If you don''t hand over the Dragon Clan to me, I''m afraid I will do it, after all, you are seriously injured now In your body, I may not be able to suppress you now, if you recover, I may not be your opponent, and you will not be able to hand over the Dragon Ball to me by then."


    "This is just a joke. I am also a person who keeps my promise. Since I promised you, how can I not do it?" Ye Tian said seriously: "But now is not really a good time, wait for the time When the time comes, I will naturally fulfill my promise.¡±


    "Master Ye isn''t kidding me, is he? The bronze Taoist temple has been destroyed, what do you want me to do?" Ghost Emperor said dissatisfied, "Could it be possible that you still want me to deal with the Demon Sect?"


    "This sentence is right!" Ye Tian nodded: "I always have a bad feeling that the Mozong will never let it go, because several of his elders died at my hands."


    "This..." The ghost emperor''s face changed slightly: "You are not shy, and you dare to attack the people of the Demon Sect, don''t you know? The four major forces of the Demon Sect are the most terrifying existences, and none of them dare to offend easily .¡±


    "How could I care about that!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "But no one can stop what I want to do."

 Chapter 2051

    "Master Ye in Jiangnan is really extraordinary, I really admire him, but things have come to this point, if the Demon Sect really wants to deal with the Fenglei Pavilion, the Ghost Sect will naturally not let it go." The Ghost Emperor smiled slightly, and his expression was more serious .


    "Are you trying to comfort me?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes: "I don''t need your comfort. After all, since I dare to do such a thing, I naturally have a way to deal with it. The Luo family has no way to deal with it. How can I deal with it?" Dare to act like this."


    "That''s a good statement. If you don''t have this ability, how can you do anything foolish." Ghost Emperor smiled slightly: "But then again, even if you have this ability, I''m afraid you may not know the true strength of the Demon Sect. You know, Maozhong''s strength is not trivial, and it is simply not something that the other three major forces can compete with, otherwise the Demon Sect would not be called the head of the four major forces."


    "I don''t care about those, but I will eradicate those who are not good for me one after another, and it is impossible for them to grow gradually." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Since you think the Demon Sect is so powerful, why don''t we join hands to deal with the Demon Sect? After eradicating the Demon Sect, we are probably the two most powerful forces in the entire Tianhai Kingdom."


    "You are so whimsical, things are not as simple as you think." Ghost Emperor shook his head, his eyes were even more flat: "You may not know that the Demon Sect is extremely powerful, and it is absolutely impossible to be as simple as you imagined!"


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this." Ye Tian shook his head: "No matter how powerful the Demon Sect is, I don''t care, after all, Luo wants to deal with the Demon Clock, and I will never care so much. "


    "That''s not bad. Since you have offended Mozong and Guizong, you will naturally stand on the side of Fenglei Pavilion. If Mozong really dares to attack Fenglei Pavilion, Guizong will never let it go. We will never abandon you through thick and thin." Ghost Emperor said repeatedly.


    "It''s a good one who is in the same boat through thick and thin, and will never give up." The white-faced scholar walked over and laughed loudly: "I heard clearly just now that the Ghost Emperor is indeed a big shot, and he can put down his figure, condescend to Fenglei Pavilion, and even help Fenglei For Fengleige, it is a great kindness for Ge to retreat from the enemy."


    "It''s just a little effort, and it''s not worth mentioning at all." The ghost emperor waved his hand, his eyes were even more flat: "Some things are not as simple as you think, the reason why I stay in Fenglei Pavilion is only for I got the Dragon Ball, so you don''t have to thank me like that, or I''d be really embarrassed."


    "Ahem..." Ye Tianqing felt embarrassed a few times, but he didn''t expect to be so direct.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be so reserved, what I said is clear enough." Ghost Emperor said bluntly: "If you don''t give me the Dragon Ball again, I will really be angry, after all, I have done so much for Fenglei Pavilion , the purpose is for the Dragon Ball, but you still refuse to hand over the Dragon Ball to me, isn''t it a breach of your promise, and you are playing me!"


    "Since I promised the Ghost Emperor, how could I break my promise." Ye Tian smiled slightly, and took out the dragon ball from his palm, with more solemn eyes: "You all want to get the dragon ball, but I don''t know what magical effect this dragon ball has. , can make you so crazy, I want to know one or two of them."


    The white-faced scholar also nodded slightly, he was also very curious.

 Chapter 2052

    "I''m afraid there are some things that cannot be said." The Ghost Emperor shook his head: "If I tell the secret of the Dragon Ball, you may take the Dragon Ball as your own and won''t give it to me, so I still don''t say anything about it." as well."


    "It seems that the Ghost Emperor doesn''t regard us as friends, otherwise he wouldn''t be so shy. I just said that if this thing belongs to you, it belongs to you." Ye Tian handed the dragon ball into the hands of the Ghost Emperor: " Now you should trust my integrity, right?"


    Ghost Emperor held the dragon ball in his hand, and there was a trace of seriousness in his eyes. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to hand the dragon ball directly into his hands like this. He thought Ye Tian would play sloppy eyes with him again, but now it seems that he I was wrong, Ye Tian is not that kind of person.


    "Actually, I don''t know the details." Ghost Emperor shook his head: "However, one thing I can be sure of is that this thing is definitely not a small thing, and it must have a great effect, otherwise it wouldn''t be looted by many forces."


    "this¡­¡­"


    The white-faced scholar stood at the side, his face turned awkward instantly, he did not expect that the ghost emperor would say such a thing, and he would not avoid the meeting like this, as if all of this was true.


    "Didn''t you just say that in vain?" Ye Tianbai glanced: "But everyone can see that this matter is extraordinary, otherwise, how could it be snatched by everyone? Now I just want to know that this dragon ball was taken away by everyone." The real reason behind the snatch."


    With these words, the ghost emperor also showed embarrassment on his face: "I don''t know what''s going on, the specifics are up to you, after all, no matter what, I''ve made it clear about the Dragon Ball, and the Dragon Ball It''s mine."


    Ye Tian nodded helplessly, but he didn''t expect that the Ghost Emperor would say such a thing, which was completely fooling her, so that she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "I think the Ghost Emperor knows the usefulness of this dragon ball, but he refuses to say that maybe it''s because he can''t trust Master Ye." The white-faced scholar shook his head: "It seems that the relationship between Fenglei Pavilion and Ghost Sect has not been achieved after all. The Ghost Emperor will not be so shy."


    Following these words, the Ghost Emperor frowned slightly: "I''m afraid I''m wrong! In order to make it easier for you, I have mobilized many people from the Ghost Sect, otherwise the Fenglei Pavilion may have been destroyed long ago, and the How could it be possible to stay until now?"


    "Since Ghost Emperor is so kind to Fenglei Pavilion, why doesn''t he want to say more about such a small matter?" The white-faced scholar said again: "Master Ye has given you all the dragon balls, but you don''t care at all."


    "It''s not that I don''t care, but that some things are not as simple as you think." Ghost Emperor shook his head: "I''m more eager to know some things that are not so clear, I only know that the seven dragon balls are beneficial and together they will definitely be able to, With great power, it can even be called the whole world, and this is not only in the Tianhai Kingdom, even in other countries, it is widely rumored, so the Dragon Ball has a lot to do with it, and it may cause disasters in the future. I will take the Dragon Ball for Master Ye Going, it may not be a good thing for Master Ye."


    "That''s easy to say!" Ye Tian rolled his eyes, but frowned slightly: "According to what you mean, there are 7 dragon balls in total, and this is just one of the dragon balls?"


    "That''s right!" Ghost Emperor nodded and said, "I heard that after the 7 Dragon Balls are gathered, unexpected things can happen."

 Chapter 2053

    "Why do you feel a little nonsense?" The white-faced scholar frowned, "Why have I never heard of such a legend?"


    "This kind of legend is only passed on from high-level people. Others don''t know it at all. They even think that there is only one dragon ball. In fact, there are 7 dragon balls in total, and these 7 balls are scattered in many regions. They even want to find more dragon balls. It''s even more difficult." The Ghost Emperor said bluntly: "So it''s also a matter of whether the last 7 dragon balls can be collected, and you don''t have to go too far.


    worry. "


    "I think the ghost sect should be really worried." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Some things are not as simple as you think. Do you think you can get everything if you get the dragon ball? You can even fuse with the big dragon ball?"


    "I know it''s impossible to do this." Ghost Emperor smiled faintly: "But I have a Dragon Ball in my hand, at least I have the right to speak, so that if they gather in the future, at least I can get a share of the pie."


    "But have you ever thought that this matter is not as simple as it seems on the surface. If there is a peerless powerhouse who wants to gather 7 dragon balls together, will the ghost sect hand it over or not?" Ye Tian asked aloud: "I believe that there must be someone stronger than us in this world, and we are by no means the strongest in this region."


    "What does Master Ye want to explain? Why can''t I understand?" Ghost Emperor smiled slightly: "You may as well say clearly what Master Ye wants to say. After all, I am a relatively old man, and I can''t understand your mysterious voice."


    "What I mean is that it''s better for the two sects to join forces to guard the Dragon Balls. In this way, if the Dragon Balls can really be collected in the future, they can have a lot of power to stop them." Ye Tian said, "You can''t rely on the Ghost Sect alone. Suppressing the Dragon Balls, after all, Dragon Balls are not ordinary products, and the Demon Sect is quite coveted, if they really send masters to attack the Ghost Sect, it will not be worth the candle."


    "That''s a good word!"


    Ghost Emperor smiled slightly: "Since this is the case, let us two forces guard Dragon Ball together."


    "That''s really great!" Ye Tian was overjoyed in a hurry, and was about to take the dragon ball in his hand but was shaken by the ghost emperor, who directly skipped Ye Tian.


    "What I mean is that we guard the Dragon Ball together, not to put the Dragon Ball in Fenglei Pavilion." Ghost Emperor smiled slightly: "I will keep the Dragon Ball as usual, but with the two of us working together smoothly, we can guarantee There is nothing wrong with it, if anyone wants to attack the Ghost Sect at Fenglei Pavilion at that time, they will have a reason to intervene."


    "Your idea is quite thoughtful!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly and felt helpless on his face. He didn''t expect that the Ghost Emperor would say something like this, and he didn''t take it seriously at all. He even wanted to make Fenglei Pavilion a Cannon fodder, but Dragon Ball is owned by Guizong.


    "Aren''t you a little unhappy?" Ghost Emperor looked towards Ye Tian: "Isn''t it good for us two forces to guard together? This is what you just said."


    "There''s nothing bad about it, I think it''s pretty good." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly, with helplessness in his eyes, he had to compromise when things got to this point, after all, he said the words, even if he swallowed them in his stomach It must also be swallowed.


    The Ghost Emperor nodded slightly, and there was a little joy in his eyes. With the reputation of Fenglei Pavilion, the Ghost Sect would be much stronger, at least the other juniors would not dare to provoke them easily.

 Chapter 2054

    Just as they were talking, a black wind blew by, and the dragon ball in Ghost Emperor''s hand disappeared instantly, making his face turn livid instantly. He didn''t expect that the dragon ball would disappear when standing here, and it was still so unequivocal. surprise.


    "Grandma, you dare to snatch my dragon ball!" The ghost emperor shouted, watching the man in black chase after him, with a cold light in his eyes, as a ghost emperor, when had he ever suffered such humiliation.


    Ye Tian also frowned slightly, even he never thought that there would be a man in black who dared to sneak into Fenglei Pavilion to steal Dragon Balls.


    But after waiting for a while, Ye Tian found that the aura of the man in black was quite different and seemed to be related to the Demon Sect, which made Ye Tian''s eyes sharpen instantly.


    "It''s really audacious to act wild in Fenglei Pavilion." The white-faced scholar shouted, and was about to chase after the man in black, but was stopped by Ye Tian: "The man in black is extremely powerful, and with your current strength, you are not his at all!" Opponents, it¡¯s not good to be injured, you stay here, I¡¯ll go with Ghost Emperor and I, the chase will definitely happen, Jiangnan Dragon Ball will snatch it back.¡±


    The white-faced scholar nodded quickly, but he was very worried in his heart. He didn''t want anything to happen, but judging from the current situation, it might be even more difficult to get back the Dragon Ball. The figure in black was so fast that even the ghost emperor couldn''t catch up , even if Ye Tian takes action himself, it may not be able to achieve the effect.


    The ghost emperor used the supreme secret method, and kept rushing towards the black people, with murderous intent in his eyes: "If you hand over the dragon ball now, I can let you live, if you insist on taking the dragon ball Take it away, and I will definitely let you die without a place to bury you."


    "Ghost Emperor and Ghost Emperor are really important, but as a shadow killer, how could I be threatened by you." The man in black sneered, his eyes became sharper, as if he didn''t take Ghost Emperor seriously.


    "So you are a shadow killer!"


    The Ghost Emperor''s face turned gloomy in an instant: "Didn''t the Shadow Organization disappear long ago? Why is it reappearing now?"


    "The Shadow Organization has always existed, but you don''t know the internal situation, so you don''t know about it." The man in black said coldly: "There is a gold master who ordered this dragon ball, so I must give it to him. If you are chasing, I am afraid that it will be dangerous at that time, after all, there is nothing that Shadow wants to do."


    "How much money he lost, I can pay double to return the dragon ball to me." Ghost Emperor Zhiyan said, his eyes were more solemn, this thing is quite important to him, he can''t just Lost like this.


    "I''m really sorry." The man in black smiled slightly: "Since the new owner has already placed the order, it is impossible to resell the order to you. This is the rule of our shadow organization, so don''t wishful thinking."


    "You can''t even buy it with your life?" The ghost emperor smiled lightly: "After all, you should know that this matter is not a joke. If you really want to take my dragon ball away, I will never Will let it go."


    "Since you are so confident, then come and snatch it directly. If you have the ability to make a real move." The man in black''s eyes became silent, and he would not be intimidated by any words. After all, as a shadow organization''s killer, It''s not as simple as it seems.

 Chapter 2055

    "Since I am called the ghost emperor, I am quite powerful, but you are so arrogant, I am afraid that you are looking for your own death." There was a cold light in the eyes of the ghost emperor, and he just wanted to give the man in black a look. However, he did not expect that the man in black would be indomitable, thinking that as the killer of the shadow organization, he could do whatever he wanted.


    "I''m afraid you are very wrong. You may not have a chance to kill me today." The black man smiled slightly: "The deposit for this dragon ball is not low, so this time we have three assassins, you must be careful, when the time comes It''s no fun being assassinated."


    After the man in black finished speaking, his speed became faster, and he looked even more proud. He can be said to be the fastest runner among the shadow killers, so he is so confident, not to mention that there are his accomplices ambush in the dark , ready to attack the Ghost Emperor.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian''s face became a little heavy. It seemed that the person who came was really not simple. The speed was so fast that even he was a little struggling, not to mention there was a shadow killer in the dark.


    But at this moment, the ghost emperor looked at Ye Tian: "This matter is the matter of the ghost sect, you don''t need to get involved, the dragon ball belongs to me, and it''s my business to lose it, you''d better go back to Fenglei Pavilion quickly .¡±


    "Look at what you said. Didn''t you just say that the two major forces will protect Dragon Ball together? This is our oath just now. How can it not count?" Ye Tianbai glanced: "Since the assassination organization is so powerful, Of course I want to ask for advice.¡±


    Following these words, there was a sudden fluctuation in the dark, and the fluctuation became stronger and stronger, as if it was directed at Ye Tian.


    Ghost Emperor''s face also became gloomy in an instant. The last thing he wanted was to drag Ye Tian down, that''s why he said those words, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously at all, and even wanted to stand up for him. Ye Tian offended the shadow killer.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die. You still have a way to survive, but now you don''t recognize it." The man in black holding the dragon ball stopped instantly, and looked at the ghost emperor: "The mission we received is to snatch the dragon ball. It''s not to kill you, if you have time, you two should leave quickly, otherwise the three of us will never let you go easily!"


    "Three people?" Ghost Emperor smiled slightly: "Why didn''t I see three people, but you asked them to come out to see how strong they are, and they can hide it from my eyes."


    Ye Tian also showed a smile: "So what about the three of you, is it possible that you can stop thousands of troops?"


    "Being a shadow killer is definitely not something to be taken lightly. I''m afraid you have heard about it a long time ago, and I don''t need to say anything." The man in black held the dragon ball in his hand: "Now I give you a chance, this chance can be said It''s quite rare, after all, we didn''t kill them in our mission, so you can get away with it."


    "It''s simply whimsical!" Ghost Emperor said coldly: "With just the three of you, you still want to do the two of us? I''m afraid you think too highly of yourself."


    "What''s the point? Everyone has two hands and one head. If you really want to fight together, you will be the only ones who will suffer." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    The man in black laughed out loud, and felt that what Ye Tian said was extremely ridiculous. In their view, Ye Tian and Ghost Emperor were lambs to be slaughtered.

 Chapter 2056

    "We have already given you a chance, but it''s a pity that you don''t cherish it at all, and even think it''s a joke. Since that''s the case, we didn''t shy away from it at all." The man in black holding the dragon ball showed a cold look.


    Their task is not to kill Ghost Emperor and others, but they must do so in order to win the Dragon Ball. If Ghost Emperor and Ye Tian don''t kill them, they will definitely not let it go, which messes up their plan.


    "Just return the dragon ball to the headquarters and complete the task. Just leave them to us." A man in black said, looking at Ye Tian with disdain.


    Following these words, the Ghost Emperor sneered coldly: "The killers of the Shadow Organization are indeed no small matter, but I didn''t expect such arrogance. No matter how strong you are, you shouldn''t be like this. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be great to turn the boat in the gutter? .¡±


    "There''s no need to say too much. The Shadow Organization''s reappearance is to form a killer dynasty. I advise you two to take a detour and don''t get in the way here, or you will die unexpectedly when the time comes." One of the men in black had a cold look in his eyes.


    But Ye Tian laughed: "This is from Ke, why can''t I understand? You robbed our things and told us not to meddle in our own business, I''m afraid it''s quite inappropriate."


    "If you think it''s wrong, I''m afraid you will have to bear it with your life. This is also the rule of the killer dynasty,"


    The two men in black showed a cold look. What Ye Tian said just now naturally angered them, but Ye Tian didn''t care. Although the two men in black are strong, they have even reached their level , but after all, they are just running dogs in the shadow organization. If they really want to fight, they must be the opponents of Ye Tian and the two.


    "Master Ye, do you want to guess how long he can last in my hands?" Ghost Emperor looked at a masked man. He was always cruel and merciless, and the hands of the assassination organization were full of blood. Nature doesn''t even care.


    "If my guess is right, at least it can be within 10 moves." Ye Tian said: "In any case, this is not an ordinary assassination, but a member of an assassination organization, and the strength is not too low."


    "Since Master Ye has said so, I will finish it within 10 moves." Ghost Emperor nodded slightly, looking at one of the men in black with a faint fierce look.


    The man in black smiled evilly: "You really are so powerful that you want to subdue me? I am a gold-medal killer in the assassination organization, a master who specializes in killing celestial masters. I advise you to save yourself."


    "Since it''s dedicated to killing, the Mirror of the Celestial Master, it''s better to shoot directly." The Ghost Emperor smiled lightly: "If you can really defeat me, or even kill me, I won''t pursue the matter of Dragon Ball anymore. If you can''t do it, I''m afraid you will become a dead soul."


    "The tone is not small." The man in black walked out: "You really take yourself seriously. Since there is a competition, they will have a good time!"


    After finishing speaking, the man in black stepped towards the ghost emperor, his eyes were even more fierce. He could hear that the ghost emperor''s words were insulting him just now, and now that he had reached this point, he didn''t need to hide too much .


    The two figures wrestled together, and Ye Tian was instantly embarrassed, looking at the other man in black.

 Chapter 2057

    "Since you plan to attack, why waste time." The man in black looked at Ye Tian: "If I really want to deal with you, it will only happen in the blink of an eye."


    "If you really have that ability, I''m afraid you won''t be here." Ye Tian smiled and said: "So I advise you to get out of the way. If you don''t get the Dragon Ball today, I''m afraid you will have a hard time."


    "Dragon Ball has been reserved for a long time. Since the Shadow Organization has accepted the order, it will naturally not destroy it. If you want to destroy everything that the Shadow Organization has planned, how can I let you succeed?" The man in black was not polite, alone Hands rush towards Ye Tian, ??they are all gold medal killers, they don''t even pay attention to the masters of the celestial masters, so naturally they don''t take Ye Tian seriously.


    It''s just that when he got close to Ye Tian, ??a powerful gust of wind surged in Ye Tian''s palm, instantly shaking the man in black away, and his eyes were even more calm, as if everything was under his control.


    puff¡­¡­


    The black clothes could spurt blood, and his face instantly turned ashen. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so powerful. Even if he tried his best, he might not be able to cause any harm to Ye Tian.


    bang...


    And with the sound of another set of loud noises, the man in black who was fighting with the ghost emperor also fell to the ground in an instant, spurting a mouthful of blood, his face was extremely ashen, and even full of inconceivable, they were all able to strike A master who killed the heavenly master, but he didn''t expect to be so vulnerable in the hands of Ye Tian and others.


    "I said just now that you are not my opponent." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I must have tasted the bitter fruit now, and I will not do anything to you. Whatever you do, I¡¯m afraid you have to weigh it.¡±


    The two men in black didn''t say much, they took poison and killed themselves. Now that they have said, they have no face to return to the shadow organization, and naturally they will not live.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ghost Emperor''s eyes also became a little sharp. He never thought that the Shadow Organization would be so direct, without even the slightest hint, let alone leave any hint.


    "I really didn''t expect that the Shadow Organization would be so powerful." Ye Tian said aloud: "I''m afraid there is a large organizational alliance behind this, otherwise they wouldn''t even kill themselves and commit suicide directly. This is not a normal behavior. "


    "The Shadow Organization is a group of lunatics, and they are not normal people at all." The ghost emperor shook his head, stepped out quickly, and chased forward. The man in black fled with the dragon ball. He couldn''t let him take the dragon ball. Take away, after all, for the sake of Dragon Ball, she did it herself, and she would never allow such a thing to happen.


    "I sprinkled tracking powder on him, so you don''t have to be so anxious." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "After all, if you don''t know the direction and chase after him, you will return with no success, or even lose your clues."


    "Dragon Ball is mine now, of course Master Ye is not in a hurry." Ghost Emperor gave him a blank look: "Sure enough, it''s nothing to do with me, let''s hang on to it."


    "You look down on me too much, I''m not this kind of person." Ye Tian shook his head, his eyes became more serious: "If I was really this kind of person, I wouldn''t sprinkle tracking powder on the man in black, So you don''t have to worry too much."


    The ghost emperor went to frown and chased forward, but was stopped by Ye Tian: "Do you think he is in this position?"

 Chapter 2058

    "What do you mean by that, why do I not understand?" Ghost Emperor frowned: "Can you explain clearly, after all, the situation is urgent now, if I let him escape, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance."


    "He didn''t go to the mountains, but to the city, so you walked out of the direction." Ye Tian said bluntly: "If you guessed right, someone must be meeting him in the city, so he deliberately led you into the mountain. In fact, he has already turned around."


    "So cunning." Ghost Emperor''s eyes showed a cold light: "I have never seen such a cunning person."


    "This is also very normal. After all, they are members of the Shadow Organization. If they are not cunning, how can they survive?" Ye Tian smiled and said: "If you guessed right, this time we go to the city, not only can we get back the Dragon Ball, It is better to know who the buyer behind it is.¡±


    "Are you sure your tracking powder is effective?" Ghost Emperor frowned: "If it fails, it will be troublesome, after all, this is not a joke."


    "Don''t worry, things are not as bad as you think!" Ye Tian waved his hand, his eyes became even more flat, as if everything was under his control.


    Not long after, Ye Tian brought the ghost emperor to the city, and the city now looks like a feast for the eyes, as if it is in the jubilation of the night.


    "The crowd is so dense, how can we find the man in black?" Ghost Emperor''s face turned livid. She had paid a lot to get the Dragon Ball, but she couldn''t get it, which was a big blow to her.


    "You don''t have to worry too much." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Things will never be as bad as you think, and I have been able to lock his position, which is not far in front, and the Skynet is not exposed. If I put a tracking powder on him, he won''t be able to escape."


    "Master Ye is really powerful!" Ghost Emperor nodded quickly, with joy in his eyes, with Ye Tian''s words, he felt relieved.


    And in a bar, a middle-aged man held a bead in his hand and sat slowly on the bar counter, as if he was waiting for someone, and he looked even more vigilant.


    "Sir, what do you want?" The waiter came over and glanced at the middle-aged man: "We have cold drinks and fine wine here."


    "Thank you, I don''t want anything." The middle-aged man shook his head, looking rather hasty, and even looked at 4 Zhou.


    "I''m afraid this is not good!" The waiter frowned: "This is a bar. If you want to sit here and wait for someone, you need to spend money. If you don''t have money, you may not be able to sit here. This is also the rule of the bar."


    The waiter''s voice was not loud, but many people around heard it. Seeing the scene in front of them, they all waited and watched. They didn''t know what happened. When they saw this scene, they also turned towards the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man frowned. He didn''t care about this at first, but the waiter said this, which attracted everyone''s attention, and his face turned livid instantly. He was not interested in the past at all, and he had a lot of money Very, how can I not afford to order a glass of wine.


    "Bring me a glass of whiskey!" The middle-aged man patted the waiter on the shoulder: "I was just negligent just now, so you don''t have to take it to heart."


    The waiter didn''t say a word, and his face was embarrassing. After all, this was the bar''s rules, so he naturally had to follow the bar''s rules.


    And not long after, Ye Tian and Guidi came to the bar, looking very chic, no one knew that they came here to find someone.

 Chapter 2059

    "Master Ye, you are sure that you are not mistaken. This is a bar. How could she come here, and she is dressed in black, which is not like the inertia of the shadow organization at all." .


    "Of course not." Ye Tian waved his hand: "How can there be problems with the tracking fans, you can rest assured about that."


    The Ghost Emperor didn''t say much, the Dragon Ball matter is very important, he naturally dare not be sloppy, but now he can only believe that after all, only Ye Tiantian can find the figure of the man in black, it is impossible to do it with his ability, After all, the man in black left without a trace, and he didn''t know how to get there.


    At that moment, Ye Tian stopped and took Guidi''s hand: "I''ve found it, we can''t go any further, don''t startle the snake, I want to see, what is it? Whoever is operating in the dark wants to win the Dragon Balls."


    Following these words, the Ghost Emperor didn''t say much, but he felt his hand being grabbed, and his face turned red: "You grabbed my hand."


    Ye Tian hurriedly let go, with embarrassment on his face, he was just excited just now, that''s why he was like this, but he didn''t expect the ghost emperor to mind so much.


    "I don''t think you are interested in me, I''m not such a casual person, and you are a married man, how can I get along with you?" Ghost Emperor said seriously: "After all, I am a Very reserved!"


    "Ahem..." Ye Tian showed embarrassment: "I just acted casually just now, you must not take it seriously, after all, as you said, I have been married a long time ago, and I will never treat you wrong thinking."


    "I think you have unreasonable thoughts about me. Ghost Emperor nodded slightly, with a calm expression on his face: "It''s a pity that it didn''t happen. "


    Ye Tian showed embarrassment, the ghost emperor was so direct that he was speechless, and he didn''t even know what to say.


    "I was just joking with you, so don''t take it seriously. After all, I know your personality, and I know that we are unlikely." Ghost Emperor said: "So you don''t have to get too entangled."


    Ye Tian randomly found a place, and sat down with Ghost Emperor. He didn''t care about what happened just now, but kept looking at the middle-aged man. He wanted to see who was connecting with him.


    "Master Ye, how can you be so sure that the middle-aged man is the killer of the Shadow Organization?" Ghost Emperor said inexplicably: "I''m afraid this matter is not that simple! And this man looks so ordinary, it doesn''t look like a A killer."


    "A killer is best at hiding. If he comes to the bar and is found, then what qualifications does he have to be a killer?" Ye Tian smiled and said: "And he smells of tracking powder, there is absolutely nothing wrong with it. So you don''t have to worry too much."


    The ghost emperor nodded slightly, and he didn''t want to say much, but his eyes were full of helplessness, this matter was not a joke, it was related to Dragon Ball, and he would not be sloppy.


    Sure enough, the man lit a cigarette, and another man came to the bar and looked at the middle-aged man: "Is everything ready?"


    "You are the gold master?" The middle-aged man held a dragon ball, and looked towards the man in Tsing Yi.


    "You''re right, it''s the gold master." The man in Tsing Yi nodded and took out a token at the same time: "This is the token for issuing missions!"

 Chapter 2060

    The middle-aged man took the token and looked at it at the same time, with joy in his eyes: "This is indeed the token of the assassination organization, but I have prepared what you want!"


    The middle-aged man took out the dragon ball and handed it to the man in Tsing Yi: "In order to get such a thing, I paid a lot of money, and I don''t know what is the use of looking for the Lord."


    "If my guess is correct, there should be a clear rule in the Shadow Organization, that is, you are not allowed to inquire about the financial master at will. Could it be that what you said just now is asking me for something?" the man in Tsing Yi asked coldly.


    "Of course not, I''m afraid you''re thinking too much." The middle-aged man shook his head: "I''m just saying something casually. Would you like to tell me that''s your business? After all, I won''t get involved, no matter what. What is the origin or function of this dragon ball, the assassination organization will direct and complete the task, and will not care about other things."


    "That would be the best." The middle-aged man nodded slightly, with an indifference in his eyes, as if everything was under his control.


    But at this moment, two figures appeared beside them, and there was an aura around them, which made their expressions change slightly.


    "Who are you?" The man in Tsing Yi held the dragon ball in his hand and looked towards Ghost Emperor and Ye Tian.


    The expression of the middle-aged man changed a little. He didn''t expect Ye Tian and Guidi to go to the bar by themselves, and they were so precise. He had already changed out of the black clothes. According to the normal situation, Ye Tian couldn''t find them.


    "You two, did you recognize the wrong person?" The middle-aged man also asked tentatively.


    "The Shadow Organization is a gold-medal killer, how could I recognize the wrong person." Ye Tian smiled and said: "You are covered with tracking powder, so no matter where you go, I can accurately find you. There is no escape."


    The middle-aged man''s expression changed suddenly, and he smiled slightly: "The palace master is not in my hands now, and I''m afraid it''s not me, but her that you have to deal with, so this matter has nothing to do with me, and the shadow organization only lives to take on the task. "


    "That''s a good thing you said."


    Ye Tian nodded: "But you took the Dragon Ball from us, do you think you can let it go? If you don''t pay a little price, I''m afraid it won''t make sense, right?"


    "What do you want!" The middle-aged man''s expression changed: "After all, this matter has nothing to do with me, and you must offend the Shadow Organization for this matter."


    "It''s not that we want to offend the shadow organization, but you want to offend us." Ghost Emperor''s voice was cold: "I think you should understand what I mean, do you think I will let you go easily?"


    The middle-aged man sneered instantly: "I am the gold medal killer of the shadow organization, do you think you have the right to kill me? If you really have the ability to kill me, I''m afraid you won''t."


    "Whether you are qualified or not is up to you." Ghost Emperor smiled slightly: "Do you think that the gold medal killers of the Shadow Organization can do whatever they want? Or the gold medal killers of the Shadow Organization have higher gold content than the Ghost Emperor."


    The middle-aged man was silent for a moment. Ghost Emperor''s words were like a blow to the soul, making him unable to answer. He was just a gold medal killer. How could he be compared with Ghost Emperor? Wouldn''t it be extremely ridiculous.


    The man in Tsing Yi frowned and looked towards the Ghost Emperor.

 Chapter 2061

    "Dragon Ball is already in my hands, is it possible that you still want to snatch it?"


    "Do you think you can take the Dragon Ball away?" Ghost Emperor smiled slightly: "I''m very curious, what kind of power are you that dare to attack me, but you don''t take me seriously at all."


    "I didn''t think it was your idea, I''m afraid you are too narcissistic." The man in Tsing Yi smiled slightly: "I was playing Dragon Ball''s idea, I think you should understand what I said!"


    "No matter whose idea you are playing, you must keep the Dragon Ball today, or your life will be in danger." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "At the same time, you have to honestly explain who the power behind you is!"


    "That depends on whether you have the ability. If you have the ability to subdue me, you may still have a chance. If you don''t have that ability, why do you have to say such big things?" The man in Tsing Yi laughed: "After all, it is all Speak with strength."


    "I don''t think you are very old, but your tone is not small, and you are only a mere king, and you dare to be presumptuous in front of this deity?" Ye Tian''s whole body instantly dispersed. He is not an ordinary person, not even an ordinary person. Heavenly Master, in front of a King Realm master, he naturally has an absolute advantage.


    After the man in Tsing Yi felt the terrifying aura, his face instantly became gloomy and uncertain. It can be said that he has reached the king state at a young age, which can be said to be quite accomplished, but what he didn''t expect was that Ye Tian could have such an imposing manner, even Breath was completely above him.


    "Little guy, give me the dragon ball! I''m afraid it won''t be good if you wait until the time comes and start directly." Ghost Emperor smiled.


    Following these words, the man in Tsing Yi frowned, not knowing what to do. The aura Ye Tian displayed just now was completely beyond his imagination. According to his common sense, he might have reached the realm of a celestial master that day. This kind of strong man is not something he can offend.


    "Impossible, I absolutely can''t do that." The man in Tsing Yi shook his head: "This is a task given by Master, I can''t lose the Dragon Ball."


    "It seems that my guess is really good. There is indeed power behind you." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But I am very curious, who is the person behind you who can calculate, I am afraid there are not many of us, in the whole country There are only demons!"


    "How do you know it''s the demon clan!" The man in Tsing Yi was a little panicked, and his eyes were even more horrified. Ye Tian''s words shocked him again and again, at least to him, it seemed a little unbelievable.


    "Besides the Mozong, who else has the courage to challenge the Ghost Emperor?" The Ghost Emperor sneered, his expression even more indifferent: "I''m afraid there is only the Mozong."


    "You are really extraordinary people, but the dragon balls still cannot be given to you." The man in Tsing Yi said bluntly: "This is the task assigned to me by the master. If you want to take the dragon balls away, I have nothing to say, but you must follow me. Take it from your hands instead of letting me give it to you."


    "Isn''t that unnecessary? You are not our opponent at all, so why bother to talk?" Ghost Emperor sneered, and in a blink of an eye, he sent the man in green flying with his palm and snatched the dragon ball from his hand.


    The entire bar was also instantly quiet, and everyone was facing this direction. It didn''t seem that something happened to the official website and the jungler. It seemed that there was another good show to watch today. Know if something will happen today.

 Chapter 2062

    Seeing the Ghost Emperor''s attack, the assassins of the Shadow Organization also hurriedly backed away, with panic in their eyes, she naturally knew the Ghost Emperor''s strength, and dared not neglect the slightest, but the Ghost Emperor''s attack was by no means that simple.


    Just when the gold medal killer wanted to escape, the ghost emperor stretched out his palm and grabbed the gold medal killer''s ribs, his voice was extremely cold: "Since you dare to do such a thing, you should not be afraid."


    The gold medal killer wants to resist, but there is no way to stipulate that the strength is beyond his imagination, and he is not able to deal with it at all, even if he can kill the celestial master.


    "Why bother? Since you are a gold medal killer, you should have the dignity of a gold medal killer." Ye Tian smiled and said: "The two of your companions have already died, so it''s better to just accompany them."


    "They all died at your hands?" The middle-aged man''s face turned livid instantly: "You are really cruel and merciless, extraordinary people."


    "If we weren''t ruthless, how could we deal with people from the Shadow Organization?" Ghost Emperor smiled and said, "Have you ever understood what I mean?"


    Following these words, the gold medal killer''s face turned pale instantly. Several of his accomplices had already died. Even if he went to die, it would be of no use. After all, he had already lost two killers, and he might only die if he went back. one.


    "Master Ye, I know that you are an extraordinary person, and you are a man of benevolence and righteousness. It would be a dead end for me to go back. It is better for Master Ye to accept me and let me become a member of Fenglei Pavilion." Fenglei Pavilion has nothing to do with it."


    "I am afraid that Fenglei Pavilion does not lack such people." Ye Tian smiled and said: "So you probably have no chance. After all, you are a member of the Shadow Organization. If you join Fenglei Pavilion, the Shadow Organization will attack you. Isn''t Fenglei Pavilion To take responsibility for you?"


    The gold medal killer''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t know what to do.


    And at this moment in the bar, there were these security guards, holding iron rods in their hands, looking quite arrogant, looking towards Ye Tian and the others: "Did you guys fight here just now!"


    Ye Tian and Ghost Emperor ignored it, and walked outside. The book was already in hand, so they naturally didn''t care so much.


    "I''m talking to you! How dare you ignore me!" The security guard''s face turned livid instantly, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian and the two to be like this, and he didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Ye Tian and Ghost Emperor, the two of them looked at each other, their figures soared into the sky, and everyone present exclaimed, the gold medal killer died unexpectedly, he snatched too many Dragon Balls from Ghost Emperor, although the Dragon Balls had already been obtained, Ghost Emperor would not Let him go easily.


    The people in the bar were startled suddenly. Seeing Ye Tian''s figure soaring, their eyes were full of disbelief. They had never seen such a scene.


    The expression of the security guard who wanted to make a fuss also changed slightly, and even his body trembled a little. They didn''t know what happened. Meng had never seen such a scene before, which made them even more horrified.


    "What happened? What happened." There was a conversation in the bar for a while, and the eyes were full of waves, and they kept looking outside. They had never seen such a scene, even if they were well-informed. people.


    Ye Tian didn''t care, since the dragon balls had already been obtained, there was no need for them to stay in the bar.

 Chapter 2063

    With the Dragon Ball in hand, the Ghost Emperor also smiled slightly, and looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye is thanks to you today, otherwise it would be troublesome, Dragon Ball is of great significance to me."


    "You don''t have to care so much!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "For me, it''s just a small effort, not to mention that I promised you the Dragon Ball, so naturally there can be no mistakes."


    "Master Ye is indeed the best friend. I am relieved by Master Ye''s words." Ghost Emperor smiled slightly: "But I have got the Dragon Ball, so I should go back to Ghost Sect."


    "I''m afraid this is a little unreasonable!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "What should I do if you go to the ghost sect? After all, this matter is not a joke. If people from the demon sect come to provoke me, what should I do?"


    "People from the Demon Sect?" The Ghost Emperor frowned: "Where do you start with this? How did the people from the Demon Sect come back to Fenglei Pavilion? They really want to take action against Master Ye. Now."


    "Some things are not as simple as you think. The reason why the people of the Demon Sect took action is because of today''s events." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Don''t you see it now? Everything that happened today was caused by the demons." People from the Mozong sect planned it all, and that man in Tsing Yi is even from the Mozong sect."


    "This..." Ghost Emperor frowned slightly: "According to what Master Ye said, don''t I want to stay in the Fenglei Pavilion and guard the Fenglei Pavilion?"


    "That''s right." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "It would be great if it could be like this. After all, the Demon Sect is not that easy to deal with. Even if I take action myself, I may not be able to deal with the various strategies of the Demon Sect."


    "That''s a good statement. The Demon Sect is indeed very important, especially the Demon Lord has great strength. Even I have never seen it a few times."


    There was a continuous sound, and the ghost emperor frowned slightly. This matter was no small matter. If he insisted on leaving Fenglei Pavilion and encountered any danger, he would feel sorry for him. As an ally, it is absolutely impossible for him to watch something happen to Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Well, since the Fenglei Pavilion is in trouble, I will never stand by and watch." The Ghost Emperor nodded slightly: "I''ll just stay, this will be of great benefit to the two sects, at least it will be able to restrain the Ghost Sect. "


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, showing joy. With the Ghost Emperor sitting in Fenglei Pavilion, even if the Ghost Sect wants to make a move, it may not be so easy. After all, the strength of the Ghost Emperor is extraordinary. Even if the Devil Sect comes, it is absolutely impossible There is any chance.


    In the early morning of the next day, the Ghost Emperor came to Wanyaotang to work as usual, looking rustic, as if he came from somewhere, even a little embarrassed.


    "How is this going?"


    When Zhou Yuting came to the company, seeing the ghost emperor in a hurry, she said dissatisfiedly: "Xiaoyu, you are now the chief of the security department, how can you take the lead to be late, how can you manage the employees like this?"


    "My home is a little far away, so I''m late." Ghost Emperor smiled awkwardly: "But Mr. Zhou, don''t worry, I will never be late in the future, and I will definitely watch the time."


    "This kind of thing can''t happen again in the future, otherwise, even if my brother-in-law steps in, I''m afraid I won''t let my father rest." Zhou Yuting said dissatisfiedly: "The company must have company regulations."

 Chapter 2064

    "I won''t be late again in the future!" Ghost Emperor nodded quickly, his eyes serious, but he was quite helpless. He rushed from Fenglei Pavilion to the city, but there was a lot of distance. It is impossible to come here with ordinary foot strength.


    And at this time, at the gate of the company, a luxury car stopped. It looked quite luxurious, and there was a crowd of people beside it. I don''t know who came to Wanyaotang with such arrogance in the luxury car with the stove on.


    Many employees in the company waited and watched, their expressions were even more horrified, and they even started talking for a while.


    And not far away, several women looked at each other, looking quite nympho: "Have you heard? The largest family in the south of the Yangtze River, Mr. Yang is going to confess his love to Mr. Zhou outside the company today, I don''t know Is this true or not, it''s so romantic."


    "I think it''s fake. Mr. Yang is the number one person in the south of the Yangtze River. How could he like us Mr. Zhou?"


    "That can''t be said like that. Mr. Zhou is a well-known strong woman in Tianzhou. If he says that he is second, no one will dare to say that he is the first."


    "This is not true of Wan Yao Tang''s offensive, and it is definitely not ordinary to become Mr. Zhou. Naturally, it has its own unique features. However, Mr. Yang is the son of the largest family in Jiangnan, and he will become the helm of Jiangnan in the future. I didn''t expect to be able to come to our company, which really makes the company flourish."


    There was constant chatter, Zhou Yuting just passed by, but she frowned and looked at the women: "Are you too busy? If you are too busy, I can help you arrange work. The company does not support idlers."


    The few women were still in shock, and their faces were instantly livid. They did not expect that Zhou Yuting would hear their comments. If they knew that Zhou Yuting was behind, they would not dare to speak out like this. After all, in the entire company, except for Ye Tian, But Zhou Yuting controls the lifeblood of the entire company.


    After several women left, Zhou Yuting looked out the window, frowned slightly, and saw the dazzling array of flowers arranged in the shape of a heart, which looked quite huge, and even filled the company''s venue .


    In the security department, the ghost emperor crossed his legs and looked quite leisurely. A security guard ran in, looking flustered: "Sister Xiaoyu, someone outside put flowers on the company''s grounds, it seems that they want to ask Mr. Zhou Proposal."


    "What does this have to do with our security department?" Xiaoyu swayed his legs: "Does the security department still take care of these things?"


    "Of course not, of course it''s not like this." A Fei quickly shook his head: "Although this person wants to improve Mr. Zhou, Mr. Zhou doesn''t have this awareness, and he occupies the company''s venue. As people in the security department, we If you don''t step forward to stop it, I''m afraid you will be held accountable by Mr. Zhou."


    "That''s not good, no matter what, this person is proposing marriage to Mr. Zhou. If we go forward and reduce the flowers, wouldn''t we be slapping Mr. Zhou in the face?" Ghost Emperor frowned slightly.


    "That''s what I said, but I have no choice, let alone what to do." A Fei said repeatedly: "I''m afraid it will be up to Sister Xiaoyu to make a decision on this matter. After all, if we implement it, if we don''t take action, Mr. Zhou will blame us. It will definitely punish us, deduct our salary, and then we will lose our bonus again."

 Chapter 2065

    "It''s okay, I''ll settle this matter." The ghost emperor waved his hand: "Go and call all the brothers up, let''s smash the ground, this is the company''s land, even if you want to express your love to Mr. Zhou, you can''t do it in such a grand manner. , not to mention that it is detrimental to the image outside the company."


    "That''s what I said too!" Ah Fei hurriedly nodded, and walked outside, but his eyes became a little sharp.


    He knows that the person who placed the flowers is the number one son in the south of the Yangtze River, the youngest son of the Yang family, and his status is precious. Mr. Zhou may wish that if the ghost emperor went to ruin the scene, Zhou Yuting will definitely not let him go. The position is probably none other than him.


    Not long after, the Ghost Emperor summoned his troops and brought everyone from the security department to the venue. There were many people watching beside him, and they didn''t know what happened. I didn''t expect so many security guards to come. The security guards gather here.


    "What are you doing here? This is the company''s land, and no one is allowed to mess around here." Ah Fei walked out, and said to several Baihua staff members: "Remove these things quickly, or else we will put these things away." Words are smashed."


    "The employer asked us to place this, and we have already given a deposit, so we can''t withdraw it." A staff member stepped forward: "Why don''t you be accommodating, after all, Mr. Yang is behind it, and I''m afraid even we can''t afford to offend him." .¡±


    "I don''t care what Mr. Yang is." The ghost emperor smiled slightly: "I only know the public places you occupy, so I have to move them away. If I don''t move these flowers away, I will do it. It forced me to do it, but it''s not that simple."


    "what happened?"


    At this moment, an old man came and looked at the ghost emperor, but frowned slightly. For some reason, when he looked at the ghost emperor, he seemed to sense something.


    "This site belongs to our company, so it is not allowed to put anything here. You should drive away as soon as possible." A Fei said, "If you don''t take the things away, I''m afraid it will be bad."


    Following these words, Chen Jiannan frowned slightly: "Today our young master is going to confess his love to Mr. Zhou of Wanyaotang, and it is in this place. Can everyone be accommodating, if the confession is successful by then, Mr. Yang will definitely Will be rewarded."


    "I said no, but I can''t." The ghost emperor said coldly: "Besides, I don''t like to say it a second time. I think you should understand what I mean. Take all these things away quickly, otherwise when the time comes We''re going to forcibly remove these buds."


    "You guys are quite courageous, you don''t even pay attention to Mr. Yang." A staff member said coldly: "Mr. Yang has found out about this matter. I''m afraid it will make you feel overwhelmed. I advise you not to It''s too arrogant, after all, you are just people from the security department, you are nothing."


    "What a big joke!" Ghost Emperor said in a cold voice, "I''ve decided to destroy these things. If you don''t remove them within 10 minutes, I will destroy them all!"


    "I''m afraid this is not good!" An old security guard ran up: "Mr. Yang is not an ordinary person, so we can offend you. If you really smash things, I''m afraid..."

 Chapter 2066

    "What''s so terrible about having my guarantee here?" Ghost Emperor said coldly: "I want to take a look, who else dares to look down on us."


    Everyone in the security department took a quick look. They had never been so elated. Although they knew that Xiaoyu might not be able to work in the security department for long, they were still extremely happy. At least Xiaoyi made them feel dignified.


    "I see who dares you!" The man wearing sunglasses stood up and looked at the many security guards. He looked like a burly man. He was promoted to Yang Zitao''s personal bodyguard. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person. Although he is not a warrior, he is He is also a champion of Sanda, and the security guards next to him look skinny. If they really want to do something, I am afraid that they can make these security guards walk around alone.


    "Our sister Xiaoyu has already spoken, so why don''t you dare." Ah Fei stepped forward and walked towards the man with glasses, but at that moment, he was hit by the man with sunglasses, and he didn''t even have the chance to resist. No, his face turned pale for a while.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ghost Emperor''s face instantly became gloomy: "You are quite courageous, you dare to attack the people in the security department, I think you are tired of work!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ghost emperor waved his hand in an instant, and everyone in the security department rushed towards the man in the sunglasses helplessly. They were the company''s security guards, and Xiaoyu was the chief of the company''s security department. Naturally, they had to listen to Xiaoyu''s words. If something happens at that time, I am afraid that only Xiaoyu will be responsible.


    With the continuous impact, the man in sunglasses was also instantly tired, but these security guards were not his opponents, and they were knocked down by him in an instant, without even having the chance to confront.


    Seeing more than 10 security guards being knocked down by a man in sunglasses, Zhongneng doctors were horrified, naturally they did not expect such a thing to happen.


    "Mr. Yang is really not simple. His personal bodyguard is so powerful. I don''t know what is special about him in other aspects."


    "It goes without saying that he is the number one prince in Jiangnan, the richest man in Jiangnan, so he is naturally full of style."


    "That''s a good statement. If you don''t have a certain strength, how dare you pursue Mr. Zhou? Wouldn''t it be self-defeating?"


    There was constant chatter, and everyone sitting in the office looked envious, even though Zhou Yuting was the gossip in the office, they were naturally talking about it.


    "Just because you guys are worthy to fight with me?" The man in sunglasses patted his sleeves and his expression was even more flat, as if everything was under his control.


    Chen Jiannan stood on the side, and he didn''t seem to care too much about it. In his opinion, this trivial matter was not worth mentioning. After all, it was just a few people from the security department.


    "You are quite courageous, you dare to be so rude." Zhou Yuting looked cold: "In this case, I will let you try what pain is."


    "You are a woman, I will not fight you, so I advise you not to act rashly, I will not be responsible for what happens when the time comes." The man in sunglasses said coldly: "I think you should know what I am talking about. "


    Following these words, the Ghost Emperor sneered: "Someone like you is not worth mentioning in my eyes. If you don''t believe me, give it a try and see if it''s what you think!"


    The man with glasses showed a cold look instantly, he is not someone who can be provoked by anyone.

 Chapter 2067

    "Little girl, I know that you are here to train the son of the family, but this matter is a task sent by the young master, so please let me know." Chen Jiannan looked at the ghost emperor: "After all, it is just a trivial matter, and it is nothing more than a small matter. Why is there such a stir?"


    "It was indeed a trivial matter just now, but now it''s a major event." The ghost emperor showed a cold light: "Do you think the people in the security department are really so easy to be bullied? They have already been injured by your people. I won¡¯t let it go, you just wait for the compensation.¡±


    "Compensation is just a trivial matter, as long as you don''t mess around here." The man in the sunglasses said coldly: "Our young master is coming soon, if you don''t get out of the way, you will be in trouble." Walk."


    "You talk a lot of nonsense, with you as a waste, do you still want to suppress me?" Ghost Emperor said in a cold voice, his internal energy was released instantly.


    At that moment, the man in dark glasses rushed towards the ghost emperor, which was something he had never thought of. The ghost emperor''s state was as deep as a copper wall and an iron wall. He could not penetrate it at all. It sprayed out directly.


    "How is this possible!" The man in the sunglasses showed shock. He vomited blood from the palm of the ghost emperor, which made him full of unwillingness. At least in his opinion, Guidi''s strength should not be so strong, but the facts made him unable to do so. refute.


    "Nothing is impossible. Since you dare to do it, you must pay the price." The Ghost Emperor said coldly, "This is an eye for an eye."


    "Little girl, I have tried to dissuade you again and again, but don''t make it too difficult for me." Chen Jiannan frowned: "It would be bad if you force me to do it at that time, I know you are a Lianjiazi, but you also It''s just a girl, it''s better to go home and practice martial arts."


    "Although she is a girl, she is not a weak girl. If you are really capable, you might as well just attack me. If you can beat me, I will naturally not meddle in my own business. If you can''t beat me, I''m afraid you can put flowers here today." Impossible." Ghost Emperor said without hesitation.


    Chen Jiannan''s face turned ashen: "It seems that you are indeed an extraordinary person, but even if you are unusual, you may not be able to survive three moves in my hands."


    When the voice fell, Chen Jiannan had already stepped out, watching the ghost emperor rushing away. He is now extremely powerful, and he is infinitely close to the master of the king realm, but he dare not use his strength. After all, the ghost emperor is just a ghost in her eyes A little martial artist, if he is too tough, it may not end well if something happens.


    "You old man really doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, do you really think you can suppress me?" Ghost Emperor laughed instantly: "I said here, even in Tianzhou, there may not be one person in the entire Jiangnan who can do it , you take yourself too seriously."


    Chen Jiannan''s expression was cold. He had never seen such an insolent person. Since the Ghost Emperor was so arrogant, he naturally wanted to teach him a lesson.


    However, when he first came into contact with the Ghost Emperor, his face was instantly livid, because he felt the rainless and majestic inner mirror of the Ghost Emperor. He had never felt such a powerful inner mirror, and I am afraid that even if he The high level of the celestial master, the hand is no more than that.


    bang...


    With a bang, Chen Jiannan retreated violently.

 Chapter 2068

    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spewed out suddenly, everyone''s eyes were full of horror, and they looked at Chen Jiannan. They never thought that Xiaoyu''s strength would be so strong, especially the security department Zhongneng was full of horror.


    They all know that Xiaoyu became the chief of the security department by virtue of his relationship. They didn''t know that Xiaoyu''s strength would be so self-improving, otherwise they wouldn''t talk about him behind his back, but they didn''t know that Xiaoyu in front of them was the ghost of the ghost sect. emperor.


    "I told you that you are not my opponent, but you still don''t believe me." Ghost Emperor shook his head: "I am afraid that there are not many people in the entire Jiangnan area who are my opponent. Your strength is indeed good, but it is a pity that it still shows a little bit."


    "The tone is not small." Chen Jiannan slowly got up and looked at the ghost emperor: "Master Jiangnan Ye is a master of heavenly masters. How do you compare with him?"


    "So you also know Master Jiangnan Ye." Ghost Emperor smiled slightly: "Compared with him, I am afraid that I am half a catty to eight taels, and I will definitely not be worse."


    "It''s just a big joke. Master Ye can wait for his existence to rely on you to dare to make such wild words. He takes himself too seriously." Chen Jiannan laughed instantly, and he was even more contemptuous of the ghost emperor, at least in his eyes. To stipulate that it is impossible to have that good fortune.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. The important thing is that you are already on the ground now, and you are not my opponent at all, so please evacuate all of you, otherwise I will not give face when the time comes." Ghost Emperor said coldly.


    Zhou Yuting stood in the office building, looking at the scene downstairs, her face was a little livid. Yang Zitao found an opportunity to confess to him, but she didn''t expect to be destroyed by the ghost emperor. Although she felt that such a confession It''s quite vulgar, but it''s such a happy thing for a girl to be able to be confessed in public.


    "Mr. Zhou, do you want me to go down and say something?" Minister Li stood aside, showing a hint of joy.


    Since what happened last time, he has held a grudge against the ghost emperor, and now that the opportunity comes, he will not easily miss it.


    "Since the matter has already been done, why let him go back, don''t you think I did it on purpose." Zhou Yuting waved her hand: "But I''m curious, who made him go down."


    "I''m afraid this is nothing to ride, he must have gone down by himself." Minister Li said repeatedly: "I think he is jealous of Mr. Zhou, that''s why he came to such a romantic confession, and only Mr. Zhou can do it." able to enjoy."


    "You don''t need to flatter, I don''t like this kind of flattering people." Zhou Yuting glanced at it: "If you speak well, I may still respect you three points."


    "This..." Minister Li''s face turned livid for a moment, he didn''t expect Zhou Yuting to say something like this, which made him a little ashamed.


    And on the square, the ghost emperor had already asked the security department to smash the flower buds, and he looked even more powerful. There were many people watching, and there was even a burst of shock. I don''t know where the ghost emperor got the courage. How dare you do this? These flowers belong to the number one prince in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Chen Jiannan''s face was livid, and he looked towards the ghost emperor: "My young master and Master Ye are good friends, even if you don''t take my young master''s face into consideration, you still have to look at Master Ye''s face, if you continue to do this, my young master will definitely be furious .¡±

 Chapter 2069

    "For Master Ye''s sake?" The Ghost Emperor smiled and said, "Where do you start with this? You say you know Master Ye, so should I believe you?"


    Chen Jiannan''s face was livid, he had never seen such an unreasonable person, but the ghost emperor''s time frightened him, he didn''t dare to act without authorization, he had already suffered from him, so naturally he didn''t know what to do.


    "Section Chief, these flower buds have been smashed."


    A security guard came over with even more arrogance in his eyes. It was probably an unprecedented prospect for the entire security department to be able to do something like this.


    Although Yang Zitao is not something ordinary people can afford to provoke, they did not participate in this matter. If they really want to blame him, there will be a ghost emperor to stand up to him, and the many security guards are naturally not afraid.


    "Since it''s been smashed, let''s close the team directly." Ghost Emperor nodded slightly: "In the future, you are not allowed to display the things of the company outside the company, otherwise we will smash it every time we see it."


    "Little girl, do you think the matter is settled like this?" Chen Jiannan showed a cold light: "I am indeed not your opponent, but don''t forget that in the entire Tianzhou, Master Ye is the most respected in martial arts, no matter who You have to listen to his orders, you have severely injured me today, but have you ever thought about yourself in the future."


    "If you have any ability to display, why bother to threaten?" Ghost Emperor said coldly: "What I hate the most is being threatened by people, even Master Jiangnan Ye."


    "You are really arrogant, you don''t even pay attention to Master Ye." Chen Jiannan sneered: "Do you know who is the most peak in the entire Tianzhou?"


    "Of course I know, isn''t it Master Ye?" Ghost Emperor smiled and said, "No matter how powerful Master Ye is, it is Master Ye''s strength after all. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you."


    "You..." Chen Jiannan''s face was livid, he didn''t know how to respond to such words, or in his opinion, what the ghost emperor said was true.


    Many people present were watching the show, but these people were all under Yang Zitao''s subordinates. As the number one son in the south of the Yangtze River, Yang Zitao was by no means an idler. If he was pursued, he might cause trouble.


    In the office, Zhou Yuting felt a little heartbroken watching those flowers being smashed. He never thought that the person Ye Tian introduced would be so tough.


    "It''s outrageous, it''s simply outrageous." Minister Li shook his head aside: "These are all gifts from Mr. Yang to Mr. Zhou, and he smashed them!"


    The other staff of Wanyaotang also looked out of the window, showing a look of horror. They didn''t know when such a strong man came, even the Yang family, the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River, didn''t pay attention.


    "Mr. Zhou, whether a scholar can bear it or not, even I can''t stand this matter." Minister Li said repeatedly: "I''ll go down now and fire the chief of the security department, and let him pack up and leave. , simply don¡¯t take the company seriously, don¡¯t take Mr. Zhou seriously.¡±


    "You don''t have that right yet." Zhou Yuting waved her hand: "Did you know! She is the one my brother-in-law kissed, and there can be no mistakes. No matter what he did wrong, he must endure it!"


    "This..." Minister Li froze in place, not knowing what to say.


    And at this moment, Ghost Emperor looked at Chen Jiannan: "I can tell you, some things are not that simple, you should understand what I said!"

 Chapter 2070

    "Don''t be complacent. Since you work in Wanyaotang and have such strong skills, you must be a disciple of Fenglei Pavilion, but as long as my son and Master Ye explain, you will definitely look good." Chen Jiannan said coldly Said.


    "The tone is not small. If you have any ability to display, you don''t need to talk so much nonsense." The ghost emperor is not polite: "If you have no ability and only know how to call, I am afraid that this is the virtue."


    Chen Jiannan was so angry that his nostrils were filled with smoke, but he didn''t know what to do. If he wasn''t the opponent of the Ghost Emperor, he wouldn''t get any benefits if he did it. However, the arrogant appearance of the Ghost Emperor filled him with dissatisfaction.


    "what happened?"


    At this moment, a car came to the door of the company, and a man got out of the car. He looked elegant and frowned when he saw the flowers all over the ground. Naturally, he didn''t expect such an incident to happen. out.


    "My lord, you are here!" Chen Jiannan hurried over as if seeing a savior: "It''s not that this woman is so powerful, she insisted on taking action, and smashed all these flowers."


    "You smashed it?" Yang Zitao looked at the ghost emperor.


    "You''re right, it was indeed me who smashed it." Ghost Emperor nodded slightly, and his expression was extremely calm, as if this was nothing to her at all.


    "I used this flower to express my love to Zhou Yuting, and it is very valuable. You are an employee of Wanyaotang, so you must be under Zhou Yuting''s control." Yang Zitao said, "Could it be that you were ordered by him to do so?" Come here and smash all these flowers?"


    "That''s not true. The security department has its rules, but you can''t break the rules of the security department because of your own affairs." Ghost Emperor said lightly: "After all, I am very principled."


    "In this case, it''s really our fault. After all, we didn''t say hello in advance." Yang Zitao was polite, and then took out a card from his arms: "This card has 100,000 yuan in it, so treat it as a facilitation fee." After all, I can be sure of your family. Mr. Zhou will never think there is any problem with this."


    The other security guards in the security department have their eyes shining. 100,000 yuan is not a small amount. If they really accept it, they will definitely make a lot of money, even for their security department.


    "Do you think I care about the money?" Ghost Emperor smiled and said, "To me, these things are just dung. What I want is that you follow the company''s regulations, which is also respecting my work."


    Yang Zitao froze on the spot, even Chen Jiannan couldn''t figure it out, 100,000 yuan was not a small amount, a normal person probably wouldn''t be able to earn it even if he earned it for a year, but he didn''t expect the Ghost Emperor to be so indifferent.


    "Don''t push yourself too hard, you have already smashed the flowers, and my young master gave you back the money. Is it possible that you still want to smash it?" Chen Jiannan frowned: "This is a bit too much and unreasonable."


    "As I said just now, I''m not interested in money." Ghost Emperor said bluntly: "If you don''t believe me, I have nothing to say! But it is absolutely impossible to put things here. As a The chief of the security department has the responsibility and obligation to expel you."


    "What if I force it?" Yang Zitao smiled, with a cold light in his eyes, he had never seen such an arrogant person, and he didn''t take their Yang family seriously at all.

 Chapter 2071

    "If you force it, I have nothing to say." The Ghost Emperor smiled lightly, "However, I can smash as many flowers as you have. If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try."


    "The tone is not small!" Yang Zitao said with a smile: "I have been in Tianzhou for so many years, but I have never heard of such a loud person. I am afraid that you are Yang Zitao showing a cold look, but Chen Jiannan stopped him: "Young master, don''t worry. Don''t get so close to him. Although this little girl doesn''t look that powerful, she is actually very powerful. Even I am no match for him, so I am afraid that I am very proud. "


    "Interesting, even you, Mr. Chen, are no match for him?" Yang Zitao smiled slightly: "Could it be that he still has three heads and six arms?"


    "That''s not true." Chen Lao shook his head: "This little girl is probably from Fenglei Pavilion, so she has such strength and is still working in Wanyaotang."


    "Isn''t it because the flood washed into the Dragon King Temple, and the family doesn''t know the family." Yang Zitao shrugged and smiled, looking at the ghost emperor.


    "I heard that you are from the Fenglei Pavilion?" Yang Zitao smiled and said, "I have some friendship with Master Ye, the owner of the Fenglei Pavilion. Can you accommodate me a little bit today, and I will definitely thank you when the matter is completed."


    "So what if you have friendship with Master Ye? Can you still threaten me?" Ghost Emperor smiled and said, "It''s not impossible to keep me from doing anything, at least you have to beat me."


    "Young lady, it seems that Lianjiazi''s strength is extraordinary, relying on the few of us, I''m afraid he''s no match." Yang Zitao said bluntly: "If you can''t do it, I''m afraid I''ll only have Master Ye to tell you in person."


    The ghost emperor was not forgiving, and he didn''t take it seriously at all, which caused everyone a headache, and they didn''t even know what to do.


    Yang Zitao even went straight into the company building, and the site he had finally built was destroyed. Zhou Yuting was probably furious, but he couldn''t do anything about it. The Ghost Emperor is a warrior, and his strength is not low, so there is nothing he can do about it.


    After arriving at the company''s building, Yang Zitao entered Zhou Yuting''s office. The document Zhou Yuting was correcting seemed to be quite serious, as if nothing disturbed his mood.


    "You seem quite relaxed now, but it''s a pity that everything I''ve done has been ruined." Yang Zitao said helplessly, "Why did Wanyaotang come to such a powerful master? It doesn''t seem easy to mess with."


    "Of course!" Zhou Yuting nodded: "Wouldn''t it be nice to have more people like this in the company? This way we can prevent some people with ulterior motives."


    "You can''t be talking about me, are you?" Yang Zitao smiled awkwardly: "I am sincere to you. The heavens can learn from it. If you don''t believe me, I can dig out my heart!"


    "It''s a joke, don''t think I don''t know, the reason why you came here is only for yourself." Zhou Yuting said coldly: "You will do this for the sake of your entire Yang family, otherwise How can Mr. Yang, the most powerful family in the south of the Yangtze River, have a crush on me?"

 Chapter 2072

    "It seems that you are still worried about this matter after all." Yang Zitao smiled wryly: "How many times have I said that this matter has nothing to do with Master Ye, I will attack you only because I have feelings for you. Are there any other trends."


    "I''m afraid it''s okay to say this, and I won''t believe it if I tell it to anyone." Zhou Yuting smiled and said: "Since my identity was exposed, there are quite a few rich kids who want to marry me in, and you are just one of them." One, so I don''t really care too much."


    "If you really think so, I have nothing to say." Yang Zitao sighed helplessly: "In that case, I have nothing to say."


    After finishing speaking, Yang Zitao walked outside, his expression was very dull, it seemed that this was a great shame to him, after all, in his heart, he had never thought about it before, everything was just Zhou Yuting It''s just heart disease.


    Looking at the leaving figure, Zhou Yuting''s expression changed, she wanted to chase after him, but she didn''t know how to say it, her eyes were more intertwined, what he said just now was just to hit Yang Zitao, but she didn''t expect it to be self-defeating , which made Yang Zitao really angry.


    "Mr. Zhou, that''s Mr. Yang from Jiangnan. The worst person has already been sent to another country. How could you let him go?" A secretary walked in: "What a great opportunity! How many women dream of it."


    "I don''t care about it!" Zhou Yuting shook her head: "It''s nothing, if he really likes me, he will definitely come to me again, if he doesn''t like me, naturally he won''t come again."


    "It turns out that Zhou is always testing him." The secretary nodded quickly, revealing a little nakedness: "However, there are not many high-quality young men like this. If you don''t catch Mr. Zhou, you were snatched away by others." , I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life.¡±


    "You''re so talkative, I''m not that good." Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes, "But I can''t get what I want, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    The secretary stopped talking, put down the documents and left the office slowly.


    But in other offices, many employees kept discussing, it seemed that they were forced to gossip, and there was a little joy in their words.


    "Really, how could Mr. Yang be kicked out by Mr. Zhou!"


    "You don''t know yet, Mr. Zhou is very powerful. He didn''t take Mr. Yang seriously at all. He just showed his face to Mr. Yang, so Mr. Yang had no choice but to go out."


    "That''s right, that''s right, we saw it too. Mr. Yang came out not long after he went in. He looks sick and ugly, and he has hit a wall!"


    There were constant conversations in the company, and everyone was quite happy earlier.


    Arriving at the entrance of the company, looking at the flowers all over the ground, Yang Zitao was also filled with anger. If it hadn''t been for the ghost emperor''s action, he would not have been said like this today, which naturally made him feel extremely complicated.


    "My lord, can''t it be a failure?" Chen Jiannan smiled awkwardly: "But it doesn''t matter. As the saying goes, the future is long, and there may be opportunities in the future. You don''t have to worry about it, but the girl just now needs to be rectified. , if it wasn''t for him, it wouldn''t have caused the current situation, and it would even affect the face of the entire Yang family, Young Master must punish him severely."

 Chapter 2073

    "I don''t have the right to directly manage him, so how can I punish him." Yang Zitao waved his hand: "Let''s go back quickly! As for other things, let''s talk about it later."


    Chen Jiannan was dissatisfied in his heart, but he didn''t know what to do. After all, Yang Zitao had said so. If he still insisted on this matter, it might cause Yang Zitao''s dissatisfaction, but she was also very upset about the ghost emperor. At least in his opinion, what the ghost emperor did made him quite ashamed.


    In the security room, Ghost Emperor sat on a chair, and several security guards beside him helped him massage his feet, and they seemed to be more concerned: "Sister Xiaoyu, you are very vigorous today. If you were not there, I am afraid None of us are doing well."


    "Who said it wasn''t? That old guy is very ruthless, and he took care of us. If it weren''t for Miss Xiaoyu, we would lose face today." Another security guard said.


    The ghost emperor sat on the chair, facing all these words, he didn''t pay too much attention, but looked at A Fei: "A Fei, if I guess right, this matter has something to do with you, right? "


    "Sister Xiaoyu, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Ah Fei hurried over, his eyes were more serious.


    "You deliberately asked me to go out, deliberately asked me to show shame, just to help me get rid of the stage, and then you can become the section chief of the security department." Ghost Emperor said coldly: "You think these little tricks of yours can be done in my eyes? Can you hide it?"


    "Wrong, this is simply wrong." Ah Fei said quickly: "How could I have such an idea, I am loyal to Sister Xiaoyu, if Sister Xiaoyu doesn''t believe it, I can swear to God."


    "I think it''s better to forget it! After all, I will never believe a man like you who has sworn to the sky many times." The ghost emperor did not hide it.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, you feel upset again, do you want us to help you?" A few security guards next to him said, they have to try their best to please Xiaoyu now, so that they can stay in the security department smoothly. As for the outdated Ah Fei, They don''t take it seriously either.


    "You are quite good at occupying seats now." Ghost Emperor looked towards several security guards: "I think you are all sycophants. When I came here before, you didn''t have this attitude."


    "Sister Xiaoyu, we were not Taishan in the past, but now that we know each other, we naturally have to try our best to please you." A security guard said, "After all, Miss Xiaoyu, she is so beautiful, if you don''t please her, how can she take off in the future?" It''s not that we will be forgotten."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget you." Ghost Emperor squinted his eyes and looked at Ah Fei: "How about it, can you tell me the truth now!"


    "Sister Xiaoyu, I really don''t know what you are talking about." A Fei raised his hand: "I can swear to God about this matter, if I do something bad to Miss Xiaoyu, I will be struck by lightning!"


    rumbling...


    At that moment, thunder exploded in the sky, and a bolt of lightning pierced the sky and came towards the office. It seemed to be extremely fast, and everyone was shocked, and they hurriedly dodged.


    A Fei was even more unbelievable. He did lie, but he never expected that the thunder and lightning would really come.

 Chapter 2074

    "It seems that you are really lying, otherwise there would be no thunder and lightning?" Ghost Emperor waved his hand helplessly: "So everything you said just now was just a lie."


    Looking at A Fei who was hiding under the table, the Ghost Emperor shook his head helplessly: "Now you know that you will be punished by God if you swear!"


    "I know, I already know." Ah Fei nodded quickly, with fear in his eyes. life.


    But at this moment, the ghost emperor really slowly put down the gesture in his hand. In fact, he managed to induce the lightning just now, the purpose was to let Ah Fei summon it and let him know the severity of this catastrophe.


    "Since you already know it, just tell it in detail. After all, if you don''t tell the truth, no one will be able to protect you if something happens. You have also seen that the thunder and lightning in the sky are not as powerful as usual. .¡±


    Ah Fei was very frightened, but he didn''t know what to do. If he told all the things, it would be a huge blow to his connector.


    "Aren''t you willing to say it until now?" Gui Emperor''s eyes showed a cold light: "If you don''t want to say it, I will naturally not force you, but you must think clearly about this matter and you will never just let it go."


    "Even if I say it, I''m afraid it''s impossible to keep my job. Even if I don''t say it, Miss Xiaoyu can''t let me go." Ah Fei said helplessly: "Actually, Minister Li asked me to do this, and he wanted me to take over. In your position, only when you fall down can I officially take over."


    "It turned out to be him!" Ghost Emperor squinted his eyes: "It seems that I didn''t miss it, he really is a ruthless character."


    "This matter has nothing to do with me. I hope Miss Xiaoyu will give me a chance to continue working here." A Fei said repeatedly: "It''s hard to find a job these days, I hope it can give me a way out."


    "It''s not that easy to make a living. Please help me make an appointment with Minister Li today. I want to see him alone." The ghost emperor showed a faint cold light: "I want to take a look, what exactly does he want to do?" .¡±


    "This must never happen!" A Fei shook his head quickly: "Things are not as simple as you think, Minister Li is not an ordinary person, he has some forces behind him, no ordinary person can resist, especially Miss Xiaoyu, you are just a woman."


    "This is a mistake. The section chief is not only a woman, but also a woman with excellent skills." A security guard said: "Otherwise, how could there be such means."


    The other security guards also nodded quickly, looking extremely flattering.


    But he didn''t care about these ghost emperors. When he was in the ghost sect, he had already received such malicious flattery, so he wouldn''t take it to heart at all.


    But he looked at A Fei: "You don''t need to worry about other things, you just need to ask Minister Li out for me, and I will have a good talk with him. alright."


    There was helplessness in Ah Fei''s eyes, but he didn''t dare to say too much. What he did has been exposed, and it is a shame in the entire security department. Even if the ghost emperor intends to let him stay, he has no face Then, walked out of the office.

 Chapter 2075

    Not long after, a woman came to the security department, with an embarrassing look on her face, she looked at the ghost emperor: "Section Chief Xiaoyu, Mr. Zhou has something to do with you, now is the time!"


    "What does Mr. Zhou want from me?" Ghost Emperor glanced at it.


    The rest of the security department became nervous. They could see this clearly. The ghost emperor smashed Zhou Yuting''s place, and Zhou Yuting might be held accountable.


    "I don''t know exactly what it is, but Mr. Zhou is waiting for you in the office!" The secretary walked outside after speaking.


    Many security guards looked at the ghost emperor: "Miss Xiaoyu, nothing will happen, right?"


    "Don''t worry, I act according to the company''s rules and regulations, so nothing will happen to me!" Ghost Emperor smiled and left the security department.


    When he came to the office, the Ghost Emperor saw Zhou Yuting packing up his things, so he walked over slowly: "Mr. Zhou, what can I do for you?"


    "You seem quite calm!" Zhou Yuting took a look: "I''m afraid you know better than me what you did today!"


    "Mr. Zhou, I also act according to the company''s system. Although that person confessed to you, he violated the company''s regulations after all!" Ghost Emperor smiled and said: "What''s more, I don''t think that person is a good person. It is a wise choice not to agree to him!"


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Yuting frowned: "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want because you were introduced by my brother-in-law. If you violate the company''s requirements, I can still fire you!"


    "Naturally!" Ghost Emperor nodded and smiled, "But Mr. Zhou, don''t worry, I will do my best, and I will never violate the company''s regulations, let alone disappoint you!"


    "you!"


    Zhou Yuting''s expression was not good, since he was in charge of Wanyaotang, he has never had anyone speak to him like this.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first, after all I have other things to do!" Ghost Emperor smiled and walked out of the office.


    As the ghost emperor of the ghost sect, he naturally wouldn''t put ordinary people like Zhou Yuting in his eyes.


    Zhou Yuting was furious, but there was nothing she could do. If it was someone else, he could leave the company with just one word, but Xiaoyu was different.


    "Mr. Zhou, this is too presumptuous!" Secretary Hu walked in, "If a person like this stays in the company, I''m afraid it will be a disaster. It''s better to drive him out of the company as soon as possible!"


    "I would like to, but he was brought in by my brother-in-law, even I have no right to drive him away!" Zhou Yuting shook her head: "He didn''t do anything wrong, if he really drove him away, wouldn''t it be me That''s wrong!"


    "He has ruined Mr. Zhou''s life''s happiness, and Mr. Zhou doesn''t care?" Secretary Hu repeatedly said: "If Mr. Zhou really wants to drive him away, he can just be convicted of any crime!"


    Following these words, Zhou Yuting frowned: "Why do you want to drive him out of the company so much? Could it be that you have some grudge against him?"


    "I''m just thinking about Mr. Zhou, Mr. Zhou, don''t think too much about it!" Secretary Hu repeatedly said.


    "I have my own opinion on this matter, you don''t need to say too much!" Zhou Yuting waved her hand.


    Secretary Hu hurriedly nodded, with embarrassment on his face, naturally he didn''t expect Zhou Yuting to be so big.


    Just when he was off work, Ye Tian came to Wanyaotang, looking at the flowers all over the floor, he was also curious, and after asking for a while, he finally showed his smile.


    He already knew what the Ghost Emperor did today.

 Chapter 2076

    "Brother-in-law, why are you here?" Zhou Yuting walked towards the hall with her bag, her face glowing red.


    For some reason, every time she saw Ye Tian, ??Zhou Yuting felt excited in her heart.


    "I''m here to find Xiaoyu!" Ye Tian smiled: "He should be in the security department, right?"


    "So I came here to look for him!" Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes: "Who is he to brother-in-law? Brother-in-law cares so much? Brother-in-law, don''t forget, my sister is still in Meilin Town!"


    "Of course I won''t forget it!" Ye Tian showed embarrassment: "But this time I came to see him for something, so I''ll go back as soon as I get off work! Try not to go out recently."


    "Why did brother-in-law say that suddenly? Could something have happened?" Zhou Yuting was slightly nervous.


    Ye Tianke had never been so solemn before, and now he said something like this, which made him feel a little panicked.


    "You don''t have to worry too much, I''m just reminding you." Ye Tian waved his hand: "But something will happen recently."


    "Since brother-in-law doesn''t want to say more, I won''t ask too much." Zhou Yuting nodded and said, "But brother-in-law, don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will always support brother-in-law!"


    Ye Tian smiled, but it was heart-warming. After being told by Zhou Yuting, he calmed down a lot.


    "Yo, why are you here?"


    Ghost Emperor suddenly came over, wearing a uniform, looking quite beautiful.


    Zhou Yuting frowned, "He''s the chairman of Wanyaotang, and you''re the chief of the security department. That''s how you greet the chairman when you see him?"


    "Little girl, look at what you said, I know him very well, why bother?" Ghost Emperor glanced at him, his expression indifferent.


    Zhou Yuting was even more anxious, Ye Tian smiled lightly and said, "It''s okay, what he said is good, I have a good relationship with him, so don''t worry so much."


    "Brother-in-law, you don''t know that Yang Zitao was going to confess to me today, but he ruined it all under the name of the company." Zhou Yuting said dissatisfied: "If you hadn''t introduced him, I''m afraid I would have given him a long time ago." He fired."


    "Mr. Zhou, you can''t say that. I do this for the sake of the company. If other people follow his example, won''t the gate of the company become a holy place for confession in the future?" Ghost Emperor said seriously: "So my There is nothing wrong with doing it.¡±


    Zhou Yuting was so angry that she wanted to let Ye Tian make the decision, but Ye Tian smiled helplessly: "This kind of thing really shouldn''t be done, but it''s a bit too much to directly smash the flowers."


    Ghost Emperor glanced aside, but didn''t pay much attention to it. He always followed his heart in doing things.


    "Master Ye!"


    At this moment, a luxury car stopped at Wanyaotang, Yang Zitao got out of the car, he wanted to invite Zhou Yuting to dinner, but Ye Tian came back to Wanyaotang.


    When Chen Jiannan saw the ghost emperor, his expression also became fierce, and he was even more hostile to the ghost emperor.


    "So it''s Mr. Yang." Ye Tian nodded slightly.


    "Master Ye, if the guess is correct, he should be a disciple of Fenglei Pavilion, right?" Chen Jiannan said: "The strength is not weak, not only smashed my son''s flowers, but even injured me!"


    "Old Chen!" Yang Zitao glanced at him: "The matter is over, so there is no need to mention it."


    "Mr. Chen may have misunderstood. He is not a disciple of Fenglei Pavilion, but a friend of mine. Please forgive me if I offend you." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly.


    "Friend?" Chen Jiannan was startled.

 Chapter 2077

    Being able to become Ye Tian''s friend is by no means an idle person. It seems that the ghost emperor has an unusual status, so he underestimated it.


    "Since you are Master Ye''s friend, you are my friend." Yang Zitao smiled and said, "What happened today was just a misunderstanding."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Zhou Yuting glanced at it: "Didn''t I already reject you? When you came to this company, it is impossible to think..."


    "Why must Ms. Zhou be so out of touch? After I got back, I thought about it. No matter what Ms. Zhou thinks, I have a deep affection for Ms. Zhou." Yang Zitao didn''t shy away.


    Ye Tian stood aside, his voice changed slightly, he did not expect that Yang Zitao would be so proactive, this is not like the previous Yang Zitao.


    "My brother-in-law is still here, don''t talk nonsense here." Zhou Yuting blushed, he was a woman after all, so sweet talk made him unable to extricate himself.


    "What I say is serious!" Yang Zitao raised his hand: "I can assure you."


    "I don''t know what you promise." Zhou Yuting pouted and walked outside the company. Yang Zitao greeted Ye Tian and chased after him.


    "Master Ye, you little sister is quite stubborn?" Ghost Emperor smiled and said, "I didn''t expect it to be so difficult to chase, and I don''t know how your daughter-in-law managed to catch her?"


    "Why, is this very important?" Ye Tian smiled: "You may not know it yet! The Demon Sect has sent a master, and it seems that they want to attack the Ghost Sect."


    "Is this unlikely?" Ghost Emperor frowned: "The Mozong doesn''t seem to have such a reason."


    "Nothing is impossible. The Demon Sect has already sent an envoy, who is in the Fenglei Pavilion, and wants to separate me from the Ghost Sect!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "The purpose is to deal with the Ghost Sect. Yes, it should be the allure of the dragon ball in your hand."


    "It seems that the Dragon Ball is indeed not a good thing, and it will cause so much trouble." The Ghost Emperor nodded: "But then again, the Demon Sect is quite courageous, and dared to speak out against the Ghost Sect."


    "Didn''t you say it before? The Demon Sect is extraordinary. Among the four major forces, it is the most powerful existence. If this is the case, how can they shy away from it." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "Did Master Ye agree?" Ghost Emperor frowned.


    "How is this possible? I have been on good terms with you, so how could I abandon you?" Ye Tian said bluntly: "As for the Demon Sect, if they really dare to do something, the Fenglei Pavilion and the Ghost Sect will surely be able to suppress them .¡±


    "Master Ye is thoughtful about everything." The ghost emperor smiled slightly: "With what Master Ye said, I am quite relieved. It seems that I can play in this city for a few more days."


    "As a master of the celestial master realm and the respect of the ghost emperor, but wandering around the city as a small security guard, if other people find out about this, I''m afraid they will be shocked again and again."


    "You know this matter and I know it, so why let the third person know." Ghost Emperor smiled slightly: "I have other things tonight, so I won''t accompany you!"


    "Other things?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Is there anything that Lang Guidi is so concerned about?"


    "It''s just a trivial matter, just play with them." Ghost Emperor said with a smile: "I feel more and more that the games in the city are quite fun."


    "In that case, it''s up to you! I''m just here to remind you." Ye Tian nodded slightly.

 Chapter 2078

    In the office of the finance department of Wanyaotang, Minister Li is sitting on a chair, and there is a woman sitting on her body. The woman is slender and smells of perfume. If anyone else is here, they will find that this woman is Secretary Hu. .


    "How is the matter going?" Minister Li asked, "Does Mr. Zhou intend to fire him?"


    "Mr. Zhou is also very upset with him! It''s a pity that he was introduced by the chairman, and even Mr. Zhou can''t help it." Secretary Hu touched Minister Li''s chest: "But then again, it doesn''t seem like a big deal. And you can be as careless as he is!"


    "Are you kidding? He took my brother-in-law away. I have to say that!" Minister Li said coldly, "I have never been angry like this in Wanyaotang."


    "I know about your brother-in-law every day. Didn''t you promise me to divorce that old woman of yours? How come there is no news yet?" Secretary Hu gave her a blank look: "You can''t be lying to me, are you?"


    "How could I lie to you!" Minister Li smiled and hugged Secretary Hu in his arms: "You are the person I love the most now, that old thing has withered, even if it is delivered to your door, I don''t like it, I am It''s impossible to stay for a lifetime, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "I think you''re just lying to me!" Secretary Hu said coquettishly, "I followed you at such a young age, but you still evaded me like this! It really chills my heart."


    Minister Li was helpless, and took out a card: "There are 5,000 yuan shopping coupons in here, you can use them first, and buy whatever you want. Don''t worry about this matter, I will definitely not let you down. "


    Secretary Hu took the card, then nodded slightly: "You said this, if you don''t get divorced by then, I''m going to make a big mess."


    "Look at what you said, since I said it, I will do it." Minister Li nodded quickly.


    But at this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Ah Fei walked in. He was not surprised to see Secretary Hu.


    "How did you get here?" Minister Li frowned: "Aren''t you in the security department?"


    "I''ve already resigned!" Ah Fei said, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay in the security department anymore. I''m here to pass on a message. Sister Xiaoyu wants to talk to you!"


    "Want to talk to me?" Minister Li squinted his eyes: "I think he is tired of work, and he is the chief of the security department, and he wants to trouble me?"


    "What happened to the chief of the security department?"


    A chuckle sounded, and the ghost emperor came in with his arms folded on his chest. Secretary Hu stood aside, frowning. He didn''t expect that the ghost emperor would be outside the office.


    "Why are you here?" Minister Li said coldly, "Is this where you came from?"


    "I''m the chief of the security department. There is no place in the company that I can''t go to." Guidi sneered, "I don''t have any other intentions here, just to tell you that you walk on your single-plank bridge, and I walk on my Yangguan road. Otherwise, when the time comes, you will be the one who suffers."


    "The tone is quite crazy. You forced my brother-in-law away. Do you think the matter is over?" Minister Li said coldly: "If I don''t kick you out of the company, my job as a minister will be for nothing."


    "It''s not a good thing to fall in love with the company. If it gets out, your position will be lost." Ghost Emperor squinted his eyes: "I should be right, right?"

 Chapter 2079

    "What do you want to do?" Minister Li''s expression changed suddenly: "I can tell you, I''m not so easy to mess with! If you really pissed me off, I''ll let you taste the consequences."


    "If you have any ability, just show it, I won''t believe your nonsense." The ghost emperor didn''t care: "There is no other purpose in coming here, just to tell you, and keep a low profile in the future. If you dare to deal with me secretly again, I''m afraid Not so much better."


    "You''re just the chief of the security department, isn''t it too much?" Secretary Hu smiled: "Even if you are introduced by the chairman, you should know how to measure, otherwise it will be difficult to gain a foothold in the company. "


    "Whether I know how to measure is my business, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?" Ghost Emperor said bluntly: "As a company employee, I shouldn''t have a company romance, not to mention that your relationship is not ordinary. , both of you will be hungry and walk around."


    Minister Li showed a cold look, and the ghost emperor''s words instantly made him murderous. As the minister of the finance department, he has a lot of money, and naturally he has a lot of money, but no one has ever dared to treat him like this Speaking out, the ghost emperor can be regarded as completely enraged him.


    After leaving the finance department, the ghost emperor looked at A Fei: "If you want to stay, I can give you a chance!"


    "No need, I''ve done something to offend Sister Yu, if I stay, I won''t be able to pass the test in my heart." A Fei shook his head.


    The Ghost Emperor didn''t care either, since A Fei didn''t want to stay, he naturally wouldn''t say too much.


    Ah Fei looked at the ghost emperor suddenly: "Minister Li is cruel and ruthless, he is not that easy to provoke, you should try not to provoke him."


    "Thank you for your reminder, but I''m not easy to mess with." Ghost Emperor smiled and said: "So don''t worry."


    Ah Fei nodded, and didn''t say anything more. Others don''t know what Minister Li is like, but he knows it very well. He is a typical gritted tooth and must report, and he will never soften his heart in the slightest.


    As soon as the ghost emperor left the finance department, Minister Li picked up his mobile phone and called a person: "Third brother, help me make this person! The photos and information have already been sent, as for how much you can set a price! "


    "That''s out of the question, but it''s just dealing with a woman, so there''s no need to worry about it at all." Laughter came from the phone.


    "His skill is not simple. He seems to be a practicing family. You need to bring a few more people. It''s best to be able to hit him with one blow. You can just quote a price for how much money you have." Minister Li''s voice was cold.


    "Give me 1 million when things are done!" The voice of the third child sounded.


    Minister Li agreed without even frowning. As the Minister of the Finance Department, he has a lot of money. Even if 1 million is in front of him, I am afraid it is not a big number, otherwise he would not be like that. .


    "You really want to do something to him?" Secretary Hu shuddered suddenly: "This matter won''t make a big deal, right? After all, this is not a joke, it''s a life!"


    "Do I still need to think so much about doing things?" Minister Li said coldly, "Since he doesn''t want to live, why should I care so much!"


    Secretary Hu didn''t say much, but he was quite horrified in his heart, and even suddenly thought that one day he would be thought so by Minister Li, wouldn''t it be that his life would be in danger.


    "Why don''t you forget it!" Secretary Hu said repeatedly.

 Chapter 2080

    "Forget it?" Minister Li stood up suddenly, smoking a cigar in his hand: "You are too kind, aren''t you? He has already kicked him in the head, how can this matter be counted!"


    "But if someone is killed, the company will definitely investigate to the end, and you have a grievance with him, so you should be clear about it, so you can be found out." Secretary Hu said repeatedly.


    "You underestimate me!" Minister Li shook his head: "Since I can send someone to do it, I will definitely be able to do it cleanly, and I will never be found, so you don''t have to worry too much, let alone if he Being in the company all the time will also affect our development, don''t you want to be with me?"


    "Of course I want to!" Secretary Hu said repeatedly: "But I always feel that this matter is too dangerous."


    "Okay, okay, don''t say any more. It is impossible to change what I have decided. Even if something happens, I will never compromise." Minister Li waved his hand, and his words became tough.


    Secretary Hu had nothing to say, and felt even more helpless in his heart. He did not expect that Minister Li would speak like this. It seemed that he had some patience and was at odds with his previous attitude.


    He is also a person who is prepared for danger in times of peace. Minister Li has such means, and there is no guarantee that he will not attack him in the future. A situation like this is quite unfavorable to him.


    "What are you thinking?" Minister Li took a look: "You are the baby I love the most. No matter what, I will not do anything to you. You can rest assured about this."


    "Of course I don''t worry. I''m pregnant with your flesh and blood. How could you do anything to your flesh and blood." Secretary Hu nodded and said.


    "What did you say?" Minister Li was startled: "You mean, you''re pregnant with me?"


    "That''s right, I went to the hospital for an examination a few days ago when I felt sick to my stomach, but I didn''t expect to be pregnant." Secretary Hu said repeatedly: "Why are you so surprised? Are you unhappy!"


    "I''m happy, of course I''m happy. How can I be unhappy that you''re pregnant." Minister Li nodded quickly, looking even more happy, but his brows were slightly frowned. He didn''t expect that Secretary Hu would be pregnant at this time.


    "By the way, let''s talk less in the company in the future, so as not to cause misunderstandings by others." Secretary Hu said, "As for your wife, let''s solve it as soon as possible! If a child is born without a father, it''s not a big deal. What you wish to see."


    "Don''t worry, this month, just this month, I will make it clear to my wife and let him divorce me." Minister Li said repeatedly.


    Secretary Hu nodded happily before leaving the office.


    But Minister Li showed a cold look. He never thought that Secretary Hu would be pregnant. This is not what he expected, let alone what he can accept.


    He loves his current family very much, and the flirtatious relationship with Secretary Hu was only for a momentary impulse. Now that he has become like this, he is a little at a loss.


    After a long time, Minister Li made a phone call, as if some task had been arranged, and finally sat down on the chair slowly, showing a cold light.


    At the same time, Ghost Emperor had left Wanyaotang. He looked very leisurely, and he didn''t seem to be in a hurry to go home. There were many colleagues watching him, but he was quite envious. They had all heard that Ghost Emperor was introduced by Ye Tian. here.

 Chapter 2081

    Wandering on the street for a while, Ghost Emperor looked towards a lake in front of him, showing joy.


    Now the weather is just right, the breeze is not dry, the lake wind blowing from the lake makes him a little confused, he was innocent in the past, if not for his martial arts, he would not become the master of the ghost sect, now he enjoys a comfortable life in the city , has always been what he longed for.


    After walking a few steps, the Ghost Emperor stopped and looked into the darkness: "What happened?"


    "Ghost Emperor, the Ghost Sect was attacked, and I don''t know what it might do." The judge came out and cupped his fists at the Ghost Emperor: "If my predictions are correct, it may be a member of the Demon Sect!"


    "The Demon Sect wants to attack the Ghost Sect?" The Ghost Emperor''s expression changed: "The Demon Sect is quite courageous. They dare to attack the Ghost Sect. It seems that they are going to attack."


    "Master Ye also knows about this matter, but he just doesn''t know how Master Ye plans to deal with it." The judge frowned slightly: "This matter is no small matter. The Fenglei Pavilion will not take action. Just relying on the strength of the ghost sect may not be the devil''s opponent." opponent."


    "You are worried about Fenglei Pavilion and want to use the hands of the Demon Sect to destroy the Ghost Sect?" The Ghost Emperor''s eyes turned slightly: "You can rest assured that Master Ye is not that kind of person."


    "I also admire Master Ye''s character, but this matter has a lot to do with it. I hope that the Ghost Emperor can handle it according to his discretion. After all, there are some things that cannot be relied on by others." The chief judge looked serious.


    "I know this better than you, but relying on the Ghost Sect is no match for the Demon Sect." The Ghost Emperor shook his head: "Only by relying on the Fenglei Pavilion can the Ghost Sect maintain its strength."


    The judge smiled wryly, if in the past, Fenglei Pavilion was just a clown in front of Guizong, but now that Guizong has to attach himself to Fenglei Pavilion, as a member of Guizong, he naturally feels quite sad.


    "Now that Fenglei Pavilion is in charge of Tianlei Temple and Bronze Taoist Temple, the overall combat power is much stronger than that of Ghost Sect. If the two forces unite, even the Devil Sect will not dare to act rashly." Ghost Emperor said: "This matter I know in my heart, the dragon ball is in my hands, if the Mozong really wanted the dragon ball, he might not come to find me."


    The chief judge clasped his fists together and said no more, just like what the Ghost Emperor said, now that the Ghost Sect and the Fenglei Pavilion are united, the Demon Sect has a small change, and I''m afraid it''s just a test.


    The Ghost Emperor stared at the lake, while the chief judge gradually retreated. The Ghost Emperor asked him to stand still, so he naturally had to obey the Ghost Emperor''s order.


    Just as the ghost emperor was about to leave, several men stopped him, holding a dick in their hands, looking unfriendly.


    "You are Xiaoyu?" The leading man glanced at Ghost Emperor.


    "Why, do you know me?" The ghost emperor''s mouth curled up slightly: "You didn''t come here to trouble me, did you?"


    "You''re really good at guessing. You are so weak that you dare to offend people. You are very courageous." The bald man sneered, "I''m afraid I will be taught a lesson today."


    "Who did I offend?" Ghost Emperor was gearing up, "How come I don''t even know?"


    "You don''t need to know who you offend, it''s fine if you don''t get out of bed for a month anyway."


    After the bald man finished speaking, he made a gesture, and several men next to him rushed up, still holding the thing in their hands, ready to make a big move against the ghost emperor.


    "What are you doing?"


    A voice sounded, Ye Tian was driving a car, suddenly stopped, and looked at these men.


    "It has nothing to do with you, boy, don''t cause trouble." The bald man glared at Ye Tian.

 Chapter 2082

    "It really has nothing to do with me!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But you have to be careful, he is not easy to mess with. I don''t know what kind of grudge you have, but it''s better to leave as soon as possible."


    "I think you know him, kid!" The bald man said coldly, "Believe it or not, I got you too!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was flat: "Since you don''t listen, just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    "Now you know how to be afraid?" The bald man showed arrogance, and looked at the ghost emperor: "If you offend someone who shouldn''t be offended, this will be your fate!"


    The wooden stick in the bald man''s hand was broken, and the other men also did it in an instant. There was an order from above to teach Xiaoyu a good lesson, and it might even kill him. They would not shy away from it.


    Ye Tian had no choice but to sit in the car. He was going to Haibo Bay Villa to see Lin Xiuying, but he didn''t expect to encounter this scene, and his face showed embarrassment.


    The majestic ghost emperor, these few people are not worth mentioning in front of him.


    A man came up and used the Dragon Claw Hand to take advantage of the Ghost Emperor. This is their task, but if they can be frivolous, they can also satisfy his inner needs.


    The Ghost Emperor smiled faintly, and clapped his hands together, only to hear a creak, the man screamed, and his arm was directly broken.


    The others were startled, they didn''t dare to delay, they shot together one after another, they got the news that the Ghost Emperor is the son of Lian Jia, and they only remembered now.


    bang...


    A bang sounded, and many men''s bodies exploded, and their arms were even shattered. The powerful inner strength of the Ghost Emperor''s body was simply not something they could handle.


    Looking at the miserable situation in front of him, Ye Tian smiled wryly: "They are all ordinary people, I''m afraid few of them can bear your attack like this."


    "If they hadn''t troubled me, how could I have made a move." The Ghost Emperor smiled and said, "City life doesn''t seem to be as good as I thought, it''s full of intrigue."


    "Indeed!" Ye Tian sighed.


    The bald man was terrified, and was about to run away, but the ghost emperor grabbed him: "You are the leader, if I let you run away, wouldn''t my work be in vain?"


    "Sister, spare my life, sister, please spare my life!" The bald man begged for mercy: "I was also entrusted by someone to make a little money, but my sister has no grudges."


    "Now that you have no grievances with me, I''m afraid it''s unreasonable! You wanted to deal with me just now." Ghost Emperor''s voice was cold: "It''s not such a good thing to try to push things away."


    "Sister, I really know I''m wrong." The bald man was in pain, almost incontinent because of the fright, he had never seen such a powerful person, more than a dozen men shot, but none of them were his opponents.


    "Tell me, who asked you to come." Ghost Emperor asked: "If I am happy, maybe I can save my life."


    "This..." The bald man''s expression changed: "I''m afraid it''s not very good!"


    "Since it''s not good, I''ll take your life." The ghost emperor waved his hand, if he really made a move, the bald man''s head would fall to the ground.


    "It''s Minister Li from Wanyaotang, who asked me to do this." The bald man knelt down violently, looking extremely devout.


    "Just say no." Ghost Emperor slapped violently.


    Blood overflowed from the bald man''s mouth, and he trembled all over. The men next to him were so frightened that they knelt down and begged for mercy.


    The ghost emperor smiled lightly: "If you do something wrong, you will be punished. You must be obedient in the future. The slap just now only killed half of his life."

 Chapter 2083

    The bald man was dragged away by other men, and the ghost emperor looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, Minister Li is really not a good guy. I didn''t offend him, but he tried to harm me several times."


    "You are the ghost emperor of the ghost sect, an extraordinary person, why bother with them." Ye Tian said bluntly: "They are just ordinary people, not your opponents."


    "As the saying goes, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend others, I''m free in the city, but he insists on provoking me, I can''t bear it." Ghost Emperor pouted.


    "Okay! Whatever you want!" Ye Tian shrugged helplessly: "Do you want to get in the car for a drive?"


    "I think it''s better to forget it!" Ghost Emperor waved his hand: "I''m hungry now, is there any good place in Tianzhou where I can have a full meal?"


    "Phoenix Restaurant, the features there are good." Ye Tian smiled and said, "I didn''t treat the Emperor Ghost well when he came to Tianzhou. Why don''t you go to Phoenix Restaurant and let you have a good meal."


    "It''s exactly what I want!" Ghost Emperor nodded, he and Ye Tian are not polite.


    Not long after, they arrived at Phoenix Restaurant. As soon as they entered the restaurant, they looked over, and one of them was Zhou Yuting.


    "Master Ye!" Yang Zitao stood up, "Why did you come to Phoenix Restaurant?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be here." Ye Tian also showed surprise: "It seems that I disturbed you."


    "Brother-in-law, what are you talking about!" Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes, "If he hadn''t begged me for nothing, I wouldn''t have agreed to his invitation."


    Yang Zitao was embarrassed, and Zhou Yuting''s words made him look very shameless, but Zhou Yuting was right, he was indeed the one who asked Zhou Yuting to come on a date.


    "Why are you here?" Zhou Yuting glanced at Ghost Emperor.


    "If someone invites you to dinner, naturally someone invites me to dinner." Ghost Emperor smiled and said, "Is there something wrong?"


    "Brother-in-law, what is your relationship with him?" Zhou Yuting frowned: "Should I let my sister know about this?"


    "It''s just an ordinary friend, don''t add oil and vinegar." Ye Tian gave a white look: "There are some things you don''t know, so don''t make wild guesses."


    "That''s right, Master Ye is definitely not a random person." Chen Jiannan said repeatedly, looking at the ghost emperor: "This girl is young, but her strength is higher than mine. She must be a talented person."


    Ye Tian didn''t say a word, and the ghost emperor didn''t reveal anything. If Chen Jiannan knew that the person in front of him was the ghost emperor, one of the four major powers of Tianhai Kingdom, his jaw would drop in shock.


    "Since everyone knows each other, why don''t we sit together." Yang Zitao smiled and said, "This Phoenix restaurant is owned by the Yang family. As the host, I will treat everyone well."


    "The Yang family is quite powerful. They even bought the Phoenix restaurant." Ye Tian nodded, "The Yang family has been in the south of the Yangtze River for the past few years, but they have gained enough limelight."


    "All this is thanks to Master Ye. Without Master Ye''s great help, the Yang family would not be where it is today." Yang Zitao said gratefully.


    "That''s a good statement." Zhou Yuting was not polite, with a proud look on her face.


    Since knowing Ye Tian''s identity, his status has also risen, and there are many people chasing him, just like Yang Zitao, he may not take it seriously.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Ye? Didn''t expect you to be here too?"


    Laughter sounded, and a woman was carrying a satchel and wearing tights, looking towards Ye Tian.


    "Xiao Zi?" Ye Tian was slightly surprised. After Xiao Zi was kicked out of Wan Yao Tang, she never came back. She never expected to meet her here.

 Chapter 2084

    "Who is he?"


    Asked a man behind Xiao Zi, wearing a necklace around his neck and even wearing an expensive watch on his hands, he looked very heroic.


    "It''s the boss of the previous company. If he hadn''t kicked me out of the company, I haven''t had the chance to meet Young Master Liu." Xiao Zi said seriously.


    "It turned out that he fired you!" Young Master Liu glanced at Ye Tian: "I heard that you are the boss of a pharmaceutical company, but in Tianzhou, no matter what kind of company it is, it is not worth mentioning in the eyes of my Liu family. He is my girlfriend now, you apologize to him, and the previous things are wiped out."


    Ye Tian drank beer, and looked even more indifferent. He didn''t know where the clown came from, and wanted him to apologize. Originally, he was a little bit sorry for driving Xiao Zi out of the company, but now he didn''t.


    Yang Zitao stood on the side, almost couldn''t help laughing, he didn''t know where the turkey jumped out, dare to be so disrespectful to Ye Tian.


    "I''m talking to you! Did you hear that?" Young Master Liu frowned.


    "I don''t know who you are, but if you have any abilities, you can just show them." Ye Tian said flatly, "If you can make Wanyaotang dirty, it''s your ability!"


    "I think you have eaten the ambitious leopard!" Young Master Liu snapped his fingers, and two bodyguards came in from outside, wearing sunglasses, looking fierce.


    Xiao Zi was very proud: "Mr. Ye, you can''t think of it! As the saying goes, Feng Shui takes turns, and I have Young Master Liu behind me. You''d better be careful in the future."


    "What if I say no?" Ye Tian shrugged: "Could it be that they still want to play wild here?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you don''t apologize today, I won''t let you out of this door." Young Master Liu said coldly.


    In Tianzhou, the Liu family is the largest family with huge assets and a wide network of contacts. Young Master Liu has no fear.


    "This is the Phoenix Restaurant, not a place for you to run wild." Yang Zitao laughed and said, "You should leave quickly! There are some people you can''t afford to offend, such as Mr. Ye in front of you!"


    "It''s really a toast and you don''t eat fine wine!" Young Master Liu waved his hand.


    The two bodyguards stepped forward in an instant. They charged a lot of money, and no matter what they did, they would not frown.


    At the Phoenix restaurant, many people watched with their eyes, and they all shot in the middle of the road.


    "Isn''t that person Boss Liu''s son? He was on the news a few days ago because he beat someone up, but he didn''t expect to cause trouble again! It seems that these people are about to suffer."


    "Who says it''s not! In Tianzhou, the Liu family is the largest family, and this Mr. Liu is not something ordinary people can offend!"


    "These people are also young people, and I''m afraid they will be taught a lesson today."


    There was constant chatter, and everyone looked at Ye Tian and the others with pity. Some things are just like this. People with money and power can look at everything after all.


    "stop!"


    Just as the two bodyguards were about to make a move, a voice sounded, and Young Master Liu was startled: "Father, why are you here?"


    "I see you have eaten the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard!" Liu Dazhi slapped him across the face: "You dare to act wild here, do you know where it is? Do you know who is standing in front of you?"


    "Isn''t it just a few ordinary people, why are you beating me, Dad?" Young Master Liu was puzzled.


    "He is the son of the Yang family, the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River!"


    Liu Dazhi pointed at Yang Zitao, looking quite flattering.

 Chapter 2085

    "The number one son in the south of the Yangtze River?" Young Master Liu was shocked.


    Liu Dazhi clasped his fists at Yang Zitao: "I don''t know Mr. Yang is here, I offended you just now, I hope Mr. Yang can forgive me."


    "I''m easy to talk about, but the one next to me is not something ordinary people can offend." Yang Zitao smiled and said, "It''s fine to offend me, but your son wants to offend someone who can''t afford to offend!"


    Young Master Liu was startled, even Liu Dazhi couldn''t figure it out, could it be that the identity of Ye Tian in front of him was stronger than Yang Zitao, otherwise why would Yang Zitao speak out like this.


    "Mr. Ye, today''s disappointment is because I didn''t take good care of him. I hope Haihan." Yang Zitao took a glass of wine.


    Liu Dazhi panicked instantly. In Tianzhou, the only person surnamed Ye who could be treated like this by Yang Zitao was Master Ye from Jiangnan. Could it be that the Mr. Ye in front of him was Master Ye from Jiangnan.


    Thinking of this, Liu Dazhi knelt down with a plop: "Mr. Ye, I was ignorant just now, I hope you can forgive me."


    Young Master Liu was baffled, even in the face of Yang Zitao, the Liu family didn''t have to be so servile.


    "Father, what are you doing? Isn''t this ruining the Liu family''s reputation?" Young Master Liu said repeatedly, "No matter how strong the Yang family is, it is only a commercial force. Why are you so afraid?"


    "You bastard, don''t kneel down for me!" Liu Dazhi slapped him, looking trembling.


    He is very clear that Ye Tian wiped out a whole family by himself at the beginning, and his strength is not comparable to business leaders like them.


    "It''s just a trivial matter, why is it so high?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "Brother Liu made such a move, did he want to attract more attention?"


    "Don''t dare." Liu Dazhi hurriedly stood up, looking terrified.


    Ghost Emperor sat aside, watching all this silently, like watching a play.


    "Boss Liu, no matter how big the family business is, you must take good care of your children and grandchildren. If they offend someone who shouldn''t be offended, your life will be wasted." Yang Zitao didn''t shy away.


    "What Mr. Yang said is that I will discipline him strictly in the future." Liu Dazhi said repeatedly.


    Xiao Zi stood on the side, wanting to show off his power, but now he was slapped in the face, which made him quite unhappy.


    After getting Ye Tian''s forgiveness, Liu Dazhi took Liu Dashao away, as if escaping from a sea of ??suffering.


    As soon as he walked out of the gate of Phoenix Restaurant, Liu Dazhi slapped him again: "You ignorant thing, do you know who is inside? How dare you use the banner of the Liu family to run rampant here!"


    "Father, who the hell is he! He actually made you so nervous." First Young Master Liu looked innocent.


    "In the south of the Yangtze River, Master Ye is the only one with the surname Ye who can be treated like this by Young Master Yang." Liu Dazhi said with a cold expression, "People like this, but we are not on the same level at all. Fortunately, I showed up early, otherwise you would be afraid today." I can¡¯t get out of Phoenix Restaurant.¡±


    "Master Ye?" First Young Master Liu was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly surprised: "You mean Master Ye in Jiangnan?"


    "Who else is there besides him?" Liu Dazhi said indifferently, "You really have the guts to provoke anyone."


    "He''s just selling medicine, so what is Master Ye?" Xiao Zi muttered.


    "You little slut, you almost killed me, and you still act as if nothing happened." Young Master Liu slapped him violently.

 Chapter 2086

    Xiao Zi gritted her teeth, but she didn''t know what to do. His only support now was First Young Master Liu, even he couldn''t deal with Ye Tian, ??and he could only suffer from being dumb.


    In the Phoenix Restaurant, Yang Zitao shook his head helplessly: "I really didn''t expect such a thing to happen. If I hadn''t spoken out in time, that kid''s life might be in danger."


    "Am I that scary?" Ye Tian smiled faintly.


    "Of course there is!" Zhou Yuting made a grimace: "You are Master Ye from Jiangnan, the master Ye who overwhelms all heroes, but no one dares to be your enemy."


    There was instant laughter at the dinner table. The other tables in Phoenix Restaurant were inexplicable. Those who could dine in Phoenix Restaurant were all high-level figures. They also knew Boss Liu and knew that Boss Liu was the richest man in Tianzhou. What''s more, Ye Tian, ??an ordinary person at the table, can make Boss Liu kneel down, probably because of his shocking status.


    "The octopus arowana here is good, the taste and texture are very pure." Ye Tian looked at the ghost emperor: "You must try it."


    "Thank you Master Ye for your concern." Ghost Emperor nodded slightly.


    Zhou Yuting pouted, not knowing what she was thinking.


    After they were full of wine and food, everyone left separately. Ye Tian and Zhou Yuting came to Haibo Bay Villa. Zhou Yuting had a lot of gifts in her hand, so she came to visit Lin Xiuying.


    As soon as he arrived at the villa, Ye Tian saw that the lights of the villa were on, and several figures were sitting on the mahjong table, looking quite relaxed.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, Lin Xiuying got up, smiled at the sisters and said, "My son-in-law is here, so I won''t fight tonight!"


    The others looked at each other, and dared to get up abruptly, without slacking off in the slightest. They all knew that the Su family had a famous son-in-law, and they were very envious.


    "Auntie, you still have time to play mahjong." Zhou Yuting smiled and put the gift on the sofa before going into the kitchen to wash the fruit.


    "Why are you free to come today?" Lin Xiuying smiled and said, "I have nothing to do with my sisters. After all, you have nothing to do at any age."


    "Mom, if you have nothing to do, why don''t you go to Meilin Town, I don''t feel at ease when Qingya is there alone." Ye Tian said with a smile: "And calculate the date, Qingya should be giving birth soon."


    "I really want to go." Lin Xiuying nodded and said, "I wanted to tell you at first, but now that you have spoken, I''m going to pack my things now."


    "So soon?" Zhou Yuting said awkwardly: "Auntie, let''s eat the fruit first! I just bought these, but they are fresh."


    "I''m not just sitting at home and idle." Lin Xiuying smiled after taking the fruit, "Wouldn''t it be better to find something to do."


    "In that case, I''ll take Mom to Qingya''s place tomorrow." Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time took out an apple and took a bite.


    Su Qingya is about to give birth, this is a critical moment, Ye Tian also has to go to Meilin Town to wait, if not for Fenglei Pavilion''s too many things, he wouldn''t have stayed in Tianzhou for so long.


    "It''s okay to go tomorrow, I''ll go too!" Zhou Yuting said seriously: "After all, I haven''t seen my cousin for a long time, so I''ll go see it too!"


    "Whatever you want!" Ye Tian shrugged: "But don''t tell him about the company, lest he get too concerned. The most important thing for him now is to take care of his body, otherwise it will be bad if he is weak."

 Chapter 2087

    While they were talking, Ye Tian looked out of the villa, a little surprised, as if he found something.


    Lin Xiuying was preparing things, Zhou Yuting was also chasing dramas, but Ye Tian came outside the villa. ,


    "Pavilion Master, the elder guarding in Meilin Town has lost contact!" The white-faced scholar appeared with a slightly panicked voice: "I don''t know if something happened!"


    "How could this be?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Could it be..."


    "I don''t know the specific situation." The white-faced scholar repeatedly said: "I have sent other elders to go, and when I get the information clearly, I will naturally report back."


    "No need, I''ll go there myself!" Ye Tian waved his hand and walked into the villa.


    "Xiaotian, why did you go out?" Lin Xiuying was packing her clothes.


    "Mom, I have something to do tonight. I''m afraid I won''t be able to go to Meilin Town. I''ll take you there in a few days!" After Ye Tian finished speaking, he walked outside, but Zhou Yuting chased him out: "Brother-in-law, can''t it happen? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, you don''t have to worry, the company manages well." Ye Tian patted Zhou Yuting: "Yang Zitao is a good person, if you can choose him, it may not be a good thing."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he left the villa, followed closely by Bai Mian''s voice, followed by several other elders, several elders in Meilin Town lost contact, there must be something strange about this matter.


    The territory of Tianzhou was extremely turbulent, and the Ghost Sect was violated even more. What they were most worried about was that the Demon Sect would attack Su Qingya and threaten Ye Tian, ??which would definitely be a big blow to Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Pavilion master don''t have to worry, maybe it''s just a temporary loss of contact, nothing else." An elder said.


    "Things will never be that simple!" Ye Tian shook his head, his eyes lit up. If something happened to those elders, it might be the work of the Mozong.


    In the entire capital, the only one who can deal with the elders of Fenglei Pavilion is the Mozong.


    Not long after, several figures flickered in the plum grove, and suddenly stopped on a tile-roofed house. Ye Tian stood upright, followed by other elders.


    "There is no other aura in Meilin Town, could it be a false alarm?" asked the white-faced scholar.


    "I don''t think things are that simple." Ye Tian shook his head: "I''m afraid I have already left after taking the shot."


    At this point, Ye Tian''s eyes were serious, he felt the remaining energy, but the white-faced scholar and others did not feel it.


    When they came to the Merlin Tavern, Ye Tian and the others stopped in their tracks. The Merlin Tavern was brightly lit, and several people were moving around in the tavern, looking very panicked.


    Ye Tian stepped forward and saw Wu Xiaobo head-on. Wu Xiaobo was on the phone. Seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, he was slightly surprised: "Mr. Ye, why are you here?"


    "Qingya, did something happen to him?" Ye Tian cut to the chase.


    "Miss Su is about to give birth. I wanted to take care of her, but I didn''t expect that someone would have evil intentions towards Miss Su and take Miss Su away." Wu Xiaobo said repeatedly: "What''s even more frightening is that that person doesn''t seem to be human, he can fly over walls , is very different from ordinary people.¡±


    "Yes, yes, that person is terrible. We wanted to help, but we are not opponents at all!" The guy next to him also said repeatedly.


    Ye Tian frowned, it seemed that his guess was really good, if it wasn''t for the Mozong''s move, who would have such a big trick.

 Chapter 2088

    "Pavilion Master, this matter is not trivial, how should we proceed?" The white-faced scholar asked: "If it is really what the Demon Sect did, what should we do?"


    "Since it was done by the Demon Sect, I have my own way to deal with it." Ye Tian waved his hand, looking extremely calm, as if everything was under his control.


    The white-faced scholar was curious. Regarding Su Qingya''s matter, Ye Tian was more anxious than anyone else. Today was so special, which made him a little puzzled.


    "Pavilion Master, I will send someone to inquire about the news of the Demon Sect right now." An elder clasped his fists and said, "The truth must come to light, and Miss Su will never make any mistakes."


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Go straight back to Fenglei Pavilion, there must be someone in Fenglei Pavilion, so why should we go looking for it?"


    "This..." The elders were puzzled and didn''t know what Ye Tian meant, but the white-faced scholar was slightly startled. Ye Tian''s words touched him quite a bit.


    The elders didn''t dare to say much, and followed Ye Tian to leave Meilin Town, their figures seemed to be flashing, and there was a gust of dark wind wherever they passed.


    Wu Xiaobo wanted Ye Tian to sit in the shop for a while, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to disappear in a blink of an eye.


    Wu Xiaobo was particularly shocked, and the shop assistants were even more surprised. They didn''t expect that Ye Tian was so powerful, completely overturning their three views.


    "Boss, this..." A guy was horrified: "What''s going on here?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know either." Wu Xiaobo said repeatedly, his face even more astonished, until now he realized that things were not as simple as he thought, Ye Tian was not an ordinary person at all.


    Thinking of this, Wu Xiaobo felt ashamed and didn''t know what to say.


    But inside the Fenglei Pavilion, Ye Tian arrived in figure, and many disciples rushed to greet him, they lined up and knelt down on the ground, looking quite revered.


    Ye Tian came to the hall and sat down silently, while the white-faced scholar was curious, it wasn''t because of Ye Tian, ??Su Qing was also taken away by the people of the Demon Sect, but Ye Tian came to Fenglei Pavilion, still so calm.


    "Father, what happened?" Xiao Longmei came over, "Why is the pavilion master here?"


    "Miss Su was kidnapped, I suspect it was the work of the Demon Sect." The white-faced scholar said: "And she is about to give birth, I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    "The Mozong is quite courageous, how dare he attack Lord Fenglei." Xiao Longmei frowned, "Don''t they know that the Mozong takes over the Bronze Taoist Temple and Tianlei Temple!"


    "Of course they know this, but if Mozong dares to provoke, he must have his background." Bai Mian Shusheng said.


    "Go and help me make a pot of tea!" Ye Tian glanced at Xiaolongmei.


    "Pavilion Master, at this juncture, are you still in the mood to drink tea here? Are you not afraid that something will happen to Miss Su?" Xiaolongmei asked.


    "The Mozong''s purpose is not to be elegant, but to come for me. If the guess is correct, the Mozong will come in a short time." Ye Tian waved his hand, looking extremely calm.


    Xiao Longmei didn''t believe it, but she didn''t dare to disobey. After bringing a pot of tea, she felt a breath, approaching Tianshan Mountain.


    "The guests are already here, let''s go out for a while." Ye Tian looked calm and came to the gate of Fenglei Pavilion. He couldn''t express any anxiety, because he knew that the other party wanted Su Qingya as a hostage, and if Ye Tian behaved too much If you don''t care, it will make things more troublesome.


    "Who is it!" the disciples of Fenglei Pavilion shouted.

 Chapter 2089

    "The visitor is a guest, I advise you not to do anything!" The man in black appeared: "Let your pavilion master come to see me!"


    As soon as the words fell, many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion were ready to attack, but at this moment, Ye Tian came up and looked at the man in black: "If my guess is correct, you must be a member of the Demon Sect!"


    "That''s right! I''m Chen Xiaozi from the Demon Sect." The man in black smiled faintly: "Miss Su was also kidnapped by me!"


    "You are quite courageous, you dare to do something to Ms. Su." Yun Zhonglong said coldly, "I advise you to hand over Ms. Su as soon as possible, otherwise you will be overwhelmed when the time comes, Tianshan is not your intention to make trouble You can break in."


    "Miss Su is not in my hands, she has been handed over to Mozong." Chen Xiaozi said with a smile: "I came here to follow the order of the suzerain to negotiate a deal with Master Ye."


    "What qualifications do you have to negotiate a deal with the pavilion master?" The white-faced scholar said coldly: "Now Fengleige is not what it used to be, it is not the previous Fenglei Pavilion, and everyone is afraid that they will retreat from the Demon Sect."


    "That''s not bad!" Chen Xiaozi smiled and said, "But so what? Miss Su is about to give birth in the Demon Sect, and if she gives birth to the young master by then, I''m afraid it will be a dead body and two lives."


    "You..." The white-faced scholar''s face was livid, this was what Ye Tian cared about the most, even he didn''t dare to say anything casually, if it really angered the Demon Sect, it would definitely not be a good thing.


    "Since you can''t make the decision, let Master Ye make the decision." Chen Xiaozi smiled and looked at Ye Tian: "If you want Miss Su to be safe, you can exchange it with Dragon Balls. I will wait for you in Tianshan. If you If you can¡¯t get the Dragon Ball, then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll lose two lives, and no one will be able to protect Miss Su.¡±


    "If something happens to him, I will let the Demon Sect be buried with him." Ye Tian showed a cold light: "For a dragon ball, are you willing to take such a risk?"


    "The Mozong was definitely not scared. If there were no Dragon Balls, what Master Ye said would be empty talk. It is not so easy to scare the Mozong!" Chen Xiaozi did not hesitate.


    The elders of Fenglei Pavilion didn''t dare to say anything casually. This matter is of great importance, and their identities are not enough to make a decision.


    "The Demon Sect is one of the Four Great Powers anyway. Isn''t it too shameful to use such despicable means?" Xiao Longmei shook her head: "It''s really disappointing."


    "No way, Fenglei Pavilion and Ghost Sect are so powerful that even the Demon Sect can''t deal with it." Chen Xiaozi said without hesitation, "So we can only wrong Master Ye."


    "You wait for me here, I will go get the dragon ball now." Ye Tian looked indifferent.


    With the Dragon Ball in the hands of the Ghost Emperor, the Mozong''s move is probably an attempt to kill someone with a knife. Of course Ye Tian could see it clearly, but with Su Qingya in their hands, Ye Tian couldn''t do anything about it.


    After leaving Fenglei Pavilion, Ye Tiancai came to the city. Ghost Emperor lived in a high-end residential area. Ye Tian came to his door in a blink of an eye and walked in directly.


    The Ghost Emperor was wearing pajamas and drinking red wine. When he saw Ye Tian coming, he also squinted his eyes slightly, revealing a confused look: "Why are you free to come tonight? Could it be that you are here to accompany me?"


    "I have something to trouble you!" Ye Tian sat down: "This matter is extremely difficult."


    "Is there anything else that can be done to Master Ye?" Ghost Emperor smiled: "I don''t believe it."

 Chapter 2090

    "An accident happened to Qingya, it was caused by Mozong, I must have Dragon Balls." Ye Tian''s words were brief, but his tone was quite heavy.


    "You want Dragon Ball?" Ghost Emperor frowned slightly: "You promised me this, and now you want to go back, I''m afraid it''s not good!"


    "Just assume that I borrowed it. After Qingya is rescued, I will help you get it back." Ye Tian said seriously.


    "No, this is not allowed." Ghost Emperor shook his head: "Dragon Ball is my carry-on, how can I give it to you at will."


    Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Then how can you give me the Dragon Ball?"


    "It''s not impossible, as long as you kiss me, I can..."


    Before the ghost emperor could finish speaking, Ye Tian kissed him. In order to save Su Qingya''s life, he would risk everything. This request is nothing.


    The Ghost Emperor froze in place for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would be so straightforward, making his face blush, even the majestic Ghost Emperor was so confused.


    "Can you hand over the Dragon Ball to me now?" Ye Tian said with his ID card.


    The ghost emperor nodded slightly, and took out the dragon ball from the palm of his hand: "Actually, if you don''t kiss me, I will still help you!"


    Ye Tian didn''t answer, turned around and left the community, Su Qingya was about to give birth, if she didn''t rescue Su Qingya, her life might be in danger.


    The Ghost Emperor was not at ease, but he could follow through. The Dragon Ball matter was very important, and this matter was related to the Demon Sect, so he couldn''t stand by and watch.


    And on the top of Tianshan Mountain, Chen Xiaozi stood tall, with an even more indifferent expression. Looking at the entire Fenglei Pavilion, perhaps only Master Ye could frighten him. In his eyes, Fenglei Pavilion naturally didn''t even mention it.


    Xiaolongmei and the others were quite anxious, and it was not when Ye Tian would come.


    "Old Bai, their trick is so good that even Master Ye has to be led by the nose." Yun Zhonglong said: "This trick is really extraordinary."


    "The Demon Sect is inherently cunning, and this is probably their normal behavior." The white-faced scholar frowned, "I just don''t know if the Pavilion Master can get the Dragon Balls. If he can''t get the Dragon Balls, Miss Su will be in danger."


    While they were talking, Ye Tian arrived, holding a bead in his hand, and looked towards Chen Xiaozi: "The Dragon Ball is in my hand, where is Qing Ya?"


    "Give me the Dragon Ball, and I will naturally let Miss Su go." Chen Xiaozi said bluntly.


    "Don''t you think I''m a fool?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If I handed over the Dragon Ball to you, you''d probably have already left. How can I return it?"


    "Miss Su''s precious body, Mozong dare not neglect, as long as she gets the Dragon Ball, Mozong will release her, Master Ye please rest assured about this." Chen Xiaozi said bluntly.


    "The Mozong is the most cunning, I''m afraid I won''t listen to this." The white-faced scholar smiled: "According to the trading rules, it''s the most fair to hand over the money to the person."


    Chen Xiaozi frowned slightly, this is not bad, but this is Tianshan Mountain, if he brings Su Qingya here, he may not be able to retreat unscathed, if so, it will be very disadvantageous to him.


    "Why, is it possible that you still have any scruples?" Ye Tian smiled: "As a master of the celestial master realm, don''t you even have the guts?"


    "Even if you pay the money and deliver the goods, you still have to choose a suitable location." Chen Xiaozi smiled and said, "Tomorrow noon at Tianzhou Ferry, I will wait for you in the middle of the ferry!"


    As soon as Chen Xiaozi finished speaking, his figure disappeared on the top of Tianshan Mountain in an instant.

 Chapter 2091

    Ye Tian''s expression changed, Su Qingya was about to give birth and there was no delay, but Chen Xiaozi made an appointment at noon tomorrow.


    "Pavilion Master, what should we do now?" The white-faced scholar asked: "The Demon Sect is in Tianzhou, and Dutou must be on guard. When the time comes, he will turn his back on his promise, get the Dragon Ball and kill him, so what?"


    "Things are not as bad as I thought." Ye Tian waved his hand: "But I''m not so optimistic. Tomorrow, when you cross Tianzhou, you arrange many experts to surround you. If something happens, you will take action to suppress it."


    "Pavilion Master, don''t worry, even if you try your best, Miss Su will never be wronged." The white-faced scholar cupped his fists.


    Not long after, Ye Tiancai returned to the wing room, but his brows were furrowed. Tomorrow noon at Tianzhou Ferry, even if the transaction is successful, there will probably be a world-shattering battle.


    After walking a few steps, Xiao Longmei stopped him: "Pavilion Master, two lives are at stake in this matter, you have come up with a countermeasure."


    "Now we can only do it according to God''s will." Ye Tian shook his head: "Tomorrow Tianzhou Ferry, you also play by ear. If I restrain the people of the Demon Sect, I must protect Qingya."


    "Pavilion Master, don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Xiao Longmei nodded. Now that he has stepped into the realm of Celestial Master, although his strength is not as strong as Ye Tian, ??he is not just someone to wait for.


    After talking for a few words, Xiao Longmei turned around and left. Ye Tian opened the wing room and was about to fall asleep, but saw a woman lying on the bed, who seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Tian took a look, and was instantly embarrassed: "This is my room, aren''t you in Tianzhou?"


    "It''s so noisy, I just fell asleep too, so you can''t be more polite!" Ghost Emperor showed his shoulders, and looked at Ye Tian angrily: "How is things going? Can the Dragon Ball be returned? "


    "It''s not as simple as I thought." Ye Tian shook his head: "Tomorrow Tianzhou Ferry will carry out the transaction!"


    "So cumbersome!" Ghost Emperor frowned: "This is not like the Mozong''s style."


    "Fenglei Pavilion is powerful now, not like it used to be. The Demon Sect is naturally afraid." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Otherwise, he would not choose the center of Tianzhou Ferry to conduct transactions."


    "Do you want me to do it then?" Ghost Emperor glanced at Ye Tian: "If I do it, I will definitely keep your daughter-in-law safe."


    "If the ghost emperor is willing to make a move, he will naturally ask for it." Ye Tian nodded quickly.


    "Is there anything I would like or not, you are already mine, and it is right to do things for you." Ghost Emperor blinked.


    "Where did you start talking about this!" Ye Tian gave a blank look: "Ghost Emperor and I are innocent, Ghost Emperor must not talk nonsense, if someone hears it, even if it is false, I am afraid it will become true .¡±


    "Sure enough, men don''t have any good things." Ghost Emperor said to Ye Tian: "You kissed me, so it doesn''t count?"


    "A kiss is my person? Isn''t that too exaggerated?" Ye Tian muttered: "What''s more, it''s a last resort, you know it very well."


    "I didn''t force you, you''re just talking nonsense!" Ghost Emperor said repeatedly: "It''s you who insisted on getting it together, don''t you want to admit it now?"


    Ye Tian didn''t say anything, but now he was upset, and the Ghost Emperor made him even more helpless, because of Su Qingya''s matter, he was exhausted, and he had no time to entangle with the Ghost Emperor.

 Chapter 2092

    At noon, everyone in Fenglei Pavilion had already ambushed in secret, Jiang Tianzhou Ferry was completely surrounded, and even a net was set up. If there was a slight disturbance, they would swarm up. No matter how strong Mozong is, he is definitely not an opponent.


    Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, standing on the Tianzhou Ferry, looking towards the center of the Tianzhou Ferry, but he didn''t see any figure in the center, and he was a little worried.


    Dragon Ball can be handed over, but he is afraid that something will happen to Su Qingya, if that is the case, he will never forgive himself for the rest of his life.


    "Pavilion Master, the people from the Ghost Sect haven''t come yet, so they couldn''t be releasing pigeons?" Yun Zhonglong asked.


    "Since it''s the agreed time, let''s wait until the agreed time." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Things will never be that simple!"


    All the elders nodded, and they didn''t dare to ask too much. This matter is very important, and they are naturally very clear that Su Qingya''s position in Ye Tian''s heart is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    The ghost emperor sat not far from the ferry, put Qiu Chang''s feet into the lake water, and soaked slowly, looking quite refreshed.


    "Ghost Emperor, in order to obtain the Dragon Ball, Ghost Sect has put in a lot of effort, and you just gave it to Master Ye. Isn''t that..." the chief judge said.


    "In this way, you are wrong. Although Dragon Ball is a rare thing and even has great use in the future, if you can use it to make friends with Master Ye, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages." The ghost emperor waved his hand: "It is too much for the Demon Sect to act like this." Stupid."


    "What does the Ghost Emperor mean to say that the Mozong''s attack may not be able to restrain Master Ye?"


    "Heaven''s favored son, how can ordinary people be able to deal with it? Even if it is the Demon Sect, it is absolutely impossible to win." The Ghost Emperor did not shy away.


    While everyone was watching, a small boat slid from the shore to the center of Tianzhou Ferry, and a white-haired old man stood on top of the boat. He looked immortal and seemed extremely extraordinary.


    Looking at the boat that appeared, Ye Tian also nodded slightly, and stepped towards the boat, but when he was about to board the boat, the white-haired old man rose into the air, blocking Ye Tian''s figure: "I haven''t handed over the things yet. , Master Ye may not be able to go up."


    "I have never met anyone, so how can I guarantee that he is Qingya?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "At least let me be sure, so that I can hand over the Dragon Ball to you, otherwise, wouldn''t it be fooled by you?"


    "As I said before, Mozong always speaks honestly, and it is absolutely impossible to deceive." Chen Xiaozi said bluntly: "Your wife is on board, if you want to save someone, you can hand over the Dragon Ball, after all, he is probably dying soon!"


    Ye Tian shuddered suddenly, Su Qingya was her true love, and also his back Lin, if something really happened, he would never let it go.


    Seeing that Ye Tian did not give up, Chen Xiaozi turned the inner meridian, and the curtains of the boat were lifted. Su Qingya was lying on the boat, already in a coma, but Ye Tian could tell that Su Qingya''s face was pale, probably a lot haggard.


    "Now that people have seen it, Master Ye should give me the Dragon Ball, right?" Chen Xiaozi squinted his eyes: "Miss Su is safe and sound, I can guarantee that."


    Ye Tian showed a cold light, if he made a move now, he was sure to kill Chen Xiaozi with one blow.


    But at this moment, Chen Xiaozi laughed loudly: "If I die, Miss Su will definitely suffer. If Master Ye doesn''t believe it, you can try it out. The Fenglei Pavilion can ambush me, and my Demon Sect is definitely not easy to mess with. I''m afraid Ye The master also sensed it."

 Chapter 2093

    Ye Tian frowned, he originally wanted to solve Chen Xiaozi, but now it seems that it is not that simple.


    "I can give you the Dragon Ball, as long as you keep him safe."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were serious: "Today''s transaction, if he makes the slightest mistake, the Demon Sect will definitely pay the price."


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, you will never let Master Ye down." Chen Xiaozi squinted his eyes.


    Many masters of the Demon Sect ambushed in Tianzhou to prevent mutations. If Ye Tian did not act rashly, they would naturally not make a move. No matter what, this is the territory of Tianzhou. There are so many masters in Fenglei Pavilion. If they really want to act , Mozong will definitely not get any benefits.


    Ye Tian held the dragon ball in his hand, waved it with one hand, and the magic ball came into Chen Xiaozi''s hands. The ghost emperor was still soaking his feet, but his heart trembled a little. The dragon ball was what he had been looking for. out.


    "Master Ye is really honest!" Chen Xiaozi nodded slightly, and came to the boat holding the dragon ball: "Miss Su is on board, but the situation is not very good, I hope Master Ye is not to blame!"


    After the words fell, Chen Xiaozi stepped up from the water, and stepped towards the other side of the Tianzhou Ferry. It seemed that his speed was extremely fast.


    Many masters in Fenglei Pavilion wanted to chase after him, but Ye Tian blocked him: "Since it''s a deal, let him go!"


    Many masters were puzzled, Ye Tian stepped lightly on the tiptoe, and came to the boat, the boat was slightly rippling, Su Qingya was lying on the boat, seemingly unconscious.


    Ye Tian embraced his figure, trembling slightly, and disappeared in Tianzhou Ferry in a blink of an eye.


    Inside the Tianzhou Ferry, there was a thunderous sound: "Today''s enmity is irreconcilable!"


    Hearing this majestic voice, the Ghost Emperor was also startled suddenly, his eyes revealed a golden light. If he guessed right, Ye Tian would not let it go. When things have come to this point, it is probably inevitable to start a war with the Demon Sect. must do.


    The elders were also slightly surprised, Ye Tian had never been so furious, and this time he said this, he would definitely fulfill his promise.


    Chen Xiaozi held the Dragon Ball in his hand, but left the ferry early. The purpose of coming to Tianzhou this time was to get the Dragon Ball. Now that he has obtained it, he naturally doesn''t care so much.


    At Tianzhou First People''s Hospital, Su Qingya was in the operating room. If Ye Tian hadn''t used his supreme medical skills to stabilize his injury, Su Qingya might have died.


    "Xiaotian, what happened?"


    Lin Xiuying hurried over from the outside, Zhou Yuting also followed, looking quite flustered, not knowing what happened.


    When they received Ye Tian''s call, they rushed to the hospital. They didn''t know what happened.


    "The injury has been stabilized, mom, you don''t have to worry too much." Ye Tian said in a deep voice, "It''s all because of my dereliction of duty that I didn''t protect Qingya well."


    "How could this happen?" Lin Xiuying said nervously, "How could this happen."


    Ye Tian didn''t say anything, even if some things were said, it might not be of any use. Ye Tian would never let this matter go, even if it was the Demon Sect, he would have to pay the price.


    "Which of you is the family member of the patient?" A doctor came over.


    "We are all!" Lin Xiuying hurried forward: "How is my daughter?"


    "The patient''s injury is stable and there is nothing serious. Just sign here." The doctor said slowly.


    Lin Xiuying nodded quickly, picked up the pen, and wrote on the paper.

 Chapter 2094

    "Brother-in-law, do you want to explain this to me?" Zhou Yuting looked at Ye Tian: "What happened?"


    "The matter between martial arts was caused by my dereliction of duty." Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "But I will make the person who makes the move pay the price, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Zhou Yuting nodded, and didn''t ask any more questions. She couldn''t intervene in the affairs of the martial arts world, and Ye Tian must have a solution.


    It''s just that Su Qingya became like this, and he felt a little pain in his heart.


    "Sir, a pregnant woman in the delivery room is about to give birth." The doctor looked at Ye Tian: "Please come here and pay the medical expenses!"


    Ye Tian was slightly surprised, but he did not expect that Su Qingya would break her water at this time, and now her body is still injured, which is probably extremely inappropriate.


    "Doctor, my daughter is still injured, will he have problems giving birth now?" Lin Xiuying asked.


    "His injury has stabilized. If the child doesn''t want to come out, something may happen to him." The doctor said bluntly, "We recommend a caesarean section. As long as the family members are with us, there will be no problem."


    "Can you help me get rid of the child?" Ye Tian said seriously: "I only need the adults to be safe, as for the children, I can only go with the flow."


    "This..." The doctor hesitated for a moment: "I''m afraid this is not very good! A child is also a life, how can you say no to it!"


    "Do as I say, this is my choice." Ye Tianchen is indifferent, children can be born again, but the people have only one, he doesn''t want Su Qingya to be in any danger, not even the slightest.


    "No, absolutely not." Lin Xiuying walked over and looked at the doctor: "If this child is born, what danger will it cause to the pregnant woman?"


    "It won''t increase the danger, it''s just a little painful for pregnant women, but this is also a normal physiological phenomenon." The doctor said seriously.


    "The big ones and the small ones must be protected." Lin Xiuying said.


    After such a big event happened, Su Qingya didn''t know if she still had the ability to have children. He knew that Ye Tian and Su Qingya loved each other, and if they were really infertile because of this incident, they might regret it for the rest of their lives.


    "Mom!" Ye Tian looked at Lin Xiuying.


    But Lin Qiuying waved her hand: "You don''t need to say more, the matter has come to this point, it''s not something you can control, just do as I say."


    Ye Tian nodded helplessly, he just wanted to make Su Qingya feel more at ease, but he wanted to wrong the child in his stomach, Lin Xiuying''s actions also dispelled Ye Tian''s thoughts.


    The lights in the operating room were always on. Many people came to the hospital, most of them were friends of Ye Tian. Even Yang Zitao came, looking restless.


    Other prominent people in Tianzhou came to the hospital one after another, bringing a lot of gifts. They are all people who have been blessed by Ye Tian, ??so naturally they dare not neglect them now.


    Ye Tian has been guarding the operating room, and never leaves.


    Several elders from Fenglei Pavilion also came to the hospital, frowning at the same time, it was not their wish that such a thing happened.


    "Master Ye, how is Ms. Su?" Xiao Longmei walked over, "Is there no danger to her life?"


    "It''s out of danger." Ye Tian waved his hand: "There should be nothing wrong."


    "That''s good!" Xiao Longmei nodded. If he had been in Meilin Town, such a thing would not have happened.

 Chapter 2095

    The sky was getting dark, Ye Tian asked everyone to leave, there were only a few figures in the hospital, still waiting outside the operating room.


    "Mom, it''s too late, why don''t you go and rest for a while, and I''ll give you the news when you''re done." Ye Tian said aloud.


    Lin Xiuying shook her head: "I''m staying in the hospital, if something happens, I can know immediately!"


    "Auntie, I see you are so tired, why don''t you go back first." Zhou Yuting said, "It''s fine if we are here!"


    Lin Xiuying still refused to agree, and sat in the corridor, waiting. He is just such a daughter, and if there is any trouble, I am afraid it will be unbearable.


    At this moment, the lights in the operating room were suddenly turned off, and several doctors came out, looking clean and neat, and Ye Tian also stopped walking back and forth.


    "Congratulations, it''s a boy!" The doctor laughed.


    However, Ye Tian walked into the operating room and came to Su Qingya''s side. Looking at the dying Su Qingya, he couldn''t help crying. This is a major event in life, but Ye Tian is more concerned about Su Qingya''s pain.


    "Xiaotian, is it a boy or a girl?" Su Qingya''s voice was weak.


    "Boy, it''s a boy!" Ye Tian held Su Qingya''s hand: "You are weak now, so don''t talk anymore!"


    Tears flowed from the corners of Su Qingya''s eyes. She had gone through vicissitudes after being pregnant for ten months. If Ye Tian hadn''t arranged for her, she would have passed away long ago.


    "Since it''s a boy, let''s call it no regrets!"


    Su Qingya''s voice was weak: "From the beginning to the end, I have never regretted it!"


    "No regrets, Ye Buhui!" Ye Tian held Su Qingya tightly, his expression excited: "Okay, I will call you Ye Buhui!"


    Although Su Qingya is safe, Ye Tian will never let others go. Ye Tian wants the Mozong to pay back ten times the suffering she has suffered.


    Outside the room, other people rushed in, but the white-faced scholar drove them out: "There can''t be so many people in the operating room. You should go back as soon as possible. Since you have received the news of safety, you don''t need to stay here."


    The others nodded, and they didn''t dare to resist, and left the hospital directly. In the operating room, there were only Su Qingya''s close relatives and several other elders from Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Fortunately, heaven has eyes. If something really happens, the Mozong will definitely pay the price." Xiao Longmei let out a sigh of relief.


    Zhou Yuting also showed joy, now it can be said that everyone is happy, Su Qingya is fine, and she is happy to have a son.


    It was not long before he was transferred to the general ward, and the baby was under the care of the hospital.


    After Su Qingya fell asleep, Ye Tiancai sent Lin Xiuying and others back to the villa, and then returned to the hospital. The inner and outer floors of the hospital were already surrounded by everyone from Fenglei Pavilion. Will not let go easily.


    "Pavilion Master, Miss Su is fine." The white-faced scholar stepped forward and said, "You don''t have to worry too much!"


    "With you here, I naturally don''t have to worry." Ye Tian nodded, looking at Xiaolongmei: "From now on, you will guard by his side, and if anything happens, please let me know!"


    "Pavilion Master, don''t worry!" Xiao Longmei nodded quickly, "I will protect the young master from now on, and I will never let him have any mistakes."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, Xiaolongmei has reached the realm of a celestial master, her strength is no small matter, even a master of the level of the elders of the Mozong may not be able to fight against him, Ye Tian is naturally relieved.

 Chapter 2096

    After explaining all this, Ye Tiantian left the hospital, and the white-faced scholar hurriedly followed: "Pavilion Master, if my guess is correct, you should be looking for the Ghost Emperor now, right?"


    "You''re smart!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "You even know I''m going to find the Ghost Emperor?"


    "When such a big event happened, how could the pavilion master let it go, especially when it involves Miss Su, let alone the slightest bit of tolerance." The white-faced scholar said bluntly: "But this matter is not trivial, the pavilion master must make a plan."


    "Since I want to deal with the Demon Sect, I have already made plans." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "The Demon Sect will not be destroyed, and the Fenglei Pavilion will not exist."


    "The Pavilion Master wants to live forever, but have you ever thought about the strength of the Demon Sect?" The white-faced scholar frowned slightly.


    "No matter how powerful the Demon Sect is, we must pay the price." After Ye Tian finished speaking, he turned and left. He is not a soft persimmon. How could he give up if someone treated him like this.


    Not long after he came to the community, Ye Tian saw Ghost Emperor smoking a cigarette as soon as he came to the balcony. He was wearing lace and looked a little seductive. At the same time, he crossed his legs and admired the stars.


    "You have time to enjoy the beautiful scenery here?" Ye Tianbai glanced: "Dragon Ball was taken away by the Demon Sect, aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "Being taken away by the Demon Sect is also Master Ye''s mistake, and it has nothing to do with me." The ghost emperor smiled and said: "After all, Master Ye borrowed it from me. If the dragon ball is not returned, it depends on Master Ye." Is there any integrity?"


    "The strength of one person is not the opponent of the Demon Sect. I need your strength." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Jointly fight against the Demon Sect and snatch the Dragon Ball back."


    "Things are not as simple as I thought. The place of the Demon Sect is quite hidden, and ordinary people can''t find it." The Ghost Emperor said bluntly, "How easy is it for you to deal with the Demon Sect?"


    "Since I''ve come here, I naturally have a plan." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Even if it''s against the Demon Sect, I''m afraid it''s more than enough."


    "What strategy?" Ghost Emperor was slightly surprised: "I would like to know, what kind of tricks does Master Ye have to be so confident!"


    "Chen Xiaozi snatched the Dragon Ball, do you think it''s that easy to get it?" Ye Tian said without hesitation, "There are my traces on the Dragon Ball, and through this trace, I can find the position of the Demon Sect."


    "this¡­¡­"


    The Ghost Emperor was startled, the Demon Sect has always been hidden and never shows up under normal circumstances, it is extremely difficult to find the traces of the Demon Sect, but Ye Tian''s words just now made him fall into deep thought.


    "How about it, are you willing to cooperate?" Ye Tian said bluntly: "Even if you want to get the Dragon Ball, you shouldn''t refuse."


    "Master Ye has talked so far, what else can I say." Ghost Emperor said bluntly: "Ghost Sect and Fenglei Pavilion have long been in the same boat, and the enemy of Fenglei Pavilion is the enemy of Ghost Sect."


    "That''s good!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, picked up a cigarette at the same time, and smoked it slowly: "The Demon Sect is in the 100,000 Mountains. This time, we must uproot the Demon Sect!"


    "It turned out to be in the 100,000 mountains. No wonder there is no trace of the Demon Sect. It seems that the ability to operate the Demon Sect has been underestimated." The ghost emperor''s eyes showed a cold light. Among the four major forces, the Demon Sect is the most mysterious. Now that he knows Lao Cao, he must To do it all at once.


    After the discussion, within a few days Fenglei Pavilion summoned people and even sent two letters, one was received by Tianlei Temple, the other was sent to Bronze Taoist Temple, and experts were quickly dispatched to Fenglei Pavilion.

 Chapter 2097

    As the news spread, the entire south of the Yangtze River was in an instant commotion. They looked towards the Fenglei Pavilion. This incident was by no means accidental. They also knew the secret behind it, but they did not expect Ye Tian to be so domineering and summon the three major forces to deal with the Demon Sect.


    Many martial arts masters were encouraged. After all, the Demon Sect is an extraordinary force, and the leader of the four major forces is by no means an idler. If you really want to deal with it, you may need to pay a lot of sacrifices.


    Especially knowing that the Demon Sect is in the 100,000 Mountains, many martial arts masters are even more worried. The 100,000 Mountains have many forces, and they are all kings. It is by no means easy for the Fenglei Pavilion to pass the 100,000 Mountains. It will be blocked by many forces.


    Even the 100,000 mountains may become a subsidiary force of the Demon Sect. In that case, they may be in danger. At that time, the Demon Sect has not been eradicated, but they themselves will be trapped in it.


    But Ye Tian didn''t care about that, what he cared about was the Demon Sect, he must make the Demon Sect pay the price, Su Qingya''s blood can''t be shed in vain, that''s why he was Ni Lin, he would rather bear the Tathagata than himself.


    And in a mountain range of Shiwan Dashan, there are palaces and buildings. In the center of the palace, an old man stands slowly, holding a bead in his hand, and his eyes are even more joyful. He can get the dragon ball. It can be said that it took a lot of effort, and it was quite a calculation for him.


    Not long after, an old man with a cane came to the hall, sat in the main seat of the hall, and looked at Chen Xiaozi: "Have you succeeded?"


    With a hoarse voice, Chen Xiaozi hurriedly responded: "Devil Emperor, this is the dragon ball you need. According to your instructions, the dragon ball has been snatched!"


    "Although the Dragon Ball is in your hands, it has caused an uproar. You may have touched the man''s Nilin." The old man leaning on crutches, hunched over his body, suddenly shook his head: "I am afraid that the Demon Sect will have a lot of impact this time. .¡±


    "Fenglei Pavilion doesn''t know where the ghost sect is, so even if they gather many experts, they probably won''t be able to." Chen Xiaozi laughed and said, "The Devil Emperor is probably too worried."


    "On the dragon ball, it is contaminated with other people''s breath, which is left by him. Do you think he will easily hand over the dragon ball to you?" I can¡¯t see through it at all, and it really disappoints me.¡±


    "Dragon Ball is contaminated with his aura?" Chen Xiaozi was startled suddenly, and his expression turned ashen. This was something he never thought of. She always thought that she was playing with Ye Tian, ??but now it seems that this is not the case. .


    "That''s right, get rid of the breath quickly!" The Demon Emperor frowned: "If my guess is correct, the Fenglei Pavilion will definitely come out, and the Demon Sect will definitely fall into war by then."


    "Even if the Fenglei Pavilion comes out in full force, so what. The 100,000 mountains, all the powers are under the control of the Devil Emperor. Let''s see who has such a means." Chen Xiaozi didn''t shy away.


    "The 100,000 Dashan is indeed powerful, but after all, it is just some remnant soldiers and crab generals. Compared with the three major forces, it is far behind." The stooped Lao Tzu shook his head: "If you want to avoid this storm, you must cover it up as soon as possible. Here, otherwise there will be a big battle.¡±


    "Devil Emperor, when has the Demon Sect been afraid of anyone?"


    Chen Xiaozi felt unwilling: "Why do you want to avoid it as soon as possible? Even if there is a battle at Fenglei Pavilion, so what?"

 Chapter 2098

    "Fenglei Pavilion is now very powerful and has taken over the other three major forces. In addition, even if I fight personally, the Ghost Emperor may not be able to defeat him." Can you keep the Demon Sect?"


    "How is this possible? The strength of the Devil Emperor is unparalleled in the world. I am afraid that few people in the world can compete with the Devil Emperor. How can a mere Master Ye be the opponent of the Devil Emperor?" Chen Xiaozi looked seriously: "The Devil Sect is the head of the four major forces. It is absolutely impossible to be so inferior to others."


    "Don''t you even listen to my orders?" The rickety old man''s eyes showed a cold light: "In order to get a dragon ball, you have caused a terrible disaster, and you don''t even know it, but you still want to compete with Fenglei Pavilion!" High and low, do you want to lose the foundation of the Demon Sect in an instant?"


    Chen Xiaozi stood at the side, but there was helplessness in his eyes. He never thought that the Devil Emperor would be so afraid. No matter what, the Devil Emperor is the strongest in the country, which is also a recognized fact.


    In the Fenglei Pavilion, the Ghost Emperor looked at Ye Tian: "You can think about it, if you make a move, it will be impossible to avoid it, and I''m afraid you will die!"


    "Even if the fish dies, the net is broken." Ye Tian said without hesitation: "I think you should understand everything I said!"


    Following these words, the ghost emperor also showed surprise on his face. He had never seen Ye Tian so powerful, and he didn''t even take it seriously at all. In his opinion, even if he attacked the Demon Sect, it would be too much. Never back down.


    But not long after, Ye Tian went to look at the white-faced scholar: "This time the fighting spirit is extremely important. I don''t want him to be in any danger. I think you should understand what I mean."


    "Pavilion master, don''t worry, I have arranged for someone to transfer my wife. I will never let my wife be threatened in any way, and I will never let my wife become a target for Master Ye." The white-faced scholar nodded quickly, his eyes more serious.


    Ye Tian was surprised, the white-faced scholar did things faster than he said, but it was precisely because of this that the white-faced scholar was able to shoulder the great responsibility in Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Since Master Ye has made a decision, I will never hold back Master Ye. Many masters of the Ghost Sect have arrived." The Ghost Emperor looked at Ye Tian and whispered to Ye Tian: "This time I am Take the things at the bottom of the box for you to play with, if you really mess up, you can accompany me."


    "Don''t worry, you can play well with me here." Ye Tian smiled and said: "If I can''t defeat the Demon Sect, I will swear not to be human!"


    Many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion were excited when they heard Ye Tian''s words, they seemed to regard death as home.


    But at this moment, Li Xiaoyao stood aside with many masters of the Bronze Dao audience, looking even more respectful. After experiencing those things, the Bronze Dao audience also wanted to open up, and now under the banner of Fenglei Pavilion, it may not be a good thing .


    After all, the Bronze Taoist Temple lost its master, and it was a great thing for them to take refuge in Fenglei Pavilion with Ye Tian as their real backer.


    But not long after, the white-faced scholar looked at Ye Tian: "Master, when will we leave?"


    "Hurry up tonight, and you can reach the 100,000 mountain tomorrow, and then the Mozong will have to pay the price." Ye Tian''s eyes showed a cold light.

 Chapter 2099

    The blood in Fenglei Pavilion is boiling, and everyone is not shy about it. When the matter has reached this point, they will never back down, let alone have any scruples.


    Everyone was ready to go, but Ye Tian and other high-level officials came to the hall to discuss tomorrow''s affairs.


    "Pavilion Master, the Demon Sect is in the 100,000 Mountains. If you want to deal with them, you must understand the terrain, but we are not familiar with the terrain of the 100,000 Mountains. If you enter the 100,000 Mountains rashly, you will be in danger."


    "Of course I know this!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "But things are not as bad as I thought. Many experts went together, and even if they encounter any situation, they can deal with it in time."


    "That''s not bad, so what if it''s a 100,000 mountain?" The Ghost Emperor smiled and said, "As long as the Demon Sect can be destroyed, there will be no more pests in the kingdom in the future."


    "Ghost Emperor, the ghost sect practiced evil techniques, and should have some control over the terrain of the 100,000 mountains. Why not charge tomorrow." Ye Tian looked towards Ghost Emperor.


    "That''s no problem!" Ghost Emperor nodded and said, "But Master Ye can''t go back on his word. The Demon Sect is destroyed, and the Dragon Ball must be handed over to me."


    "It''s natural, I owe you." Ye Tian nodded slightly, his eyes even more flat.


    The ghost emperor also showed joy, as long as he got the dragon ball, no matter how much he paid, he would not care too much.


    In the early morning of the next day, many masters of the Fenglei Pavilion disappeared, like an empty city. There were only a few disciples guarding the Fenglei Pavilion, and the others were fighting against the Demon Sect. They went to the 100,000 Mountain with Ye Tian.


    After a long journey, everyone has entered the 100,000 Mountain. Seeing the dense forest and the poisonous insects around, the disciples also frowned. do not adapt.


    "Distribute the elixir to everyone so that they won''t be poisoned." Ye Tian said to Bai Mian.


    During that short period of time, Ye Tian had already sent someone to make a detoxification pill, just to stabilize the 100,000 mountain.


    And many forces in the 100,000 Mountains waited and watched, even a little afraid. The majestic Fenglei Pavilion was designed to deal with the Demon Sect, but in fact, the many forces in the 100,000 Mountains were more or less similar Entangling.


    Going deep into the 100,000 mountains, it wasn''t long before Ye Tian stopped and looked forward.


    "Pavilion Master, is it possible that you have already arrived?" the white-faced scholar asked.


    "It''s not there yet, but it''s coming soon." Ye Tian frowned, "It''s a pity that there is a swamp ahead. If we go one step further, many people will fall into it."


    "Is there a swamp ahead?"


    Many disciples were surprised that the road ahead was flat and easier to walk than just now, how could it be a swamp, but Ye Tian must have his reason for speaking.


    "Could it be an illusion?"


    The white-faced scholar frowned, picked up a stone at the side, and threw it towards the front. The road ahead was flat, but suddenly there was a bang, and the stone fell directly, shocking everyone.


    "So it''s really an illusion!" Yun Zhonglong''s face changed slightly: "Fortunately, he stopped early just now, otherwise today would be troublesome."


    "I don''t think things are that easy!" Ye Tian shook his head: "This swamp is not easy, it seems to block the way forward."


    "Master Ye means that we can''t get through?" Ghost Emperor frowned slightly: "It''s just a swamp, just go around for a while!"

 Chapter 2100

    "It''s easy to go around. The swamp is hundreds of miles away. If you want to go around, you don''t know when it will be!"


    An old man who was chopping firewood suddenly appeared and said to everyone: "The opposite is a wilderness, why are you crossing the swamp?"


    "Old man, we have important matters to cross the swamp. Is there any shortcut or way to pass here?" Ye Tian asked with a smile.


    "I''m from the mountains, and I know everything about the mountains." The old man picking firewood said with a smile, "But why should I help you?"


    "The old man''s words are wrong. As the saying goes, if you help others and help yourself, if you help us, you will be considered as helping you." Yun Zhonglong said with a smile: "This is also helping others, isn''t it?"


    "The people who live in the 100,000 mountains are all troublemakers. If you want to get benefits from us, you must let us see the benefits." The old man picking firewood put down the firewood in his hand: "You don''t look like ordinary people. If you really If you want me to lead the way, at least let me see sincerity."


    "I don''t know what you want, old man?" Ye Tian asked the old man, "I think I should have everything you want."


    "It doesn''t matter what I want, what matters is what you can give me." The old man picking firewood said with a smile: "If your teacher can give me gold and silver, I can take you to areas beyond this swamp. If you give me I can¡¯t do anything for me, so I can¡¯t give you anything either.¡±


    Everyone in Fenglei Pavilion frowned slightly, but they didn''t expect this. The old man would say something like this, which was beyond their expectations. , is indeed a bit arrogant.


    "How about this! I promise you 1 million, and you will lead me the way." Ye Tian looked towards the old man: "If I can get us out of this swamp, I will fulfill my promise."


    "How much is 1 million?" The old man picking firewood shook his head: "Why can''t I understand?"


    "One million is equal to 1,000 sheep." An old man next to him said, "Now you should know how big a million is? If you are willing to lead the way, the pavilion master will give you 1 million, that is, 1,000 sheep." sheep."


    "Don''t fool me. I grew up in this mountain, but I''ve never seen 1,000 sheep. It''s better to have something practical." The old man picking firewood said lightly.


    Following these words, the others frowned slightly, not knowing what to do. The old man seemed to be ignorant, but they needed the old man to lead the way so that they could enter the area ahead safely.


    "How about it! Money is of no use to you, how about I promise you a wild boar? A wild boar can let you eat for half a year, it is definitely a good deal." Ye Tian laughed.


    "Really? The wild boar is not ordinary! Are you sure you can catch it?" the old man picking firewood said seriously.


    "There''s a wild boar ahead, so I can catch it for you." Ye Tian didn''t hesitate, and stepped towards the wild boar in a blink of an eye.


    The old man picking firewood stood aside, slightly startled in his heart, realizing that Ye Tianzhen''s ability to catch wild boars was not easy.


    The other people in Fenglei Pavilion were watching from the sidelines, and they wanted to step forward to help, but they stopped when they thought that Ye Tian was so powerful that they didn''t need to take action at all.


    Not long after he waited, the screams of the wild boar rang out in the woods, and everyone waited and watched, with joy in their eyes, the wild boar had already been caught by Ye Tianzhi.

 Chapter 2101

    Putting the wild boar in front of the old man, Ye Tiantian said bluntly: "The wild boar has been obtained, can you help lead the way now?"


    "This wild boar is so powerful, you caught him with your bare hands. It seems that your skills are not simple." The old man picking firewood said repeatedly, with surprise in his eyes.


    Following these words, the other people frowned slightly, but they did not expect that the old man picking firewood would say such a thing.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and didn''t care too much, but looked at the old man: "I do have some skills, otherwise I wouldn''t have come to the 100,000 mountains. Now that the wild boar has been caught, I ask the senior to help guide the way. If you can leave the swamp, it will also satisfy the wishes of the seniors."


    "Of course you can lead the way, but this wild boar weighs at least a few hundred catties. I''m afraid I won''t be able to walk sideways at all." The old man who picked up firewood said: "How about you help me bring this wild boar home, and I will bring it back when the time comes." Get out of this swamp!"


    "Old man, aren''t you a bit aggressive? It''s very good to be able to give you a wild boar, but you are so picky and even want us to help you move it home." Yun Zhonglong said coldly: "Is it a bit too much? gone?"


    "I''m telling the truth, don''t people tell the truth?" The old man said unceremoniously, "If you find it troublesome, then don''t help me. Anyway, I have to go home, so why should I stay with you?" It''s nothing more than a wild boar here, even if it can feed me for half a year, I don''t care about it!"


    The old man left directly after speaking, his eyes were even more flat, it seemed that the wild boar was not worth mentioning in front of him, or in his opinion, the attitude of Ye Tian and others was quite problematic.


    "Old man, we are just talking angry words, you must not be as knowledgeable as him." Ye Tian hurried forward: "After all, no matter what, things are not what you think."


    "Whether I think or not is not important, what is important is that I want to see your sincerity. If even the wild boar is not willing to help me move home, you are probably too dishonest. How can I, an old man, be able to move?" Wild boar, even if you give it to me, there is nothing I can do about it." The old man picking firewood said bluntly.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, let''s do what the old man wants." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But it''s getting late, since I''m going to the old man''s house, I''ll stay there for one night!"


    "That''s good too, just let me treat you. Although your attitude is very bad, but anyway, you are all guests from afar. As a villager in the 100,000 mountains, I can''t neglect it." The old man He nodded and said.


    Following these words, many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion also nodded slightly, with joy in their eyes. They were already quite tired, and it was a gift for them to be able to rest in the village for a night.


    Everyone set off to follow the old man towards the village. The white-faced scholar came to Ye Tian''s side and frowned at the same time: "Pavilion Master, do you feel anything wrong? This old man seems to be holding us back!"


    "I''ve sensed it a long time ago!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Not only does he want to contain us, but he must have an intention, otherwise it wouldn''t be the case!"


    "Since the pavilion master knows, why do you still have to go with him? Aren''t you afraid of something happening?" opponent."

 Chapter 2102

    "Since you have agreed, let''s go and have a look. I would like to see what tricks he is trying to play." Ye Tian smiled slightly, his eyes even more flat.


    The white-faced scholar didn''t want to talk too much, so he nodded, with helplessness in his eyes, and he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Not long after, the crowd came to a village. Most of the people lived in the village. It seemed that the folk customs were simple and simple, with old people and children.


    "This is Qingyun Village with 100,000 mountains."


    The old man said with a smile, his eyes were even more cold, as if everything was under his control.


    "Guys, come and take a look. This is the wild boar just killed. It must taste good." The old man only said to the crowd, and the others also ran over. After seeing this wild boar, they were also a little excited.


    However, there are a few men among them, looking at Ye Tian, ??it seems quite meaningful.


    Ye Tian seemed quite casual, but he naturally observed their every move, everything was under his control.


    "There is pork to eat tonight, there is pork to eat tonight!"


    There was a burst of shouting, and everyone''s eyes were full of joy, as if they had great expectations for being able to eat pork.


    "Dahu, these are all guests of Qingyun Village, so don''t neglect them." The old man said to a man, his eyes became more serious: "Do you know what I said?"


    "I know, I know. It''s not that I don''t know the village chief. I will definitely treat these people well." Duhu nodded quickly, but his eyes showed a cold light.


    Not long after, the wild boar was slaughtered, Ye Tian and others were also arranged to stay, and the other disciples of Fenglei Pavilion could only live on the side of the village, after all, there were too many people coming from them.


    "I think this village is weird!" Ghost Emperor came to Ye Tian''s side: "We have so many people here, they didn''t feel panicked, but they are still doing it with great fanfare, it seems that they are not like ordinary villagers at all." !"


    "Did you just sense it now?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "I''m afraid Qingyun Village is not a real village, but a sect, otherwise it wouldn''t be in such a calm state!"


    "You mean, they knew we would come to Mount 100,000, so they set up an ambush here, waiting for us to come, or to lure them?" Ghost Emperor smiled slightly: "How could such a coincidence happen in the world? "


    "This is not a coincidence at all, but a design!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "We have fallen into a trap from the very beginning. If the guess is correct, this should be the method the Demon Sect uses to deal with us!"


    "Just relying on these people, I''m afraid they are not qualified enough?" Ghost Emperor shook his head: "Since they don''t do anything, we won''t do anything. After all, we have to rest here tonight."


    "It''s fine to stay still, but there is one thing to pay attention to, that is, you must not drink the wild boar soup tonight, or you will be dizzy when the time comes, and it will be bad if someone tricks you." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I said It shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    "Master Ye is still thoughtful. I didn''t expect to even count this step, but I am a little scared!" Ghost Emperor smiled slightly: "But then again, how could they be so bold, so many of us are here, just rely on The people they promised dare to drug us?"


    "As I said just now, they may not be villages." Ye Tian''s eyes showed coldness.

 Chapter 2103

    "The owner of the pavilion means that they are a school, not a village." The white-faced scholar said from the side: "So you have to be more prepared tonight, if something happens, I''m afraid it will have bad effects."


    "Of course, even if they seem powerless, we won''t even notice what they put in the dish." Yun Zhonglong said, "In this case, we might as well capture them all Stay here, and we will be able to feel at ease when the time comes."


    "If you make a move now, I''m afraid it will be very inappropriate. After all, they haven''t exposed themselves, so why rush." ??Ye Tian waved his hand: "Notify the disciples of Qilang Fenglei Pavilion, be extra careful tonight, don''t sleep too much Shen can do it, if the guess is right, Mozong may make a move."


    "Pavilion Master means that the Demon Sect will make a move in Qingyun Village?" Bai Mian said and was startled: "Are they so courageous? After all, we are all major forces united, even if the Demon Sect''s Demon Sect If the emperor is too powerful, he wouldn''t be so arrogant!"


    "When they are cornered, they can''t take that much into account. Now that we have reached the 100,000 mountain, we won''t let it go. I''m afraid the Demon Sect also knows this." Ye Tian said bluntly: "So they will take the initiative to attack."


    "Pavilion Master''s words are not bad:"


    The others also nodded one after another, with serious eyes.


    Not long after, the wild boar soup gradually became richer, and the fragrance spread throughout the village, and the children in the village started dancing. They hadn''t eaten pork soup for a long time, and it was very important for them to be able to eat wild boar soup today. I am afraid it is quite a happy thing.


    Facing the smiles of these children, the Ghost Emperor stood aside with a very cold expression. Although these children were full of smiles, he sensed a stern look from the smiles. If he guessed right, These children must have received professional training, they can be said to be killing machines.


    Not long after, the old man came to Ye Tian with a bowl of soup: "Whatever you say, little brother, this wild boar soup is from you, you should drink the first bowl, and it smells very good."


    "That''s not good!" The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "This wild boar was originally for you, and you should drink the first bowl. After all, we are not the kind of people who steal away."


    "How can this be regarded as pretentious? We should be the hosts, so this little brother should drink this bowl of wild boar soup first." The old man looked at Ye Tian with seriousness in his eyes: "Could it be that little brother minds?" ?¡±


    "How could I care?"


    Ye Tian took the wild boar soup with a slight smile, and at the same time drank it straight away, looking quite heroic, even the people in Fenglei Pavilion were shocked, they never thought that Ye Tian would be so direct, let alone drink it up. Don''t shy away.


    "Pavilion master!" The white-faced scholar wanted to stop him but it was too late, his face turned pale instantly, there must be something in the wild boar soup, he knew it very well, but Ye Tian just drank it like this, it was too violent.


    "Okay, no need to say more!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "This wild boar soup tastes really good! It looks very delicious, why don''t you have a few bowls too?"


    Seeing Ye Tian gulp down the wild boar soup, the old man also showed joy on his face.

 Chapter 2104

    "We are not interested in wild boar soup, the Pavilion Master must not force us." Yun Zhonglong laughed bitterly, knowing that the soup was poisonous, they still drank it, wouldn''t that be too stupid.


    "Are you so unconfident about me?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes.


    The old man has already left, his mission has been completed, Ye Tian has been poisoned if he drank the wild boar soup, and he doesn''t need to waste too much effort.


    Not long after, many people in the village brought wild boar soup, wanting to let many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion taste it, but many disciples did not drink it, but looked indifferent, as if the wild boar soup did not catch a cold.


    "Why don''t you drink a little too?" Ghost Emperor said with a smile, "Anyway, your pavilion masters are all knocked out, it''s nothing serious, and there probably won''t be any problems."


    Following these words, everyone in Fenglei Pavilion looked at each other in blank dismay. They knew that the people in this village had bad intentions, there must be something in the wild boar soup, but Ye Tian drank the soup, which surprised them a lot.


    "Ghost Emperor, since you have said so, how about your one-night bowl?" The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "Maybe I have a feeling."


    "I''d better forget it!" The head of the kiln in the ghost emperor''s kiln said, "I''m not interested in this wild boar soup, so let Master Ye drink more. After all, Master Ye''s physique is not ordinary. Since he dared to drink this wild boar soup, There must be a way to force out the poison in the wild boar soup."


    Many disciples also looked at Ye Tian, ??quite curious, if the poison in the wild boar soup was really poisonous, it would be a tragedy.


    "That''s wrong, I don''t have that ability." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But one thing is certain is that I have the effect of being invulnerable to all poisons, ordinary poisons have no effect on me."


    "No wonder the pavilion master dared to drink the poison. It seems that he was prepared." The white-faced scholar smiled wryly: "If I drank the wild boar soup, I''m afraid I''d be lying on the ground right now."


    And at this moment, the old man took Dahu and others, and brought a few more bowls of wild boar soup for the elders of Fenglei Pavilion to drink, but at this moment, Ye Tian suddenly fell down on the ground, looking uncomfortable.


    "What happened?" The old man looked quite surprised. He looked towards Ye Tian, ??but there was a cold light in his eyes. Ye Tian reacted. It would not be long before the devil would make a move.


    "Isn''t there something in this wild boar soup? Why do I feel a pain in my stomach?" Ye Tian said seriously.


    "How is this possible? There should be nothing in this soup." The old man said repeatedly: "I think the little brother must have eaten his stomach, why don''t I take you down the mountain to see a doctor?"


    "I think it''s better to forget it! I''ll just lie there for a while, maybe the pain will be fine for a while." Ye Tian shook his head and walked towards the room.


    The old man was a little excited. Did he know that Ye Tian was the master of the Fenglei Pavilion, as long as Ye Tian lost his combat power, he would be the first to do it. In the future, the Qingyun faction will definitely be able to go straight to the sky in the entire 100,000 mountains.


    "I said, old man, isn''t your soup poisonous?" The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "Otherwise, how could such a thing happen? My pavilion master is in good health, and he has never been like this before."


    "But don''t talk nonsense, the wild boar was brought by you. If it is really poisonous, you probably killed it too." Duhu said coldly from the side.

 Chapter 2105

    The room where Ye Tian was helped into was guarded by many other disciples of Fenglei Pavilion, looking quite vigilant.


    The old man led Duhu and others to the corner of the village, with a cold look in his eyes: "The master of Fenglei Pavilion has been poisoned by syphilis, and he will pass out in a short period of time, and even lose his strength. At that time, we will fight together again. "


    "Master, this matter is probably not that simple." Duan shook his head: "It seems that many experts have come to the Fenglei Pavilion, and it is not just the owner of the Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "It is true that many masters have come, but Elder Chen has already arrived, and it is not difficult to deal with them." The old man showed a cold look: "Whether Qing Yunmen can be appreciated by the Demon Sect this time is up to us."


    Dui nodded again and again, and his heart was full of killing intent. In order to get the approval of the Demon Sect, they had paid a lot. Now that this opportunity is in front of them, they will naturally not let it go.


    In the middle of the night, the white-faced scholar and others came in and out of Ye Tian''s room, as if something had happened, the old man, Duan Hu and others stood outside, trying to get in but were stopped.


    "What happened to the little brother?" The old man kept saying, "If something really happens, we can''t afford it!"


    "If something happens, you don''t need to worry about it. You should go to sleep." The white-faced scholar said, "It''s fine if there are a few of us here."


    The old man still didn''t give up, but seeing that the white-faced scholar was so shy about them, they couldn''t say anything more, but before leaving, they clearly felt that the breath in the room was weak, and Ye Tian seemed to be dying.


    After getting this information, they were naturally ecstatic in their hearts. As long as Ye Tian lost his combat power, they would be half successful.


    In the middle of the night, many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion fell asleep, and the old man took Dahu and others to hide in the dark with their enchanted souls, trying to stun many disciples. Deploy the Demon Sect.


    "Master, I always feel that this matter is going too smoothly, and I feel a little panic in my heart." Dahu said aloud: "Is there anything wrong?"


    "What can happen?" The old man frowned: "It''s such an unlucky thing to say at night, since we have a good plan, they will not escape, today is a good day for Qingyunmen! Zong, there must be something to achieve."


    Dumb nodded quickly, his eyes became more serious, he naturally understood what the old man said, being recognized by the Demon Sect is a great benefit in the 100,000 Dashan.


    And not long after, all the smoke poured into the village, and the villagers in the village also left one after another. They were all Qingyunmen who could pretend to be, and they were not from Qingyun Village at all.


    Fog filled the entire village, and many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion were still in a coma. They didn''t know what happened, and none of them even woke up.


    Looking at the mist in the village, the old man''s eyes also showed a cold light: "Master Ye, Master Ye, it''s no wonder we, it was the Demon Sect who asked us to do this, you are staying well in the city, why come to the 100,000 mountains to die !"


    After finishing speaking, the village was full of flames and smoke, and there was no scream, but everyone knew that many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion passed out to death due to the massacres tonight, and they probably didn''t know what happened.

 Chapter 2106

    "I really didn''t expect that Master Ye, a generation of Tianjiao, would die in my hands." The old man shook his head, his eyes filled with complacency: "After this matter is done, Qingyunmen''s status in the Demon Sect will definitely be improved. The big improvement might be the Demon Sect''s right arm."


    "It''s not certain, I''m afraid it''s a fact!" Dahu laughed and said, "The Fenglei Pavilion poses a threat to the Demon Sect, and the Qingyun Sect wiped them out with a raised hand. What a prestige it is!"


    As everyone laughed, the flames in the village became stronger and stronger. Everyone in Fenglei Pavilion lay unconscious in the village, probably with no bones left.


    Just when they were happy, several figures stepped over from not far away, their auras seemed powerful, which surprised the Qingyun sect master, who naturally sensed something.


    "How''s the matter going?" Chen Xiaozi stepped forward, looking at the Qingyun sect master.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the master of Qingyun Sect said repeatedly: "Elder Chen, Master Ye has already planted the poison of plum blossoms, and he probably died a few hours ago. As for the others in Fenglei Pavilion, they were also buried in the village. Fei Yibing was wiped out in one fell swoop. The Fenglei Pavilion is really gratifying."


    "That''s right, this time it''s thanks to the sect master''s ingenious method, otherwise it wouldn''t be possible to do it so seamlessly." Duhu also said beside him: "I think the Demon Sect should be quite satisfied!"


    "When is it your turn to speak here?" Chen Xiaozi glanced at Dumb: "You are only a disciple of Qingyun Sect, what right do you have to speak in front of me?"


    Duhu was shocked, and his face turned pale. He did not expect that Chen Xiaozi in front of him would say something like this, as if he had a big prejudice against her.


    "Elder Chen calm down, I will take him to apologize to you." Qingyun sect master said quickly, really flustered, the people of the Mozong are not easy to provoke, especially the elders of the Mozong, except the Mozong, the Mozong elders It is the most powerful.


    "I don''t care about it like the younger generation, but I want to know that Master Ye has really been poisoned by the plum blossom?" Chen Xiaozi said coldly, "There won''t be any problems, right?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes, and there will be absolutely no problems, not to mention the fact that many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion were buried in the village, this is enough to explain everything." Qingyun Sect Master said repeatedly: "Elder Chen, please rest assured about this matter. "


    "If this is the case, you have made a great contribution, and I will report this matter to the Devil Emperor." Chen Xiaozi nodded slightly: "But if you die, you must see the corpse, and if you live, you must see the person. Now go to the village to see, those people His corpse is here, especially Master Ye''s, if this matter is really settled, the Devil Emperor must be happy!"


    The master of Qingyun Sect nodded quickly, and let Dahu and others enter the village. The entire village was almost burned, and many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion might also be buried in the flames.


    Dumb came to the village with many disciples. He wanted to check how many corpses there were in the village, but what they didn''t expect was that there was no one in the village, and no corpse was seen.


    "Eldest brother, what''s going on here?" A man was shocked: "Could it be a fake corpse? How come there is no corpse at all? This is too strange."


    Du Hu frowned, even he never thought that things would turn out like this, it seemed that everything was different from what they thought.

 Chapter 2107

    "How did it become like this, how did it become like this!"


    Dumb yelled a few words in a row, and his expression changed even more. There was no corpse at all, which meant that no one died at all. Where did everyone in Fenglei Pavilion go?


    And not far from the village, the master of the Qingyun sect clasped his fists at Chen Xiaozi: "Elder Chen, I still have to say a few words in front of the devil emperor. Although the Qingyun sect is not strong, they are quite loyal to the devil emperor!"


    "Don''t worry, if Master Ye really dies at your hands, the Devil Emperor will definitely use you again, and Qingyun Sect will become the right arm of the Devil Sect in the future." Chen Xiaozi nodded slightly: "So you don''t have to care so much!"


    Following these words, Qingyun sect master''s eyes also showed joy, what he wanted was this sentence, and he was already satisfied if he could get this sentence.


    As long as he can be appreciated by the Devil Emperor, the entire 100,000 mountains will definitely be able to call wind and rain omnipotent in the future.


    Just when the master of Qingyun sect was imagining what would happen in the future, Du Hu ran out of the village, looking quite flustered: "Master, something is wrong, everyone in Fenglei Pavilion disappeared, and I don''t know what happened , not a single corpse."


    "How is this possible?" Qingyun sect master was shocked: "Haven''t they already taken the effect of the medicine? How could they all disappear?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but they are indeed not here. Could it be that some mysterious person rescued them." Dumb was helpless, with nervousness in his eyes. If this matter was a big one, they might not be able to bear it at all.


    Chen Xiaozi''s face also turned pale, but he never expected that things would turn out like this, all of this was not what he needed, what he needed to see was Ye Tian''s body, not Ye Tian''s inexplicable disappearance.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Xiaozi''s eyes were not friendly: "You should know that this kind of thing is no small matter! If something happens, no one will be able to afford it."


    "Elder Chen, don''t worry, I will thoroughly investigate this matter. The 100,000 mountains are full of my eyeliner, and there will never be any problems." Qingyun Sect Master said repeatedly.


    Following these words, Chen Xiaozi showed a cold look, and his face became ashen for a while: "I think you are not plotting against others, but have been plotted by others. If my guess is right, we have now been given by Master Ye." Surrounded, and there is no way out at all."


    "How is this possible!" Sect Master Qingyun didn''t believe it, and his expression became more serious. Ye Tian was poisoned by the plum blossom, but he knew clearly, how could he lead people to surround them.


    But at this moment, there was a burst of shouts, and many figures appeared, surrounded them, and looked aggressive, and these people were from the Fenglei Pavilion, and the many disciples of the Fenglei Pavilion did not die, but It is alive in front of them.


    "How is this possible!" Dumb was startled: "Haven''t they been burned to death by me? How did they appear here?"


    "You take yourself too seriously, don''t you? Can you hide us from this little trick?" Yun Zhonglong suddenly laughed: "Master Ye has seen through your tricks a long time ago, just playing with you, you guys He took it seriously, and even thought that Master Ye had died unexpectedly."


    "Impossible, I clearly saw him drink wild boar soup." Qingyun Sect Master said repeatedly.

 Chapter 2108

    "There''s nothing impossible. I did drink wild boar soup, but I''m afraid that little toxin can''t do anything to me."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and his eyes were even more calm, as if everything was under his control.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s figure, Qing Yun sect master''s face was instantly livid. He never thought that Ye Tian would appear in front of him alive. He thought that everything was under control, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    Duhu''s face turned livid in an instant: "How is this possible? Reading without picture quality is a poison in the world. No one can detoxify the poison. How did you do it!"


    "I have superb medical skills, how can you get me with this poison?" Ye Tian shook his head: "I''m afraid you are overestimating yourself."


    Faced with these words, many disciples of Qingyunmen turned pale. Everything they did was in vain, and even being ridiculed like this was a great blow to them.


    "It''s really a bunch of trash. They thought they''d done the job well, but they were played around by people." Chen Xiaozi said coldly, and slapped Qingyun Sect Master away: "Can the Demon Sect keep you?"


    The faces of many disciples of Qing Yun Sect were ashen, and their eyes were even more helpless. They never thought that Chen Xiaozi would make such a move, completely ignoring themselves.


    "Elder Chen, long time no see?" Ye Tian looked towards Chen Xiaozi: "I miss you so much."


    "Master Ye is fine too. After Tianzhou Ferry, Master Ye became more and more intelligent. He never thought that he could use such a series of tricks to lure me out." Chen Xiaozi smiled and said: "But I am just a demon sect." It''s not worth mentioning at all, Master Ye has spent so much trouble, I''m afraid it''s a little too small."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as I think you are worth it." Ye Tian showed a cold light: "Qingya, it was because of you that I was injured, so I''m afraid we will have to make a break today."


    "That''s right, you also took the dragon ball, and I''m afraid it''s time to end it today." Ghost Emperor looked at Chen Xiaozi: "It''s better to hand over the dragon ball now, so as not to suffer in time."


    Chen Xiaozi didn''t take it seriously, and didn''t take it seriously at all: "I''ve come to this point today, I''m afraid I can''t recover, but if you want me to hand over the Dragon Ball, you are probably dreaming, the Dragon Ball is already in the hands of the Devil Emperor, If you have the ability, go to the Demon Sect and ask for it."


    "You don''t have to give the Dragon Ball, but I''m afraid you''ll have to keep your life." Ye Tian shrugged: "This is also my bottom line request, should you do it or should I do it myself?"


    Chen Xiaozi frowned, he didn''t want to sit still, but he didn''t know what to do. With his strength, he was no match for Ye Tian, ??and the master of the Demon Sect hadn''t arrived, so today might be a doomsday situation.


    "Master Ye, it''s all because of my heart. If it wasn''t for me, Master Ye wouldn''t be like this." The master of Qingyun Sect knelt down to Ye Tian: "As long as Master Ye is willing to let me live, I am willing to take my life away." Master Ye will go to the ghost sect, even if he goes through fire and water."


    Dug was slightly startled, and hurriedly knelt down. They were all grass on the wall, and they would fall wherever the wind blows. Since Guizong couldn''t survive here, they naturally wanted to go to Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Master Qingyun sect, you are good at calculating!" Chen Xiaozi''s face turned pale instantly.

 Chapter 2109

    "As the saying goes, people make money and birds die for food. I''m afraid everyone knows about this." Qingyun Sect Master said bluntly: "It''s getting to this point. Master Ye can still let you go."


    "A person like you is only fit to be a dog, not a human being at all." Chen Xiaozi sneered coldly: "Do you think he will let you go if you kneel down and beg for mercy? You are too naive, Master Yiye As a man, I know very well that he will never let it go, especially when dealing with you people!"


    "Elder Chen knows me quite well!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But then again, I am indeed cruel, but if someone is loyal to me, or someone is useful to me, I will exchange it with him!"


    "Thank you, Master Ye, thank you, Master Ye!" Qingyun Sect Master quickly kowtowed: "As long as there are Master Ye''s words, I will feel relieved!"


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at the master of Qingyun sect: "I can save my life, but you must exchange something of equal value, such as some secrets, if you don''t have them, your life will be destroyed." I''m afraid I won''t be able to change it!"


    "I know the secret path that can lead to the Demon Sect, and it can kill the Demon Sect by surprise." Qingyun Sect Master had a flash of inspiration and said to Ye Tian quickly.


    Following these words, the expressions of Chen Xiaozi and the others suddenly changed. This is the secret of the Demon Sect, how could the Qingyun Sect know about it.


    "That''s right, I also know the secret path leading to the Demon Sect." Duan said repeatedly: "This is Qingyun Sect''s secret news, and it has never been mentioned to anyone before, because we are afraid that the Demon Sect will blame us, and we will not be able to explain it. Now that we have taken refuge in Fenglei Pavilion, we are willing to exchange this news for our lives!"


    "The news just now is indeed good, and it is also very useful. Unfortunately, this news can only change the life of one person." Ye Tian smiled and said, "Whose life should I call for?"


    Du Hu shuddered violently, he thought this news would save all the disciples of Qingyun Sect, but he didn''t expect this to happen.


    The master of Qingyun Sect had a cold look in his eyes, he got up in a blink of an eye, and before he could react, he sniped and killed Duhu in one fell swoop. It seemed that he was not shy about it.


    "Master Ye, I am the only one who knows the secret now." Qingyun Sect Master said repeatedly: "I hope Master Ye will be fulfilled."


    "Since you are so sincere, you will lead the way when the time comes." Ye Tian nodded slightly, not caring about the scene in front of him. The lives and deaths of the many disciples of Qingyun Sect have nothing to do with him, just like Qingyun Sect is going to deal with Fenglei Pavilion. Will be merciful.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would be so cruel and merciless that you wouldn''t even let your disciples go?" Chen Xiaozi sneered, "In order to survive, you could even sell everything!"


    "Elder Chen, what''s the use of talking so much nonsense? It''s useless now, and you can''t escape at all. Let''s ask for blessings." Sect Master Qingyun smiled slightly: "I wanted to join the Demon Sect and become a member of the Demon Sect. , It''s a pity that you obstructed me in every possible way, and now I can only be so transparent and join Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "That''s a mistake, Fenglei Pavilion didn''t intend to accept you." The white-faced scholar smiled and said: "I just promised to save your life. As for whether you join Fenglei Pavilion, it''s not up to you."

 Chapter 2110

    "That''s right, Fenglei Pavilion doesn''t care about people like you who are struggling to survive." Yun Zhonglong also smiled slightly: "Even my own disciples will not hesitate to hurt them. When the time comes, for the sake of profit, I am afraid that they will betray you." other people."


    "What the elders said is that I don''t want to join the Fenglei Pavilion, as long as I can hold my fists, my life will be enough." Qingyun Sect Master nodded quickly, and his eyes were even more flattering.


    These people are all people who can talk in Fenglei Pavilion, so he naturally dare not offend, but then again, he is just a bereaved dog now, relying on Fenglei Pavilion to show his prestige.


    But at this time Ye Tian took a step forward and looked at Chen Xiaozi: "You did not hesitate to hurt Qingya in order to get the Dragon Ball, now it''s time to pay the price!"


    "For the sake of a woman, Master Ye is on the verge of fighting, it really is a disaster for the country and the people." Chen Xiaozi laughed loudly: "Master Ye will definitely be dragged by women in the future."


    "He is my true love, and I don''t allow anyone to hurt him." Ye Tian''s expression was flat: "Since someone hurt him, I will make him pay the price!"


    Following these words, Chen Xiaozi showed a cold look: "Master Ye has already said so much, so why bother to say more? Why don''t you just make a move, I want to see how powerful Master Ye is! "


    "Just because you are worthy of Master Ye''s action?" The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "Why don''t we let some of our elders take action to test and see how strong Elder Chen is."


    "You dare to challenge me even if you haven''t reached the level of a celestial master?" Chen Xiaozi sneered, "I''m afraid you all take yourself too seriously!"


    The white-faced scholar and others frowned, this is not bad, they have not reached the realm of celestial masters at all, and it is extremely inappropriate to behave like this.


    "Elder Bai, you are the last!" Ye Tian said slowly: "I will avenge Qingya''s revenge! Today I will let him make three moves. If he can''t hurt me within three moves, I will take his life!"


    "Is this true?" Chen Xiaozi showed his radiance, and looked at Ye Tian: "If it is true, I will try it out!"


    "It''s hard to chase after a word, and if you have any ability, I will use it. I will definitely not kill you within three moves." Ye Tian said without hesitation: "But if after three moves, you still can''t hurt me, I''m afraid It''s time to get ready!"


    Chen Xiaozi didn''t say much, and rushed towards Ye Tian in an instant. He didn''t believe that Ye Tian had such means, that he could not make a move within three moves. If Ye Tian was forced to make a move within three moves, he could use Ye Tian What Tian said just now made Ye Tian let him live.


    It''s just that he never imagined that after several fights, he was not an opponent at all, and he was at a disadvantage in a blink of an eye. God was full of helplessness, and even Ye Tian''s figure had never approached.


    "Master Ye''s agility is really powerful, it really shocks people!"


    An elder of Fenglei Pavilion said: "It''s no wonder that you can achieve such a means at such a young age."


    "Needless to say, no one knows about the proud son of Tianhai Kingdom." Yun Zhonglong smiled lightly: "It was a great honor for us to follow in Master Ye''s footsteps!"


    Following these words, the other elders also nodded one after another, and they seemed to be very grateful for joining Fenglei Pavilion.


    The Ghost Emperor stood aside, watching silently. Although Chen Xiaozi was a master of the Celestial Master Realm, he had fallen a lot in front of Ye Tian after all.

 Chapter 2111

    With a figure like a shadow, Chen Xiaozi suddenly stopped, with a dazed look on his face.


    "I have given up three tricks, but you haven''t even touched me." Ye Tian shook his head: "I advise you to end it yourself! lest I have to do it myself."


    "Master Ye is indeed an extraordinary person, and I am indeed no match for Master Ye, but if you want to be an enemy of the Mozong, I am afraid it is the biggest mistake in your life!" Chen Xiaozi did not shy away.


    "You have lost so badly, but you still have the confidence to say this. I really admire you."


    Yun Zhonglong glanced at him: "You haven''t shaken Master Ye within three moves, so it''s time to sort out your promise!"


    "It''s hard to chase a gentleman once he''s out. Although I''m not a gentleman, I''m still a master of the celestial master realm. How can I allow others to insult me?" As soon as Chen Xiaozi finished speaking, he took out a dagger in his hand and stuck it in his chest, his eyes became more blurred.


    The rest of the Demon Sect were also shocked. This is a high-level celestial master, and the elders of the Demon Sect died like this, which also had a great impact on them.


    "You elders are all finished, and it may be redundant for you to stay here!"


    The Ghost Emperor smiled slightly, flicked his finger, and many disciples of the Demon Sect died unexpectedly, without even having a chance to react.


    The head of Qingyun shuddered, his body trembled a little, Ye Tian and the others were extremely powerful, if he hadn''t joined Fenglei Pavilion as soon as possible, he might have died today.


    "Old man, lead the way ahead!" Ghost Emperor said with a smile: "If you lead the way well, you can still save your life. If you dare to play any tricks, I''m afraid the king of heaven will not be able to save you!"


    "Ghost Emperor, don''t worry, I will never play any tricks!" Master Qingyun nodded quickly, with panic and even flattery on his expression.


    Some things are not that simple. If Ye Tian and others can enter the Demon Sect area, he will be a complete success. As for whether Ye Tian will let him go, even he has never known.


    With the leader of Qingyun leading the way, everyone bypassed the swamp and came to other areas, with more joy in their eyes. The surrounding environment looked quite beautiful, not like the poor mountains and bad waters like the 100,000 mountains.


    "I really didn''t expect there to be such a wonderful place in this kind of region. No wonder the Demon Sect lives in seclusion here."


    Yun Zhonglong smiled, the difference in his eyes made him appreciate the scenery here.


    "Although this place is full of scenery, it may not be a good place."


    Ye Tian raised his eyebrows: "There are murderous intentions around, I''m afraid there are quite a few magic circles, if you make a wrong move, it will kill you."


    "Master Ye really deserves to be a peerless genius, and he knows it so well!" The master of Qingyun Sect hurriedly flattered: "This is the forbidden area of ??the Demon Sect, and few ordinary people know about it. It can wipe out the demon sect in one go."


    "It''s quite appropriate for you to seek refuge. You are originally under the Demon Sect, and you really don''t have the slightest affection for the Demon Sect!" The Ghost Emperor looked at Qingyun Sect Master: "You really are ruthless."


    "Since I have betrayed the Demon Sect and have taken refuge in the Fenglei Pavilion, I naturally have to follow Master Ye''s lead." The Qingyun Sect Master said repeatedly: "This is also my bottom line!!"


    "I didn''t expect a person like you to have a bottom line. It''s really impressive." The white-faced scholar smiled.


    The master of Qingyun Sect kept silent, with embarrassment on his face, he didn''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 2112

    "Everyone, please don''t make fun of me. Hurry up is the most important thing." Ye Tian said aloud, with a more serious look on his face. This time, when he came to the 100,000 Mountains, he must eradicate the demons, so that he can be stable.


    Su Qingya was persecuted in this way because of the backing of the Demon Sect, Chen Xiaozi was not afraid of Fenglei Pavilion, but if the Demon Sect was eradicated, such a thing would never happen in the country in the future.


    Whenever you mention Fenglei Pavilion, you will tremble, because in the entire country, no one can match Fenglei Pavilion, let alone control Fenglei Pavilion.


    After passing through a sea of ??flowers, everyone came to the secret road. The ghost emperor walked forward, looking quite familiar, but Ye Tian was curious.


    "Have you been here before? It seems that you are quite familiar with the environment here!" Ye Tian asked.


    The ghost emperor stopped slightly, showing embarrassment: "How could I have been here before? I just walked forward because I knew this road leads to a secret road. If I know the way to the Demon Sect, so what?" Maybe he needs to bring it!"


    "That''s right!"


    The chief judge nodded: "Although the ghost sect has dealt with the demon sect before, they don''t know where this secret way lies."


    Ye Tian nodded and didn''t say much, but he was curious in his heart. Just now, the ghost emperor was very familiar with the secret way, but the ghost emperor denied it, which made Ye Tian suspicious.


    Not long after, under the leadership of Qingyun Sect Master, everyone from Fenglei Pavilion came to the palace of Mozong. Wanda Mountain, but came to heaven.


    "Is this the headquarters of the Demon Sect? It''s impressive enough." Ye Tian nodded slightly.


    Following these words, other people also waited and watched, with horror in their eyes. It must have cost a lot of money to build such a palace in a 100,000 mountain, and it has a huge scale, but now it is little known, which is enough to show , here was not simple before.


    "Who are you!"


    There was a sound of surprise, and a guard in iron armor looked towards Ye Tian and the others, holding a long sword in his hand, and his eyes were cold: "You are so bold, you dare to break into the Demon Sect!"


    When other members of Mozong heard this, they rushed over one after another, holding long swords in their hands, and surrounded Ye Tian and the others. There were even many people wearing black clothes and masks, looking quite mysterious.


    "A distinguished guest has come, and the Devil Emperor has not come out at this time, is it too negligent?"


    The ghost emperor smiled, looked around, and his eyes were even more unabashed. They have come here, and they must make a conclusion today.


    "It''s really a rare visitor. I didn''t expect the two big brothers to come to the Mozong. The Mozong feels very lucky!"


    The old voice spread throughout the palace. An old man was walking towards the palace with a cane. He looked very kind, and he didn''t seem to be a treacherous person, but everyone never thought that he was the devil. Zong''s devil emperor.


    "You are the Devil Emperor?" Ye Tian''s voice was indifferent: "I didn''t expect to be so old."


    "Old man, I have been in charge of the Demon Sect for many years, and I have long been old and weak." The old man on crutches shook his head: "It''s just getting worse every day."


    "Master Ye, don''t be fooled by him. The Devil Emperor is definitely not someone who is easy to take. Although he is dressed like this, his strength should not be underestimated." people!"

 Chapter 2113

    "I really didn''t expect that little girl to grow up so big back then." The Devil Emperor smiled and looked at the Ghost Emperor: "This time I came to the Devil Sect, probably to seek revenge from me!"


    "Did you know?" Ghost Emperor squinted his eyes: "If it wasn''t for you, my father wouldn''t have died back then, if you hadn''t acted secretly, my father wouldn''t have lost to you!"


    "The loser is the bandit, and the winner is the king. This is the same principle throughout the ages. If your father loses to me, he is a loser. There is nothing to fight for." The devil smiled and said: "It''s just that I didn''t expect that you The little girl was able to step into such a state, and even reach this state."


    "You didn''t expect that there are more things to do!"


    The Ghost Emperor sneered instantly: "You probably haven''t thought about it, you didn''t expect that I would come here, you didn''t expect that the Demon Sect would become a stepping stone for the Ghost Sect."


    "When I fought your father back then, I did use you as a threat, but after so many years, you still hold a grudge. What''s more, your father was not killed by me, but started from illness." The old man on crutches spoke bluntly.


    Ye Tian stood at the side, frowning slightly, he didn''t know this, the reason why the ghost emperor agreed to deal with the Demon Sect was already planned, for a while, Ye Tian actually had a feeling of being cheated.


    "If you hadn''t shot him and injured him, how could he get sick, let alone leave me, everything is because of you." The ghost emperor showed a cold light: "I will avenge the revenge back then." , today I will kill you with blood! Avenge my father!"


    "I didn''t expect that scene back then to make you suffer for so many years!" The Devil Emperor smiled bitterly: "It''s a pity that I can''t go back to the past. If I could, maybe I wouldn''t be like that!"


    "Is it meaningful to say so much now?" Ghost Emperor suddenly sneered: "Now that the Demon Sect is in great trouble, do you mean to save your own life by saying so much? But do you think I will forgive you?"


    "I don''t want to ask for your forgiveness." The Devil Emperor shook his head: "Back then when I fought with your father, in order to win the title of Tianhai Kingdom''s number one, I made a big move. The Ghost Sect he created, the Demon Sect I created, It''s all because of my momentary confusion that I made a big mistake!"


    "That''s enough, I didn''t come here today to hear these things, but to fight you!" Ghost Emperor said coldly, "To take back my father''s humiliation!"


    "If you want to fight, I will fight with you." The old man with a cane looked calm.


    The Ghost Emperor looked at Ye Tian: "I''m sorry, some things like you concealed, but the friendship between me and you is true, and I am definitely not using you!"


    "I know!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But depending on your own intentions, I''m afraid you are not his opponent."


    "If I am not invincible, then I am incompetent." Ghost Emperor shook his head: "If Master Ye can avenge me at that time, I will be grateful for the rest of my life!"


    After the ghost emperor''s voice fell, he stepped out of his body in an instant. At this point, he would never take a step back. He had been brewing for a long time to wait for this day.


    The reason why Ye Tian brought people here was because he thought that if he was defeated, even if he was injured, the devil emperor would have to pay the price. When Ye Tian took action, it would not be difficult to deal with the devil emperor.


    The old man with a cane stood upright, the white hair on his back was windless, and there were many guards beside him, looking quite worried. Although the Devil Emperor is powerful, these people are by no means idle people.

 Chapter 2114

    "Pavilion Master, are we really waiting to die?" The white-faced scholar asked: "I''m afraid this matter is not simple, and the Devil Emperor is by no means superficial. The Ghost Emperor wants to deal with him, it seems that it is not that simple."


    "Of course I know this!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "But it was his choice, and I respect his choice, so I won''t interfere."


    The white-faced scholar didn''t say much, he was worried about the safety of the ghost emperor, but Ye Tian said so, he didn''t have anything to say.


    The ghost emperor looked at the enemy in front of him, a cold light surged on the palm of his hand, and at that moment, the powerful internal energy hit the devil emperor''s figure.


    Everyone thought that the Devil Emperor would try his best to attack, but they never thought that the Devil Emperor did not stop, but slowly opened his hands, welcoming the arrival of the powerful inner strength.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the Demon Emperor''s figure exploded, with blood in his eyes, and he lay on the ground, even his crutches were scrapped.


    The ghost emperor looked at all this with panic, even incredible, he never thought that the devil emperor would make such a move.


    "He didn''t fight back!" Yun Zhonglong said in shock: "How is this possible, why didn''t the Devil Emperor fight back?"


    The other people were also confused, even Ye Tian didn''t say anything, stood aside and waited silently, and at the same time looked at the ghost emperor with horror in his expression, according to the normal situation, they must have a big battle, but the devil The emperor''s move completely confused them.


    "Why, why didn''t you fight back?" Ghost Emperor''s voice was cold.


    "I owe you, I owe you all this!" The Devil Emperor shook his head: "I have been repenting all the time over the years, and I will hate everything back then."


    "You know how to repent!" The Ghost Emperor sneered, even though the Devil Emperor was so sincere, he didn''t care.


    "Your father''s death has something to do with me. This has been my heart disease for many years. Now that I die at your hands, it is a worthy death. When you avenge the murder of your father." up.


    "Do you think you can repay the pain of these years if you don''t fight back?" Ghost Emperor sneered, "This is absolutely impossible! Even if the entire Demon Sect is destroyed, I don''t think it is enough!"


    The Devil Emperor didn''t say much, but lay down on the ground, looking rather lonely. Many masters of the Devil Sect stood aside, wanting to heal the Devil Emperor, but the Devil Emperor refused, looking at Ye Tianwang: "Ye Tianwang Master, Fenglei Pavilion is so powerful, in the future in the martial arts, I must be the top person, I hope I can let the rest of the Demon Sect be spared, and all the crimes will be borne by me alone!"


    "My wife is so injured, I''m afraid it''s not right for you to ask me to give up dealing with the Demon Sect?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "This time I came to the 100,000 Mountains to slaughter everyone in the Demon Sect!"


    At this point, bloodshot eyes appeared in Ye Tian''s eyes. If it weren''t for Su Qingya''s fate, she might have died at the hands of the Demon Sect.


    "Your young master must be blessed by good fortune in this world to be able to last forever." The ghost emperor said bluntly: "Master Ye''s rampant killing may cause a great crisis! It may even be detrimental to young master in the future."


    "It''s not impossible to let me let the people of the Demon Sect go, but they must abolish their cultivation!" Ye Tian looked indifferent.


    If he doesn''t abolish his cultivation, he can''t rest assured, this is his only bottom line.


    The Devil Emperor was silent, and then nodded.

 Chapter 2115

    "Devil Emperor, even if we die in battle, we won''t be deprived of cultivation!" Several elders said repeatedly: "Even if we kill all fish today, we will never surrender."


    "Don''t you even listen to my words?" The Demon Emperor showed a cold light: "I owe the debt, if you die, I will bear it in my heart!"


    "I have received the kindness of the Devil Emperor, but as a member of the Devil Sect, even if I die in battle, I will never allow such a thing to happen!" The elders did not shy away. How could he give in so much in the First World War?


    The Devil Emperor spat out a mouthful of blood, he was already seriously injured, and the elders under him probably wouldn''t listen to him anymore, and in his eyes, a bloody scene gradually set off.


    But at this moment, the ghost emperor looked at the devil emperor: "Where is the dragon ball, don''t you regret that matter? If so, hand over the dragon ball!"


    "Dragon Ball is quite involved. You can''t get in touch with your strength. It''s better not to get involved. That''s why I got Dragon Ball before you." The Demon Emperor said repeatedly: "The secret of Dragon Ball must not be revealed easily, let alone Take it as your own, or you will be killed in the future!"


    "I didn''t expect you to lie to me when your death is imminent." Ghost Emperor laughed instantly: "Do you think I will believe your nonsense?"


    His eyes were full of helplessness, the devil emperor didn''t know how to speak, and slowly fell into a deep sleep. The reason why he collected the dragon balls was because he was afraid of being obtained by the ghost sect. The dragon balls hide a huge secret. The ghost emperor''s current strength cannot be touched casually. Otherwise, there will be trouble in the future.


    "You want to leave like this?"


    Looking at the Devil Emperor who was about to die, the Ghost Emperor took out a pill and stuffed it directly into his mouth: "Hurry up and give me the dragon ball! Hurry up and give me the dragon ball!"


    The Devil Emperor didn''t swallow the elixir, but directly bit his tongue and killed himself. It seemed that he died peacefully, just like an ordinary old man.


    Seeing this, the members of the Demon Sect also had a cold look on their faces. Although the Demon Emperor voluntarily begged for death, how could he, as a member of the Demon Sect, accept this.


    "You killed the Devil Emperor, this matter will never be let go!"


    Several elders of Mozong looked at the crowd with cold eyes.


    The ghost emperor also had a bad look on his face: "I don''t want to fight with you, and you are not my opponent. Hand over the dragon balls, and I can let you live, otherwise no one will leave today!"


    "What a big joke. When we followed the Devil Emperor, you little girl didn''t know where you were. You thought you could do whatever you wanted after becoming the Devil Emperor?" A white-haired old man said coldly: "Let me meet you today." , and at the same time avenge the Devil Emperor."


    The white-haired elder made a move, and the ghost emperor did not shy away from it at all, and many disciples of the devil sect were also passionate. They are now full of hatred. The devil emperor is their most powerful backer, but now they died unexpectedly. How can they accept it? The ghost emperor must pay the price .


    "In order to reduce casualties, the elders personally took action to suppress them, and the rest of the disciples stood in formation." Ye Tian said aloud.


    There are so many masters in the Demon Sect, but without the support of the Demon Emperor, it is like without a backbone. Even if there are peerless masters, I am afraid they will not be able to impact everyone in Fenglei Pavilion.


    The white-haired old man''s strength is not weak, and when everyone fights against the ghost emperor, they can faintly draw.

 Chapter 2116

    "Let''s fight together, we must avenge the Devil Emperor." The white-haired old man shouted to several other old men after struggling.


    The other elders were quite considerate, Ye Tian kept dealing with it on the spot and never made a move, which made them fearful, even if they could be the Lord Ghost Emperor, but if Ye Tian made a move at that time, they might not be able to resist.


    Sure enough, when several elders teamed up, the Ghost Emperor was overwhelmed instantly, his figure was defeated one after another, and his brows were slightly frowned. As the master of the Ghost Sect, he did not expect that even the several elders of the Devil Emperor would be difficult to deal with.


    "No wonder the Demon Sect can be called the number one power. I didn''t expect the strength of the elders to be so strong!" Ye Tian was shocked: "Even the Ghost Emperor who is in charge of the Ghost Sect has never been hostile!"


    "Pavilion Master, should we step forward to help?" The white-faced scholar smiled awkwardly: "After all, the Fenglei Pavilion and the Ghost Sect are united. If we just look at it like this, it may not be very good!"


    "There''s nothing bad, I think it''s the best." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "The cooperation between Guizong and Fenglei Pavilion is not sincere, why should I care so much!"


    The white-faced scholar smiled awkwardly, he knew that Ye Tian was speaking in anger, but he was not wrong at all, it is indeed quite sad that the ghost emperor deceived Ye Tian.


    As the battle reached its peak, the Ghost Emperor also gradually retreated, a little physically exhausted, and several judges stepped forward to help, but after all, they were no match for the Devil Emperor''s many masters.


    "Before your death, the devil emperor asked you to abolish your cultivation, but you want to fight for a chance." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I''m afraid I don''t have that chance today!"


    "What an arrogant boy, just use whatever means you can. We have been fighting with the Devil Emperor for many years, so how can we be afraid?"


    Several elders did not shy away from it. Since they dared to speak out like this, they must have self-confidence, and they would not be afraid.


    Ye Tian took a step slowly, with a cold look in his eyes, the elders didn''t take him seriously, and they wanted to let them know what real strength is the next day.


    The Ghost Emperor also showed joy. He had been suppressed just now and wanted Ye Tian to help, but before he came to the Demon Sect, he didn''t tell Ye Tian the truth. He blamed himself so much, so naturally he didn''t say a word.


    "Elders, be careful!" The white-haired old man said: "Yun Jianyi died in his hands, this person''s strength is very small!"


    Many elders nodded quickly, they had all experienced Yun Jianyi''s strength, being able to kill Yun Jianyi was enough to represent that Ye Tian could suppress them.


    Sure enough, following Ye Tian''s attack, all the elders were defeated, and they didn''t even have the strength to resist. The Ghost Emperor stood aside, showing a wry smile.


    Before, he didn''t know how big the gap was with Ye Tian, ??but now he finally understood that Ye Tian seemed to be the god in his mind, and he was invincible.


    "The pavilion master is still amazing! He beat them to pieces in just a few blows." The white-faced scholar smiled and said, "In the entire Tianhai Kingdom, the pavilion master is probably the real strongest person, and it is definitely not comparable to other eyesight!"


    bang...


    There was a loud bang, and the elders exploded into the air, smashing hard on the stone slab, they were no match for Ye Tian at all.


    The Ghost Emperor revealed a cold light, and asked the white-haired old man, "Where is the Dragon Ball?"


    "I don''t know! The Dragon Ball is originally in the hands of the Devil Emperor. The Devil Emperor is gone, so the Dragon Ball naturally disappeared." The white-haired old man was not polite, and his eyes were even more calm.

 Chapter 2117

    "Since you are missing, there is no need to live."


    Ghost Emperor''s face was expressionless, revealing an endless cold light. Naturally, he was extremely dissatisfied with the elder''s words.


    The inner energy in his hands surged, and the elder died unexpectedly, and he felt even more unwilling.


    Seeing this, the other members of the Mozong were also full of helplessness. The Mozong used to be domineering, but now they are being tricked and applauded. Even the elders have no strength to resist.


    "I''ll ask you again, where is the Dragon Ball!" Ghost Emperor said in a cold voice, "If you don''t get the Dragon Ball today, none of you will live alone!"


    "Since the Devil Emperor intends to do it, how can we know?" Several elders of the Devil Sect shook their heads: "Since the Devil Emperor wants to kill them all, it is better to take action directly. Why do we have to avoid such taboos?"


    "Do you really think that I dare not do anything?" Ghost Emperor''s eyes were serious. This time he came to the 100,000 Mountains for the purpose of Dragon Balls. If he didn''t get Dragon Balls, wouldn''t it be a waste of time for him to come here.


    Many disciples of the Demon Sect were terrified, and their eyes were even more helpless. They never thought that the Ghost Emperor would be so powerful, and even their lives were like slaughtering dogs.


    "From today, the Demon Sect will be disbanded!"


    Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, his expression extremely serious: "If anyone is not convinced, you can stand up now."


    Everyone in the Demon Sect didn''t dare to say anything, even the Demon Emperor died unexpectedly, so they naturally dared not do anything.


    But the Ghost Emperor was relentless, as if he didn''t intend to let the people of the Demon Sect go, his eyes were even colder.


    "I advise you to hand over the Dragon Balls, otherwise, this matter will not be so easy." The judge looked at the crowd: "The ghost sect is not something you can provoke!"


    "We don''t even know about it, so how can we hand over the Dragon Ball?" An elder sneered, "You want to kill them all, but why do you have to talk so much nonsense? It''s better to do it directly."


    "Since you all want to seek your own death, then I can only give you a ride." The ghost emperor showed a cold light, he would not be soft-hearted towards Mozong, let alone take Mozong seriously.


    All the elders slowly closed their eyes, even if they struggle hard, it is useless, it is better to let nature take its course.


    The Ghost Emperor did not hold back, and dealt with the elders of the Demon Sect, and looked at the other disciples: "Do you know where the Dragon Ball is?"


    Many disciples were quite panicked, and their eyes were full of helplessness. They didn''t know how to answer this question at all. Even a few elders died unexpectedly, and they might not escape.


    "Ghost Emperor, Devil Emperor would rather die than tell Dragon Ball''s whereabouts, how could they know." Ye Tian said aloud: "I think you should know this."


    "Of course I know, but as members of the Demon Sect, they shouldn''t exist in this world!"


    As soon as the words fell, a strong wind surged above the ghost emperor''s palm, and at that moment, many disciples died unexpectedly, and they didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    Ye Tian stood aside, watching all this coldly. Although he did not attack the Mozong, he did not stop him, because the Mozong caused Su Qingya''s injury.


    With the sound of howling ghosts and wolves, all the disciples died unexpectedly, and the eyes of the ghost emperor became cold, and he looked even more merciless, as if all these were normal.


    But at this moment, the elders of Fenglei Pavilion were terrified, the ghost emperor''s cruelty was beyond their imagination, and he was incompatible with his previous personality, even very different.

 Chapter 2118

    Ye Tian never stopped, the Ghost Emperor was ruthless, many disciples of the Demon Sect died unexpectedly, and everyone watched each other, but they didn''t know what to do.


    Not long after, Ye Tian looked at the white-faced scholar: "It''s almost time, we should go back, there will be no more demon sects in the future, and the biggest hidden danger has been solved!"


    "That''s right! The cancerous tumor of Mozong has finally been pulled out." The white-faced scholar showed joy.


    But at this moment, the ghost emperor not far away looked at Ye Tian with dissatisfaction in his eyes: "Master Ye, you promised me that the dragon ball was only loaned out, and it will be returned to me in the end. What happened now? Things, should you give me an explanation?"


    "This..." Ye Tian showed embarrassment: "I did lose the Dragon Ball. Since I promised you, I will definitely help you find it. In the coming time, I will try my best to find other Dragon Balls."


    "It''s just empty talk, I don''t care about you." Ghost Emperor shook his head: "Master Ye has not fulfilled his promise, so he should promise me one condition!"


    "What conditions?" Ye Tian was puzzled, not knowing what the Ghost Emperor wanted.


    "Among the many forces, the Ghost Sect belonging to the Fenglei Pavilion is the strongest. The Ghost Sect wants to unite with the Fenglei Pavilion and become the strongest sect!" The Ghost Emperor did not shy away.


    "There is no problem with this!" Ye Tian nodded: "But wouldn''t it be better if the two major forces don''t invade each other? In this way, they can take care of each other."


    "No, I want to unite." The Ghost Emperor''s eyes were serious: "In the future, Ghost Sect will join Fenglei Pavilion, and Fenglei Pavilion will become the most powerful force in Tianhai Kingdom!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian became even more curious, not knowing what the ghost emperor meant, and was even more surprised.


    "Pavilion Master, I''m afraid this matter needs to be discussed in the long run." The white-faced scholar whispered: "No matter what, the ghost sect has a bad reputation, and many disciples have bad habits, if they join the Fenglei Pavilion, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. "


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, but the ghost emperor on the side looked at the white-faced scholar with a bad expression, he didn''t expect that the white-faced scholar would say that.


    "The matter of the alliance is a long-term plan." Ye Tian looked at the ghost emperor: "You are extraordinary, and you are definitely not in vain. Why do you want to combine the ghost sect and the Fenglei Pavilion? Is there any benefit to you?"


    "If it''s really a union, you will be the greatest leader, which is of great benefit to you, but you think I''m working for your own benefit?" Ghost Emperor said with a wry smile: "All I did was just for you That''s all."


    "If it''s really for me, I''m naturally grateful." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But then again, are you really for me?"


    The Ghost Emperor''s eyes dodged, but he didn''t know how to speak out, and Ye Tian didn''t directly respond to this matter, he always felt that this matter was not that simple.


    After returning to Fenglei Pavilion, everyone gradually recuperated and looked quite tired. This is not an ordinary thing. For them, it was also a battle.


    But in the south of the Yangtze River, many martial arts sects set off fireworks, and they looked even more happy. The Fenglei Pavilion destroyed the Demon Sect and became the number one power in the Tianhai Kingdom. It was a blessing for the south of the Yangtze River. In terms of nature, there are also great benefits.


    "Elder Bai, I''ll leave the rest to you, I''m going back." Ye Tian said with a smile: "The big revenge has been avenged, and Qingya needs me to take care of her."

 Chapter 2119

    The white-faced scholar nodded, showing a little chuckle: "Pavilion master, you should go back first! I am the one to deal with the Fenglei Pavilion! The child has just been born, and as a father, he should be there to protect him!"


    Ye Tian turned around and left with joy in his eyes. Now that he is a father, he naturally has to do his best, and some things are even more responsibilities.


    After Ye Tian left, Yun Zhonglong smiled and said: "Master Ye is a monkey, I''ve never seen him like this before!"


    "The past was the past, and now is the present. This is very different." Elder Jian Yu laughed and said, "The current Pavilion Master has a family!"


    "That''s a good statement, but once you have a tutor, I''m afraid it will become a concern. I''m afraid the pavilion master will rarely come to Fenglei Pavilion in the future." Elder Bai smiled wryly.


    "That''s not bad at all. Now that Master Ye has a family, I''m afraid he won''t take charge of Fenglei Pavilion too much, and in the entire Tianhai Kingdom, there are no cases that can threaten Fenglei Pavilion, and Ye Master make a move." Yun Zhonglong said bluntly.


    While they were talking, several figures leapt forward and arrived at Fenglei Pavilion in a blink of an eye. One of them was the Ghost Emperor, wearing a long black dress, with sharper eyes, looking at the white-faced scholar.


    The white-faced scholar frowned slightly, his eyes were extremely wrong, and seemed to carry a killing force, which made him shudder.


    "It turned out to be the ghost emperor!"


    Several other elders of Fenglei Pavilion clasped their fists, their eyes were full of compliments, they didn''t know what the ghost emperor suddenly came to Fenglei Pavilion, what was the so-called reason, from his eyes, it seemed that he could feel bad.


    "Elder Bai, I don''t know where I offended you?" Ghost Emperor said bluntly, looking at the white-faced scholar, the long skirt on his body fluttered like a black rose.


    "Where did the Ghost Emperor say that?" The white-faced scholar smiled and said, "As the master of the Ghost Sect, how could the Ghost Emperor offend me?"


    "Since I didn''t offend you, why did you interfere with me?" Ghost Emperor insisted, "Even saying those words in front of Master Ye prevented Ghost Sect from merging with Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "The two major forces are fundamentally different. If they forcibly join forces, it will definitely hurt the foundation. It''s better not to interfere with the river, and they can become guests in the future." The white-faced scholar did not shy away.


    "The tone is not small! Is it your turn to make irresponsible remarks about this kind of thing?" Ghost Emperor flashed a cold look.


    The white-faced scholar smiled wryly. He also said that for the sake of Fenglei Pavilion, but he didn''t expect to offend the Ghost Emperor.


    "Ghost Emperor, since you care so much, why don''t you make things difficult for Elder Bai?" Yun Zhonglong said with a smile, "We are just doing things, the real sovereign is the Pavilion Master!"


    "What''s the matter with you here?" Ghost Emperor turned around sharply, and slapped Yun Zhonglong with his palm.


    Before Yun Zhonglong could react, he forcibly took Guidi''s palm, and his body exploded even more violently.


    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Yun Zhonglong''s expression turned ugly: "You actually did something to me!"


    "So what if I do something to you?" Ghost Emperor said without hesitation, "It''s just a mere elder who dares to act presumptuously in front of the local people!"


    The elders of Fenglei Pavilion looked at each other with panic. The ghost emperor was definitely not like this before, but now it seems that his temperament has changed drastically, or this is the real appearance of the ghost emperor. Such domineering, domineering, no No taboo.


    "Ghost Emperor, if you are dissatisfied, please consult with the Pavilion Master." The white-faced scholar stood with his hands behind his back.

 Chapter 2120

    "This matter has already been negotiated. If you hadn''t obstructed it, the Ghost Sect would have already united with the Fenglei Pavilion!" The Ghost Emperor revealed a cold light: "What good is it for you to be an enemy of me like this?"


    "I''ve made it very clear. I don''t want to be an enemy of the ghost sect. I just feel that the alliance is inappropriate, so I will try to dissuade you. All of this is also the intention of the pavilion master." The white-faced scholar said bluntly: "If the ghost emperor is really dissatisfied, he should Look for the pavilion master, not embarrass us."


    "He''s pretty good at talking!" Ghost Emperor squinted his eyes: "No wonder Master Ye will reuse you."


    "Ghost Emperor is joking, I''m just a handyman in Fenglei Pavilion, nothing at all." The white-faced scholar smiled and said: "Ghost Emperor doesn''t need to get angry with me, I don''t have the qualifications yet!"


    "If you don''t have that qualification, you won''t ruin my good deeds." The Ghost Emperor gave Yun Zhonglong a cold look: "In the future, if you implement it, who doesn''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth, this will be your fate."


    After finishing speaking, the Ghost Emperor turned around and left, bringing with him many experts from the Ghost Sect, looking menacing, very different from the gentle and refined before.


    The expressions of the elders changed, and they could look at each other. Yun Zhonglong was even supported, and looked aggrieved: "I said Lao Bai, isn''t this too unfair? You are the one who offended him, why did you end up in the end?" I was the one who got hurt?"


    "You have to be gentle and refined when you do things, and don''t be too impulsive, or you will be the one who suffers in the end." The white-faced scholar shook his head before saying slowly.


    Faced with these words, Yun Zhonglong showed helplessness, but he didn''t know what to do. He was injured by the ghost emperor. If he told Ye Tian, ??he would feel that he would mobilize the crowd. If he didn''t say it, he would feel too wronged.


    And at the Haibowan villa, there was a lot of laughter, and there were many cars parked outside the villa, and it seemed that many guests had come.


    Ye Tian walked in alone. In the hall, apart from the old matriarch, there were Su Qingyun and others, and there were even high-ranking officials and dignitaries. When they learned that Su Qingya had given birth, they came to visit one after another, wanting to cling to Ye Tian. the light of day.


    "Xiao Tian, ??you are finally back!" Lin Xiuying said happily, "Qing Ya, are you waiting in your room?"


    Ye Tian nodded, gestured to the many distinguished guests, and then walked towards the room.


    In the room, Su Qingya was holding the baby in her hands, while Zhou Yuting was breastfeeding, the scene looked rather warm.


    "Xiao Tian?"


    Looking at the figure who came in, Su Qingya also showed joy. Liu Jinxiao was born, and he can be regarded as consummated.


    "Thanks for your hard work!"


    Ye Tian took a step forward, with a delicate voice, and looked at Su Qingya affectionately. In order to be able to give birth to a child, Su Qingya had paid a lot, and Ye Tianke saw it.


    "It''s not hard work. This is the crystallization of our love, and it''s my hope for the future." Su Qingya said repeatedly, looking even more yearning.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and said in a soft voice: "The person who made you like this has already died, so there is no need to put too much pressure on your heart!"


    Su Qingya showed tenderness, her eyes were a little serious, and he naturally took everything Ye Tian did for him.


    "Brother-in-law, I think this child was picked up? Since you came in, you haven''t looked at the child." Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes: "Although I don''t regret that his birth was just an accident, but isn''t your approach too much?" Already! I''m all for him."


    Su Qingya smiled instantly, Ye Tian also showed embarrassment, and looked towards the child.

 Chapter 2121

    "Let''s call this child Ye Buhui from now on!" Su Qingya said, "This is what we chose before!"


    "That''s right, it''s called no regrets, which means no regrets in life." Ye Tian nodded slightly, with joy in his eyes, now that the general situation has been settled, Fenglei Pavilion has become the number one force in Tianhai Kingdom, he doesn''t have to run around like that, let alone Need to get involved in the fight.


    "Brother-in-law, the person who attacked my sister has been punished, what''s the next plan?" Zhou Yuting looked at Ye Tian.


    "I don''t have any plans, I don''t regret that I am still young, I will stay with him in Tianzhou." Ye Tian said, "As for the rest, I will make other plans."


    "Then the company needs to relocate the city, brother-in-law, what is your plan?" Zhou Yuting frowned slightly: "Don''t you even care about the company?"


    "Of course not, isn''t it because of you?" Ye Tian smiled: "You help me take care of the company, even if I go to Shanghai, I think you will be able to take care of it."


    "My abilities are naturally not weak, but..." Zhou Yuting showed embarrassment: "I have always insisted on the company''s chairman, which is probably not very good, after all, Wanyaotang belongs to you."


    "You can''t say that, you already have shares in Wanyaotang, and Wanyaotang will have your share in the future." Ye Tian waved his hand, and at the same time looked at Ye Buhui, his eyes full of anticipation.


    Ye Tian''s son is by no means simple, his father can dominate the Tianhai Kingdom, so naturally he will never be weak.


    "Xiaotian, there are so many guests outside, it''s not a problem for you to stay in the room all the time, you''d better go outside to entertain." Lin Xiuying walked in from the outside: "Qingya is still stable now, there is nothing serious."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly before walking outside, showing embarrassment, but he did not expect that Lin Xiuying would be so active.


    "Brother-in-law, when do you plan to hold the full moon wine?" Su Qingyun walked over: "We are all waiting."


    "That''s right, Xiaotian, this full moon wine can''t be done casually, it must be held properly." The old matriarch sticking to his crutches: "After all, no matter what, this is a very happy event."


    "According to the old lady''s wishes, I will make a big deal." Ye Tian nodded slightly, showing a little joy, which was a great joy.


    "Master Ye, since we want to hold the full moon wine, why not have it at the Phoenix Restaurant!" Yang Zitao smiled: "I will pay for all the expenses, which will definitely satisfy Master Ye!"


    "I''m afraid this is not good!" Ye Tian shook his head: "No matter what, I can''t let you spend the money!"


    "What''s the matter, anyway, we will be a family in the future, so there is no need to talk about spending money." Yang Zitao shook his head hastily.


    "I said you want to be shameless, but don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhou Yuting came out of the room and looked towards Yang Zitao: "You and I are not a family, you don''t want to build relationships here."


    "Yuting, I was just joking, so don''t take it seriously."


    Yang Zitao smiled awkwardly, and hurriedly said something.


    Many people nearby were quite surprised when they saw the scene in front of them, and then they came back to their senses and looked at Zhou Yuting and Yang Zitao meaningfully. Even the old lady was surprised: "Yuting, what happened to that?" What? Is it possible that I will have a grandson-in-law again?"


    "Old Madam, please don''t talk nonsense." Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes: "It''s impossible for me to be with him, it''s just that he''s just pretending to be sentimental!"

 Chapter 2122

    "I''m not talking nonsense. People have said that we are a family. Could it be wrong?" He is not at a loss, why is he still unwilling?"


    Yang Zitao stood aside, his eyes gleaming, what the old lady said made him quite confident.


    "Old Madam, there are some things you don''t know yet, not to mention that I don''t have feelings for him." Zhou Yuting said repeatedly: "It''s not so easy for me to catch up."


    "It''s easy to handle, as long as you let Mr. Yang offend you for a while, there will be no problem." The old lady laughed.


    Zhou Yuting''s face was swollen and red, but many old ladies present mentioned this matter again and again, which made him unable to get off the stage.


    Yang Zitao on the side smiled, and hurriedly said to Zhou Yuting: "Miss Zhou, don''t worry, I will never force others to be difficult. Since Miss Zhou is not willing, I will wait until Miss Zhou agrees. This is also my sincerity!"


    Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes: "I let you in today only for the sake of my brother-in-law. I didn''t expect you to make more progress and make me so embarrassed!"


    Yang Zitao smiled helplessly. Zhou Yuting''s words made him a little embarrassed.


    "Mr. Ye, I am so happy to have a son!"


    A few men next to him clasped their fists at Ye Tian. They were all prominent figures in Amaterasu. They came to pay a special visit today. Naturally, they wanted to have a face-to-face meeting with Ye Tian so that they could communicate with each other in the future.


    "Thank you!" Ye Tian clasped his fists, his expression even more dull.


    The bosses next to him also nodded repeatedly. They are all local forces in Tianzhou, and some things are naturally very clear. Ye Tian is Master Ye from the south of the Yangtze River, and they know it even more, otherwise they would not be so taboo, after all, they are all business leaders.


    While they were talking, a few luxury cars came outside the Haibo Bay Villa, and several men wearing glasses and suits got out, and at the same time, an old man wearing sunglasses walked slowly in the back row of the car. Come out, it looks really expensive.


    Many people in the villa looked at it, and they were even more surprised, and they didn''t know who it was in front of them.


    "Surely this is Mr. Ye?" The white-haired old man took off his hat, and looked at Ye Tian with his gaze: "Sure enough, it is the Wanyaotang, which was established at a young age, such a colossus!"


    "You are?" Ye Tian cast a glance, the white-haired old man looked unfamiliar, and brought so many men over, which made Ye Tian a little displeased.


    "I''m the person in charge of Jinkang Pharmaceuticals. I''m here for no other purpose than to meet Mr. Ye." The white-haired old man smiled slightly: "I call me Chu Tianyou, and you can also call me Chu Tianyou." old."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian smiled. He didn''t expect that someone would come to the villa for other things. What''s even more ridiculous is that this white-haired old man is not arrogant, but his tone is arrogant.


    "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to tell Mr. Ye that it may be extremely difficult to get involved in the medicine industry in the Demon City." Chu Tianyou said with a smile: "It''s better to evacuate the Demon City as soon as possible, it may not be a bad thing!"


    "It turned out to be a competitor in the business field. I thought who it was." Yang Zitao sat on the side, squinting his eyes slightly, Chu Tianyou didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and his words didn''t put Ye Tian in his eyes, which made him very upset.

 Chapter 2123

    The other people present also looked at the old man with dissatisfaction in their eyes, but they did not expect that he would dare to talk to Ye Tian like this.


    "So you are from Jinkang Pharmaceutical!" Zhou Yuting looked at Chu Tianyou: "There are so many of you here, is it possible that you want to show us off?"


    "This time I came to Tianzhou, it''s just an on-site assessment, and at the same time I want to remind Wanyaotang." Chu Tianyou said with a smile: "Wanyaotang''s hands are stretched too far, this is not a good thing."


    "Where do you start with this? Business is done by everyone. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to come here today to threaten!" Zhou Yuting smiled and said: "No matter what, you are all Jinkang Pharmaceuticals, which is a great deal. Wouldn''t it be ridiculous to do such a thing in a medicine shop?"


    "I didn''t do anything to you, I just reminded you, if you don''t care, just pretend I didn''t fart."


    Chu Tianyou waved his hand: "However, if something happens at that time, I''m afraid you will have to bear it all!"


    "Are you threatening Wanyaotang?" Ye Tian glanced at Chu Tianyou: "A single pharmaceutical industry is not qualified. If you came here to threaten, I''m afraid you came to the wrong place."


    "Mr. Ye really has courage, but did you ever know that Jinkang Pharmaceutical is backed by other people! If you really want that piece of fat from Crazy Demon City, you have to think it over clearly." Chu Tianyou reminded.


    "Why talk too much! Feel free to use whatever means you can." Ye Tian said flatly, "This is also your right, but whether you can move Wanyaotang depends on your ability."


    Chu Tianyou''s expression was indifferent, and he couldn''t say anything more. Ye Tian made his words so clear, if he stayed here any longer, he would bring shame on himself.


    Waiting for them to leave, Zhou Yuting was dissatisfied: "Wanyaotang''s development to the magic city, the biggest obstacle is Jinkang Pharmaceutical, they don''t seem to want us to go to the magic city."


    "They didn''t tell Wanyaotang to enter the magic city, and Wanyaotang wanted to enter the magic city." Yang Zitao said repeatedly: "If there is any need, the Yang family will never shy away from it."


    Following these words, everyone also had deep meanings. Yang Zitao is the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River. This kind of courage is definitely beyond the reach of ordinary people. What he said must be extremely true.


    "I didn''t know about your help!" Zhou Yuting glanced at her and said, "With my brother-in-law here, is it possible that I still need to rely on you?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t be here in the future!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I will also explain clearly to Fenglei Pavilion that I will spend the most time with them if I don''t regret my birth!"


    "It''s okay, Master Ye, don''t worry, nothing will happen to Wanyaotang with me here." Yang Zitao said hastily.


    Zhou Yuting stood at the side, but she was quite dissatisfied. He naturally heard what Ye Tian said just now, and obviously wanted him to be in love with Yang Zitao.


    When they were full of wine and food, everyone left one by one. The old matriarch took out a red envelope and stuffed it in Su Qingya''s hand: "This is for my grandparents. The future will be safe and sound, and there must be good luck."


    "Old matriarch, you''ll be polite in this way!" Su Qingya hurriedly said, "How can I ask for your money! Isn''t this a shame for me."


    "This is not for you, but for grandparents." The old lady said repeatedly.

 Chapter 2124

    "But this is not good after all!" Su Qingya frowned, but she didn''t know what to do, how could the old lady take the red envelope casually at her age, if she really accepted it, she might be disrespectful to the old lady.


    But if you don''t answer, some things are not as simple as you think.


    "This is also the wish of the old lady. You might as well accept it directly, lest the old lady will be unhappy when it happens." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Su Qingya showed her helplessness, and reluctantly accepted the red envelope, but the old lady smiled: "I can tell you, this red envelope is not money, but something I begged for, it is very effective, it can Bless Bugui to grow up healthily."


    "Prayed for it?" Ye Tian frowned slightly, he was quite sensitive about this kind of things, after all, such things were extremely taboo.


    "That''s right, I begged for this jade pendant with a lot of money, and I also asked Daoist Chen to consecrate it, saying that it can have a lot of auspiciousness." The old lady said repeatedly: "It can be regarded as my kindness."


    Ye Tian frowned, took the red envelope from Su Qingya''s hand, and at the same time looked tense: "Not only is this jade pendant not auspicious, but it is tainted with bad luck. The old matriarch probably didn''t sense it."


    "How is this possible?" The old lady was slightly startled: "Chen Daochang is not an ordinary person. He can divination the world and is famous in Tianzhou. Even the things he calculated are basically correct. I don''t know how many People want to ask him for something.¡±


    "Old Madam, I''m afraid you don''t know that there are many charlatans in this world. You are afraid that you have been duped by others, and you are still counting money for them." Zhou Yuting said helplessly.


    The old matriarch''s expression also changed a little, if that''s the case, wouldn''t he have committed a big taboo, Yang Buhui was just born, if there is any problem with the jade pendant, wouldn''t he be the one to blame.


    "Old Madam, you don''t have to worry too much. I didn''t bring the jade pendant, so it doesn''t matter if I don''t return it." Su Qingya said repeatedly: "But this jade pendant has regrets, I''m afraid I can''t take it."


    Su Qingya trusts Ye Tian extremely, so he is naturally clear about some things, if Ye Tian says there is bad luck, then there will be absolutely no falsehood.


    "That''s right, this jade pendant has bad luck, but you must not wear it, otherwise, if something happens, I will lose face to the old lady." The old lady said repeatedly, and her eyes became more serious.


    Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You don''t have to be so nervous, the old lady, it''s just a little bit of bad luck, as long as I get rid of it, there will be no serious problems, no matter what, it''s all the old lady''s wish, how can I get rid of it? I don¡¯t have it with me.¡±


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, a breath surged in the pre-allocation, and he took the jade pendant to Yang Buhui''s side, and brought it to Yang Buhui: "This is a gift from the old lady. Keep it safe."


    "Has the bad luck inside been removed?" Su Qingya followed her voice.


    "That''s right, the bad luck has indeed been removed." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But this thing doesn''t have any aura, and I''m afraid it''s just an ordinary jade pendant."


    The old lady was quite angry: "The one who received a thousand dollars, I thought he really had some skills, but I didn''t expect that he was a fraud, and he even cheated me of 2 million yuan! This is for my grandparents. "


    "2 million?"


    Everyone was shocked, with panic in their expressions.

 Chapter 2125

    "Old Madam, you must have been slaughtered." Zhou Yuting shook her head, "Two million is not a small amount. It is too exaggerated to be slaughtered like this!"


    Su Changlong stood not far away, and glared at Zhou Yuting: "How did you talk to grandma? There is no sense at all."


    "Don''t blame him, don''t blame him!" The old matriarch thumped his chest, "It''s because of my old eyesight that I believed in other people''s slander, that''s why I became like this."


    Following these words, everyone present fell silent, but the old matriarch fell down on the sofa, which shocked the others, but they didn''t know what happened.


    "Old lady, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Xiuying hurried forward: "Is there something uncomfortable?"


    The old lady shook her head: "I''m just a little stuffy in my chest, it''s nothing serious!"


    Zhou Yuting was also quite worried at the side, and he just said a few words casually, but he didn''t expect the old lady to be so overwhelmed.


    "Old Madam, you don''t have to be too concerned, just tell me where Daoist Chen is, and I''ll go and get the 2 million back." Ye Tian said: "2 million is not much to the old Madam. , but it is absolutely impossible to make it cheaper for outsiders!"


    "It''s in the Bajiao Pavilion in Tianzhou, which is a place he specially uses for fortune-telling." The old lady said repeatedly: "At first I thought that Chen Daochang was a fairy who came down to earth, and he knew a lot of things, but he didn''t expect such a trouble. out!"


    "Old Madam, just leave the rest of the matter to me, and you don''t have to worry too much about it, I will get the 2 million back for you." Ye Tian said aloud: "After all, it''s not worth hurting your body for a little money! "


    The old lady nodded slightly, but her heart still couldn''t breathe, her body became weak instantly, as if she was on the verge of death, and she even started to tremble when she walked.


    "Brother-in-law, how is the old lady?" Zhou Yuting looked at Ye Tian: "Is there anything wrong?"


    "The old eunuch is feeling sullen in his heart. If he can''t let it go, I''m afraid it will be a big trouble." Ye Tian said with a helpless smile: "It''s better to take the old lady back as soon as possible. As for other things, I will only find a way to solve them. Tell the old matriarch after the matter is resolved, and the old matriarch''s condition will naturally turn around."


    "Xiaotian, then you have to pay attention." Su Changlong said: "The old matriarch is suffering from such a serious illness all of a sudden, but I don''t know what to do."


    "Don''t worry, Second Uncle, I''ll take care of it." Ye Tian nodded slightly, his eyes even more flat.


    With Ye Tian''s affirmation, Su Changlong took the old matriarch away, and the old matriarch walked tremblingly, and Lin Xiuying, who could spray, was even more worried.


    "Xiaotian, are you sure?" Lin Xiuying asked, "Do you want me to go with you?"


    "Mom, you are worrying blindly." Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes: "Is there anything Xiaotian can''t handle in Tianzhou?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be true!" Lin Xiuying smiled awkwardly: "In this case, I won''t get involved in this matter, but you have to be careful, Xiaotian!"


    "Mom, don''t worry." Ye Tian smiled, his eyes were even more flat, he wanted to deal with one thing, naturally it was easy.


    In the early morning of the next day, after Ye Tian finished his breakfast, he went out early. The old matriarch was sullen. This kind of sulk can''t exist forever, otherwise a real sick body will develop. Ye Tian naturally wants to help the old matriarch as soon as possible. get rid of.

 Chapter 2126

    Tianzhou Bajiao Pavilion is located in the north of the lake. It looks like an excellent location, with mountains and water beside it. Because the pavilion has eight corners, it was named Bajiao Pavilion.


    In normal seasons, people often come here to enjoy the beautiful scenery, but recently, the Bajiao Pavilion was occupied by an old man, and there was a constant stream of people coming and going.


    "Little girl, you are the face of Wangfu. If anyone can marry you in the future, he must be a rich and powerful person." The white-haired old man held a woman''s palm in his hand and said slowly.


    The woman was naive and swaggered when she walked. He was even more overjoyed after hearing these words. He hadn''t had a date for many years, and now that he looked like a prosperous husband, he would definitely not worry about marrying.


    "Chen Daochang, of course I know that I have the appearance of a prosperous husband, but I want to know where my future husband is!" The honest woman said: "Please ask Chen Daochang to do the divination for me. Money is indispensable."


    Chen Daochang showed a look of embarrassment: "It''s not that I don''t want to count, but your fate is too high. If I count this hexagram for you, I''m afraid it will cost me a few years of life."


    "Don''t say anything, just make an offer!" The simple and honest woman looked indifferent: "As long as the Taoist priest can be reasonable, I will never shy away from it."


    "Let''s do this! 100,000 yuan!" Daochang Chen said, "I''ll help you do the fortune-telling. Only after you know your fortune, can you calculate your luck."


    "100,000 yuan?" The honest woman frowned: "Is the price too high?"


    "If this price is too high, I''m afraid it will be difficult to calculate." Chen Daochang shook his head: "You should know that my life for a year is precious. If 100,000 yuan buys my life for several years, I will be at a loss."


    The woman hesitated for a moment before agreeing. He is not short of money, and he can get 100,000 yuan, as long as he can calculate it accurately.


    After finishing the hexagram, Chen Daochang nodded: "Your wishful gentleman is in the southwest, you just need to go to the southwest and wait, and you will definitely be able to wait for your wishful gentleman!"


    "Southwest!" The simple and honest woman was slightly overjoyed, and left after paying the money, looking even more happy, as if all this was true.


    "Next!" Chen Daochang''s apprentice said, "You can go faster, there are still many people waiting behind!"


    A woman came over from not far away and said to Chen Daochang, "Chen Daochang, I came here just because of your reputation. I know your strengths. I hope Chen Daochang can show me a clear way."


    "What do you want to say?" Chen Daochang asked: "I know astronomy from the bottom, and geography from the top. It can be said that I am proficient in everything and understand everything, but whatever you ask for, I will definitely get what you want!"


    "I want to know when will I be able to make a fortune?" The woman asked Daochang Chen without hesitation.


    "Hand over your birth date!" Chen Daochang nodded slightly, and at the same time flicked one finger, the spell in his hand suddenly caught fire, which seemed to be quite tricky.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, the woman believed in Daoist Chen''s method even more, and wrote down her birth date.


    Chen Daochang looked at it, then nodded slightly: "The birth date is not bad, but if you want to make a fortune, I''m afraid you have to do one thing."


    "Chen Daochang, please tell me, I will never shy away from what I can do!" The woman was excited, and this was the answer he wanted to hear most.

 Chapter 2127

    "Ahem... Daoist Chen doesn''t do good deeds. If you want him to answer for you, you have to pay a deposit." A disciple said: "You didn''t even pay the money, and you want the master to give you a calculation. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. .¡±


    The woman frowned slightly, she didn''t expect the registered disciple to be so direct, and she didn''t shy away from it.


    In desperation, the woman gritted her teeth, Xiangzi Daoist Chen said: "I only have 10,000 yuan on me, and I saved it after years of frugality. A bright road, if you can achieve success in the future, you will definitely repay it twice."


    "10,000 yuan is too little!" Chen Daochang shook his head: "But since you are so sincere, it''s okay for me to tell you! The location of your ancestral grave is not right, as long as you change the feng shui of your ancestral grave, you will be able to make a fortune, and even become a dragon overnight. .¡±


    The woman was shocked, showing a look of surprise: "Chen Daochang is indeed an extraordinary person. The location of my family''s ancestral grave is indeed not good. Only by repeating Chen Daochang''s words can I wake up."


    "Okay, okay! It''s better to hurry up and move the grave." Daochang Chen waved his hand.


    But at this moment, a figure came from not far away, Ye Tian walked through the crowd and came to Chen Daochang, and chuckled: "I heard that Chen Daochang''s fortune-telling skills are quite accurate, why don''t you do the math for me?"


    "What do you want to calculate, kid?" A disciple glanced at it: "It is not so easy to calculate, it needs money!"


    "Is 1 million enough?" Ye Tian took out a card, his expression even more dull.


    Many people in the room were shocked, there were probably not many people who could be as rich as Ye Tian, ??although they believed in fortune telling, but if they had enough money, they would not believe in such things.


    "Little brother is really courageous. I don''t know what the little brother is?" Chen Daochang asked, "Is it marriage or future? Or something else?"


    "It''s neither marriage nor anything else. I want to count Chen Daochang''s luck today." Ye Tian smiled and said: "If Chen Daochang is accurate, the money will belong to Chen Daochang."


    "I think you are here to find fault." Two disciples came up next to him.


    "Don''t be rude!" Chen Daochang waved his hand and looked at Ye Tian: "This little brother is an extraordinary person. I can see it just now. I''m afraid he has a lot of background when he says these words now. I don''t know where. Offended, but also hope little brother Haihan."


    "You are quite good at talking!" Ye Tian smiled: "I just want to know today, can you calculate your own luck? If you can calculate your luck correctly, I have nothing to say. It''s not as fun anymore."


    "Little brother makes things difficult for me, I''m afraid he came here on purpose to make trouble." Chen Daochang smiled: "But I''ve seen a lot of young people like you. If you want to make trouble here, you have to show your skills. I can do it." I have been telling fortunes in the Bajiao Pavilion for many years, so I can''t provoke anyone?"


    But Ye Tian sat down and looked at Chen Daochang: "Your parents died in a car accident when you were 5 years old, and you made a living by picking up junk at the age of 18. It was not until you were 30 years old that you became a member of the Taoist sect. It''s a pity that when I was forty or fifty years old, I violated the rules of the sect, so I was expelled from the Taoist sect and made a living by cheating and abducting!"


    Chen Daochang was startled suddenly, and he couldn''t even sit still. What Ye Tian said just now was really accurate.

 Chapter 2128

    "Little brother, did you check my household registration, otherwise how would you know so much?" Chen Daochang looked at Ye Tian: "You came prepared today."


    "If I say that I can tell from your face, do you believe it or not?" Ye Tian smiled.


    "I''m afraid you''re trying to coax ghosts!" A disciple gave Ye Tian a blank look: "We won''t believe your nonsense."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and didn''t say much, he could tell from his face, and he was able to analyze all kinds of things in the past, such means are not available to ordinary people.


    "Little brother, I don''t care if you can see it for real or fake it. I''m telling fortunes at the Bajiao Pavilion, and it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to come here suddenly to disrupt the stage!"


    "There is nothing inappropriate. As the saying goes, don''t do bad things, and don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Since you have done bad things, naturally you have to beat you." Ye Tian said coldly: "A few days ago, there was a The old lady begged for the jade pendant from you? You still told him that it was consecrated?"


    Chen Daochang nodded slightly: "You are indeed right, but who is that person? What does it have to do with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who that person is. The important thing is to hand over 2 million and apologize at the same time. That matter is fine. Otherwise, you may lose your reputation and even get out of Tianzhou." Ye Tianhao Don''t shy away from it, he won''t have much tolerance for this kind of charlatan.


    "Your tone is not small, do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand?" The two disciples stepped forward, as if they wanted to make a big move, but they couldn''t get close to Ye Tian, ??as if they were blocked by an invisible force.


    Seeing this, Daoist Chen''s face turned pale. Ye Tian''s methods were not ordinary. He had lived in Taoism for so long, so he naturally knew some things in martial arts. Those who can do this are probably masters of martial arts.


    "Everyone is a fortune teller, so why go too far?" An aunt next to her said, "If you are really that good, why don''t you tell me how many sons I have in my family. This is my birth date."


    After finishing speaking, the aunt turned her eyes to Ye Tian and Chen Daochang. He wanted to see if it was really so magical.


    "How can you tell how many sons you have given birth to by the date of birth." Chen Daochang gave a blank look: "There is no communication at all."


    "Who says they can''t communicate with each other?" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were even more dull: "I can see it!"


    The woman was startled, and hastily handed Ye Tian''s birth horoscope into Ye Tian''s hands. If it can be seen from this, it is enough to prove Ye Tian''s ability in the fortune-telling world.


    Ye Tian looked at the date of birth, glanced at the woman, and suddenly laughed: "You don''t have any children at all, so how can you talk about a son?"


    Everyone was confused, and they also looked at the woman. If Ye Tian was right, it would be too miraculous. They could determine the number of children in the family by virtue of their birth date. They had never seen such a strange technique.


    "I''m afraid this is a miscalculation." Chen Daochang looked at Ye Tian: "Under normal circumstances, how could it be possible to have no children."


    "You can''t say that!" Ye Tian smiled: "This kind of thing is normal, every family will have weirdness."


    The woman looked at Ye Tian, ??showing great joy: "Little brother is indeed a god. I never thought that I could be so sure just by looking at the horoscope of my birthday."

 Chapter 2129

    Chen Daochang stood aside, and the men next to him were even more awe-inspiring. They had never heard of such a strange person in the world, which made people endlessly exclaim.


    "Should you believe in my ability now?" Ye Tian glanced at the woman: "If you don''t believe it anymore, I can talk to you again."


    "Of course I do, of course I do!"


    The woman nodded repeatedly, with joy in her eyes: "This gentleman''s method is really bizarre, it really impresses me."


    "You don''t have to look at me with admiration. I''m here today for no other purpose, just to tear down the table." Ye Tian looked at Chen Daochang suddenly.


    "What do you mean by this?" Chen Daochang cast a glance: "Why can''t I understand?"


    "Hand over the 2 million you swallowed, and apologize to the old lady at the same time. I can give you a way out, otherwise you will have no chance." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    Following these words, Chen Daochang''s face was ashen, and his expression was even more flustered, and he looked at Ye Tian suddenly: "Little brother, don''t talk nonsense, although you are accurate and know a lot, you still have to respect Ye Tian." Let me tell you about the old man, after all, I am your senior no matter what, and I am afraid it is too disrespectful for you to talk to me like this."


    "There is a specialization in the art industry, and the first ones are respected." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I think you should understand the meaning of this sentence."


    "Little brother, the Bajiao Pavilion is my venue. It''s really not good for you to be so disrespectful."


    Chen Daochang said again: "Little brother, have you thought it through?"


    "Chen Daochang, I gave you a chance. If you don''t want it, I will never force you." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "But you should be clear about some things. If you take something from someone else, you have to pay the price."


    Following these words, Elder Chen''s face turned livid: "Could it be that you still want to do something? This is my territory. If you dare to be strong here, there will be no such good things."


    "Don''t worry, if I really do it, it''s because your disciples are not my opponents." Ye Tian said bluntly: "You should go with me yourself! The old lady is very angry with you. Qing, if you don''t accompany me for a walk, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    The two disciples next to Chen Daochang showed a cold light, and they came to Ye Tian in an instant. The Bajiao Pavilion was Chen Daochang''s place, and Ye Tian''s behavior was obviously to spoil the place, so why couldn''t they see it.


    "What''s the matter with you guys? How can you fight over a trivial matter?" The woman next to her kept saying, "Everyone is in this business, so we should support each other."


    "You must have seen it just now. This gentleman obviously wants to make a fortune here!" Chen Daochang said repeatedly: "I have seen a lot of people like this, everyone, don''t be fooled by him."


    "You can''t say that, this gentleman was very accurate just now." The woman said, "I''m afraid even you, Daoist Chen, don''t have such calculations as him."


    "Where do you start with this? My master respects him as an old man who has known strange gossip since he was a child, and fortune-telling is just a child''s science in his eyes." A disciple said: "It''s too much for you to say that!"


    "If it''s really so powerful, why can''t he count how many I have given birth to?" the woman said confidently.


    "What can be calculated from the horoscope of your birthday is only your fate, how can you calculate other things?" Chen Daochang said with a wry smile.

 Chapter 2130

    "What you can''t do has been done by others. Doesn''t this mean that your ability is not good?" The woman said bluntly: "I think the owner of the octagonal pavilion should be changed."


    "If you can calculate these things with the horoscope of birthday, wouldn''t you be able to calculate anything?" Chen Daochang sneered and said, "Don''t think I don''t know, you two must have discussed it, so you came here to play games. Isn''t the despicable method too ridiculous?"


    Many of the onlookers also realized that this was the case. From their point of view, Chen Daochang''s fortune-telling skills were definitely not false. From this, it can be concluded that Ye Tian must have faked it.


    "You can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. We are not that kind of people." The woman said, "I also think that this gentleman is right, so I am on his side. You don''t have that ability, don''t you still Do you want me to be with you?"


    Chen Daochang''s face was livid, but he didn''t say any more, as if everything was under his control.


    But not long after, Ye Tian sat on his desk, took out a few spells, and shook his head disdainfully: "I can''t even draw spells well, let alone have any spirituality!"


    "You kid, don''t talk nonsense here." A disciple stepped forward: "If you have the ability, draw a spell to see if you have the ability to start a fire with a spell! This is my master''s housekeeper ability."


    "I think that''s all he knows." Ye Tian cast a glance: "Otherwise, how could it be called a housekeeping skill?"


    Everyone was startled. Although Ye Tian''s words were thorny, they made sense. If it wasn''t for his master''s frequent use of such methods, how could he be a fool.


    "Little guy, you think I''m pediatrics, why don''t you give it a try?" Chen Daochang smiled and said: "If you can beat me in magic, I can also respect you three points, if you can''t, what else can I do?" What qualifications do you have to say about others?"


    "If I can''t sit down, I won''t talk about you."


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, struck out his palm instantly, and a talisman in his hand floated into the air. In the blink of an eye, the talisman burst into flames, which looked quite terrifying, but it didn''t take long for the talisman to be turned into ashes.


    Many people present waited and watched, their eyes full of horror, all of this was too powerful, and everyone was shocked.


    At this moment, Chen Daochang also frowned: "How is this possible! How did you do it?"


    "I know a lot of things, do I still need to report to you one by one?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "There is no other purpose in coming here today, I just want you to go, if you don''t want to go, I will definitely There will be a way to cure you."


    "It''s not impossible for me to go, but at least you have to show some skills. I know all the skills you know, isn''t there anything I don''t know?" Chen Daochang sat aside, his expression became more serious.


    "You''re talking about it, what do you think I have?" Ye Tian shrugged: "But whatever I can display, I''m afraid you can''t control it."


    Faced with these words, Chen Daochang sneered: "Since you are so powerful, can you call the wind and rain? If you really have this kind of ability, it is not an exaggeration for me to worship you as my teacher!"


    "That''s right, you are so powerful, go call the wind and call the rain." Several disciples next to him clamored, full of displeasure towards Ye Tian.

 Chapter 2131

    "How difficult is it to call the wind and call the rain?"


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, as if everything was under his control, the others were shocked, but they never thought that Ye Tian''s words were so arrogant.


    "Little brother, so many people here say such big things, wouldn''t it be ridiculous if they can''t do it by then?" Chen Daochang said with a smile: "It''s better to take back the words, so that it won''t be embarrassing! After all, if you can''t do it, do it No, many people can¡¯t do it, and it¡¯s not just you.¡±


    "That''s right, it''s amazing to be able to calculate so accurately. As for calling the wind and calling the rain, it''s just a legend, and it can''t be true at all!" The woman next to him said quickly, for fear that Ye Tiancheng would be strong. Knowing how powerful Ye Tian is, naturally he doesn''t want Ye Tian to be ruined.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, since I dare to say it, I can do it." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Otherwise, why would I say such a thing!"


    Following these words, everyone present looked at each other in blank dismay, distrusting Ye Tianji, at least in their opinion, such a thing is unlikely.


    The women showed helplessness. In his eyes, what Ye Tian said was completely nonsense, and it was nonsense without margin. The fortune-telling of birthdays and horoscopes has been passed down for thousands of years. He naturally believed it. As for Ye Tian''s calling for wind and rain, It is simply nonsense.


    Chen Daochang smiled, and cupped his fists towards Ye Tian: "Little brother, since you are so powerful, I have nothing to say, why don''t you just take action! I want to see what little brother does."


    Ye Tianshen was indifferent: "It''s not impossible to see me calling the wind and calling the rain, but how about I want to gamble with you?"


    "Of course it is possible!" Chen Daochang smiled and said, "As long as the little brother is willing, it doesn''t matter how much you bet."


    "I want to bet all your worth." Ye Tian said flatly, "I can directly bet against you how much your worth is."


    "You''re not joking! My master is not an ordinary person. He has at least tens of millions of assets. Do you have this capital?" A disciple next to him said coldly.


    Chen Daochang was even more proud, disdainful of Ye Tian, ??at least in his opinion, Ye Tian would never have such assets.


    "I don''t know if this card can represent it?" Ye Tian took out a card: "This card is a supreme card of a certain bank. Only with assets of at least 100 million can you have the right to use this card. I just don''t know. Do you know the goods?"


    "Supreme Card of Department Store Bank!"


    Chen Daochang was startled suddenly, and looked at Ye Tian''s expression with even more panic. He never thought that Ye Tian, ??who looks so ordinary, is actually a rich man with assets over 100 million.


    "It seems that you know each other!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I will use the money in this card to bet against you. If I lose, this card will be yours. If you lose, all your assets will be yours. mine."


    Chen Daochang frowned, this was indeed fair to him, but for some reason, he always had a bad premonition, maybe Ye Tian''s self-confidence was too strong, which made him a little worried.


    "Why, you don''t dare to gamble?" Ye Tian glanced at Chen Daochang: "I thought Chen Daochang was so powerful, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that, it is really disappointing."


    "Little brother is so serious, how can I not accompany you?" Chen Daochang smiled: "I will bet with you."

 Chapter 2132

    "Since the bet has been made, a contract must be signed." Ye Tian took out a contract: "You only need to sign on it, and the effect can be achieved."


    "A contract in the Taoism world?" Chen Daochang was slightly surprised: "It seems that you came prepared, and you came today for me."


    "No way, the old matriarch is seriously ill at home because of you, an unscrupulous Taoist priest. If I don''t accept you, how can I give the old matriarch a gift?" Ye Tian shrugged.


    "Okay, okay, since you are so powerful, I will sign this contract. I want to see what kind of abilities you have, that you can call the wind and rain!" Chen Daochang said coldly.


    He is well aware that a contract cannot be signed at will. If the bet is lost and the contract is not fulfilled, he will suffer the backlash of fate, especially fortune tellers like them, who are very afraid of this contract.


    Seeing that Daoist Chen signed the contract, Ye Tiantian was very satisfied. He looked towards the lake water of the Bajiao Pavilion, and his eyes showed joy: "Go and get me a cup and a washbasin at the same time. I want the dragon to absorb water and call the wind and rain!"


    "The tone is not small, just because you still want the dragon to absorb water?" A few disciples next to him sneered, but Daoist Chen followed Ye Tian''s instructions and helped Ye Tian find the tools. He wanted to see how serious Ye Tian''s lies were. Self-defeating.


    All the people around waited and watched, even they didn''t believe it, and even looked forward to it, if they could really see the dragon sucking water, they would have no regrets in this life.


    While they were talking, Ye Tian had already started to practice, brewing in the water cup for a while, and then filled the washbasin with water, put it on the counter, and turned the water cup over at the same time, the water in the basin instantly Pour over the glass of water.


    Everyone present was a little surprised, but they thought it was a small trick, and it was not worth mentioning at all. Even Chen Daochang''s two disciples laughed loudly: "Don''t tell me, this is your calling the wind and rain? This is clearly a small trick."


    Chen Daochang was startled, looking at the scene in front of him, he seemed to remember something. He remembered that when he was very young, he had seen an expert who used this kind of magic dragon water absorption technique, which was exactly the same as Ye Tian''s.


    However, that expert did not attract rain in the end, but made the sky rush up. He can be regarded as a peerless powerhouse of a generation, and he is honored as a living god.


    Just when everyone didn''t believe it, dark clouds rolled over the sky, and thunder and lightning flashed instantly, and the sky over the Bajiao Pavilion was also covered with dark clouds. I don''t know what happened.


    Even the entire Tianzhou has entered a dark age, and it seems that it is the time when a thunderstorm is approaching.


    "Why did the weather change in the blink of an eye? The weather changes really fast now!"


    "Who says it''s not! The weather forecast said it was sunny, but now it''s so cloudy, I''m afraid there will be a heavy rain later."


    Several men talked with each other, their words were even more unabashed, their expressions were more serious, and they only complained a little.


    And in the octagonal pavilion in Tianzhou, everyone saw the water in the cup tumbling, and even saw the dark clouds, and their expressions were panicked.


    They can distrust Ye Tian, ??but all this is in their eyes, but they have to believe it.


    "How did it become like this?"


    Daoist Chen''s two disciples exclaimed, even a little unbelievable. In their eyes, Ye Tian was just a magic stick, but everything he did today was beyond their imagination.

 Chapter 2133

    "Chen Daochang, can you see it now?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Are you convinced or not?"


    "Little brother does have skills, I really admire them, but what we agreed on is that we should call the wind and rain instead of clouding the clouds. As long as a drop of rain doesn''t fall, I won''t be considered a loser." With indifference in his expression, Chen Daochang said bluntly: "Are you right?"


    "That''s a good point!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Since I''m talking about calling the wind and calling the rain, I naturally have to do this, otherwise wouldn''t it be too ridiculous?"


    After Ye Tian''s words fell, he looked at the lake next to him in a blink of an eye. The dragon sucked water and rolled even more, the sky was even more thunderous, and dark clouds gradually covered the sky.


    "This is the skill of Qimen Dunjia, and my good brother can have some tricks, which really surprises me!" Chen Daochang said repeatedly: "But since it is a bet, I will never admit defeat!"


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions were full of helplessness. Ye Tian was able to achieve this step, and he had reached a very high level. Chen Daochang obviously wanted to dig into a corner, otherwise he would not have said such a thing.


    "Since I promised, I will naturally do it!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But if I do it, Daoist Chen, don''t feel bad."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian suddenly spilled the wine in the glass, and in that instant, the wine in the glass turned into raindrops and sprinkled the water of the nearby lake.


    In an instant, it rained heavily, and the squalls and showers also arrived in an instant. It looked rather spectacular. There were many pedestrians on the Tianzhou road. Looking at the sudden heavy rain, their eyes were full of despair, and they even kept cursing Wake up, the heavy rain came too suddenly, making it hard for them to guard against, so naturally they were quite sad.


    In the octagonal pavilion, everyone looked at Ye Tian dully, their eyes full of surprises, at least in their opinion, Ye Tian''s means have surpassed ordinary people, it is not something ordinary people can have, and it is not ordinary at all able to cast.


    "A man of God, indeed a man of God!" Chen Daochang knelt down fiercely, and looked at Ye Tian: "I really never thought that little brother would have the ability to turn around."


    "Nothing is impossible, everything is possible." Ye Tian smiled and said, "Do you understand what I mean now?"


    "Understood, understood." Chen Daochang nodded quickly: "All my assets belong to the little brother, as long as the little brother can accept me as a disciple, even if it takes my life, I will not hesitate."


    Daoist Chen''s disciples were a bit baffled. If Ye Tian accepted Daoist Chen as his disciple, wouldn''t it mean that Ye Tian was their ancestor, but even so, they were quite willing. Imagine that being able to worship Ye Tian as a teacher is definitely an opportunity for Chen Daochang.


    "I won''t accept apprentices easily, and it''s not so easy for you to become my apprentice." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "But I will accept the assets in your hands."


    Chen Daochang showed a wry smile, he didn''t know how to speak, so he could only nod silently, Ye Tian had done what he did by himself, and he had to fulfill his promise.


    Everyone beside him sighed and said nothing, Daoist Chen is quite famous here, even called a half-immortal, but he didn''t expect to see a real expert today, who can really call the wind and rain.

 Chapter 2134

    "Chen Daochang''s methods are also extremely strong, but it''s a pity that he can only do so when he meets an expert."


    "Who said it wasn''t! I didn''t expect this little brother to be so powerful, it really impressed us!"


    There was a burst of conversation, and everyone looked at Ye Tian with envy. At Ye Tian''s age and with such means, he must have a bright future, but they didn''t know that Ye Tian in front of him was Master Ye from Jiangnan.


    "If you can do what I said, I can let you go." Ye Tianwang looked at Chen Daozhang: "After all, I came here today for this matter."


    "Little brother, do you want me to apologize to the old lady?" Chen Daochang smiled awkwardly: "I''m very good at this, isn''t it just to make the old man happy!"


    Chen Daochang is eager to try, at least in his opinion, this is nothing to him.


    Ye Tian glanced at it: "You caused the matter, so naturally you have to resolve it. If the old matriarch does not blame you, there is nothing to say. If you blame it, you should confess your guilt. When the time comes I won''t embarrass you, but if the old matriarch can''t get rid of the sulking, I''m afraid you will die."


    "Don''t worry, little brother, I will never let you down." Daochang Chen nodded hastily.


    In the octagonal pavilion, everyone was in awe of Ye Tian. At that moment, a man took out his mobile phone and wanted to take a picture of Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian gave him a fierce stare. The man''s mobile phone fell to the ground, which looked quite strange. Awkward.


    Others present did not dare to take out their mobile phones at will, so they naturally knew that Ye Tian was dissatisfied.


    "The expert can''t just shoot casually, you guys should hurry up and leave!" Chen Daochang said repeatedly: "Don''t make the expert angry at that time, so that you can''t eat and walk around."


    Many people thought it made sense, and they didn''t dare to stay here, so they walked towards the outside of the Bajiao Pavilion.


    At this time, Ye Tian looked at Chen Daochang: "Although you know fortune-telling skills, you are too weak and don''t know much. This is not a good thing for you."


    "Of course I know this, but no matter how hard I try, I can''t reach the level of little brother." Chen Daochang smiled wryly: "Does little brother want to help me?"


    "You are quite naive!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If you want to reach my level, I am afraid there is no one in the world!"


    "What the little brother said is right, even if the little brother said so, I still think it is true." Chen Daochang nodded and said: "After all, I can see that the little brother is an extraordinary person, and he will definitely have great achievements in the future."


    Ye Tian frowned, but said nothing, as if everything was under his control.


    Not long after, they left the Bajiao Pavilion, but there were many people in the Bajiao Pavilion, all of whom came to see Ye Tian, ??and wanted to see what was so high that it could cause such a big commotion.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tian wasn''t there at all, so they made this trip in vain, but they didn''t give up, they were still waiting in the Bajiao Pavilion, waiting for Ye Tian''s arrival. No one knows, no one knows.


    At the Bajiao Pavilion in Tianzhou, a young man used a dragon to absorb water, which attracted violent wind and rain. Naturally, it was an unusual method.


    There are even some experts who come here just because of their reputation. They know Qimen Dunjia, but they don''t know how to use Shenlong to absorb water.

 Chapter 2135

    After leaving the Bajiao Pavilion, Ye Tian brought Daochang Chen to the residence of the old matriarch.


    Su Changlong was washing the old lady''s feet, and said earnestly: "The old lady is just an ordinary person, why bother with him, if you really care about the two million, I can transfer it to you from the company! "


    "It''s different!" The old lady said in a dignified manner, "What I care about is not two million at all, but that man actually cheated me!"


    At this point, the old lady was a little out of breath, and her eyes were even more dissatisfied. He was a fierce general when he was young, but he didn''t think that he would be deceived or trusted when he grew up.


    "If the old matriarch is not angry, I will go to the Bajiao Pavilion tomorrow and talk to Daoist Chen!" Su Changlong said repeatedly: "But it''s not good to ruin your body because of a small incident!"


    The old lady is still depressed. When he was young, he was a strong woman, but when he was old, he was deceived by others. Naturally, there was a gap in his heart that he couldn''t overcome.


    But at this moment, someone else suddenly came to the courtyard, and this person was Ye Tian, ??walking very lightly, followed by a man, this man had short hair and was wearing a Taoist robe, which seemed a bit dignified.


    "Old Madam, have you always been good?" Daoist Chen took a step forward, seeming to be quite flattering.


    The old lady took a closer look, her face darkened for a moment, and she looked towards Daoist Chen: "It turned out to be you, and you have the nerve to come here recently! You cheated me out of 2 million yuan!"


    Su Changlong was also slightly startled, he hadn''t expected that this person would appear here, but seeing Ye Tian''s figure, he gradually realized that Ye Tian must have done it.


    "Old Madam, it was I who did not know how to live or die at the beginning, blinded Madam, and made Madam suffer." Daoist Chen hurriedly said: "But this is definitely not my original intention. I hope Madam can be magnanimous and forgive me this time. mistake."


    "It''s not impossible for me to forgive your mistakes. You must make me happy before I can forgive you." The old lady said coldly: "If you make me unhappy, I will never do what you want .¡±


    "Don''t worry, old lady, I have a lot of unique skills, and I will definitely make old lady happy." Daochang Chen spoke seriously.


    Following these words, everyone was quite curious, wondering what method Chen Daochang had to be so confident.


    Not long after, Chen Daochang took out a spell: "Old Madam, this spell is called the fire-dispelling charm. It can use the tooth charm to generate flames. It''s very fun, why don''t you try it."


    "Really?" The old lady didn''t quite believe it, she cast a glance at Chen Daochang, and then looked at Ye Tian: "Xiao Tian, ??I don''t know much about this, don''t come to fool me with him."


    "The old lady is joking, I am not with him, the old lady must not think wrongly." Ye Tian said repeatedly.


    "Old Madam, I have offended you before and cheated you of 2 million. Now I am willing to repay you twice, and I hope the old Madam will be able to do so. Don''t take it to heart." Daochang Chen said quickly: "Just take it as a little bit of my heart, I hope Don''t blame the old lady."


    "Whether you like it or not is not important, what''s important is that it can make you bleed a little, and it can also make me happy." The old lady nodded slightly, looking even more serious.


    If it weren''t for Chen Daochang, he wouldn''t have such a headache, let alone such a disease, he is naturally very clear about this.

 Chapter 2136

    After receiving 4 million, the old lady''s face also became rosy, and she looked energetic, not like a sick person.


    Su Changlong next to him also exclaimed, he thought that the old matriarch was going to die, but now it looked very different, which surprised him quite a bit, he didn''t expect Chen Daochang to have such means.


    "Xiaotian would like to thank you very much. If you didn''t take action, I really don''t know what to do." Su Changlong said: "But then again, some things are not as simple as imagined. You can give it to me. It''s not easy to find."


    "Uncle, don''t laugh at me. I''m just a casual person now, so it won''t be so difficult to find someone." Ye Tian smiled and said, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have found him!"


    "Since the matter has been resolved and the old lady''s condition has stabilized, let''s have a meal here tonight." Su Changlong said politely.


    "That''s not okay. My wife and children are still at home. If I don''t go back now, they will be worried." Ye Tian shook his head: "After all, I have a lot of time to go out."


    "Okay, okay, you are a very busy person now, and you can''t get an appointment at all." Su Changlong shook his head helplessly, and said to Ye Tian with a smile: "But if you are not always there, the Su family''s business will not develop. It''s so smooth, if I have time, I''ll treat you to dinner alone."


    "Second Uncle, please don''t say that. We are all one family, so how can we talk about two families?" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Helping the Su family is what should be done. I hope Second Uncle I can understand."


    "Of course I understand!" Su Chenglong nodded slightly: "But nothing is taken for granted. If you take this kind of thing for granted, wouldn''t you think too highly of yourself, after all, you are Master Ye from Jiangnan."


    "Second Uncle praises it!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, showing his white teeth, and his eyes were even more flat.


    Not long after he waited, Ye Tiancai left with Daoist Chen, his eyes brightened. The purpose of his coming here today is to help the old matriarch recover from his condition. Now that the old matriarch''s condition is stable, he doesn''t need to waste too much time .


    "Mr. Ye, can I go back now?" Chen Daochang looked at Ye Tian: "I lost 4 million indirectly today. I hope Mr. Ye can let me live."


    "Look at what you said, I''m not a heinous person, so how could I do anything to you?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You can rest assured, go home with peace of mind, as long as you don''t make trouble in the future, after all, today Once, but for the last time."


    "Thank you, Master Ye, I won''t dare in the future." Daochang Chen said hastily, his eyes were more serious, with Ye Tian''s words, he naturally didn''t dare to do too much.


    After Elder Chen left, Ye Tian didn''t take a few steps, but stopped, looked not far away, and frowned slightly. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened, but someone suddenly came to Fenglei Pavilion.


    "The pavilion master''s perception is getting stronger and stronger. Even if I do it on purpose, I''m afraid I can''t stop the pavilion master''s perception." The white-faced scholar stepped forward and clasped his fists at Ye Tian with a serious look in his eyes.


    "Didn''t something happen to Fenglei Pavilion? Didn''t I say that you will be in full control of Fenglei Pavilion''s affairs in the future!"

 Chapter 2137

    , Ye Tian raised his brows lightly, if it wasn''t for some major event, the white-faced scholar would never come here easily, but Ye Tian was quite curious, what is the major event that would cause such a disturbance.


    "Master Ye doesn''t know something, and it''s not a big deal, but before he leaves, Ghost Emperor has been to Fenglei Pavilion." The white-faced scholar frowned: "Master, you are not in Fenglei Pavilion, but Ghost Emperor is a blessing , and even snatched many treasures like Lefenglei Pavilion."


    "It seems that he is still angry about that matter." Ye Tian smiled helplessly: "It''s a pity that I don''t know the whereabouts of the pig, otherwise I would avoid paying him back the favor."


    "The Dragon Ball was hidden by the Devil Emperor. Now that the Devil Emperor is dead, I am afraid that no one knows the whereabouts of the Dragon Ball. However, the Ghost Emperor is so recalcitrant. I am afraid that the seat is not right." The white-faced scholar did not shy away: "I hope Ye Master can come forward to think about Fenglei Pavilion, after all, Fenglei Pavilion is tossed by him, and I am afraid it will cause trouble in the future."


    "That''s not bad. The Fenglei Pavilion has its own order. If it is broken by others, it is extremely inappropriate." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But then again, after all, the Ghost Emperor is a celestial master. Master, if he goes to the Fenglei Pavilion to make trouble, Elder Bai, you must not step forward to stop him, or if something unexpected happens, I don''t know what to do."


    "Of course I know this!" The white-faced scholar nodded quickly: "Don''t worry, the pavilion master, I don''t think I will disappoint the pavilion master! It is even more impossible to provoke the ghost emperor."


    "That''s good!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, his eyes were full of light, he really wanted to know what was going on and why it happened like this.


    But not long after, the white-faced scholar left, and Ye Tian went to the ghost sect. He wanted to see what the ghost emperor had become, and he even went to disturb Fenglei Pavilion from time to time.


    You know, in the entire country facing Fenglei Pavilion, there are huge existences, and even Guizong does not dare to be presumptuous easily. Now that it has reached this point, Ghost Emperor has killed His Excellency Fenglei from time to time, which is unexpected. You expected.


    Arriving in a mountain range, Ye Tiancai gradually entered the Guizong area, which looked terrifying and gloomy, and even had the air of a valley.


    After walking a few steps, Ye Tian was stopped by a group of little ghosts. When the group of little ghosts saw Ye Tian, ??they frowned slightly: "You are quite courageous, you dare to break into the ghost sect without permission, but you know that this has reached the gate of hell!" ?¡±


    "I want to see your ghost emperor!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, and his expression was even more dull.


    The little ghosts beside him laughed instantly, and there was a cold light in their eyes: "You kid is quite courageous, who do you think you are? Can you see the ghost emperor if you want to?"


    "I advise you to report it! After all, I don''t want to do anything." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I think you should know what I mean."


    "It''s just a joke, you really take yourself seriously!" Several little ghosts looked unfriendly: "If you don''t leave here, then you will never come back!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes gradually showed a cold light, he didn''t expect to be stopped by someone when he came to the ghost sect, how could he bear it.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Tian made an instant move, dealt with the group of brats, and walked towards Guizong swaggeringly, his eyes were even more flat, naturally, these brats were not mentioned in his eyes.

 Chapter 2138

    It''s just that after these little ghosts were dealt with, a group of more little ghosts came. These little ghosts were not idle people, and they also played a big role in the ghost sect. It looks even more mighty.


    "I advise you to get out of the way! I''m the ghost emperor''s friend." Ye Tian said softly, looking at the many little ghosts, his eyes were more calm. These little ghosts are more than mentioned in his eyes. , I''m afraid there will be dead bodies everywhere.


    "What a big joke, who do you think you are?"


    The little ghosts next to him said in a cold voice that they looked extremely bad, but they were internal little ghosts, and their strength was much stronger than before.


    But at this moment, a middle-aged man came out from inside, and at the same time, Ye Tian looked at Ye Tian and glanced at Ye, but Tian shook his head: "I thought it was someone who dared to break into the ghost sect, I didn¡¯t expect that if you were a guy like you, if you entered the ghost sect, you might only become a nun sauce, if you surrender obediently now, I might still be able to keep your whole body, otherwise I will definitely chop you up to 8 pieces.¡±


    "I think your Qixi never falls, and you have reached the king state. I''m afraid you are a ghost king. I want to see the ghost emperor!" Ye Tian looked at the middle-aged man.


    The ghost king was startled, his eyes were even more surprised, and he looked towards Ye Tian: "Who the hell are you, kid? You can actually see my realm. It seems that your strength is extraordinary."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m strong or not, what''s important is that I want to meet your ghost emperor." Ye Tian repeated here: "You are the ghost king, you must have this right!"


    "What you said is not wrong at all. I am indeed the ghost king and I have this right, but why should I let you pass? How powerful are you to say such wild words?" The ghost king sneered, with a cold light in his eyes. Ye Tian might not be worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m powerful or not. It depends on whether you have the ability." The ghost king said coldly, "Go ahead! Let me see your beauty."


    Following these words, everyone looked serious, and at that moment, a gust of wind and rain surged, and Ye Tian was like a ray of light, heading towards the ghost king. He didn''t want to make a move at first, but now he can''t. Don''t shoot, after all, they have already cut your head, if you don''t know how to fight back, I''m afraid it''s too bad.


    "I think this kid is crazy! He dared to confront the ghost king. I guess he will back up in less than three seconds and give his life at the same time."


    "It goes without saying that the ghost king''s strength may exist, and it''s simply not something they can deal with."


    "I don''t think so. His body is so sharp, it seems that he is not an ordinary skill."


    There was constant chatter, and everyone kept talking, their eyes filled with anticipation. They were very clear about the strength of the ghost king. If even the ghost king couldn''t deal with Ye Tian, ??I''m afraid only the judge would take action. There were very few judges who took action, but they knew very well that if Ye Tian really reached that level, it would be extremely terrifying.


    bang...


    With a huge bombardment, the Ghost King''s figure exploded, beyond everyone''s expectations, Ye Tian stood upright on the spot, looking calm in the ancient well, as if everything was under his control.


    It was not long before everyone realized that their eyes were filled with blazing heat.

 Chapter 2139

    "How is this possible, how could there be such a situation!"


    There were bursts of exclamations from the little ghost, and the eyes were filled with disbelief. Naturally, they did not expect things to come to this point, which completely exceeded their expectations. At least in their view, all of this was so strange. Incredible.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible, how could I lose to a brat, how could I lose to a brat!"


    The ghost king''s voice kept ringing, his eyes were full of resignation, at least in his opinion, Ye Tian was not worth mentioning in her eyes, and why he lost to Ye Tian was simply ridiculous.


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Some things are not as simple as you think. Although I look ordinary, I am definitely not an ordinary person. I think you should understand what I mean!"


    Many little ghosts looked at each other, their eyes full of disbelief, this incident also alarmed the other ghost kings, and made the whole ghost sect boil, and they didn''t know what happened, it turned out like this.


    At this moment, more than 10 ghost kings have come to Ye Tian and showed a cold light. They have already learned what happened through the inquiry just now. Ye Tian dared to act presumptuously in the ghost sect, and they would never let Ye Tian succeed. .


    "Who the hell are you? How dare you be so bold?" The Ghost King looked at Ye Tian: "You know, we are not ordinary people!"


    "Of course I know that you are not ordinary people, and I also know that each of you is a ghost king, but I didn''t come here to fight with you, but to meet the ghost emperor, let the ghost emperor come out with one, so Come and solve the misunderstanding." Ye Tian smiled wryly, no matter what, he has friendship with Guizong, so it''s not like this.


    "It''s a big joke!" Several ghost kings laughed instantly, their words were even more dissatisfied, and their expressions were even more indifferent: "Your tone is not small, to say such words!"


    "What I said is the truth. If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do." Ye Tian shrugged helplessly: "If you don''t plan to let me in, I will break in. When the time comes, the Ghost Sect The gate of the house is broken, I am afraid that the ghost emperor will still blame you, and the blame cannot be blamed on me."


    "Arrogance is simply too arrogant!" Many other ghost kings looked at each other, with a cold light in their eyes, they were extremely dissatisfied with Ye Tian, ??what they said just now was completely contemptuous of them.


    "If you''re really that powerful, then just shoot, and you''ll have to talk so much nonsense." Several ghost kings said in a cold voice: "Today we would like to ask you for your brilliant skills."


    More than 10 ghost kings had just spoken, and they seemed to be merciless when they shot in an instant. Ye Tian must have some strength to dare to speak so wildly.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, many little ghosts exclaimed endlessly. They have never seen more than 10 ghost kings attacking together before. It is probably the first time seeing them today, so they are naturally quite excited.


    Following the attacks of more than 10 ghost kings, Ye Tian stood in place without any disturbance, as if he didn''t want to do anything and didn''t care about these things, or in his eyes, these more than 10 ghost kings were not worth mentioning at all, or even inappropriate. one thing.

 Chapter 2140

    Boom boom boom...


    There was another roar, and everyone''s eyes were full of differences, even a little unbelievable. At least in their opinion, more than 10 ghost kings would definitely be able to suppress Ye Tian. They couldn''t even get close to them, which made them full of unwillingness.


    But at this moment, more than 10 ghost kings retreated violently, vomited blood one after another, and their faces turned pale for a while. Naturally, they don''t know what happened. According to the normal situation, Ye Tian is just an ordinary person, even if he is a master of the king realm. , They can also deal with it, but the scene in front of them is not what they expected at all.


    "I just said that you are not my opponent. You just don''t believe me. Do you want me to say more now?" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I have only one purpose in coming to Ghost Sect, and that is to chat with the Ghost Emperor. Chatting, but you insist on taking it like this, it really makes me helpless."


    "Who on earth are you? Why do you have such means?" Zhongduo Ghost King said repeatedly. They never believed that there could be such a powerful enemy in Tianhai territory.


    "If I say I am Master Ye from Jiangnan, will you believe it?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Actually, whether you believe it or not, I am the future Master Ye, but then again, the combined strength of the few of you is really strong. I''m not weak, if my strength is even worse, I''m afraid I will lose to you."


    "Master Ye from Jiangnan?" Several other ghost kings looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. They knew that Master Ye would be an extraordinary person in the future, but they had never been in contact with Master Ye from Jiangnan, so they didn''t know what Ye Tian was like. , I don''t even know how strong Ye Tian is, but seeing him today is indeed extraordinary.


    "I didn''t expect Master Ye to come to the Ghost Sect in person in the future. I really feel disappointed."


    At that moment, a man came over from not far away, and clasped his fists at Ye Tian, ??looking quite flattering, and the other members of Guizong were also surprised for a moment, naturally they did not expect that they could still have such a scene.


    "It turned out to be a powerful judge, and now someone can finally recognize me." Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "Actually, I came to the ghost for no other purpose this time. I just wanted to meet the ghost emperor. I didn''t expect to be blocked by so many people." , I am really ashamed."


    "If there were not so many obstacles, it would be impossible to show Master Ye''s strength. This way, everyone in the Ghost Sect could be taught a lesson." The judge said with a smile, "But why did Master Ye insist on meeting the Ghost Emperor when he came to the Ghost Sect? ?¡±


    "It''s only because of what happened last time. No matter what, I broke my promise. I also come to apologize to the ghost emperor. After all, I lost the dragon ball anyway, and I also have the main responsibility." Ye Tian He said bluntly, "I just don''t know if he is in the ghost sect?"


    "To be honest, the suzerain is at the back mountain, but he doesn''t seem to be in a good mood, why don''t you please come back, Master Ye?" The chief judge said repeatedly, "Even I have nothing to do."


    "Let me try it! Maybe I can unlock his heart." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You don''t have to take it too seriously, I''m just going to try, as for whether I can succeed or not, it depends on his luck .¡±


    "Master Ye is willing to help, of course I welcome it very much." The chief judge said quickly: "Master Ye, please follow me! The suzerain is in the back mountain."

 Chapter 2141

    On the top of the back mountain, the ghost emperor was sitting on the edge of the cliff, with several jugs of fine wine beside him, he was drinking on his own, looking chic, but the lonely figure seemed quite unwilling.


    "What''s going on here?" Ye Tian asked with a smile: "It seems that the situation is not very good, maybe it was stimulated."


    "Master Ye is right. Since the Demon Sect came back, the Sect Master has become like this, and I can''t do anything about it." With helplessness in his eyes, the chief judge said.


    "It''s okay, just leave it to me." Ye Tian smiled and said, "It shouldn''t be too difficult to get rid of your ghost emperor."


    "I''m relieved to have Master Ye''s words!" The chief judge said repeatedly, with a more serious look on his face. No matter what, the Ghost Emperor cares a lot about Ye Tian, ??and he will definitely be able to listen to what Ye Tian said.


    After the judge left, Ye Tiancai walked slowly towards the ghost emperor, looking even more indifferent.


    The Ghost Emperor seemed to have noticed something, and he also looked back. When he saw Ye Tian''s figure, he also showed surprise: "Why are you here?"


    "You beat the elders of Fenglei Pavilion, shouldn''t I come to Xingshi to inquire about the crime?" Ye Tian smiled and sat on the edge of the cliff at the same time, looking rather plain.


    "It turns out that you are here to ask for a crime!" The Ghost Emperor smiled and said, "Dignified Master Ye, is it such a small belly? I was just doing something to the elders of Fenglei Pavilion, so you care so much."


    "It''s not that I care, but that the other elders of Fenglei Pavilion care. After all, they are the ones who were injured." Ye Tian said bluntly, "Shouldn''t Lord Ghost Emperor give me an explanation?"


    "There''s nothing to explain. It was indeed me who made trouble for no reason that day and attacked the elders of Fenglei Pavilion." Ghost Emperor said bluntly, and at the same time drank a pot of wine.


    "The Devil Emperor is dead, why are you still so depressed? Could it be because of the Dragon Ball?" Ye Tian asked tentatively.


    "That''s right, Dragon Ball matters a lot, and I won''t give up." Ghost Emperor said bluntly, with a bright look on his face.


    "What''s the secret of Dragon Ball that can make you care so much?" Ye Tian asked again: "I''m very curious."


    "Actually, it''s nothing. As I said just now, although the Dragon Ball is important, no one knows how effective it is." Ghost Emperor said bluntly: "This is also a problem I have been struggling with."


    "Since you don''t know the effects of Dragon Balls, why should you care so much?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "It''s better to live a happy life and not think about those unhappy things. Even if you get Dragon Balls, you may not be able to make yourself feel at ease."


    Following these words, the Ghost Emperor still shook his head: "If I thought like you, I would live an easy life, but for the sake of Guizong and to become the strongest in the future, I must not slack off in the slightest."


    "It seems that you have decided to become a strong man." Ye Tian smiled and said, "Otherwise, you wouldn''t say such a thing!"


    "Among the warriors, who doesn''t want to be a strong man?" Ghost Emperor smiled slightly: "But becoming a real strong man is by no means as simple as it seems on the surface. If you get the Dragon Ball, you may be able to become a real unrivaled strong man. oppressed by anyone."


    "Could it be that you are still being oppressed?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "You are the master of the ghost sect now, who would dare to disrespect you? This seems unlikely!"

 Chapter 2142

    "Although I am the master of the ghost sect, I haven''t reached the peak after all. If I encounter a strong person in the future, I still won''t be able to protect myself." The ghost emperor said bluntly: "Master Ye should understand this!"


    "If you can''t protect yourself, don''t you think of me?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Ghost Sect and Fengleige have united. If you are in any danger, Fenglei Pavilion will never let it go."


    The Ghost Emperor was slightly happy, what Ye Tian said just now naturally made him quite comfortable, at least in his opinion, Ye Tian cared about her.


    "Master Ye, thank you for your concern, and thank you for your reminder." Ghost Emperor said repeatedly: "Perhaps you are the only one who would say such a thing!"


    Ye Tian was speechless, sitting at the side with a jug of wine and drank it, looking even more chic.


    The sky had already dimmed, and the moonlight shone on the back mountain. Ghost Emperor was so drunk that he lay on the grass, looking up at the stars all over the sky, he seemed to be quite enjoying himself.


    And Ye Tian also sat on the side, silently admiring all this.


    Not far away, many ghost kings of the ghost sect looked at each other with surprise in their expressions: "I really didn''t expect that he is Master Jiangnan Ye. No wonder he is so skilled. Even if we fight together, we are not opponents!"


    "Don''t say we acted together, I''m afraid that even if the Ghost Emperor himself makes a move, it may not be able to do anything to Master Ye!"


    "Who says it''s not? Master Ye is someone who can kill even the devil emperor. Such an existence is not something us ghost kings can deal with. Just now we really didn''t know how to live or die, and dared to be an enemy of Master Ye. If it wasn''t for Master Ye''s mercy, I''m afraid we''ve long since died without a place to bury us!"


    There were constant conversations, and many ghost kings looked at each other with seriousness in their eyes.


    Following these words, a figure came to the side of the ghost king. This person was the chief judge, and he also looked towards the grassland. He also showed surprise when he saw the ghost emperor sleeping soundly on the grassland.


    "It seems that my guess is really good. Only Master Ye can make the Ghost Emperor reveal his heart. People like us don''t have this ability."


    "Grand Judge, Master Bi Ye is very suitable for the Ghost Emperor at such a young age. If he can marry the Ghost Emperor, it will be of great benefit to the Ghost Sect." The Ghost King said: "Do we need to facilitate this?"


    "Just because you still want to facilitate this matter?" The judge gave a blank look: "You take yourself too seriously, don''t you? You haven''t taken care of your own affairs, and you have managed the Ghost Emperor!"


    "Aren''t we worried about the suzerain! After all, the suzerain is so old, and he should find a partner, otherwise wouldn''t it be..."


    Several ghost kings came together and said, looking more serious, it seems that these words are the most sincere thoughts in their hearts.


    "I also think that the Ghost Emperor and Master Ye are very compatible, but the reality does not allow it." The judge shook his head: "Master Ye already has a wife, so how can he be with the Ghost Emperor!"


    "So Master Ye is already married?" The eyes of the little ghosts beside him were full of helplessness. They had seen Ye Tian''s methods, and naturally thought that Ye Tian and the ghost emperor would have something to do, but they never thought that Ye Tian was already married. Their expectations were instantly shattered, and they didn''t know what to do.


    And not long after, the sky gradually dimmed, and the ghost emperor also woke up from the drunkenness, his eyes looked at the figure in front of him, gradually revealing a blurred look.

 Chapter 2143

    "You are awake, I thought you didn''t plan to wake up!" Ye Tianbai glanced at the ghost emperor: "After all, it is so late now, if I don''t go back, I will be in trouble!"


    "You mean?" Ghost Emperor stood up slightly, showing a cold demeanor, maybe this is his real side.


    "That''s right, I''m a family man now, it''s not easy to be here with you for so long, but these actions of mine are all from friends, so don''t think too much about it." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    The ghost emperor smiled slightly, but he did not expect that Ye Tian would be so shy.


    "Since you are in a hurry to go back, then go back! But no matter what, I would like to thank you for your comfort today. If you hadn''t been here to accompany me, my heart would not be able to calm down like this." Ghost Emperor nodded and said.


    "It''s just friends, so naturally I can''t treat you too badly." Ye Tian smiled slightly, his expression even more flat.


    After Ye Tian left, the Ghost Emperor turned his eyes to Ye Tian, ??looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, he looked even more embarrassed.


    "Ghost Emperor, it seems that you are in a much better mood now?" The judge came over and cupped his fists at Ghost Emperor: "Amateur Master is really a good medicine."


    "Could it be that you called him here?" Ghost Emperor glanced, "Otherwise, why would he come to Ghost Sect? And he''s so tender."


    "The ghost emperor was joking. I don''t have that ability. Master Ye came alone and fought with many ghost kings." The chief judge said helplessly: "The ghost kings are seriously injured now, so they can only recuperate there."


    "Deeply injured?" The ghost emperor frowned, with embarrassment on his face, he did not expect that many ghost kings would still do this.


    And many ghost kings not far away hurried over and saluted the ghost emperor quickly: "Please forgive the ghost emperor, we don''t know Master Ye, that''s why we are like this!"


    "You didn''t do anything wrong, why should I blame you?" Ghost Emperor waved his hand: "What''s more, you were severely injured by Master Ye, that is also Master Ye''s business, and has nothing to do with you, you should hurry up. !"


    All the ghost kings nodded quickly, and their faces showed joy. The ghost emperor is not worried about them, so naturally they don''t care too much.


    After leaving Ghost Sect, Ye Tian came to Haibo Bay Villa, but before he walked in, he heard the baby crying, and the baby was crying continuously, which made Ye Tian a little upset.


    In the room, Su Qingya looked at Ye Buhui, but she was quite worried in her heart, and she didn''t know what was going on, Ye Buhui kept crying, as if she had been possessed by an evil spirit.


    "Xiaotian, why haven''t you come back so late? What should I do now?" Lin Xiuying asked repeatedly, her face turned livid, Yang Buhui kept crying, no matter what, it''s not good, he doesn''t know now What should be done.


    Ye Tian stepped forward: "Mom, what happened? Why is he crying without regret? Could it be that something happened!"


    "I don''t know either, hurry up and take a look!" Lin Xiuying said repeatedly: "It''s been like this since the morning, and I don''t know what''s going on!"


    "Xiaotian, have you settled the old lady''s matter?" Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian while holding Ye Buhui in her hands, looking rather haggard.


    "It''s been resolved!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "So you don''t have to worry too much!"

 Chapter 2144

    "I don''t need to worry too much? Where did you start?" Su Qingya glanced at Ye Tian: "Of course I know that these matters have been resolved today, and not long ago, I also called my second uncle. He said that you left long after you settled the matter, where have you been for a while? Why didn''t you come back so late? "


    "I..." Ye Tian hesitated to speak, but he didn''t know how to say it. The purpose of his trip to the ghost sect this time was to inquire clearly, but he didn''t expect that the ghost emperor would drink alcohol in the ghost. Going out might cause Su Qingya''s misunderstanding.


    "Why don''t you talk now?" Su Qingya''s face was ugly: "Xiao Tian, ??I have always believed in your character and trusted you even more, but I never thought that you would let me down. Could it be that you have nothing to explain?"


    "Qingya, it''s not what you think at all, how could I do such a thing." Ye Tian looked serious: "Is this the kind of person I am in your heart?"


    "In my heart, of course you are not such a person. You are a person who values ??love and righteousness, so how could you be such a shameless person." Su Qingya shook her head: "But there is one thing you should know. No regrets, how much risk I have suffered, now I have just given birth, but you are not coming home at night, so why don''t I think too much about it."


    "Yeah, Xiaotian, where did you go when you came back so late?" Lin Xiuying also asked repeatedly: "I''m afraid everyone is extremely curious, especially people like you."


    "Mom, don''t you even believe me?" Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "I just went to do some things in martial arts, and went to the ghost sect, so I came late, but we Don''t get entangled in these things, let''s see if you don''t regret it, how did it become like this!"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but one thing I can be sure of is that if you don''t reply, you must be suffering from some kind of illness, otherwise you won''t be crying non-stop, and you have been crying for a whole day." Lin Xiuying said repeatedly.


    "Then why not send it directly to the hospital?" Ye Tian frowned: "Wouldn''t the child be in danger?"


    "I didn''t allow it to be delivered. I don''t regret it. I''m still so young. If I went to the hospital, what kind of medicinal material would I use? It would be extremely harmful to his body. I will never allow such a thing to happen." Su Qingya said bluntly: "After all, you are Unparalleled genius doctor, there must be a way to cure the disease that I don¡¯t regret, and I only trust you in this world, that¡¯s why I¡¯m so desperate.¡±


    "Don''t worry, I will find a way." Ye Tian nodded slightly before coming to Ye Buhui''s side, seeing Ye Buhui crying non-stop, Ye Tian frowned, it seemed that it was not as simple as he thought.


    "I don''t regret where I went today? Why do I feel like I''ve been bewitched by an evil spirit?" Ye Tian''s face turned livid in an instant. This kind of thing happened to Mr. Lang, but it was extremely bad. Even if he could get rid of the evil spirits, it would be of great benefit to the children. trauma.


    "How could it be possible not to come back and not go out at all, so how could it be possible to be possessed by evil spirits? There is nothing unclean at home." Lin Xiuying shook her head quickly: "Xiaotian, you can''t make a mistake, right?"


    "How could I have made a mistake!" Ye Tian frowned, "I''m afraid this was done by someone, maybe someone wanted to harm Fuhui, that''s why it happened!"


    "Where did you start talking about this? Why do I not understand?" Su Qingya frowned.

 Chapter 2145

    "I mean someone wants to be against no regrets."


    Ye Tian frowned slightly, and at the same time pressed a few times on Ye Buhui''s body, Ye Buhui''s crying sound seemed to have eased a lot, but Ye Tian frowned, this matter would never appear on the surface. It''s so simple, there must be someone doing it, so it''s like this.


    "Xiaotian, what''s going on here? Have you ever seen it clearly?" Lin Xiuying said repeatedly with serious eyes.


    Facing these words, Ye Tian did not speak, but there was a cold light in his eyes. Not everyone can display this kind of evil spirit, and I am afraid that only the Lord of the Ghost Sect can display it like this. Vicious means.


    "Stop crying, no regrets and finally stop crying." Su Qingya said repeatedly: "It''s finally all right now!"


    "Finally stop crying!" Lin Xiuying also nodded hastily, looking very excited, for Duye Tianchu, standing in the altar with a gleam in his eyes, this matter is by no means as simple as it seems on the surface, and he will never Let it go, Ye Buhui turned into this appearance, someone must have done it.


    "Xiao Tian, ??what''s going on here?" Su Qingya asked, "Could it be that the ghost sect you just mentioned did something?"


    "This is absolutely impossible. How could the Ghost Sect do such a thing? They are the alliance of Fenglei Pavilion." Ye Tian shook his head: "This matter is quite strange, and I can''t speculate. It seems that I have to go to the Ghost Sect Ask the altar to find out.¡±


    "Xiao Tian, ??are you going to leave right after you come back?" Lin Xiuying asked, "Can''t you stay at home for a while?"


    "Mom, this matter is so important that it has already involved no regrets. I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly, and it is absolutely impossible for anyone to take action against my son." Ye Tian showed a cold light: "If it is not for the ghost sect, it would be best. But if it is really the ghost sect who makes the move, I will never let them go easily!"


    Lin Qiuying nodded quickly from the side, but her eyes were full of surprise. He didn''t know what kind of power the Ghost Sect was, but seeing Ye Tian''s serious expression, it seemed that this matter was the work of the Ghost Sect. How could this be so.


    Su Qingya stood aside, with helplessness in her eyes. He originally wanted a stable life, but he didn''t expect such things to happen repeatedly, which made him feel a little tired.


    "Xiaoya, I''m sorry for you. It''s because I didn''t protect her and let her be wronged. But I will definitely give you an explanation for this matter, and I will never let the person who made the move go unpunished!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, a burst of black air was forced out by Ye Tian from Bugui''s body, which looked even more terrifying, and Lin Xiuying on the side was even more frightened.


    "How could this be? How could there be black air in Buhui''s body?" With panic in her eyes, Lin Xiuying said repeatedly: "What''s going on here?"


    "Mom, you don''t have to panic, I''ve taken out the evil energy in your body, so there shouldn''t be any serious problems." Ye Tian said repeatedly: "If you can''t take care of it, I''ll go to Guizong and ask, if It¡¯s not that the ghost sect did the best, but if it¡¯s really the ghost sect, I will never let it go.¡±


    Lin Xiuying nodded quickly, with helplessness in her eyes. He never thought that such a thing would happen at home. As the saying goes, no matter what happens, you should not do anything to your family. This is also the most basic rule.

 Chapter 2146

    Su Qingya''s face was pale, all these things made him dizzy for a while, he thought it was just an ordinary wind and cold, but he didn''t expect that there would be black air coming out of Bugui''s body, maybe it''s not that simple.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, Lin Xiuying''s face turned ashen for a while: "What a crime! I don''t know who killed a thousand swords to do such a thing."


    "Mom, is it really someone else''s work?" Su Qingya was curious, looking at the jade pendant on Ye Buhui''s chest, "You gave me this jade pendant, so staying on Buhui''s body won''t be Is there any problem with Yupei?"


    "How is this possible?" Lin Xiuying shook her head: "The jade pendant is quite spiritual, that''s why I asked you to let Bugui take it with me. How could anything happen to me!"


    "I''m just guessing, Mom, you don''t have to worry too much." Su Qingya said helplessly: "After Xiaotian comes back, everything will be clear."


    Ye Tian left Haibuwan Villa and came directly to the Ghost Sect. The guards here are extremely strict. It wasn''t long before Kinetic saw Ye Tian''s figure and wanted to stop him, but he didn''t stop until he saw Ye Tian''s true face. step.


    "So it''s Master Yeye, please come in!"


    Several guards hurriedly closed the way, looking quite flattering, but they knew very well that Ye Tian''s status was extremely precious, and being able to sit on an equal footing with the Ghost Emperor was not something they could easily offend.


    "Isn''t this Master Ye from Fenglei Pavilion? I didn''t expect Master Ye to come again at such a late hour!" Because the ghost king last time Ye Tian clasped his fists, he seemed to be quite flattering: "I don''t know what Master Ye means by coming to Ghost Sect?"


    "No other meaning, just want to see the ghost emperor." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Let the ghost emperor go to the hall!"


    "The ghost emperor has already rested, I''m afraid he won''t come out easily." The ghost king said: "If you want the property master to tell you, let me go to the yard together to have a look, maybe the ghost emperor is still asleep."


    "No need, just ask him to come to the hall!" Ye Tian waved his hand and refused directly, and walked towards the hall, but his eyes were full of anger. Under normal circumstances, only the ghost sect can display such evil spirits. It wasn''t the ghost emperor''s doing, Ye Tian really couldn''t think of anyone who was interested in it.


    Seeing Ye Tian being so powerful, the ghost kings next to him were also very surprised. Before what happened, Ye Tian was polite and polite when he came to the Ghost Sect, but now it seems that he is full of anger, and he doesn''t know what happened. what.


    The ghost kings didn''t dare to inquire casually and left in a hurry, they didn''t dare to delay at all towards the residence of the ghost emperor, after all Ye Tian had already spoken, theirs was a delay, and the ghost emperor couldn''t afford to blame him.


    Not long after, the ghost emperor came to the hall, and he looked at Ye Tian curiously. Ye Tian had already left but went back to dinner, which made him a little at a loss: "Master Ye, don''t come here without any problems." , came to Ghost Sect again so late, I don''t know what you mean?"


    "I just want to know what''s going on, why don''t you regret being evil, and all this has nothing to do with you?" Ye Tian''s eyes showed a cold light, and he looked at the ghost emperor with dissatisfaction in his expression, at least in his eyes. It seems that this matter has something to do with Ghost Sect.


    "What is Master Ye talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Ghost Emperor laughed instantly.

 Chapter 2147

    "I just want to know if this matter was done by Guizong. You just need to answer whether I am or not." Ye Tian looked indifferent: "If you can''t give an answer, I will definitely investigate this matter."


    "Master Ye was joking. I have no interest in Ye Buhui, so how could I use any means against him?" Ghost Emperor said bluntly: "You persuaded me on the edge of the cliff before, and you must know what is bothering me. How could it be possible to do something to Ye Buhui."


    "Is it really not your fault?" Ye Tian frowned slightly. If it was not the ghost sect''s fault, who exactly was it?


    "If it''s really what Ghost Sect did, I''m afraid things won''t be that simple. Master Ye should know that Ghost Sect is not an ordinary force, and the evil spirit is no small matter." Ghost Emperor said bluntly: "From now on, we can conclude this matter It has nothing to do with Ghost Sect, I hope Master Ye can see clearly and not frame Ghost Sect, after all we still have friendship."


    The figure of the chief judge also came at this time, and he cupped his fists towards Ye Tian and said: "Master Ye, there may be quite a lot of misunderstandings in this, please forgive me, the matter is by no means as simple as you said."


    "What''s going on!" Ye Tian frowned: "Could it be that the judge knows the mystery of this?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but I can guarantee that it is definitely not the ghost emperor, because the ghost emperor has not left the ghost sect for many days, so how could he use tricks on your son." The judge quickly said: "I think you should be the last It''s clear!"


    "That''s not bad. The Ghost Sect is not an ordinary force. If you really want to take action against Bugui, you will never use the methods of these gangsters. Then who did it, and why did you do it like this? "Ye Tian frowned.


    "I''m afraid we didn''t know about this!" The chief judge repeatedly said: "But I will definitely investigate this matter to the end, and I will never make it difficult for the ghost emperor!"


    "Could it be that you have any clues, or any means to track it down?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and his words became more polite. As long as he can track down the murderer, he will be able to control the murderer''s information. turn up.


    "There are no clues, but in the entire country, there are not many forces that can use evil energy. Ghost Sect is willing to investigate one by one. If something suspicious is found, it will be reported to Master Ye." The judge hurriedly clasped his fists.


    "In that case, thank you very much!" Ye Tian nodded, and Yan Renzhong was also solemn. With the words of the judge, he felt relieved. At least in Ye Tian''s opinion, this matter is left to the ghost. Zong He is still more at ease.


    The chief judge gave a salute, which was a compliment to Ye Tian.


    After Ye Tian left, he looked at Ghost Emperor: "Ghost Emperor, should we investigate this matter?"


    "Since I have agreed to Master Ye, I will naturally investigate to find out the truth. I want to see who is so bold as to dare to challenge Master Ye''s majesty!" Ghost Emperor''s voice became cold: "I really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. "


    The chief judge nodded quickly, with a cold look on his face. He obeyed the ghost emperor''s orders the most, so he would naturally obey the ghost emperor''s wishes.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian''s face was gloomy for an instant, and he walked towards Haibo Bay Villa, the last thing he expected to happen still happened.

 Chapter 2148

    Just a few steps away, a car came from not far away, the lights were extremely dazzling, and it just stopped beside Ye Tian, ??and a woman got out of the car, looking even more anxious: "Brother-in-law , why are you here? I heard that something happened to Bugui?"


    Ye Tian turned around slightly, and when he saw Zhou Yuting''s figure, he was also slightly startled: "How did you know?"


    "My sister called me just now, that''s why I found out." Zhou Yuting said repeatedly: "How can you not regret what happened..."


    "I don''t know the details, but I will investigate the person in the dark as soon as possible, and I will never let him hide in the dark." Ye Tian said aloud: "It''s so late, you should go back first! I don''t regret the illness It''s stabilized."


    "How can this be possible? Since I have already come, I can''t go back." Zhou Yuting shook her head: "I''d better go with you in person. No matter what, I''m an aunt who doesn''t regret it anyway! If he really comes out Whatever happened, I will not let the person who made the shot go away."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and didn''t say much, and after a while, they came to a Haibo Bay villa affectionately. At this time, Ye Buhui was sleeping in the cradle, looking quite sweet, and Su Qingya was beside him Guarding, with more worry in his eyes.


    Hearing the sound of the car outside, Lin Xiuying came out from the inside and looked at Ye Tian: "What''s the matter, have you found any clues? If this continues, it will be dangerous if you don''t regret it."


    "I have found some clues, but Mom, you don''t have to worry too much. I will send experts to guard and help you back, and I will never let anyone get close to it." Ye Tian said seriously.


    "It would be great if we could do this!" Lin Xiuying nodded quickly: "After all, no matter what, a master is a master after all, much better than ordinary people like us."


    "Aunt, don''t regret how he is doing now?" Zhou Yuting stepped forward: "It seems that the situation is not very good, nothing will happen!"


    "Look at what you said, how could something happen. It''s safe to have Xiaotian here. I''m just worried that if Xiaotian is not here, it will be really dangerous if I don''t regret it." Lin Xiuying''s eyes were serious.


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian also nodded slightly, this kind of thing must never happen again, so it is absolutely impossible for him to let Buhui leave any master alone.


    When he came to the room and saw that Su Qingya was already asleep, Ye Tiancai came to Ye Buhui''s side, with serious eyes, stroking Ye Buhui in front of him. This was his first son, so he was naturally quite concerned. cherish.


    Zhou Yuting stood on the side, looking extremely loving, Ye Buhui was Ye Tian''s darling and the person he cared about the most.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian suddenly looked at the jade pendant on Ye Buhui''s chest, and frowned slightly, as if he had sensed something.


    Ye Tian didn''t shy away from it at all, and took off the jade pendant, with afterglow in his eyes, because in his perception, everyone could be sure that the evil spirit was coming from the jade pendant.


    "What''s going on here?" Zhou Yuting said quickly, "Brother-in-law, is there something wrong with this jade pendant?"


    "That''s right, there is indeed something wrong with this jade pendant!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Don''t you see it? This jade pendant is not an ordinary thing, but a carrier!"

 Chapter 2149

    "What is a carrier?" Zhou Yuting was inexplicable: "Why can''t I understand, is there no easy-to-understand words?"


    "The carrier means the parasite. There can be something parasitic in the jade pendant, so the jade pendant is the carrier, and the evil spirit on Buhui''s body also emanates from it." Ye Tian''s eyes showed a cold light.


    At this time, Lin Xiuying also came in from the outside, seeing Ye Tian holding the jade pendant, he was also slightly surprised: "Xiao Tian, ??this is a jade pendant for no regrets, and it was obtained from an expert, could it be Any questions?"


    "There is a huge problem with this jade pendant. It is the carrier of evil spirits. Mom, do you know where this jade pendant came from?" The jade pendant held in Ye Tian''s hand: "I have to investigate this matter clearly."


    Following these words, the expressions of the others changed, especially Lin Xiuying, who was even more helpless: "Actually, I begged for this jade pendant, but I didn''t expect it to be a carrier of evil spirits. If I knew this, I wouldn''t It''s time to ask!"


    "I would like to know where this jade pendant came from?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Mom, just tell me, I''ll take care of this matter."


    "It''s a dojo next to Tianzhou Ferry. I heard that the monks there are very powerful, and I can ask them for things of faith, so I went to ask for a jade pendant, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Lin Xiuying Reluctantly: "I''m also to blame for this matter. If I hadn''t been deceived too much, I wouldn''t have become what I am now."


    "Mom, don''t blame yourself too much, this matter has nothing to do with you." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Tomorrow I will go to the dojo myself to see how they explain it to me. If the explanation is not clear, I will Just wipe out his presence!"


    Ye Tian''s tone is full of domineering, Ye Buhui is deeply affected by evil spirits, this is a great provocation to Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian will never allow his children to make mistakes.


    And not long after, Zhou Yuting also left the villa, Lin Xiuying sat on the sofa with a face of self-blame, Ye Tian comforted a little, and didn''t say anything more.


    When it was just dawn, Ye Tiancai left the villa and headed towards Fenglei Pavilion. He was worried that Su Qingya and the two didn''t have experts to protect them, so naturally he had to send experts to be at ease.


    Arriving at the top of Fengleige, Ye Tiancai saw a dancing fist, which looked quite powerful, and every move he performed had a strong charm, which seemed to be quite catchy.


    "This set of boxing skills is pretty good, but with your current level of cultivation, these things don''t seem to have any effect on you." Ye Tian''s voice sounded, and he looked at Xiaolongmei. He has always had the habit of getting up early to practice. It will appear between the Wind and Thunder Pavilion.


    "It turned out to be the Pavilion Master!" Xiao Longmei clasped her fists together: "Why did the Pavilion Master come in person? Could something have happened?"


    "It''s true that something happened. I want to ask you for a favor, but I don''t know if you are willing to help." Ye Tian smiled.


    "Master Ye, just ask, if I can help, I will never run away." Xiao Longmei said bluntly.


    "I don''t regret being caught in evil today. Fortunately, I arrived in time to save his life. I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again in the future, so he must have a strong protector by his side!" Ye Tian said bluntly.

 Chapter 2150

    "How could such a thing happen?" With surprise in her eyes, Xiao Longmei said repeatedly: "You want me to protect Ye Buhui."


    "That''s right, that''s exactly what I mean!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But anyway, you are not from Fenglei Pavilion, and I have no right to order you what to do. If you agree, I will owe you a favor." , if you don''t agree, I won''t make things difficult for you."


    "Look at what you said, do I seem to be such a mean person?" Xiaolongmei rolled her eyes, "Your affairs are mine. Since I don''t regret the harm I have suffered, I will naturally guarantee her safety. Just leave it to me!"


    "That''s great!" Ye Tian nodded hurriedly, with magpies in his eyes. With this sentence, he felt more at ease. The strength is super strong, and with the escort of Xiaolongmei, Ye Tiantian can rest assured.


    "Pavilion Master, why are you back when you are free?"


    Not far away, Yun Zhonglong asked Ye Tian, ??looking even more delighted, Ye Tian''s arrival aroused his joy.


    "I''m here to do something, is Fenglei Pavilion still the habit of staying?" Ye Tian asked with a smile.


    "The pavilion master is just joking, we have stayed in Fenglei Pavilion for so many years, how could we not get used to it?" Yun Zhonglong said repeatedly: "However, I am curious why Pavilion Master came to Fenglei Pavilion so early in the morning My lord, something happened."


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a little thing. If you don''t have anything to do today, you can come with me. I just need to do something." Ye Tian said aloud.


    There is a Taoist temple not far from Tianzhou Ferry, I heard that there is a group of monks with many backgrounds, the jade pendant worn on Ye Buhui came from here, Ye Tian naturally wanted to find out.


    Yunzhong Longhao didn''t shy away from it, and directly agreed, as long as it was Ye Tian''s order, he would not hesitate at all.


    Not long after, the two of them left Fenglei Pavilion.


    And in a dojo in Tianzhou Ferry, many monks are burning incense and kneeling, holding many tokens in their hands, the scene looks quite magnificent.


    "This jade pendant has already been consecrated. It can be said to be invaluable. It is most suitable for a newborn baby to carry. In this way, he can win at the starting line since he was a child. He is smarter and more capable than others." A monk said, holding a jade pendant in his hand.


    Many people at the scene also rushed forward and went up to Nake. They came here for this jade pendant. They heard that those who can get this jade pendant will be able to make a fortune in the future. Naturally, they will not miss this opportunity.


    And at this moment, Ye Tian''s figure also came to the dojo, and when he saw the bald heads present, his expression was quite unkind.


    "Who are you two? Why did you break into the dojo without permission?" Several monks looked at Ye Tian and the others, their eyes filled with disbelief. If you want to enter the dojo, you need to pay money, and it is by no means so easy. able to enter.


    "No other meaning, just want to know where this jade pendant came from!" Ye Tian pointed at the jade pendant in his hand, with a cold look in his eyes.


    "This jade pendant has been consecrated in the dojo. It can be said to be worth a thousand gold. What are you, dare to question it so easily?" The eyes of several monks were not friendly.

 Chapter 2151

    "We''re nothing, but we''re definitely not someone to mess with." Yun Zhonglong took a step forward: "You guys should hurry up and explain clearly, or you''ll be punished when the time comes."


    "The tone is not small. Do you know where this is? This is a Buddhist ashram. If you dare to do anything wrong here, you will be overwhelmed." Several monks stepped forward, with a cold look in their eyes: " If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it.¡±


    "There is nothing I don''t believe. Being able to open such an avenue in Tianzhou Ferry must have a very strong background, but I have no other purpose here today. I just want to know where this jade pendant came from!" Ye Tian smiled lightly : "I believe that with the strength of the few present here, it is impossible to condense such a jade pendant!"


    "What do you mean?" Several monks next to him shouted, and their faces gradually became gloomy. They have never seen anyone dare to break into the dojo.


    "I''ll say it again, I came here for no other purpose than to know where the jade pendant came from. If you don''t tell me the truth, today''s matter may not be resolved." Ye Tian said bluntly: "If you don''t believe me You can give it a try."


    "The tone is not small!" Several monks put down their work and walked towards Ye Tian. They seemed to be quite heroic. They were the management personnel present, so they were naturally extremely strong, so how could they let Ye Tian let him die here? .


    There were many onlookers nearby, and they were even more curious when they saw the scene in front of them. They didn''t know what Ye Tian''s identity was, and he dared to offend the monk here.


    You must know that all the monks present are not ordinary people. I heard that everyone is very expensive, and all of them have extraordinary skills.


    "I advise you not to do it lightly. If you lose arms or legs at that time, I won''t care about it." Yun Zhonglong smiled slightly: "If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try."


    Ye Tian took a step forward, holding a jade pendant in his hand: "I have a jade pendant here that is exactly the same as the jade pendant in the dojo, but do you know what is inside this jade pendant!"


    As soon as the words fell, many monks looked at each other. They only knew that the jade pendant had been consecrated, but they didn''t know the effect inside the jade pendant.


    "The effect inside the jade pendant must be able to refresh people''s mind and brain, and even prolong their life every year." Many people in the human relationship said: "Otherwise we would not come here to ask for the jade pendant, and it is just for the sake of peace and auspiciousness. .¡±


    "Everyone, don''t be fooled by the superficial scene. This is just a dojo. As for who opened this dojo, it is unknown. Moreover, this jade pendant is not as prolonging life as you think, but a If you carry an evil thing with you, your life will definitely be in danger!"


    Ye Tian said repeatedly, it seemed that he was even more unreserved, and he would never shy away from things like this too much.


    Many people present were sensational, they believed in Yupei deeply, but Ye Tian said it so seriously, they also hesitated a little.


    "It''s just nonsense. These are all Buddhist things. How could there be evil spirits?" A monk said repeatedly: "You can eat food indiscriminately. You know this very well. But if something happens at that time, I''m afraid it won''t end well for anyone, so I advise you to leave as soon as possible."

 Chapter 2152

    "Everything I said is true, there is no falsehood, who is the leader here, let him come out and explain to me." Ye Tian looked flat.


    The few monks were steadfast, and they moved towards Ye Tian, ??their eyes showing a cold light. At that moment, the few monks burst into the air, without even the slightest resistance, and fell down on the ground in a blink of an eye.


    Many people watching were slightly shocked, but they knew that these monks were not ordinary, and their skills were even more impressive, they did not expect to be so vulnerable in front of Ye Tian.


    "I told you just now, don''t go too far, but you just didn''t listen. Now you finally know the bitter fruit!" Yun Zhonglong stood aside and gloated. In his eyes, people like these are not worth mentioning.


    "You are so bold, you dare to act wild here!" Many monks surrounded Ye Tian, ??with a cold light in their eyes, this is their territory, and Ye Tian is naturally to blame for their people being beaten.


    "Let your leader come to see me!" Ye Tian''s expression was flat, and he didn''t do it directly. He knew that it would be too impolite to do it directly. show mercy.


    "Is it you who want to see me?"


    The monk with a big belly came over, he looked like a child, Ye Tian looked at him and said, "You are quite courageous, and you want to see me by name, since I am already in front of you, do you have any questions?" Whatever you want to say to me, you can say it directly, don''t get scared when the time comes!"


    "Where did the jade pendant come from? Do you know that this jade pendant carries evil things?" Ye Tian said: "You sell these jade pendants to them. When they wear the jade pendant, won''t they fall into evil invasion!"


    "Little brother, don''t talk nonsense. These jade pendants have been specially refined, and there will never be any problems." The monk with a belly sneered and said, "If you are here to grab business, leave as soon as possible, I don''t have time to talk to you." deal with."


    "It is true that the jade pendant has been specially refined, but it has become a carrier of evil spirits. If you don''t find the root cause as soon as possible, I am afraid that this dojo will not have to be opened again." Ye Tian said bluntly: "As for whether you believe it or not, I have no idea." If you don''t have this ability, then it''s your business and has nothing to do with me."


    After speaking, Ye Tiancai took Yun Zhonglong and left the dojo.


    The monk with a big belly frowned, at a loss, and doubted Ye Tian''s words.


    After leaving the dojo, Ye Tian and Yun Zhonglong didn''t go far, they just came here, the purpose is to find the person in the dark, now that he has spread the news, the monk with a big belly must also look for his previous family, so As soon as it comes, Ye Tian can catch them all in one go.


    The monk with a big belly left the dojo and came to the room where he lived. He looked quite vigilant, and at the same time took out a jade pendant, frowning slightly: "What the hell is going on! How could there be evil spirits in the pre-provisioning, and how could it become a carrier?" !"


    There were bursts of voices, and the monk with a big belly didn''t know what to do. After a while, he walked towards a certain direction of the Tianzhou Ferry, looking stumbling.


    Ye Tian and Yun Zhonglong were able to follow, they waited here for a long time, the purpose was to follow the big belly monk to find the person behind the scenes, and only in this way could they find the root cause.

 Chapter 2153

    And not long after, the big belly came to a mountain. This mountain was not well-known in Tianzhou. It was called Wulong Mountain, and it was just an abandoned place.


    Not long after, the monk with a big belly came to the top of Wulong Mountain. On the top of Wulong Mountain, he built a lot of houses. These houses looked simple, but they were fully equipped, and there seemed to be many people living in them.


    The monk with a big belly didn''t take a few steps before he stopped by the eaves and looked into the room: "Taoist Oolong, something happened, something happened now!"


    Seeing that there was no response, the monk with a big belly walked in, only to see a white-haired old man who was planting a kind of medicinal material. He looked kindly, but his whole body was weak.


    "What happened? Such yelling?" Oolong Taoist stood up and said, "I don''t think you are such an unstable person."


    "The Taoist priest doesn''t know something. Something big happened. You have stained my jade pendant with evil spirits. I''m afraid you are being targeted." The great monk said repeatedly: "What should I do now."


    "Contaminated with evil spirits?" Taoist Oolong frowned, with a cold expression on his face: "How is that possible! The jade pendants I gave you are all carefully crafted, so how could they be contaminated with evil spirits!"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Someone came over today and said there was something wrong with the jade pendant, so I came to you in a hurry and asked about it." The great monk said bluntly.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with the jade pendant, it''s just that someone wants to blackmail your dojo, that''s why they said that." Oolong Taoist said with a smile: "You should go back as soon as possible! As for the jade pendant, don''t take it too seriously .¡±


    The great monk stopped in his tracks. At the very beginning, he was extremely skeptical that Taoist Oolong made jade pendants for free and gave them to the dojo. There must be some kind of profit. Now that something happened to the jade pendant, he naturally dared not use it anymore. .


    "Oolong Taoist, the Taoist temple also needs fame. Now that this incident has happened, I am afraid that this jade pendant will not be available in the future." The great monk said: "But no matter what, I must thank you for the gift."


    "Great monk, are you going to cross the river and demolish the bridge?" Oolong Taoist showed a cold look: "Without my jade pendant, your Taoist priest would not be able to drive. Now it is not so easy to cross the river and demolish the bridge."


    "Is there really something evil inside the jade pendant?" The great monk frowned: "Otherwise, why do you care so much?"


    "You are right, there are indeed evil things I raised in the jade pendant!" Oolong Taoist sneered: "If there were no these evil things to suck Yang Qi for me, how could I recover from my injuries?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    The great monk took a few steps back, looking flustered. He had heard that some capable people like to raise little ghosts, and they were extremely terrifying, and they might even feed on people. But what he didn''t expect was that the Taoist Oolong, I am afraid this is the kind of person.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are old friends. Since you already know my secret, I have nothing to hide. From now on, you will become my puppet and help me set up a dojo!"


    As soon as the words fell, a gust of black energy poured into the great monk''s body, and the great monk lost consciousness instantly, like a puppet.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Taoist Oolong looked calm, as if everything was under his control.


    In the dark, Yun Zhonglong sneered: "Pavilion Master, I didn''t expect this old man to do it. It seems that we have found the source."

 Chapter 2154

    "The source has indeed been found!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, walked out without hesitation, and walked towards Oolong Daren''s courtyard.


    Oolong Taoist noticed something, and then looked outside, but frowned slightly, especially looking at the figures of Ye Tian and the two of them.


    Wulong Mountain was originally a deserted place. According to the normal situation, no one would come and go. Yamato came to Wulong Mountain, maybe he also followed two helpers.


    "You two fellow Taoists, who are you? Why did you come to Wulong Mountain?" Taoist Wulong asked.


    "Why pretend! The great monk has become your puppet, and the evil spirit in the jade pendant must have come from you!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    "I don''t know what you guys are saying, why can''t I understand?" Oolong Taoist quibbled: "Did the two of you recognize the wrong person?"


    "The great monks are all standing here. What''s wrong? You still don''t want to admit it until now. You really are very stubborn." Ye Tian sneered: "It seems that I have to give you some color to see, so you don''t know God. As high as it is thick."


    "You brat, how dare you be so rampant!"


    Taoist Oolong looked unfriendly: "I am also called Taoist Oolong anyway, and you two dare to be presumptuous here!"


    Taoist Oolong sent out two streams of black energy, rushing towards Ye Tian. In his eyes, people like this are not worth mentioning at all, that''s why he is like this.


    But Ye Tian flicked his finger, and the black air instantly turned into nothingness. The Oolong Taoist was also startled suddenly, his expression was flustered, and his eyes were full of disbelief. start.


    "You are quite courageous. You dare to attack the pavilion master. I admire your courage." Yun Zhonglong shook his head aside, with arrogance in his eyes.


    Taoist Oolong sneered: "I advise you not to act recklessly. I have an inheritance and I am from Wuming Mountain. If you dare to touch me today, you should know the consequences!"


    "No name mountain?"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I haven''t heard of it, but you almost killed my son, today I will kill you, and at the same time let you have a long memory!"


    "You are so courageous, you don''t even pay attention to the Wuming Mountain!" Taoist Oolong said with a bad expression, "How can you not know about such a powerful strength!"


    Ye Tian looked at Yun Zhonglong, he didn''t know some powers, but Yun Zhonglong should know.


    "I''ve heard of the Wuming Mountain faction, but it disappeared in the early years, and I''ve never heard of it. I didn''t expect this guy to know the Wuming Mountain. It seems to have some background." Yun Zhonglong smiled and said: "But in the pavilion Before the Lord, these are not worth mentioning at all.¡±


    Yun Zhonglong didn''t shy away from it, Ye Tian even wiped out the Demon Sect, let alone a small nameless mountain, how could he put it in his eyes.


    Taoist Oolong''s face was ashen, even Wuming Mountain couldn''t hold Ye Tian down, which was enough to show that Ye Tian had a lot of background, but he didn''t do it, and used the supreme shield technique to escape from Oolong Mountain.


    Ye Tian''s methods are detached, he has seen clearly, so naturally he dare not act recklessly.


    "It''s so naive! I want to shoot, how can you escape." Ye Tian flicked his finger, and a gust of wind pierced through the figure of Oolong Taoist in a blink of an eye like an arrow from Li Xuan.


    Oolong Taoist was lying on the ground, his eyes full of unwillingness. He had been wandering around for so many years, and his injuries were about to recover, but he never expected to be solved at this juncture.

 Chapter 2155

    Looking at the corpse, Yun Zhonglong shrugged his shoulders: "The pavilion master is getting more and more powerful, and he has already suppressed this person before he made a move. I am afraid that in Ruoda''s country, no one can match the pavilion master. .¡±


    "There is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. Although I am strong, I am by no means the number one in the Tianhai Kingdom. Only by remembering this can I live longer." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    Yun Zhonglong nodded quickly, what Ye Tian said was absolutely true, all masters in the world are hidden in the world, and who dares to claim to be the number one.


    After dealing with Oolong Taoist, Ye Tiancai returned to the city, but he was a little worried in his heart. Since Oolong Taoist talked about the Wuming Mountain, someone will come to seek revenge in the future, and his family may be harmed by then.


    But regarding these, Ye Tian wouldn''t be too worried. Since this incident happened, he personally asked Xiao Longmei to secretly protect Ye Buhui and the others, so he must be able to protect her.


    Just a few steps away, on the main road not far away, a car approached. A child was playing on the road. The woman in the driver''s seat was startled and slammed on the brakes.


    It''s just that the speed of the car is too fast, even if the brakes are stepped on, the tragedy cannot be avoided.


    Ye Tian was thinking, instinctively felt the danger, his figure was like lightning, and appeared next to the child in a blink of an eye, and in that instant, he returned to the position just now, but he was holding the little boy in his hands.


    Because the car was driving too fast and slammed on the brakes, it directly hit the green belt next to it. The woman wearing sunglasses was even more frightened. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian''s speed just now, the children might be in danger.


    The woman in sunglasses got out of the car, hurried to the side of the boy, and hurriedly asked if there was anything wrong, but the boy didn''t hit him, turned around and left, as if he was frightened.


    "Driving slowly in the urban area, otherwise you will be in trouble in an emergency." Ye Tian said in a blunt voice, "This means you met me. If you meet someone else, something big will happen today."


    "Thank you for the reminder. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been in trouble." The woman in sunglasses said repeatedly, seemingly grateful, but when he saw Ye Tian''s cheek, he was slightly surprised and showed joy: "Are you Not Ye Tian?"


    "How do you know?" Ye Tian was stunned, the woman in sunglasses looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    "I''m Zhang Xiaoxin! You don''t even remember Zhang Xiaoxin?" The woman in sunglasses said repeatedly, "I remember when you were in high school, you still fought for me! I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    "It turned out to be Zhang Xiaoxin!" Ye Tian nodded one after another: "I have some impressions now, have you been in Tianzhou?"


    "Nothing, I just came to Tianzhou to develop recently, I didn''t expect to meet you!" Zhang Xiaoxin said repeatedly: "But I must treat you to dinner, I haven''t seen my classmates for so many years!"


    "Or next time!" Ye Tian smiled wryly, and he hurried back to see Ye Buhui. Since Zhang Xiaoxin was in Tianzhou, he had his own way to contact him this day.


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Life is always unsatisfactory, so don''t worry too much about it." Zhang Xiaoxin said bluntly: "You must eat this meal!"


    The reason why Zhang Xiaoxin said that was naturally because he thought that Ye Yetian was not a good person, and he was not well dressed. He was afraid of being ridiculed by his classmates, so he wanted to leave like this. But he is not that kind of person, so how could he? Laugh at Ye Tian.

 Chapter 2156

    "Well, since you invited me so sincerely, I can''t refuse!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Where shall we eat?"


    "I just came to Tianzhou not long ago, and I don''t know much about Tianzhou, but I know that there is a good restaurant in Tianzhou. I''ll take you there." Zhang Xiaoxin patted the chair and signaled Ye Tian to get in the car.


    Ye Tian gave a wry smile, and walked straight up without paying too much attention.


    After getting into the car, Ye Tiancai found out that it was a Cayenne Porsche. According to normal circumstances, only the company''s executives or the chairman can be equipped with such a high-end car.


    "It seems that you have been doing well recently, and you can afford such a good car." Ye Tian smiled.


    "Look at what you said! But it''s okay to be a fool! At least I won''t let others dictate." Zhang Xiaoxin said seriously: "I set up a company in Tianzhou. If you are interested, you can go to my company to have a look!"


    "This is no problem!" Ye Tian nodded: "But I still have some things on hand recently, so I won''t go."


    Ye Tian kept a low profile, he didn''t want to reveal his identity, and he didn''t want Zhang Xiaoxin to know too deeply.


    It wasn''t long before the two of them came to the restaurant. Ye Tian looked up and found that the restaurant turned out to be Phoenix Restaurant.


    "How about it, isn''t this restaurant decent enough?" Zhang Xiaoxin looked at Ye Tian: "Although the consumption is a bit expensive, you are my old classmate, so naturally I can''t treat you badly!"


    Ye Tian smiled, his face was even more embarrassed. He has been to Phoenix Restaurant many times, so he is familiar with it.


    When he came to the restaurant, Zhang Xiaoxin ordered a few dishes before looking at Ye Tian: "How about it, where is the high school now? What you said just now is true. My husband will come later. I will discuss it with him and let you If you go to work in my company, at least you can guarantee a higher salary than your current salary!"


    "This..." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly, not knowing how to answer.


    "Xiaotian, I know you''re reserved, but it doesn''t matter, I''ll settle it for you!" Zhang Xiaoxin said righteously.


    Ye Tian walked lonely on the street, dressed in street clothes, it seemed to him that he was not doing well, the reason why he did this was just to pull Ye Tian a hand.


    Ye Tian was very helpless, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Not long after, a man came to the restaurant and sat next to Zhang Xiaoxin: "Xiaoxin, didn''t you say that there is a classmate? Could it be the one in front of you?"


    "That''s right, he is my high school classmate, he took care of me in high school." Zhang Xiaoxin said.


    Zhang Ziwen smiled and looked towards Ye Tian: "Hi, I''m Xiaoxin''s husband. I currently run a company in Tianzhou. I don''t know where you are. Maybe we are still colleagues."


    "It''s just an idler." Ye Tian waved his hand, but didn''t say much, although Zhang Ziwen''s words were soft, but there was arrogance in them, how could Ye Tian not hear it.


    "Ziwen, the company has many positions, is there anything Xiaotian can do?" Zhang Xiaoxin asked: "He is my high school classmate, he can help if he can!"


    "There are jobs in the company, but..." Zhang Ziwen glanced at Ye Tian: "I don''t think this man is like an ordinary person, so why would he be willing to be a security guard?"


    "Ziwen, what are you talking about?" Zhang Xiaoxin gave him a blank look: "Isn''t there still a position for the logistics manager? This Xiaotian will definitely be able to do it!"

 Chapter 2157

    "The position of logistics manager has already been chosen. I''m afraid it won''t be your classmate." Zhang Ziwen made a cup of tea.


    "No need, I''m not short of work!" Ye Tian smiled and got up slowly.


    Zhang Xiaoxin was quite embarrassed. She wanted her husband to arrange work, but Zhang Ziwen had such an attitude.


    "Xiaotian, don''t be discouraged, just come to the company tomorrow, and I will arrange for you personally." Zhang Xiaoxin said seriously.


    "No need, there is no shortage of work, thank you for your kindness." Ye Tian shook his head: "There are other things at home, so I will go first, you two, eat and drink!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he got up and left. Zhang Xiaoxin got up quickly, but Zhang Ziwen grabbed him: "He doesn''t want to have dinner with you, so why do you force him to stay? Maybe there is something wrong at home."


    Zhang Xiaoxin held back his anger, smiled at Ye Tian and said, "Xiao Tian, ??if you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me, this is my business card!"


    Ye Tian took the business card and left. Zhang Xiaoxin looked at Zhang Ziwen: "What do you mean? I told you just now. He is my high school classmate. He plays well with me. It is not easy to arrange a position for him in the company." What''s wrong?"


    "Xiaoxin, we have just arrived in Tianzhou. The company has not yet started steadily, so how can we take advantage of others?" Zhang Ziwen said: "I know you want to help your classmates, but you should know that every position in the company is very important. It is important, and it cannot be wasted in the hands of an idler, not to mention that he is of no use to us in this way!"


    "Could it be that in your eyes there are only benefits and nothing else?" Zhang Xiaoxin smiled wryly.


    "I don''t want to argue with you today, but there is one thing I want to tell you, all our assets are created by my hard work. Without me, I would never be able to drive a luxury car, and it would be impossible to be so beautiful in front of my classmates." !"


    Zhang Ziwen said bluntly: "So you have no right to criticize me. This society is like this. If you have no ability, I am afraid no one will look down on you! Just like your classmate just now, he has no interest in me. Why should I help him? Woolen cloth?"


    "But I didn''t expect that I would marry someone like you who is influenced by the desire for profit!" Zhang Xiaoxin smiled wryly.


    After finally meeting a high school classmate, I wanted to have a good get-together, but Ye Tian didn''t even eat any food, so he left directly, letting him save his face.


    After several quarrels, Zhang Ziwen and Zhang Xiaoxin stopped.


    It''s just that in Zhang Xiaoxin''s heart, there is more and more estrangement towards Zhang Ziwen.


    "For an outsider to affect the relationship between husband and wife, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. If you really want him to work in the company, just hit the sky and let him come!" Zhang Ziwen nodded: "At least it can make you happy, and I also have face no!"


    "That''s what you said!" Zhang Xiaoxin said repeatedly.


    Zhang Ziwen showed helplessness. According to his communication methods, he would never associate with someone weaker than himself, so Ye Tian was not considered a friend at all in her eyes, but Zhang Xiaoxin cared, but he couldn''t be too disgusted.


    With Zhang Ziwen''s consent, Zhang Xiaoxin was also full of joy. After eating almost, he came to the front desk to prepare to pay.


    "This customer, the bill for table 810 has been settled." The front desk said, "Here are two bottles of drinks for you!"


    "It''s over?" Zhang Xiaoxin was taken aback for a moment before he was a little puzzled.

 Chapter 2158

    "It''s indeed over, and the total consumption is 3880!" The front desk said repeatedly, and at the same time took out a receipt: "This is the amount you spent just now, and the gentleman before you has paid for it for you."


    Zhang Xiaoxin stood there for a long time, with shame in his eyes and helplessness in his heart. He originally said he would treat Ye Tian to dinner, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian had already paid the bill, but he didn''t eat a bite.


    Thinking of Ye Tian''s simple clothes, I am afraid that his life is not rich, and this money is even worse for him. Thinking of this, Zhang Xiaoxin blames himself even more.


    "I didn''t expect that your classmate has a lot of backbone!" Zhang Ziwen held up his thumb: "It doesn''t look very good, but it''s so generous, today it''s a different direction, treat us to a meal!"


    "You still say!" Zhang Xiaoxin smashed the invoice on Zhang Ziwen''s face: "I said that I hired him, and he settled the bill because your words hurt his heart. He didn''t want to owe money. That''s all mine!"


    "I was just talking casually, who knew he was so serious." Zhang Ziwen said aggrievedly: "Besides, what if he came to the restaurant to pay the bill?"


    Zhang Xiaoxin was quite angry, and left the Phoenix restaurant directly, came to the side of the Porsche, stepped on the gas pedal and left when he got in the car, Zhang Ziwen wanted to follow, but found that Zhang Xiaoxin had already left.


    In desperation, Zhang Ziwen had no choice but to take a taxi home. Their money was invested in the company, and even the Porsche was borrowed. He just took a taxi today.


    So he is relatively frugal in life, but he is also the boss of the company after all, so he is very vocal in all aspects.


    Ye Tian left the Phoenix restaurant before returning home, and at this time in the villa, there were quite a few figures, Ye Buhui had something to do, which aroused the concern of many people.


    "Brother-in-law, have you found the source?" Zhou Yuting took a step forward: "I heard that something happened without regret, but I didn''t even have time to do my work!"


    "Don''t worry, the source has been fixed by me, and such things will not happen in the future." Ye Tian smiled, looking at the other people in the living room: "It makes everyone worry."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine, it''s fine!" The old lady said from the side: "I''m also an old bone, and I can count it once. Maybe one day my health is not good, and I will just fall down."


    "Mom, what nonsense are you talking about!" Lin Xiuying rolled her eyes: "You are a person who wants to live a long life, how can you just say that you will fall when you fall!"


    "That''s what I said, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to last that long." The old lady shook her head: "To be able to see my great-grandson now is considered God''s great love for me."


    "Don''t worry, old lady, your lifespan is very long, but not now." Ye Tian smiled and said: "So old lady don''t have to be so melancholy."


    Everyone present showed suspicion and looked towards Ye Tian. According to Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian seemed to be able to see through many things.


    "Then I will lend you a good word!" The old lady smiled and said, "In a few days, we will not regret the full moon. Are we going to hold a big event at the Su family?"


    "It must be done in a big way! And let the whole Tianzhou know." Zhou Yuting said with a smile: "Only in this way can the Su family''s sense of existence be demonstrated!"


    Lin Xiuying and Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian. Ye Tian was the head of the family, and Ye Tian was in charge of everything.

 Chapter 2159

    As everyone talked, Ye Buhui gradually stopped crying, and was carried into the room by Su Qingya.


    The people who visited went home after knowing that nothing was wrong. The old lady lived in the villa because she was too old.


    Not long after, Lin Xiuying looked at Ye Tian: "Little Tian, ??there are still a few days left and I don''t regret the full moon, should I have the full moon wine or not?"


    "Of course it has to be done, and it has to be done in a big way!" Ye Tian nodded and said: "After all, this kind of thing only happens once in a lifetime, so how can you be vague!"


    "That!"


    Lin Xiuying smiled: "Where are you going to hold it?"


    "I have already handed over this matter to Yu Ting, he seems to have set the location at Tianxian Tower!" Ye Tian said: "This time the full moon wine should have many people coming to celebrate, and the location is naturally bigger! "


    "Tianxian Tower is not bad, but the price is a bit expensive!" Lin Xiuying nodded.


    "Wan Yao Tang is developing well. I''m afraid there is no pharmaceutical industry in Jiangnan that can compare with it. Mom, are you afraid of spending such a small amount of money?"


    "You can make up your mind, I''m already half buried, I''m afraid I don''t know these things!" Lin Xiuying smiled.


    In the past few days, Ye Tian has been refining a jade pendant, so he has been in the Alchemy Pavilion of Fenglei Pavilion.


    Outside the Fenglei Pavilion, many elders waited quietly, a little anxiously.


    "When is this? Why hasn''t the pavilion master come out? If he doesn''t come out, I''m afraid I''ll miss the full moon wine!" Yun Zhonglong complained: "Elder Bai, don''t remind me!"


    The white-faced scholar checked the time, and was about to step into the alchemy pavilion, but the door of the room was opened, and Ye Tian walked out from inside: "Is it time?"


    "Pavilion Master, if you don''t come out again, we have to go in!" Yun Zhonglong said repeatedly: "Today is the full moon wine for the young master, if you miss it, wouldn''t it be bad!"


    "The jade pendant has just been refined, so it''s a bit late!" Ye Tian chuckled, and looked at the other elders: "Have you ever done a good job of guarding the Tianxian Building?"


    "Pavilion master, don''t worry, everything is done!" The white-faced scholar repeatedly said, while cupping his fists at Ye Tian: "Pavilion master, do you only bring the jade pendant when you go here?"


    "Why, is there anything else to bring?" Ye Tian turned around and looked, but he was a little puzzled.


    "I have a small gift here!" The white-faced scholar took out a stone: "This is a stone that the old man got by accident. It seems to have aura. I will give it to the young master as a gift. I hope that the young master will be safe forever!"


    "This is the Longevity Stone!"


    Ye Tian was startled, this thing is extremely rare, he didn''t expect the white-faced scholar to be so generous, which made Ye Tian a little admired.


    A lot of elders next to them looked at each other with bitterness on their faces. The white-faced scholar brought out such good things, but as the elders of Fenglei Pavilion, they couldn''t bring out anything, which made them lose face.


    "Elder Bai is really willing to give away such a treasure!" Yun Zhonglong said with a smile: "No wonder he can become the Great Elder of Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "Elder Yun''s words are ridiculous!" The white-faced scholar smiled awkwardly: "Although this stone has great effects, it is useless to those who are buried in the earth like us, but it is like a treasure to the young master, so it is natural to give it to the young master." Young master, this will allow him to grow up healthily in the future!"


    All the elders heard clearly, but they were still a little jealous.

 Chapter 2160

    "Elders, why are you so sour!" Xiao Longmei said with a smile, "This stone is just a wish from the godfather, it has no other meaning, not to mention that today is the young master''s full moon wine, as elders, shouldn''t you show it? "


    All the elders looked at each other, showing embarrassment. They had lived a long time anyway, so they naturally had treasures, but unfortunately their brains were not good enough, and they didn''t think of this.


    At this time, outside the Tianxian Building, the three floors inside and the three floors outside, all parked at the entrance of the hotel are luxury cars, which look quite grand.


    Zhou Yuting greeted the guests at the door, and even Yang Zitao also greeted the guests.


    On the main seat of Tianxian Tower, Ye Buhui was lying in Su Qingya''s arms, looking around with strange eyes, looking very strange.


    "The old lady is here, the old lady is here!"


    Outside the Tianxian Building, cheers sounded, and Lin Xiuying hurried out to greet her. The old lady is the Buddha of the Su family, no matter how high her status is, she naturally dare not show off.


    After arriving in the hall, the old matriarch looked towards the main seat, and Su Qingya also got up quickly.


    "It''s inconvenient to bring a child, so sit down!" The old lady hurriedly said, and at the same time took out a longevity lock made of gold from her body: "I''m old, and I don''t know what to give to my great-grandson, so I give it to him." Created a longevity lock, I hope I can live a long life in the future!"


    "Old Madam, why are you being so polite!" Su Qingya repeatedly said, "Here he comes, why do he still bring such a precious thing with him!"


    "What is this longevity lock?" The old lady smiled and looked around: "Why didn''t you see Ye Tian''s figure?"


    "Xiaotian has something to do these few days, so I think he will come today!" Su Qingya said, "I just don''t know when, the guests may be full."


    "It''s okay, Xiaotian has a sense of measure, so it won''t be too late, we just wait!" Lin Xiuying laughed.


    Ye Buhui full moon wine, these people came for Ye Tian, ??but he knew in his heart that if Ye Tian didn''t come, wouldn''t it make everyone unhappy.


    As the guests continued to arrive, the gifts were also dazzling, even the entire banquet hall was full of gifts, which surprised many people. They didn''t know how much background Ye Tian had, but it was just full moon wine, so he came. So many people celebrating.


    The most important thing is that many people don''t know that Ye Tian is Jiangnan Master Ye, and the VIP room is already full of gifts. If they know that Ye Tian is Jiangnan Master Ye, it may cause a great disturbance.


    Among the crowd in the VIP room, the bald man took a look at the gift and exclaimed unconsciously: "Wan Yaotang still has a lot of face. To receive so many valuables, I must have a lot of contacts!"


    "It goes without saying, haven''t you heard of it! Wanyaotang is the most powerful force in Tianzhou, and it has even developed into the city of demons! The future is limitless!"


    "That''s right! Didn''t you see that Mr. Yang of the Yang family is welcoming guests? I heard that Mr. Yang is chasing Mr. Zhou of Wanyaotang. If this matter happens, it will be a strong alliance. Not to mention in Tianzhou, even in Jiangnan, or even in the entire country, how many people dare not give face!"


    There were constant conversations, and the eyes of everyone were full of awe. With such terrifying strength, I don''t know how many people yearn for it.


    In the crowd, there were two figures slowly walking into the hall, seemingly unknown, but they registered all the gifts they brought at the gift counter.


    "Ziwen, this gift cost hundreds of thousands, isn''t it a bit..."

 Chapter 2161

    "What do you woman know? Before I came here, I inquired about it. In the entire Tianzhou, the Wanyaotang has the strongest relationship, and its power is extremely huge!" Zhang Ziwen said repeatedly: "If we can deal with them, but There are great benefits!"


    "There are so many presents here, I''m afraid people won''t even take a look at them!" Zhang Xiaoxin said awkwardly.


    Although their gifts are hundreds of thousands, they may not be appreciated by others. After all, for an existence of this level, the money is nothing.


    "Women''s benevolence, this is just the beginning. If you want to get involved with Wanyaotang, you will need to consume a lot of things in the future!" Zhang Ziwen glanced blankly: "These things will be rewarded if they are sent out." Yes, you treat your classmate to a meal, as poor as he is, what can you give you in return? ''


    "Zhang Ziwen, you still brought up that matter!" Zhang Xiaoxin looked displeased. He felt quite guilty about what happened last time, thinking that he would apologize to Ye Tian the next time he saw Ye Tian.


    After all, we are all classmates, and more importantly, Ye Tian would feel bad if he paid the bill and left in anger.


    "Old Madam, why hasn''t Mr. Ye appeared yet?"


    A few middle-aged men in suits came to the old lady and asked with a smile.


    "I guess there is something, it should be here soon!" Lin Xiuying said from the side.


    Several middle-aged men hurriedly nodded and smiled, but they were curious in their hearts. According to the normal situation, Ye Tian should be there all the time for Ye Buhui''s birthday.


    At the gate, Zhou Yuting also frowned. He was outside welcoming guests all morning, but Ye Tian''s figure was missing, which surprised him.


    "Mr. Ye is here!"


    Following a voice, everyone looked out of the hall one after another, and there were many dignitaries among them.


    Wanyaotang has only developed in Tianzhou for a few years, and it must have a great relationship behind it being able to become the leader of Tianzhou.


    Even Young Master Yang of the No. 1 family in the south of the Yangtze River is so caring, which is enough to see that Wan Yao Tang is not simple.


    "Brother-in-law, you''re here, I''m okay with you not coming!" Zhou Yuting rolled her eyes.


    "How is it possible, the full moon wine that I don''t regret, of course I want to come!" Ye Tian smiled, and led a few old people to go inside, Xiao Longmei followed behind.


    "Wait a minute, today is the full moon wine without regrets, why are you going in?" Zhou Yuting looked at Xiaolongmei: "Let''s wait outside!"


    Xiao Longmei didn''t say a word, but looked at Ye Tian, ??he only obeyed Ye Tian''s instructions, as for other people, he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Let''s go in together!"


    Ye Tian said softly, Xiao Longmei immediately followed, made a face at Zhou Yuting, Zhou Yuting stomped her feet angrily.


    When they came to the hall, many people clasped their fists at Ye Tian and shouted Mr. Ye, and they didn''t even dare to look up. A boss like Ye Tian is naturally not at the same level as them.


    Zhang Ziwen raised his head slightly, looked at Ye Tian''s figure, but felt a little familiar: "Xiaoxin, why does this person look so much like your classmate!"


    "How is it possible, you misread it!"


    Zhang Xiaoxin was a bit short, so he couldn''t see the front clearly, and naturally he didn''t see Ye Tian''s face.


    "Really, it''s so similar to your classmate!" Zhang Ziwen said repeatedly.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoxin also saw Ye Tian''s figure, wearing a suit and tie, accompanied by a group of energetic old men, and more importantly, in the entire banquet hall, many well-known bigwigs were all facing Ye Tian. Tian nodded and waisted.

 Chapter 2162

    "Isn''t this Xiaotian?"


    Zhang Xiaoxin showed shock, his eyes were full of curiosity. In his opinion, Ye Tian shouldn''t be here.


    "This is the chairman of Wanyaotang, named Ye Tian. I heard that he is very powerful. He founded the company within a few years and became a giant in Tianzhou. Even the son of the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River is willing to be his younger brother. I heard that There is a huge backing behind it!"


    "Who says it''s not! I advise you not to yell. If you offend Mr. Ye, there will be no good fruit!"


    Many men spoke up and said to Zhang Ziwen and Zhang Xiaoxin.


    Zhang Ziwen froze on the spot, suddenly surprised: "I really didn''t expect, Xiaoxin, you have such a good classmate. I heard that you have a good relationship with him in high school. In the future, you can get his protection in Tianzhou!"


    "You still have the nerve to say it?" Zhang Xiaoxin said coldly: "The last time at the Phoenix Restaurant, who was the one who was sour on him? Now that he knows that he is a high-ranking official, he wants to climb up to him? I can''t afford to lose this person!"


    After speaking, Zhang Xiaoxin was about to leave. He could see Zhang Ziwen doing such things when he was in Phoenix Restaurant. Now that he knew Ye Tian''s identity, how could he have the nerve to say hello.


    "It was my fault before, but I believe that Mr. Ye will not be as knowledgeable as I am!" Zhang Ziwen hurriedly pulled Zhang Xiaoxin: "It depends on this time whether we can develop in Tianzhou! Just let everyone present know that we and Mr. Ye The relationship is unusual, and in the Tianzhou market in the future, everyone will give some face!"


    "Zhang Ziwen, how can you be so shameless?" Zhang Xiaoxin said with a livid face, "How did you treat Xiaotian at the Phoenix restaurant? You spoke so badly, but now you want to take advantage of him!"


    Without saying a word, Zhang Xiaoxin turned around and left, even full of malice towards Zhang Ziwen, at least in his opinion, Zhang Ziwen''s behavior made him quite disappointed.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaoxin who left, Zhang Ziwen was stunned, but he did not leave. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he will never miss it.


    All the people present are celebrities from various industries in Tianzhou, and he has just arrived in Tianzhou, so it can be said that he is not familiar with the place. If he can use Ye Tian to make him more famous, he will definitely have something to borrow in the future.


    On the other side, Ye Tian came to the main seat, holding a piece of jade pendant in his hand, and stuffed it into Ye Buhui''s sleeve, which he made after several days of refining.


    Having this thing in the future will save Ye Buhui''s life, which took Ye Tian a lot of energy.


    "Xiao Tian, ??why is your face so pale?" Su Qingya asked, "Is it because you have been too tired these days?"


    "It''s nothing, I just stayed up for a few nights." Ye Tian smiled.


    But at this moment, a shout sounded from the crowd, and Zhang Ziwen walked towards the main seat: "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, do you still remember me, I am Zhang Xiaoxin''s husband!"


    Everyone waited and watched, many people''s eyes focused on Zhang Ziwen, Ye Tian also looked away, frowning slightly, he did not expect that Zhang Ziwen would appear here.


    Squeezing through the crowd, Zhang Ziwen stopped Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, I am Zhang Xiaoxin''s husband. We met each other at the restaurant that day. You should remember me, right?"


    Ye Tian cast a glance: "I know Zhang Xiaoxin, but you and I don''t know each other! Could it be that you have admitted the wrong person?"

 Chapter 2163

    "Mr. Ye, don''t be joking, how could you recognize the wrong person! That day at the Phoenix Restaurant, Mr. Ye and I were joking!" Zhang Ziwen said hastily.


    "I remembered!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "What''s the matter?"


    "This..." Zhang Ziwen smiled awkwardly: "I came here specially to apologize. I was wrong last time. I hope Mr. Ye can be magnanimous and don''t care about me like me."


    "I''m not fussing with you, I''m afraid you take yourself too seriously." Ye Tian squinted his eyes, got up and looked away, ignoring Zhang Ziwen.


    Zhang Ziwen was extremely embarrassed, and many people around him laughed even more, thinking that Zhang Ziwen and Ye Tian had a very close relationship, but they didn''t expect that they were here to catch the heat.


    Not long after, the VIPs finally arrived, and everyone took their seats. The entire hall was filled with jubilant voices. The people who came were all business leaders. The reason why they came here was naturally to obey.


    When everyone was jubilant, there was a sudden noise outside the hall, which seemed to be the sound of fighting, which made Ye Tian frowned slightly.


    Today is Ye Buhui''s full moon wine. According to normal circumstances, no one should appear here. In the entire country, there is probably no force that dares to challenge Fenglei Pavilion, but there are fighting sounds outside.


    "Pavilion Master, I''ll go out and have a look!"


    The white-faced scholar put down the wine glass in his hand, also very surprised, not knowing what happened.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I''ll go with you, it seems that someone picked a scene today, but I don''t know who it is!"


    In the VIP hall, many people also waited and watched, and their hearts were even more curious. In the entire Tianzhou, there were not many people who dared to oppose Wanyaotang. There were fighting sounds outside, maybe someone was coming to smash the scene.


    Outside the Tianxian Tower, more than a dozen figures stood tall, and several security guards had fallen to the ground, as if they were no opponents at all.


    And at the very center, the white-haired old man looked into the Tianxian Tower, and frowned tightly at the same time: "Third brother, you said that the person who killed your junior brother is here in the Tianxian Tower, did you lie to him as a master?"


    "Master, don''t worry, my inspection technique is extremely effective, and there is absolutely no mistake." The man with mustache said, "That person is in this building!"


    "I think you guys are crazy! How dare you do something here!"


    Another four or five security guards came, and they didn''t seem to have a vicious look on their faces. These 10 people were wearing coarse clothes and linen, but they were talking nonsense outside the Tianxian Building. Naturally, they would not make this group of people feel better.


    "It''s just some ordinary people, I advise you not to do anything, lest you hurt your muscles and bones in time!" The man next to the white-haired old man spoke with disdain in his eyes.


    They are not ordinary people, but masters in martial arts, and it is only a moment to deal with these security guards, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    But at this moment, in the hall, many guests poured in towards the outside, the elders of Fenglei Pavilion stood up one after another, and Ye Tian''s figure also came into the venue.


    The man with the mustache suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Tian: "He has the aura of a junior on him, if you guess right, it should be him!"


    The white-haired old man looked at Ye Tian, ??showing a little cold light.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and clasped his fists together: "I don''t know where these people are from? Why is this happening outside the Tianxian Building? Today is my son''s full moon wine, please help me."


    "You killed my junior brother, I''m afraid it''s impossible to find a convenient way." The man with mustache said coldly.

 Chapter 2164

    "I really don''t know!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "I don''t know what sect you are from? Why don''t you just report your name!"


    "You killed Oolong Taoist, do you want to deny this?" The man with mustache said bluntly: "Do you dare to say that his death has nothing to do with you?"


    "So you''re talking about Taoist Oolong!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "He is rampant for the tiger and has done some bad things that are not known to the public. Naturally, I want to punish him. Are you from Wuming Mountain?"


    "That''s right, the veteran is the owner of the Wuming Mountain!" The white-haired old man stood up and said, "I''m afraid the timing was wrong when I killed my disciple of the Wuming Mountain. You come and shoot!"


    "Isn''t this ridiculous? Your disciple didn''t live up to his expectations and did something bad. Could it be that he still doesn''t allow others to do it?" Yun Zhonglong laughed and said, "Where does this logic come from? Could it be that you are relying on your own power, So you think you should let everything go?"


    "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to tell everyone that the people from Wuming Mountain will naturally let the people from Wuming Mountain deal with it!" The white-haired old man said bluntly: "If other people touch the people from Wuming Mountain, they will have to pay the corresponding price. This is also the rule of Wuming Mountain."


    "I don''t understand the rules of Wuming Mountain, but I have my own rules. If someone moves my territory, I will naturally move him too. As the saying goes, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If someone is against me, I will I will never make it easy for him." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I don''t care how powerful the Wuming Mountain is, you don''t care about me, this is my code of conduct!"


    Everyone in Wuming Mountain was shocked, they never expected that someone would be so proud, not only did not take Wuming Mountain seriously, but even went crazy.


    "Little guy, this tone is very arrogant!" The man with the mustache sneered: "But since you can kill the junior brother, you must have extraordinary strength, so I will compete with you!"


    "You dare to challenge the pavilion master?" Yun Zhonglong stood up, "I''m afraid you are not qualified, today is the young master''s full moon wine, I can''t tolerate your presumptuousness, so let me meet you."


    "Wait!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "The crowd here is complicated, why don''t you go to another place, so as not to cause fluctuations!"


    Many people who were on the sidelines were also excited. They didn''t know what happened, and they were quite curious.


    "In that case, let''s go to Wulong Mountain!" The white-haired old man nodded and led everyone away.


    Ye Tian looked at Zhou Yuting: "I''m afraid there are some things that need to be resolved today. You help me entertain the distinguished guests, and I don''t need to worry about other things!"


    "Brother-in-law, today is the full moon wine that I don''t regret, so don''t let anything happen." Zhou Yuting said repeatedly.


    "Don''t worry, when did something happen to me?" Ye Tian waved his hand before heading towards Wulong Mountain. Many people in Fenglei Pavilion went there, and they were quite imposing. They never thought that in this kind of In the end, someone dared to challenge Fenglei Pavilion.


    The man with mustache frowned, and said to the white-haired old man, "Master, I don''t think that kid is afraid, maybe he has a lot of background."


    "It''s just a brat, he really takes him seriously!" Another middle-aged man sneered: "If I make a move, I will definitely be able to capture it, just to avenge my junior brother! I can also get Wuming Mountain back!" reputation!"


    The white-haired old man shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple."

 Chapter 2165

    Several figures left the Tianxian Tower and came to the woods. Although many people followed, they were stopped by the people of Fenglei Pavilion on the way, and others were not allowed to enter the woods.


    "Why do you block us? This is not your jurisdiction, what right do you have to set up obstacles here!" A middle-aged man said.


    He also came to drink the full moon wine. Seeing what happened now, of course he wanted to join in the fun, but unexpectedly, a group of unknown people came and stopped them, as if he didn''t want them to see the situation.


    "Mr. Ye said that if anyone wants to wait and see, they can go directly, but the future in Tianzhou will be bleak in the future!" A disciple said, looking at many big shots.


    Everyone was shocked. If Ye Tian really said this, they would naturally not dare to join in the fun. After all, in Tianzhou, no one dared not to give Ye Tian face. It just made them curious. With Ye Tian''s business Power, no one should dare to offend him, but the reality is not the case.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian and the others had come to the depths of the woods. They stopped and looked at the master of the Wuming Mountain: "Oolong Taoist was indeed killed by me. If you want revenge, you can come here!"


    "Your tone is not small, you killed my junior brother, and you dare to speak wild words!" A few men next to him said coldly: "Let us come to ask for advice today!"


    "Don''t be so full of words, I''m afraid you are not qualified to fight Master Ye." Yun Zhonglong stood up: "With your methods, you don''t have this ability at all. I don''t think even I can beat you. How dare you fight?" Challenge Master Ye!"


    "Master Ye? Master Ye from Tianzhou?" The owner of the Wuming Mountain was startled, and looked at Ye Tian: "I really didn''t expect that you are the famous Master Ye!"


    "The old man won the award, but it''s just a false name." Ye Tian smiled and said: "Compared with the old man, it''s nothing worth mentioning!"


    "Master Ye is too modest. I have heard of Master Ye''s reputation a long time ago, but I didn''t expect to see it today." Wuming Mountain Master said repeatedly: "But even Master Ye shouldn''t attack my disciple. Is there something hidden in this?"


    The other men looked at each other and frowned at the same time. If Ye Tian was just an ordinary person, they would not take it seriously, but if Ye Tian was Master Ye from Tianzhou, then they would have to take it seriously.


    "There''s nothing to hide, he has done a lot of evil, so I didn''t hold back." Ye Tian said bluntly: "In the end, it was indeed my attack on your apprentice. If you are dissatisfied, Wuming Mountain Lord can do it!"


    Everyone in Wuming Mountain turned pale, Ye Tian was obviously provoking, if they didn''t take Wuming Mountain seriously, how could they not see it.


    "Even if you are Master Jiangnan Ye, you shouldn''t talk like this. It''s nothing more than killing my junior brother, and you''re so arrogant!" Several men from Wuming Mountain said coldly.


    "Don''t talk too much, if you want revenge, you can come to me directly!" Yun Zhonglong stepped forward: "I want to see what kind of abilities you guys have, how dare you come to provoke me today!"


    The owner of Wuming Mountain frowned, he didn''t want to escalate the matter, he just wanted to seek justice, but what Yun Zhonglong said just now did not take Wuming Mountain seriously.


    "Okay, okay, since you are so powerful, I would like to ask for advice." The mustache stepped out.

 Chapter 2166

    "If that''s the case, I will definitely accompany you to the end!" Yun Zhonglong sneered, he is also an elder of Fenglei Pavilion after all, and his strength is naturally extraordinary, even if Wuming Mountain Lord personally takes action, he may not be able to teach him how to do it, let alone his disciple .


    The mustache made a move, which looked fierce, but showed no sign of weakness.


    Many masters in Fenglei Pavilion watched each other, and they didn''t intend to make a move. They don''t have to care too much about Yun Zhonglong taking the lead here.


    And in the lobby of Tianxian Building, Su Qingya hugged Ye Buhui, looking a little worried, she never thought that something like this would happen to Ye Buhui''s full moon wine.


    "Sister, you don''t have to worry too much. There is nothing in the south of the Yangtze River that my brother-in-law can''t solve. I don''t think she will be back soon." Zhou Yuting said.


    The old matriarch also nodded at the side: "Xiaotian is no ordinary person, if someone comes to make trouble today, they must pay the price!"


    Following these words, the rest of the Su family also nodded repeatedly. Now that the Su family and Ye Tian have different identities, how can they tolerate other people acting wild, as long as they can punish them, they will never let go easily.


    "This must be Miss Su!"


    Not far away, Zhang Ziwen walked over with a hippie smile, looking very polite: "I am the husband of Mr. Ye''s classmate, I think you have never seen him before!"


    Su Qingya glanced at it, but she didn''t care, and there was even disgust in her eyes. Just now this person pretended to be Ye Tian''s acquaintance, but Ye Tian slapped him in the face, and now he is approaching him again.


    "My brother-in-law said just now that he doesn''t know you at all." Zhou Yuting glanced at him: "Why are you still in this banquet hall? Didn''t you hear? My brother-in-law doesn''t welcome you!"


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m really a friend of Mr. Ye''s classmate. There''s no doubt about it. I''ll let him think about it after Mr. Ye comes." Zhang Ziwen said repeatedly.


    "Get out now! You are not welcome here!" Zhou Yuting said unceremoniously: "If you don''t go out again, I will call the security guard."


    Zhang Ziwen was so frightened that he hurriedly left Tianxian Tower, looking at the leaving figure, Zhou Yuting glanced at him disdainfully: "I think he is also a follower of power, even if he knows brother-in-law, it''s just an extra pest! "


    Su Qingya didn''t say much, he didn''t care about this matter, what he cared about was Ye Tian''s safety, at least in his opinion, this was what he wanted.


    In the woods, Yun Zhonglong and Bazihu ??fought for several rounds. It seemed that they were lucky and everything was under control, but Bazihu ??was panting and looked invincible.


    "I didn''t expect that even the senior brother is not his opponent. This old man is not simple!" A disciple of Wuming Mountain said.


    On the entire Wuming Mountain, there are 8 King Realm masters, all of whom are extremely existences. The most powerful disciple of the Wuming Mountain Master is the mustache. The fight almost suffered a dark loss.


    "That''s right, that''s right, it''s true!" Yun Zhonglong nodded, "No wonder you''re so courageous!"


    "You''re not bad!" Hu smiled, "To be able to become the elder of Fengleige is indeed an extraordinary person. Today is an eye-opener, but I don''t know if I can leave alive today!"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be able to run away with me here." Yun Zhonglong didn''t shy away from it at all.

 Chapter 2167

    The character mustache frowned, and in the blink of an eye, a stream of light surged on his fingers, as if something had happened, and shot towards Yun Zhonglong.


    "The unique yin-yang finger of Wuming Mountain!"


    An elder in Fenglei Pavilion spoke, revealing a little golden light, and he knew something about Wuming Mountain.


    "That''s right, this is indeed Wuming Mountain''s unique Yin-Yang finger." The owner of Wuming Mountain said, "Master Ye, it''s better to stop fighting. If it continues, the elders of Fenglei Pavilion will be in danger. Yin-Yang refers to gods and ghosts. The lethality is extremely strong, and it is definitely not ordinary for my eldest disciple to use it!"


    "It''s okay, the owner of the Wuming Mountain wants to ask me for an explanation. I can''t give an explanation today. Naturally, I have to compare myself in terms of force. If the Wuming Mountain is stronger in force, the Fenglei Pavilion is allowed to deal with it. If it is not as good as the Fenglei Pavilion, this matter If things change, just let it go!" Ye Tian didn''t shy away.


    "Since Master Ye has said so, I can only respect Master Ye, but I still hope that Master Ye can give an explanation." Wuming Mountain Lord said bluntly.


    But Ye Tian avoided speaking, his eyes became even more flat, this matter was not his fault, if it wasn''t for the arrogance of Oolong Taoist, how could Ye Tian solve it.


    Yun Zhonglong was in a hurry, he retreated a few steps, and his expression was a little flustered. With his current strength, he was indeed an outstanding player in front of the masters of the King Realm, but Yin and Yang refer to gods and ghosts. With his current strength, he could not easily stop.


    "I thought the Fenglei Pavilion was so powerful, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that!" Several disciples of Wuming Mountain said coldly: "In front of the big brother, it is not worth mentioning at all!"


    Following these words, the faces of the elders of Fenglei Pavilion turned ashen. This was a blatant provocation, and they didn''t take the elders of Fenglei Pavilion seriously at all.


    "Elder Yun, I''m afraid you are not his opponent." The white-faced scholar said, "It''s better to let me replace you, and I will definitely be able to hit him hard!"


    "This is impossible. I promised to fight him in the first place, so how can I change you." Yun Zhonglong dodged quickly, his eyes were more serious, and he had a lot of backbone.


    It''s a pity that Yun Zhonglong was defeated and retreated steadily in front of the mustache. He was no match for Yin Yang Finger at all.


    The Lord of Wuming Mountain breathed, with joy in his eyes, with this level of strength, it really shined a light on the lintel, Feng Leige, the number one force in Haochen Tianhai Kingdom, if he could stand shoulder to shoulder with Fenglei Pavilion, the reputation of Wuming Mountain would also be able to Much bigger.


    "Let me ask for advice!" The white-faced scholar stepped out and stepped towards the mustache, and there was a strong wind wherever he passed.


    Bazihu ??frowned slightly. Although he was strong, the white-faced scholar was the Great Elder in charge of Fenglei Pavilion, so he was probably even stronger, and he was definitely not at the same level as Yun Zhonglong.


    "Don''t you think it''s impossible to fight with wheels?" Everyone in Wuming Mountain said: "If he loses, he will be replaced!"


    Yun Zhonglong was a little ashamed, he wanted Wuming Mountain to pay the price, but now it seems that he has no such ability at all, he is inferior in skills after all.


    "It''s not that I want to turn the wheel, but for the sake of fairness, since there is a challenge, it should be the first disciple to the first elder." The white-faced scholar smiled and looked at the unknown mountain master: "Does the mountain master agree with me? "


    "Of course I agree, but even you may not be able to get benefits from the yin and yang fingers." Wuming Mountain Lord said bluntly: "Some things are by no means as simple as you think. If you can cultivate to such a level, you have to think twice before doing anything." OK."

 Chapter 2168

    "Thank you, Lord Wuming Mountain, for reminding me, but I have made up my mind. If I can''t repel the people of Wuming Mountain today, how can I be an elder of Fenglei Pavilion!" The white-faced scholar said bluntly.


    "The tone is very rampant, but I don''t know what it is capable of." A few disciples of Wuming Mountain said coldly: "You were defeated just now!"


    "It was just now, now is now, just now it was Elder Yun, now it is Elder Bai." Everyone in Fenglei Pavilion spoke.


    "The final outcome is the same." Ba Zihu sneered, and clasped his fists at Elder Bai: "Since Elder Bai wants to learn something, I will naturally accompany him to the end. I hope Elder Bai will respect himself!"


    "If you have any means, just use them!" The white-faced scholar bluntly said: "Since I dare to challenge, I am sure of victory!"


    But the mustache didn''t care. In his opinion, only Ye Tian could rival him in Fenglei Pavilion. As for the other elders, he didn''t care.


    It''s a pity that in the face of real strength, any breakthrough is worthless. Elder Bai made a move, which seemed to be swift and resolute, and it didn''t take long to suppress it. At the same time, his expression was even more calm, as if everything was under control.


    Wuming Shanzhu frowned, the strength of the white-faced scholar was much higher than that of Yun Zhonglong, they could see it, and the reason why the mustache was able to win the words was because he had yin and yang fingers.


    After several entanglements, Ba Zihu was defeated: "I didn''t expect Elder Bai to be so powerful, but I was too careless."


    "Even if you are not careless, you are not the opponent of Elder Bai." Yun Zhonglong smiled slightly: "They are the most powerful among all the elders."


    "There are still people who dare to fight in Wuming Mountain!"


    Elder Bai stood on the sidelines, and his words were even more unabashed. Now that he has made a move, he will never have the slightest fear.


    Many disciples of Wuming Mountain looked at each other with anger in their eyes. Wuming Mountain was provoked by others. As Wuming Mountain''s disciples, they acted politely, but unfortunately they all failed to save people. Can''t get on the stage.


    "Why, besides him, is there no one who dares to fight?" The white-faced scholar was a little disappointed. He had already reached this point with only a little trickery. If he continued to practice, he would definitely be able to break through the angel in the future .


    "As the owner of the Wuming Mountain, I would like to have a few tricks with you." The Wuming Mountain Lord said coldly, looking at the white-faced scholar.


    "The Lord of Wuming Mountain is extraordinary. I heard that he is infinitely close to a celestial master, and may even reach the realm of heaven. I cannot match such a strong man." The white-faced scholar smiled and said, "Since we have to deal with it, we can only let him The pavilion lord will do it himself!"


    The white-faced scholar backed away, while Ye Tian showed embarrassment and came to the Wuming Mountain Lord.


    "Master Ye, I know that you are in charge of the Fenglei Pavilion and are extremely powerful, but in this matter, you are rude first, so you should blame the old man for not being sympathetic." Wuming Mountain Lord said coldly.


    "Now that it''s time to do it, why do we have to talk so much?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "It''s better to see the real chapter and see who is better. If you can beat me, Wuming Mountain will be the owner of Tianhai Kingdom in the future." The number one overlord, this is also noncommittal!"


    Everyone in Wuming Mountain was slightly startled, and even filled with enthusiasm, it was such an honor to become the number one overlord of Tianhai Kingdom.

 Chapter 2169

    "With Master Ye guarding him, the chance of this is probably zero." The Wuming Mountain Lord said with a smile, "But I still want to try and see if I can become the number one person in Tianhai Kingdom."


    He is already infinitely close to the celestial master, and he will be able to break through in a short time, which also has extraordinary significance for him.


    Ye Tian stood on the spot, silently looking at the old man in front of him. The strength of the Wuming Mountain Master was close to that of a heavenly master, but unfortunately, in front of Ye Tian, ??he was too weak after all, not even worth mentioning.


    The yin and yang fingers of the Wuming Mountain Lord were released, which seemed to have quite a lethal force. The elders of Fenglei Pavilion quickly reminded, but Ye Tian was as immobile as a mountain. With a single wave of his hand, the powerful inner diameter instantly shot out the yin and yang fingers. The inner strength is shattered, and it looks powerful and boundless.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Wuming Mountain Master took a few steps back, his eyes showed horror: "How is this possible? Although I know I am not your opponent, why are you so strong! I can''t even pass a single move."


    "The old man was joking." Ye Tian smiled and said, "I''m young, so my strength is naturally stronger."


    "I don''t think this is the reason!" Wuming Mountain shook his head mainly: "It''s because Master Ye is the most powerful, and extraordinary people can deal with it. Even if I use the Yin-Yang Finger, I can''t be your enemy!"


    "It''s good to know!" Yun Zhonglong glanced at him: "Master Ye is an extraordinary person, otherwise, how could he become the number one person in Tianhai Kingdom!"


    Everyone in Wuming Mountain looked at each other, showing despair. It would be embarrassing to be inferior to others here.


    "Since our skills are not as good as others, there is nothing to say." The Wuming Mountain Lord withdrew his momentum and looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye wants to kill or cut, so please listen to me."


    "I didn''t intend to be an enemy of Wuming Mountain. It''s just that Taoist Oolong killed him because he didn''t do any good deeds." Ye Tian said bluntly: "If it wasn''t so, why should I make things difficult for him!"


    "What Master Ye said is right, and I know the disposition of my disciple." Wuming Mountain Lord nodded: "But when things have come to this point, Master Ye will take action!"


    "Why do you want to take action?" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "Is it because you provoked me? I will destroy the entire Wuming Mountain!"


    "This..." Wuming Mountain Master was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    The many disciples of Wuming Mountain were even more surprised. According to the daily situation, extermination is the most common thing in martial arts. What Ye Tian said just now did not seem to intend to embarrass them.


    You must know that they came to the door in person today, but it is a pity that Ye Tian won them because they are inferior in skills. At this point, Ye Tian can be said to control their life and death.


    "I''m not a very evil person, so how could I commit massacres?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Go back to Wuming Mountain! Next time, if you improve your strength, you can come back to seek revenge!"


    "Master Ye is really willing to let us go?" Bazihu ??was slightly delighted. According to normal circumstances, martial arts would never let the defeated party leave easily.


    "A gentleman''s words are hard to follow. Now that I have said it, there is no problem." Ye Tian said bluntly: "If you don''t leave, I will regret it when the time comes, and I''m afraid it will be too late."


    The people in Wuming Mountain were very grateful, and quickly saluted Ye Tian. They came here today for revenge. Now that they know Ye Tian''s identity, they naturally dare not act recklessly, and they dare not mention this matter again in the future.

 Chapter 2170

    Looking at the many leaving figures, the white-faced scholar smiled wryly: "Pavilion Master, these people''s strength is not ordinary, what should we do if they come to make trouble in the future?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, these people are not good stubblers, if you put them back, maybe it''s letting the tiger go back to the mountain." Yun Zhonglong said repeatedly: "Pavilion Master, if you do this, I''m afraid it will plant the seeds of disaster for the future."


    "The people in Wuming Mountain are smart people. Some things are clear at a glance. I didn''t kill them but killed Elder Oolong. This is enough to show that Elder Oolong should be able to think of it with their intelligence." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "The pavilion master has always been so kind-hearted, I''m afraid it won''t be a good thing in the future." Another elder said: "Xiang must be clear that the martial arts are not as perfect as expected."


    "Don''t worry, everything is within my expectations." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Today is my son''s full moon wine, I didn''t expect it to come out like this, everyone should go to Tianxian Tower as soon as possible, so as not to let the old lady wait People are not happy!"


    Everyone hurriedly nodded and walked towards the outside of the woods. Outside the woods, a group of people were surrounded. They wanted to enter the woods and saw the fierce battle, but they did not expect to be stopped by the people of Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Pavilion Master, do you want to continue the blockade?" A man looked at Ye Tian.


    "No need, the matter has been resolved!" Ye Tian waved his hand.


    Many obstacles in the Fenglei Pavilion disappeared instantly, and everyone rushed into the woods one after another. Unfortunately, Ye Tian had already come out, so there might not be much fun to watch.


    "Mr. Ye, I really didn''t expect that such a thing would happen today." Yang Zitao walked over from not far away: "Maybe I was taught a lesson?"


    "It goes without saying!" Yun Zhonglong glanced at it: "It''s not easy to be taught a lesson. It''s good if he didn''t take his life. I really don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, and dare to act wild here."


    "Elder Yun, I think you don''t want to be an afterthought. Just now you lost to the people from Wuming Mountain, and you even lost face to Fenglei Pavilion." An elder said, "If this spread, wouldn''t it make people laugh out loud? .¡±


    "It''s so ridiculous, I at least made a move and fought for honor for Fenglei Pavilion, what about you?" Yun Zhonglong said angrily, "But I''ve never done anything serious!"


    Several elders looked disgusted, but didn''t say much.


    In the banquet hall, Ye Buhui was asleep, while Su Qingya was very anxious. When she stood up, she saw Ye Tian.


    "Xiaotian, you are back." The old lady said repeatedly: "I thought something would happen to you! After all, you are not the same as before, so you can''t make trouble, after all, I am a father now! "


    "Don''t worry, old lady, everything is under control." Ye Tian smiled and said, "I won''t let such a thing happen again in the future!"


    "This kind of thing is not something you can control, but just be careful." The old lady said repeatedly: "Although Qingya doesn''t care about you on the surface, she has always been thinking about you in her heart. Just now, she didn''t think about eating and drinking, for fear of you Something went wrong."


    "Old Madam, what are you talking about!" Su Qingya looked embarrassed: "I was just anxious just now, that''s why I did that."


    "You are already old couples, why are you so shy about it." The old lady waved her hand: "What''s more, loving someone should be expressed!"


    In the banquet hall, many people were shocked.

 Chapter 2171

    The old matriarch''s words were very appropriate, and many people in the banquet hall praised him. I am afraid that only the old matriarch would dare to say such words to Ye Tian.


    Su Qingya''s face turned reddish, and for some reason, since Ye Buhui was born, he has become a lot colder towards Ye Tian, ??and he is even not good at expressing his emotions. It has been a long time since he had such fluctuations.


    The banquet hall was still going on, and there were many dignitaries who came to make baby marriages, but Su Qingya refused. He didn''t want Ye Buhui to be tied down by marriage in the future.


    And at the border of Tianzhou, several figures walked forward, seeming to be talking and laughing, with admiration in their eyes.


    "I really didn''t expect Master Ye to be so heroic. Not only did he never attack us, but he let us go." Ba Zihu said: "From this is enough to see Master Ye''s bearing."


    "Eldest brother, how can you let him increase the momentum of others and destroy your own?" A middle-aged man said: "After all, he hurt Junior Brother Wulong, and now he insulted Wuming Mountain, how great is this kind of hatred! "


    "That''s not bad!" Another middle-aged man said, "Master Ye did not take the Wuming Mountain seriously at all. This matter must not be let go."


    "Enough!" The Wuming Mountain Master waved his hand: "You are not strong enough, so you have to blame other people?"


    "Master!"


    Many men looked at the Wuming Mountain Lord, but they did not expect to be so angry.


    "Master, do you even think that Wuming Mountain has lost all face this time?" Bazihu ??smiled wryly.


    "The Wuming Mountain is indeed humiliated, but it is me who is ashamed. It has nothing to do with Master Ye. I am quite amazed by Master Ye''s demeanor!" a little!"


    Following these words, the other people trembled suddenly, they didn''t expect the Wuming Mountain Lord to say such words, which filled them with horror.


    "Master''s words are not bad!" Ba Zihu nodded repeatedly: "I also think with senior brother!"


    The other men remained silent. They would only blame Ye Tian, ??but they would not take the blame on themselves. After all, in their view, this matter was all done by Ye Tian. Without Ye Tian, ??there would not be so many things. occur.


    It''s just that when they were talking, the Wuming Mountain Lord suddenly stopped, his eyes showed a cold light, and he was even quite vigilant.


    "Master, what happened?"


    Obviously aware that something was wrong, Bazihu ??asked quickly.


    The Wuming Mountain Lord did not answer, and looked into the distance: "I don''t know who is here. I''m afraid it''s not good to hide your head and show your tail like this!"


    Following this sound, many disciples of Wuming Mountain were startled. They didn''t sense any aura, but with the words of Wuming Mountain Master, they can be sure that there must be someone coming secretly.


    "The Wuming Mountain Lord is indeed an extraordinary person." A figure stepped out and came to the side of the crowd. He was dressed in black and looked rather sharp, looking at the Wuming Mountain Lord from time to time.


    "Who are you? Why are you following us secretly?" Ba Zihu said, "You are quite courageous!"


    Wuming Mountain Lord frowned, and for some reason, he actually had a bad premonition, and this bad premonition became stronger and stronger, making him frown.


    "There is no other purpose in coming here this time. I just want Wumingshan to hand over something. If you are willing to hand it over, you will naturally be able to avoid its disaster." The man in black said.

 Chapter 2172

    "Your tone is not small, you dare to threaten us!" Bazihu ??said coldly: "Since you know that we are from Wuming Mountain, you must also know our methods. Could it be that you have the certainty of victory that you dare to do this? come out!"


    "Of course there is no certainty of victory, but that thing is very important. It is not a good thing to keep the Wuming Mountain. It is better to leave it in my hands, and then you won''t have to suffer from it!" The man in black did not shy away.


    "I don''t know what your Excellency wants, but if it''s not something valuable, I can give it to you." Wuming Mountain Master said bluntly: "This way we can also make friends."


    The other people in Wuming Mountain were startled. They knew the temper of the master. If it was an ordinary person, he would have attacked him long ago, but now he is so tactful, which is enough to show that the man in black is not an ordinary person.


    "It''s nothing else. I just want something that the Mountain Lord got recently. As long as it can be given to me, I will naturally not be in trouble. After all, this is what the organization needs, and I have nothing to do." The man in black said in a relaxed tone.


    "What exactly do you want, just say it." Ba Zihu said: "As long as I can give you, I will naturally not shy away from it."


    "Dragon Ball!" The man in black said slowly, "I got secret information that Wuming Mountain got a Dragon Ball, so just give me the cohabitation, and Wuming Mountain will be safe and sound."


    "Dragon Ball?" Wuming Mountain Master was startled: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t know what Dragon Ball is. Is your organization making a mistake?"


    "How can this be wrong! The news inside the organization has never been wrong. You got a Dragon Ball three years ago, but the organization has not yet made a move, so it has been delayed until now. If you don''t plan to hand it over Dragon Ball, you should know what''s going to happen next!" The man in black didn''t shy away.


    "What I just said is very clear. I don''t even know what Dragon Ball is." Wuming Mountain Master said bluntly: "How do I hand over Dragon Ball?"


    "If you don''t want to hand it over, the organization will definitely not give up easily!" The man in black smiled slightly: "I''m afraid you will not escape today."


    "The tone is insolent!"


    Many disciples of Wuming Mountain said coldly: "If you are really capable, we would like to test it out!"


    "No need to try, if you do it, it''s a dead word." The man in black spoke harshly, and his eyes showed a cold light. He was sent by the organization to win the Dragon Ball, and the information in the organization is definitely not There will be mistakes.


    "Master, I don''t think this person''s aura is weak. If he really wants to do something, I''m afraid it will cause..." Ba Zihu frowned: "Why don''t we turn around and go back to Tianzhou? With the protection of Master Ye, he dare not do anything casually." act recklessly."


    "Master Ye let me go, it''s already a great kindness, not to mention the matter of Wuming Mountain, how can I bother him to do it." Wuming Mountain Lord clasped his fists and said to Hu Zihu: "The man in black is strong. , but without a real fight, how could I make him mad!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Wuming Mountain Master was about to make a move, but at this moment, several other disciples had already made a move, rushing towards the man in black. They were not Ye Tian''s opponents, but if they wanted to deal with a man in black, they were naturally not there. Next.


    It''s a pity that they overestimated their own strength. In the hands of the man in black, they had no power to parry. In the blink of an eye, both of them were defeated.

 Chapter 2173

    puff¡­¡­


    Blood was spat all over the ground, everyone''s eyes were full of horror, and they looked at the men in black full of unwillingness. If they were placed in martial arts, they must be first-class masters. Doubts arose in my heart.


    "It''s just because you small fish are not my opponents. I just said clearly that if you hand over the Dragon Balls, you will be spared. If you don''t want to hand over the Dragon Balls, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Without avoiding it, he looked at the men.


    Many disciples looked at the Wuming Mountain Lord: "Master, his strength is extraordinary, I''m afraid he is a top master, you have to be more careful!"


    The owner of the Wuming Mountain nodded, and looked at the man in black: "As I said just now, I don''t have any Dragon Balls in my hand. Now that I''m making such a vicious move, isn''t it possible that I don''t take the Wuming Mountain too seriously?"


    "Not to mention the nameless mountain, even the entire Tianhai Kingdom, the organization will not pay attention to it. You can''t get your hands on the Dragon Ball. If you hand it over, you may be able to save your life. If you insist on not handing it over, I''m afraid there will be only death in the end. One." The man in black didn''t hesitate.


    But the owner of Wuming Mountain laughed loudly: "Wuming Mountain has been developing for so many years, and has never been threatened by anyone like this. Since you have made your words so clear, I will come to ask for advice. If I am not your opponent, I am afraid that I am destined to die like this! "


    "If you believe in fate so much, I''m afraid you won''t be called the Lord of Wuming Mountain." The man in black laughed loudly.


    Just when Wuming Mountain took the initiative, he had already come in front of the Wuming Mountain Lord and grabbed Wuming Mountain Lord''s neck: "I will give you one last chance, don''t be ungrateful, after all, my patience is limited Yes, Dragon Ball is not something you can get your hands on, it is in your best interest to hand it over as soon as possible!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    The people in Wuming Mountain are full of inconceivability. They are all masters of the King Realm, and they are very famous in martial arts. Wuming Mountain has 8 masters of the King Realm. It can be said that they are well-known, and even have quite a big name. It can also be regarded as a leader, but he didn''t expect to be forced to this field.


    "How is this possible? It''s useless to use any tricks, and the master was subdued. How is this possible?"


    The eyes are full of horror, and the mustache is even more inconceivable. Perhaps in his opinion, all this seems so ridiculous.


    They studied hard at Wuming Mountain, the purpose of which was to spread the aura of Wuming Mountain one day, but what they saw and heard today made him lose his fighting spirit in an instant.


    It turns out that in front of real masters, these king realm masters are not worth mentioning at all, even like ants.


    "I''ll give you another chance. This is probably the last chance. If you don''t cherish it, you may die!" With cold eyes, the black man looked at the nameless mountain master.


    The owner of the Wuming Mountain slowly closed his eyes: "I said long ago that there are no dragon balls in the Wuming Mountain. I don''t know what you are talking about. Since you insist on killing them all, I can only ask for death."


    "Well, you old man! You even ignored the whole Wumingshan clan for Dragon Ball!"


    The man in black laughed instantly, with an endless aura rushing towards so many disciples.


    Many disciples died in panic, and their eyes were full of unwillingness.


    The Wuming Mountain Lord was full of regret, but he still didn''t tell the whereabouts of any Dragon Balls.

 Chapter 2174

    "Master save me, Master save me!"


    Many disciples shouted for their lives, and the main line of the Wuming Mountain did not fluctuate at all, as if they were ready to die.


    The mustache stood aside, trying to block it, but was sent flying by the man in black, without any intention of resisting at all.


    The Wuming Mountain Master closed his eyes, as if waiting for death to come.


    "Well, you are old and immortal. You never know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. At this point, you still refuse to tell the whereabouts of the dragon ball. In this case, I will let you use it!"


    He wanted to stop it with all his strength, but unfortunately he was too weak in front of the man in black and couldn''t stop him at all. Even being slapped away by the man in black, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "Do you think you are my opponent?" The man in black looked towards the mustache: "The old man made a gesture to you before he died. Could it be that he was telling you where the Dragon Ball is?"


    "Master has just said that you don''t know the whereabouts of Dragon Ball at all, but you are so hard to force and kill everyone in Wuming Mountain. I will never let this matter go with you. If I don''t die today, I will definitely die." I will make you pay the price." The Ba Zi Gourd showed a cold light.


    "Just because you don''t have the qualifications yet!" The man in black sneered and said, "I can give you a chance for revenge, as long as you can escape from my palm, I will let you run for half an hour. Slowly catch up with you and kill you, do you want to take a gamble?"


    Ba Zihu pondered, and his eyes showed a cold light. Looking at the corpses of many juniors, his heart was filled with anger.


    "Of course you have to gamble, don''t gamble on how I will survive." Bazihu ??said coldly: "But you have to be careful, if I really escape from your palm, I will definitely seek revenge on you in the future!"


    "As I said just now, I am just an ant in my eyes, how can I deal with me!" The man in black laughed: "I will complete my task in half an hour, but you can also find the dragon ball in half an hour." , I can let you live!"


    "It turns out that you want to use me to find the Dragon Ball, then you are wishful thinking." Ba Zihu said coldly: "Even my master doesn''t know what the Dragon Ball is, so how can I know where the Dragon Ball is located!"


    "I believe you are a smart person, and you will definitely not be like your master, otherwise his end will be your end." The man in black smiled slightly.


    But the mustache showed a cold light. He would never let the death of the master and the death of the younger brother be let go. He also had to make the man in black pay the price for this matter, but he knew that it was impossible for him to do it alone. Now, if he wants to survive, he probably has only one choice, and that is to flee back to Tianzhou. As long as he has Ye Tian''s protection, the man in black can''t do anything to him.


    Thinking of this, Mustache smiled: "Are you going to fulfill your promise? You won''t make a move within half an hour?"


    "Since I''ve said it, I can do it. Is it possible that you don''t believe me?" The man in black sneered, "Your life is in my hands now, so there seems to be no reason not to believe me!"


    The mustache smiled, but his expression was indifferent. Within half an hour, he could feel Ye Tian''s side, but he didn''t know whether Ye Tian would defend him. After all, the man in black is so powerful that Ye Tian Heaven and Wuming Mountain have enmity again.

 Chapter 2175

    Looking at the figure with mustache leaving, the man in black sneered, as if looking at prey, as long as he set his sights on prey, there would be no one who could run away, and it was nothing but in the kingdom.


    In the banquet hall, the banquet was gradually coming to an end, and it was gradually coming to an end. Many guests left, and Ye Tian also went outside. What happened today made his husband vigilant. His family was safe, so he let Xiao Longmei secretly protect Su Jingya and the others.


    And in a residential area, Zhang Xiaoxin was drinking wine, the door of the living room was opened, and Zhang Ziwen walked in, looking gloomy.


    "You''re back?" Zhang Xiaoxin gave a blank look: "Now you know you regret it, don''t you?"


    "What regrets, I''m too late for surprise!" Zhang Ziwen said with a smile: "My face is definitely not easy to save, but yours is very good. As long as you go out, you will definitely be able to get Mr. Ye to help us. Afterwards, we will be able to gain a firm foothold in Tianzhou!"


    "You insulted Ye Tian in Phoenix Restaurant like that, do you think I have the nerve to go there?" Zhang Xiaoxin rolled his eyes, "Who do you think I am?"


    "Of course I only say that because I regard you as myself. If you don''t go, I''m afraid you won''t be able to gain a firm foothold in Tianzhou in the future. How can you gain a foothold?" Zhang Ziwen said repeatedly: "Isn''t everything I did for you? Huh! This is your classmate, if it were my classmate, I''m afraid I would have gone there long ago!"


    "It''s impossible for me to go!" Zhang Xiaoxin put on a face: "If it wasn''t for you, it wouldn''t be like this. Now that I think of my classmates, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "There''s still time, there''s still time!" Zhang Ziwen repeatedly said: "Just do me this favor! As long as Wanyaotang wins over, the company will definitely have a place in Tianzhou in the future! Isn''t this what you want?"


    "It is indeed what I want, but you have already offended Xiaotian, what''s the point of me saying anything else?" Zhang Xiaoxin waved his hand: "You should understand what I mean."


    "Of course I understand, of course I understand!" Zhang Ziwen said quickly: "How could I not understand! You are my heart, and everything I do is for you. If you feel unhappy, just don''t go! I also I won''t embarrass you."


    "Really?" Zhang Xiaoxin glanced at it, as if he didn''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true!" Zhang Ziwen said hastily: "It was indeed my fault in the restaurant before. Even if your classmate can''t help me in the future, I will treat him well!"


    "That''s right!" Zhang Xiaoxin said angrily: "If you had realized this earlier, things wouldn''t be so tense. Although Xiaotian didn''t say anything, I know that this matter has a bad effect on him. Hit less."


    "How about this! I''m going to buy some gifts now, and when the time comes, we will pay a visit at your house and treat it as an apology with you. In this way, it can be regarded as my sincerity!" Zhang Ziwen said repeatedly: "It just won''t destroy The friendship of your classmates!"


    "It''s okay to come to the door to apologize, but you must remember that no matter what happens in the future, you can''t ask Xiaotian for help. This is the bottom line of being a human being."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t!" Zhang Ziwen said repeatedly: "It''s just apologizing because of guilt in my heart, why would I use my classmate relationship to do other things!"

 Chapter 2176

    Zhang Xiaoxin nodded quickly, and he seemed to be quite concerned. He hoped that the friendship between his classmates would be pure and not full of interests, which is probably what everyone expected.


    After leaving the banquet hall, Ye Tian took Su Qingya and others to Haibowan Villa, which is not far from the community road, so Xiaotian chose to walk instead of taking a car.


    It''s just that when he was about to reach the community, a figure jumped out, knelt on the ground and cupped his fists at Ye Tian, ??looking quite sincere: "I beg Master Ye to save my life!"


    The few elders who followed Ye Tian were startled. This man had a mustache. They had seen him before, but they didn''t expect to be in such a mess now, as if they had suffered some catastrophe.


    "What happened, why are you in such a mess?" Ye Tian frowned slightly, but he looked surprised.


    Su Qingya saw that Ye Tian had something to deal with, so it was not convenient for Ye Tian to go with her, so it was convenient for the old lady and others to go to the villa, and Ye Tian came to the lake with a mustache.


    Seeing Ye Tian standing with his hands behind his back and his mustache half kneeling on the ground, he looked extremely embarrassed, and he was a different person from the high-spirited just now.


    "To be honest, we just left Tianzhou and were about to return to Wuming Mountain, but we were ambushed by men in black!" Bazihu ??said repeatedly: "I was the only one who escaped out of everyone!"


    "You mean, something happened to the Wuming Mountain Lord?" The white-faced scholar was startled: "His strength is not weak, and he is even infinitely close to the Heavenly Master. With such terrifying strength, how could such a situation happen?"


    Ye Tian was also surprised, this matter is a bit bizarre.


    "The man in black is extremely powerful, and Master has never done a single move in his hands." Bazihu ??said repeatedly: "I hope Master Ye will take action to save my life, and I will be willing to be a cow and a horse in the future."


    "This is ridiculous. The Wuming Mountain mobilizes the crowd and came here to kick the hall today. Now that the hall is over, you want us to save your life." Yun Zhonglong smiled slightly: "You are too smart in your calculations, aren''t you?"


    Ba Zihu''s face was livid, even showing embarrassment, as Yun Zhonglong said, such behavior is shameless, and he can''t do anything about it, after all, the matter has reached this stage, and he can''t control it.


    "Wuming Mountain may be intercepted and killed by people. You should tell me clearly about this, otherwise how will I deal with it?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If you don''t want to be honest with each other, how can I save you?"


    "I don''t know the specifics. It seems to be related to the Dragon Ball, but I don''t know what the Dragon Ball is." Ba Zihu said repeatedly: "The man in black said Master knew it, but Master never said it until he died."


    "Dragon Ball?" Ye Tian was startled suddenly, and his expression was even brighter: "I didn''t expect it to be related to Dragon Ball. How is this person''s strength?"


    "I''m afraid the strength is not inferior to that of Master Ye. I took the liberty to come here today because I was determined to die. I know that Master Ye has nothing to do with me, and there is no need to take the risk to save me." Bazihu ??smiled wryly.


    "I don''t think so." The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "In the entire country, I am afraid that there are not many people who can take the pavilion master as an enemy. How can the man in black have such strength!"


    "That person is not from Tianhai International, he seems to be a strong man from another country." Ba Zihu said repeatedly: "I don''t know the specifics, but this matter is very trivial, and he is probably already on the way to kill me!"


    "You don''t have to panic, I have my own countermeasures!" Ye Tian waved his hand.

 Chapter 2177

    "Pavilion Master, this matter has nothing to do with Fenglei Pavilion, why should Pavilion Master intervene!" The white-faced scholar bluntly said: "After all, this matter may not be simple!"


    The mustache frowned, with embarrassment on his face, as the white-faced scholar said, Ye Tian doesn''t need to care about this matter at all, this matter has nothing to do with Ye Tian at all!


    "Of course I know that this matter has nothing to do with me!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "But this matter is closely related to Dragon Ball, so I naturally have to find out!"


    "Pavilion Master, the matter of the Dragon Ball is extremely strange!" The white-faced scholar said repeatedly: "I''m afraid there are a lot of things involved, so why should the Pavilion Master care about those!"


    Several other elders also nodded one after another, this is not bad, at least in their opinion, it would be best for Fenglei Pavilion not to participate.


    "Elder Bai is right. Master Ye doesn''t need to get involved. I''m afraid I''ll feel extremely guilty if I get killed at that time!"


    At this point, the character Hu turned and left. Wuming Mountain and Fenglei Pavilion were originally hostile forces, so he naturally did not count on Ye Tian too much.


    "Wait!" Ye Tian said just as the mustache was leaving, "I don''t want to help you, but I''m just curious. Who is it? The Wuming Mountain Lord doesn''t even have the power to resist!"


    "The man in black is extremely powerful, I''m afraid even Master Ye may not be able to catch him!" Ba Zihu said repeatedly: "Why don''t you forget it!"


    "Since you have come to Fenglei Pavilion for help, there is no reason why Fenglei Pavilion can''t be saved!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "I must take care of this matter!"


    Ba Zihu trembled all over, looking at Ye Tian with gratitude, the people from Wuming Mountain came to Tianzhou to deal with Ye Tian, ??but they didn''t expect Ye Tian to help him when he was in danger.


    "Master!"


    Yun Zhonglong wanted to say something, but was stopped by Ye Tian: "You don''t need to say too much, since it''s my decision, I won''t allow it to change!"


    Yun Zhonglong showed helplessness and didn''t dare to say too much. He was just an elder, so naturally he had no right to interfere.


    "When will the man in black come to seek revenge on you?" Ye Tian looked at the mustache.


    "I don''t know the details, but we bet, he seems to be shooting at me within half an hour!"


    The voice of the eight-character nonsense was choked up, and he knelt down towards Ye Tian suddenly: "Master Ye, I am not a person who is afraid of death, it is just that everyone in Wuming Mountain died unexpectedly, and I must not let the beast go unpunished!"


    "It doesn''t have to be like this, I naturally know!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, his expression was even more flat, Wumingshan had a lot of people who came to Tianzhou this time, and now all of them died unexpectedly, I''m afraid no one can accept it.


    After staying in place for a long time, Ye Tian still didn''t see the figure of the man in black, so Ye Tian came to Fenglei Pavilion with mustache.


    After sending someone to look after it, Ye Tian went to the Xiuxiu Pavilion, accompanied only by a few elders.


    In the dean, Yun Zhonglong sat down slowly, and looked towards the white-faced scholar: "Elder Bai, what did the pavilion master think, and he agreed to help him! They are all people who are not good for the pavilion master!"


    "I''m afraid I have to ask the pavilion master!" The white-faced scholar smiled awkwardly: "How can I know, maybe it''s because of the Dragon Ball!"


    "I think Dragon Ball is an ominous thing. Isn''t it because of this thing that the Demon Sect was almost exterminated!" Yun Zhonglong said angrily.


    "I don''t think so. There must be a lot of secrets in it, but we don''t know it!" The white-faced scholar smiled slightly.


    In the meeting hall, several elders were drinking tea with the character Hu.

 Chapter 2178

    "You don''t have to be too restrained, and you don''t have to be too sad. Since the pavilion master promised to help you, he won''t let you have anything!"


    Elder Jian Yu said to Bazihu, his expression was serious.


    "Thank you!" Ba Zihu hurriedly thanked: "Before, Wuming Mountain was too unreasonable, which made the elders so repulsive!"


    "You don''t have to take it to heart!" Jian Yu smiled and said: "After all, people are like this, but I am very curious, whether your master is really in charge of the Dragon Ball, or why would you be coveted by others!"


    "this...."


    Bazihu ??smiled bitterly: "If I knew, I''m afraid I would have told Master Ye the news long ago!"


    Elder Jian Yu smiled awkwardly, but didn''t ask any more questions. It''s not a good thing to ask too many sensitive questions like this.


    It''s just that after a long time, I still haven''t seen anyone come looking for trouble, which made the elders look strange.


    Even the mustache looked surprised. According to what the man in black said, he might have shot him a long time ago, but he hasn''t seen his figure until now, which is a bit embarrassing.


    At this time, the elders were even more suspicious, whether the mustache deliberately set up such a dangerous situation, and wanted to enter the Fenglei Pavilion to steal things.


    Just when the character Hu was embarrassed, Ye Tian came out of the practice room, looking quite energetic, at least more radiant than when he entered just now.


    "Master Ye, I didn''t lie to you. The man in black is really chasing me, but for some reason, he hasn''t shown up until now!" Bazihu ??said.


    All the elders frowned. If it was true what Ba Zihu said, the situation seemed to be somewhat inconsistent.


    "It doesn''t matter, stay at Fenglei Pavilion tonight, since the man in black wants to attack you, he will naturally find him!" Ye Tian smiled: "What''s more, he needs Dragon Balls. You are the only one alive in Wuming Mountain, how could he let you go?" This opportunity!"


    "Pavilion Master, don''t you doubt it at all?" Yun Zhonglong said, "What if he has ulterior motives!"


    "Since you choose to believe, you must believe to the end!" Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, but his words were serious.


    Bazihu ??admired him from the bottom of his heart, and even more so in his heart.


    Till night, the black man still hadn''t come to Fenglei Pavilion, Ba Zihu felt restless, lying in the other courtyard of Fenglei Pavilion, he knew that things would never be so simple, and the man in black would never let him go.


    Maybe it was because he was afraid of Ye Tian''s strength, that''s why he didn''t make a move.


    Thinking of this, the mustache fell asleep peacefully. Ye Tian''s name shocked the Tianhai Kingdom, and he could be said to be the number one person in the Tianhai Kingdom. It is extremely normal to have such a deterrent power.


    As he fell asleep, a man in black came to her room and sat in his room with a cold look in his eyes: "Do you think I can''t do anything to you when you come here?"


    As soon as the words fell, Hu Meng woke up startled, and looked towards the person in front of him: "You are still here after all, I thought you were scared."


    "What a big joke, why would I be afraid!" The man in black said abruptly, "If I was really afraid, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be here."


    "Master Ye, the number one expert in Tianhai Kingdom, how confident are you that you dare to say such bold words." Bazihu ??said calmly.


    "Didn''t you find out? The entire room has been set up with an enchantment. No matter what happens in the room, no one outside will know it." The man in black smiled and said: "I will decide your life today."


    The character mustache''s face was livid, and at the same time, he stepped back.

 Chapter 2179

    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you now! You just need to tell the whereabouts of the dragon ball. This is your deadline. If you miss this time, you may never have another chance." The man in black smiled and said: " But you must think clearly."


    "I said before that, I don''t know the whereabouts of Dragon Ball, even Master and his old man don''t know, but you killed Wuming Mountain, do you think I will believe your words?" Hit the wall, as if wanting to leave the room.


    It''s a pity that the room was surrounded by the barrier set by the man in black, so it was impossible to get out, and people outside didn''t know what happened inside.


    "Don''t waste your efforts in vain. Since I have already set up an enchantment, how can you escape!" The man in black squinted his eyes: "Since you are unwilling to tell the truth, I have no choice but to kill you!"


    "Everything I said is true, not a single falsehood!" Bazihu ??said repeatedly.


    "Although there is not a single false word, it is a pity that it is all nonsense. What I want is the dragon ball. Since you can''t give me the dragon ball, I will take your life!" The man in black did not hesitate.


    This time he came to Tianhai Kingdom, his purpose was Dragon Ball, so naturally he would not let this opportunity go easily.


    The mustache face is ashen, and now he is trapped here, he doesn''t know what to do, maybe this is his fate, even if he comes to Fenglei Pavilion, he can''t escape the teasing of fate.


    But at this moment, a loud noise resounded in the room, the barrier of the seal suddenly loosened, and the man in black was also slightly startled. To be able to open the barrier it set up, it would probably require extraordinary means.


    As the barrier was opened, Ye Tian and the others stood upright and looked into the room.


    "Master Ye!" Ba Zihu was overjoyed. He thought that today he would be doomed, but Ye Tian''s arrival gave him the hope of life.


    "It turned out to be the famous Master Ye!" The man in black laughed instantly: "He has nothing to do with Fenglei Pavilion, and Master Ye must know it too!"


    "It''s true that he has nothing to do with Fenglei Pavilion, but you came here for Dragon Balls. I''m very curious." Ye Tian smiled and said, "Tell me, what organization are you from, why do you want Dragon Balls?"


    "Isn''t this ridiculous? What kind of organization am I, why should I tell you?" The man in black crossed his legs and said, "Fenglei Pavilion and my Jinshui are not in conflict with each other, and I don''t want to be your enemy, but you think it''s self-esteem. Qinggao, just blame me for being ruthless."


    "The tone is not small, do you know the strength of my pavilion master?" Yun Zhonglong rolled his eyes: "You are just a little hiss in his eyes, and you dare to be so arrogant."


    The man in black sneered, flicked his fingers, and the invisible strong wind rushed towards Yun Zhonglong like ice.


    Yun Zhonglong made a sound to block it, but his expression changed drastically. This kind of powerful internal energy was extremely sinister. He tried his best to resist it, but he still couldn''t stop this icy energy.


    Zheng...


    Shrouded in the breath of death, Yun Zhonglong retreated violently, only to hear a crisp sound, the ice energy was dissolved, but it was Ye Tian who made the move.


    Many elders present were slightly startled. Being able to force Ye Tian to make a move is enough to see that the man in black is not simple, and he has reached this level with just a random blow. Even Yun Zhonglong can''t catch a blow. Trick, no wonder the Wuming Mountain Master died so miserable, and even died with a grievance.

 Chapter 2180

    "It''s amazing, I really didn''t expect that Master Ye still has such tricks, but I underestimated it." The man in black slapped his hands with playfulness in his eyes.


    "Tell me! Why are you looking for Dragon Balls? Do you have any connection with the Demon Sect?" Ye Tian looked at the man in black: "Tell me everything you know, and I can save your life. If you don''t want to tell me, you won''t be able to step out today." Fenglei Pavilion is half a step away!"


    "Master Ye, your strength is indeed good, but you are still a little bit worse than me." The man in black said coldly: "I advise you not to meddle in your own business, it''s not good to be in a showy body when the time comes. After all, the organization is not something you can offend."


    The man in black did not shy away from it, but Ye Tian frowned. The man in black was not weak, but he seemed to be just a member of a certain organization. If that was the case, then wouldn''t this organization be full of top experts.


    "Pavilion Master, why talk too much to her, if she breaks into the Fenglei Pavilion, she won''t enter the Fenglei Pavilion, no matter whether he says it or not today, he will have to pay the price." Yun Zhonglong said.


    He was very upset that he almost died just now. If he could handle it, he would never let the man in black go easily.


    Ye Tian also nodded slightly, looking at the man in black: "Since you think I''m not as strong as you, why don''t we make gestures and see who''s stronger!"


    "Master Ye, if you want to make gestures, find someone else to do it! I don''t have that leisure!" The man in black turned around, and in a blink of an eye, he came to the face of the mustache, grabbed the figure of the mustache, and looked towards him outside the Fenglei Pavilion. go.


    Ye Tian''s eyes showed a cold light: "I''m afraid you take yourself too seriously. In my Fenglei Pavilion, if you want to take him away so easily, can you do it?"


    "Whether it can be done or not depends on Master Ye''s ability!" The man in black smiled slightly, and he stepped up into the air, with a mustache, and he was as light as a swallow.


    It seems that the acupoints of the mustache have no resistance at all, and can only follow the wish of the man in black.


    All the elders chased after him, but they were knocked away by the powerful energy, and their faces gradually became gloomy.


    However, Ye Tian squinted his eyes, stood with his hands behind his back, and stepped straight out, his eyes showing a cold light.


    Seeing Ye Tian make a move, the man in black also became more solemn, and his aura became stronger, but even so Ye Tian was not afraid at all.


    "Eat my palm!"


    Ye Tian roared loudly, his palm turned into a phantom, and hit the man in black.


    The man in black didn''t dare to be negligent, and he slapped Ye Tian instantly.


    bang...


    The endless bombardment resounded in the Fenglei Pavilion, and all the elders must retreat. Such a strong person should not be able to influence or participate in such a strong opponent.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure of the man in black was shaken back three steps, but Ye Tian still stayed in place, seemingly without any disturbance.


    "I really didn''t expect Master Ye to miss so much, even I am not your opponent." The man in black sneered: "But I am just a member of the organization, you can deal with me, can you still deal with me?" The entire organization? I advise you not to meddle in your own business today!"


    "If you want to take him away, you will save your life today!" Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back.


    The man in black had a gloomy face. He came to Tianhai Kingdom for Dragon Ball, but he lost to Ye Tian today, and the opponent''s palm just now was no small matter. If he forcibly took the mustache away, he might not have the ability.

 Chapter 2181

    In desperation, the man in black could only smile wryly: "I really didn''t expect that Master Ye''s strength has reached such a level, I am a little helpless!"


    "I told you just now that our Pavilion Master''s strength is not ordinary, but you didn''t listen." Yun Zhonglong smiled faintly: "Now you know how powerful my Pavilion Master is!"


    The man in black frowned, but he didn''t say anything more. When things got to this point, it wouldn''t be beneficial to say more.


    Letting go of the mustache, he turned and left. If he wanted to get the Dragon Ball, he had to ask the mustache, so he wouldn''t hurt the mustache easily, otherwise his clue would be interrupted.


    Looking at the leaving figure, Ba Zihu was very surprised, and looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, why don''t you let him catch him? He is not Master Ye''s opponent!"


    "To be honest, I''m not sure!" Ye Tian shook his head: "His internal energy is extremely weird and tricky, I''m afraid it has a lot of background!"


    "It goes without saying that if you don''t have a big background, how can you have such strength."


    A laugh sounded, and not far away, a figure approached quietly, it could only be the Ghost Emperor of the Ghost Sect.


    "It''s so late, why did you come to Fenglei Pavilion?" Ye Tian was slightly surprised, and at the same time frowned, which puzzled him.


    "I heard that someone came to Fenglei Pavilion specially for the Dragon Ball, so I naturally have to make this trip." Ghost Emperor smiled slightly.


    "You are quite interested in the Dragon Ball, but unfortunately you still can''t get it in the end!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "Maybe this is fate."


    "I never believe in fate, let alone if Master Ye hadn''t borrowed the Dragon Ball, I''m afraid such a thing would not have happened." The Ghost Emperor said bluntly: "So Master Ye still owes me a Dragon Ball, which I firmly believe in." Remember."


    Ye Tian smiled wryly, but he didn''t know how to say it. According to the normal logic, he did owe the Ghost Emperor a Dragon Ball, after all, it was what Ye Tian promised.


    And in the woods not far from Fenglei Pavilion, the man in black fell down, spurting out a mouthful of blood, and his face was extremely pale.


    He originally thought that no one in Tianhai could match him, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so powerful. When he fought Ye Tian just now, he had been severely injured, otherwise he wouldn''t have given up so easily.


    But this time when he came to Tianhai Kingdom, his main purpose was the Dragon Ball. If he didn''t get the Dragon Ball, he wouldn''t be recognized by the organization, which was a big blow to him.


    It''s just that he is seriously injured now, and I''m afraid he will never dare to go to the Fenglei Pavilion in person again. If Ye Tian made a move just now, he has no room to resist at all, and he can only let others slaughter him.


    But at this moment, the ghost emperor was polite to Ye Tian, ??and even threatened to invite Ye Tian to drink, and it was in Fenglei Pavilion.


    As for these, although Ye Tian felt baffled, he could understand them. After setting up a banquet, everyone sat down.


    Sure enough, as soon as he came to the wine table, the ghost emperor looked at the mustache and said, "From the gossip, it seems that the Wuming Mountain also has dragon balls, and they are collected by the owner of the Wuming Mountain. I don''t know if this is true or not!"


    "Ghost Emperor is joking, this is just rumors, if there really are dragon balls, Master probably would have brought them out long ago, otherwise they wouldn''t have been wiped out!"


    "I don''t think so! Dragon balls are not ordinary things. Could it be that you want to swallow them all yourself, so you pretend not to know?" Ghost Emperor smiled slightly, and his words were even more meaningful. This time he came to Fenglei Pavilion, I am afraid that he came prepared .

 Chapter 2182

    "Ghost Emperor thinks too highly of me!" Ba Zihu shook his head helplessly: "If I really knew the whereabouts of the Dragon Ball, I would definitely give the Dragon Ball to Master Ye and let Master Ye keep it safe. It''s a pity..."


    "How about this! I will personally accompany you to the Wuming Mountain. Maybe I can find something and protect you secretly. The black man must be as powerful as me, so he dare not make a move at will." Ghost Emperor said with a smile.


    "This..." Mustache showed embarrassment, he didn''t know what to say, there was no dragon ball on Wuming Mountain, so he could be sure, but Ghost Emperor didn''t give up.


    "Ghost Emperor, I think you don''t want to be drunk. Even if you have dragon balls, it''s not your property. Wouldn''t it be too much for you to let him look for dragon balls..." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But don''t worry, don''t worry. Since I owe you the Dragon Ball, I will find a way to pay it back in the future."


    "Master Ye is probably joking. Are Dragon Balls worth waiting for? You can''t just find them casually." The Ghost Emperor said bluntly, "Master Ye probably knows this better than me!"


    On the wine table, the Ghost Emperor spoke out. In order to get the Dragon Ball, he would pay a lot of things, otherwise he wouldn''t care so much.


    Ye Tian sat on the sidelines silently, the last time he lost the Dragon Ball, it was just his inadvertent mistake, but the ghost emperor was so eager, but he seemed to be possessed by a demon.


    "I said Eighth Elder, what are you going to do next? Do you stay in Fenglei Pavilion all the time?" Yun Zhonglong asked, "This is not the way! After all, you are not from Fenglei Pavilion. Very suitable."


    "Elders, don''t worry, I am grateful to all of you for your help today, especially Master Ye!" Ba Zihu stood up and walked, holding a wine glass in his hand: "I''m here to offer a toast to everyone. Being able to escape today''s catastrophe is already considered a kindness, and the name of the day is early morning!" I''m going to leave!"


    "Where are you going?" Ye Tian looked at the mustache, "I''m afraid you will die without a place to die before you leave the Wind and Thunder Pavilion."


    "This..." The mustache showed embarrassment, how could he not know what Ye Tian said, the man in black would let him live alone when everyone in the Wuming Mountain was wiped out.


    "You don''t have to worry about it anymore. The Wuming Mountain has been abandoned. It''s better to join the Fenglei Pavilion and become a member of the Fenglei Pavilion! Not only can it save your life, but it can also make you achieve something!" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    The mustache trembled fiercely, and many other elders were shocked. They didn''t expect Ye Tian to be like this, and wanted to keep the mustache.


    "I''m afraid this is not good!" Bazihu ??said repeatedly: "After all, I have provoked an organization that should not be provoked, not to mention that the man in black will not let me go easily, so it will cause trouble for Fenglei Pavilion."


    "If we were afraid of trouble, we wouldn''t let you come to Fenglei Pavilion." Elder Jian Yu said, "Since it''s the Pavilion Master''s intention, the Pavilion Master must have his own ideas."


    Yun Zhonglong wanted to say something, but was stopped by the white-faced scholar. Ye Tian''s decision would not change, and Yun Zhonglong''s words would cause unnecessary trouble. It is imperative.


    "Master Ye is very good at winning people''s hearts." Ghost Emperor smiled slightly: "I wanted him to join the Ghost Sect, but I didn''t expect you to be one step ahead!"


    "Thank you Ghost Emperor for your love!" Ba Zihu hurriedly clasped his fists together, but he didn''t know what to do. He naturally wanted to join Fenglei Pavilion and be protected by Fenglei Pavilion, but he didn''t want to embarrass Ye Tian.

 Chapter 2183

    After this matter was finalized, many elders in the Fenglei Pavilion were puzzled. Ye Tian''s actions made them a little puzzled. At least in their opinion, it was inappropriate for the mustache to become the elder of the Fenglei Pavilion.


    As this matter spread, the hearts of the elders gradually became repulsive. In their view, Ba Zihu is from Wuming Mountain, so becoming an elder of Fenglei Pavilion may be too ridiculous.


    At least in their eyes, all this seems so irregular.


    Inside the cultivation pavilion, Ye Tian was resting his eyes with his eyes closed, when a voice suddenly sounded outside: "Is Master Ye there?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian said: "The door of the pavilion has never been locked!"


    With a creak, the door of the pavilion was opened, and Mustache came into the pavilion with solemn eyes.


    "It''s already the third watch, why are you here?" Ye Tian asked aloud, "Could it be that the man in black has returned?"


    "That''s not true. I''m afraid the man in black doesn''t have the guts. He has been severely injured by the pavilion master, so how could he turn back?" Bazihu ??smiled awkwardly: "The reason why I came here is to tell Master Ye about the secret of Dragon Ball .¡±


    "You mean, do you know where the Dragon Ball is?" Ye Tian suddenly revealed his eyes, with surprise in his eyes and even more doubts in his expression. At least in his opinion, he didn''t believe in the words of the mustache before. Knowing about Dragon Ball, but now that Bazihu ??speaks like this, even Ye Tian is a little confused.


    "That''s right, I do know the whereabouts of the Dragon Ball." Ba Zihu said repeatedly: "If Master Ye hadn''t risked his life to save him, I wouldn''t have been able to tell Master Ye about it, and the Dragon Ball is very small, and I can''t keep it alone. , so I hope Master Ye can help me."


    "Dragon Ball is a taboo in martial arts, but any mention of Dragon Ball will definitely cause trouble." Ye Tian said aloud: "I think you should know!"


    "That''s why I told Master Ye about this matter, and I hope Master Ye can help me." Ba Zihu said repeatedly: "What Master Ye said just now is not bad. I can''t handle it alone."


    "You mean to say that you want to hand over the Dragon Ball to me for safekeeping?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If that''s the case, why didn''t you say it before."


    "Before, I just wanted to take refuge in Fenglei Pavilion. You were the one who used Fenglei Pavilion to resist the man in black. But seeing Master Ye, he treated me like this for me, even regardless of the past, how could I hide it? Master Ye!" The character Hu''s voice was frank, and he seemed not to shy away from it.


    "You know how to repay your kindness, but the Dragon Ball belongs to Wuming Mountain. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for me to keep it for Wuming Mountain." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "What''s more, I still owe Ghost Emperor a Dragon Ball. If the Dragon Ball is not given to him, I am afraid it will cause quite a lot of dissatisfaction."


    "But..." Mustache frowned: "With my own strength, how can I protect the Dragon Ball well? If Master Ye doesn''t help, I will dedicate the Dragon Ball to Master Ye, which is my kindness."


    "Dragon Ball is no small thing, it is a nameless mountain. How can you give me what everyone bought with their lives?" Ye Tian shook his head: "If I really took your things, wouldn''t it be too unreasonable."


    "That''s wrong. Master Ye is my savior, so Dragon Ball is nothing." Bazihu ??said repeatedly.

 Chapter 2184

    "You speak like this, do you have something to ask me?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I think what I said should be right!"


    "You are indeed right. If I hadn''t asked you for something, I wouldn''t have shown the Dragon Ball!" Bazihu ??knelt down fiercely: "I hope Master Ye will uphold justice for me and kill the man in black. If I can get Yes, even if I die, I am willing!"


    "So you wanted me to be his enemy." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "It''s a pity that he no longer wants to attack him, it''s impossible, not to mention that there is a terrible organization behind him. If he makes a move, I am afraid that the entire Fenglei Pavilion will cause endless troubles."


    "Could it be that even Master Ye is afraid?"


    Instantly showing a wry smile, Hu didn''t know what to say, and even felt lonely in his heart.


    "I''m not afraid, I just don''t want to cause too much trouble. After all, everyone has family members. I don''t want my family to be in any danger, so I won''t take too much action on things that have nothing to do with me, especially Such a huge organization." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I believe you can understand me."


    "Of course I can understand, but even so, I am willing to dedicate the Dragon Ball to Master Ye!" Bazihu ??said bluntly, turned around and walked out of the cultivation pavilion.


    Ye Tian also slowly closed his eyes. He didn''t care about Dragon Balls, but Bazihu''s words made Ye Tian quite surprised. At least in his opinion, Dragon Balls are extraordinary things. I''m afraid there is also his reason for entrusting the Dragon Ball to him.


    There was unwillingness in the eyes of the mustache. He originally wanted to use the Dragon Ball to let Ye Tian avenge Wuming Mountain, but Ye Tian was too considerate, so his idea could not come true.


    But just when he was lonely, a laugh came from above the enclosure wall of the pavilion, which seemed to catch people''s hearts.


    "It seems that my guess is really good. You do know the whereabouts of Dragon Ball, but you just don''t want to say it?" Ghost Emperor laughed, and his figure even jumped down.


    "So it''s Lord Ghost Emperor!" Ba Zihu hurriedly cupped his fists, his face showing embarrassment, he never thought that Ghost Emperor would eavesdrop here.


    "Don''t you just want revenge! Maybe I can help you with this favor, as long as you are willing!" Ghost Emperor squinted his eyes: "Give me the Dragon Ball, and I can help you fulfill this wish."


    "Is the ghost emperor''s words serious?" The character Hu stared at him suddenly, and his face showed joy: "If it is really possible to take revenge, let alone Dragon Ball, even my life can still be taken, and I will never Will blink."


    "No matter what organization that organization is, I will find it for you and destroy it." Ghost Emperor said arrogantly: "You just need to give me something!"


    "Ghost Emperor was joking, I was only joking just now, and I don''t know the whereabouts of the Dragon Ball, so Ghost Emperor doesn''t have to hold out too much hope." Bazihu ??said repeatedly.


    "Do you believe me?" Ghost Emperor squinted his eyes: "You don''t believe me, I can do it, so you don''t want to hand over the Dragon Ball to me?"


    "The ghost emperor is not an ordinary person. How could I not believe in the ghost emperor, but I really don''t know the whereabouts of the dragon ball. I just wanted to test Master Ye''s sincerity in the pavilion. Now that the test is over, I also I have to tell the truth." Bazihu ??said repeatedly.

 Chapter 2185

    "I don''t believe what you said!" Ghost Emperor''s eyes showed a cold light: "What you said just now is all false, don''t think I don''t know!"


    "Where did you say that?" Ba Zihu squinted his eyes: "Isn''t this ridiculous! If you insist on thinking so, I have nothing to say."


    "Of course you have nothing to say. You only trust Master Ye and not me, that''s why you said such a thing. But since you don''t want to avenge the people of Wuming Mountain, I don''t want to say anything more."


    The ghost emperor turned around silently, his expression was even more calm, as if he was not interested in Dragon Ball at all.


    Mustache is very helpless, he can be said to be struggling now, and he doesn''t know what to do. If the Dragon Ball matter is leaked out, I am afraid that even if he is the elder of Fenglei Pavilion, he will cause endless troubles.


    After the character mustache left, the ghost emperor quietly came to the cultivation pavilion, looking at Ye Tian: "Master Ye, you owe me a dragon ball, why delay it now that you have the opportunity?"


    "You heard it just now. He just wanted me to keep the dragon balls, not give them to me. I thought I wanted his dragon balls!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I shouldn''t be wrong, right?"


    "Since you have the opportunity to get it, you shouldn''t let it go. This is the most basic thing. After all, you owe me that dragon ball. Now you can''t pay back my dragon ball, but you still don''t think of other ways. Even if the dragon ball is delivered to your door, you still don''t care. "Ghost Emperor looked cold.


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian didn''t know what to say, so he smiled wryly: "Wuming Mountain was wiped out for the purpose of keeping the Dragon Ball. If I hand over the Dragon Ball to you easily, wouldn''t it be a breach of trust?"


    "They deserve it. Being exterminated for the Dragon Ball is extremely worthless!" Ghost Emperor smiled slightly: "Why don''t you go and ask for it from Mustache, and he will definitely hand it over to you like the Dragon Ball. At that time, the favor you owe me Change can be written off!"


    "Is Dragon Ball really that important?" Ye Tian smiled wryly, "Can it even make you so?"


    "That''s right, if you get the Dragon Ball, you can get all the sources of other worlds in martial arts, so the Dragon Ball must be so important, and you must pay me back the Dragon Ball you owe me. This is what you owe me." Ghost Emperor said coldly: " If you don''t want to pay back what you owe me, then you have broken your promise, and as the Pavilion Master of Fenglei Pavilion, it would be extremely indecent to do such a thing!"


    "Since I said I want to return it to you, I will naturally take care of you, but the dragon ball is not mine, so how can I snatch it by chance." Ye Tian said bluntly: "The others in Fenglei Pavilion are inquiring about the whereabouts of other dragon balls, wait for me In a few months, I will naturally be able to snatch the Dragon Ball!"


    "It''s a lot of tone, but do you know that there are only a few dragon balls in the entire Tianhai Kingdom, and how difficult it is to find them!" With cold eyes, the ghost emperor looked at Ye Tian again: "I said You also know what you said, if you want me to say more, I''m afraid it''s meaningless."


    "You mean, let me get the Dragon Ball from Wuming Mountain?" Ye Tiantian squinted his eyes: "Then I will give you the Dragon Ball."


    "That''s right, that''s what I meant." Gui Dihao didn''t shy away: "This is what you owe me too!"


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I do owe you a dragon ball, and that''s all. Since you figured it out so clearly, I''ll give you back a dragon ball, and I''ll cut my debts in the future!"

 Chapter 2186

    "Are you threatening me?" The Ghost Emperor sneered, "You want to use this to compromise, do you think I will compromise? The Dragon Ball is everything to me, and only by getting the Dragon Ball can I strengthen the Ghost Sect. I will never miss this Chance."


    "Okay, I will hand over the dragon ball to you in three days." Ye Tian nodded slightly and did not say much. After the ghost emperor said this, he didn''t need to say anything more, just handed the dragon ball to the ghost emperor. That is.


    The Ghost Emperor had nothing to say, turned around and left Fenglei Pavilion. Since Ye Tian had already said that he would hand over the Dragon Ball to him in three days, he would wait until three days later. If Ye Tian could really take out the Dragon Ball, he would naturally be I''m very happy, if I can''t get it out, I have nothing to do.


    Seeing the ghost emperor leaving angrily, the mustache in the case showed helplessness in his eyes. He didn''t expect that his remarks would be heard by the ghost emperor, which made Ye Tian quite embarrassed.


    Ye Tian also came out of the Xiuxiu Pavilion at this time, and he sighed a long time. He was deeply concerned about the matter of owing the Dragon Ball to the Ghost Emperor. Unfortunately, the Dragon Ball is quite hard to find, and he has nothing to do, otherwise he would have given the Dragon Ball to the ghost emperor. Ghost Emperor.


    Looking at Ye Tian at this time, there was affirmation in Bazihu''s eyes, he turned around and left without staying in Fenglei Pavilion.


    And it was not until the next morning, when Ye Tian just woke up from his sleep, that he could see the morning sun outside.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, he saw several elders standing aside, looking extremely flattering.


    "What are you all waiting for?" Ye Tian asked aloud, "Could something happen?"


    "Pavilion Master, I don''t see the mustache." The white-faced scholar said: "I heard that he hasn''t come back since he went out last night. Could it be that he took something from Fenglei Pavilion, so he absconded?"


    "How is this possible? He can never be this kind of person." Ye Tian shook his head: "If you guessed right, there must be something wrong with him, so you don''t have to take it too seriously when you go out, since it''s me Those who identify will never be wrong.¡±


    All the elders stood aside, their helpless eyes became more serious. In their view, the character mustache is absconding in fear of crime. They have already fled with a lot of things from Fenglei Pavilion, and Ye Tian was still kept in the dark. .


    But just when they wanted to remind Ye Tian, ??a figure came outside the Fenglei Pavilion, and this person had a mustache. He looked dusty, as if he hadn''t slept all night, and he was quite tired.


    "Eighth Elder, where did you come from this early in the morning?" Yun Zhonglong asked slowly: "Could it be that something happened, so you went out?"


    "That''s right, I did have some business, so I went out last night." Bazihu ??said frankly.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you leave suddenly at night?" The white-faced scholar asked: "Elder Eight should explain this matter, otherwise it really doesn''t make sense."


    "It''s all about doing those things, and there is nothing to say." Bazihu ??said bluntly.


    "What a big joke, you have only been an elder of Fenglei Pavilion for a few days, yet you say such a thing, don''t you think it''s a bit ridiculous?" Yun Zhonglong said coldly.


    Following these words, everyone frowned slightly, and even the faces of the mustaches changed.


    "Going out so late, could it be..." Ye Tian revealed all his eyes and looked at the mustache, as if he understood everything.

 Chapter 2187

    "Pavilion Master, there are some things that only you know, and I will only explain what happened last night to you!" Bazihu ??said in a low voice, while looking at the other elders: "I hope all the elders can understand."


    "What do you mean by that? Don''t many of us elders have the right to know?" Yun Zhonglong glanced at it: "This doesn''t take us seriously!"


    "That''s not what I mean. I hope Elder Yun won''t misunderstand, but this involves other secrets, so we can''t say it in such a public place, or it will affect the luck of Fenglei Pavilion!" The mustache looked serious.


    The elders were still a little dissatisfied, and even wanted to question the mustache but was stopped by Ye Tian: "You are all elders of the Fenglei Pavilion, and I pulled them out with my own hands. I can only deal with some things, and you don''t have to. Follow the trend!"


    As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, all the elders shut up one after another, not daring to say anything more. After all, Ye Tian''s status in their hearts is extremely high, and they would not offend Ye Tian for the mustache. Wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss.


    "Okay, okay, anyway, he has the protection of the pavilion master, so he doesn''t care." Yun Zhonglong said angrily, then turned and left, looking even more dissatisfied.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about these things, he knew Yun Zhonglong''s character, so naturally he wouldn''t care about him as much.


    It''s just that not long after, he and the mustache came to the top of Fenglei Pavilion, and his expression was more serious: "You left so late, didn''t you go to get the Dragon Ball?"


    "That''s right, I did take the Dragon Ball!" Ba Zihu said quickly: "The Dragon Ball is a rare item, it has been left there and was discovered by others, and it will definitely be stolen, so I took it out one step ahead of time. It is the safest place in Fenglei Pavilion."


    At this point, Mustache took out the dragon ball and handed it to Ye Tian: "I know that Master Ye has an appointment with the ghost emperor, and I will hand over the dragon ball within three days!"


    Facing these words, Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You can hear it very carefully, but I have my own way, and I don''t plan to use your dragon ball. After all, I got the news of theft. There is a dragon ball haunted, and it is In Tianhai Kingdom."


    "The news about Dragon Balls can be spread all over the mountains and plains, but there are very few people who can actually get Dragon Balls." Ba Zihu continued: "I think Master Ye should know!"


    "Of course I know what you said!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But why did you say such a thing, do you really want me to take your dragon out and hand it over to the Ghost Emperor? This is in exchange for so much blood from Wuming Mountain, How could I possibly get it out?"


    "Master Ye saved my life. It was a kindness for me, and now he is doing such a thing. I admire Master Ye from the bottom of my heart. What''s more, the Dragon Ball is useless in my hands. Why don''t you just hand it over to me?" Master Ye!"


    Mustache handed over the dragon ball and held it in front of Ye Tian with solemn eyes, as if all of this was so natural.


    "Since I said I can''t accept your Dragon Ball, I naturally won''t take it." Ye Tian waved his hand: "You don''t need to say any more, you should take the Dragon Ball away as soon as possible, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble!"


    "If the pavilion master doesn''t accept him, he won''t be able to kneel for a long time!" Bazihu ??knelt down directly.

 Chapter 2188

    Ye Tian stood aside, with a helpless look on his face, he didn''t expect the mustache to be so serious that he had to hand over the Dragon Ball to him.


    "Okay, since you are so sincere, I will accept the dragon ball." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But I owe you the dragon clan, and I will find the dragon ball and give it to you as soon as possible after I pay back the favor of the ghost emperor. There are many dragon balls in Tianhai International!"


    "This dragon ball is the kindness I owe Master Ye, so Master Ye doesn''t need to take it to heart." Ba Zihu said repeatedly: "What''s more, I was able to get the protection of Fenglei Pavilion because of Master Ye. What is a dragon ball worth? "


    "Although this is just an ordinary dragon ball, it is related to the lifeline of Wuming Mountain. It can be said that it is very important." Ye Tian said unceremoniously: "So no matter how you say it, this dragon ball is extraordinary!"


    Faced with these words, Bazihu ??nodded quickly. What Ye Tian said was indeed good, but in order to repay Ye Tian''s kindness, he did so.


    And outside the Xiuxiu Pavilion, many elders came, and their expressions were even more dissatisfied. From their point of view, the mustache is not an elder of Fenglei Pavilion at all, but a moth of Fenglei Pavilion. If he is here, a pot of porridge will be confused .


    "There is no way for Elder Bai to go on like this. No matter what, he does not belong to our Fenglei Pavilion. If we let him stay in Fenglei Pavilion, I am afraid there will be a crisis." An elder said: "What should we do!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, I also think it''s not good." Yun Zhonglong said repeatedly: "It doesn''t take us seriously at all, but even if it doesn''t take us seriously, how can she not take Bai Do elders take it seriously? In Fenglei Pavilion, I have never seen any elder who does not take Elder Bai seriously!"


    Elder Bai showed embarrassment, and gave Yun Zhonglong a white look: "I see you have never flattered me so much before, but now you are encouraging me like this, is it because you want me to be with Elder Mustache?"


    "I don''t mean anything else." Yun Zhonglong hurriedly smiled and said, "It''s just because you fight against injustice, after all, you are the Great Elder of Fenglei Pavilion, and there are still so many elders who dare not listen to you ?"


    "That''s right, since the character mustache became the elder of Fenglei Pavilion, many things were reported directly to the pavilion master, and we elders were not taken seriously at all." Another elder said.


    With so many elders gathered together, what you say and what I say can be said to be terrifying, driving the mustache into the abyss in an instant, even if I am here to distinguish it, it is useless.


    "I think the Pavilion Master can''t misread someone." Jian Yu said from the side: "After all, the Pavilion Master has never missed it!"


    All the elders looked at each other, their faces instantly showed embarrassment, they didn''t know what to say, if they said something wrong with mustache, it was equivalent to saying that Ye Tian''s eyes were not good.


    But if they don''t mention the mustache, they feel quite uncomfortable in their hearts. The Wuming Mountain and the Fenglei Pavilion have some grievances, how can they tolerate it.


    And in the back mountain of Fenglei Pavilion, Ye Tian held the dragon ball in his hand, with a solemn look in his eyes, this is how much trust he has to hand over the dragon ball to him, Ye Tian naturally sees the loyalty of Ba Zihu.


    "Don''t worry, if there is a chance, I will avenge Wuming Mountain." Ye Tian said, looking at the mustache.

 Chapter 2189

    "Thank you, Pavilion Master!" The character Hu hurriedly clasped his fists, his eyes serious.


    Ye Tian held the dragon ball with a dignified look on his face. The dragon ball is extraordinary, let alone an ordinary thing. If such a huge power is handed over, it will definitely cause trouble.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian left Fenglei Pavilion and returned to Haibo Bay Villa.


    Su Qingya came out of the room, she didn''t look refreshed, she seemed to be in a hurry to go somewhere.


    "Xiaoya, what are you going to do?" Ye Tian asked curiously, "Where is he without regret?"


    "No regrets are in the room, Mom is watching him! He has grown a lot now, and even started to walk. I want to go to the company today, go through the company''s process, and go to work in the company in a few days gone."


    "How can this work? I don''t regret that I''m still young, and I can handle the affairs of Wanyaotang." Ye Tian said aloud: "So you don''t have to go to the company at all. After all, there are so many things in the company, and you are busy with them alone." But come here, even if you go to the company, it will be of no use."


    "But I haven''t been to the company for so long, and I don''t know the company''s procedures. How to take over the company in the future and not regret having my mother, there shouldn''t be any problem." Su Qingya said repeatedly: "No matter what, the company is Big head, I can''t let anything happen to the company."


    "As I said just now, with me in the company, you don''t need to work too hard, you just need to bring no regrets." Ye Tian said bluntly: "What''s more, if you want the company to develop better, you don''t have to worry too much about it with me. Only sitting in the town can have greater benefits, you must know this better than me."


    "Xiaotian, do you want to tie my footsteps?" Su Qingya shook her head: "But I can''t do anything I want to do. I have to go to work in the company today. If you want to stop me , you should understand what I mean."


    There was seriousness in Su Qingya''s eyes. He was a strong woman, and she was even named the first sister of Tianzhou when she was in Tianzhou. Now that she has been silent for so long, he will naturally not be reconciled.


    "Xiaotian, let Xiaoya go. After all, he has been at home for so long, and he should go out for a walk. His taste will change!" Lin Xiuying came out from the inside and said to Ye Tian.


    This day showed a look of helplessness, not knowing what to do, it is a good thing that Su Qingya has this choice, but Ye Buhui is still young, if she is separated from her mother, she may have an incomplete growth.


    "Okay, today I''m just going to familiarize myself with the company''s environment. After all, the company hasn''t taken over for so long. There must be many people who don''t know me. I''m just going through the motions. After the real takeover, I will take over I don''t regret bringing it with me." Su Qingya said, "So you don''t have to pay too much attention, Xiaotian."


    "I''m quite clear about this!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, but didn''t say much. He could never reverse what Su Qingya had already decided, so he could only follow Su Qingya''s wishes.


    It''s just that just when Su Qingya was about to leave, a car suddenly came outside, it seemed to be a Porsche, and it was parked at the gate of their community. Su Qingya was quite surprised, and she didn''t know who it was.


    Ye Tian saw at a glance that Zhang Ziwen was sitting in the co-pilot seat, but he did not expect that he would dare to come if Zhang Ziwen was kicked out at the banquet.

 Chapter 2190

    "Mr. Ye!"


    Zhang Ziwen hurriedly got out of the car, and clasped his fists at Zi Yetian: "I heard that Mr. Ye has a lot of money, and now he is based in the magic city. I am afraid that he will have a bright future in the future."


    "I don''t seem to be familiar with you, what are you doing here?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "You are not welcome in this courtyard."


    Zhang Xiaoxin got out of the car with embarrassment on his face. Ye Tian''s behavior was probably because they knew each other too well that day.


    But Ye Tian said this, and took it back in an instant. After all, he didn''t see Zhang Xiaoxin still in the car, otherwise Ye Ting wouldn''t say such a thing, no matter what, it was a classmate, Ye Tian would not do things like that It was ugly, not to mention that Zhang Xiaoxin didn''t treat him badly, but Zhang Ziwen was dissatisfied with him, so it was absolutely impossible for Ye Tian to vent his anger on Zhang Xiaoxin.


    "Xiaotian, it was because we were not at the Phoenix Restaurant that day. No matter what you want you to put aside the past, I have no intention of coming here today. I just want to apologize to you. It''s just a simple apology. I hope you can accept it." Zhang Xiaoxin repeated. Said, looking cautious, he knew it was too late to apologize now, but he didn''t need any help from Ye Tian, ??he just needed Ye Tian to accept their apology.


    "You don''t owe me anything, so why do you need to apologize?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "You don''t have to care too much, I''m not such a stingy person either!"


    "I knew that Mr. Ye is not a stingy person, so I guessed it." Zhang Ziwen said, holding the things in his hand: "These are all gifts from me to Mr. Ye. I hope Mr. Ye can accept them. It''s just a little gift."


    "There are so many good things in ginseng that has been around for hundreds of years. That''s not a small amount." Ye Tian smiled and said, "I can''t afford such a big amount of money. What''s more, I don''t know you very well. You gave me such a gift." A heavy gift, I''m afraid it''s too much, so hurry up and take it back!"


    "It was my fault at the Phoenix restaurant. I hope Mr. Ye can put aside the past suspicions. After all, you, Xiaoxin, are still classmates, and there may be opportunities to cooperate in the future." Zhang Ziwen said repeatedly.


    "That''s not what I said. Zhang Xiaoxin and I are indeed classmates, but this is something I tried with him and it has nothing to do with you. After all, you are just an outsider, and I don''t know you. You come Isn''t it inappropriate to come here?" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes.


    At the Phoenix restaurant that day, Zhang Ziwen didn''t take him seriously, and even taunted him like that, how could Ye Tian not know and remember, how could he take him seriously now.


    "Why should Mr. Ye be so restrained with me? We are friends. After all, Xiaoxin and you are classmates, but it is an indisputable fact." Zhang Ziwen said repeatedly: "Mr. Ye didn''t give me a step down during the full moon wine, just treat it as a Even if it''s even, I hope Mr. Ye can ignore the past, after all, I am so sincere, if Mr. Ye still pursues it, wouldn''t it be too stingy."


    "This is just a joke!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I really don''t know you at the Full Moon Wine, and it seems that there is no problem in driving you out of the Full Moon Wine. As for whether I know you or not, it doesn''t matter anymore. There''s no wiggle room for anything."


    There was no shyness in Ye Tian''s eyes, as if everything was under his control.

 Chapter 2191

    His face turned livid in an instant, and Zhang Ziwen didn''t know how to say what Ye Tian said just now, which naturally hit her, but she never thought that Ye Tian would say such a word.


    "Xiaotian, I know that you are extremely dissatisfied with the incident at the Phoenix Restaurant, and I am here to apologize to you, and I hope you can forgive me." Zhang Xiaoxin said repeatedly: "After all, I was also at fault for this matter, and now I know that you have been so messed up. Alright, I''m relieved, and I don''t expect you to help me in the future, after all, it''s really my fault at the Phoenix Restaurant."


    "You don''t have to pay too much attention to it, and I didn''t take it seriously, but your husband doesn''t seem to have a good character." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "So we still have to beware of this in the future. I don''t know what will happen!"


    Zhang Ziwen''s face turned livid and Ye Tian said that he made him lose face, but he didn''t dare to speak back. After all, he still had to ask Ye Tian. If he dared to offend Ye Tian, ??he might not have a foothold in the entire Tianzhou in the future. The power of Wanyaotang is in Tianzhou, but it is extremely huge, and it is not something he can provoke.


    "Zhang Ziwen, why don''t you go back first, this place is really not suitable for you to appear." Zhang Xiaoqing glanced at Zhang Ziwen: If you are here, I am afraid Xiaotian will not forgive you! "


    Zhang Ziwen''s face was livid, and he didn''t know how to speak out. He came to Ye Tian''s mansion with such sincerity in order to settle the suspicion with Ye Tianbing, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so indifferent, he didn''t take him seriously at all, and even spoke out Insulting him made him even more unhappy.


    However, Ye Tian''s status is not ordinary, he is not something that he can easily offend, he can only eat Coptis chinensis in silence, he has suffered unspeakably, and retreated to the side, no matter what, this matter was caused by him, if it was not in the Phoenix Restaurant , If he doesn''t listen to the night, he won''t have the following things.


    "Xiaoxin, but it''s cool outside, let''s go inside." Ye Tian said: "It''s hard for you to come and see me one day, I can''t let you go back empty-handed."


    "Okay!" Zhang Xiaoxin nodded quickly, and followed Ye Tian towards the villa, while Zhang Ziwen stood aside, his eyes full of helplessness and Ye Tian refused to let him in, which was enough to see that Ye Tian was already full of dissatisfaction with her. , Now that it has reached this point, he doesn''t know what to do.


    After arriving in the villa, Zhang Xiaoxin sat down, Lin Xiuying only made tea at the side, usually Ye Tian''s guests were not ordinary people, Lin Xiuying naturally entertained them quite closely.


    "I really didn''t expect you to have such achievements after college. It should be impressive." Zhang Xiaoxin said to Ye Tian, ??"If I had you, this half success would be enough to amaze everyone."


    "I''m joking, it''s just a coincidence. I didn''t expect that you would appear in Tianzhou and be with that Zhang Ziwen." Ye Tian said: "I don''t think he is a good person. After all, there will be no results together, it would be better if we never got married."


    "Xiaotian, what you said is right, but then again, we have already married, so I''m afraid we won''t be able to get what we want." Zhang Xiaoxin shook his head: "Although he has some influence, he is a good person, and this is the only thing I can tolerate! "


    Ye Tian nodded and didn''t say much, saying that he was looking at Lin Xiuying: "Mom, this is my classmate, I''m afraid I''m going to eat here at noon today!"

 Chapter 2192

    "No problem, I''m going to buy vegetables now!" Lin Xiuying said repeatedly, and it seemed that she didn''t shy away from it at all, and she didn''t even care about it.


    Zhang Xiaoxin hurriedly got up and smiled at Ye Tian: "No way, how can I be the boss? I am leaving now. I am here today just to say hello to you. After all, our classmates are in Tianzhou Among them, there may be intersections in the future!"


    "You can''t say such things. We used to have a strong relationship when we were in college. You can look at me today to give me face. How can I let you go back like this?" Ye Tian said bluntly: "Or Stay and eat!"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s sincerity, Zhang Xiaoxin couldn''t say no to it, but Zhang Ziwen waited outside the door, even a little anxious, wondering why he didn''t come out.


    Not long after, Lin Xiuying had already prepared the meals, and when the dishes were on the table, she looked away: "Xiaotian, should that person ask him to eat together? It seems that he came with this young lady!"


    "Call me!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "No matter what, he is Xiaoxin''s husband. Wouldn''t it be too bad if I asked him to wait outside for a while while I didn''t eat?"


    Lin Xiuying nodded and was about to go out, but Zhang Xiaoxin stood up: "Auntie, you better not be so troublesome, I think he just needs to be rectified, let him stay there, and he is so strong, he should be fine. "


    Seeing these words, Lin Xiuying didn''t know what to say. She looked at Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian nodded. He didn''t want Zhang Ziwen to come to his house. Now that Zhang Xiaoxin has said so, he doesn''t need to say more What.


    Not long after, Zhang Ziwen waited by the car, typing and calling Zhang Xiaoxin, but Zhang Xiaoxin turned on the airplane mode, and seemed unwilling to talk to Zhang Ziwen.


    Zhang Ziwen''s face was ashen. He never thought that Zhang Xiaoxin would not return his call, and even refused directly.


    As time went by, Zhang Ziwen''s face became ugly, and he fell to the extreme. He saw Zhang Xiaoxin sitting in the restaurant of the villa and eating without calling him in. How could he accept it.


    "Why don''t you call him in!" Ye Tian said to Zhang Xiaoxin: "No matter what, she is your husband, and if she doesn''t look at the monk''s face, she must also look at the Buddha''s face. Wouldn''t it be too much to keep her waiting outside?" I''m not human, if I''m such a bad person, I''m afraid I will be criticized by other students in the future!"


    "It''s not what it used to be now. If those students in the university know that you have made such achievements, how can they say that you can''t help being human? I''m afraid it''s too late for you to climb." Zhang Xiaoxin smiled.


    "Where do you start with this? Could it be that you came here today to climb?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at Zhang Xiaoxin.


    "Xiaotian was joking, I''m not that kind of person." Zhang Xiaoxin smiled awkwardly: "If it wasn''t for the fact that I felt sorry for you at the Phoenix Tavern last time, I wouldn''t have brought big and small bags to your house, and I''ve done so much It''s just to be able to apologize to you, not to think how much you can help me, after all, there is still a classmate relationship between us, not that kind of impure friendship!"


    "Don''t worry, if you encounter any trouble in Tianzhou in the future, you can come to me directly." Ye Tian waved his hand.

 Chapter 2193

    "Is this serious?" Zhang Xiaoxin looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "If you don''t make it clear, I will be serious."


    "It''s hard to chase a gentleman once he''s out, so how could I talk about it casually?" Ye Tian smiled and said: "After all, you are my college classmate no matter what, and you are also a college classmate who plays very well. To develop in Tianzhou, I naturally want to help you."


    "It seems that Xiaotian, you have a lot of tolerance." Zhang Xiaoxin smiled slightly: "But don''t worry, I am the most self-reliant and self-reliant person, even if you promise to help me gain a foothold in Tianzhou, I don''t need your help. Believe that you can make a breakthrough in yourself, not rely on others!"


    "It''s very good for you to have such an idea!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But then again, you just came to Tianzhou, and you don''t know what''s going on. If you offend any forces, you can come to seek my help. I still say that, you are my classmate, I will try my best to help you."


    Zhang Xiaoxin was quite happy, but he didn''t intend to use Ye Tian''s means to do anything in Tianzhou, and he felt that it would be even more useless.


    Zhang Xiaoxin didn''t come out of the villa until 10 p.m., while Zhang Ziwen was sitting in the car with a displeased expression on his face. No matter what, he waited in the car all afternoon and didn''t even eat lunch. That''s a lot of consumption.


    "How about it, Mr. Ye accepts our apology?" Zhang Ziwen said to Zhang Xiaoxin: "I have waited here all afternoon sincerely, and I didn''t even eat lunch. If Mr. Ye can''t see such a strong intention , that is really unreasonable."


    Following these words, Zhang Xiaoxin glanced at him: "Now you know the seriousness of the matter, if you hadn''t done those things to Xiaotian in the Phoenix restaurant, it would definitely not be the situation today, and even we can make great progress in Tianzhou , with the help of Xiaotian''s strength, it can only become a first-class force."


    "Can he really help you so much?" Zhang Ziwen couldn''t believe it: "If he can really help you so much, your relationship is not simple, but it makes me quite suspicious!"


    "What do you have to doubt!" Zhang Xiaoxin gave a white look: "You don''t know anything, you just know what to say, if I didn''t personally ask you to intercede, do you think Xiaotian would easily let you go? There is nothing he can''t do in Tianzhou, and if he wants to make things difficult for us, we won''t be able to gain a foothold in Tianzhou."


    "Of course I know this, otherwise I wouldn''t have urged you to come here, and I''ve given you so many gifts." Zhang Ziwen said bluntly: "After all, those things are very valuable. If I didn''t need them, I wouldn''t have given them away." bring."


    "Don''t worry, those gifts are here!" Zhang Xiaoxin said aloud, taking out all the things he just sent out: "Xiaotian said that he would not accept our gifts, but he also explained that in the future If you encounter any danger in Tianzhou, you can tell him and let him deal with it."


    Zhang Ziwen frowned. Ye Tian didn''t accept the gift so he wouldn''t be curious. If the gift was not accepted, it meant that there would be no ties in the future, which surprised them.


    Why did Zhang Xiaoxin take it back again? He thought it was a normal thing.

 Chapter 2194

    After they left, Ye Tian''s expression was calm, and Lin Xiuying, who was not far away, came over: "I can hear clearly what you talked about just now, they don''t take you seriously, Xiaotian, why do you treat them?" So polite."


    "Mom, you''re joking. The one just now was my classmate. He doesn''t have that kind of attitude towards me, but the one outside is not good." Ye Tian smiled and said: "But then again, this matter is not related to me. It''s nothing to do, it''s just that her husband set me up at the scenery restaurant."


    "You are quite courageous. You are a well-known boss in Tianzhou now, and there are still people who dare to behave wildly in front of you." Lin Xiuying said indifferently: "He doesn''t even look at how strong our Su family is!"


    "Some things are just like that, even helpless."


    Ye Tian shook his head helplessly, then walked into the room, hugged Ye Buhui in his arms, Su Qingya went to the company, he might only become a baby daddy, but he didn''t expect that this would happen so suddenly.


    "Xiaotian, you also know that Qingya is a wild person who can''t stay at home at all, and he only cares about his career. If you let him stay at home and take care of the children, it will be impossible." Lin Xiuying said bluntly: "I see you I don''t care about the company, and I don''t ask too much about my career, so I might as well stay at home with my baby in the future."


    "How can this work!"


    Ye Tian froze on the spot and didn''t know what to say. He was also the owner of the Fenglei Pavilion after all, so he had a noble status, but he didn''t expect that Lin Xiuying wanted him to take care of the baby at home. If that was the case, wouldn''t he become a useless person.


    But in Ye Tian''s heart, he wanted to bring his baby at home and ignore ordinary things. After all, he has no desires or desires for those things, but his reputation is not good.


    "I''m just talking casually, you don''t want to bring it, but it''s your business." Lin Xiuying smiled slightly: "But I also know your embarrassment, you are the dignified Master Ye, if you really bring your baby at home, how can you It''s not a joke."


    "I wouldn''t care if I didn''t!" Ye Tian shook his head: "Since you''ve said that, Mom, I''ll be at home from tomorrow on, and I''ll wait until I grow up with no regrets."


    "If this is really possible, that would be great!" Lin Xiuying nodded hurriedly: "I think you also know that you won''t return, this child can''t be taken by anyone except you and your wife, otherwise he will cry The noise kept going, and even I couldn¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    "Mom, you don''t have to blame yourself too much, this matter has nothing to do with you." Ye Tian said: "Let me take care of the baby at home in the future!"


    Because Lingxiu nodded slightly, her eyes showed joy. This was what Su Qingya hoped for the most. Now that Ye Tian directly agreed, she was naturally overjoyed.


    Holding Ye Buhui in his arms, Ye Tian felt very helpless, Yebuhui was just a child, and even just made full moon wine, so it was quite troublesome.


    But Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously, after Ye Buhui peed, Ye Tian wiped it for him, looking like a loving father.


    Until the evening, when Su Qingya came back from the outside, Ye Tiantian let out a long sigh. He wanted to go to the Ghost Sect to hand over the Dragon Ball to the Ghost Emperor today, but he didn''t expect that there was no time at all. I''m afraid he would have to wait until nighttime to take action. .


    Su Qingya looked radiant, and she seemed to be more energetic after going out for a while.

 Chapter 2195

    After exchanging pleasantries at home, Ye Tian left the Haibo Bay Villa, walking in the dark in his figure, looking extremely fast.


    Not long after, Ye Tian arrived at Guizong, but his brows were slightly frowned. Guizong''s hostility became more and more serious. Naturally, he felt something, which made him a little worried.


    "Master Ye, why are you here?" Sensing the aura, the chief judge rushed out to greet him.


    "Of course I came to return the things!"


    Ye Tian looked indifferent: "Where is the ghost emperor?"


    "The suzerain is practicing kung fu, what''s the matter with Master Ye?" The judge said quickly, "Isn''t there something important about appearance?"


    "I''m here to return the Dragon Ball." Ye Tian said aloud: "I borrowed the Dragon Ball, so naturally I have to return it. I''m more trustworthy."


    "Master Ye can avoid being so alienated, but he is just borrowing something from you, so he is so anxious." The chief judge smiled awkwardly.


    "It''s not that I''m anxious, but your suzerain is anxious." Ye Tian smiled and said: "Let your suzerain come out quickly!"


    The chief judge nodded, but his expression changed a little, as if there was something unspeakable.


    "Why, isn''t the Ghost Emperor here?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "Otherwise, why are you in such a difficult situation?"


    "The suzerain is still practicing. If I disturb you now, I''m afraid..." the chief judge said quickly.


    "Since you are in such a difficult situation, I will wait for him at the back mountain of Guizong. After he finishes practicing, you can just tell him!" Ye Tian walked towards the back mountain of Guizong after speaking, and the judge did not dare to say more What.


    When he came to the Xiuxiu Pavilion, the chief judge waited all the time. The ghost emperor has been practicing for the past few days, as if he has gone into a trance, and even his temperament has begun to change.


    Not long after, the door of the Xiuxiu Pavilion was opened, but the ghost emperor did not come out. Out of curiosity, the chief judge walked in, but saw the ghost emperor in front of him with white hair, coming out, the mage was extremely messy , with even more bloodshot eyes.


    "Sovereign, suzerain, what''s wrong with you!" The chief judge was shocked: "How did you become like this?"


    "Myriad Devil Art, I have finally mastered Myriad Devil Art!"


    The ghost emperor let out a loud laugh, and there was a cold light in his eyes, and the cold light was even more sinister, which made people extremely frightened, and they didn''t even dare to approach easily.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the chief judge did not show any signs of improvement, but was full of worry: "Sovereign Master, Wan Mo Gong is a taboo of the Ghost Sect, so you can''t practice it casually. After all, this kind of exercise will do great harm to the human body."


    "Since you want to become stronger, you naturally have to endure some things you shouldn''t have to endure." Ghost Emperor shook his head, his fingers turned purple, and at the same time looked at the chief judge: "Why are you waiting in the cultivation pavilion? whats the matter?"


    "It''s nothing serious, Master Ye is here." The judge said, "And he''s waiting in the back mountain."


    "He''s here?" Ghost Emperor glanced at it and frowned at the same time, seeming to have a problem with Ye Tian: "What is he here for?"


    "Just now I heard from Mr. Ye that he seems to be here to return the Dragon Ball, but I don''t know if it''s true or not." The judge said with a wry smile.


    Following these words, the Ghost Emperor revealed his naked face, and looked at the chief judge suddenly: "Did you really mean what you said?"


    "How could I deceive the ghost emperor!" the chief judge repeatedly said.


    The Ghost Emperor suddenly yelled, his figure was like a ghost, and he stepped towards the back mountain. He was just talking angry, but he didn''t expect Ye Tianzhen to get the dragon ball.

 Chapter 2196

    Ye Tian walked alone on the top of the mountain, his expression became even more dull, it was some of Guizong''s hostility that made him uncomfortable.


    "Master Ye is quite punctual. I didn''t expect you to come within three days!" With a clear laugh, the Ghost Emperor stood upright, looking at Ye Tian.


    "I can''t help it. You''ve already said that. If I don''t find the Dragon Ball, I won''t be able to satisfy your wishes." Ye Tian said indifferently.


    "It seems that Master Ye is angry with me. I just said it casually, but Master Ye cares so much. It''s not like I can''t take a joke." Ghost Emperor smiled.


    Ye Tian frowned: "Why is your hair all white? Even your eyes are wrong!"


    "It''s just that I''m not used to practicing a kind of exercise." Ghost Emperor waved his hand: "Didn''t you want to hand over the Dragon Ball to me?"


    "I really want to hand over the Dragon Ball to you!" Ye Tian nodded: "But your complexion is so bad, it seems that you haven''t had a good rest at all!"


    "You don''t need to take care of my affairs, you just need to hand over the dragon ball to me." Ghost Emperor looked indifferent, and what Ye Tian said was naturally not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Ye Tian took out the dragon ball and said to the ghost emperor: "The dragon ball is not a trivial thing, it is definitely not an ordinary thing. General Bi Ye should know that there is an organization targeting the dragon ball of the Wuming Mountain. If you really want this dragon ball, I am afraid it will cause trouble." Waves."


    "I am a majestic ghost emperor, can I still be afraid?" The ghost emperor sneered and snatched the dragon ball from Ye Tian''s hand. He had heard that the dragon ball is extraordinary and has unpredictable power. If the dragon ball can be assembled, He could even become the master of the whole world in the future, how could the ghost emperor let go of this opportunity.


    "I see that you have become obsessed with your practice, so you must be cautious in the future." Ye Tian said aloud: "If you continue like this, your mind will probably become blurred!"


    "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs!"


    Holding the dragon ball, the ghost emperor turned around and left. He didn''t look soft, which was quite different from the ghost emperor he met before.


    Ye Tian also frowned, but he didn''t know what to do. Although the ghost emperor had nothing to do with him, after spending so much time with him, he didn''t want anything to happen to the ghost emperor.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Ye Tiancai was about to leave, but the figure of the chief judge appeared: "Master Ye, the suzerain has practiced the magic attack skill to become like this!"


    "What kind of skill is it? Why haven''t you heard of it before?" Ye Tian frowned: "And his face is so pale, can this kind of skill harm him?"


    "I don''t know the details, but it''s a forbidden technique of the ghost sect, and you can''t practice it at will." The chief judge said with serious eyes, "His temperament has changed a lot during this period of time, and even I dare not approach him easily."


    "The Dragon Ball has been handed over to him, and I won''t take too much care of the ghost sect in the future."


    After Ye Tian said that, he turned around and left. A few days ago, Ye Tian said that if the Dragon Ball was handed over, he would sever ties with the Ghost Sect.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving back, the chief judge showed helplessness, he didn''t know what to do, maybe in his eyes, only Ye Tian could make the ghost emperor come to his senses.


    In the cultivation pavilion, the ghost emperor was full of white hair, and he was even more delighted to see the dragon ball in front of him, looking like he couldn''t put it down.


    "Sect Master, Master Ye is leaving, do you want to give him a gift?" the chief judge asked.


    "If you want to go, go, if you have anything to give."

 Chapter 2197

    The chief magistrate sighed, and said nothing more. The Ghost Emperor became unstable and focused on pursuing martial arts strength. Even he was quite tired.


    And in Haibo Bay Villa, after Su Qingya coaxed Ye Buhui to sleep, she looked quite tired, even her face was a little pale.


    But at this time, outside the entire community, there was a flute sound, which seemed quite ethereal. Although it was a big night, it made people feel refreshed.


    Following the sound of the flute, Xiao Longmei who was hiding in the dark looked into the night with horror in her eyes: "The sound of the flute, could it be..."


    "I sent someone to pick you up, but I never thought that you would not want to go!"


    A voice sounded, and it looked quite sweet. A man with a graceful figure stood on the beam of the house, holding a flute in his hand. He looked ecstatic, not like an ordinary person.


    "Master!"


    Xiao Longmei clasped her fists in a hurry, her expression was flustered, he did not expect that the Lord of the Dragon Gate would come to Tianhai Kingdom, and even come to look for him in person.


    "Long time no see, you are unfamiliar to me!" Chu Feng stepped forward, walking on the ground in the void, and his strength seemed extraordinary.


    "I''m used to life in Tianhai Kingdom, I hope the sect master can let me go." Xiao Longmei said, "I don''t want to go back to Longmen again!"


    "Is he really that good?" Chu Feng suddenly laughed: "Can he really fascinate you so much? Even make you so obsessed that you refuse to leave, even if it''s like a horse?"


    "It''s not his business, it''s just that I joined Fenglei Pavilion and I''m doing my own job." Xiao Longmei said firmly.


    "You are the elder of Longmen, how can you join Fenglei Pavilion!" Chu Feng said with cold eyes, "Come with me to the Northland! I won''t blame you, after all, everyone makes mistakes!"


    "But..." Xiao Longmei shook her head: "I''m used to the life here, I don''t want to be disturbed by anyone, and I don''t want to change anything."


    "Don''t forget, you are not only an elder of the Dragon Gate, but also a Dragon King, how can you say such a thing!" Chu Feng''s eyes were filled with coldness: "How can the majestic Dragon King bow his knees!"


    "I know I''m sorry for Longmen, and I also know that I''ve disgraced Longmen, and the owner of the gate is so dissatisfied with me, why don''t you just ask me to be expelled from Longmen." Xiao Longmei said seriously.


    "You should know the rules of Longmen, and you should know my temper even more. Since you joined Longmen, you will be a member of Longmen for the rest of your life. What''s more, you are an elder of Longmen, so how could you do such a thing?" Chu Feng said coldly, The flute in his hand moved even more faintly.


    But Xiao Longmei didn''t say a word, her eyes were full of embarrassment, he didn''t want to go back to the previous Dragon King, let alone return to the previous life, he just wanted to stay in Tianhai Kingdom.


    "It seems that you have really lost your mind. Since you don''t want to go back with me, I can only do it." Chu Feng didn''t hold back at all.


    "I don''t want to fight with the sect master, I hope the sect master won''t force me!" Xiao Longmei said repeatedly.


    "Since you don''t want to listen to me, I naturally can''t let you stay here."


    Holding the flute in his hand, Chu Feng stepped towards Xiaolongmei in a blink of an eye, his eyes flashed coldly, he would never allow himself to betray him, this would herald his failure.


    The Dragon King''s stature retreated suddenly, and the strength of the Lord of the Dragon Gate was no small matter. Even if he was already a master of heaven, he didn''t dare to make casual moves.

 Chapter 2198

    There is no way to retreat, so Xiaolongmei mainly counterattacks. She seems to be smooth and smooth, and it doesn''t seem to be that difficult.


    Think of the two figures coming and going in the dark night, emitting a faint light, but disappearing in a flash, causing many people to hallucinate and even doubt their own eyes.


    Before Ye Tian arrived at Haibo Bay Villa, he felt the energy fluctuations, and his brows frowned slightly.


    This kind of huge energy fluctuation is definitely not something that ordinary warriors can move out. I am afraid that they have to reach the level of celestial masters to be able to have such a reaction.


    On the other side, Xiao Longmei stepped back again, but frowned slightly: "I have given in again and again, I hope the sect master can love himself!"


    "Why do you need to talk too much, it''s better to shoot directly." Chu Feng looked indifferent: "I want to see how far your strength has reached, and you have such confidence."


    "Since the master of the sect speaks like this, I will not show mercy." Xiao Longmei said coldly, he is not an ordinary person, and now he has reached the realm of a celestial master, even if he is the master of the dragon sect, he must have a certain amount of strength to deal with him just work.


    As the two sides clashed, Chu Feng showed shock: "I really didn''t expect that you have broken through to a celestial master! You really broke through my expectations. I didn''t expect that there would be another celestial master in Longmen."


    "I''ve already said that I don''t want to go back to Longmen, let alone the North Kingdom." Xiao Longmei said bluntly, "You should go back!"


    "It seems that you are really ungrateful. If it weren''t for me, how could you have reached this situation? Now go pick one up to cross the river and tear down the bridge!" Chu Feng sneered instantly, and the flute in his hand suddenly sounded.


    Xiao Longmei wanted to resist, but the sound was very long and very charming, no matter how he resisted, he couldn''t block the sound of the flute, his body went numb for a while, his face turned livid, and he lost the power to resist in an instant.


    "I don''t want to treat you like this, but I just don''t want you to go astray." Chu Feng smiled lightly: "After you settle it, I will bring you back to the North Kingdom, and you will still be the elder of the Longmen in the future!"


    Xiao Longmei covered her ears, her eyes filled with unwillingness: "No, I won''t go back, I don''t want to go back again!"


    Chu Feng was furious. He wanted Xiao Longmei to go back, and even came to Tianhai Kingdom in person, but he never thought how he could accept such a reply.


    However, as the master of Longmen, he would never allow the elders of Longmen to betray Longmen, so he would definitely bring Xiao Longmei back to Longmen.


    "It''s such a long flute sound, it''s so nice, but it''s so painful to hear."


    A voice sounded on the river, but Chu Feng frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that there was someone in the dark, and he was not afraid of his flute.


    Looking at the figure that appeared, Chu Feng said with a smile: "I think you are so young, but you can block my Dementia. It is really extraordinary. In the whole country, there are probably few people who can do it."


    "You''re right!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "It turns out that this is called Dementia, no wonder it''s so fascinating."


    "Little brother can have such attainments, and I''m afraid the future will be bright. It''s better not to take too much care of some things, so as not to get into trouble when the time comes." The master of the dragon gate said.


    Ye Tian didn''t shy away: "Why don''t you ask, who am I? Why can I resist your flute sound?"


    "If you are willing to speak, you will naturally speak, so why should I ask." Chu Feng looked indifferent.

 Chapter 2199

    "I am the owner of the Fenglei Pavilion. If you want to take Xiaolongmei away, do you still need my consent?" Ye Tian asked coldly: "No matter what, he is now a member of the Fenglei Pavilion."


    "So you are Master Ye!" Looking at Ye Tian in surprise, Chu Feng showed a cold light: "What kind of medicine did you give her? Why didn''t he want to go back to Longmen with me?"


    "This is a false accusation. Xiaolongmei lives very well in Tianhai Kingdom, and it''s normal not to want to go back." Ye Tian looked indifferent.


    "Since you are the master of Fenglei Pavilion, today I will compete with you to see whether the Northern Kingdom is stronger or the Tianhai Kingdom is stronger!" The Dragon Gate Master smiled: "You and I represent the pinnacle of the two countries! "


    "There are people outside the sky, and there are mountains outside the mountains. Some things are uncertain." Ye Tian shook his head: "No one can guarantee that he is the pinnacle of the country, after all, masters usually hide in the mountains!"


    "Why talk too much!"


    Chu Feng stepped out and rushed towards Ye Tian with an indifferent expression. He wanted to see how strong Ye Tian was.


    "Pavilion Master must be careful, his Dementia is quite powerful, if you fight him, don''t be distracted." Xiao Longmei hastily reminded.


    Chu Feng''s face turned livid, he never thought that Xiao Longmei would think of Ye Tian instead of him.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how powerful his dementor is, it won''t be of any use to me." Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    The Lord of the Dragon Gate was even more angry, he was also the Lord of the Dragon Gate after all, Ye Tian and the others didn''t take him seriously, how could he bear it.


    In a blink of an eye, the Lord of the Dragon Gate unleashed his berserk power and continued to attack Ye Tian. When things got to this point, he would never let Ye Tian feel better.


    Feeling this majestic momentum, Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and his mood kept retreating. His strength was indeed terrifying, even Ye Tian couldn''t bear it, but Ye Tian didn''t care. The Lord is not his opponent.


    As the two of them fought, the entire lake was constantly rushing, which made people tremble. Xiaolongmei looked at the side full of worry, but the master of the dragon gate can be said to be extremely terrifying, even the number one master in the Northland.


    As the fight continued, Xiao Longmei was quite worried: "You guys don''t fight any more, if you continue to fight, both sides will suffer!"


    "If you follow me back to Longmen, I will naturally not fight with him, and if you don''t go back, I will never let it go." Chu Feng''s eyes showed a cold light: "Have you forgotten all the past!"


    "Since he doesn''t have to go back, he must be forced to stop him. Everyone has their own choice. If you treat it like a bird, you can lock it in a cage. Wouldn''t it make it difficult for him to be a human being!" Ye Tianshen The color is flat.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, and you need to say more!" Chu Feng''s eyes showed a cold light: "I will compete with you in today''s battle. If you lose the battle, I will never spare your life."


    "That depends on whether you have the ability!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If you have the ability, I won''t say anything. If you don''t, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to say such big words!"


    There was indifference in his expression, and Ye Tian didn''t shy away from it. He was not an ordinary person, and he would not be courteous to the Lord of the Dragon Sect.

 Chapter 2200

    The Lord of the Dragon Gate was furious in his heart, and the water wave beside him turned into a water column, turning into thousands of swords and rushing towards Ye Tian, ??which seemed to be surging, even full of shock.


    "Pavilion Master, please be careful about Longmen''s Frost Sword." Xiao Longmei hastily reminded: "This kind of Frost Sword struck with a water dragon has great lethality, but if it is scratched a little, it can make the wound indestructible." Healing is extremely terrifying."


    "Don''t worry, what kind of person am I, how can I be afraid of such things!" Ye Tian waved his hand, his expression even more indifferent.


    However, when the Frost Sword was about to reach Ye Tian''s side, Ye Tian frowned instantly. The Frost Arrow''s lethality was indeed extremely strong. Ye Tian hurriedly used it to dissolve the Frost Sword, but failed. Thinking that the Frost Arrow is like an off-string arrow, it cannot be stopped at all.


    "It''s so whimsical, just because you want to resist the Frost Arrow!" The Lord of the Dragon Gate sneered, "As the strongest man in the Northern Kingdom, the Lord of the Dragon Gate, how can I let you go crazy on me!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and in a blink of an eye, a powerful shield was condensed on the palm of his hand. There was not only an inner diameter in the shield, but also this endless water column, and his face gradually became serious. The strength of the Dragon Lord is indeed very strong In general, I am afraid that even the Demon Sect and the Ghost Sect are not the opponents of Longmen.


    Boom boom boom...


    The sound of the attack sounded, and the entire river surface was even more choppy. Ye Tiannei was so strong that even with the Frost Arrow, he couldn''t penetrate his water column shield.


    Hearing the scene in front of him, the Lord of the Dragon Gate also frowned. Ye Tian''s extraordinary means made him a little horrified. No wonder he was able to become the master of the Fenglei Pavilion and the Tianhai Kingdom. under him.


    "Enough is enough, don''t fight anymore!" Xiao Longmei said repeatedly, looking at the Lord of the Dragon Gate: "I will go back with you, I will go back to the Northland with you!"


    "Really?" The Lord of the Dragon Gate showed joy, "If you follow me back to the North Kingdom, I will naturally not do anything!"


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei nodded: "As long as you promise me not to do anything, I will follow you back to the North Country."


    "Even if you agree, I won''t agree!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "You are a member of Fenglei Pavilion now, how could I let you leave, let alone threaten you, it''s okay to do things you don''t want to do." Everyone doesn''t want to!"


    "Master Ye, I advise you to be more self-respecting. The Dragon King is a member of the Dragon Gate. It is only natural for him to return to the Dragon Gate. What right do you have to stop him?" There was a cold light in his eyes, and the Lord of the Dragon Gate looked towards Ye Tian. : "I hope you can understand this matter!"


    "It''s such a big joke. He is now the elder of my Fenglei Pavilion. Everything is related to my Fenglei Pavilion. Why should I let you take him away?" Ye Tian sneered: "Aren''t you provocative?" The majesty of Fenglei Pavilion?"


    "You mean to say that you insist on fighting with me to see if you can win?" There was a cold light in the eyes of the Lord of the Dragon Gate. If Ye Tian didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, he wouldn''t mind teaching Ye Tian a lesson.


    "That''s exactly what I mean. If you can beat me, I have nothing to say. If you can''t beat me, what right do you have to take him away." Ye Tian said coldly: "Three days later, Tianzhou Ferry will meet with you." If I fight, if I am defeated, I will go back to the Northern Kingdom! You are not allowed to set foot in the Tianhai Kingdom!"

 Chapter 2201

    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he left with his hands behind his back. He naturally sensed the strength of the Longmen group, but Ye Tian would not agree to take Xiao Longmei away.


    "It''s getting more and more fun! You actually challenged me!" Chu Feng laughed. No one has dared to challenge him for many years, and Ye Tian is probably the first person.


    Xiao Longmei also showed shock. He thought that Ye Tian didn''t take him seriously, and it wouldn''t matter even if he returned to Longmen, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to say these words, and even challenge Chu Feng for himself.


    "I really didn''t expect him to do such a thing for you. It really impressed me." Chu Feng looked at Xiao Longmei: "But you should know my temper, I will never give up easily, you If you are willing to go back with me, then explain it to him, if not, I will definitely fight him at Tianzhou Ferry in three days, and no one will know who will live or die by that time."


    "Now that I have reached this point, I have nothing to say." Xiaolongmei said bluntly: "I know your friendship for me, but I have rejected you many times over the years. Why are you so obsessed? Do you really want to die? !"


    "Longmen has the rules of Longmen, not only my feelings for you, but also the rules and regulations that Longmen must abide by." Chu Feng said coldly: "If someone betrays Longmen, he must be punished. You and I will return to Longmen." You can avoid Longmen''s punishment for you, and you can also avoid Longmen''s rules."


    "Since there are so many rules in Longmen, you can come directly at me, but do you have to let Master Ye?" Xiao Longmei smiled and said, "I should be right, right?"


    "What you said is indeed correct, but he has already sent me a challenge, and I can never avoid it."


    With a cold light in his eyes, Chu Feng looked towards Xiao Longmei: "But I always hope that you are on my side. No matter what, you are an elder of Longmen, not Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "I used to be the elder of the Longmen, but I am no longer, I hope you can understand this." Xiao Longmei said seriously: "If you insist on fighting with Master Ye, I will definitely stand by Master Ye''s side, absolutely impossible Follow your lead."


    Chu Feng revealed a cold light. As the master of the Dragon Gate, how could he endure such an insult as a worthy figure? This was heartbreaking for him.


    Not long after, outside the courtyard of Haibo Bay Villa, Ye Tian stopped, and Xiao Longmei stood in front of him, with a flustered look on her face: "It''s all my fault, I didn''t expect you to mess with me." It''s such a hassle."


    "It''s nothing to worry about. Since the Lord of the Dragon Gate has come, I''ll fight him. If I win him, he won''t be able to take you away from Tianzhou." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I said earlier, Since you want to escape from Longmen, I will fulfill you."


    "But the Lord of the Dragon Gate is very powerful. If Master Ye makes a move, it may cause trouble." With a serious look in her eyes, Xiao Longmei said hastily.


    Facing these words, Ye Tian didn''t care about them: "Since I have already spoken out, I naturally have my own way, so you don''t have to worry too much, just watch the Tianzhou Dutou battle! "


    Xiao Longmei was at a loss, but Ye Tian''s self-confidence made him a little confused. After all, no matter what, Chu Feng was from Longmen, and his strength was extraordinary.

 Chapter 2202

    Following the arrival of the Lord of the Dragon Gate, it caused disturbances in the entire Tianzhou. Many martial arts masters looked around one after another, wanting to watch the decisive battle at Tianzhou Ferry in three days'' time.


    Ye Tianzai''s reputation in the Tianhai Kingdom is quite strong, but the reputation of the Lord of the Dragon Gate is even louder, and he even has a lot of fame overseas. If the two top masters mingle together, it may cause quite a spark.


    The news spread more and more widely, and not only masters in the whole country poured into Tianzhou, wanting to see the methods of the two top masters.


    And as the news continued to spread, this matter gradually became huge, and even attracted the attention of many martial arts sects.


    Among the demon sects, the ghost emperor came out of the cultivation pavilion, his head was covered with white hair, and he looked extremely pale, but the judge could vaguely feel that the ghost emperor''s strength was getting stronger and stronger, it seemed that it was because of practicing the magic kung fu.


    "metropolitan!"


    The chief judge hurriedly clasped his fists and looked at the ghost emperor.


    "What''s the matter?" He glanced ghostly, looking a little impatient, his current strength is quite strong, and Jin Jing''s daily cultivation has made him quite cold-blooded.


    "I heard that the master of Longmen in the northern kingdom will fight Master Yeye at Tianzhou Ferry. I wonder if the suzerain is interested?" The judge said repeatedly: "This kind of battle between top masters must be quite exciting, so I came here specially. Tell the suzerain, if the suzerain doesn''t want to go, I won''t bother you anymore."


    "What did you say just now that the Lord of the Dragon Gate challenged Master Ye?" Ghost Emperor looked at the chief judge fiercely, and suddenly sneered, "I heard that the Lord of the Dragon Gate is very powerful, how did Master Ye offend her?"


    "I don''t know the specifics. It seems that it is because of the little sister of Fenglei Pavilion, but it seems that Master Ye is quite concerned, otherwise he would not agree to challenge the Lord of the Dragon Gate." If you are interested, why don''t we go to Tianzhou today!"


    "No, it doesn''t matter whether you are interested or not. I still need to practice kung fu now, but I don''t have time to join in the fun." The ghost emperor waved his hand: "Now the development of the ghost sect is important, so you should focus on the ghost sect , As for other things, you don¡¯t need to worry too much about it. After all, I will only believe in your ability if you manage the ghost sect well. If you can¡¯t manage the ghost sect well, I will definitely change people in the future! You should understand what I said!¡±


    "Please don''t worry, Ghost Emperor, I will definitely manage the Ghost Sect in an orderly manner." The chief judge hurriedly clasped his fists, his eyes were more serious, but his body trembled a little, as if the coercion that the Ghost Emperor gave him was quite strong. He is full of unwillingness.


    The Ghost Emperor drifted away, looking rather chic, but his body was getting wrinkled, which made the judge quite worried.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the two ghost kings behind hurriedly stepped forward and said to the chief judge: "What''s the matter with the ghost emperor recently? He looks not only pale but also extremely scary. Could it be that the Wanmo Kungfu really has such a great ability to make people The ghost emperor is worried about such a big change?"


    "So it''s not true, the current ghost sect seems to be no longer the previous ghost sect!" Another ghost king said: "I heard that a few little ghosts were sucked by the ghost emperor a few days ago. Go on, I am afraid that one day it will be our turn."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The chief judge suddenly turned his head to look at the ghost kings: "If this matter spreads, I''m afraid it will insult the ghost emperors."

 Chapter 2203

    "Judge, everything we said is true, there is absolutely no falsehood." A ghost king next to him hurriedly said: "If it weren''t for this, I don''t have one, how dare I speak out, it''s a pity, it''s a pity, but we have nothing to do. "


    "Could it be that you have seen this matter with your own eyes?" The chief judge''s face turned livid. If the ghost emperor is really like this, there may be great changes. After all, the ghost sect has so many systems. Out of control.


    "It is indeed what I saw with my own eyes!"


    Another ghost king quickly said: "That little ghost is my subordinate. I saw him being sucked by the ghost emperor''s Qingyuan, and that''s why he died unexpectedly. We dare not hide this matter!"


    The chief judge''s face turned livid. As the chief judge of the ghost emperor, he can be said to be under one person and above ten thousand people. This is such an honorable status, but he has nothing to do.


    Just as the two ghost kings were talking, a strange wind rang out. Before the two ghost kings could react, the two ghost kings died unexpectedly. The judge suddenly turned around and saw the figure of the ghost emperor. But wearing a red dress, like a devil.


    "Zong... the suzerain!"


    The judge froze in place, with fear in his eyes. The two ghost kings were masters of the king realm after all. They never expected that they would be so vulnerable in front of the ghost emperor.


    "What they just said, I don''t allow you to spread it anywhere in the ghost sect." The ghost emperor looked at the chief judge: "You should understand what I mean, otherwise you will die like them without a place to die!"


    "This subordinate knows!" The chief judge quickly clasped his fists together, his eyes filled with compliments, but his heart was full of fear. He had never seen such a domineering ghost emperor, let alone such a cruel and merciless ghost emperor. The Ghost Emperor is no longer the previous one, just like a changed person.


    "As long as you are obedient and loyal to me, I will naturally not treat you badly." Ghost Emperor looked towards the chief judge: "But if you betray me, I will never let you have a good time. After I am done, I will dominate the martial arts world." time!"


    "The suzerain in Tianhai Kingdom is already a top expert, so why practice that evil kung fu!" The judge hurriedly clasped his fists together: "Please stop the suzerain in time, this thing is probably not an ordinary thing, otherwise the suzerain will not lose his mind!"


    "What did you say!" Ghost Emperor grabbed it suddenly, and the judge''s eyes showed a cold light: "How dare you say this is evil work!"


    "The Ten Thousand Devils Art is the evil art of the Ghost Sect. This matter is well known. As the suzerain, the Ghost Emperor probably knows better than me." The chief judge desperately told him: "If the ghost insists on doing this, I have nothing to say!"


    Ghost Emperor''s face turned ashen. As a generation of Ghost Emperor, he naturally knew the attributes of Wan Mo Gong, but in order to become stronger, he had to do so, but at this moment, he suddenly became a little confused, even a little ignorant. At a loss, maybe what the judge said is true, he shouldn''t be like this.


    "Sovereign Master, if it''s still too late to stop now, listen to my advice, you can''t practice the Wanmo Kung Fu, otherwise you will go mad, and I''m afraid you will lose your sanity." The chief judge hurriedly said, it would be great if he could dissuade him.


    The ghost emperor''s eyes became confused, but at that moment they became cloudy again.

 Chapter 2204

    "No, Myriad Demon Art can make me stronger, and I will never give up my practice." Ghost Emperor said fiercely, with an inner diameter on his palm, which made the chief judge breathless.


    In a blink of an eye, the ghost emperor disappeared in place, it seemed that his mind had been greatly impacted, and the judge was able to let go, but he smiled helplessly, not knowing what to do.


    Looking at the corpses lying on the ground on both sides, he was full of helplessness. The former Ghost Sect was the most powerful force in Tianhai Kingdom, but he did not expect it to be in such a state now that the Ghost Emperor practiced taboo and evil skills. This matter spread , will definitely destroy the ghost sect.


    Thinking of the high judge looking at the cultivation pavilion here, he seems to have some idea, the Wanmo Gong will be on the wall of the cultivation pavilion, if he can destroy the mentality of the Wanmo Gong, maybe he can save ghosts The emperor is in the water and fire.


    But in this way, the Ghost Emperor will definitely not let him go easily, and may even take his life.


    But the judge couldn''t take that much into consideration, his life belonged to the Ghost Emperor, and he had no choice but to do so in order to make the Ghost Emperor wake up from the gods.


    When he came to the cultivation pavilion, the chief judge looked at the mental method on the wall and swung the long sword in his hand instantly. He would never allow anything to happen to the ghost emperor, even if he paid the price with his life, he would not hesitate.


    "What are you doing!"


    The ghost emperor seemed to have regained his sanity, came to the cultivation pavilion, and saw the scene in front of him, showing murderous eyes, staring directly at the judge.


    "Sovereign, I will never allow you to go astray, let alone be deceived by evil skills!" The long sword in the hand of the high judge is still waving, and he has no consciousness to take it away. Now that he has reached this point, he can only in this way.


    "I don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, but you dare to meddle in my affairs!" An inner diameter rushed out from the palm of the ghost emperor, instantly knocking the judge into the air, and his expression was even more indifferent: "No one can stop what I want to do!" , you are just one of my slaves, how dare you do such a disobedient thing!"


    Blood was spitting out of the Grand Judge''s mouth, and his face was even more bloody, but he still didn''t care at all, instead he suddenly laughed: "Everything I do is for the Ghost Sect and even more for the Ghost Emperor, regardless of the Ghost Emperor No matter how you treat me, I still want to do this, since the ghost emperor wants to kill me, I have nothing to say!"


    "Do you think I really dare not kill you?" The Ghost Emperor stepped forward and held the judge in his palm: "I want to kill you, but it''s just like rubbing an ant to death. How dare you kill me?" Destroy my cultivation technique, and I will let you die without a place to bury you!"


    There is an inner diameter on the palm of the ghost emperor, who seems to want to slap the top judge''s Tianling Gai, and his expression is even more indifferent.


    And at that moment, the sound of laughter suddenly sounded: "I really didn''t expect that the majestic ghost emperor would go south and even kill his own family. Today is an eye-opener!"


    Following this laughter, Ghost Emperor frowned slightly, the aura of the laughter was quite strong, maybe his strength was not inferior to him, but what made him curious was who exactly would come here.


    "Who are you, and why did you appear in my ghost sect?" The ghost emperor released the chief judge, and looked at the black man.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, I think you should do it first, and I''ll tell you who I am when he dies." The man in black smiled and said, "After all, I didn''t come here to save him!"

 Chapter 2205

    "He was originally a member of my ghost sect, and I wanted to kill him, but it was nothing more than turning the palm of my hand." The ghost emperor smiled slightly: "But you are not a member of the ghost sect, but you came to the ghost sect to provoke me, of course I want to kill him." Deal with you first."


    "If you deal with it first, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to attack him again." The man in black smiled, his eyes became even more flat, and he said that everything was under his control.


    Hearing these words, the Ghost Emperor frowned slightly. After all, in his eyes, all of this seemed not so simple. The man in black must have a lot of background for daring to say such words, but he did not think of it. Yes, why did the man in black come.


    "Who the hell are you? Why don''t you tell me straight up." The Ghost Emperor smiled and said, "What''s the purpose of coming to the Ghost Sect? Come on, isn¡¯t this too ridiculous?¡±


    "Don''t worry, you can''t deal with me." With a flat look in his eyes, the man in black smiled slightly: "After all, I am not an ordinary person, and I came here today for another purpose, I hope the ghost emperor doesn''t mind!"


    "It''s better to be blunt than to beat around the bush!" Ghost Emperor said coldly, his expression was even more dissatisfied, at least in his opinion, the man in black in front of him seemed to be pretending to be mysterious.


    "I''m from the Tiandihui, so you should know what the Tiandihui is!" The man in black smiled slightly: "The purpose of coming here today is for the Dragon Ball, but I heard that Master Jiangnan Ye has handed over the Dragon Ball to you!"


    "Tiandihui!" Ghost Emperor frowned slightly: "Are you from the southern kingdom?"


    "That''s right!" The man in black nodded slightly: "You just need to hand over the dragon ball, you don''t need to worry about other things, and I won''t take action against you, but if you don''t want to hand over the dragon ball, I''m afraid you will suffer It''s a catastrophe!"


    "The Tiandihui is indeed extremely terrifying, but if you want to embarrass me like this, you probably underestimate me." The Ghost Emperor sneered, "The martial arts in the Southern Kingdom are indeed powerful, but this is the Tianhai Kingdom!"


    "It seems that the ghost emperor is not willing to hand over the things as I guessed, and I''m afraid I have to do it today."


    The man in black showed helplessness. This was Shenzhi sighing and shaking his head at the same time, as if all this was under his control.


    Blood was dripping from the corner of the judge''s mouth, and his expression was even more curious. He never expected that people from the Tiandihui would find Tianhai Kingdom, and even come to their Ghost Sect to ask for Dragon Balls.


    "The Dragon Ball is mine. Even if the Heaven and Earth Society is powerful, they can''t be robbers, right?" Ghost Emperor smiled slightly: "I''m sure I''m right?"


    "Dragon Ball is not something that any force can get involved in. I believe the Ghost Emperor should be able to understand." The man in black smiled slightly: "After all, even the master of the Demon Sect is so knowledgeable, and you Ghost Sect may only mention it."


    "You mean to say that the dragon ball of the Mozong is in the Tiandihui?" The ghost emperor frowned slightly and looked at the man in black, with a cold light in his eyes. That dragon ball is his, if it is true In Tiandihui, he will not let it go.


    "You said the location is correct. The Dragon Ball is indeed in the Tiandihui, and only the Tiandihui can get the other forces of the Dragon Ball, so don''t even try to get involved." The man in black looked even more powerful with a cold look in his eyes.


    The ghost emperor showed a cold look, and he did not intend to compromise. He has already embarked on this path, and he will never regret it.

 Chapter 2206

    "The Dragon Ball of the Ghost Emperor is a disaster after all. It is better to hand it over to him directly. Maybe it can keep the Ghost Sect safe. After all, heaven and earth are precious, and such a powerful is not something that the Ghost Sect can be hostile to." The judge said, "I hope the Sect Master can think twice."


    "Shut up, as a person among ghosts, you don''t think about the ghost sect, but think about how to please others. You are not qualified to be the chief judge of the ghost sect." The ghost emperor said coldly: "Wait until I get rid of him After that, I will teach you a good lesson again!"


    The man in black sneered: "I can''t get what the Heaven and Earth Society wants. Do you think I''m the only one here today?"


    Following these words, they came to the ghost sect with a few tall figures, and the aura of these people was not weak, at least reaching the mirror of the celestial master.


    "Three Celestial Masters!"


    The Ghost Emperor stood aside, he burst out laughing instantly, and his eyes showed a cold light. He never thought that the world would have such a great momentum. In order to win the Dragon Ball, three celestial masters were invited, and these three The strength of a celestial master is extraordinary, even if he makes a move himself, he may not have any chance of winning.


    "It''s not just three!" The man in black who took the lead laughed and said, "There are as many celestial masters in the Tiandihui. It is not advisable for you to be an enemy of the Tiandihui."


    Following these words, Ghost Emperor''s eyes also became serious. It seemed that this matter was not as simple as he thought. He also saw the strength of Tiandihui, and there were three celestial masters at hand, which was a big deal.


    Even the judge on the side frowned. If there was a real fight, the ghost emperor might not get any benefits, and he might even be seriously injured.


    "Sovereign, run away!" The judge hurriedly shouted: "Go to Tianzhou to find Master Ye, Master Ye will definitely be able to deal with them!"


    The ghost emperor glanced at the judge, but he shot instantly. He hasn''t mastered the magic skill yet, but he still has some power, maybe he can fight three with one.


    Sure enough, the figures stood together, and they started fighting in an instant. However, although the ghost emperor is strong, he still has two fists, and he is hard to beat with four hands.


    "I just said Ghost Emperor, you are not my opponent, you still don''t believe it yet." The man in black smiled and said: "Now is your deadline, if you hand over the Dragon Ball, maybe you can save your life, if you insist on not Come on, I''m afraid even Da Luo Immortal will not be able to save you."


    "Come and get it if you have the ability, why bother to talk so much nonsense." The ghost emperor said coldly: "What I hate the most is you people who pretend to be powerful. The three of you are not fair to me at all. Now go and pay back the arrogance here! , I don¡¯t know where your confidence comes from!¡±


    The man in black smiled lightly, and didn''t say much, they knew the power of the Ghost Emperor, and if they acted alone, the strength of one of them would not be enough.


    After several fights, the ghost emperor was injured by their internal strength, and a mouthful of blood spewed out, with even more unwillingness in his eyes.


    "Sovereign, listen to me, go to Tianzhou to find Master Ye!" The judge shouted repeatedly, the ghost sect was unable to keep the ghost emperor, he naturally knew very well, and now only Ye Tian from Jiangnan can protect the ghost emperor .


    The ghost emperor glanced at the chief judge, his figure jumped into the air in an instant, displayed a strange movement technique, and escaped from the ghost sect in a blink of an eye.


    "If you drive away, I will destroy all the ghost sects!"


    The cold voice of the man in black sounded.

 Chapter 2207

    : The figure of the ghost emperor who was about to leave suddenly stopped, his eyes were cold, the ghost sect was what he cared about the most, if something happened to him today, it would be unbearable in his heart.


    "Sovereign, you must not be fooled by them!"


    The chief judge said repeatedly: "If you are captured by them, I am afraid that the ghost sect will really be lost. As long as you are fine, they will not dare to touch the ghost sect!"


    The ghost emperor had a puzzled look in his eyes, and he didn''t even know what to do.


    But at this moment, the other two men in black made a move, stepping towards the ghost emperor, and there was a strong wind wherever they passed.


    They came with a mission, so naturally they wouldn''t just leave.


    The ghost emperor felt the powerful aura approaching, he dodged instantly and disappeared in the ghost sect.


    The eyes of the three men in black turned cold in an instant, and they looked towards the chief judge: "You are not afraid of death, do you think that if the ghost emperor escapes, we will not dare to do anything to the ghost sect? It is a big joke!"


    Following these words, the chief judge laughed and said, "I''m just dying, as long as the suzerain is fine, you can do whatever you want!"


    At this time, many ghost kings from the ghost sect also rushed over. They didn''t know what was going on when they saw the scene in front of them, and they retreated slightly. The aura emitted by these people made them feel terrifying.


    "Since everyone from the Ghost Sect is here, it would be great!" The leader in black sneered and said, "Hand over the Dragon Ball, and I won''t embarrass the Ghost Sect, let alone you! But if you don''t hand it over, the entire Ghost Sect will I''m afraid Zong will be implicated!"


    "You guys are so daring, you actually ran wild in Guizong!"


    An elder said coldly, looking at the man in black with a cold light in his eyes, the ghost sect is not an ordinary place, let alone anyone can break into it.


    But in an instant, the elder just died unexpectedly, and he didn''t even have the chance to react, which shocked everyone in the Ghost Sect. They knew that the three men in black were very powerful, but they didn''t expect to be able to reach this level , You can kill the ghost king in a blink of an eye.


    "Elders, don''t confront them head-on, and hurry up and escape the Ghost Sect with the rest of the Ghost Sect!" The chief judge said repeatedly: "They are members of the Southern Kingdom Tiandihui!"


    "Heaven and Earth Association!"


    Everyone in the Ghost Sect trembled suddenly. Although they stayed in Tianhai Kingdom, they knew that the most famous one in the kingdom was the Tiandihui of the Southern Kingdom.


    "I want to leave, do you think you can leave!"


    A man in black sneered, "If you don''t hand over the Dragon Balls, the Ghost Sect will definitely become a sea of ??blood today!"


    Following these words, everyone was startled and retreated again, but the men in black showed a cold look: "If you dare to leave the yard, no one wants to live!"


    Everyone in the Ghost Sect was furious. This is the territory of the Ghost Sect, so it''s fine if they are occupied by others. The words of the man in black made them feel so embarrassed


    "All the ghost kings are still not leaving, what are you waiting for!" the chief judge said repeatedly, his eyes were full of urgency.


    "I''m afraid they won''t be able to leave!" The leader in black sneered: "Unless you are a master of the celestial master realm, how can you escape from the palm in front of me!"


    "What on earth do you guys want!" The chief judge said coldly, "It''s not easy to buy and sell for a dragon ball!"


    "Will you play with you in heaven and earth?" The man in black said coldly: "If you can''t hand over the Dragon Ball, there is no need for the ghost sect to exist!"

 Chapter 2208

    After the ghost emperor escaped, he did not leave the ghost sect, but was in the dark. As the master of the ghost sect, how could he escape alone.


    "Since this is the case, there is nothing to say, let''s do it directly!" The chief judge said coldly: "The Dragon Ball is not in our hands, even if you want to make things difficult, I am afraid it will be useless!"


    "act recklessly!"


    A man in black stepped out, his palms contained strength, and in a blink of an eye, the high judge was sent flying.


    puff...


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, the chief judge''s face was pale, his expression was even more cold, and he was full of hostility, but unfortunately he had no strength to resist.


    "Grand Judge!"


    Many ghost kings in the ghost sect shouted, with panic and anger in their expressions.


    "If you are disobedient, you will end up like him!"


    The man in black looked at the many ghost kings: "If you don''t obey the discipline, you can try it!"


    Everyone was silent and did not dare to make a move, even the Ghost Emperor was not a three-person opponent, how could they beat the person in front of them with their strength.


    The Ghost Emperor hid in the dark, his eyes full of murderous intent. The Judge had followed him for so many years and was an important figure in the Ghost Sect. However, his fall like this was a great loss to the Ghost Sect.


    But he knows that he is not the opponent of the three men in black, and now he can only go to Jiangnan to join Ye Tian.


    And in Jiangnan, it is not peaceful at this time. It is said that the main leader of Longmen in the North Kingdom fought Ye Tian at Tianzhou Ferry. This incident was widely spread and caused quite a stir.


    The night was dark and the wind was high, and the Ghost Emperor''s figure was like the wind, and he came to the boundary of Tianzhou, but his body was injured.


    In the hall of Fenglei Pavilion, all the elders stood upright, with serious eyes.


    "Pavilion Master, the master of the Dragon Gate is extremely powerful. If it can be avoided, it is best to avoid this battle!" Yun Zhonglong said: "After all, in the Northern Kingdom, the Dragon Gate is the largest sect, and even in many countries, the Dragon Gate has absolute power. the right to speak!"


    "Do you mean to let the pavilion master lose without a fight!" The white-faced scholar cast a glance: "This matter has been spread all over the city, and this battle is inevitable!"


    "I''m just talking casually, why is Elder Bai so serious!" Yun Zhonglong said dissatisfied, "Isn''t it because I was worried about the Pavilion Master that I said this!"


    "Okay, the two elders, stop arguing!" Ye Tian waved his hands: "I know you are loyal to me, and I chased you all because of me, but this battle is inevitable!"


    "not necessarily!"


    At this time, outside the Fenglei Pavilion, Xiao Longmei walked in, looking at Ye Tian: "As long as I return to Longmen, I can solve this trouble."


    All the elders looked at each other, not knowing what Xiao Longmei meant.


    "I said before that it is absolutely impossible for you to return to Longmen." Ye Tian said slowly: "This is not your wish. I will not agree to do what I don''t want to do!"


    "The pavilion master was joking, Longmen is the place where I should go, why do I want to do it and not want to do it!" Xiao Longmei shook her head: "I hope the pavilion master can make it happen!"


    "No need to say more!" Ye Tian stood up and said, "Since I have said it, I am heartbroken, so you don''t need to say more!"


    Xiao Longmei showed helplessness, he wanted to persuade Ye Tian but never thought of Ye Tian, ??he would not listen to him at all.


    "Xiao Longmei, I know you said this for the sake of Fenglei Pavilion." The white-faced scholar said, "But Fenglei Pavilion has the majesty of Fenglei Pavilion, and the pavilion master will definitely handle this matter well, so don''t worry too much about it."


    "Godfather taught me a lesson!" Xiao Longmei nodded hastily.

 Chapter 2209

    While they were talking, a disciple ran in from the outside, looking a little flustered: "Pavilion Master, the Master of the Ghost Sect, please see me!"


    "Ghost Emperor?" Ye Tian frowned slightly. Now is the critical moment. Tomorrow he will have a duel with the Lord of the Dragon Gate. The Ghost Emperor came at this time, which made Ye Tian puzzled.


    The elders were also curious, and before they could react, the ghost emperor came outside the meeting hall, his face was slightly pale, and his white hair was even more shocking.


    "Ghost Sect has no connection with Fenglei Pavilion anymore. You came to Fenglei Pavilion today, do you know if you are an enemy or a friend?" Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, looking towards Ghost Emperor.


    "People from the Southern Kingdom have made a move!" Ghost Emperor smiled wryly: "With my current strength, I am no match for them. I hope you can help me get through this hurdle!"


    "Nanguo?" Ye Tian frowned: "Why did they take action?"


    "For the Dragon Ball! They knew I had a Dragon Ball in my hand, so they specially sent experts here." Xiao Longmei hurriedly said, "It turns out that the real behind-the-scenes people are the Tiandihui in the Southern Kingdom. Zong''s dragon ball was also said by them!"


    "It turns out that the reason why the Devil Emperor asked you to give up before he died was because he was afraid of offending the Tiandihui?" Ye Tian nodded: "Your strength is already supernatural, and ordinary people can''t hurt you. Could it be that you have dispatched a master of the celestial master realm."


    "That''s right, the three celestial masters are all first-class killers, and I am not his opponent." The Ghost Emperor shook his head: "Now that the Ghost Sect is under their control, I can only come to Fenglei Pavilion, I hope Master Ye can give me a hand based on the old friendship!"


    "You have drawn a clear line from Fenglei Pavilion, and now that you are suffering from disaster, what does it have to do with Fenglei Pavilion?" Xiao Longmei asked aloud: "The strength of Tiandihui is extraordinary, and there are many masters in the realm of celestial masters, and they are still first-class. Assassin, I''m afraid Master Ye won''t be able to protect you!"


    "That''s right, this matter is no small matter, it can''t be a trifle, I''ve heard of the Tiandihui for a long time, it''s an extremely terrifying organization." The white-faced scholar suddenly looked at Ye Tian: "Master, now we have to deal with the Lord of the Dragon Gate, but You can''t offend the Heaven and Earth Association anymore, otherwise it will cause endless disturbances, and I''m afraid the pavilion master will not be able to stand it."


    The Ghost Emperor smiled wryly, with a look of loneliness in his eyes, he knew that what he had done made everyone in Fenglei Pavilion feel cold, but now that he had reached this point, he didn''t know what to do.


    "You are injured, so you can rest in the guest room. If someone really chases you, I will block it for you!" Ye Tian said indifferently.


    The ghost emperor broke with him, but the old love still exists, so it is impossible for Ye Tian to see death without saving him.


    "Pavilion Master, this time is no small matter, I hope Pavilion Master think twice!"


    The white-faced scholar hurriedly clasped his fists together. If Tiandihui was angered, coupled with Longmen, Fenglei Pavilion might not have any way to survive.


    "Needless to say!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Take him down to rest!"


    All the elders showed helplessness and could only bring the ghost emperor to the guest room.


    Looking at the figures of the people leaving, Xiao Longmei frowned: "I know you value love and justice, but it also depends on when, you should be clear that heaven and earth will be different from ordinary forces, and their killers are even more celestial masters." Master!"


    "They are from the Southern Kingdom, not the Tianhai Kingdom. How can I not offend them?" Ye Tian sneered and said, "If you step into another country''s land at will, you are disrespectful to other countries!"


    There was helplessness in her eyes, Xiao Longmei didn''t know what to say, Ye Tian''s words were indeed good, but it''s a pity that Tiandihui doesn''t care about those.

 Chapter 2210

    "You''re not weak, why don''t you run for me." Ye Tian looked at Xiao Longmei: "Look how the Ghost Sect is doing now!"


    "What does Pavilion Master mean?" Xiao Longmei was slightly surprised.


    "No other meaning, I just don''t want the ghost sect to be destroyed, so you go to find out the news!" Ye Tian said.


    "Isn''t the pavilion master afraid that I will never return?" Xiao Longmei gave a blank look: "After all, they are all masters of the celestial master realm."


    "If I send someone else, I''m really worried, but you and I don''t have to worry!" Ye Tian shook his head: "You have reached the level of a celestial master, and with such a cleverness, nothing will happen!"


    "I think the Pavilion Master doesn''t care, that''s why I said that." Xiao Longmei rolled her eyes, "That''s a dragon''s lake and a tiger''s lair. The Pavilion Master let me go alone, he really thinks highly of me."


    Ye Tian had white lines all over his head. He trusted Xiao Longmei quite a bit, but he didn''t expect Xiao Longmei to distrust him so much.


    "I''m just talking casually, Pavilion Master, you don''t have to take it too seriously!" Xiao Longmei smiled before turning and leaving Fenglei Pavilion.


    Ye Tian came to the courtyard of Fenglei Pavilion and looked at the injured ghost emperor: "How strong are the three of them?"


    "If you make a move, the three of them will be defeated." Ghost Emperor said, coughing a few times at the same time: "Thank you for taking me in, I will remember this kindness!"


    "That''s not necessary!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "The reason why I saved you is because you are from the Tianhai Kingdom, and I will never allow the masters of the Tianhai Kingdom to be silenced by other countries!"


    "You really have a heart!" Ghost Emperor nodded slightly, expressing his gratitude to Ye Tian.


    "I have asked Xiao Longmei to go to Guizong to check, and he will come back soon." Ye Tian cast a glance: "Is the Dragon Ball really that important? Can you give up everything?"


    "Dragon Ball represents supreme power and unparalleled strength. This is what I pursue." Ghost Emperor said coldly: "Nothing can compare to Dragon Ball."


    "Even if you created the Ghost Sect?" Ye Tian shrugged: "Are you so obsessed with Dragon Ball?"


    "You''re right, even the Ghost Sect can''t be compared with the Dragon Balls." The Ghost Emperor said: "If they really die by accident, I will let them know the consequences when I achieve great power!"


    "Wanmogong? The taboo secret technique of the ghost sect." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If you practice it well, you will become half human, half ghost, and even lose decades of life!"


    "I don''t care about that, what I want is the strongest! If you can''t become the strongest, even if you can live for decades, what''s the point?" The ghost emperor didn''t care.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, a mouthful of black blood spewed out, and the ghost emperor almost passed out.


    Ye Tian hurriedly grasped his meridians, and after a careful inspection, his face also became heavy: "Practicing Wanmo Kungfu will actually make your tendons go backwards. If you continue, all your meridians will be broken!"


    "I know!"


    The ghost emperor wiped off the blood, and his expression was even more dull: "But so what, I don''t care about those!"


    Ye Tian was a little helpless, but he didn''t expect the Ghost Emperor to say something like this, even putting his own life at risk.


    "Eat this elixir, maybe it can relieve your injury." Ye Tian took out the elixir: "Wan Mo Gong is an evil skill, I advise you to give up cultivation, otherwise you will definitely return to your future in the future You are in so much pain that you can''t even live without a ghost, these are not what you want to see!"

 Chapter 2211

    "If I really want to give up, I''m afraid I''ve already made my choice." Ghost Emperor said with a light smile, "Why should Master Ye persuade me?"


    Ye Tian shook his head helplessly. The Ghost Emperor had made up his mind, so he didn''t have much to say. He stayed in the courtyard until the middle of the night, when a figure quietly walked in from the outside.


    "How is it, how is Guizong?" Ye Tian looked at Xiao Longmei.


    Xiao Longmei''s face was sullen, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Could it be that something important happened to the Ghost Sect?" The Ghost Emperor said silently, "You were not like this before."


    "As soon as I arrived at the ghost sect, I saw a fire broke out in the ghost sect. The ripples continued to burn for dozens of kilometers. The corpses of the ghost sect were all over the place, and no one survived." Xiaolongmei said in a deep voice.


    The Ghost Emperor trembled violently, and sat down: "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible, I created the Ghost Sect, how could it become like this!"


    "I don''t believe it either, but it''s the truth." Xiao Longmei smiled wryly: "The Heaven and Earth Society is really terrifying, and it''s even more merciless when you attack."


    Ye Tian stood on the spot, his expression a little indifferent, as if everything was under his control.


    "You all go! I want to be quiet!" The ghost emperor waved his hand, walked into the room alone, and closed the door.


    Ye Tian stood aside, and shook his head helplessly: "The matter has reached this point, and it is irreversible, but have you ever known the whereabouts of the three of them?"


    "I don''t know that!" Xiao Longmei shook her head, "Maybe she really came towards Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "If that''s the case, I''ll take a look and see what they want." Ye Tian showed a cold light, the power of the Southern Kingdom stretched too far, which finally made Ye Tian dissatisfied.


    The flames of the Ghost Sect stretched for dozens of kilometers, and this matter spread throughout the entire country. Many martial arts forces were in a state of panic. As a force in the Tianhai Kingdom, they knew the horror of the Ghost Sect, but they did not expect that the Ghost Sect would be destroyed overnight. The family was wiped out, and no one survived.


    Until it was reported that this incident was done by people from the southern country, it immediately caused an uproar in martial arts, and even many martial arts masters were dissatisfied and wanted to call everyone to discuss it.


    It''s a pity that the title of Tiandihui is too big, and it finally suppresses them, and even makes them unable to breathe.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian came to Ghost Emperor''s room alone: ??"The deceased has passed away, so you don''t have to be too sad. The matter of Guizong is the matter of Fenglei Pavilion, and Fenglei Pavilion will not let this matter go away!"


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Ghost Emperor repeatedly said: "If you don''t take this revenge, you won''t be a human being!"


    Ye Tian wanted to say more, but he didn''t know how to say it, so he shook his head helplessly and walked towards the hall of Fenglei Pavilion.


    There are a lot of masters standing outside the hall, looking valiant. Today they are going to Tianzhou Ferry. The Lord of the Dragon Gate of the Northern Kingdom will challenge Ye Tian at Tianzhou Ferry. Many martial arts masters know that Tianzhou Ferry is even more famous. The eyes of many martial arts practitioners are filled with excitement.


    Yesterday they heard that the Heaven and Earth Society of the Southern Kingdom would destroy the Ghost Sect, and the Martial Arts of the Tianhai Kingdom lost all face. Today, the Lord of the Dragon Gate of the North Kingdom is going to challenge Master Ye of Fenglei Pavilion. The face of Tianhai Kingdom.


    And on the surface of the river, there have long been many boats. In order to be able to see clearly, many martial arts masters spent a lot of money to invite boats, just to have a glimpse of the elegance.


    But anyone who has seen the big scene knows that the river is dangerous, and if you sail on a boat, you will be implicated.

 Chapter 2212

    As time went by, there were a lot of masters at Tianzhou Ferry, but they couldn''t see the two masters, which made them very curious, and they didn''t know if the news was wrong.


    But at this moment, dozens of figures rushed over the water, wearing uniform white clothes, looking elegant, even walking in the waves, there was no taboo at all, even in their eyes, this Not worth mentioning at all.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, many people were even more amazed, but they did not expect that the strength of these ten people was so strong.


    "Longmen Ten King Kong!"


    Xiao Longmei stood on the shore, her brows were slightly frowned: "I didn''t expect that even they all came, it seems that Chu Feng came here with bad intentions, not just because of me!"


    "Top Ten Diamonds?" The white-faced scholar glanced at them: "I heard that they are all half-step celestial masters. The combined strength of these 10 people is probably not small, and there may even be very few, the entire Tianhai Kingdom!"


    "That''s right, the strength of the 10 King Kongs is no small matter. I''m afraid they came to Tianhai Kingdom not just to find me." Xiao Longmei said repeatedly: "Let Master Ye know about this matter!"


    "Don''t worry, today''s battle is not a group battle, but a real challenge. This battle not only concerns the Fenglei Pavilion, but also the honor and disgrace of the Tianhai Kingdom and the North Kingdom!" The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "If Master Ye loses , Tianhai Kingdom will lose all face, and if the Lord of the Dragon Gate loses, it will be the same!"


    A man in white stood standing on the water, came to the center of Tianzhou Ferry, looked at the crowd, his eyes were condescending, as if everyone present were like ants, only he was the emperor of the world.


    "Could he be Chufeng of the Longmen? I have heard of his deeds a long time ago, but I didn''t expect him to be so young. He is a little older than Master Ye, but he is still very handsome."


    "Who says it''s not? This kind of proud son of heaven must be blessed by the heavens to be so outstanding! I just don''t know which one will win today!"


    "That goes without saying, of course it is Master Ye, and Master Ye Ye belongs to Tianhai Kingdom, so naturally Master Ye can win!"


    "I don''t think so! We can''t deceive ourselves, the Lord of the Dragon Gate is so powerful, even if Master Ye makes a move, he may not be able to deal with it."


    The people on the shore of Tianzhou Ferry kept talking, their expressions were more serious, and they seemed to care a lot.


    But at this moment, many masters of Fenglei Pavilion have also arrived, but Ye Tian''s figure is not seen, as if Ye Tian does not intend to participate in this challenge.


    After waiting for a long time, the Ten Great Vajras were a little displeased, and looked around: "The time has come, Master Jiangnan Ye hasn''t shown up yet, is it possible that he is afraid? If he is afraid, then write a letter to forgive him." Don''t die!"


    Many martial arts masters in Tianzhou Ferry were furious. This was simply an insult. They didn''t take Ye Tian seriously at all, otherwise they wouldn''t have said these words, which made their faces extremely ugly.


    Although these words were meant for Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian was the face of Tianhai Kingdom, and insulting Ye Tian was equivalent to insulting Tianhai Kingdom. As citizens of Tianhai Kingdom, how could they tolerate such things.


    It''s a pity that the top ten king kong have extraordinary strength, they can''t offend them, let alone control them, they can only swallow their anger and wait for Ye Tian''s arrival, as long as Ye Tian is the master of the Dragon Sect, the glory of Tianhai Kingdom will remain.

 Chapter 2213

    "Since you agreed, why would you be afraid!"


    The white-faced scholar stood on the bank of Tianzhou Ferry, looking towards the Ten King Kongs: "It won''t be long before the pavilion master will definitely come!"


    The Ten Great King Kong sneered: "If the Fenglei Pavilion is afraid, you don''t have to come, and you must delay it all the time!"


    All the elders of Fenglei Pavilion were displeased, and their aura radiated from their bodies, but they have not reached half-step celestial masters, and they are much weaker than the top ten king vajras.


    "Since you agreed, how could you not come!" A laugh sounded, and Ye Tian stepped on the water, and the surrounding water was splashed with surging waves, which seemed continuous.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Chu Feng stepped forward slowly: "Master Ye, do you know what today''s battle represents?"


    "It''s better to be blunt!" Ye Tian smiled: "The master of the dragon gate is the strongest, but he can never cover the sky with one hand."


    "If you lose today, I will not only take your head, but the entire Fenglei Pavilion will also disappear in smoke in the future!" The Lord of the Dragon Gate said calmly, "So today''s battle is also a battle of honor and disgrace for your Fenglei Pavilion. Kill all the pavilions."


    Many people present were slightly startled, they had never thought of the Lord of the Dragon Gate, so domineering not only did not put Ye Tian in their eyes, even there was a sense of endless madness in his words.


    The faces of everyone in Fenglei Pavilion were livid. The Lord of the Dragon Gate was completely insulting Fenglei Pavilion when he said this.


    Xiao Longmei also stood aside and frowned. She naturally knew what the Lord of the Dragon Gate meant. If Ye Tian exposed the middle elders of Fenglei Pavilion, he might be doomed. This is also her usual style of doing things.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Since you like to kill everyone, then I will also tell you that if you fail, Longmen doesn''t need to exist!"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Chu Feng stood on top of the river, and the continuous laughter came out, which broke people''s minds. It seemed that he had heard the best joke, and even the whole river was surging.


    The faces of the people on the bank were ashen. Although they were not from the Fenglei Pavilion, they were also from the martial arts of the Tianhai Kingdom. The attitude of the Dragon Gate Lord filled them with displeasure.


    "Master Ye, you take yourself too seriously, don''t you? It would be a great honor for you to draw a tie with my leader. You dare to say these words, and you are not afraid of flashing your tongue?" King Kong said: "I advise you to kneel down and beg for mercy now, maybe the sect master can let you live. I heard that you not only offended the Longmen, but also offended the Tiandihui in the Southern Kingdom!"


    "So what?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "No one can force me to do what I don''t want to do. If I really want to kneel down and beg for mercy, it depends on the strength of the Dragon Lord!"


    "Sect Master, I don''t think he is qualified to compete with you. Why don''t we let the 10 King Kong fight. If he can defeat the 10 King Kong, he may still be qualified to fight with you." The Lord of the Dragon Gate cupped his fists.


    "Great King Kong, don''t be too arrogant. Master Ye''s strength is beyond your power. This is not a place where you can speak quickly." Xiaolongmei said: "Based on your strength, even if ten people join forces, it''s not enough. Master Ye''s opponent."


    "Dragon King, this time the lord came to Tianhai Kingdom personally to pick you up, but you still speak for others." Several King Kong were dissatisfied.

 Chapter 2214

    "I didn''t speak for anyone, but just told the truth." Xiao Longmei smiled and said, "The thing I''m worst at is lying, I think you know it best!"


    "Of course we know!" The Ten Great King Kong nodded slightly: "But so what? Don''t you know the strength of the sect master? Do you think that this little boy can keep you safe?"


    Xiao Longmei''s expression was ashen, and there was a cold light in her eyes. He really knew the strength of the sect master, otherwise he wouldn''t be so worried.


    "The master of the dragon gate challenges the master of the pavilion! What''s the matter with you, if you like to join in the fun so much! Why don''t you fight us!"


    The white-faced scholar stepped out, followed by many elders. They were all masters of the king realm, and they were one step short of reaching half of the heavenly master. Although their strength was a little weaker, they still had an advantage in numbers. You may not lose yet.


    "Retire! It is my letter of invitation to fight, and I should be the one to fight." The Lord of the Dragon Gate waved his hand: "You have to listen clearly, no one is allowed to fight in person!"


    "Your subordinates obey!" The ten kings retreated one after another, with compliments in their expressions, the sect master is greater than the sky, so they naturally dare not disobey.


    The Lord of the Dragon Gate tapped the water surface, and came to the center in a blink of an eye, looking at Ye Tian: "Looking at the entire Tianhai Kingdom, there are probably very few people who can fight Master Ye. Today''s battle is not only a battle between the two of us!" , it is a war between two countries!"


    "Why do you need to talk too much!"


    Ye Tian waved his hand, with an arrogant look on his face, as if everything was under his control, even in his eyes, he was like the master of the Dragon Gate, so he might not be able to do anything about him.


    The Lord of the Dragon Gate smiled lightly, and disappeared in the middle of the Tianzhou Ferry in a blink of an eye. Many eyes gathered, but the figure of the Lord of the Dragon Gate could not be seen.


    "Longmen''s unique secret killing technique!"


    Xiao Longmei muttered, her expression was dignified, the Lord of the Dragon Gate showed his unique skills just after he made a move, I am afraid that the comer was not kind, or even serious.


    "What is the secret technique of hidden killing?"


    The white-faced scholar frowned: "It seems extraordinary to be able to disappear in the blink of an eye!"


    "That''s right, the hidden killing technique can hide in the void. If it is cultivated to the highest level, it can kill people invisible, and there is no need to show your body at all." Xiao Longmei nodded and said: "I have known for a long time that the master of the dragon gate knows hidden killing It''s just that he never thought that he would be able to do this."


    "It seems that he has cultivated the art of hidden killing to the extreme." The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "But it''s okay, Master Ye will definitely be able to deal with it!"


    "Why is Elder Bai so confident? Could it be that he knows something?" Xiao Longmei was a little curious. The skill of stealth killing is not trivial, and it is not something ordinary people can possess.


    "Master Ye stands on the surface of the lake, his expression has not changed at all, so he is not afraid of any hidden killing techniques." The white-faced scholar bluntly said: "I can still see this clearly!"


    "So that''s it!" Xiao Longmei nodded slightly: "Elder Bai''s words are not bad, Master Ye seems calm, he must have a way to deal with it, otherwise he wouldn''t be so calm."


    The ten kings stood on the side, their eyes were even more indifferent, even with a hint of ridicule. In their eyes, Ye Tian was like an ant, totally vulnerable.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian tapped the water surface with his toes, and stepped up instantly, his body as light as a swallow.

 Chapter 2215

    "There is no need to struggle to the death. In front of the hidden killing technique, you are just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. I didn''t use it last time, and I just wanted to preserve my strength. Now that I am fighting across the river, how can I do what you want?"


    The cold voice spread all around, and everyone couldn''t detect the source of the sound, and their eyes were full of fear. This kind of secret technique of killing people invisible is extraordinary, how could they not feel it.


    However, as time went by, Ye Tian''s figure was still standing in the air, and he slowly closed his eyes, looking calm, as if no movement or movement he recognized could touch him, let alone move him.


    "The master of Longwen is about to make a killing move. Why is the pavilion master still closing his eyes? If he accidentally hits his move, his life may be in danger." Yun Zhonglong shouted from the side: "This But what to do."


    "I''m afraid you underestimate the Pavilion Master too!" Elder Jian Yu shook his head aside: "I think the Pavilion Master has been prepared, otherwise the Dragon Gate Master has already taken action, why wait until now!"


    "That''s right, I think so too!" Xiao Longmei said, "Master Ye would never be so reckless!"


    Following these words, there was a sound of thunder, and the Lord of the Dragon Gate turned into a stream of light, descending from the sky and rushing towards Ye Tian. In the blink of an eye, he appeared above Ye Tian''s head with a terrifying aura.


    Ye Tian was as light as a swallow, and in a blink of an eye, he was facing down, with a bright light in his eyes.


    "How powerful is the technique of hidden killing. With him alone, he dares to compete with the sect master with this means. It''s really ignorant." A King Kong sneered.


    "Some people don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, and think that they can do anything wrong with a little strength, but they don''t know that there are heavens and people outside the sky, and there are people outside the sky, and they will die here today."


    Many king kong laughed instantly, and their eyes were even more arrogant. In their eyes, Ye Tian was just a wisp of dust after all.


    Above the head, the long sword of the Lord of the Dragon Gate was sharp, stabbing towards Ye Tian in a blink of an eye. Also go down with it.


    Seeing the two figures submerged by the river, the people on the shore were even more shocked, but they never expected to see such a scene.


    "What''s going on here!" The white-faced scholar frowned, "Pavilion master..."


    "The master of the pavilion is really smart!" Xiao Longmei praised from the side: "The technique of concealed killing is extremely bad for him, so he escaped into the water waves, so that the master of the dragon gate cannot use the technique of concealed killing, Master Ye You don¡¯t need to be hit by that thunder!¡±


    "So that''s it!" Yun Zhonglong nodded hastily at the side, but he never thought that he didn''t understand the technique of concealed killing.


    The Ten Great Vajras also frowned. The river water was quite cold, and it was extremely dangerous to escape into the river water to fight. After all, they knew very well that the Dragon Lord''s water quality is not good. If he stays in the water for a long time, he will definitely appear. question.


    In the river, the two''s actions were also blocked, but Ye Tian''s eyes showed coldness, and his powerful inner energy rushed towards the Lord of the Dragon Gate. A violent force.


    The Lord of the Dragon Gate saw that the situation was not good, so he also displayed his majestic power. In a blink of an eye, two powerful forces merged together, making the entire river surging with continuous ripples, and even rushed to the shore.

 Chapter 2216

    Boom boom boom...


    There was a roaring sound, and everyone was shocked. Seeing the surging river, they were even more horrified. They didn''t know how the two of them were standing in the river, but there were already waves on the surface of the river. The surging waves.


    Two figures rushed out from the bottom of the water, and they took a few steps back in the air before slowly stabilizing their figures.


    Seeing the Lord of the Dragon Gate retreating, the Ten King Kongs also frowned. In their eyes, the Lord of the Dragon Gate was so powerful that it didn''t take so much time to deal with Ye Tian, ??but they didn''t expect to be retreated by Ye Tianzhen.


    At this moment, Ye Tian also took a few steps back, the Dragon Sect is extremely powerful, no matter how strong he is, he might have to avoid the edge for the time being.


    "What a powerful inner strength."


    The Lord of the Dragon Gate stood firm and looked at Ye Tian: "I didn''t expect Master Ye''s internal strength to be so strong. It really impressed me. No wonder he was able to do this! He became the number one person in Tianhai Kingdom!"


    "I don''t dare to be the first person!" Ye Tian waved his hands, showing a chuckle: "But I can fight with you."


    "I take back what I just said, Master Ye is indeed as strong as me!" Chu Feng waved his hand, and looked at Ye Tian again: "I take back the challenge post for today''s battle!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Yun Zhonglong stood up and said, "You guys took out the challenge letter, but now you have withdrawn it. Could it be that you lost to Master Ye?"


    "It''s not that I''m invincible, but there''s something else hidden." Chu Feng smiled slightly, and looked at Ye Tian: "I think Master Ye can understand my difficulties. , I''m afraid it''s not too good!"


    "It seems that the Lord of the Dragon Gate is indeed a sensible person!" Ye Tian cupped his fists and said, "I have learned the lesson today. Since you want to take back the challenge letter, I am naturally eager to see it!"


    Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, and came to the shore in a blink of an eye: "I also learned about the strength of the Lord of the Dragon Gate in the battle just now, so it''s better to draw a tie today, and I''m worthy of all martial arts people who came to watch!"


    "It''s natural!" The Lord of the Dragon Gate cupped his fists.


    The Ten Great King Kong frowned. They were so arrogant just now, they didn''t take Ye Tian seriously at all, and even threatened to destroy the Fenglei Pavilion, but now Chu Feng wanted to withdraw the challenge letter, which made them quite embarrassed.


    "Sect Master, what happened? Why did you..." the Ten King Kong said.


    "There are some things that shouldn''t be said here. Let''s make plans after we return to Longmen!"


    The Lord of the Dragon Gate waved his hand and looked at Xiao Longmei: "Since you don''t want to go back, I won''t force you, and you will no longer be the elder of the Dragon Gate!"


    "Thank you, sect master, for your success." Xiao Longmei nodded hastily: "In the future, no matter whether it is an enemy or a friend, I will never take Longmen as my enemy!"


    "It''s enough to have you!" Chu Feng smiled back, turned and left Tianzhou Ferry, and the ten King Kongs also hurriedly followed, but they didn''t know why.


    All the elders also rushed to Ye Tian''s side, with doubts in their hearts. They don''t know what happened, why the Dragon Lord suddenly quit, there may be something hidden in it.


    Many martial arts masters looked at a loss, not knowing what happened, but this sudden situation must have something that made the Lord of the Dragon Gate quite afraid, otherwise it would not have been the case.

 Chapter 2217

    "Pavilion Master, why did the Master of the Dragon Gate go halfway... This doesn''t seem to be his character." The white-faced scholar said, "I don''t know what the Pavilion Master thinks?"


    "The praying mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind. He just doesn''t want to be that mantis!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "There is nothing wrong with that. After all, human nature is like this. They will never do anything that is not beneficial to them."


    "Master Ye means that there are masters watching in secret?" Xiao Longmei said, "Otherwise, with the character of the master of the Dragon Sect, it is absolutely impossible to cease fighting halfway."


    "That''s right, I sensed three powerful auras, and I''m in the dark. I''m afraid they are coming towards us." Ye Tian said bluntly: "The Lord of the Dragon Gate may have sensed it too, so he left quietly. He probably knew this The three figures are coming towards us, so they don''t want to be cannon fodder."


    "Since they are here for us, what does it have to do with them?" The white-faced scholar said in surprise, "Master of the Dragon Gate, why should you be so afraid."


    "If she fights me for 300 rounds, it will definitely consume a lot of energy. At that time, it will be impossible to deal with the three figures in the dark. If the three of them want to attack Longmen, wouldn''t he become a praying mantis?" Ye Tian smiled and said: "Now you should know why the Lord of the Dragon Gate wants to leave!"


    "I probably understand it!" The white-faced scholar nodded, "Could it be that those three are members of the Tiandihui!"


    "From my point of view, it should be!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "If the guess is correct, they will go to Fenglei Pavilion in a short time!"


    "It seems that they are here for the Ghost Emperor!" Xiao Longmei also frowned.


    "It''s not for the ghost emperor, but for the dragon." Ye Tian shook his head: "What the world wants is the dragon ball, not other things."


    Following these words, all the elders also nodded one after another, what Ye Tian said was right, the purpose of these three people destroying the ghost sect was for the Dragon Ball, how could they let it go so easily.


    Not long after, Ye Tian came to Fenglei Pavilion, his eyes became serious, and he walked towards the courtyard of the ghost emperor.


    Seeing the Ghost Emperor sitting cross-legged and appearing in the courtyard, Ye Tiancai felt relieved.


    "Master Ye, what happened? You are in such a hurry." Ghost Emperor looked at Ye Tian, ??and then slowly stood up. Although his head was full of white hair, it still couldn''t cover his face.


    "The three people from the Tiandihui have already been eyeing me. If you guess right, they will attack you, so I rushed here." Ye Tian said: "You have been staying in Fenglei Pavilion for the past few days, don''t take it lightly. Let''s move out, I''ll see if they dare to trespass into the Wind and Thunder Pavilion!"


    "If they come, can I ask Master Ye something!" Ghost Emperor said repeatedly.


    "If you have anything to say, I can help you. Naturally, you won''t be wronged!" Ye Tian nodded.


    "We joined forces to kill those three people!" Ghost Emperor said: "The two of us will definitely be able to deal with those three people together, and by then I will be able to avenge that day!"


    "Kill people from the Tiandihui?" Ye Tian frowned: "I''m afraid this will cause endless disturbances! It may even cause waves!"


    "Although you say that, it is Master Ye''s first wish to be able to avenge me." Ghost Emperor said repeatedly: "If Master Ye is unwilling, I will never force it. After all, this matter is of great importance!"

 Chapter 2218

    Xiao Longmei was standing outside the courtyard, but her expression changed slightly. The ghost emperor''s words obviously wanted to make Ye Tianxia suffer, and at that time, they had to work together to deal with the Tiandihui.


    "Let me think again!"


    Ye Tian said in a deep voice: "This matter is extraordinary, extraordinary people can reverse it, and the power of the Heaven and Earth Society is even greater. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid it will implicate everyone in Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "It seems that Master Ye doesn''t want to help me." The Ghost Emperor smiled and said, "Since Master Ye has said so, I can''t make things difficult for Master Ye. Everything depends on the destiny!"


    Ye Tian frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much, Ye Tian naturally understood what he said, obviously he was blaming Ye Tian.


    "But don''t worry, I never promised you to deal with those three people, but I promised you to protect you." Ye Tian smiled and said: "You don''t have to care too much, as long as you save your life, you will have a chance to take revenge in the future."


    The Ghost Emperor wanted to say something, but Ye Tian turned and left, as if he didn''t want to stay here, or from Ye Tian''s point of view, if he stayed here, the Ghost Emperor might make things difficult for him.


    As soon as he walked out of the gate of the courtyard, Ye Tian saw Xiao Longmei, who also frowned: "Pavilion Master, this ghost emperor is probably already insane after practicing the Ten Thousand Demons Art, it is a great blessing that the Pavilion Master can take him in. I never thought of him, and even wanted to implicate the Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "I also know that since he practiced the Wanmo Kungfu, he has indeed changed from human to ghost." Ye Tian nodded and said: "I hope that after going through so many things, he can wake up and practice hard, so that he can walk away in the future. On the right track!"


    "I think he will only drag down the Fenglei Pavilion!" Xiao Longmei shook her head: "After all, the Heaven and Earth Society is powerful, and I''m afraid it is not something we can defeat."


    "I know this point!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "But you must also be aware of what the Tiandihui does. Even if I don''t have the relationship with the ghost emperor, I will never let the Tiandihui go."


    "Master!"


    Xiao Longmei frowned slightly, Ye Tian didn''t know the benefits of Tiandihui, but he was very clear, even Longmen would not dare to offend easily, let alone Fenglei Pavilion.


    You can leave at any time, Xiaolongmei looked out of Fenglei Pavilion and hurried out when she saw the specially made fireworks.


    When she reached the hillside, Xiao Longmei stopped and looked at the burly man in front of her: "Why are you here? Could it be that the sect master asked you to come?"


    "The owner of the gate is at the Tianzhou Inn, and he said he wants to see you for the last time." The burly man said, "You decide whether you want to go or not! I''m just passing on a message."


    "Do you know what the sect master wanted me for!" Xiao Longmei frowned, "Why didn''t he say anything when he crossed the ferry in Tianzhou just now?"


    "There are too many people at Tianzhou Ferry, so the sect master can''t talk too much." The burly man said: "It''s up to you whether you go or not, but you must give me a letter of approval, so that I can go on business."


    "Of course I want to go. Although I have left Longmen, he was my master before anyway." Xiao Longmei said bluntly.


    Following these words, King Kong also nodded quickly, turned around and left. He was only here to deliver a message, and he wouldn''t say much about other things.


    Just as Xiao Longmei was about to leave, she saw the white-faced scholar blocking his figure: "Xiao Longmei, he is from the Dragon Gate, where are you going with him?"


    "The Lord of the Dragon Gate has something to talk to me, so I should settle it." Xiao Longmei said helplessly.

 Chapter 2219

    "Could it be that he still wants you to bring you back to Longmen? He withdrew the challenge post, so what he said doesn''t count now?" Elder Bai said coldly, "I''ll go and tell the pavilion master about it!"


    "Elder Bai, if you really go, the matter may cause serious trouble." Xiao Longmei said: "Why don''t you let me go and see, I believe in the courage of the Lord of the Dragon Gate, since he is the first to withdraw from the battle, he will never Let me down."


    The white-faced scholar hesitated again and again before nodding his head slightly. Xiao Longmei had already said so, if he had to say more, he would not be able to justify it.


    Inside a tavern, a burly man stopped and looked into the tavern: "The owner of the door is inside, go in!"


    Xiao Longmei didn''t hesitate, she walked in directly, and when she saw that the Lord of the Dragon Gate was drinking a few King Kongs, she frowned slightly: "Since you don''t plan to fight, why don''t you leave Tianzhou?"


    "Dragon King, do you want us to leave Tianzhou so much?" The King Kongs laughed and said, "They are so impatient. This time the leader asked you to come here to save your life!"


    "Save my life?" Xiao Longmei smiled slightly: "Why can''t I understand, what can I say bluntly, the next door beat around the bush like that."


    "Do you know why I withdrew from the battle today?" Chu Feng looked towards Xiao Longmei: "There are experts spying on you in the dark, you must know this too!"


    "I do know something. You are afraid of being taken the lead by others, that''s why you haven''t made a move!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "As the saying goes, the mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind, you just don''t want to be that mantis!"


    "It seems that Master Ye is also sincere to you, and told you this too." Chu Feng nodded slightly: "This statement is indeed good, I don''t want to be that mantis, let alone destroy it once, the three auras are powerful, I have already found someone to inquire, but it is a member of the Southern Kingdom Tiandihui!"


    "So what?" Xiao Longmei said calmly, "I already knew about this matter, and I don''t need you to remind me!"


    "You already knew?" Chu Feng frowned slightly: "Since you already knew, why did you stay in Fenglei Pavilion? Why don''t you come back to Longmen with me, maybe you can save your life!"


    "Isn''t this ridiculous!" Xiao Longmei showed a cold look: "You have not defeated Master Ye, why should I go back to Longmen with you?"


    "I''m just suggesting you!" Chu Feng smiled and said, "Since you don''t want to listen, just pretend I didn''t say anything!"


    "Dragon King, the sect master is also doing it for your own good. I''m afraid Fenglei Pavilion is in trouble!" A king kong said, "I''m afraid you don''t know that the three powerful auras belong to the Heaven and Earth Association. This is an extremely terrifying strength. When you were in the Northern Kingdom, you must have heard that Fenglei Pavilion offended the Tiandihui, and I am afraid there will be no hope in the future!"


    "That''s not necessarily the case!" Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "Tian Di Hui is powerful, but there is always a way to deal with it, not to mention evil can prevail, Tian Di Hui is really capable, and it can attack Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "If you don''t listen to me today, you will definitely regret it in the future." Chu Fengfeng said coldly: "Is Fenglei Pavilion really so much better than Longmen? It makes you not afraid of life and death."


    "That''s right, Fenglei Pavilion is my destination after all, if I unfortunately die in Fenglei Pavilion in the future, it must be my fate." Xiao Longmei did not shy away.


    "Dragon King, it seems that you are determined!" A King Kong said coldly: "If you are in danger at that time, we will never take action!"

 Chapter 2220

    "I am no longer a member of the Dragon Gate. Whether or not you make a move is your business, and it has nothing to do with me." The Dragon King said indifferently, "You must know better than me!"


    After Xiaolongmei finished speaking, she turned around and left, looking quite proud, as if facing the Tiandihui, he didn''t have the slightest worry.


    Looking at the leaving figure, the Dragon King''s eyes showed a cold light. In his opinion, Xiaolongmei is seeking her own death. Even Longmen dare not easily offend the Tiandihui, let alone Ye Tian, ??who is just an ordinary girl. Just power.


    "Sect Master, it seems that the Dragon King doesn''t appreciate it, and we don''t need to pay too much attention." A King Kong said: "After all, this is also a helpless move!"


    Chu Feng didn''t say much, and even felt a little melancholy in his heart. The purpose of coming to Tianzhou this time was for Xiaolongmei, but he didn''t expect Xiaolongmei to treat him like this, and even loathe him.


    Outside the Fenglei Pavilion, San Dao stood upright, looking at the many buildings, his eyes gradually revealed a cold light.


    "Master Ge, I''m afraid it''s not easy to handle this matter!" A man in black said, "With the strength of the three of us, it is definitely not that easy to take away Fenglei Pavilion. I heard that Master Jiangnan Ye is very powerful, not even weaker than us."


    "I can understand this!" Hall Master Ge said in a cold voice, "Otherwise, when I crossed the ferry in Tianzhou, I had already made a move, so how could I have waited until now!"


    "Could it be that Master Ge has any plans?" The man in black said aloud: "After all, if you want to force your way in, it''s impossible and you can only outwit it!"


    "I don''t have any other ideas. Since he is in the Fenglei Pavilion, we will sneak in and quietly take him out of the Fenglei Pavilion. This will be perfect." Hall Master Ge squinted his eyes.


    There are 18 hall masters in the entire Tiandihui, and he is one of them. His strength is quite tyrannical, and not ordinary people can deal with it. Even the masters of the celestial master realm have to avoid his edge when they see him.


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid we''ll startle the snakes!" Another black man said, "After all, the ghost emperor is not weak. If we startle too much, it will cause unnecessary trouble!"


    "We have nothing to do. If he hides in the Fenglei Pavilion and does not come out, there is nothing we can do." Hall Master Ge said bluntly: "I think you should understand what I mean."


    Following these words, the other two men in black nodded helplessly. Of course they knew that Hall Master Ge''s consciousness was a pity, and they were still a little apprehensive about letting them force their way into the Fenglei Pavilion. After all, they had heard of Ye Tian''s strength.


    In that courtyard, the ghost emperor was exercising his kung fu, his white hair fluttering all over his head, and there was even white smoke coming out of his back. It looked extremely terrifying and made people full of wonder.


    It wasn''t long before the ghost emperor slowly recuperated, but his strength improved a lot.


    "Wan Mo Gong is really not an ordinary skill. I didn''t expect that the speed of cultivation can be raised so fast." Ghost Emperor sneered, he was injured before, but now that he has reached this point, the injury is almost healed, but it is thanks to Myriad Devil Art, if I hadn''t practiced Myriad Devil Art, it would never have been possible to have such good luck.


    In order to practice Wanmo Kungfu, he has gray hair all over his head, and it can be said that he has paid a lot. Although he has not achieved great success now, he has improved a lot. At least in his opinion, he is more powerful than before.

 Chapter 2221

    The guards in the Fenglei Pavilion are deep and strict, and the three figures are like ghosts. They keep visiting in the Fenglei Pavilion, trying to find the trace of the ghost emperor, but they are helpless. There are many rooms in the Fenglei Pavilion. Very rare.


    "Master Ge, won''t that little girl run away?" The man in black said aloud: "Could it be that she is in Fenglei Pavilion, it''s just a cover, she left Fenglei Pavilion long ago, and went to other places!"


    "This is absolutely impossible!" Hall Master Ge shook his head: "The person Tian Di Hui wants to hunt down can find him no matter where he flees to the ends of the earth. No shelter, who will be able to protect him at that time!"


    "The hall master means that that person is still in the Fenglei Pavilion!"


    The two men in black smiled instantly, and their eyes were even more joyful. If this was the case, they would not have wasted their time here.


    "I can''t guarantee that, but he should be in Fenglei Pavilion." Hall Master Ge said aloud.


    But just as they spoke, a figure came out from the courtyard, and this person was the ghost emperor, he looked energetic, and he didn''t seem like an injured person.


    "It''s really hard to find a place to go through the iron shoes. I don''t know how to do it. I didn''t expect to find his whereabouts in such a short period of time." A man in black sneered in the dark: "We will capture her now, and then we will be able to find her." Return to life!"


    "I want to see that things are not that simple, you two, don''t act rashly." Hall Master Ge waved his hand: "Can''t you see it! His strength has improved a lot, and I''m afraid he has practiced some weird skills, so That¡¯s why there¡¯s such a big breakthrough.¡±


    "So what!" The two men in black waved their hands: "We''ll capture him now, can he still resist!"


    "If we make a big move, we won''t get any benefits in Fenglei Pavilion." Hall Master Ge said: "Listen to me, we will withdraw today, and we will observe in Fenglei Pavilion for a few more days. We are thinking about other things. Method!"


    "Master Ge, this matter is imminent. If there is a single time, I am afraid that the Tiandihui will rush it." The man in black said: "After all, Dragon Ball is very important, otherwise so many masters would not come here. "


    "I know this better than you, but if you do it now, it will be of no use at all, and if you can''t take it away, it will cause trouble." Hall Master Ge said coldly: "We might as well sneak into Fenglei Pavilion, and then we can control everything. To win the Dragon Ball, it is nothing more than blowing dust!"


    "Since all the hall masters have said so, we naturally respect the hall master Ke!" The two men in black nodded quickly, their expressions more serious.


    Hall Master Ge also slightly signaled that it wasn''t that he didn''t want to do anything, but that the combined strength of the three of them might not be able to defeat Ye Tian, ??so it''s better to wait and see what happens here.


    In the past few days, the Ghost Emperor has been cultivating in the Fenglei Pavilion, and his strength has gradually improved, but his expression is not good-looking, and his temper has become more and more irritable. Even the elders are ignored.


    In a courtyard, Yun Zhonglong, Elder Jian Yu and others were drinking, and they looked quite chic. After the battle at Tianzhou Ferry, they had nothing to do and could only stay there drunk and dreaming.

 Chapter 2222

    "Ge San, bring another jug ??of wine here, I want to have a good drink today." Yun Zhonglong shouted.


    A man hurried over with a jug of wine, he looked like he was a dick, and his expression was even more simple and honest: "Elder, there is not much wine in the pavilion, if you continue to drink, the pavilion master will not blame you Bar!"


    "You are a member of my banner, do you listen to the Pavilion Master or me?" Yun Zhonglong glanced at him: "I think you are quite honest, that''s why I took you under the banner. I didn''t expect you to be so heartless. Don''t you know that I''m the one you''re supposed to obey?"


    "This..." Ge Shan smiled awkwardly: "It''s my fault, it''s my fault, elder, don''t be angry, I''m just talking casually!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t embarrass him, since it won''t be long, I won''t drink." Jian Yu laughed and said: "After all, we still need to guard against the people of Tiandihui, if we get too drunk, it may affect badly. "


    "Just be honest, the other elders have gone to do whatever they like. The Heaven and Earth Society is probably coming, so why should we worry about that?" Yun Zhonglong waved his hand: "I finally asked you out today. , just to get drunk with you, if you don''t drink, you will lose face!"


    "Elder Yun''s face, how could I not give it to you?" Elder Jian Yu smiled awkwardly, and sat down slowly again: "I have offended the Heaven and Earth Association. Recently, I have been restless, and even have been hanging on my heart!"


    "What''s scary, Tiandihui is just a martial arts force, I don''t think it''s much stronger than Fenglei Pavilion, as long as Master Ye is around, everything is easy." Yun Zhonglong said bluntly.


    "Is the pavilion master really that powerful?" Ge Shan exclaimed from the side: "I have heard of Master Ye''s reputation a long time ago, and it is my honor to be able to learn about it from the elder."


    "It goes without saying that no matter what happens if the Pavilion Master takes action, otherwise, how can the Pavilion Master stand in the middle of martial arts!" Yun Zhonglong said flatly, "If it weren''t for your honesty, I wouldn''t have asked you to be promoted to Fenglei Pavilion, you have to study hard in the future, or you will be eliminated by others sooner or later, so don''t lose the face of my sect!"


    "Elder, don''t worry, I will train harder." Ge San hurriedly cupped his fists together: "But I heard that there will be eighteen hall masters in the world, and each of them is extremely powerful. If they all attack together and come to Fenglei Pavilion to provoke, I don''t know if the pavilion master can stop it?"


    "The eighteen hall masters are simply nonsense!" Yun Zhonglong waved his hand: "I don''t believe these nonsense, if they really have eighteen hall masters, let them come to Fenglei Pavilion to see how they come here Yes, just let them go back!"


    Ge Shan''s expression changed, and then he exclaimed: "Elder Yun is indeed not a thing in the pool, and what he said is even more shocking!"


    "This is my personality, and it is also the aura of Fenglei Pavilion." With a cold look in his eyes, Yun Zhonglong drank a few more glasses.


    Elder Jian Yu was helpless at the side, not knowing what to do, what Yun Zhonglong wanted to do, why he invited him to drink.


    "Elder Jian Yu, Elder Yun is already drunk, do you want to help him back to his room?" Ge Shan asked.


    "You kid, don''t talk nonsense, how could I be drunk!" Elder Yun got up: "Do you think I look like a drunk person? If you talk nonsense again, I won''t be polite!"

 Chapter 2223

    "Elder Yun, I said something wrong just now, I hope you will be magnanimous!" Ge Shan said quickly, his eyes were serious, and his expression was even more worried.


    "Okay, okay, since you admitted your mistake, I won''t blame you." Yun Zhonglong waved his hand: "But then again, I haven''t had enough to drink now, why don''t you go down the mountain to buy me wine, As long as you take good care of me, I will naturally take priority over you in matters of martial arts in the future!"


    "Thank you, Elder Yun!" Ge Shan nodded, and walked out of the courtyard, but at this moment, a man ran in from outside the courtyard, looking quite aggrieved, with even more helplessness in his expression.


    "Elder, you must make the decision for me. I didn''t do anything, but I was severely injured!"


    Looking at the man Yun Zhonglong, he frowned slightly, and slowly stood up: "Aren''t you a disciple under my banner? How did you become so embarrassed? What happened?"


    "I took my senior brothers to practice kung fu in the back mountain. I didn''t expect to meet the Ghost Emperor. He asked us to leave on our own. Several senior brothers were a little displeased, saying that he is not from Fenglei Pavilion, and he has no right to wait for us to leave. He has bad intentions, he shot at the senior brothers, and beat them to the point of severe injury!" The man kept saying: "The lives of the senior brothers may be in danger!"


    "There are other things like this!" Yun Zhonglong stood up abruptly: "He really dared to attack the people of Fenglei Pavilion, didn''t he know! There is no safe place to live!"


    "That''s right, what kind of thing is he, who dares to beat people!" Ge San said from the side: "I heard that he has practiced evil skills, and he is so arrogant now. The elders are in your eyes!"


    "Hmph! I don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth!" Yun Zhonglong sneered: "I don''t even look at his current situation, and dare to do such a thing. I really think that I am still the ghost emperor of the ghost sect!"


    "Elder Yun, this matter is not within our authority, so we should report it to the Pavilion Master." Elder Jian Yu said, "After all, if we act rashly, it may cause unnecessary trouble, and even embarrass the Pavilion Master."


    "He wounded the disciples of Fenglei Pavilion, and almost died, especially the disciples under my banner, how can I let it go." Yun Zhonglong said coldly: "As for the pavilion master, I will naturally have an explanation!"


    Yun Zhonglong got up abruptly, and led the man towards the place where the ghost emperor was. Yun Zhonglong was considered to have a head and face in Fenglei Pavilion, after all, he was an elder of the older generation, so he could speak in front of Ye Tian , Now that his disciple is being bullied, how can he tolerate it.


    Elder Jian Yu frowned, not knowing what to do. If this matter is not resolved, it will cause endless troubles.


    Ge Shan showed his whole body, looking quite satisfied, as if everything was as he wished.


    It wasn''t long before Yun Zhonglong came to the back mountain. When he saw the ghost emperor sitting cross-legged, his expression was even more unfriendly: "The ghost emperor is very imposing. You can practice kung fu. Why do you want to hurt the disciples of Fenglei Pavilion? Don''t you deceive me that there is no one in Fenglei Pavilion?"


    The Ghost Emperor closed his eyes, then slowly opened them, and looked towards Yun Zhonglong: "These disciples don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, so I will teach you a lesson, is there anything wrong?"

 Chapter 2224

    "It''s a big joke. Do you think this is the ghost sect? You can teach me all the addresses?" Yun Zhonglong said coldly: "I advise you to make it clear that this is not only not the ghost sect''s place, it''s not a place where you can go crazy. If you apologize today like my disciples, I won''t care about you like you, otherwise today''s matter will never end!"


    "It''s ridiculous, asking me to apologize to them?" Ghost Emperor smiled evilly: "They are nothing more than ants, let alone worth mentioning in my eyes, yet you want me to apologize to them!"


    "Why, it''s because you are the ghost emperor that you can be so arrogant and domineering!" Yun Zhonglong showed an angry look: "As the elder of Fenglei Pavilion, I will never allow such a thing to happen!"


    "Why do you talk so much? If you really have the ability, you might as well just take action. I''d like to see how strong Elder Yun is." , you don''t have the qualifications yet."


    "I''m angry too!"


    Yun Zhonglong slammed the wine jar in his hand, and he used all his strength around him. He looked quite angry, no matter what, he was Ye Tian''s subordinate, no matter how powerful the ghost emperor was, he shouldn''t have ridiculed her like this.


    "Elder, let''s report this matter to the Pavilion Master. After all, the Ghost Emperor''s strength is extraordinary, and we are not his opponent." A man said: "If the elders do something, I''m afraid we will not be opponents by then, and we will be even more powerful." cause unnecessary trouble."


    "You can''t say that. They have already ridden on their heads, and they don''t take Elder Yun seriously at all. Elder Qingyan, if you retreat now, it will be ridiculed. What will happen in the entire Fenglei Pavilion in the future?" Being able to serve as an elder!" Ge Shan said repeatedly: "After all, no matter what, it has a lot to do with it."


    "That''s right, I''m the elder of Fenglei Pavilion, so I''m naturally qualified to take charge of any matters in Fenglei Pavilion!" Yun Zhonglong sneered and looked at Ghost Emperor: "I''ll ask you again, do I apologize!"


    "As I said just now, if you have the ability to do it directly, why bother talking so much nonsense?" Ghost Emperor squinted his eyes, not to mention that he has already completed the Ten Thousand Demon Art, even if he has obtained the Ten Thousand Demon Art, he has never practiced it. When it comes to Dacheng, it''s just a matter of waving hands to deal with Yun Zhonglong.


    "Okay, okay, you''ve already talked about this, so don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Yun Zhonglong stepped out, with a cold look in his eyes. He has only one plan now, and that is to exert all his strength. Only in this way can he let the ghost emperor hit him hard. At that time, Ye Tian can''t tolerate ghosts. emperor!


    Following Yun Zhonglong''s voice, the Ghost Emperor sneered: "You are not my opponent, but you have to fight hard. I am afraid that you want me to be kicked out of Fenglei Pavilion? It seems that you are quite fond of me again. For caring!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are in Fenglei Pavilion or not. If you offend someone you shouldn''t offend, you will end up being driven away." Yun Zhonglong sneered, "It''s a pity that you haven''t been calm until now."


    "You underestimate Master Ye too much!" Ghost Emperor shook his head: "I won''t do anything to you, let alone injure you severely. If you want me to walk out of Fenglei Pavilion, you probably don''t have the qualifications!"


    Yun Zhonglong frowned, his hands were quite strong, and he didn''t shy away from it, with a cold look on his face.

 Chapter 2225

    "Of course it''s extremely inappropriate. If it''s an ordinary disciple, it''s fine, but the named disciple belongs to me. If I don''t care, who will take care of it?" Yun Zhonglong asked coldly.


    "You don''t have the right to talk to me like that!" Ghost Emperor gave him a cold look: "They disturbed my Qingxiu, so I naturally want them to taste the bitter fruit!"


    "In that case, why bother to say more!"


    Yun Zhonglong was furious in his heart, and stepped towards the Ghost Emperor, how could he let the Ghost Emperor be so defiant, how could he let him do whatever he wanted.


    He just didn''t take a few steps, but was blocked by an elder: "Elder Yun, the identity of the ghost emperor is extraordinary, no matter what happens, just let the pavilion master come forward in person!"


    "Scholar can bear it, what can''t bear it, he doesn''t take me seriously at all, how can I let him go." Yun Zhonglong said indifferently: "No matter what happens today, I will make him suffer the punishment he deserves!"


    "You take yourself too seriously, don''t you?" Ghost Emperor glanced at him: "Even if your pavilion master came here in person, you wouldn''t dare to say such a thing, you have a lot of confidence!"


    "I know that the strength of the ghost emperor is extraordinary, but the ghost emperor must think clearly, I am the elder of Fenglei Pavilion, if I am threatened in any way today, you probably don''t have to stay in Fenglei Pavilion anymore." Yun Zhonglong said coldly: "If you don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    "Things that don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!"


    There was a cold light in Ghost Emperor''s eyes, and his fingertips suddenly released inner energy. In the blink of an eye, strands of inner energy surged towards Yun Zhonglong, and it looked like a huge aura.


    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Yun Zhonglong''s face turned ashen, even his arms went numb for a while, his eyes were bloodshot.


    "You are just an elder, and you are not worth mentioning in my eyes, so you dare to be arrogant in front of me?" Ghost Emperor sneered, "You take yourself too seriously!"


    There was indifference in his expression, but Yun Zhonglong couldn''t stand up, being severely injured by the ghost emperor, he naturally didn''t have that strength.


    Many elders had already come to the scene, and they were even more surprised when they saw the scene in front of them. They didn''t know what happened.


    "Ghost Emperor, how did my second brother offend you? Why did you hit him so hard?" Guan Changtian''s eyes were serious: "No matter what, this is the Fenglei Pavilion. I''m afraid the Ghost Emperor has to think carefully about everything he does!"


    "Here comes another one who is not afraid of death!" Ghost Emperor said coldly: "If he doesn''t challenge me, how can I attack him!"


    At this point, the ghost emperor slowly stood up: "I came to Fenglei Pavilion, and I am a guest of Fenglei Pavilion. You will naturally get corresponding rewards for treating guests like this!"


    "Ghost Emperor''s words are just a joke. If the Ghost Sect is destroyed, you come to seek refuge, which is the kindness of the pavilion master, so he can tolerate you!" Elder Jian Yu said: "Now you hurt the elders of Fenglei Pavilion and make trouble It¡¯s so big, I¡¯m afraid the pavilion master won¡¯t allow you to behave like this!¡±


    "Just because you are not qualified to say such things, you are not qualified to use Master Ye to threaten me." Ghost Emperor said indifferently: "I advise you to leave as soon as possible, if you make me angry, it will not be the time." It''s that easy to get hurt."


    Following these words, everyone else frowned slightly, even Guan Changtian didn''t dare to say more, how could he not know that the Ghost Emperor is powerful.


    "Elder Guan, you must be the master for Elder Yun!" Ge San walked out: "The woman in front of me is too vicious! I think Elder Yun is dying soon!"

 Chapter 2226

    Guan Changtian was slightly startled, and looked towards Yun Zhonglong, and sure enough, he saw that Yun Zhonglong''s aura was weak, and it seemed that he was about to die.


    "How could this happen!" Jian Yu hurried over with panic in his expression.


    Ghost Emperor also frowned slightly, he didn''t exert all his strength, he just wounded Yun Zhonglong, it was absolutely impossible to kill him, but now Yun Zhonglong''s aura is weak, it seems that he is about to die unexpectedly, but it makes him unwilling untie.


    "Brother, avenge me!"


    Yun Zhonglong yelled out a sentence with difficulty, and he passed out, as if his lamp was exhausted.


    Many disciples present were startled, their expressions were flustered, Yun Zhonglong was the elder of Fenglei Pavilion, but he didn''t expect to make such a mistake, one can imagine the strength of the Ghost Emperor in front of him.


    "Second, second!"


    Guan Changtian yelled a few words repeatedly, seeing that Yun Zhonglong did not agree, his eyes became indifferent, and he looked at the ghost emperor: "Second brother has no grievances or enmity with you, but you killed him, if you If you don¡¯t give an explanation, I will make you die!¡±


    "I didn''t use all my strength, so it''s impossible to kill him." Ghost Emperor said coldly: "Could it be you, some of them want to harm me! I am a dignified Ghost Emperor, am I still afraid of your tricks?"


    "Ghost Emperor was joking, how could we harm you, the facts are in front of you, Elder Yun is really dead, you did all of this, it seems that there is nothing to say!" Elder Jian Yu said: "We are indeed not yours! Opponent, but if the pavilion master comes, you will find it hard to explain!"


    "It''s a big joke, so what if I kill him?" The ghost emperor said coldly: "You are not qualified to say such things in front of me!"


    "The Pavilion Master is here, the Pavilion Master is here!"


    Following a disciple''s shout, Ye Tian and Elder Bai appeared, came to the back mountain, and looked towards Yun Zhonglong.


    Standing not far away, Ge Shan looked at Ye Tian, ??his eyes changed slightly, and then became calm again.


    "What happened? Why did it become like this?"


    Ye Tian took a step forward, looked towards Yun Zhonglong, and scanned the crowd.


    "Pavilion Master, I am Elder Yun''s disciple." Ge Shan hurried forward: "It was the Ghost Emperor who beat Elder Yun to serious injuries, and that''s why Elder Yun became like this. Pavilion Master, please make the decision for Elder Yun!"


    "Please ask the master to make the decision for Elder Yun."


    The other people said quickly, and immediately knelt down, with a serious look on their faces.


    The Ghost Emperor stood aside, frowning slightly. Now that Ye Tian is here, he doesn''t know how to explain it. After all, the only thing he can be sure of is that Yun Zhonglong was not killed by him, and he will never hurt Yun Zhonglong. .


    "Pavilion Master, my second younger brother has always been upright, he will say what he wants to do, and I don''t know how he offended the Ghost Emperor, so it''s so hard to bring such a disaster!" Guan Changtian said: "I hope Pavilion Master can give me an explanation, Give everyone in Fenglei Pavilion an explanation!"


    Ye Tian waved his hand before taking a step forward, and came to Yun Zhonglong. After watching carefully for a moment, he tapped Yun Zhonglong''s acupuncture points a few times, and looked at Ghost Emperor: "Give me an explanation! what happened!"


    "I just shot and injured him, and didn''t intend to kill him. Why did this happen? I don''t know!" Ghost Emperor shrugged: "It seems that someone wants to harm me!"

 Chapter 2227

    "If someone really harmed you, I''m afraid there''s no need for such means!" Guan Changtian said coldly, "What can the Ghost Emperor say when things have come to this point?"


    "There''s nothing to say. I just slapped him, and he was beaten like this. I''m afraid it''s because of your teaming up to plot against me. Since you don''t want me to stay in Fenglei Pavilion, I''ll just leave." Ghost Emperor Leng Sneered and said: "Could it be that there is no place for me to live after leaving Fenglei Pavilion?"


    "Elder Yun doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. You want to leave Fenglei Pavilion, do you think it''s that easy!" Jian Yu held a handle in his hand, and the long sword blocked the ghost''s way: "If you don''t give an explanation today, don''t even think about leaving Wind and Thunder Pavilion."


    "No need, let him go!" Ye Tian waved his hand, looking at Ghost Emperor: "You will definitely pay for what you do in Fenglei Pavilion, so you should keep a low profile in the future!"


    The Ghost Emperor didn''t say much, he turned to face the wind, and went out of the Lei Pavilion without the slightest guilt, Elder Yun has become like this, but he doesn''t care.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian took out a silver needle and stuck a few needles on Elder Yun''s body. Elder Yun spurted out blood, but the blood was black.


    "How could it be black blood?"


    Many people were startled suddenly, and their expressions were even more puzzled. Naturally, they didn''t know what happened. Under normal circumstances, the blood should be bright red, and it can''t be black.


    "It seems that it is indeed as the Ghost Emperor said, someone wants to frame him." Elder Bai smiled from the side: "I just don''t know who it is, but he wants to frame the Ghost Emperor! He is not small!"


    Ge Shan stood not far away, but his eyes were full of complacency. Now that the Ghost Emperor was expelled from Fenglei Pavilion, he didn''t have to stay anymore.


    "This matter is very strange!" Xiao Longmei said from the side: "What is the pavilion master''s plan? Do you want to find the Ghost Emperor?"


    "Since he has already left, let him leave. No matter what, it is indeed his fault that he took the lead today, and it is extremely inappropriate for him to stay in Fenglei Pavilion." Ye Tian waved his hand: "But in the future, Fenglei Pavilion It must be strictly investigated internally, especially the new disciples! It must not be taken lightly."


    "Subordinates obey!"


    Many elders clasped their fists together, their eyes were even more serious, they naturally did not dare to disobey Ye Tian''s order.


    However, such a strange thing happened today, which made them quite surprised. They didn''t know who poisoned Elder Yun, and they almost misunderstood the ghost emperor.


    After everyone dispersed, Elder Bai looked at Ye Tian: "It seems that the members of the Tiandihui have arrived at Fenglei Pavilion, do you want to check it out?"


    "No need, if you guessed right, the people from the Tiandihui have already left." Ye Tian waved his hand: "They came here for the Ghost Emperor, and they did so much to make the Ghost Emperor leave Fenglei Pavilion. They are easy to do." .¡±


    "Since that''s the case, what is the pavilion master going to do next?" The white-faced scholar asked, "Do you want to help!"


    "No matter what, it''s just a friendship, so I can''t bear to watch him die like this." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Let me help him one last time!"


    The white-faced scholar smiled wryly, but didn''t say much.


    It''s just that Ye Tian just took a few steps, but was stopped by Xiaolongmei: "The people in Tiandihui are all tigers and wolves, and it''s no good to be enemies with them!"

 Chapter 2228

    "Why, do you want to stop me?" Ye Tian smiled: "With your ability, you are no match for me. If you really want to stop me, I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    "Of course I won''t stop you, but things will never be as simple as yours. You should be clear that the Heaven and Earth Association is not an ordinary force after all!" Xiao Longmei said repeatedly: "Even the master of the Dragon Sect dare not easily offend."


    "Could it be that in your eyes, I am not as good as the Lord of the Dragon Gate?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Or do you think my strength is much different from his?"


    "Pavilion master knows what I mean, so why bother to say more." Xiao Longmei rolled her eyes, "The power of the Tiandihui is huge, it is by no means as simple as imagined, if you really want to offend the Tiandihui, it will definitely cause endless disturbances! "


    "I understand all the things you said, but you must do what you have to do, and you can''t avoid it no matter what." Ye Tian waved his hand: "The ghost emperor has a very close relationship with me, and he has helped me a lot. Now he How can I not help when I am in great trouble."


    "Okay, okay, since the pavilion master has said so, I have nothing to say." Xiaolongmei smiled wryly: "But the pavilion master must ensure your own safety, don''t make fun of your own life, after all, if you fall , the entire Fenglei Pavilion may no longer exist."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, but didn''t say much.


    And in a room, Yun Zhonglong lay down on it, and seemed to feel a lot more comfortable. At first, he was dying, but now he is full of energy.


    "Second brother, you scared me to death. I thought something happened to you and you would never come back!" Guan Changtian said repeatedly.


    "Look at what you said, my life is very hard, so how can there be any problems." Yun Zhonglong smiled faintly: "It''s just that I didn''t expect that someone would sneak into the Fenglei Pavilion. If not, I wouldn''t have suffered any accidents."


    "If the guess is correct, it should belong to the Tiandihui. You have to be careful these few days." Guan Changtian said repeatedly: "This matter is not trivial, and it must not be taken lightly."


    Following these words, the expressions of the people in the room also became solemn. Naturally, they did not expect that people from the Tiandihui would sneak into the Fenglei Pavilion and do such things.


    In a forest, the ghost emperor stopped slowly, packed his bags, and sat for a while. He looked quite tired. He had been practicing exercises for the past few days, but he forgot to rest. Now he has left Fenglei Pavilion , naturally made him a little uncomfortable.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would still fall into my French net after all!"


    The sound of laughter sounded, and a figure appeared, and this person was Ge Shan, who looked harmless to humans and animals, but carried a fierce aura.


    "Aren''t you a disciple of Fenglei Pavilion?" Ghost Emperor glanced at him: "It seems that you are going to attack me!"


    "As the master of the ghost sect, can''t you even see this?" Ge Shan said coldly, "I am a member of the Tiandihui! Now do you know why this is so?"


    "No wonder!" Ghost Emperor squinted his eyes: "No wonder I''m so unbearable in Fenglei Pavilion, it turns out that you are secretly playing tricks, and you did all of this!"


    "What you said is not wrong at all. What you suffered was indeed what I did. The purpose is to ruin your reputation and drive you out of Fenglei Pavilion. At that time, the people from Tiandihui will be able to do something to you." Ge Shan did not shy away.

 Chapter 2229

    "The Heaven and Earth Society really took great pains to deal with me." The Ghost Emperor smiled slightly: "But I''m afraid you are wrong now. I must say that your goal is for the Dragon Ball, and the Dragon Ball is not in my hands. So what if I was caught?" Sample?"


    "It''s not in your hands, but in whose hands?" Hall Master Ge sneered, "Don''t think I don''t know, the Dragon Ball is on your body, otherwise you wouldn''t be so vigilant!"


    "You think so highly of me. In order to repay Master Ye''s kindness, I have given him the Dragon Ball, and the Dragon Ball is also a burden on me. How could I take him with me!" Ghost Emperor was not polite. : "If you want to get Dragon Balls, I''m afraid you have to attack Fenglei Pavilion, just because you don''t have the ability!"


    "Little girl, you are quite good at deceiving people!"


    Two men in black came out not far away, and looked at Xiao Longmei: "You take yourself too seriously! Do you really think that such a small measure can deceive us?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, the Dragon Ball is indeed not in my hands." Xiao Longmei said without any disturbance, "But even if the three of you join forces, I still have the power to fight now. I advise you not to waste time here!"


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    Hall Master Ge''s voice was cold: "It''s just a matter of blowing dust to deal with you. If you hand over the Dragon Ball now, maybe you can save your life!"


    The ghost emperor''s eyes were sharp for a moment: "I just said very clearly that the dragon ball is not on me, if you don''t listen, it''s better to shoot directly since this is the case!"


    The men in black looked at each other with surprise. If the ghost emperor came out and said it was true, it would be even more troublesome for them to get the Dragon Ball. After all, the Dragon Ball is not an ordinary thing, it is kept by Fenglei Pavilion It must be extremely strict.


    "Master Ge, could it be that Dragon Ball is really here..." A man in black hesitated.


    "No matter where the Dragon Ball is, something must happen to him!" Hall Master Ge said coldly, looking at the Ghost Emperor: "He will never want to leave today, the whole family of Ghost Sect has been wiped out, if we let him go, I''m afraid we won''t be able to do it in the future." Have a good time!"


    "Teacher Ge is indeed right!" The other two black-clothed men nodded repeatedly. They had already attacked Guizong, and there was no way to turn back. The ghost emperor was not dead, and they felt uneasy.


    The ghost emperor''s eyes also showed a cold light. He didn''t expect to use tricks, but he still didn''t deceive these people. He had obtained the Ten Thousand Demon Art, and he hadn''t cultivated it to the extreme. , not even below him.


    After several fights, Ghost Emperor was out of breath. He hadn''t had a good rest in the past few days, and his kung fu hadn''t perfected yet, so he wasn''t a three-person opponent at all.


    "I really didn''t expect that after a few days, your strength has improved so much." Hall Master Ge said coldly: "It really impressed me!"


    "The thing that will impress you is yet to come!" The Ghost Emperor sneered, "If I leave safely today, the next time you see me will be the time of your death!"


    "Don''t worry, there will never be such an opportunity, and we will never let you escape." Hall Master Ge said with a smile: "Today is your death day!"


    As soon as the words fell, Hall Master Ge stepped out again, carrying the power of chaos, looking extremely majestic, and all the vegetation and trees were wiped out wherever he passed.


    The Ghost Emperor''s expression changed drastically, and he immediately unleashed the Myriad Demon Art.

 Chapter 2230

    ang...


    The sound of a huge impact spread throughout the forest, and in the forest, many birds flew into the sky, as if they were frightened by something.


    Ye Tian, ??who was watching not far away, saw the birds in the woods, so he knew the ghost emperor''s whereabouts, and hurriedly followed him. He knew that the people from the Tiandihui wanted to deal with the ghost emperor. Now that the ghost emperor has left the Fenglei Pavilion, it is also the least dangerous when.


    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the Ghost Emperor retreated a few steps, looking quite embarrassed, Hall Master Ge''s face changed drastically, the Ten Thousand Devils Skill that the Ghost Emperor displayed was extraordinary, and he was horrified.


    "My Ten Thousand Devils Art has never been perfected, otherwise, with your palm just now, I would be enough to send you to the west." Ghost Emperor''s eyes were cold: "It seems that you should be lucky!"


    "It''s such a big joke. No matter how powerful your Ten Thousand Demon Art is, you''re going to die at my hands in the end?" Hall Master Ge sneered, "Now that you''re about to die, if you don''t admit your mistake, if you obediently hand over the Dragon Ball, I might be able to keep it." You are a whole corpse, or I will make you a lonely ghost!"


    "I said long ago that the Dragon Ball is not in my hands. If you want to get the Dragon Ball, go to Fenglei Pavilion!" Ghost Emperor said indifferently, "Even if I die here today, you will never get the Dragon Ball."


    "Things who don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth have reached this point, and they are still full of lies!" The two men in black said coldly: "No matter where the Dragon Ball is, you will die without a place to die today!"


    After the words fell, the two figures stepped towards the ghost emperor, looking extremely majestic. At this point, they don''t need to hold back, the most important thing is to eliminate future troubles.


    The ghost emperor was already seriously injured, but he didn''t know what to do in the face of such a sudden aura, or in his eyes, today might end up like this.


    But just when he gave up, a stalwart figure appeared in front of him, and Ye Tian waved his hand with a powerful force, like a tidal wave, violently knocking the two men in black back.


    "Master Ye!"


    Hall Master Ge was startled suddenly, and his expression was even more flustered, he didn''t expect Ye Tian to appear in such a timely manner.


    "It turned out to be you!" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes: "I saw you in the back mountain of Fenglei Pavilion before, but I didn''t expect you to sneak into Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "Master Ye really has a good memory!" Hall Master Ge nodded and smiled, "But this matter has nothing to do with Feng Leige, I advise Master Ye not to make a move, lest there will be a collision with heaven and earth!"


    "You don''t need to use the Tiandihui to suppress me. This is the Tianhai Kingdom. The Tiandihui and the Southern Kingdom will have no effect on me." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I just want to know that I want to save his life today. Are you willing?" Give me face?"


    The men in black looked at each other and frowned slightly, but they did not expect Ye Tian to be so direct.


    "Master Ye, it''s not that we don''t give face, it''s because there is a rule above that the Dragon Ball must be brought back to Tiandihui!" Hall Master Ge said with a chuckle: "Tiandihui doesn''t want to be an enemy of Fenglei Pavilion, I hope Master Ye can understand, don''t do it!" Something stupid!"


    "Master Ye, don''t listen to his nonsense!" Ghost Emperor said repeatedly: "Heaven and Earth will oppress Tianhai Kingdom, and they will definitely become extremely arrogant in the future. The Dragon Ball I gave you cannot be given to them!"


    Ye Tian just wanted to speak, but his brows were slightly frowned. The Ghost Emperor didn''t give him the Dragon Ball, and his words now are probably trying to divert trouble.

 Chapter 2231

    Following Ghost Emperor''s words, Pavilion Master Ge also frowned slightly, but he did not expect that what Ghost Emperor said was not false.


    "Master Ye, it turns out that the Dragon Ball is in your hands!" Hall Master Ge looked at Ye Tian: "As long as Master Ye hands over the Dragon Ball, we will never make things difficult!"


    "You mean to say that if I don''t hand over the Dragon Ball, I will embarrass Fenglei Pavilion?"


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and there was a cold light in his eyes. As the master of Fenglei Pavilion, how could he tolerate such a thing happening.


    "Master Ye was joking, of course he didn''t mean that!"


    Hall Master Ge said in a deep voice: "Dragon Ball is what Tiandihui wants. If Master Ye takes the Dragonball for himself, I am afraid that Tiandihui will not agree to it, and it will cause unnecessary troubles!"


    "Dragon Ball is not in my hands!"


    Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders and looked towards Ghost Emperor: "You took away the Dragon Ball, but you want to bring disaster to the east, isn''t it too calculating!"


    "Master Ye, the Dragon Ball is already in the Fenglei Pavilion. How could I bring the Dragon Ball with me when I came out alone!"


    The ghost emperor is serious: "What''s more, some things are not as simple as you think! With this situation in front of me, how dare I tell lies!"


    "Master Ye, I didn''t expect you to have such ambitions!" Hall Master Ge smiled: "If the Dragon Ball is really still in Fenglei Pavilion, please Master Ye hand over the Dragon Ball!"


    Ye Tian smiled lightly, but he didn''t want to explain. The Ghost Emperor wanted to bring disaster to the east, so why couldn''t he see it? If so, Ye Tian didn''t need to explain anything.


    While Hall Master Ge and others were watching Ye Tian, ??the ghost emperor''s figure moved out instantly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if everything was ready.


    "Grandma, this little girl has run away!" A man in black cursed, with a cold look in his eyes, at least in his opinion, the ghost emperor is in his pocket.


    "It doesn''t matter if you run away!" Hall Master Ge sneered, "After all, the Dragon Ball is not in his hands, even if he is, it is useless!"


    At this point, several people looked towards Ye Tian, ??their expressions were more serious, as if they wanted Ye Tian to hand over the Dragon Ball.


    "The Dragon Ball is in the hands of the Ghost Emperor. Since she ran away, the Dragon Ball has not disappeared!" Ye Tian shrugged: "After all, this matter has nothing to do with me!"


    "It has nothing to do with you?" Pavilion Master Ge said with a sneer, "Master Ye can''t joke, right! You have admitted some things yourself! Don''t tell me you want to go back on your word now!"


    "There is nothing to go back on!" Ye Tian shrugged: "Don''t say that the Dragon Ball is not in my hands, even if it is in my hands, I can''t give it to you!"


    "Since Master Ye has said so, we have nothing to say!"


    The two men in black didn''t speak, and slowly walked towards Ye Tianxing, with a cold look in their eyes.


    "You are not my opponent!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "If you really want to fight, you should weigh your own strength!"


    "Three celestial masters, if you really want to deal with Master Ye, it shouldn''t be difficult." Pavilion Master Ge said with a smile: "Didn''t Master Ye just take himself too seriously?"


    "Since you are so confident, let''s try." Ye Tian looked indifferent, as if everything was under his control.


    The two men in black acted instantly, without any shyness, and the ghost emperor left. Now they can only get the dragon ball by catching Ye Tian. They will not let go of this opportunity.


    It''s just that when they approached Ye Tian, ??their expressions suddenly changed. The aura around Ye Tian was not something they could resist at all.

 Chapter 2232

    ang...


    Following a shocking sound, the two figures retreated quickly, with panic in their expressions, blood spilled from the corners of their mouths, and even their faces became gloomy and uncertain.


    "Pavilion Master, his strength is extraordinary, I''m afraid..." A man in black said, and another man in black nodded quickly. The strength Ye Tian showed was beyond his imagination, at least in his opinion, even if he The three of them might not be able to catch Ye Tian.


    "Master Ye is really not an ordinary person, I have learned it today." Hall Master Ge said with a smile: "But did you know what will happen if you offend the Tiandihui!"


    "I''m not interested in these, no matter what happens, I won''t care." Ye Tian looked indifferent: "And the Dragon Ball is not in my hands, even if you want to deal with me, I''m afraid there is no reason for that."


    "Ghost Emperor said just now, the dragon ball is in your hands, how could it not be there." Ge Hall Master said bluntly: "I think you just want to swallow the dragon ball alone, so you said this."


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, but looked at Hall Master Ge with a cold look in his eyes: "It''s fine if you don''t believe me, but it''s wrong to slander me! I can give you a chance now and apologize to me, otherwise I will let you understand Offend me!"


    "Master Ye doesn''t have to be so serious. We came to Tianhai Kingdom under the order. If we don''t get the Dragon Balls, we will die if we go back. We might as well fight Master Ye to the death. Maybe we still have a chance!"


    "I see!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I think you also have something to hide, why don''t you let it go today! Let''s leave as soon as possible!"


    "Even if Master Ye lets us go, I''m afraid we won''t leave." Hall Master Ge said bluntly: "If we don''t get the Dragon Ball, we will be dead if we return to the Tiandihui."


    "These are your internal affairs, and it''s not easy for me to get involved." Ye Tian shook his head: "But if you really want to deal with me, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications!"


    "Whether you have the qualifications or not, no one can say." Hall Master Ge smiled and said: "After all, I am not someone who waits for nothing. I hope Master Ye can understand!"


    "The two of them can''t even get into me, how do you think you can get any better?" Ye Tian cast a glance and sneered: "In my eyes, you are still like an ant!"


    "I am relieved to have Master Ye''s words." Hall Master Ge nodded: "If Master Ye did not say this, maybe I would not dare to make a move, but now that I have reached this point, how can I not make a move?" !"


    Ye Tian went without incident, even the hall master of the Tiandihui, he would never pay attention to it, after all, this is the border of Tianhai Kingdom, Ye Tian will never allow people from other forces to be arrogant here.


    Hall Master Ge sent out a stream of light, rushing towards Ye Tian in a blink of an eye, with a huge aura, as if all his methods could destroy the world.


    "What a terrifying breath!"


    The two men in black stood at the side, their expressions even more joyful, Hall Master Ge showed his might, maybe he could really deal with Ye Tian, ??so they wouldn''t have to be so embarrassed.


    "It''s such a trivial skill, it''s not worth mentioning in front of me." Ye Tian shook his head: "After all, you overestimate yourself!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian waved his hand, and his internal energy rushed out like a tide, which looked extremely terrifying. Hall Master Ge''s figure exploded, and before he could make a move, he died unexpectedly, and there was even more blood on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 2233

    "Master Ge!" The two men in black rushed forward, with panic in their eyes. Master Ge is the head of the Tiandihui. Now that such a big incident happened, they might be punished when they return to the Tiandihui.


    "I said just now that you are not my opponent, but you just don''t listen." Ye Tian shook his head: "I think you should have tasted the bitter fruit by now!"


    "Master Ye''s strength is indeed extraordinary, and even shocked us, but Master Ye, don''t forget that we are members of the Tiandihui, and if you offend us, it is equivalent to offending the Tiandihui. If we fall here, the Tiandihui will also die Will never let it go.¡±


    "If I''m afraid of the world meeting, how can I attack him!" Ye Tian smiled coldly: "You don''t have to use this to scare me!"


    "In this case, Master Ye, let''s do it as soon as possible." A man in black stood up, looking intent on dying. He was no match for Ye Tian, ??so how could he possibly be able to deal with Ye Tian, ??and he could only be at Ye Tian''s mercy .


    "Why should I do it?" Ye Tian smiled and said: "Although you are members of the Tiandihui, it is not harmful to me, and I will naturally not embarrass you. As for Hall Master Ge, it is only his own fault. No wonder others!"


    "Master Ye means not to kill us?" A man in black looked at Ye Tian: "Do you know that if you let us go, you will be killed."


    "Since I dare to do it, I dare to do it. If I dare to let you go, I will not worry about future worries." Ye Tian looked indifferent: "But you go back and tell me that Tiandi will be the number one power in the southern kingdom, and Feng Leige is also the number one power in Tianhai country. If Tiandi They will insist on launching provocations, and the Fenglei Pavilion will never let it go!"


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, I will take this sentence down!" The man in black got up, his expression was even more indifferent, and he even felt that Ye Tian was a little unbelievable. According to normal principles, they could not leave Tianhai Kingdom alive, but Ye Tian thought On the contrary, instead of embarrassing them, he let them go directly, as if everything was under control.


    Looking at the leaving figure, Ye Tian had a heavy expression on his face. Now that he killed the head of the Tiandi Guild, the Tiandi Guild will definitely not let it go, and even send masters to provoke him. This matter is quite troublesome.


    "Pavilion Master, I have already said that the ghost emperor is not as simple as imagined."


    A voice sounded, and Qianying sprang out from the woods, looking towards Ye Tian: "Nowadays, others don''t think that the Dragon Ball is in the Fenglei Pavilion, and the Fenglei Pavilion will definitely face a bloody storm, and then it will be a big battle!"


    "That''s okay." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Heaven and Earth Society, if you do unrighteous deeds, you will die yourself. I would like to compete with them if I have the chance."


    "Pavilion Master, please don''t make jokes. The Heaven and Earth Society is not an ordinary force. Competing with them is not seeking your own death." Xiao Longnv said bluntly: "It seems that the Pavilion Master still doesn''t know how big the Heaven and Earth Society is. !"


    Xiao Longmei took a step forward and said with a smile: "I heard that there will be 18 hall masters in the world, and the 18 hall masters are all extraordinary people, at least all of them have reached the level of heavenly masters!"


    "Eighteen celestial masters?" Ye Tian cast a glance, and there was a slight change in his eyes.


    "It''s fine if there are only 18 celestial masters, I''m afraid there are far more than 18." Xiao Longmei shook her head repeatedly: "I heard that there are 18 hall masters, and there are other celestial masters!"

 Chapter 2234

    "According to what you said, the Tiandihui is indeed a big deal, but since you have already offended them, you don''t have to care so much." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Okay, you don''t need to say more, you should go back quickly!"


    "I''m afraid the master doesn''t know about it. Heaven and Earth will always retaliate." Xiao Longmei said hastily: "Presumably the pavilion master should know that Heaven and Earth are looking for the whereabouts of Dragon Ball. Now they believe that Dragon Ball is in Fenglei Pavilion, so how can they let it go? What''s more, you also killed Hall Master Ge."


    "As the saying goes, soldiers come to cover up water and soil! You don''t have to worry too much about these things, I have my own way to solve them." Ye Tian waved his hand, his expression was even more calm, as if even if he offended the Heaven and Earth Council, he didn''t mind superior.


    Xiao Longmei smiled helplessly, "If it wasn''t for the Ghost Emperor, things wouldn''t have turned out like this. I never thought she would use Master Ye!"


    "He has been driven into a desperate situation, and I''m afraid there is no way out." Ye Tian waved his hand: "That''s why he used me as a shield. I can understand that."


    "Master Ye has everything to the Ghost Emperor, so I have nothing to say." Xiao Longmei glanced at it: "But what I said is all in advance, and I''m afraid it will cause trouble at that time."


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, turned around and left the woods. He knew all the things Xiao Longmei said, but Ye Tian knew that some things were not as simple as they appeared on the surface.


    After they left, a figure came to Hall Master Ge''s body, showing a cold gaze: "It was you who ruined my family and left me with nowhere to go, and you destroyed the ghost sect, and now you finally died, although it is not I did it, but everything you have done can be regarded as revenge!"


    At this point, Ghost Emperor''s eyes also turned cold. In order to protect herself, she had to betray Ye Tian. Now that Ye Tian made a move, he was naturally quite excited.


    After returning to the Fenglei Pavilion, Ye Tian made some arrangements and left directly. There was nothing to do in the Fenglei Pavilion, and the world would wait and not appear in a short period of time, so he relaxed.


    It''s just that Ye Tian is doubting whether what the Ghost Emperor said is true or not. He said that the Dragon Ball is in the Fenglei Pavilion, which makes Ye Tian confused.


    After staying in Fenglei Pavilion for a few days, Ye Tiancai walked towards the Haibo Bay Villa. He looked calm, like a young man who was a loser, walking on the main road, looking inconspicuous.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared, smiled at Ye Tian and said, "I really didn''t expect Master Ye to be so powerful, even the masters of the Tiandihui can''t hurt you at all."


    "So it''s the Lord of the Dragon Gate!" Ye Tian clasped his fists together: "We hit it off pretty well!"


    "It''s not a coincidence, but with Master Ye''s talent, it would be a pity if he really fell." Chu Feng said repeatedly: "No matter what, you have reached this level at such a young age. If you really come out What happened, isn''t it a genius of Tibetans?"


    "Did you come to me specifically for the purpose of saying this?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "If that''s the case, then there is no need to say more!"


    "I came here on purpose, of course I didn''t want to talk nonsense to you." Chu Feng glanced at Ye Tian, ??"You will be in constant trouble in the future if you offend heaven and earth, I''m afraid Xiaolongmei will suffer if she is by your side! You should understand me the meaning of."


    "I still say the same thing, if he really wants to go with you, I will never stop him." Ye Tian said bluntly: "But if you want to take her away from Tianzhou by force, I will never agree!"


    "I knew Master Ye would say something like this, and I feel relieved with your words." The Lord of the Dragon Gate nodded: "The battle between us will definitely come true in the future."


    "Don''t worry, even if something happens to me, nothing will happen to Xiaolongmei, so you don''t have to put on a bitter face. There is a reason why he doesn''t want to go back with you. If you really like him, You shouldn''t stop him!" Ye Tian said without hesitation, "Perhaps this is the truth."


    "What Master Ye said is very true." Chu Feng smiled slightly: "No wonder he is willing to be with you and not with me. I didn''t expect to know you so thoroughly!"


    "That''s a mistake. He decided that a person must be because of that person''s character, not anything else." Ye Tian looked indifferent.


    While they were talking, ten figures appeared on the street, looking at Ye Tian. They were the top ten King Kongs of Longmen, and they looked quite imposing.


    "Master Ye, we have heard about your achievements for a long time, and we also know that you are an extraordinary person. However, we brothers are eager for skills and want to make a few tricks in your hands. I don''t know if Master Ye will appreciate you?" A man spoke up.


    "You are actually the top ten King Kongs of Longmen, and your strength is naturally extraordinary." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I''m afraid even if I make a move, I may not be able to do anything to you!"


    "It seems that Master Ye is afraid!" The Ten King Kong laughed instantly: "If Master Ye is really afraid, there is nothing I can do!"


    "That''s right, Master Ye''s refusal is the reason for his refusal. How can we attack Master Ye! After all, no matter what, we are all outnumbered, and Master Ye is only one person. "The 10 Great King Kong said in succession.


    "You may not know that even three masters who are masters in the celestial master realm were slapped to death by me. I''m afraid even if you are 10 of you, you are not qualified." Only the Lord of the Dragon Gate can have such strength!"


    "Aren''t you too insolent, boy!" A King Kong stepped out, with a cold light in his eyes, he would never allow Ye Tian to say such a word, he was simply insulting them as King Kong.


    "I killed a celestial master just now. If you are in a hurry, I can play with you." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "But then again, I am not an ordinary player. If you If you lose, I''m afraid your life will be lost!"


    "Do you really think we were scared!" The top ten king kong stepped forward and surrounded Ye Tian instantly.


    Chu Feng stood aside and watched the commotion, not intending to help or stop it.


    "It seems that you don''t intend to let me go." Ye Tian looked at the Lord of the Dragon Gate: "Or you came here today to pick things up?"


    "You can''t say that. After all, Master Ye is Master Ye. He was at Tianzhou Ferry that day, and he hadn''t learned Master Ye''s clever tricks. Naturally, let them test it out today!"


    Following the attack of the top ten king kong, Ye Tian dodged even more. These people can be said to be very muscular and super strong. Even facing Ye Tian, ??they didn''t seem to have anything to fear.

 Chapter 2235

    "Master Ye, I don''t mean to offend. I just want to ask Master Ye to teach Shi Dajinga a lesson. Even I won''t listen to him now." The Lord of the Dragon Gate looked at Ye Tian: "I hope Master Ye doesn''t care."


    Ye Tian gave a slight hint: "No matter what, you are not my opponents. As long as you don''t make a move, the mere 10 King Kongs are nothing to worry about!"


    "You have such a big tone!" The 10 King Kong''s eyes were cold, and there was an inner force on the palm of his hand, and he joked directly at Ye Tian, ??looking unabashed, even if they didn''t get the order of the Dragon Sect Master.


    The Lord of the Dragon Gate was on the sidelines, looking even more leisurely. He wanted to see what level Ye Tian''s strength had reached, why he could have such strength, and whether he could be against the Ten King Kongs.


    As time went by, the top ten king kong''s stature retreated, and there was more fear in their eyes. They never thought that Ye Tian was so terrifying, and it was more than a hundred times more terrifying than they imagined.


    "I''m afraid you are not qualified based on your strength. If you want to provoke me, let your sect master come in person." Ye Tian patted the dust on his palm, and looked at the master of the dragon gate: "When Tianzhou crosses the head , I didn¡¯t exert my full strength, if I did, I¡¯m afraid you would have died already!¡±


    "Haha...Master Ye is really frivolous, but I like it." The Lord of the Dragon Gate laughed and raised his thumb towards Ye Tian: "There will be a battle in the future, but I hope it is not a battle of life and death, after all, I still want to make friends with you! "


    "You want to make friends with me!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Could it be that you want to join forces with me to deal with the Tiandihui?"


    "I didn''t offend the Tiandihui, so how could I join hands with Master Ye." The Lord of the Dragon Gate shrugged and smiled, "But you are right about one thing, I do intend to make friends with Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "You were the one who sent the challenge letter a few days ago, but now you want to get Fenglei Pavilion back together. It''s probably very difficult."


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "I''m by no means a soft persimmon, with your temptation today, I think I should pass the test!


    The Ten Great King Kongs and the others held their wounds and did not say much, but they felt distressed in their hearts. No matter what, they were all the Ten Great King Kongs, and their status was respected in the Dragon Gate. According to normal circumstances, no matter which one of them came out of the mountain, they would It has a majestic spirit.


    But he didn''t expect that the top ten king kong teamed up to deal with Ye Tian, ??and it made him feel ashamed. How could he not be angry.


    "Master Ye did pass our trap." Longmen nodded slightly independently: "But all of this is due to strong strength. If you don''t have enough strength, Master Ye would not dare to say such a thing!"


    "Today, the sun came out from the west. I didn''t expect the Lord of the Dragon Gate to be able to praise people." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I have to go home, but I don''t have time to waste here. You should all be well."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards Haibowan Villa, he didn''t take the temptation of the Lord of the Dragon Gate to heart.


    And the Lord of the Dragon Gate looked at the ten great King Kongs who fell on the ground, and his expression became a little gloomy. These people were all carefully selected by him, but he didn''t expect that none of them would be useful. use him.


    "Master, this kid is very powerful. I''m afraid he needs to cut the grass and root out, otherwise he will become stronger in the future!" A strong man said, his body was covered with scars.

 Chapter 2236

    "It''s no small thing that he has reached this level of strength now, but he wants to deal with him. If he doesn''t have a certain level of strength, how can he do it?" Chu Feng shook his head, and his eyes became more serious: "Even if the four of you make a move, you can''t hurt him. I am afraid that even I am not his opponent."


    "How can this be!"


    The ten kings were startled: "Could the master be joking, your strength is extraordinary, how could he be able to deal with it!"


    "That''s not bad. My strength is indeed not weak, but he is even more extraordinary." With a serious look in his eyes, the Lord of the Dragon Gate became melancholy: "I thought that in the whole country, I was considered the top. I am a character, but I did not expect that he is younger than me, but his cultivation level is not lower than mine."


    "The sect master thinks too highly of him." The ten kings said repeatedly: "What virtue and ability does he make the sect master praise him so much?"


    "What I''m telling you is the truth. You should be more humble. I could see clearly the scene just now. If he had any murderous intentions, you would have no way to survive." Chu Feng said bluntly: "In the future, I will treat the people in Fenglei Pavilion , or don''t be too impulsive, maybe you can still become friends!"


    "I think the reason why the sect master has such a state of mind is because of Xiao Longmei!" A burly man said with a smile: "If it wasn''t because of Xiao Longmei, how could the sect master compromise like this and even speak for him? :"


    "The words you said are not false!" Chu Feng nodded: "He is no longer the Dragon King, but the current Xiaolongmei. I hope he can live a good life!"


    "Master, it''s okay not to make things difficult for Fenglei Pavilion, but Yufenglei Pavilion is a friend, I''m afraid it can''t be done." A King Kong said: "After all, some things are not for fun. Offending the Tiandihui is tantamount to being choked, if Longmen really wants to be with them, wouldn''t it be against the Tiandihui in the future."


    "That''s not bad!" Chu Feng frowned slightly: "Master Tianhai Guoye is indeed extraordinary, not only domineering, but also full of courage."


    Many king kong were upset. They were taught a lesson by Ye Tian just now, and they hated Ye Tian very much, so naturally they would not speak good things about Ye Tian.


    Not long after, Ye Tiancai came to Haibo Bay Villa, but he didn''t expect that, let alone a few figures suddenly appeared inside, even Ye Tian didn''t know him, and Lin Xiuying was entertaining at the side, looking even more polite .


    Ye Tian walked in, those people looked at Ye Tian, ??but they were a little puzzled, Ye Tian was also puzzled, and walked towards the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Lin Xiuying was cooking, looking quite diligent: "Xiaotian, didn''t you go to deal with things, why do you still have time to go home?"


    "The matter has been dealt with, so I went home to have a look." Ye Tian smiled and said, "Who are those people in the living room? Why haven''t I seen them before! They look very unfamiliar!"


    "It''s my relatives from far away, they are here as guests." Lin Xiuying said repeatedly: "Qingya doesn''t regret staying in the room, you go and have a look! The kitchen doesn''t need your help!"


    Ye Tian nodded before leaving the kitchen, but he was a little baffled, he had never seen these distant relatives before, why did he suddenly come to Haibowan Villa.


    But Ye Tian didn''t care about those, but came to the room and hugged Ye Buhui.

 Chapter 2237

    Looking at Bugui who is gradually growing into an adult, Ye Tian also showed a gratified smile. This journey has been extremely difficult, so how could he not know.


    "Xiao Tian, ??I don''t regret growing up day by day. What are your plans in the future?" Su Qingya asked: "Wan Yao Tang is well prepared. I''m afraid it won''t be long before they will be able to enter the Shanghai market!"


    "I want to take him to stay in the south of the Yangtze River! The competition is too fierce in the noisy place of the magic city. I don''t regret that I''m still young, so staying in a small county town may be able to influence him better!" Ye Tian said: "But Don''t worry, if you are going to develop in Shanghai, I will naturally not stop you!"


    "Going to the devil''s capital has always been my wish, and I know you don''t care about it!" Su Qingya snuggled into Ye Tian''s arms: "But people still have ideals in life!"


    Ye Tian was silent and didn''t say much. Su Qingya had her own ideas, and Ye Tian wouldn''t hinder her, but Ye Buhui was still young, so naturally he wouldn''t let Ye Buhui suffer.


    "Qingya, the food is ready, come out quickly! There are still guests today!"


    Lin Xiuying''s voice sounded, and she came over tick-tock.


    Su Qingya and Ye Tian also hurried out, and when they came to the dining table, Ye Tian looked at the man and woman again, but was slightly embarrassed.


    "This is Xiaotian, right? He is really good-looking and talented, and he is really a good son-in-law of the Su family!"


    The middle-aged man praised repeatedly, with an earthen cigarette floating in his mouth, and his clothes were a little sloppy, but his eyes were kind, not like a vicious person. There was a woman sitting next to him, who looked honest and honest. It looks like it''s from the countryside.


    "Xiaotian, this is your cousin, my cousin!" Lin Xiuying said, "I specially brought some souvenirs for me today!"


    "So it''s my cousin!"


    Ye Tian smiled, took the wine glass at the same time, and poured a glass of wine for Zhao Daguo: "This wine is specially brewed, it doesn''t have enough alcohol!"


    "This can''t be done, this can''t be done!" Zhao Daguo hurriedly stood up, looking even more polite, he knew that Ye Tian was the big boss, although he didn''t know how old Ye Tian was, but he also knew the etiquette.


    "Cousin, it''s so hard to come here, why are you so polite." Su Qingya hugged Ye Buhui: "He is a junior, so he should pour you wine!"


    "Xiaotian is the dragon among men, how can the noble son-in-law of the Su family condescend at will." Zhao Daguo quickly waved his hands: "Actually, I came to Tianzhou this time not only to bring souvenirs, but also to invite you I''m a guest there!"


    "A guest?"


    Ye Tian was slightly surprised, but he didn''t know why.


    "That''s right, Zhaojiazhuang''s annual Cherry Blossom Festival, when the time comes, the entire lake will be covered with cherry blossoms, the scene is extremely beautiful." Zhao Daguo said seriously: "Many people go to the Cherry Blossom Festival every year, this time I personally Invitation, of course, is to visit relatives!"


    "Cousin, you are being polite!" Lin Xiuying came over with a bowl of soup, "You actually came here to invite us in person. If we don''t go, wouldn''t it be too unkind!"


    "Everyone''s relatives, I naturally have to be more sincere, after all, I''m going to our place." Zhao Daguo smiled awkwardly.


    "Mom, I have long heard that there is a Cherry Blossom Festival in Zhaojiazhuang. My cousin came to invite us in person. We can''t refuse!" Su Qingya laughed and said, "Why don''t we go tomorrow!"


    Lin Xiuying hesitated for a moment, but looked at Ye Tian, ??as if she didn''t dare to make up her mind.

 Chapter 2238

    "Mom, my uncle personally invited us, we have to go." Ye Tian said: "Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a disgrace to my uncle?"


    "That''s a good statement!" Lin Xiuying nodded: "Then go! It''s just a good time to relax, and you can also talk about the family."


    Zhao Daguo nodded quickly, with a look of joy.


    "By the way, this is a local product I brought from my hometown. It tastes good." Zhao Daguo took out a bag full of scales, which looked a bit like potatoes, but not quite like them.


    "What is this?" Su Qingya was slightly curious: "Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    "This is called silkworm potato, and it tastes great." Said Wang Xiaomei, who was Zhao Daguo''s wife and a native of Zhaojiazhuang.


    "Ceremonial potato?" Su Qingya was overjoyed. The things he had never seen before were naturally quite novel. Ye Tianqu frowned slightly, and looked towards the bag: "Where are these silkworm potatoes planted?"


    "Of course it''s on the mountain. We have not only mountains but also water." Zhao Daguo boasted: "It can be said that it is a mountain and river, and it is absolutely beautiful!"


    "I am afraid that the silkworm potato has such a sinister aura because it is sitting on the ground of the grave!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and said half-understood.


    Zhao Daguo was also shocked: "Xiaotian, you have good eyesight, you can tell that there are indeed many mass graves on that mountain, but this kind of silkworm potato is only found on the mountain, so it is hard to eat it ?¡±


    "It''s impossible! Everyone in our place ate it, so how could they not be able to eat it?" Wang Xiaomei said repeatedly, with a simple and honest face.


    "I didn''t mean that, cousin, please don''t misunderstand." Ye Tian said with an embarrassed smile, "I think my cousin has gone up the mountain to dig silkworm potatoes in the past few days, so his face is not good-looking!"


    "He couldn''t have hit a ghost!" Wang Xiaomei was startled, and was terrified by Ye Tian.


    "Xiao Tian, ??don''t talk nonsense." Su Qingya reminded repeatedly.


    "I don''t think Xiaotian is talking nonsense." Lin Xiuying said: "If others say that, I still don''t believe it, but Xiaotian understands this aspect, and there is absolutely nothing wrong."


    Zhao Daguo''s face changed slightly, and he looked towards Ye Tian: "That''s not bad. I did go up the mountain to pick silkworm potatoes a few days ago. This kind of wild one is the best, and I even got a little sick!"


    "I''m afraid there are unclean things on the mountain!" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "In the future, don''t go there lightly, so as not to cause or cause death!"


    Zhao Daguo and Wang Xiaomei were quite frightened, they are honest people, and they care more about these things.


    "Xiaotian, are you sure you read it correctly?" Su Qingya asked repeatedly!


    "Of course I''m not mistaken." Ye Tian nodded.


    "Cousin, Xiaotian knows this very well. Don''t go to that mountain in the future. The place is very evil, so don''t provoke anything." Lin Xiuying said.


    "I was reminded today, so I must pay attention in the future." Brother Zhao nodded.


    After dinner, Lin Xiuying arranged beds for them and asked them to stay in the villa for one night, and they went to Zhaojiazhuang with their family tomorrow.


    It was very late at night, Lin Xiuying and Ye Tian were standing in the corridor, seeming to be talking about something.


    "Xiaotian, I think my cousin is asking for something, that''s why he invited us to Zhaojiazhuang. You have to be mentally prepared." Lin Xiuying said with a smile: "Their family conditions are not very good, and I heard that their son is not good enough. If you can help One hand, as much as possible to help."

 Chapter 2239

    "Mom, since you reminded me, I will naturally remember." Ye Tian nodded slightly, he did not reject these things, Zhao Daguo was honest and honest, and Ye Tian would not refuse what he could help.


    In the room, Zhao Daguo touched the floor with envy on his face: "My cousin can be regarded as married into a wealthy family, and she actually uses such an expensive floor. This is where we are. I am afraid that even the head of the Zhao family does not have this Let''s do it!"


    "That goes without saying, how can this be compared." Wang Xiaomei rolled her eyes: "Your cousin is a local tyrant in Tianzhou, and she is very rich! Zhuangzhu Zhao is only the richest in the village. Maybe your cousin''s family is The entire Tianzhou is the richest! It¡¯s nothing short of a big deal.¡±


    "How much does it cost!" Zhao Daguo showed horror, with longing in his eyes.


    "Anyway, you can''t finish posting in your life!" Wang Xiaomei frowned, and said again: "When are you going to talk about Xiaogui?"


    "Look at what you said, we''re here as guests, and we''re just doing homework. After getting familiar with them, we''ll entertain them well, so we can talk about Xiaogui!" Zhao Daguo said, "If you directly Say, wouldn''t it be rude."


    "That''s true!" Wang Xiaomei brushed her hair: "When they arrive at Zhaojiazhuang, I will have delicious treats. It would be worth it if I can help my son get an official position in the company!"


    "My cousin''s family runs a company, so it''s not a problem to find an official job." Zhao Daguo looked confident.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tiancai drove a car, and everyone got into it. After Zhao Daguo got in the car, he even wiped the seat, and there was a little light in his eyes: "I have never been in such an expensive car before. It''s nice to have money!"


    "There are rich people''s troubles when they are rich." Lin Xiuying said with a wry smile: "I have long since lost my childhood memories, and money is just a numerical value. When we live to our age, we should know how to enjoy it. It doesn''t matter whether we have money or not! "


    "Cousin is wrong!" Zhao Daguo shook his head: "At your level, money really doesn''t matter, but we are different. A native countryman can''t live without money!"


    Lin Xiuying smiled awkwardly, took out a red envelope, and put it in Zao Daguo''s hands: "Yesterday''s local products were good, and this is a little bit of my heart."


    "Cousin, you''re going too far." Zhao Daguo pulled his face: "How can I ask for your money! What''s more, it''s just a few potatoes, and it''s not something expensive. It¡¯s really going to be born.¡±


    "Cousin, that''s not what he meant!" Su Qingya hurriedly said with a smile: "Mom saw that it was not easy for you to come here, so I just took it as a little thought, you should receive it as soon as possible!"


    "This..." Zhao Daguo hesitated a little, wanting to take it but not wanting to, looking even more distressed.


    "Since my cousin is so polite, please hurry up and accept it!" Wang Xiaomei said, "No matter what, it''s my cousin''s wish."


    Following these words, Zhao Daguo nodded repeatedly, took down the red envelope, touched the bulging stack of banknotes, and felt a little excited in his heart, after all, he had never seen so much money since he was born.


    In the countryside, money is not needed for life at all, and he has no ability. He has so much money all of a sudden, but he is quite confident.


    It was not long before they arrived at Zhaojiazhuang. There was a lot of traffic in Zhaojiazhuang, and there were many cars, even luxury cars everywhere. Even Su Qingya was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 2240

    "There are so many luxury cars in Zhaojiazhuang, it doesn''t look like a rural place!"


    Ye Tian said: "Could it be caused by the Cherry Blossom Festival?"


    "That''s right, many tourists come to the Cherry Blossom Festival every year, and they all come to enjoy the flowers." Zhao Daguo said, "Only this season can make a little money!"


    "I heard that you opened a beef noodle restaurant, the taste should be good." Lin Xiuying smiled.


    "I''m just kidding, there are almost no customers in that noodle restaurant. Although the craftsmanship is excellent, it can only make some money during the Cherry Blossom Festival." Zhao Daguo said helplessly.


    While speaking, Ye Tian''s car had already arrived at the market in Zhaojiazhuang, and they parked the car in a small space before they could get out. Zhao Daguo took them to a restaurant, touched the bulging red envelope, and instantly gained courage.


    The price of this Ruyi Building is not cheap, and it can be ranked in Zhaojiazhuang. Under normal circumstances, only those who are rich can afford it, but for the sake of his son''s career, he naturally has to spend some money.


    "Let''s eat here today! This place should be good, Zhaojiazhuang counts one and counts two." Zhao Daguo led the way ahead.


    Lin Xiuying and the others also nodded. This restaurant is not big, but it is considered grand in a township. There are many cars parked next to the restaurant, and the business is very lively.


    When they came to the Ruyi Building, they saw several women waiting at the door. They were dressed very coquettishly, as if they were waiting for them.


    But just a few steps into Ruyi Building, a man stood beside Zhao Daguo: "Isn''t this Zhao Daguo? Your noodle shop is closed? Why are you here?"


    "It turned out to be Steward Lin." Zhao Daguo said with a smile, "Of course I came to Ruyi Building for dinner, so feel free to come if you have any special features, today we have distinguished guests!"


    "Guest?" Steward Lin glanced at Ye Tian and the others, but shook his head: "You are the only one who has a distinguished guest?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Wang Xiaomei stepped forward and said, "This family doesn''t have many relatives, so it''s possible that this Ruyi building is not allowed to enter?"


    "That''s not true, but it''s the Cherry Blossom Festival, Ruyilou''s business is very good, and the price has been raised several times. I''m afraid you can''t bear it, why don''t you go to the tavern opposite!" Manager Lin said with a smile: "The price is affordable there, You don''t have to worry."


    "How many times has it been raised?"


    Zhao Daguo''s face turned purple. The price of Ruyilou''s dishes is not cheap at all. If the price is increased several times, he will be really embarrassed.


    "It''s okay, go book a box for us!" Su Qingya stepped forward and said with a smile, while Ye Tian hugged Ye Buhui.


    "Book a box?" Steward Lin glanced at it: "Is this little sister joking? The boxes in Ruyi Building range from a few thousand to tens of thousands. Especially in this season, many rich people have booked them! Are you sure you want to?"


    "Swipe your card!"


    Su Qingya took out a card, her expression was a little dull, he looked down on this kind of person the most, and he wouldn''t say much about this kind of person, just take the card directly.


    "No need!" Steward Lin shook his head: "This is Zhuangzhu Zhao''s place, I believe you would not dare to eat the overlord''s meal here."


    After Lin Guanshi finished speaking, he asked people to take Ye Tian and others to the box.


    "Xiaoya, it''s too expensive to spend tens of thousands for a meal! Why don''t we change to another one." Zhao Daguo asked, with a look of embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle, I''ll treat you!" Su Qingya smiled.


    If they really changed the tavern today, it would be even more difficult for Zhao Daguo to be in Zhaojiazhuang in the future. Everyone is so snobbish now.

 Chapter 2241

    "Guard Lin, I know Zhao Daguo, who is from the village next door to me. I heard that his son still owes a lot of debts, and he still has money to eat and drink here?" A coquettish woman said: "It won''t be when the time comes. If you can¡¯t pay the bill, shame on you!¡±


    "This is owner Zhao''s place, but few people dare to eat the overlord''s meal. Didn''t the woman just say that! He''s here to invite you for today''s meal!" Manager Lin sneered: "You go and help them order, if today If you don¡¯t mess with him for tens of thousands, you¡¯ll be sorry for his arrogance.¡±


    The coquettish woman took the menu and walked in quite proudly.


    "What special dishes do you have here?" Su Qingya asked.


    "We have here those who fly in the sky, those who walk underground, and those who swim in the water. As long as you can think of it, we don''t have it here." Steamed abalone, but the price is slightly expensive!"


    "How much is it?" Wang Xiaomei drank a cup of tea.


    "Steamed abalone 888, now is a special season, so the price has increased several times." The coquettish woman smiled and said, "The cup of tea you drank just now is at least a few dozen yuan!"


    Wang Xiaomei almost vomited out, but just a sip of tea cost dozens of dollars, which is probably their livelihood after a busy day.


    "It''s okay, just a few special dishes and some vegetarian dishes." Ye Tian said.


    This time when I came to Zhaojiazhuang, I just came to relax my mind, and there was no need to bother for a little money, especially this kind of dog who looked down upon others, and they didn''t have to provoke them.


    "Then I''ll help you order!"


    The coquettish woman was not too polite, and drew a picture on the menu.


    Zhao Daguo wanted to check it out, but the alluring woman had already walked out of the restaurant: "Xiaotian, there are not too many dishes for this dish! I think he drew a lot!"


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can eat it! If you can''t do it, you can take it home." Ye Tian chuckled.


    Zhao Daguo didn''t say much, but felt very helpless in his heart. When Ye Tian''s family came to Zhaojiazhuang, he should come to treat them. It''s a pity that he is not capable enough, so he can only do so.


    In the hall, Steward Lin was looking at the account at the front desk, and the alluring woman came over with the bill: "The most expensive box I chose for them cost 28,000 in total!"


    "Is there a service fee when I''m home? There are various other fees." Steward Lin asked.


    "Of course it''s home, and it''s just a table of food, which costs 28,000. Isn''t Manager Lin satisfied?"


    "It doesn''t matter if they can afford it or not, if they dare to eat the overlord''s meal here, let them crawl out." Steward Lin bared his fangs, and touched the coquettish woman''s thigh with his hand.


    Looking at the plates full of dishes, Zhao Daguo and Wang Xiaomei were surprised. This dish was cooked like a fairy, it looked lifelike, and it was very different from ordinary restaurants.


    "No wonder the price here is so expensive, so there are such good cooking skills." Zhao Daguo exclaimed: "It''s nice to have money!"


    "It''s just a show!" Su Qingya shook her head: "This restaurant is probably more expensive than the most luxurious restaurant in Tianzhou!"


    "Money is not a problem, just don''t make extra troubles." Ye Tian chuckled, holding Ye Buhui in his hands now, his sharpness seemed to be hidden, and he looked very gentle.


    Su Qingya didn''t say much, but was slightly dissatisfied.

 Chapter 2242

    "Ahem..."


    Before they moved their chopsticks, the coquettish woman came in with a list in her hand: "This is your list just now, a total of 28,000, all expenses are covered!"


    "28,000?" Zhao Daguo stood up abruptly: "You guys are going too far! It''s just a table of dishes, and it costs 28,000!"


    "I said, Zhao Daguo, if you can''t afford it, you can go to the restaurant across the street, but why do you have to come here to save face?" The coquettish woman said angrily, "This is the most luxurious box, and in the entire Ruyi Building, there is only You guys are the most stylish, 28,000 is still for the sake of fellow villagers, otherwise you can¡¯t afford it at this price.¡±


    "Aren''t you blackmailing!" Wang Xiaomei said repeatedly, feeling extremely anxious. They had never experienced spending so much money on a meal.


    "Miss, you insisted on coming in just now, and Manager Lin didn''t do it, so please come, you are not here to eat the overlord''s meal, are you?" Yao really wants to eat Bawang''s meal, I''m afraid he can''t do without Zhaojiazhuang!"


    "It''s just a small town, but the price of vegetables is even more expensive than luxury hotels in Tianzhou. You really belong to a black shop." Su Qingya held back her breath: "Let you come here for business!"


    "Our manager told us that he is very busy now, so he asked you to pay the bill first, and then come to eat. After all, this thing is very expensive. If you want to eat the king''s meal, we will not agree." The coquettish woman said coldly.


    Su Qingya wanted to get mad on the spot, but was stopped by Ye Tian: "Why bother with them! Isn''t it just 28,000!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Tian took out a card: "Just take it and swipe it!"


    "Supreme black card?"


    The coquettish woman was slightly startled, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian could take out a black card casually, which is not enough for ordinary people, at least ordinary people like them have never seen this kind of card at all.


    "Why, the card has already been given to you, do you need to ask more?" Su Qingya cast a glance.


    The coquettish woman didn''t dare to offend, so she walked out with a black card.


    "How, did they pay?" Steward Lin asked.


    "I think they have a lot of background, and Zhao Daguo''s relatives may not be simple." The coquettish woman took out the black card: "This is the man''s card, the supreme black card, with at least one million in it, he is a rich second generation !"


    Steward Lin also frowned slightly. People who can have this kind of card have unusual identities, so he naturally knows it very well.


    "Grandma''s! It turns out there really is something behind it."


    "What should we do now?" the coquettish woman asked: "If we really offend some important person, we can''t afford it, especially in this Ruyi Building!"


    "Come on, change 28,000 to 2800!" Steward Lin waved his hand: "I don''t think they come from a simple background, but it''s luck for Auntie."


    "I''m afraid this is not very good! It has already been said." The coquettish woman was a little embarrassed.


    Manager Lin snatched the black card: "What''s not so good, offending people who shouldn''t be offended is really bad! Being able to have this card shows that it''s okay to mess around, not something we can offend .¡±


    After finishing speaking, Steward Lin walked towards the box. Ye Tian and the others were eating. When they saw someone walking in, they frowned slightly, not knowing that they were looking for trouble.

 Chapter 2243

    "Little brother, our finance department made a miscalculation just now. You added an extra zero to this table. The actual consumption is 2800, which has been deducted from the card." Manager Lin smiled: "Hold your card!"


    "Didn''t you say 28,000?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Why did it become 2800 again?"


    "It''s our people who don''t understand the rules. I hope the little brother won''t be angry." Steward Lin said with a smile, and at the same time took out a few cigarettes, wanting to give them to Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian refused.


    Seeing this, Steward Lin hurried to Zhao Daguo and lit a cigarette.


    Zhao Daguo got up and took it, but he was a little puzzled, and for some reason, Manager Lin became so polite.


    "Daguo, I didn''t expect you to have such a capable relative, why didn''t I hear you say that before!" Steward Lin patted Zhao Daguoguo on the shoulder: "I will come to Ruyilou often in the future, this place is under my protection. "


    Zhao Daguo smiled awkwardly, he was just a dutiful person, and he didn''t understand these things, what made him curious was that it might not be easy for Manager Lin to be so courteous.


    After finishing these courteous words, Steward Lin left the box and asked someone to bring some side dishes, which seemed to be very flattering.


    "It''s true that the sun is coming out from the west. Steward Lin is from Zhuangzhu''s family. According to the normal situation, he would not bow down to us." Wang Xiaomei said: "It''s really the sun coming out from the west!"


    "Xiaotian, Manager Lin must be so polite because of your face." Zhao Daguo said with a simple and honest smile.


    "maybe!"


    Ye Tian shrugged, he didn''t care about these things.


    At the front desk, the coquettish woman came to Steward Lin again: "Are you exempting them?"


    "Of course not!" Steward Lin glanced at him: "People who can easily take out the black card have some status. Don''t provoke them easily. After all, these people are not something we can provoke."


    "Boss Lin has given his orders, of course I understand." The coquettish woman nodded.


    Some people can be bullied, some people can''t be bullied, they are doing the best in this respect.


    As they chatted, a lot of guests came to the Ruyi Building, and soon it was the Cherry Blossom Festival in Zhaojiazhuang, most of them came to see the cherry blossoms, and in the whole Zhaojiazhuang, Ruyilou was the most magnificent, so naturally more people came.


    At this moment, a car came to Ruyi Building and stopped immediately. Four or five men and women walked towards Ruyi Building.


    "Young Master Chen, don''t worry, the Cherry Blossom Festival will definitely be a grand ceremony this time." A man said with a smile. His name is Zhao Huaian, he is the son of the owner of Zhao Zhuang, and he is considered a respectable figure in the entire Zhao Family Village.


    "Since this is the case, then I will trouble you." Young Master Chen nodded. He and Zhao Huai''an were college classmates. He knew that Zhao Huai''an was the son of the Zhao Family Manor, so he contacted him and brought a few disciples to the Zhao Family. Zhang admired the cherry blossoms.


    "I said Zhao Huaian, your family is quite powerful in Zhaojiazhuang, I didn''t expect there to be such a big restaurant." A woman with heavy makeup said with a smile: "I''m afraid it can make a lot of money."


    "It''s just a restaurant, so I''m afraid it''s nothing." Young Master Chen laughed and said, "Their family owns quite a lot of land in the entire Zhao Family Village. It can be said that they are the real landowners and the number one person in Zhao Family Village!"


    "It''s just a small place, and it''s nothing compared to First Young Master Chen." Zhao Huaian laughed repeatedly.

 Chapter 2244

    Not long after, they came to the lobby of Ruyi Building, and Steward Lin also hurried forward: "Young Master, why are you here!"


    "I have a few friends here, you go and arrange them, and sit in the biggest box!" Zhao Huaian smiled, and looked towards Young Master Chen: "Today, we need to entertain you well, after all, Young Master Chen can come here , but my pleasure."


    "Look at what you said, everyone is a classmate, why bother to see outsiders like this." Young Master Chen smiled and said, "But don''t worry, as long as I''m here, you can talk to me about anything in the future, and I won''t make it up to you." matter."


    Zhao Huai''an was overjoyed, and hurriedly nodded. Although they were classmates, they had been out for so long, and he was satisfied to have Chen Da say this.


    "Young master, there is someone in the best box." Steward Lin said awkwardly, "Why don''t you go to the north box!"


    "How can this be done? Today is the banquet for First Young Master Chen, how can we go to that small box." Zhao Huaian waved his hand: "Go and make room for me in the South box and let them leave!"


    "This..." Steward Lin looked embarrassed: "I''m afraid this is not good! After all, they have already..."


    "Don''t you understand what I say?" Zhao Huaian said coldly, "Ruyilou was opened by my family, and the entire Zhaojiazhuang is the largest in my family. Is it possible that you don''t even listen to my words? Believe it or not, just a word from me can make you happy Get out immediately."


    "Young Master, of course I know about this." Steward Lin said in disbelief: "But there is really someone who can''t be offended! He seems to be a rich second generation. If he is really offended, I''m afraid he won''t be able to eat and walk around."


    "Why, is it possible that your lord still has the means to reach the sky?" First Young Master Chen glanced at him: "Dare to show off here!"


    Steward Lin''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "Go and drive them away now. I''ll take care of what happens." Zhao Huaian waved his hand. This is the Ruyi Building. In Zhaojiazhuang, there is nothing he can''t settle.


    Steward Lin bit the bullet and walked towards the box, and came to the box not long after. Ye Tian and the others were eating, but they were also curious when they saw Steward Lin coming.


    "Little brother, how is your food?" Steward Lin said with a smile: "My young master has brought guests, and he wants to have a banquet in this box, can you..."


    "We have reserved this box and even paid for it. Could it be that you want to drive us away?" Lin Xiuying stood up and said, "When you just came in, you were mocking in a weird way, and now you are playing such a trick again. Don''t you really want to do business?"


    "No, no, of course not!" Steward Lin quickly apologized.


    "Needless to say, you go out! We will leave naturally after eating." Ye Tian cast a glance, but lost interest.


    Steward Lin was rejected and had no choice but to leave the box.


    "Xiaotian, it seems that this Zhaojiazhuang is a domineering place. If you don''t come here, you may only be bullied!" Su Qingya said.


    "It''s not just Zhaojiazhuang, it''s the same no matter where you are." Ye Tian smiled bitterly, his eyes even more indifferent.


    In the hall, Steward Lin came out: "Master, they refuse to leave, and we have nothing to do! After all, there are people with black cards at that table, so I''m afraid their identities are not simple."


    "Damn it, it''s not a black card. In my territory, the dragon has to lie on my stomach, and the tiger has to be coiled!" Zhao Huaian walked towards the box.

 Chapter 2245

    Boom...


    The door of the box was kicked open, there was a lot of noise, and Ye Buhui, who was lying in his arms, was even more frightened, his body trembled slightly, and he burst into tears in an instant.


    Ye Tian showed a cold light and looked out the door with an even more indifferent expression.


    "Did you eat the guts of ambition? Do you know where this is?" Zhao Huaian yelled, "Leave the box immediately, I have important guests to receive, if you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Why, is this box opened by your family?" Ye Tian stood up slightly, looking towards Zhao Huai''an with a sense of coercion.


    "That''s not wrong, Ruyi Building is indeed opened by my family." Zhao Huaian said coldly: "You leave now, and I won''t make things difficult for you."


    "Even if it was opened by your family, we have already paid for it, and the box will naturally be ours." Su Qingya rolled her eyes: "Isn''t it too much for you to come in with such a big fanfare, even with such a big fanfare!"


    "I just said that you are the dragon who lays down for me, and the tiger who gives me the plate. You have no place to speak here. Now I want to be in the box and you have to let me out, because I am the owner of Zhaojiazhuang." Zhao Huaian cold words.


    Just feeling the aura on Ye Tian''s body, she was somewhat depressed, and she didn''t even dare to take a step forward. The aura she came in just now disappeared instantly.


    "Little brother, I think you are almost done eating, why don''t you leave quickly." Steward Lin said repeatedly: "After all, one thing more is worse than one thing less."


    "I don''t want to cause trouble, but I''m not afraid of trouble. When things come to a head, I naturally have to talk about it." Ye Tian smiled: "You just entered the door and disturbed my son and frightened him. Do you want to talk about it?" Pay a price?"


    "I think you''re tired of life, kid!" Zhao Huaian said coldly, "This is Zhao''s Village, and I''m the son of the owner of Zhao''s. If you want to play wild here, don''t you see if you''re qualified?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, and at that moment, he slapped Zhao Huaian out of the box.


    Young Master Chen in the hall was also startled. This is Zhao Huai''an''s territory in Zhaojiazhuang. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to do it, and they were so unabashed.


    puff¡­¡­


    Zhao Huai''an spat out blood, and his face became even paler. Steward Lin was also startled. He knew that Ye Tian had a lot of background, but he didn''t expect to be so arrogant and directly attack their young master.


    "Eat first, I''ll settle the matter." After Ye Tian finished speaking, he walked out of the box.


    Zhao Daguo and Wang Xiaomei were terrified. This is the son of the owner of Zhao Zhuang. If they are offended, they may not survive in the whole Zhaojiazhuang in the future.


    "Cousin, that''s the son of Zhuangzhu Zhao, please tell Xiaotian not to mess around! Otherwise you will suffer here." Zhao Daguo repeatedly said.


    Su Qingya and Lin Xiuying were very indifferent, as if they didn''t take it seriously.


    "Cousin, don''t worry, Xiaotian can solve this matter, so don''t take it too seriously." Lin Xiuying waved her hand.


    Not to mention this scene, even if it is a bigger scene, they have experienced Ye Tian''s methods. They know better about Master Ye, the majestic Jiangnan, the number one expert in Tianhai Kingdom, and dealing with these hooligans is nothing more than waving gesture.


    What''s more, Zhao Huaian did scare Ye Buhui just now, so Ye Tian naturally wouldn''t quit.

 Chapter 2246

    "Good boy, you dare to touch me!"


    Zhao Huaian wiped off the blood on his mouth, and his expression showed murderous intent. Not only his classmates are here, but also other people from the Zhao family pretending to be here.


    "It''s only natural to pay for meals. Since you have already paid, you should wait until we run out. You broke in for no reason and disturbed my son! Just now I just taught you a lesson!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    Following these words, other people present also looked at Ye Tian, ??not knowing who Ye Tian was, who dared to attack Zhao Huai''an, he was not someone to be easily messed with, at least in their view, Zhao Huai''an was not an ordinary person.


    "Don''t talk about quarreling with your son, even if I dumped your son for 8 yuan today, what can you do to me?" Zhao Huaian said coldly, this is Zhaojiazhuang, he is not an opponent by himself, but he can support a group of people , As long as he makes a phone call, he can immediately surround this place.


    Snapped!


    Ye Tian slapped again, Zhao Huaian''s body exploded, and he fell to the ground again. Many people present were embarrassed, especially the natives of Zhaojiazhuang. They all knew how crazy Zhao Huaian was on weekdays, but no one dared to Treated him like this, but now there is an evil star, who doesn''t take him seriously at all.


    "This brother, I''m afraid this is not good?" Young Master Chen took a step forward and smiled at Ye Tian: "He is my friend, isn''t it too much for you to treat him like this."


    "Who are you?" Ye Tian cast a glance.


    "I''m from the Hainan Chen Group." Young Master Chen chuckled lightly, but he was quite forceful when he said these words. The young son of the Shi Group, the heir of the City Group, looks naturally proud.


    "You don''t even know him, but you dare to beat someone here. You really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth." The woman with heavy makeup looked at Ye Tian: "This is the successor of the Chen Group. If you want to deal with you, it''s just a sentence." things."


    Young Master Chen stood aside, although he didn''t say much, but his expression was full of arrogance. According to the normal situation, most people would not dare to do anything when they heard that he was such a big background, but they would be very respectful, but Ye Tian didn''t care at all. Damn, it didn''t matter at all.


    The people around were even more startled, and even they were terrified. The Hainan Chen Group, the leader, never expected that the heir would come to Zhaojiazhuang. It is an honor for Zhaojiazhuang. Maybe there will be investment in the future Can benefit Zhaojiazhuang.


    "What kind of heir he is has nothing to do with me!" Ye Tian turned and looked at Zhao Huai''an: "The two slaps just now are to teach you a lesson, so that you can remember it well. If you dare to make trouble again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he walked towards the private room. He didn''t want to make a big deal out of it, so he just needed to frighten him. No matter what, this is Zhaojiazhuang, not Tianzhou. If it really caused trouble, it would probably add to the trouble.


    Watching Ye Tian leave the figure, Zhao Huai''an showed a cold look, and looked towards Steward Lin: "Call Dao Scar and ask him to bring my brother here. If I don''t let this kid take off his skin today, my surname will not be Zhao!"


    "Why don''t you forget it!" Young Master Chen said, "I don''t think he is simple, so as not to cause trouble! After all, this matter is also for me! If something really happens, it would be bad."

 Chapter 2247

    "Today''s matter is my business, Young Master Chen doesn''t need to pay too much attention to it." Zhao Huaian said, wiping the blood from his mouth: "But this kid is too crazy, if I don''t teach him a lesson, I really don''t know what to do."


    Young Master Chen nodded: "It''s indeed frivolous."


    At this point, he didn''t say much, this is Zhaojiazhuang, Zhao Huaian can naturally solve this trivial matter, he just watched the show from the sidelines.


    Manager Lin made a phone call, and there were quite a few people gathered not far from Zhaojiazhuang. It seemed that there were even more people, and with the guy in his hand, the momentum was not weak.


    These people are all the thugs of Zhaojiazhuang, and they all obey Zhao Huaian, otherwise the Zhao family would not have such a status in the whole Zhaojiazhuang, but no one dared to offend him in Zhaojiazhuang.


    But at this time in the private room, Ye Tian walked in, looking very ordinary, Zhao Daguo and Wang Xiaomei looked at each other, but they blamed themselves: "This matter is our fault, I really shouldn''t let you come to Zhaojiazhuang. What happened, I don¡¯t know how to face you.¡±


    "Uncle, look at what you said." Su Qingya smiled and said, "It''s okay, the matter has been resolved."


    Ye Tian also smiled slightly: "Only a few of them have been cured, so don''t worry too much about my uncle!"


    "There are more than 100 thugs in Zhaojiazhuang, but they are not just for fun." Wang Xiaomei worried: "You should leave quickly! Otherwise, you won''t be able to leave when the time comes!"


    "That''s right!" Zhao Daguo got up quickly: "I''ll take you through the back door, as long as you leave Zhaojiazhuang, they won''t be able to embarrass you! After arriving in Tianzhou, you have to be careful."


    "What will you do when we leave?" Lin Xiuying shook her head: "Wouldn''t it be difficult for you then?"


    "I''m originally from Zhaojiazhuang. They shouldn''t make it difficult for me because I''m a local." Zhao Daguo repeatedly said.


    Ye Tian was sitting there, seemingly motionless, as if he didn''t intend to leave.


    "Since I dare to attack them, I''m sure." Ye Tian smiled and said, "If they call someone, I will teach them a lesson and let them remember it well! From now on, my cousin is in Zhaojiazhuang, and I can live in peace. "


    Ye Tian understands people, since he has already made a move, he has to settle this matter, if Zhao Huaian can''t find them, they will definitely make a move against Zhao Daguo, this is not what Ye Tian wants to see.


    Zhao Daguo was in a hurry, but he didn''t know what to do. They were all responsible people, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    But in Zhaojiazhuang, a group of people on the street were carrying guys and walking towards Ruyi Building. They seemed to be in a hurry, but they were quite social.


    "Could something have happened to Ruyi Building? There are so many people there!"


    "Who says it''s not! Something must have happened, otherwise why would so many people go there!"


    "You don''t know, don''t you? I heard that Zhao Huai''an from Zhaojiazhuang was beaten up in Ruyi Tower. That person was so crazy that he didn''t show mercy!"


    After some conversation, everyone seemed to be watching a good show.


    Not long after, Dao Scar came to Ruyi Building, and with brother No. 100, his eyes were even more radiant.


    "Master, what happened!" Dao Scar repeatedly said.


    "Grandma, I was beaten up today!" Zhao Huaian said coldly, "Listen to me, you will be beaten to death later!"

 Chapter 2248

    The man with the scar suddenly showed a fierce look: "Which one has the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard, dare to hit the young master!"


    Feeling the crowd, Ye Tian also came out of the box, suddenly so many people came, if they all broke into the box, it might endanger Su Qingya and others.


    Steward Lin shook his head aside, Ye Tian was still too young, even if he had some background, he shouldn''t have hit Zhao Huaian, and now he regretted it.


    "Boy, are you here to apologize? But it''s too late now." Zhao Huaian said coldly, "My people have already arrived!"


    "You''re right! I didn''t come to apologize, but he told you that you''d better take these people out, or you will be at your own risk." Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, with an imposing manner.


    Faced with these words, Zhao Huai''an laughed loudly: "I think you are crazy! Didn''t you see me, the number one hundred and ten! How dare you say this by yourself?"


    Young Master Chen also stood aside, he was even more curious in his heart, he didn''t know where Ye Tian''s self-confidence came from, the number 100 person was outside, if Ye Tian really made a move, there might not even be any scum left. It is still so high-profile now.


    "Let''s do this! I''m not a bully either. I''ll give you two hours. If you can''t call someone within two hours, you will be in trouble today." Zhao Huaian said coldly: "Just now you beat me Two slaps, I don''t want to pay back ten times, but a hundred times, I will teach you how to be a man!"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, his expression was a little flat: "In that case, then you just wait!"


    Ye Tian dialed the phone number, and after finishing the call, he squinted his eyes: "My people will be here soon, but don''t regret it when the time comes."


    "Regret?" Zhao Huai''an sneered: "I never do things that I regret, just let me go, if you can move my finger again today, I will kneel on the ground and sing conquest!"


    Ye Tian smiled lightly, but didn''t say much, he just made a phone call, which was enough to shock the audience.


    "Could it be that this little guy has some background, he seems to be too proud!"


    "Who says no! I don''t think he is an ordinary person, otherwise how could he be so calm? This kind of scene is not something ordinary people can bear!"


    "I think he has a lot of background, maybe he is a rich second generation from Jiangnan! If that''s the case, it''s really a fight!"


    "That''s a good statement, and I agree. If it wasn''t for the rich second generation, how could it be possible to eat in the big box of Ruyi Building with such a big fanfare."


    The conversation continued, and everyone looked at Ye Tian with even more doubts, but Ye Tian didn''t say anything more. He called Elder Bai and asked Elder Bai to bring a few disciples to Zhaojiazhuang to protect Su Qingya when the time came. Waiting for others, Ye Tian can play with them well.


    First Young Master Chen sat aside, drank a cup of tea slowly, and quietly waited for the arrival of the good show. It can be said that he was sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight. Although he didn''t have anything to do today, he was able to see this good show , he is naturally quite satisfied.


    The Cherry Blossom Festival is not yet in full bloom, so it is very refreshing to be able to watch a big show here. At least in his opinion, the final outcome is that Ye Tian is completely tortured, even bruised. Whether it is a strong dragon or not is still unknown.

 Chapter 2249

    "Master, why don''t you give the boy time now?" Dao Scar stepped forward and said, "He dares to do something to the young master, but he doesn''t take the young master seriously at all!"


    "Of course you have to do what you say. Since you promised to wait for her for two hours, you can''t go back on your word. I want to see what this kid is up to."


    Zhao Huaian said coldly, his expression was even more indifferent. In his eyes, Ye Tian was a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. It didn''t matter when he did it.


    In the private room, Zhao Daguo was very anxious, what should he do if he didn''t eat, and offended Zhao Zhuangzhu''s son, they might get into trouble today.


    "Xiaotian, is the matter still unresolved?" Su Qingya frowned, Ye Buhui was still in his arms, so he naturally didn''t want anything to happen.


    "Don''t worry, everything is under control, you guys wait here for a while." Ye Tian nodded and smiled.


    And in Fenglei Pavilion, the white-faced scholar summoned all the elders, and even had many disciples. They also just found out about Ye Tian''s siege in Zhaojiazhuang.


    Following the dispatch of masters from Fenglei Pavilion, the entire Tianzhou was also stirred up. I don''t know what happened. As the news gradually spread, everyone discovered that many masters from Fenglei Pavilion had gone to Zhaojiazhuang. It seemed that something big had happened.


    And there was a commotion in the entire Tianzhou. Ye Tian, ??as a strong man in the Tianhai Kingdom, controlled many resources, and now he mobilized many experts to go to Zhaojiazhuang, fearing that something big happened.


    In a coffee shop, Chen Jiannan walked in from the outside, and said to Yang Zitao: "I have already inquired clearly. I heard that the son of the owner of Zhaojiazhuang offended Master Ye. He is now in Ruyi Building. Do we want to go there?"


    "Zhaojiazhuang?" Yang Zitao glanced at it: "They are quite courageous, they dare to offend Master Ye!"


    "I heard that the owner of Zhaojiazhuang belongs to Long Jiu!" Chen Jiannan said with a smile, "Should we go say hello! Anyway, Long Jiu has some relationship with the Yang family."


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die!"


    Yang Zitao said coldly: "His subordinates dare to offend Master Ye."


    Yang Zitao got up slowly and walked outside, his whole body exuded an aura, an aura of a high-ranking person. As the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, the Yang family could be said to have a wealth of wealth. Ye Tian was probably the only one who could let him go out in person.


    It wasn''t long before he came to a gate. Two men were guarding the gate. They were still smoking at the end, looking at Yang Zitao who got off the luxury car, but frowned slightly.


    "Who are you? Do you have an appointment?" A man stepped forward and asked.


    "Let Long Jiu come out to see me!" Yang Zitao stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes were even more indifferent, his subordinates offended Master Ye, they might be in great trouble, yet they dared to enjoy themselves in this other courtyard.


    "Who the hell are you, kid?" The man said displeasedly, "How dare you call Big Brother by his first name!"


    "I''ll say it again, let Long Jiu come to see me!" Yang Zitao''s expression was cold. Ye Tian had already mobilized many experts from Fenglei Pavilion, and today in Zhaojiazhuang might cause huge fluctuations.


    The two men were displeased and were about to give Yang Zitao a look, but they heard a loud laugh from the courtyard: "It turns out that Young Master Yang is here, what a distinguished guest!"


    This person is Long Jiu, he looks like a thieves, with this scar on his face, he doesn''t look like a good person, today he was pampering a woman in another courtyard, but he didn''t expect Yang Zitao to come.

 Chapter 2250

    "Long Jiu, I think you have taken the courage to play with women after such a big incident happened!" Yang Zitao said coldly, "If you continue to play like this, you may even lose your life. "


    "Young Master Yang, what happened?" Long Jiu was startled: "Although I am usually domineering, I also show loyalty and have never offended Young Master Yang..."


    "It''s fine if you offend me!" Yang Zitao said with a sneer, "But you didn''t offend me!"


    "It''s fine if it''s not you, it''s fine if it''s not you!" Long Jiu nodded quickly: "Everyone doesn''t know that in the Jiangnan area, the last person to offend is Young Master Yang."


    "Put your mother''s shit on!" Yang Zitao said indifferently, "The person you offend can''t even offend me. Who else in the south of the Yangtze River can make the Yang family so afraid?"


    "Young Master Yang, you mean the one I offended?" Long Jiu was startled, and quickly knelt down: "Young Master Yang, I really don''t know what happened!"


    "You don''t know yet!" Chen Jiannan shook his head: "Master Ye was surrounded by people in Zhaojiazhuang!"


    "There is such a thing!" Long Jiu was a little surprised: "Who is so bold to do such a thing!"


    "The owner of Zhaojiazhuang!" Yang Zitao sneered: "I heard that the owner of Zhaojiazhuang is your subordinate! This matter is big or small. If Master Ye finds out, you may be in danger."


    "This..." Long Jiu was shocked: "Young Master Yang, save me, you have to save me! If Master Ye finds out about this, I''m afraid I will never survive!"


    Long Jiu''s face was ashen, Ye Tianshi could be someone, how could he offend him, now Zhaojiazhuang dared to surround Ye Tian, ??it was simply life and death.


    "I can''t save you. I''m afraid no one can afford to blame Master Ye for this matter." Yang Zitao said coldly: "The only one who can save you now is yourself. If you can''t handle this matter well, you will die." No guarantee."


    "I also ask Mr. Yang to make it clear that everything is subject to Mr. Yang''s arrangement." Long Jiu knelt on the ground and clasped his fists.


    In the entire Jiangnan, no one could offend Ye Tian. Those families who offended Ye Tian before have all turned into dust, and he is just a gangster from Jiangnan, with some rights, how dare he do such a thing.


    "Follow me to Zhaojiazhuang. If Master Ye is happy, he will naturally not argue with you, but if he is unhappy, you may be implicated." Yang Zitao said coldly.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll call Zhuangzhu Zhao right now, and tell his mother not to mess around!"


    After Long Jiu finished speaking, he hurriedly made a phone call.


    Zhuangzhu Zhao was still drinking some wine at home, and looked quite comfortable. After seeing the phone call, his expression was a little dazed, and he suddenly cheered up.


    Unexpectedly, this call was from Long Jiu. Although he and Long Jiu were related, he was not even qualified to see Long Jiu on weekdays. Today, Long Jiu called in person, which scared him a lot.


    As soon as the phone was connected, there was a yelling voice: "You kid doesn''t want to live, so don''t drag me, this is really reckless, even I can''t afford to offend people, you dare to provoke them!"


    "Jiuye, what happened?" Zhuangzhu Zhao kept saying, his face was even more confused.


    "Hurry up to Ruyi Tower, if that person is really angry, I''ll let your whole family be buried with him." Long Jiu''s voice was cold, and he hung up the phone immediately.

 Chapter 2251

    Zhuangzhu Zhao was taken aback, and asked a steward, "Did something happen to Ruyi Building?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    The steward was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t dare to speak, and his expression was even more flustered.


    "What happened, why don''t you tell me quickly!" Zhuangzhu Zhao''s expression was ashen, even Long Jiu was frightened like this, this matter is not a joke, Ruyilou must have gone to a big shot.


    "Master, it seems that someone has offended the young master. The young master took the hundred and ten people to the Ruyi Building. I''m afraid there will be some disturbances today." The steward said aloud: "The young master asked me not to tell you about this matter. It can be resolved in a few hours."


    "This bastard!" Zhuangzhu Zhao''s face was ashen. This time, he probably kicked the iron plate. Zhao Huaian usually acts as a domineering man, but he didn''t take it seriously. Now it seems that he may have met an iron bucket. .


    "Hurry up and prepare a car for me and go to Ruyi Building!"


    Zhuangzhu Zhao said repeatedly, trembling with fright, how dare he offend someone who is even afraid of Long Jiu, Long Jiu has quite a status in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The manager nodded again and again, and walked outside, but he was very confused. He had never seen the Zhaozhuang group so worried, especially the panic, it was definitely not faked.


    But in Ruyi Building, the atmosphere seemed to be too oppressive, Ye Buhui burst into tears, Su Qingya frowned slightly, Ye Tian also became indifferent, if it wasn''t because he was worried about Su Qingya and others, he might have made a move long ago.


    "Zhao Huaian, Zhaojiazhuang is quite powerful! I didn''t expect to attract so many people with one sentence." The woman with heavy makeup said with a smile: "Among the classmates, you are probably the most handsome."


    "Look at what you''re saying, I''m just playing around, and compared to First Young Master Chen, I''m even more insignificant." Zhao Huaian laughed.


    "That''s a mistake." Young Master Chen smiled and said, "I don''t have this ability, but I have seen it today. You can call hundreds of people with just one sentence, and only you can do it!"


    Zhao Huaian was quite satisfied in his heart, he was naturally very happy to be able to show off his power here, especially to have face in front of First Young Master Chen.


    "Master, I heard that the old man is coming!" Steward Lin stepped forward and whispered in his ear, "I''m afraid you already know about Ruyi Building."


    Zhao Huaian frowned slightly: "Who the hell is so talkative to spread this news?"


    "Master, I''m afraid you don''t know that you brought so many people here, but there are many people watching from Zhaojiazhuang, and they are not stupid." Manager Lin said helplessly.


    While they were talking, a car was parked outside Ruyi Building, Zhuangzhu Zhao got down, and walked towards the inside angrily.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Zhao Huaian stepped forward and asked.


    Snapped¡­¡­


    Zhuangzhu Zhao didn''t say anything, and slapped him across the face: "You don''t know how to live or die! Do you know who you offended!"


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Zhao Huai''an was inexplicable: "Obviously that kid offended me, today I must teach him a lesson!"


    Zhuangzhu Zhao kicked over and kicked Zhao Huaian back a few meters: "That man must not be offended, must not be offended! Hurry up and bring me to see him!"


    Seeing Zhuangzhu Zhao being so terrified, many people present were at a loss. In the entire Zhaojiazhuang, I am afraid that no one could make Zhuangzhu Zhao so frightened, which made them confused.


    Zhao Huaian also sensed the seriousness of the matter, so he whispered, "Dad, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 2252

    "Don''t ask me anything else. Where is he now?" Zhuang Zhuang shook his head, but he was a little trembling. This kind of thing is not a joke. If he really offended a big shot, their Zhao family might be wiped out. .


    Zhao Huai''an pointed to the private room, and was even more confused. He didn''t know who the big man was, who could scare the experienced Mr. Zhao into such a state. Seeing that Ye Tian was just an ordinary person, he didn''t look like someone with a background.


    Zhao Huaian hurried forward to knock on the door, but at this moment, Ye Tian came out from the box.


    "Hurry up and admit your mistake!" Zhao Zhuangzhu glanced at Zhao Huaian, respectful to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was also puzzled, and looked at Zhuang Zhu in front of him.


    "Sir, we did something wrong before, I hope you can forgive me."


    Zhuangzhu Zhao is quite sincere, he doesn''t know who Ye Tian is, but he can offend the person who can make Long Jiu fear.


    "It''s my fault, I apologize to you." Zhao Huai''an whispered, his father was frightened like this, and Ye Tian was afraid that he had something to do with it, so now he can only make excuses.


    Young Master Chen also stood aside, frowning slightly. He didn''t know Ye Tian''s identity to be able to scare Master Zhao into such a state, but no matter what Ye Tian''s identity was, he would not be afraid. As a member of Hainan''s generation The proud son of heaven, how many people can rival him.


    "You little bastard, why don''t you kneel down for me!" Zhuangzhu Zhao slammed Zhao Huai''an on the ground. Great gift.


    "You are the owner of Zhao Zhuang?" Ye Tian cast a glance, and said indifferently: "Who asked you to come?"


    "It''s Master Long Jiu. Master Long Jiu called me just now, and I didn''t know what happened." Zhao Zhuangzhu repeatedly said.


    Zhao Huai''an, who was kneeling on the ground, was startled. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian''s status was so high that he was able to invite Long Jiu, no wonder he was so confident.


    "Who is Long Jiu?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "Why have I never heard of it?"


    Zhuangzhu Zhao took a deep breath. In the entire Jiangnan area, no one with any influence dared to offend Long Jiu. Except for the Yang family, even if Long Jiu was the most powerful, Ye Tian had never heard of it. How could that be? Not a celestial figure.


    Zhao Huaian was also confused, but he was a little frightened, not knowing who Ye Tian was.


    "I don''t care who Long Jiu is, he offended me today, is he going to give me an explanation!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, he didn''t want to stir up so many people, but now that things have come to this point, he will never let it go Even if it''s just a few ants, Ye Tian will step on it.


    "Don''t worry sir, I will definitely teach him a good lesson after I go back!" Zhuangzhu Zhao said repeatedly: "I will definitely not let you down."


    Ye Tian smiled: "Are you trying to protect the calf? Or don''t you take me seriously?"


    Zhuangzhu Zhao was startled, it seems that Ye Tian didn''t plan to deal with this matter today.


    "Then what do you want?" Zhao Huai''an asked coldly, as the young owner of the Zhao Family Village, he was used to being domineering and domineering, so how could he be honored and humiliated like this.


    "Leave one arm! Maybe it will save your life." Ye Tian said in a deep voice.


    Young Master Chen, who was sitting on the side, also frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so ruthless, so he immediately wanted to abolish Zhao Huaian.


    Manager Lin not far away was even more fortunate that he never offended Ye Tian, ??otherwise it would be really troublesome.

 Chapter 2253

    "You really take yourself seriously." Zhao Huaian stood up: "If you charge some money, forget about this matter, I won''t be stingy, but you want to abolish me directly, aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to come out today? go?"


    "You bastard, you still don''t know how to live or die!" Zhuang Zhuang stood up abruptly, wanting to do something to Zhao Huaian. Ye Tian was not an ordinary person, even Long Jiu was quite afraid. Destroying their Zhaojiazhuang was probably just a gesture of waving.


    But before that slap was slapped, Zhao Huaian caught it: "Dad, can''t you see it? He doesn''t intend to let me go today, no matter what background he has today, I will make him pay the price! "


    "you dare!"


    Zhuangzhu Zhao''s face is ashen, he is also a gangster, some things are very clear, if Ye Tian is really moved, Long Jiu will not let him go, and the forces behind Ye Tian will not let him go, let go of the whole world Zhaojiazhuang.


    "Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and tie me up!" Zhao Huaian said coldly.


    "I see which of you would dare!" Zhao Zhuangzhu said coldly


    Several strong men took a look and walked forward directly. They all listened to Zhao Huaian. As for the owner of Zhao Zhuang, they could only feel wronged first.


    "It''s courageous, it really is courageous!" First Young Master Chen quickly clasped his fists together: "Huai''an, you impress me today!"


    "I''m overwhelmed!" Zhao Huaian sneered, looking at Ye Tian: "I told you a long time ago that this is Zhaojiazhuang, and it''s the dragon coiling for me or the tiger lying on the ground for me! No matter what background you have, you can''t beat it!" I!"


    Zhao Huaian waved his hand, and the hundred and ten people outside the Ruyi Building shouted instantly, looking very imposing.


    Master Zhao was tied up, his eyes were full of fear, if Ye Tian moved today, let alone Zhao Huaian, the entire Zhao family might not be able to keep it.


    "I really admire your courage and courage, but it''s a pity that you made a wrong decision!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "And this decision will make you regret it!"


    "It''s a big joke!" Zhao Huai''an said indifferently, "I have never regretted doing anything, no matter how old you are, don''t even think about leaving here today!"


    Ye Tian shook his head helplessly as if looking at a fool. Zhao Huaian didn''t know that his death was imminent, so he dared to speak wildly here.


    "Why are you still standing there?"


    Zhao Huaian said to Dao Scar: "Get rid of this kid! No one inside can be spared!"


    Ye Tian showed a cold look, he didn''t want to do it himself, but now it seems that he has to do it.


    But at this moment, a man ran in from the outside, looking extremely panicked: "It''s not good, it''s not good, a large number of people are coming outside, it seems that they are coming for Ruyi Building!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked outside, and saw dozens of cars coming outside, and many men in suits got on and off the cars, and they also held things in their hands, looking imposing.


    A man in sunglasses came down, looking powerful, followed by Yang Zitao and others, walking towards Ruyi Building.


    "It''s over, it''s over now." Zhuangzhu Zhao''s expression was ashen, he never thought that things would turn out like this.


    "who are you?"


    Zhao Huaian glanced at him: "This matter has nothing to do with you, so don''t interfere! This is Zhaojiazhuang, even Jiaolong has to lie down for me! Otherwise, don''t even think about leaving today!"

 Chapter 2254

    Long Jiu didn''t even look at it, and hurried towards Ye Tianxing, and said in a low voice: "Little Long Jiu, pay homage to Master Ye! It''s all my fault. This is the place under my jurisdiction. I didn''t expect this to happen!"


    Zhao Huai''an''s face was livid, he had brothers No. 100 at least, and if he really wanted to make a move, he didn''t know who was stronger and who was weaker, but Long Jiu didn''t even look at her, he really didn''t take him seriously.


    "No problem!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Since he insists on seeking his own death, I want to see what kind of abilities he has."


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and there was a white light in his eyes.


    "Master Ye!" Yang Zitao also came over and cupped his fists towards Ye Tian: "I really never thought that in such a small place, someone would dare to offend you!"


    "After all, some people don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is." Ye Tian looked indifferently, and at the same time looked outside, winking.


    Because not far from the Ruyi Building, the white-faced scholar and others have arrived, but they did not dispatch, but waited and watched. This kind of matter can be resolved through secular forces, which is naturally the best.


    Not far away, Zhao Daguo and Wang Xiaomei were terrified. They had never seen such a big battle before, and they were even full of worry.


    Long Jiu turned around and looked towards Zhao Huai''an. At the same time, he saw the bound Master Zhao, and suddenly felt murderous: "You are Zhao Huaian? The son of Master Zhao? You actually tied up your own father?"


    "I know you have a lot of background, but this is Zhaojiazhuang. I don''t care what that person''s status is, he can''t go anywhere today." Zhao Huaian said coldly: "I want to see who else is in Zhaojiazhuang. Dare to be presumptuous!"


    But Long Jiu took a step forward, kicked Zhao Huaian in the stomach, and kicked Zhao Huaian away violently.


    Zhao Huaian''s subordinates were even more aggressive when they heard the news. They wanted to do it directly, but they were restrained by the people brought by Long Jiu.


    "Why are you still standing there! He still doesn''t do anything!" Zhao Huaian shouted.


    "Let''s see who dares to move!" The man next to Long Jiu said coldly: "I don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, but this is Master Jiu. In Jiangnan, no one is so bold!"


    Many men were quite afraid, the eyes of the people brought by Long Jiu were murderous, they were very different from them, and they looked even more terrifying.


    Zhao Huai''an''s expression was ashen when he saw that everyone was not moving. No matter what, this is Zhao''s Village, and he didn''t expect that the people he brought would be disobedient at all.


    "Nizi, don''t kneel down yet!" Master Zhao shouted after he was untied.


    The big person offended now may cause troubles in the whole Zhaojiazhuang. All of this was done by Zhao Huaian, how could he not know.


    Zhao Huai''an knelt down powerlessly, now that the general situation is over, he may not be able to make any troubles.


    "Please forgive me!"


    Zhuangzhu Zhao suddenly knelt down, cupped his fists towards Ye Tian and said: "I know that I have committed a serious crime, so I don''t ask for your forgiveness, and my lord Hemisphere don''t harm Zhaojiazhuang! I will be in charge of everything and you two will bear it!"


    "Hmph, you are quite courageous, how can you offend Master Ye!" Long Jiu snorted coldly: "I am afraid that the whole Zhaojiazhuang will suffer today!"


    "Please forgive me, my lord!"


    Zhuangzhu Zhao knelt down and prostrated himself on the ground. They built a family of hundreds of people. If the family was really wiped out, he would be the biggest sinner.

 Chapter 2255

    "Even if I beg him for mercy, will he let me go!"


    Zhao Huai''an smiled coldly, and the light in his eyes said, "I''m afraid I will die today, so how can I show mercy!"


    "It is true that you must die today, but do you want to implicate the entire Zhao family?" Zhuangzhu Zhao stood up abruptly, and slapped Zhao Huaian with helplessness in his eyes.


    When this kind of thing happened, he, a father, naturally couldn''t escape the responsibility, but regretted that he hadn''t disciplined him well at the beginning.


    "Master Zhao, your Zhao family is really courageous!"


    Long Jiu sneered and said, "I didn''t expect to do such a thing, how could Master Ye let you go so easily!"


    Master Zhao smiled wryly, and hurriedly said: "Jiuye, today''s matter is really wrong with the Zhao family. I hope Jiuye can help to intercede. As long as I can save everyone in the Zhao family from dying, I am willing to do anything!"


    "Here today, I can''t be the master!" Long Jiu said coldly: "Your son is really daring, dare to offend Master Ye, I''m afraid your Zhao family will not be able to keep it!"


    Zhuangzhu Zhao almost fainted, if he knew this, he really regretted not throwing Zhao Huaian into the pond to feed the fish.


    "Master Chen, Zhao Huai''an has something to do with us, and it''s because of us that we caused all these things today." The woman with heavy make-up said softly: "Why don''t you ask for a favor, after all, as long as you go out in person, there shouldn''t be any problems." Who dares not give face!"


    Young Master Chen frowned slightly, but another woman said at this moment: "I don''t think it''s easy to interfere in this matter. Anyway, this is Jiangnan. Young Master Chen does have some reputation in Hainan, but I''m afraid he doesn''t have it in Jiangnan." Such methods!"


    However, First Young Master Chen waved his hand: "It''s okay, no matter where we are, my Chen family has status. Zhao Huaian and us are classmates, so I really can''t ignore it."


    After he finished speaking, he got up and walked over, cupping his fists at Ye Tian: "Mr., I didn''t know my identity just now, so I offended you. I am the young master of the Chen family in Hainan! Today''s incident is so big that both sides I''m not happy, why don''t you give me a face, stop here!"


    Everyone''s gazes converged, and they looked at First Young Master Chen. Even Zhao Huai''an cast longing gazes. He knew that among the people present, only First Young Master Chen could save his life.


    "The Chen family in Hainan?"


    Ye Tian cast a glance, but his expression became indifferent. Let alone Hainan, even the most powerful wealthy businessman in the whole country is here, in his eyes, it is not worth mentioning. A real martial arts master will never use Businessmen take it seriously.


    "That''s right, I am the heir of the Chen family in Hainan, and I have some status. I will come to Jiangnan to develop in the future, and there may be opportunities for cooperation." Young Master Chen said: "As long as you give me this face, I owe it to you." You are a favor."


    "What are you?" Long Jiu walked over abruptly, "Even if your father is here, he wouldn''t dare to talk like that, let alone you little bastard!"


    Mr. Chen frowned, and his eyes were even more ugly. He is from the Chen family in Hainan.


    "He is the heir of the Chen family in Hainan."


    The woman with heavy make-up spoke out, and her words were even more solemn, as if the Chen family in Hainan had quite the momentum.


    "If my guess is correct, it seems that the real boss in Hainan is not named Chen."


    Yang Zitao got up slowly, and looked towards First Young Master Chen: "Even if the boss from Hainan comes here in person, he won''t be able to talk today!"

 Chapter 2256

    Young Master Chen''s expression was not good, and he looked towards Yang Zitao: "I don''t know who you are? Why do you dare to speak so boldly?"


    "How can you inquire about Mr. Yang''s name?"


    Chen Jiannan came out and snorted coldly.


    Many people showed shock, many people present knew Long Jiu, but they didn''t know Yang Zitao. As for who Yang Zitao was, they naturally didn''t know.


    "Blind your dog''s eyes, this is Mr. Yang from Jiangnan Yang Family, who controls the entire Jiangnan economy." Long Jiu said coldly: "You little shrimps dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head!"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone was horrified, even Chen Dashao was shocked, but he was a little skeptical. After all, what he said was unfounded. He had heard of Yang Zitao''s name, but if it was really Yang Zitao in front of him, why would he treat Ye Zitao? God is so respectful.


    The Yang family is the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, with a wealth of wealth. What is Ye Tian''s status, so that he can be treated like this by the heir to the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "You can''t afford this matter!" Ye Tian looked at First Young Master Chen: "If you want to wipe out the Chen family, you can give it a try."


    Young Master Chen didn''t dare to say more. Ye Tian''s imposing aura probably had a lot of background. Although he didn''t know if it was true or not, but at this point, he couldn''t say much.


    Zhao Huaian fell to the ground powerlessly, even First Young Master Chen couldn''t save him, so no one could save his life.


    "Master Ye, what do you think about this matter?" Long Jiu said repeatedly: "As long as Master Ye says a word, I will not hesitate to go up the mountain of swords or down into the sea of ??fire."


    "Not that serious!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, but his laughter was a bit cold.


    But at this moment, without further ado, Zhao Zhuangzhu took out a dagger in his hand and stabbed at Zhao Huaian.


    Zhao Huaian fell to the ground and died. He looked at Zhuangzhu Zhao in disbelief, and the other people present were also terrified. They all knew that Zhao Huaian was the son of Zhuangzhu Zhao, and Zhuangzhu Zhao only had this son, but now he killed him. , It''s really incredible.


    "My lord, all the faults are the fault of Nizi, and now he has been trapped by my formation, please show mercy and let the Zhao family go." Zhao Zhuangzhu''s eyes are serious.


    But Ye Tian sat aside, slowly drank the tea in his hand, his eyes were even more flat, and he was too indifferent in the face of all this.


    Master Zhao trembled, waiting for Ye Tian''s reply. He knew that Ye Tian could destroy the entire Zhao family with just one word. He would never allow Zhao Huaian to let the Zhao family face such a disaster.


    Ye Tian didn''t speak, and everyone didn''t dare to say more, they were waiting all the time.


    But at this moment, Zhao Daguo came out and said to Ye Tian: "Xiaotian, can you give me some face? This is the end of today''s matter, Zhao Huaian has already tasted the bitter fruit!"


    "Yes, yes!" Wang Xiaomei said repeatedly, her expression became more serious, he had never seen such a scene.


    "Since my cousin has already spoken, I naturally have to listen." Ye Tian nodded slightly, and looked at Zhuang Zhu: "You are still smart, let''s stop this matter!"


    Zhuangzhu Zhao thanked him again and again, looking very excited. He thought that the Zhao family was doomed and he would become an unfilial descendant. Unexpectedly, Ye Tian would be extra merciful and let him live.


    "Master Ye, they are disrespectful to you, why let them go!" Long Jiu said repeatedly: "As long as you give an order, I can destroy the entire Zhaojiazhuang!"


    Long Jiu''s voice was heavy, but he wanted to be courteous.

 Chapter 2257

    "Presumptuous! What Master Ye wants to do, do you still need to say more?"


    Yang Zitao snorted coldly, and at the same time picked up the teacup in his hand.


    Long Jiu hurriedly backed away, even with a trace of panic. He couldn''t afford to offend the two big men in front of him no matter who they were, so naturally he didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    "The matter has been resolved, everyone hurry up and leave!"


    Ye Tian said softly: "This time I came to Zhaojiazhuang to enjoy the Cherry Blossom Festival. What happened today should not be too publicized."


    Everyone nodded quickly, and Long Jiu came to Yang Zitao''s side and whispered, "Young Master Yang, what should we do now?"


    "Take your people and evacuate Zhaojiazhuang!"


    Yang Zitao shrugged his shoulders: "Surely Zhuang Zhuang would not dare to act recklessly."


    "It''s natural, it''s natural!" Zhuangzhu Zhao nodded repeatedly: "Mr. Ye will stay in Zhaojiazhuang, and I will treat him well."


    "No, you''d better go to the funeral!"


    Ye Tian shook his head, his eyes were even more indifferent: "What he did today is his own fault. If you dare to embarrass Zhao Daguo in the future, the Zhao family will surely be destroyed!"


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, I will never dare to do this." Master Zhao was so frightened that he knelt down, Ye Tiancai felt relieved.


    Zhao Daguo lives in Zhaojiazhuang, he is honest and honest, if something about him causes unhappiness, wouldn''t it be his fault.


    After they left, the Ruyi Building became calm. Ye Tian and others came to the box, and Yang Zitao was sitting next to him, and he smiled slightly: "I really didn''t expect that Master Ye would come across such a thing after so much trouble. !"


    "You really have a heart!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "If you hadn''t brought Long Jiu here, I really don''t know how to deal with it."


    "Master Ye was joking!"


    Chen Jiannan stood at the side: "I was not far away just now, but I felt the breath fluctuations. If my guess is correct, we are half a minute late, and the hundreds of people in Zhaojiazhuang may all die here!"


    Zhao Daguo and Wang Xiaomei sat on the side, looking confused, but how could they not understand what they said, they were terrified in their hearts, and dared not say more.


    "Boss Lin, fortunately we didn''t offend him just now, otherwise it would be over." The coquettish woman was a little scared, and her expression was even more flustered.


    Steward Lin also nodded one after another: "As long as you know, as long as you know!"


    And this incident was even spread in Zhaojiazhuang. Zhao Huaian offended an unknown person and was solved by his father in Ruyilou, which made Zhaojiazhuang quite a sensation.


    Zhao Huaian is an extraordinary person, he is the local tyrant of Zhaojiazhuang. According to the normal situation, who would dare to offend him, but this giant Buddha was solved by someone. It is said that it is a big man from the south of the Yangtze River. The scene of Ruyilou It is even more grand, and has become a mantra in the mouths of everyone.


    After talking for a while, Ye Tian and the others left Ruyi Building, and under the leadership of Zhao Daguo, came to Qingcao Village.


    Qingcao Village is quite simple, with few houses and households. It is considered a rather backward village in Zhaojiazhuang.


    "Cousin, the house is a bit dilapidated, so don''t dislike it." Wang Xiaomei said with a smile: "Although this is a rural place, the area is open and the environment is okay!"


    "It''s really good!" Su Qingya nodded and said, "It has an elegant fragrance and the breath of nature. Qingcao Village is really good."


    "As long as Xiaoya likes it." Wang Xiaomei smiled gratifiedly. These people are all from big cities, so he was afraid that the hospitality would not be good enough.

 Chapter 2258

    "Mr. Ye, this time the incident is so big, I''m afraid there will be quite a stir in Zhaojiazhuang." Yang Zitao said with a smile: "I want to watch the Cherry Blossom Festival, I''m afraid..."


    "I''ve asked Master Zhao to block the news, so there must be nothing wrong with it." Ye Tian waved his hand: "The main purpose of coming out this time is to relax, don''t worry about other things."


    Yang Zitao nodded slightly, but he didn''t say much. He came to Zhaojiazhuang this time to solve troubles. Now that he has come, he naturally wants to see the cherry blossoms in full bloom.


    At night, a young man walked in from the outside. He seemed to be familiar with driving. When he saw a few luxury cars on the road, his eyes lit up even more.


    "Daddy, daddy, is there a big guest at our house?" Zhao Xiaogui hurriedly said, "Why are there two cars outside?"


    Zhao Daguo ran out, nodded quickly and said: "There is a distinguished guest at home, where did you go today, you haven''t been seen all day, and there is no one to entertain you!"


    "I''m going to have a drink with some friends!" Zhao Xiaogui said with a smile, "Where are the distinguished guests, I have to take a closer look!"


    "This is Xiaogui, right? I didn''t expect to grow up so big." Lin Xiuying walked out of the room and took out a red envelope at the same time: "This is from your cousin, so don''t hold it against you."


    "Cousin, what is this for?" Zhao Daguo asked repeatedly: "You come to my house as a guest, how can you give him a red envelope! What''s more, you have helped me so much, I don''t know how to repay it."


    Zhao Xiaogui didn''t hesitate, and took the red envelope quickly. After opening it, he found a stack of money, and was even more overjoyed: "Biao Auntie is so generous, she just sold such a big red envelope!"


    "Xiaogui, you can''t take this red envelope." Zhao Daguo repeatedly said.


    Zhao Xiaogui shook his head: "Dad, don''t be so rigid, this money is nothing to them, not to mention today I heard that they are very powerful, this is just a red envelope , why do you care so much?"


    "You bastard! What are you talking about!" Zhao Daguo slapped him across the face: "If you don''t bring the red envelope over, I''ll never end with you!"


    Zhao Xiaogui was upset, and left with the money in his hand.


    Looking at the leaving figure, Wang Xiaomei chased after him: "Xiaogui, that''s not a small amount, you must not gamble with it!"


    Zhao Xiaogui didn''t respond, and left Qingcao Village straight away.


    Ye Tian also frowned slightly, Zhao Daguo was honest and honest, he did not expect to give birth to such a son, it was rather unfortunate.


    "The family is unfortunate, the family is unfortunate." Zhao Daguo shook his head helplessly.


    "Child, why do you care so much?" Lin Xiuying said with a smile: "It''s just that little money, which was originally given to him."


    "Cousin, I''m afraid you don''t know. He is betting on integrity, and he is not doing his job properly. He is idle and doesn''t even have a stable job." Zhao Daguo sighed.


    Ye Tian also showed helplessness, a person like this is like a Dou who cannot be supported, even if he has a lot of money, he might not be able to stop his footsteps.


    "Leave him alone, the wine table is ready." Wang Xiaomei came out from the kitchen, "The backyard is cool and smells like flowers. It''s nice to drink and have fun there!"


    When everyone came to the backyard, they were very happy to see the table full of delicious food and wine. After being seated, Zhao Daguo stood up and poured wine: "Xiaotian, although I am your elder, you are noble, so I want to respect you A few cups."

 Chapter 2259

    "My cousin is joking!" Ye Tian shook his head: "How can people be distinguished as high or low? Today they bullied me, so I naturally want to show them some color."


    "That''s not bad!" Zhao Daguo held up his thumb: "But if it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do."


    "Cousin, don''t be so polite, you are my mother''s cousin no matter what, no matter how powerful Xiaotian is, he is still your junior, how can I ask you to toast in person!" Su Qingya laughed.


    In the backyard, the fragrance of flowers overflowed, and everyone drank to their heart''s content, they were quite happy.


    It''s just that Ye Tian looked not far away from time to time, as if he noticed something.


    "Cousin, I see that every household in this Qingcao village has a door amulet hanging on it. Could it be haunted?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Zhao Daguo panicked violently, and Wang Xiaomei was also terribly frightened: "Xiaotian, absolutely no way!"


    Su Qingya and the others were also puzzled, they were fine at first, but now they became so nervous, they looked neurotic.


    "Could it be that Qingcao Village is really..." Lin Xiuying was startled. He was most afraid of this kind of thing, and even felt a deep chill on his back.


    Even Yang Zitao frowned, and the atmosphere at the scene became quite sinister after being messed up by everyone.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to worry too much, just tell me, where did this spell come from?" Ye Tian smiled.


    "The talisman was given by the Taoist priest of the Qingcao Temple, and his talisman can dispel ghosts and evil spirits." Zhao Daguo said repeatedly: "Otherwise we would not be able to live a stable life."


    "A Taoist priest from the Green Grass Temple?" Yang Zitao laughed and said, "It can''t be a quack warlock!"


    "Of course not. Daoist Niu is amazing. He saved Qingcao Village by himself and became the patron saint of Qingcao Village." Wang Xiaomei said seriously: "Without him, Qingcao Village would not be where it is today!"


    "Is it really that powerful?" Lin Xiuying murmured: "If it''s true, I have to go to Qingcao Village tomorrow, just to meet an expert."


    "I''m going to have a look tomorrow!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "I just don''t know how much this charm costs!"


    "Do you still need money for this torn paper?" Yang Zitao glanced at it.


    "This is not a piece of paper, but a spell with divine power, which can dispel evil spirits. If it weren''t for the spell of Daoist Niu, we would really be doomed." Zhao Daguo said solemnly.


    "That''s right, although we pay Daoist Niu a sum of money every month, we are all willing." Wang Xiaomei was very serious.


    "Pay the money?"


    Su Qingya frowned slightly, even he had some doubts, if the identity of this Daoist Niu was really an outsider, how could he accept money from others: "Xiaotian, look at this matter..."


    "It''s okay, take me to the Green Grass Temple tomorrow, and I''ll know the truth." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    In fact, now Ye Tian can be sure that Daoist Niu is lying, that there are no ghosts and evils in Qingcao Village, but that he is acting on his own.


    The night gradually fell, and the morning sun gradually rose. With Ye Tian''s suggestion, Zhao Daguo took them to the Qingcao Temple.


    In the temple, a man in a tattered Taoist robe was lying on a straw mat, falling asleep, and beside him was a roast chicken that had just been eaten.


    "You guys wait here, I''ll make an accommodation." Zhao Daguo said, "Don''t disturb Daoist Niu."


    Ye Tian and the others nodded slightly, and didn''t say much, but Yang Zitao''s eyes were bright: "Master Ye, I don''t think he is even good enough for a quack warlock, I''m afraid he''s just reckless!"

 Chapter 2260

    "Niu Daochang, Niu Daochang!"


    Zhao Daguo yelled a few words before the man in Taoist robe woke up and looked at Ye Tian: "Who are they? Why are they here at Qingcao Temple?"


    "These people are all my relatives. They admire the prestige of Daoist Niu and know that Daoist Niu has supernatural powers, so they came here specially to pay a visit." Zhao Daguo repeatedly said.


    "So that''s it!" Daoist Niu nodded, "Did you bring any gifts? Since it''s a visit, it should look like a visit."


    "I found the medicine by the well in Green Grass Village."


    Ye Tian sat down and said, "This drug is colorless and odorless, it can make people hallucinate!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Daoist Niu was startled.


    "Are you relying on this trick to collect money from the villagers?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "As the saying goes, if you do too much unrighteousness, you will die yourself. There will be a time when the paper can''t cover the fire!"


    "Zhao Daguo, you are so courageous, you dare to bring people to disturb my Qingxiu!" Daoist Niu said coldly: "If I tell the village chief at that time, you won''t be able to eat and walk around."


    "Daoist Niu, please don''t be angry." Zhao Daguo was sweating.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian came to Daoist Niu and said, "I didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but it''s crazy for you to use this medicine to obtain medicinal materials for the sake of disaster!"


    Daoist Niu sneered: "What evidence do you have for saying that? I am a man with magic power. You are still young, so don''t seek death!"


    "Mana." Yang Zitao sneered, "I want to see it!"


    "Don''t force me!" Daoist Niu looked indifferent: "If I really make a move, you will die!"


    "Let''s do it!"


    Ye Tian crossed his legs: "I''m here to find fault today, if you can curse me to death, that''s your skill!"


    Daoist Niu sneered, flicked his single finger slightly, and a burst of flames rushed out, lighting the candle next to him, and made Zhao Daguo smart.


    "Taoist Niu is really powerful, no wonder he can exorcise evil spirits!"


    Faced with such a respectful voice, Daoist Niu nodded his head without hesitation: "That''s natural. If I''m not powerful, how can I restrain those ghosts and evil spirits."


    "Small skills, dare to break ground on the head of Tai Sui!"


    Ye Tian sneered, and shot out a stream of light from the tip of his finger, instantly turning into countless flames, burning the entire Caomiao Village.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Daoist Niu was shocked: "You actually know such a profound secret technique!"


    "Just kidding, it''s not so advanced." Ye Tian smiled and said: "You have violated the principle by deceiving the villagers and taking away their property. I hope you will do it yourself!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tiancai turned around and left. Zhao Daguo stood there in a daze, a little at a loss. What Ye Tian did these days shocked him extremely.


    Even Daoist Niu stood aside, showing shock.


    In Qingcao Village, when they saw the Cao Temple on fire, many villagers rushed to put out the fire, but Daoist Niu had long since disappeared, and he did not know where he went.


    "Xiaotian, you won''t offend Daoist Niu by doing this?" Zhao Daguo said: "Although I don''t know if he is true or not, I also know his temper!"


    "It''s okay, he will come to me if there is anything." Ye Tian smiled.


    Zhao Daguo didn''t say much, but he still had doubts about why Ye Tian was so confident.


    In Qingcao Village, the sky was full of flames, and there was not even scum left of the burnt grass temple. Not far from the village, Daoist Niu looked at the scene in front of him, feeling very lonely.

 Chapter 2261

    Not far away, several cars drove slowly and came to Qingcao Village. When they saw the temple on fire, they were a little curious, not knowing what happened.


    On the first car, Zhuangzhu Zhao''s expression was solemn, and his eyes were filled with anticipation. Now that so many things happened, he felt quite helpless in his heart. If it wasn''t for his lack of discipline, he wouldn''t have become like this.


    "Master, if we go with such a generous gift, Master Ye will definitely accept you." Steward Lin said.


    "You can''t say that. Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person. Even Jiangnan''s down payment has to be respectful to him, let alone ordinary people like us." Zhuangzhu Zhao shook his head: "If it wasn''t for Huai''an, she I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, and I will not end up like this, let alone let Zhaojiazhuang face such a dangerous situation."


    "Young Master is indeed to blame for this matter. I was there that day. If Young Master hadn''t forced Master Ye out of the box, such a thing would not have happened." Steward Lin nodded quickly, his eyes more serious.


    Just following these words, Master Zhao frowned slightly. If he had been present that day, these rules would probably not have happened. Unfortunately, time cannot be turned back, and there is nothing he can do about it.


    The mighty vehicles drove slowly towards Qingcao Village, and many villagers in Qingcao Village came out to watch, and they didn''t know what happened. Under normal circumstances, there would not be so many vehicles in Qingcao Village.


    As time passed, they came to Zhao Daguo in Qingcao Village, but they didn''t see anyone at home at this time.


    "Isn''t this Master Zhao? Why do you come here when you have time?" A farmer from Qingcao Village walked over with a load, looking even more respectful. Master Zhao is quite famous in this town, and his subordinates There are also quite a few subordinates who have to say hello to anyone who sees it.


    "I don''t know where Zhao Daguo went!"


    Owner Zhao smiled slightly: "There are also a few guests that Uncle Zhao brought back yesterday."


    "I don''t know about this. Why don''t Master Zhao go in and ask, maybe it''s inside." The farmer said with a smile, his eyes were even more flat. He has lived to this age, and it can be said that he has lived in the world. At this point, Zhao Daguo is not rich, and the owner of Zhao Zhuang came suddenly, which made him a little baffled.


    And in the courtyard, Su Qingya and Wang Xiaomei were weaving the railings, which looked even more harmonious, as if they yearned for this kind of life.


    "I really didn''t expect Xiaoya''s little hands to be so dexterous that she could make the railing so beautiful."


    Looking at the railing covered with bows, Wang Xiaomei praised: "It''s really ingenious."


    "Auntie was joking, I''m just playing casually, and I don''t have any skills at all." Su Qingya said quickly: "Compared to you, I''m far behind!"


    "You can''t say that. You are from the city and we are from the country. I can''t do the work in your city. If you can do the work in the country, it''s good enough." Wang Xiaomei said with a smile.


    But he hesitated to speak, looked at Su Qingya, and said to him: "I just don''t know what people do in the city, what is the need for doing things?"


    "To do things in the city, all you need is a well-developed mind, nothing else." Lin Xiuying smiled from the side: "Especially some new talents, if they can mix well, they have great prospects."

 Chapter 2262

    Following these words, Wang Xiaomei''s expression changed slightly, her eyes were not good-looking, she seemed to have something to hide, but she was too embarrassed to say it.


    "Xiaomei, do you have something to say?"


    Lin Xiuying said: "I see that you seem to be talking about something!"


    "Well, I originally wanted Xiaogui to go to the county town to exercise well, but now it seems that I have no chance." Wang Xiaomei said helplessly: "He just gambles casually in Zhaojiazhuang every day, and he has nothing to do at all. You can find him something serious to do, but unfortunately he has no ability at all, I am afraid that if he goes, he will only cause trouble for you."


    Su Qingya also frowned, but she never expected that Wang Xiaomei would want Zhao Xiaogui to work in the company.


    "What''s Xiaogui''s education?" Lin Xiuying stepped forward and asked, "There should be many positions in the company. If his education is not bad, he must be qualified for many positions!"


    "If he really has that education, it''s fine. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have anything. He hasn''t read any books since he was a child. I''m afraid he will be useless if he goes to a big city." Wang Xiaomei shook her head: "It''s better to stay in the country."


    "You can''t say that. As the saying goes, I''m born to be useful. If it''s really useless, then it probably exists." Su Qingya smiled and said, "I just don''t know if my aunt is willing to let him train me!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Wang Xiaomei hesitated for a moment, then looked at Su Qingya seriously: "Are you really willing to help him? Help him get out of this small mountain village?"


    "Auntie is really joking, we are relatives, and you said it so solemnly, how can I not help." Su Qingya said repeatedly: "So please rest assured, Auntie, I will be responsible for everything."


    "This is really good!"


    Wang Xiaomei was excited for a while. He had been worrying about his son''s future and didn''t know what to do. Now that there was Su Qingya, he felt relieved after saying this. After all, Su Qingya has quite a status in Tianzhou, and it is said that she is running a big company. Yes, otherwise there would not be such a great authority, and getting his affirmation now would naturally have a great effect


    "Xiaoya is not the time to talk big, can you really turn Xiaogui into a useful talent?" Lin Xiuying said with a smile: "After all, this is not a joke, do you need to say hello to Xiaotian? "


    "Look at what you said!" Su Qingya smiled slightly: "I still have a way of dealing with people, so don''t worry, since I can say it, I will be able to do it, if I can''t do it, then I''m not talking big. "


    "Since you have left your words here, I have nothing to say, but if you don''t adjust the person well by then, you will be ashamed of yourself." Lin Xiuying rolled her eyes, but he could tell that Zhao Xiaogui was just rolling her eyes Wolf, it''s impossible to adjust him well, especially for people from this kind of countryside, who don''t have any sense of propriety, even if Ye Tian knows about it, he might be dissatisfied.


    "Is Zhao Daguo at home?"


    A loud voice came from outside, Zhuangzhu Zhao was waiting at the side, looking quite solemn, with doubts in his voice.


    Wang Xiaomei and others hurried out after hearing this, not knowing what had happened, but saw several cars in front of his house, which looked quite high-end.

 Chapter 2263

    "It turns out that the owner of the Zhaozhuang group is here. It is really a long way to welcome him." Wang Xiaomei said quickly, she stepped forward to greet her, and she seemed even more frightened. The owner of Zhaozhuang used to be the leader in Zhaojiazhuang. And Zhang Yang is used to domineering, they all see it in their eyes and dare not easily offend him.


    "Don''t dare to do it, don''t dare to do it!" Zhao Zhuangzhu laughed quickly: "I heard that Mr. Ye is still in Qingcao Village. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "Are you talking about Ye Tian?"


    Su Qingya came out from the inside, and looked at Zhuangzhu Zhao: "You are right. He is in Qingcao Village. Could it be that you came here to seek revenge? If you really came here to seek revenge, I advise you It''s better to go back quickly, so as not to be known by him in time, it will be another killing!"


    "Miss, you are joking, Mr. Ye is an extraordinary person, how dare I offend you so easily." Zhuangzhu Zhao clasped his fists and said, "There is no other purpose in coming here today. Someone apologizes to you."


    "Apologize?" Su Qingya glanced at her, but frowned slightly. The sky killed Zhao Huaian, but she didn''t expect that Zhuangzhu not only didn''t blame him, but came to apologize to him. It can be seen that Zhuangzhu''s city is extremely serious deep.


    "That''s right, the last time I was in the Ruyi Building, it was because my young master offended Mr. Ye, which made Mr. Ye unhappy. This time, the owner brought a lot of gifts to cheer Mr. Ye up. I hope Mr. Ye will not care about it." Steward Lin took a step forward and cupped his fists towards Su Qingya.


    At this moment, Wang Xiaomei was also slightly startled. He thought that Zhuangzhu Zhao was here to make trouble, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. What made him even more shocked was that Zhuangzhu Zhao came here to apologize to Ye Tian. Also brought a lot of presents.


    "Since you are here to apologize, then you should be a little sincere. I would like to see what gift you brought." Lin Xiuying walked over and said slowly: "We are all from big cities, and our identities are extremely different. Generally speaking, you should talk about what is so attractive about your gift."


    "To be honest, the owner of my family has no time to carry any rare treasures, so he can only bring these few catties of gold here, hoping to accept them with a smile." Steward Lin walked to the trunk of the car and took out a box, which looked quite It was so heavy that even he almost never lifted it.


    "You mean to say that there is gold in this box?" Lin Xiuying was startled: "How is this possible? How could there be so much gold? Even if I did it on purpose, I''m afraid it won''t be so fast."


    "I''m just joking, the gold is stored in my family. After all, Zhaojiazhuang is the place under my jurisdiction. All the gold I collected was fused together, and I sent it to Mr. Ye specially. I hope Mr. Ye can forgive my crime. .¡± Master Zhao looked serious.


    Facing these words, Su Qingya frowned slightly: "You mean, this gold was collected and scraped by you? These are all people''s fat and people''s anointing, we can''t take over, otherwise it would be too wicked."


    "Miss, please don''t say that. Zhaojiazhuang makes a living every year, and it is definitely not a search for people."


    With seriousness in his eyes, Zhuangzhu Zhao said repeatedly, for fear that Su Qingya might misunderstand him.


    "Let''s take this thing away! He won''t accept it." Su Qingya said: "And the matter of Ruyi Building has been resolved, so you don''t have to take it too seriously."

 Chapter 2264

    Zhuangzhu Zhao stood at the side, but his expression was embarrassing. He ran from Zhaojiazhuang to Qingcao Village today, the purpose was to meet Ye Tian and want to hand over the gold to Ye Tian. Unexpectedly, he never saw Ye Tian''s face. How can he be willing to take back the things when he arrives.


    "Miss, we are here sincerely, and we must meet Mrs. Ye." In desperation, Steward Lin stepped forward and said, "I hope Miss will be more accommodating and don''t make things difficult for us!"


    "I''m not trying to embarrass you, I just told you the answer earlier." Su Qingya said with a helpless smile: "I didn''t expect you to be ungrateful at all. It seems that telling me is useless. If you want to wait, just wait, Ye My lord hasn''t come back yet, I think it won''t be long before I go to another place."


    After finishing speaking, Su Qingya dragged Lin Xiuying into the alley. They would not accept such things. Wang Xiaomei was a little embarrassed on the steps, not knowing what to do. It caused trouble, and it felt bad not to bring Mr. Zhao in.


    "You go in first, this matter has nothing to do with you, we will wait for Master Ye here." Zhuangzhu Zhao said: "However, I hope that when the time comes, I can say a few words in front of Master Ye, so that I can smoothly transfer Sending things away, after all, no matter what, this is my heart."


    "Master Zhao, you don''t have to do this, after all, you just lost your son, and Xiaotian didn''t mean to blame you!" Wang Xiaomei said seriously.


    Zhuangzhu Zhao didn''t listen at all, and seemed to think that Wang Xiaomei didn''t understand these things.


    Not long after, Ye Tian, ??Yang Zitao and others came to the front of the village and saw a few cars parked in Zhao Daguo, their brows were instantly frowned, not knowing what happened.


    Not long after, they came out of the gate in human form, looking at Zhao Zhuang and others.


    "Master Ye!"


    Zhuangzhu Zhao hurriedly cupped his fists and bowed to Ye Tian, ??looking quite respectful.


    "No need to be like this, you came to Qingcao Village on purpose today, did you come to find me?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "The matter of Ruyi Building has been resolved, you came to me on purpose, could it be that there is something else, or you came to see me?" Seeking revenge on me?"


    "Master Ye is just joking, how dare I seek revenge on Lord Ye!" Zhuangzhu Zhao said repeatedly: "Even if you give me 100 courage, I will not dare to do this. I have no other purpose here today, just to send Lord Ye A small gift as a token of respect, after all, it was the Zhao Family Village who offended Lord Ye when we were in the Ruyi Tower, so please make Lord Ye happy."


    After finishing speaking, Master Zhao glanced at Steward Lin, and Steward Lin hurriedly opened the box containing the gold. After the box was opened, everyone looked at the gold one after another, their eyes turned pale, and Zhao Daguo was almost blinded by the light Even Yang Zitao was slightly startled when he closed his eyes.


    "I really didn''t expect that a local rich man could come up with so much gold." Yang Zitao squinted his eyes: "It seems that Zhuangzhu Zhao is quite rich!"


    "Just kidding, it''s just some small gifts, I hope Mrs. Ye can accept it." Zhuangzhu Zhao said repeatedly: "After all, I was wrong when I was in Ruyilou!"


    "This is a real box of gold, where did it come from?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at Master Zhao.

 Chapter 2265

    "Naturally, they are collected on weekdays." Steward Lin said repeatedly: "I hope Master Ye will not misunderstand, the owner of the villa is also kind."


    "Even if it is collected on weekdays, there shouldn''t be so many." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "And I feel the atmosphere of simplicity in this gold. If I guess right, this gold must be from an early stolen tomb." It was stolen by thieves, so it returned to you."


    "Excellent, Mr. Ye is really amazing." Zhao Zhuangzhu said quickly: "It is true that a lot of gold was sold to me by tomb robbers, and the price is very affordable, but no matter what, this box of gold weighs a hundred catties , Lord Ye thinks this gold is too low-key?"


    "How can I feel low-key, this is 100 catties of gold, and it can be an eye-opener wherever you take it." Ye Tian smiled and said: "And the origin of this gold is unknown, so you gave it to me like this. I don''t know if you intend to harm me, or you want to please me."


    Zhuangzhu Zhao''s expression changed suddenly, and he quickly knelt down towards Ye Tian: "Master Ye clearly checked, I have absolutely no intention of doing such a thing, and it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing."


    "Of course I believe you!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "But I can''t take this gold, you can just take it back, no matter where it is, it is better than putting it here."


    "Lord Ye, these are all the owner''s wishes, so you can accept them. After all, these golds have room for appreciation."


    With seriousness in his eyes, Steward Lin said hastily.


    "Since I said I don''t want it, I don''t want it. Even if you say it''s broken, I can''t take this gold as my own." Ye Tian waved his hand: "What''s more, I have politics to deal with. As for the money, I don''t take it to heart. superior."


    There was helplessness in Zhao Zhuangzhu''s eyes. He thought that Ye Tian would accept it readily, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian didn''t intend to take the gold at all.


    "Why don''t you do this! Take the gold back first, and I''ll buy it from you in a few days." Yang Zitao said with a smile, "You can just sell it to me cheap."


    "Mr. Yang can''t joke, right?" Zhuangzhu Zhao said repeatedly: "This is not ordinary gold, and it is specially given to Mr. Ye. Since Mr. Ye is unwilling to accept it, I have nothing to do, but it must not be auctioned at will! "


    "Why, you are not willing to sell?" Yang Zitao smiled slightly: "Since you are not willing, I will not force it, but this thing is very good, and the gold on the market is becoming more and more impure now, but look at your gold. , although it is very old, but it is bright purple, I am afraid that it is a high-quality product, it would be a pity if it has been kept at home, if it can be bought by me, it may have greater benefits."


    Zhuangzhu Zhao kept shaking his head: "This thing is indeed valuable for collection, but it is all prepared for Master Ye. Even if Master Ye doesn''t want it, I can''t resell it to others. Otherwise, it would be disrespectful to Master Ye."


    Yang Zitao smiled helplessly, no matter what, he was also the son of the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, but he never expected to be despised by Master Zhao. If he knew his identity, he might not be like this.


    "Since he wants to buy it, why not make a deal with him." Ye Tian said: "After all, this gold is useless at home, and I can''t accept it."

 Chapter 2266

    Zhuangzhu Zhao hesitated for a moment before looking at Yang Zitao: "It''s not impossible for you to buy my gold, but how much can you afford? Gold is not cheap, especially pure gold like mine. It is priceless.¡±


    Ye Tian who was on the side laughed instantly, he didn''t expect Zhuangzhu Zhao to say that, it seems that this box of gold was indeed what he reluctantly gave up.


    "Could it be that you don''t know who he is?"


    Chen Jiannan was able to come out, and looked at Zhuangzhu Zhao: "In the entire Jiangnan, except for Mr. Ye, I am afraid that no one is richer than him. How dare you say such a thing, you think too highly of yourself Alright."


    As soon as Chen Jiannan finished speaking, everyone''s eyes were full of surprise. Naturally, they didn''t expect to speak like this, as if the Yang Zitao in front of them was extraordinary.


    "It is indeed not easy to be able to follow Master Ye, but in the south of the Yangtze River, I am afraid that few people dare to say such a thing." Zhuangzhu Zhao said bluntly: "Could it be that Mr. Yang is..."


    "Since his surname is Yang, he is naturally a member of the Yang family, the richest man in Jiangnan. If you don''t even know him, your life in this world will be in vain. After all, he is not an ordinary person." Chen Jiannan smiled slightly: "A person like you is really amazing. Disappointed."


    Following these words, Zhuang Zhu and others were startled suddenly, with sweat on his body, looking even more inconceivable, looking straight at Yang Zitao: "I didn''t expect it was Mr. Yang, I was offended just now, I hope Mr. Yang will not blame you."


    Yang Zitao smiled slightly: "I don''t care about these things, I just want to know how much you paid for this box of gold."


    "Originally, this box of gold was given to Master Ye. If Master Ye doesn''t want me, I can only reluctantly part with it." Zhuangzhu Zhao said helplessly: "These are high-quality gold and are definitely genuine. I''m afraid it will cost 50 million!"


    "50 million?"


    Yang Zitao frowned slightly: "The quality of this gold is indeed good, but the price of 50 million is indeed a bit expensive. Zhuangzhu Zhao is so open-mouthed, could it be possible that he has put Master Ye in his eyes?"


    "Don''t dare!" Master Zhao shook his head hastily. He had forgotten that Yang Zitao and Ye Tian were together. If he offended Yang Zitao, it would be the same as offending Ye Tian. ! Just 30 million, 30 million take this box of gold away!"


    "Don''t say anything, I will only give you 10 million coins!" Yang Zitao waved his hand: "I will give you the shares of the company, and let you become a shareholder of my Yang family!"


    "Mr. Yang''s words are serious?" Zhao Zhuangzhu was startled suddenly, and his eyes were even more joyful: "If this is the case, then I don''t want the 10 million, and I will directly invest in the Yang family. It is my honor to be able to cough with the Yang family. .¡±


    "I''m afraid this is not very good." Yang Zitao was embarrassed: "In this way, I have taken this box of gold for nothing."


    "As long as you can get into the shares of the Yang family, even this box of gold is nothing." Yang Zitao said hastily: "What''s more, Mr. Yang and Mr. Ye know each other, and being able to cooperate with Mr. Yang can ease Mr. Ye''s feelings towards the Zhao family. Resentment, I would rather not do it."


    "You are good at making small calculations." Yang Zitao nodded slightly: "But I like to watch the things that smart people like you do, and you never let me down."

 Chapter 2267

    Faced with such praise, Zhuangzhu Zhao was also quite excited. After all, Yang Zitao''s status was unusual, and it was his great honor to be able to talk to him naturally.


    After the transaction was over, Zhuangzhu Zhao clasped his fists at everyone: "Hi everyone, if you have anything to do in Zhaojiazhuang, you can come to me, after all, no matter what, I will do my best as a landlord. "


    "Vendor Zhao is joking." Ye Tian smiled and said, "It''s good that you don''t mind the matter of Ruyi Tower. As for doing what the landlord wants, there''s no need for it!"


    Zhuangzhu Zhao clasped his fists and didn''t say much. Zhao Huaian died at his own hands, so she naturally wouldn''t blame Ye Tian, ??but no matter what, she felt a little apprehensive.


    When Zhuangzhu Zhao left, Yang Zitao looked at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, what do you think of this matter?"


    "I don''t have anything to say, but Zhuangzhu Zhao is a person who knows how to promote." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If there is a chance, I can promote it."


    "With Master Ye''s words, I will definitely follow suit in the future." Yang Zitao nodded and said, "But this time, when we come to Zhaojiazhuang, when will Master Ye plan to go back?"


    "It should be after the Cherry Blossom Festival!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Anyway, when the cherry blossoms are in full bloom, it is the most beautiful moment. This time I came to Zhaojiazhuang because of the cherry blossoms, so naturally I can''t miss it."


    Yang Zitao nodded: "In that case, I will go back to Tianzhou with Master Ye."


    While they were talking, a few figures suddenly appeared outside Qingcao Village, the leader was fierce, and there were several men following him.


    "Zhao Xiaogui, it''s only natural to pay off your debts. If you don''t get the 500,000 yuan today, you may die." The bald man said in a cold voice, and there were several men holding Zhao Xiaogui beside him.


    "Brother Bald, didn''t you agree to give it a few more days? How can you not keep your promise?" Zhao Xiaogui said repeatedly: "It''s not that 500,000 is nothing, I can give it to you in a few days."


    "You kid, stop bragging here, don''t you know what kind of urine you are!" A yellow hair next to him dissatisfied: "If you don''t pay the money today, the bald brother will not let you go!"


    "I didn''t really have that ability before, but it''s different now, don''t you know? A big man came to my family. Although he is a distant relative, 500,000 yuan is not a tree in his eyes." Zhao Xiaogui said nothing. polite.


    "You kid, don''t brag here. If you can really get the money out, get it out as soon as possible, or it will make you look good." The bald man said coldly, "I''m not a good person!"


    Zhao Xiaogui showed helplessness, and he didn''t say anything, but what he said was true, there was indeed a powerful relative in his family, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to boast.


    After walking a few steps, they came to Qingcao Village. In the gate, Zhao Daguo and others were preparing dishes. Ye Tian and others stayed here, so he naturally couldn''t treat them badly.


    What''s more, they asked Ye Tian to help Zhao Xiaogui find a job, which was even more polite.


    However, when he saw Zhao Xiaogui being pressed down by the bald men, his expression changed slightly, naturally he didn''t know what happened.


    "What are you doing!" Zhao Daguo took a step forward: "Why did you tie him up? You are too much! Don''t you know that this is against the law?"

 Chapter 2268

    "Of course we know, but he owes us money. If he still doesn''t come, we won''t be able to treat him better." The bald man smiled and said, "I know this is his home, so you must be his father!"


    Without further ado, the bald brother took out a bill and put it on the table: "This is the money that Zhao Xiaogui borrowed from the casino for a few years. The total is 500,000. Please count it! When the time comes, I will pay it back. Naturally, it will not embarrass him."


    "500000?"


    Zhao Daguo picked up the arrears slip abruptly, his face was gloomy for a moment, and after watching it carefully for a moment, he was a little unsteady on his feet.


    Zhao Xiaogui was actually tied up, but he was full of guilt. The 500,000 yuan was not a small amount, and his family simply couldn''t get it out. The only thing he could expect now was that big relative from Jiangnan.


    "He''s not my son, I don''t have such a son!" Zhao Daguo was furious: "Even if you beat him to death, I can''t give you 500,000 yuan!"


    "Dad, you can''t help me! Our family has been passed down for three generations. If something happens to me, how will you go to see the ancestors?" Zhao Xiaogui said repeatedly: "This time I know I was wrong, next time I will definitely I dare not."


    "You don''t even look at our family''s family situation. Even if you sell everything, it''s impossible to get you 500,000 yuan. Since you are so willing to bet, then bet on your life." Zhao Daguo trembled angrily. He and Wang Xiaomei The two lived frugally for the purpose of getting Zhao Xiaogui out of the mountains, but they didn''t expect Zhao Xiaogui to be so dishonest and do such a thing.


    "Old man, you can''t say that. No matter what, he is your son. Even if we do something to him, I''m afraid this debt won''t go away!" It''s not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "He is indeed my son, but so what if he is my son!" Zhao Daguo said coldly: "How can I not tolerate him for doing such a thing! Even if you don''t deal with him today, I will never let it go !"


    Faced with these words, everyone''s eyes were full of horror, especially the bald man, who did not expect that Zhao Dahui would say such words.


    "Dad, you only have me as your son, do you really want to kill yourself!"


    With a serious look in his eyes, Zhao Xiaogui hurriedly begged for advice.


    Zhao Daguo is determined, and he doesn''t intend to let Zhao Xiaogui have any good results. It seems that Zhao Xiaogui has reached the extreme. He used to be lazy at home, but now he owes a huge sum of 500,000 yuan. Might be worth it.


    "Didn''t I hear that a big relative came to your family? He is very rich. Why don''t you tell him about it, maybe he can help you." The bald man smiled and said, "You can''t just watch yourself Let your son be beaten to death!"


    Zhao Daguo blew his beard and stared: "Don''t even think about it, this is absolutely impossible! I will never let you mess around!"


    "Old man, you can''t say that, we are not messing around." The bald man smiled and said, "If you don''t hand over the money today, even if you beat him to death, we won''t regret it!"


    The bald man''s voice fell, and he slapped Zhao Xiaogui straight down, making Zhao Xiaogui''s hair smoke, and even half of his face was crooked, and he didn''t seem to shy away from it.

 Chapter 2269

    "Help me, Dad, you save me!"


    His eyes were full of helplessness, Zhao Xiaogui said repeatedly, and he was even more frightened. The bald man is a ruthless character. If he really moves, he can''t stop him at all, and if he doesn''t hand over the 500,000, he will never Might be better.


    "You can beat him to death today, and I don''t have the money. As for my relative, it has nothing to do with you at all." Zhao Daguo said coldly, "So you should take it easy."


    Following these words, everyone''s faces instantly became extremely gloomy, especially the bald man, whose expression was even more indifferent: "Since you have said such things, I have nothing to say. When your son comes out Whatever happened, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    After finishing speaking, the bald man gave a cold look, he is definitely not someone to be messed with, Zhao Daguo said so absolutely, he can do so much.


    "what happened?"


    Wang Xiaomei came out of the house and saw that Zhao Xiaogui was tied up, she was a little panicked, but she didn''t expect that her son would be tied up.


    "Mom, save me, save me quickly." Zhao Xiaogui said repeatedly.


    "What happened, you guys let go of my son quickly." Wang Xiaomei said repeatedly: "If you do this again, I will call the police!"


    "I said sister-in-law, it''s not that we want to do this, but your son owes us money, so we can only do this. After all, your old man said that he would not give us money if he had money. Your son may be dying. The bald man laughed and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try!"


    "What''s going on?" Wang Xiaomei looked towards Zhao Daguo: "He is your only son, if something really happened, wouldn''t you have no offspring or grandchildren?"


    "I don''t have such a son!" Zhao Daguo said in a cold voice, "A person like this is not worthy of being my son! He owes 500,000 to others. If he is doing other things, it''s fine. I didn''t expect it to be gambling in a casino." Already!"


    "I owe 500,000?" Wang Xiaomei''s expression was panicked. He didn''t expect that the matter would be so serious. Ordinary people like them, it''s easy to take out 500,000. Is it impossible to sell the iron on the same day?


    "Sister-in-law, this is the money that Zhao Xiaogui owes us these few years. I wanted to tell you a long time ago, but this kid said that he has the money to pay us back, so he didn''t take it seriously. I didn''t expect that the knot would become more and more." The bald man laughed. : "If I don''t pay back the money now, I''m afraid I can''t justify it!"


    "Little brother, our family really doesn''t have that much money. If we don''t tolerate it for a few years, we will pay it back bit by bit." Wang Xiaomei said repeatedly.


    "Little sister-in-law is not kidding me." The bald man shook his head: "I am not such a stupid person. I have owed this money for several months. I will never wait for a few years. If you don''t pay it today I will chop up the money, and it depends on what you do."


    Wang Xiaomei''s face turned blue, these people are not good people, and now they came here, probably with a great purpose.


    "Mom, I''m your only son, you must save me." Zhao Xiaogui said repeatedly: "I know there are a few relatives in our family, and they must be rich. Let them help out. This catastrophe is considered a disaster." It''s over, and I will be a man of integrity in the future, and I will never drag you down!"

 Chapter 2270

    Snapped¡­¡­


    A slap was enough, and Wang Xiaomei trembled with anger: "You are an unfilial son, you are an unfilial son! How could I give birth to you, an unfilial son!"


    "Mom, you hit me, you hit me!" Zhao Xiaogui was furious for a while, "I was born by you, if you don''t help me, what should I do?"


    Following these words, Wang Xiaomei''s eyes were bloodshot, and even Zhao Daguo was at a loss, naturally he didn''t know what to do, but they didn''t want to ask Ye Tian, ??after all, Ye Tian had helped them a lot , if they ask Ye Tian for everything, how can they feel better.


    But at this moment, Lin Xiuying walked over from not far away, followed by Su Qingya and Ye Tian, ??they naturally knew what happened outside.


    "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to act in public like this." Ye Tian said with a smile: "No matter what, it''s wrong to hit someone with your hands, let alone the person you beat is my relative."


    "Could this little brother be that big relative?" The bald man smiled and said, "I have no other intentions, and I don''t want to do anything to him, but he does owe me money, and it''s not a small amount."


    "If my guess is correct, then the money should be owed in the casino." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "The money owed in the casino doesn''t count, after all, it doesn''t matter in the casino. Genuine currency, how about this! Choose a middle price, 250,000!"


    "Xiaotian, you have helped us enough, but don''t do this, or we can''t bear it." Zhao Daguo said repeatedly: "This little bastard will die if he dies. If he is not allowed to teach him a lesson, he will I really don¡¯t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth.¡±


    "Cousin, why do you have to meet me." Lin Xiuying said: "How can we stand by and watch the troubles you encounter today!"


    Su Qingya also nodded at the side. He naturally didn''t approve of Zhao Xiaogui''s behavior, but when things got to this point, if they didn''t help each other, wouldn''t the friendship between relatives be broken at will.


    "Whether it''s the money owed at the gaming table or other places, as long as it''s owed money, it''s fine." With an indifferent look on his face, the bald man said bluntly: "If you want to save his life, you have to take out real things! "


    "Really?"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, with indifference in his expression: "The bet on the bet is not worth mentioning at all. I am willing to pay you half of it. It is already for your face, so don''t push yourself."


    "I don''t think the little brother looks like a person without money, so what''s the point if it''s more than 250,000?" The bald man said with a smile: "Since he is your relative, why don''t you be more generous!"


    "There is still a bottom line in being a human being, if you don''t even have the minimum bottom line, how can you be a human being?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I should be right?


    "You have your bottom line, I have my principles, if your bottom line touches my principles, this matter will naturally be difficult to handle." The bald man said bluntly: "You must know what I said! "


    Seeing that Ye Tian was still unmoved, the bald man said again: "I have some friendship with the owner of Zhaojiazhuang. In the whole Zhaojiazhuang, I am afraid that no one dares to disobey me. If the little brother can''t afford the money, I will Naturally, I won''t blame you, but if you stop me, you will be impolite."

 Chapter 2271

    "It turns out that you and Master Zhao also have friendship."


    Yang Zitao smiled and said, "I really didn''t see it."


    The bald man looked proud: "I''ll tell you the truth! There are quite a few people who know Master Zhao, but there are not many who can talk to Master Zhao!"


    "I think even if Master Zhao is here, I''m afraid you won''t be allowed to do anything wrong." Yang Zitao said softly, "Why don''t you go to Zhao''s Village to see what Master Zhao means, maybe he won''t charge you a penny!"


    "This is absolutely impossible!" The bald man said coldly: "Your tone is not small, you don''t take me seriously, even Zhuangzhu Zhao doesn''t take seriously, maybe you have a lot of background."


    "Baldhead, haven''t you heard?" Chen Jiannan walked over slowly: "Yesterday at the Ruyi Restaurant, Master Zhao offended a big man, and he couldn''t even save his own son''s life. This incident caused a sensation in Zhaojiazhuang. If you don¡¯t even know this, wouldn¡¯t it be a bit ignorant.¡±


    "Of course I know this, but what does it have to do with them." The bald man glanced at him: "Don''t tell me that he is the one who made Master Zhao fearful!"


    "I think your brain is still working, it''s not that rusty." Chen Jiannan nodded, his eyes were even more flat: "But then again, I''m afraid you will be in trouble today!"


    "I think you are talking nonsense!" The bald man said dissatisfied, "If you really have this ability, I would like to see it!"


    Faced with such words, Ye Tian looked indifferent: "Since you don''t want to buy my face, I have nothing to say, just swipe the card for 500,000! Let him go!"


    "Really?" The bald man couldn''t believe it. He looked at the bank card in Ye Tian''s hand, but his brows were slightly frowned. ?¡±


    "Of course there is. If there is no 500,000, how can I give it to you!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "Could it be that you don''t believe it?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it!" The bald man said bluntly: "I don''t think it''s that simple, you kid was so loud just now, how could you be willing to hand over 500,000 to me, it wouldn''t be a bad check for me. "


    "You don''t want to give me face, so why bother talking, you can just swipe the card if you have money in it." Ye Tian said again.


    "I don''t have a credit card machine. If there is money in this card, then you can go with me." The bald man said coldly, "But let me tell you, it''s okay to have money in this card. If there is no money, I Let all of you be buried here, but Zhaojiazhuang is a dragon, you are a tiger if you lie on your stomach, and you are coiled for me!"


    "What a big tone!" Yang Zitao said with a burst of anger, "Do you know who is in front of you, who dares to act presumptuously in front of Mr. Ye!"


    "I think you don''t want to live anymore, kid!" A yellow-haired man stepped forward, and he was about to attack Yang Zitao. The people next to him were not to be outdone, and looked quite strong. What''s more about these outsiders, there are quite a few things in their standards, any person with status will shrink when they come to Zhaojiazhuang.


    Huang Mao was about to come to Yang Zitao''s side, but was hit by Chen Jiannan''s palm, and passed out with blood spitting out of his mouth. He was no match at all, and his face was extremely pale.

 Chapter 2272

    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the man passed out, and his bald head said in a cold voice, "You are so brave, you dare to do something in Zhaojiazhuang, I''m afraid you are tired of work!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the bald man rushed out, and the other men were not to be outdone. They can be said to be local snakes in the entire Zhaojiazhuang, and how can they bear being bullied by others? This is something they can never bear.


    But in the face of powerful strength, they were no match after all. In the blink of an eye, they were defeated by Chen Jiannan''s concubine, and there was no suspense. Ordinary people were vulnerable in front of warriors.


    "Who the hell are you guys!"


    The bald man was foaming at the mouth, with unwillingness in his eyes. He never thought that Ye Tian and the others were so powerful that they couldn''t deal with them at all.


    "We are the ones who made Master Zhao kneel down in the Ruyi Building." Yang Zitao said coldly, "Do you understand now?"


    The bald man was so frightened that his legs became weak. He had also heard about this incident, and he was even quite shocked, but he did not expect that he would meet this group of people here, and their eyes were full of shock. After all, these people are all An extraordinary person, let alone something they can offend.


    "I told you not to touch me, but you all refused to listen." Zhao Xiaogui said with a proud face: "I can tell you, if you do something to me, I will not let this matter go! Especially the bald brother, You have to be careful."


    The bald head was quite frightened, Zhao Xiaogui was just a gangster in his eyes, but now it is different, he is a relative of Ye Tian and others, like a crown on his head, he is not an ordinary person at all.


    "You still have the face to talk!" Zhao Daguo picked up the stick next to him, and hit Zhao Xiaogui directly. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian, ??Zhao Xiaogui would be in big trouble today, and even caused such a big thing. How could he do it? I can bear it.


    Ye Tian showed embarrassment, but he didn''t dissuade him too much. It was the fault of his son not teaching his father. The reason why Zhao Xiaogui has the current aura is probably the trend that Zhao Daguo never disciplined.


    But at this moment, the bald man realized that Ye Tian and the others were serious, so he hurriedly knelt down: "It''s the little one who has no eyes, doesn''t know Mount Tai, and offended the adults, I hope the adults can forgive me!"


    Faced with this remark, Yang Zitao sneered and said, "Didn''t you just go crazy just now? Why are you talking about one adult now? I don''t think you take us seriously at all."


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault!" The bald man hastily slapped his mouth, "I hope you can let me go."


    "I''m not the protagonist here." Yang Zitao smiled and looked at Ye Tian: "This is the real adult, as long as he is willing to let you go, it''s not a problem, if he doesn''t plan to let you go, you may be in trouble today .¡±


    His face turned livid, and his bald head hurriedly looked towards Ye Tian: "I hope my lord can let me live, and I will never make the same mistake in the future!"


    Ye Tian waved his hand, a person of this level is not worth mentioning in his eyes, so naturally he wouldn''t be too embarrassed.


    "Wait!" Zhao Xiaogui came over, "Brother Bald, what are you going to do with the 500,000 yuan?"


    "Of course I don''t want it, I''ll give it to you directly!" The bald head said repeatedly, these are just a piece of gambling money, they are nothing at all, and they have no effect on him.

 Chapter 2273

    "How embarrassing, that''s not a small amount of money, how can I just say no, it doesn''t make me look too spineless." Zhao Xiaogui said proudly: "This should be right!"


    "Naturally yes, naturally yes." The bald brother said repeatedly, with a look of fear in his eyes about Zhao Xiaogui. How dare you act recklessly.


    "It should be right, then you can write an IOU here! When you were at the casino just now, you did something to me, and my flesh and blood injuries cost at least tens of thousands of dollars." Zhao Xiaogui said bluntly: "If you think it''s not worth it You can tell me directly about tens of thousands of dollars, and I will never say anything more.¡±


    The bald man''s face was ashen. He didn''t expect Zhao Xiaogui to say that. He owed them 500,000 yuan and didn''t pay it back. He wanted to blackmail them, but Ye Tian stood aside, but he didn''t dare to act recklessly.


    "Xiaogui, are you crazy?" Zhao Daguo said repeatedly: "It''s good enough to save your life, but you dare to make a request here!"


    "You can''t say that, dad. They beat you to death in the casino. There is no mercy at all. It is normal to ask for medical expenses here." Zhao Xiaogui said bluntly: "What''s more, our relatives are here. With a bald head, no matter how powerful he is, he would not dare to act recklessly."


    Ye Tian and Su Qingya glanced at each other with embarrassment on their faces. They seemed to have a feeling of being used by others, which made them unhappy. No matter what, it is love to help, and it is duty not to help. Zhao Xiaogui said this Some words, but they didn''t take them seriously, it was more opportunistic.


    "You son of a bitch, you have owed so much debt outside, and you are still showing your power here. I think you are really impatient." Zhao Daguo looked cold: "If you don''t give an explanation today, you will never let it go." you!"


    "Dad, what nonsense are you talking about! What do you need me to explain?" Zhao Xiaogui said angrily, "Anyway, they have done something to me, and I must not let them feel better, otherwise I would have been beaten for nothing."


    "Compensation, compensation, compensation."


    The bald man kept saying that he was even more polite to Zhao Xiaogui. If it was before, he would have done it long ago, but now it is very different. There is a person in Zhao Xiaogui who he can''t afford to provoke, and he might be useful in the future. Of course he won''t Dare to do anything wrong.


    "Did you see that, today he said he would pay for it."


    With a serious look in his eyes, Zhao Xiaogui said repeatedly: "Dad, don''t pay too much attention to it. Let me solve this matter."


    "I''ll beat you to death, bastard!" Zhao Daguo was quite angry, picked up the thing in his hand and hit him, Zhao Xiaogui was so futile that he lost face, how could he not be angry.


    Wang Xiaomei hurried forward to fight, with helplessness in her eyes, Zhao Xiaogui was their only son, and they could only do this, after all, no matter what happened, Zhao Xiaogui couldn''t be completely blamed when things got to this point.


    "You don''t have to pay him any money." Ye Tian said, "Just leave if you need to. If you make things difficult for the Zhao family in the future, I will definitely not forgive you lightly."


    Following these words, everyone''s eyes became more horrified, but they never expected that every day Ye Tian would say something like this, and even Yang Zitao on the side showed a look of horror.

 Chapter 2274

    "That''s not acceptable. They attacked me in the casino, and I suffered from them." Zhao Xiaogui said without hesitation: "If they don''t give compensation, today''s incident will not be forgotten."


    Ye Tian frowned slightly, he told these people not to hurt Zhao Xiaogui, he had already done his duty, but he didn''t expect Zhao Xiaogui to be so ungrateful, and he didn''t even take his words seriously.


    "This ignorant thing dares to talk nonsense here!" Zhao Daguo scolded, "I don''t even look at my identity. If Xiaotian is not here to make decisions for you, you might be beaten to death today. You are so arrogant here, you don''t even pay attention to what Xiaotian said!"


    Zhao Xiaogui looked displeased, as if in his eyes, all of this was as it should be.


    "Xiaogui, don''t act recklessly." Wang Xiaomei took a step forward, "If you act recklessly, then no one will be able to save you."


    "It''s absolutely impossible. Even Zhuang Zhuang is afraid of our family. Am I still afraid of this bald head?" Zhao Xiaogui was not polite.


    The bald man stood aside, and his face was even more ugly. On weekdays, Zhao Xiaogui would have been beaten bloody, but he didn''t expect to be so arrogant today, and he didn''t take them seriously at all, but they didn''t dare to do anything. No matter what, Zhao Xiaogui and Ye Tian are related, if they do something, Ye Tian will definitely not let it go.


    "Since you want them to pay, you must have the ability to ask them to pay. I''m afraid it''s impossible to ask them to pay you." Ye Tian smiled and looked at Zhao Xiaogui: "It''s my love to help you, and it''s my duty not to help you. I only give you a hand for my uncle''s sake. Don''t be ignorant."


    Zhao Xiaogui''s face was livid, he didn''t expect Ye Tian to say such a thing, and he didn''t even hide it, but he didn''t care, at least in his opinion, what he cared about was money, and he didn''t care about anything else.


    "I said cousin-in-law, but I can''t say that. Since you have helped, you should help to the end, otherwise you will give up halfway." Zhao Xiaogui said repeatedly: "But they are relatives anyway. I was beaten up in the casino. It is reasonable for you to help me out." what should be done.¡±


    Yang Zitao stood at the side, frowning even deeper. Such words were extremely harsh in his ears. If it were him, he would definitely not be able to bear it, but this is Ye Tian''s housework, so naturally he is not easy to intervene. .


    "Uncle, it seems that he is a bit stubborn." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s not a good thing to get something for nothing like this, and it will even hurt him one day."


    Zhao Daguo also nodded quickly, and beat Zhao Dagui with the whip in his hand. No matter what, Ye Tian helped their family too much, and Zhao Xiaogui asked for so much. .


    "I''m telling the truth, why did you hit me?" Zhao Xiaogui quickly dodged, his eyes seemed to be more serious, in his eyes, everything he said was extremely true.


    "Let you talk nonsense, let you talk nonsense!" Zhao Daguo didn''t show any mercy, the strength in his hands became stronger and stronger, and his eyes became more indifferent. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian, ??their family might be over, but Zhao Xiaogui still didn''t cherish it .

 Chapter 2275

    "Don''t do anything, I''m willing to give you any money!" The bald man said repeatedly, with fear in his eyes. After all, Zhao Xiaogui''s family has something to do with Ye Tian. How dare he dare to offend someone who even Master Zhao didn''t dare to offend? If you offend easily, you can only bow your head and admit your mistake.


    "That''s what you said, don''t go back on your word." Zhao Xiaogui said while dodging, it is very important to him to be able to get the money from the bald head, at least in his opinion, the money in the bald head''s hand is very important. It is unclean, and it can make a fortune.


    "I''m afraid I can''t decide this matter." Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at the bald man: "I didn''t expect that my words would not work at all."


    Everyone was startled, and faintly sensed the evil spirit in Ye Tian''s eyes, and their expressions fluctuated slightly, but they didn''t know why Ye Tian was like this.


    "The little ones don''t dare, the young ones don''t dare." The bald man shook his head quickly, with fear in his eyes, what Ye Tian said just now scared him even more.


    "I''m afraid there is nothing you dare not do. Chen Jiannan sneered at the side and said: "Even Master Ye''s words are ignored. Do you know how powerful you are, let alone the owner of Zhaojiazhuang, even other people in Tianzhou. Not worth mentioning in front of it. "


    "Of course I know, of course I know." The bald man nodded quickly, his eyes were more serious. He didn''t want to offend Ye Tian, ??but he didn''t expect that the casual sentence just now would directly enrage Ye Tian.


    "No matter what, we are all relatives. It is only natural for you to help our family, but you are showing your face here. This is not a relative." Zhao Xiaogui glanced at it, looking even more unreasonable.


    Zhao Daguo was so angry that he vomited blood, Ye Tian helped the Zhao family a lot, Zhao Xiaogui not only never thanked them, but instead said such words, it was beyond conscience.


    "Mom, let''s go in!" Ye Tian said, "I''ve already done what I should help, and they won''t embarrass the Zhao family."


    Lin Xiuying nodded aside, he could only see Zhao Xiaogui''s misbehavior, but he didn''t take it seriously, after all, Zhao Xiaogui was not his son no matter what, and he had no right to control him.


    After making a fuss, the bald man left, Ye Tian and others came to the backyard, the table was full of banquets, and Wang Xiaomei was still busy.


    Ye Tian and Yang Zitao dealt with it aside, seemingly preoccupied.


    "I really didn''t expect it, it''s really a bit of an inch." Yang Zitao smiled and said: "Fortunately, Master Ye has a big heart and won''t care about him like him, otherwise he will be miserable."


    "Of course I won''t argue with him. After all, this place is not in Tianzhou, not to mention my mother''s face. I can''t ignore it." Ye Tian nodded and said.


    "Sure enough, having a child is different. Master Ye really impresses me." Yang Zitao clasped his fists together: "I don''t know when it will be my turn."


    "You still have the nerve to say, when did you catch Yu Ting?" Ye Tian said angrily, "No matter what, she is my sister. If you can catch him, you will naturally benefit from him in the future." .¡±


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, even if there is no such sentence, I will do my best." Yang Zitao looked serious: "However, there are some things that must be explained clearly. It''s not that I don''t care, but that he is too hard to chase. Prince Charming, I''m afraid I''m not good enough for him."

 Chapter 2276

    "Water drops can pierce the sea, dry the sea, or rot, what''s the matter." Ye Tian waved his hand: "As long as you still have him in your heart, it''s not a problem, after all, liking is the most important thing."


    "That''s a good word!"


    Yang Zitao nodded slightly, with a serious look in his eyes: "But then again, I have worked hard enough but I can''t get any response. If this continues, I''m afraid I will give up. After all, the family needs to develop, and I can''t afford it either." by yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I will beat him when I go back. There are fewer and fewer people as outstanding as you." Ye Tian nodded slightly, looking at Yang Zitao with satisfaction.


    Yang Zitao was also slightly pleasantly surprised. If Ye Tian really had an assist, this matter would naturally be much easier to handle.


    But just when they spoke, the table was already full of dishes, which looked extremely rich. Wang Xiaomei came out with a few dishes, and Zhao Daguo also got up, holding a few bottles of white wine in his hand. Displeased but still smiling.


    "Xiaotian is Xiaogui today, so don''t take it to your heart if you''re wrong!" Zhao Daguo said repeatedly, with helplessness in his eyes: "I hope you can forgive him, after all, he is my son, and I don''t know what to do. What to do!"


    "Don''t worry, he''s still young and needs some experience, so I won''t be like him." Ye Tian nodded and said with seriousness in his expression.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Zhao Daguo nodded, filled the wine glass on the table, then picked up the wine glass and looked at Ye Tian: "I''m a rough man, and I don''t know how to say anything else, but I have Xiaotian, I feel much more at ease with your words, and I will do it here as a respect."


    "Cousin, please don''t be so polite, or my mother will talk about me." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "We are relatives, so naturally we don''t need to be too outsider."


    "Although he said so, you have helped me too much, and I will always remember this kindness." Zhao Daguo nodded again and again: "I am really sorry for what happened today."


    Ye Tian smiled in relief, and his expression was even more calm, as if in his eyes, all of this was not like that.


    It''s just that when they were talking, Zhao Xiaogui came over, looked at the table to buy vegetables, but said suddenly: "I don''t want to do a little favor, but I eat a lot, so I eat so many vegetables! I''ve never been treated so well at home."


    Everyone frowned slightly, and even Su Qingya''s face was ugly. Naturally, she didn''t expect that Zhao Xiaogui would say such a thing, and even blurted it out without making a fuss.


    "You little bastard, what are you talking nonsense over there!" Zhao Daguo shouted suddenly with an ugly face.


    "It''s just telling the truth, why do you care so much?" Zhao Xiaogui said coldly, "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that they don''t even want to help you with such a small favor, but entertain them in the best way? "


    "Zhao Xiaogui, don''t forget, when you were caught here by the bald head and others just now, you had to pay 500,000 yuan in compensation, but not only did you not have to pay the compensation, was it because of our help?" Su Qingya got up and said, he was already so angry No, and he must never let such words flow into his ears.


    "What I said was the truth. As for the 500,000 yuan, it''s just a piece of paper." Zhao Xiaogui said.

 Chapter 2277

    "Since you think so, then we have nothing to say." Su Qingya nodded and said, "We will leave after this meal, and we won''t stay in Qingcao Village forever, so as not to make you worry so much."


    "That''s not what I mean, but I want you to think about me." Zhao Xiaogui said repeatedly: "No matter what, you are all relatives of my family. I am not married at this age, so I can just blackmail a sum of money. It''s very important to me!"


    "No matter who you are, money needs to be budgeted by yourself. If you don''t even have the desire to make money and rely on others for charity, there will be no way out in the future." Ye Tian said aloud: "If you want to let others To think highly of you, first you have to think highly of yourself, if you can''t even look down on yourself, what qualifications do you have to make others think highly of you?"


    Ye Tian also said out loud that he naturally understood Zhao Xiaogui''s mentality, but he couldn''t agree with it.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, and I don''t want to understand." Zhao Xiaogui said, "You guys are living a cool life in my house. I will take you to see the Cherry Blossom Festival in a few days. How about it? A sum of money, let me marry a wife and have children, so that my parents can be satisfied, after all, this amount of money is just a snap of the fingers for you."


    Ye Tian got up slowly, and suddenly said with a smile: "That''s right, helping you hold a wedding and marrying a wife is just a matter of the command room, and it''s not worth mentioning in our eyes, but if you keep relying on others to help you Go on, and one day you will lose yourself."


    "Don''t tell me so many big reasons, I don''t know these big things." Zhao Xiaogui waved his hand: "Now I just want to know if you are willing to give the money. If you are willing to give the money, you are still mine." Good relative, if you don''t want to, you should leave early! After all, my house is not a place to eat and drink."


    Following these words, Zhao Daguoqi''s heart speeded up and his face turned ashen. He was about to stand up and attack Zhao Xiaogui, but he sat down instantly, his body trembling.


    "Old man, what happened to you."


    Wang Xiaomei ran over in a hurry, and fell down without knowing why, which surprised him.


    Zhao Daguo seemed to be stuck in his throat, unable to speak, and seemed even more excited.


    "Cousin!" Lin Xiuying''s expression also fluctuated, but he did not expect that things would turn out like this.


    Zhao Xiaogui stood not far away, with embarrassment on his face. His father was so angry, and he also had an inseparable relationship.


    "Xiao Tian, ??hurry up and take a look, after all, he is my cousin, nothing can happen, especially at this time." Su Qingya said, he knew that Ye Tian had excellent medical skills, otherwise he would not have said such a thing .


    That Ye Tian nodded slightly, came to Zhao Daguo, watched carefully for a while, and then asked Wang Xiaomei: "Did my uncle behave like this on weekdays?"


    "It''s never been like this before. I''m afraid this time it''s an accident." Wang Xiaomei said: "It will be dangerous if you don''t send it to the hospital."


    "It''s okay, I''ll come in person."


    Ye Tian said with a smile, he came directly in front of Zhao Daguo, and it seemed that there was no disturbance, and he seemed to have great confidence.

 Chapter 2278

    "My dad''s symptoms are not minor. If something happens, which one of you will take care of it!" Zhao Xiaogui said repeatedly, "Maybe something happened to the old man, and you should take care of it."


    "Since you care so much, you can do it yourself!" Ye Tian cast a glance, his expression was even more indifferent, and his words were even more sharp.


    Faced with Ye Tian''s words, Zhao Xiaogui also showed embarrassment on his face. He wanted to blackmail Ye Tian, ??but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian''s words would make him at a loss.


    "You heartless thing, your father has become like this. Not only have you not repented at all, but you have worsened." With indifference in his eyes, Wang Xiaomei said angrily: "I tell you, the reason why your father changed It was because of you that he was angry, and if something happened to him, I would definitely make you regret it."


    "Mom, look at how serious you are. I''m his son no matter what. Of course I care if something happens to him." Zhao Xiaogui said repeatedly, "But doesn''t this cousin-in-law know medical skills? Right from the hospital."


    Wang Xiaomei''s expression was also worried, and he actually thought so in his heart. It''s a pity that Ye Tian took action himself, so he couldn''t say much. After all, if Ye Tian could be cured, it would be great.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, Xiaotian''s medical skills are excellent, there will be no problems." Su Qingya said: "But it will take some time, I hope Auntie can give it."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as the old man can be rescued, it doesn''t matter how long it takes." Wang Xiaomei said repeatedly, with solemn eyes, but he knew that Ye Tian and others ran a pharmaceutical company, so maybe they really have some skills, otherwise He didn''t dare to procrastinate like this.


    "I was still eating just now, okay, how did it become like this." Lin Xiuying was full of helplessness, she could only see his cousin in front of her, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    However, Ye Tian carried a silver needle with him, and acupunctured and moxibusted Zhao Daguo several times, which seemed to be quite serious.


    Zhao Xiaogui stood on the sidelines and watched, but there was no worry in his eyes. It seemed that even if something happened to Zhao Daguo, it had nothing to do with him.


    Not long after arriving, Zhao Daguo''s mood gradually calmed down, but at this moment, Zhao Daguo looked at Zhao Xiaogui: "Get out! Get out of Qingcao Village, you are not welcome!"


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Zhao Xiaoguo said repeatedly, even more unconvinced, he had never seen Zhao Daguo so angry, let alone Zhao Daguo wanting to drive him out of the house.


    "I don''t have a son like you, so go as far as you can." Zhao Daguo waved his hand: "You are in the grass, one day you will drive me to death, why not leave now, at least I don''t have to worry so much .¡±


    "They should be leaving, not me!" Zhao Xiaogui looked at Ye Tian and the others without hesitation: "They are outsiders, and they shouldn''t stay in Qingcao Village at all."


    Ye Tian''s eyes instantly turned cold. He stayed in Qingcao Village for the past few days, but he gave a lot of money. Although Wang Xiaomei didn''t accept it, Ye Tian insisted on giving it, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Xiaogui would Say these words.


    "It''s just a bastard." Wang Xiaomei''s face was really ugly. He never thought that Zhao Xiaogui would be like this and say such ugly words.


    Lin Xiuying was also very embarrassed, and she didn''t even know where to put her hands.

 Chapter 2279

    "It seems that we shouldn''t have come to Qingcao Village." Ye Tian smiled and said, "It is indeed our fault!"


    "Xiaotian, please don''t mind!" Zhao Daguo repeatedly said, "I asked you to come to Zhaojiazhuang to have fun, but I didn''t expect to cause so many troubles. If it wasn''t for you, our family might be in danger. "


    "Cousin, please don''t say that, I can''t afford it." Ye Tian smiled, his expression even more flat: "But it''s really inconvenient to live in Qingcao Village all the time."


    Zhao Daguo wanted to say something, but Ye Tian waved his hand: "You don''t need to say too much, I have made up my mind."


    With embarrassment on his face, Zhao Daguo didn''t know what to say, no matter what, he was the one who invited Ye Tian to come, and now it''s all Zhao Xiaogui''s fault for making such a mess.


    After packing up, Ye Tian and the others left Qingcao Village, looking at the leaving figure, Zhao Xiaogui looked proudly: "I really thought that our family''s food is not good enough, and I want to eat and drink here without helping. It''s not a good thing."


    "You bastard!"


    Zhao Daguo slapped him with a slap: "If it wasn''t for Xiaotian, our family would have been in trouble, and you are still blaming him here!"


    Zhao Xiaogui was quite angry and ran out directly. Zhao Daguo had never taught him such a lesson, which made him extremely upset.


    And in the car, Lin Xiuying also said to Ye Tian with embarrassment: "Xiao Tian, ??please don''t take it to heart. After all, he is my cousin no matter what. You have to be more tolerant."


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''m not angry with my cousin." Ye Tian nodded and smiled, "But Zhao Xiaogui is not a good person, no matter how much you help him, I''m afraid he won''t be grateful."


    "I agree with that!"


    Su Qingya nodded and said: "People like him are not worthy of our help at all."


    Lin Xiuying didn''t say any more, he naturally knew about this matter, it was indeed Zhao Xiaogui who did too much, otherwise Ye Tian and others wouldn''t be angry.


    When they came to a tavern in Zhaojiazhuang, Ye Tian and others stayed there. The environment here is elegant, so it is a good choice.


    It was not until the next morning that the crowd arrived at the Holy Land of Cherry Blossoms. Cherry blossoms were everywhere in the Zhao Family Manor, and there were countless people who came to watch the cherry blossoms.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Su Qingya was quite happy. The purpose of coming to Zhaojiazhuang this time was to relax, and now it seems that this trip is not in vain.


    "I didn''t expect the cherry blossoms to be so blooming."


    Yang Zitao said with a smile: "It seems that this trip is worthwhile!"


    "It''s a pity, if you invite Yuting to come over, you won''t be like this." Ye Tian cast a glance, which is quite meaningful.


    Yang Zitao showed embarrassment, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    The cherry blossom trees all over the sky are blooming in the manor, and many tourists are constantly taking pictures, most of which are couples, which seem to be in an endless stream.


    Although there are a large number of people, there are hundreds of miles in the Zhao Family Manor, so these are naturally not a problem.


    While everyone was admiring the cherry blossoms, a gust of wind blew up, and the cherry blossoms flew up in an instant. Everyone was baffled. Today is a sunny day. According to normal conditions, there shouldn''t be such a strong wind.


    "Murderous!"


    Ye Tian didn''t take a few steps before he stabilized his figure, his expression was indifferent, this murderous aura was directed at him, he could sense it naturally.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Zitao was also shocked.

 Chapter 2280

    Chen Jiannan frowned slightly: "There is indeed a murderous aura hidden in the air, could it be aimed at Master Ye?"


    "That''s right, it was indeed aimed at me!" Ye Tian nodded and said: "It seems that there will be a big battle today, but I didn''t expect that they would do it in broad daylight, and they didn''t shy away from it."


    "Old Chen, just in case." Yang Zitao reminded: "Don''t let Master Ye suffer any harm!"


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem!" Ye Tian smiled, looking at Chen Jiannan: "You can protect them well, and you don''t need to worry about the rest!"


    Chen Jianlai nodded abruptly. With such a powerful aura, even if he wanted to make a move, he might not be able to help, but would distract Ye Tian instead.


    Inside the Zhao Family Manor, everyone was baffled and didn''t know what happened, but at that moment, several men in black jumped out and stood on the cherry blossoms, as if there was no one in the land. Very easy.


    Many people present were moved by it. They thought it was Zhao Jiazhuang Yan''s performance, but when they saw the man in black with a long knife in his hand and extremely fierce eyes, they were frightened and panicked.


    "Where is Master Jiangnan Ye!"


    A chilling voice came out, and the leader of the man in black said coldly, looking towards everyone present.


    "It turned out to be the killer of the Tiandihui!"


    Ye Tian cast a glance, and said calmly in the crowd, the killers of Tiandihui all have a unique chilling aura, Ye Tian can naturally feel it.


    "Tiandihui!" Chen Jiannan frowned. Some people could be offended, but some people could never be offended, such as Tiandihui.


    "Within the Zhao Family Manor, no one is allowed to leave!"


    The leader, dressed in black, pierced a man''s chest with a dagger, and looked at everyone with serious eyes: "If you want to leave Zhao''s Manor, this will be your fate."


    The screams, the terrified wounds, came from the fear in their hearts. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. They were just ordinary people, and they had never seen such a bloody scene.


    The scene was chaotic for a while, but everyone didn''t dare to walk around casually, and hurriedly squatted on the ground with their heads in their hands, their expressions full of panic.


    The leading man in black looked around, but he got the news that Ye Tian would appear in the Cherry Blossom Manor, and the purpose of their coming here this time was to rob and kill Ye Tian.


    Everyone hugged their foreheads one after another, like prisoners, except Ye Tian and others, who still stood tall with their heads held high.


    "Master Chen, what''s going on, what''s going on here?" The woman with heavy makeup asked repeatedly: "How could such a thing happen?"


    "How would I know!" Young Master Chen frowned, holding his head at the same time, for fear of being done by a black man. No matter how rich he was, this was not Hainan, so he naturally didn''t dare to act recklessly.


    The woman with heavy makeup was quite worried. The purpose of coming to my Zhaojiazhuang this time was to enjoy the cherry blossoms, but unexpectedly, it attracted a murderous intent.


    "I think they came prepared. They seem to be looking for someone. It has nothing to do with us." First Young Master Chen said, "As long as we are obedient, there will be no problems."


    Faced with these words, the woman with heavy make-up felt relieved, but her heart was still shocked. He could clearly understand the bloody scene just now, which made him extremely disgusted.

 Chapter 2281

    "If my guess is right, you are Master Jiangnan Ye."


    The leading man in black looked at Ye Tian: "I am the 13th hall master of the Tiandihui, you can also call me hall 13."


    "You guessed right. I am indeed Master Ye of Jiangnan." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I just didn''t expect Tiandi to move so fast, and it only took a few days for you to arrive at Tianhai Kingdom!"


    "You are the top card in the Tiandihui''s chasing and killing list, so we naturally have to do our best." Tang Shisan said with a smile: "You must be strong enough to kill the leader of the Tiandihui, but unfortunately the four hallmasters who came this time Lord, I''m afraid you are doomed, it''s better to kill yourself, so we can go back to work sooner."


    "Self-destruction?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Aren''t you here for Dragon Ball?"


    "After you finish it off, Dragon Ball is just to get something out of it." Tang 13 said without hesitation, "You don''t have to worry about that."


    "Since that''s the case, there''s no need to say much, but just the four of you may not be able to do anything to me." Ye Tian''s expression was flat, and his words were even more unceremonious.


    Following these words, many people in Yinghuazhuang looked around, not knowing what Ye Tian''s identity was, who dared to say such wild words, and faced the murderous killer without fear.


    "Master Ye''s tone is so arrogant."


    A young man in black laughed loudly: "There is no one who can''t be moved by the Heaven and Earth Society. Even you, Master Ye, are just a plaything in your hands. Against the Heaven and Earth Society, this is the bitter fruit you have to bear. "


    "Yeah?"


    Ye Tian cast a glance, and stepped out slowly. Since these people wanted to do something, Ye Tian would not shy away from it. He could feel the aura of the four of them reaching the realm of celestial masters, but so what, Ye Tian was still not afraid .


    "Xiaotian!" Su Qingya hugged Ye Buhui, with worry in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Ye Tian said with a smile: "You wait for me here!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian jumped up and came to the cherry blossom stage, looking even calmer. Not far away, Young Master Chen also trembled: "No wonder you have such power, I didn''t expect to be a warrior!" !"


    "Musha?"


    The coquettish woman was slightly puzzled: "Is it really so scary?"


    "The powerful fighters are the protagonists of the entire country." Young Master Chen said, "As for us rich businessmen, they are just playthings in their hands. I learned this from the mouths of the older generation. As for the real I have never seen a warrior, especially such a powerful one."


    The coquettish woman nodded at the side, and she was even more fortunate that they had never offended Ye Tian to death when they were in Ruyi Building, otherwise they would not be able to bear it when Ye Tian did it.


    "Since Master Ye insists on doing something, we will not be polite!"


    The four hall masters looked at each other, their figures turned into an arc, and disappeared in place. When they appeared, they had already come to Ye Tian''s side, and they punched Ye Tian fiercely.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tian''s speed was extremely fast, before the punch landed, Ye Tian had already disappeared in front of them, without even stopping at all.


    "How could it be possible to reach so fast!" The men in black looked panicked. As killers of the Tiandihui, they had already experienced hardships, but they had never expected such a terrifying figure.


    "If the four hall masters all fall here, I don''t know what will happen to the world." Ye Tian squinted his eyes.

 Chapter 2282

    "As the hall master of the Tiandihui and masters in the realm of celestial masters, we still have great confidence in ourselves."


    Tang Shisan sneered and said: "Just because your strength is not enough to kill the four of us, I advise you to save yourself!"


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, walking alone among the cherry blossoms, he looked even more graceful, but at that moment, the cherry blossoms in the entire Cherry Blossom Manor suddenly fell into the air, and shot towards the four hall masters in a blink of an eye. go.


    People with strong insight will find that the whole space is quite romantic and full of tidbits, but most people lower their heads and dare not wait and see casually. When this kind of thing happens, they dare not be arrogant easily, or they will lose it by then. Life is not worth it.


    Shhhhhhh...


    The sound of the breaking wind sounded, the four hall masters were startled, and quickly retreated. Unfortunately, the sea of ??flowers all over the sky rushed towards them like needles. Even if they had the ability to hide, they couldn''t hide Through the sea of ??flowers all over the sky.


    puff¡­¡­


    The four of them blocked it with all their strength, but a mouthful of blood spewed out, their faces were extremely stiff and pale, and they looked at Ye Tian in disbelief, especially the leader Tang Shisan: "How is this possible, in a blink of an eye, it''s just a blink of an eye! "


    "I said just now that you are not my opponent after all." Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back: "What I said is absolutely correct."


    As soon as the voice fell, the four figures fell into the sea of ??flowers one after another, without the slightest resistance, even if they were masters of the celestial master realm.


    Yang Zitao and the others were shocked, the means Ye Tian used naturally reached an extremely high level, even they had to admire it.


    Looking at the bloody scene in front of them, the people squatting on the ground did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, and stepped out of the garden, their eyes full of panic.


    But Young Master Chen stood aside, staring blankly at the scene in front of him, even at a loss. He thought he was at the same level as Ye Tian, ??and he dared to speak like that in Ruyi Tower, but now it seems ridiculous very.


    "Chen Young Master, let''s go quickly." The woman with heavy makeup said, "This is a place of right and wrong! You really shouldn''t come to Jiangnan!"


    "You are wrong. Not only did we not come wrong this time, but we came right. Only when we have seen the big world can we hold the big scene." Young Master Chen said: "The person in front of you is powerful. If you can deal with him Well, there will be great benefits in the future."


    "That''s what you said, but..." The woman with heavy makeup smiled helplessly: "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as I thought. After all, he almost offended him when he was in Ruyilou. It''s not bad if he doesn''t blame us. It''s even more impossible to have a familiar relationship."


    First Young Master Chen stood there for a long time without saying anything. As the woman said, getting acquainted with Ye Tian is by no means an easy task.


    After everyone left, Ye Tiancai came to Su Qingya''s side: "It''s okay, everything is over!"


    "Little Tian!" Su Qingya hugged Ye Tian, ??seeming to have been frightened a lot.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and didn''t pay too much attention to it. Although Tiandihui is full of masters, the level of hall master is not worth mentioning in front of him.


    "Master Ye, it seems that your strength has improved a step further." Chen Jiannan said with a smile: "If you take time, you will definitely be able to reach a higher level!"


    "The realm of the celestial master is higher, what kind of realm is it?" Ye Tian smiled slightly.

 Chapter 2283

    "this¡­¡­"


    With embarrassment on his face, Chen Jiannan hesitated for a moment before smiling: "Even Master Ye didn''t know, how could I know."


    "Perhaps there is no realm above the realm of celestial masters." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "After all, I don''t even know what realm is above this."


    "Regardless of whether there is any advancement in the realm of celestial masters, Master Ye is well-deserved number one. These people are still too inferior in front of Master Ye." Yang Zitao said with a smile: "However, Master Ye has become the most powerful person in the country. For the strong, I am afraid that in the entire country, there are not many people who can rival Master Ye!"


    "I don''t think so." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Comfort is best at hiding hidden masters, some people just keep a low profile."


    Yang Zitao smiled awkwardly: "If Master Ye hadn''t kept a low profile, he would have been famous in Tianhai Kingdom long ago."


    Faced with this flattery, Ye Tian didn''t care, but he looked around, as if he was looking for something.


    "Yang Zitao, something happened in Zhaojiazhuang, I''m afraid I can''t play here, you help me send them back, I have other things to do."


    "I won''t go back!" Su Qingya said repeatedly, "I want to be with you."


    "Go to Tianzhou with no regrets!" Ye Tian said again, but with a dignified expression.


    But at this moment, Chen Jiannan noticed Ye Tian''s expression, and frowned slightly. Ye Tian has always been very calm, and it would never be like this under normal circumstances, which made them very strange.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s listen to Master Ye." Yang Zitao said: "After all, Master Ye Ye''s decision will never be wrong, not to mention that the child is still here, and these things happened are not what everyone wants."


    Su Qingya nodded slightly, but her expression was flustered, and for some reason, he suddenly felt a little uneasy, perhaps because she saw Ye Tian''s deep frown.


    When they left the Cherry Blossom Manor, Ye Tiantian turned his eyes to the hidden place: "I''ve been here for so long, why don''t we come out and see each other, whether it''s an enemy or a friend, we should at least say hello!"


    "Master Ye from Jiangnan really had a different response!"


    An elegant voice sounded, and a woman in a T-shirt came out with a soft smile, but Ye Tian was quite surprised that such an ordinary woman would make him afraid.


    "Why do you say that? I don''t think you are an ordinary person!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "It''s just that I never show the mountains and the water, but I have never seen you."


    "Being able to kill the four hall masters of the Tiandihui in one fell swoop is enough to be proud of." Yan Ruyu smiled lightly: "If I were you, I would definitely find a stronger backer, so that I can live more comfortably."


    "You mean, you want to take me in?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "Who the hell are you! If you don''t want to reveal your identity, just pretend I didn''t say anything!"


    "I am the Heavenly King under the War God of the Military Department, codenamed Ruyu."


    Yan Ruyu smiled and said, "Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    "Under the banner of the God of War?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "I don''t know much about your military department. You have such strength, but you are still under someone else''s command. Isn''t it a bit too condescending?"


    "It''s the dream of many people to become a subordinate of the God of War." Yan Ruyu smiled: "Especially in our military department, it is a great honor."

 Chapter 2284

    "Of course I don''t understand what you said, but I''m curious, why did you appear here?" Ye Tian said bluntly: "Could it be that you were also hired by the Tiandihui to come and kill me in person."


    "Of course not!" Yan Ruyu smiled awkwardly: "To tell you the truth, we are a secret organization of the military. Under normal circumstances, we will not tell other people, let alone the public. Our mission is intelligence and assassination."


    "It turns out that you belong to the Tianhai Kingdom!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "No wonder, no wonder the Tianhai Kingdom can stand upright and has such a strong backup! With your strength, I am afraid that you are no longer inferior to me."


    "There are ways everywhere, such as this secret military organization, which knows everyone''s information like the palm of your hand, such as Mr. Ye, you are also cheaper than your father!" Yan Ruyu threw out the bait.


    "You mean, you know where my dad is?" Ye Tian trembled suddenly, and looked at Yan Ruyu: "But why are you investigating me! What are your intentions?"


    "Of course I want you to join the war department. As long as you are willing, you will be the fifth heavenly king under the God of War, and you will belong to the entire Tianhai Kingdom war department in the future." Yan Ruyi said seriously: "This can be said to be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Strict assessment is required every year, but you only need to nod your head."


    "So you came here just to make me a member of the war department?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "What if I don''t agree."


    "If Mr. Ye refuses to agree, I will naturally not make things difficult. No matter what, we belong to the war department." Yan Ruyi said bluntly, ready to get up and leave.


    "Wait a minute, you just said you know about my cheap father, shouldn''t you reveal a little bit, after all, you are so tempting, it''s not good." Ye Tian said lightly.


    "If you want to get more information and control everyone''s information, you only need to join the war department, and you can become the king of heaven, which is the most noble honor in the war department."


    "As I said just now, it is impossible for me to join any organization." Ye Tian said bluntly, "But judging from what you mean, it seems that you want to exchange my dad''s information with me."


    "You''re right!" Yan Ruyi said without hesitation, "I have no choice. After all, in the entire country, there are not many outstanding warriors like you. If you don''t reach your level, you won''t be able to be the king .¡±


    "If you really want to use this method, I''m afraid it''s a bit despicable." Ye Tian cast a glance: "If you tell me the truth, I might still respect you three points."


    "Mr. Ye''s thinking is right, but I''m not a fool." Yan Ruyi smiled and said: "These information are all received by everyone''s painstaking efforts. No matter what you need, you can find it, but there is one condition, that is Join the war department."


    Ye Tian looked helpless, he had never heard that the war department was so anxious to recruit people, and even insisted on pulling him into the team.


    "If Mr. Ye is not willing, I have nothing to say." Yan Ruyu waved her hand: "As the saying goes, business is not about friendship, and there may be a chance to meet in the future!"


    Ye Tian gritted his teeth, and his eyes were even more helpless. He wanted to take a look at the specific information of his cheap father. Since he was a child, he had no father or mother. Dad''s true identity.

 Chapter 2285

    Although Cheap Daddy is not Ye Tian''s biological father, he brought Ye Tian up since he was a child, and then disappeared inexplicably, which Ye Tian misses a little.


    "Master Ye, don''t rush to make a choice, you can give me the answer in a few days, I will always wait in Jiangnan!" Yan Ruyu said with a smile: "If Master Ye is interested, he can take up the post immediately!"


    "Is there any better choice?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and smiled, "Besides joining the war department!"


    "Master Ye is just so repulsive?" Yan Ruyu said with embarrassment on her face, "Everyone can join the war department. I think Master Ye should understand this!"


    "Naturally!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I have long heard that the war department is hidden, standing in the deepest part of the Tianhai Kingdom, it is the backbone of the Tianhai Kingdom, and I have learned a lot today."


    "Master Ye is too much, but in Tianhai, the war department is indeed the backbone." Yan Ruyu said bluntly: "The war department knows the situation, and it is by no means a minority. With a talent like Master Ye, if he joins the war department, he will surely rise to the top in the future. "


    "No need, I''m not interested in the war department." Ye Tian shook his head: "Even if he becomes successful in the future, I don''t care about it, but I''m curious, do you really know the whereabouts of my adoptive father!"


    "In the territory of Tianhai Kingdom, everyone who has appeared in the war department has more or less understanding." Yan Ruyi smiled and said: "If Master Ye is interested, you can go to the war department with me to learn about it."


    "If you don''t join the war department, you can inquire about the information of the war department?" Ye Tian wondered.


    "Of course other people can''t do it, except for Master Ye. After all, Lord God of War admires Master Ye a lot, and it''s not difficult to look up information." Yan Ruyu said bluntly: "It''s just a small favor."


    "If you have anything to say, you can speak directly." Ye Tian shrugged: "I don''t like people who beat around the bush."


    "In Tianhai''s domestic area, there is a triangular area with a lot of villains, even threatening the security of the country." Yan Ruyu said with a smile: "There is a dark and evil force in it, called the Dragon Mercenary Group. If Master Ye can get rid of this force Get rid of it, and then you can go to the war department to find out where your adoptive father is."


    "So that''s it, you want to find free thugs." Ye Tian cast a glance: "No wonder I have been asking me to go to the war department just now, it seems that there is a plan."


    "Don''t dare, Master Ye is an extraordinary person, how dare I cheat." Yan Ruyu laughed quickly: "But no matter what, there are indeed people who can do evil in the northern triangle region. Although Master Ye is not a member of the War Department, he is I''m also a master of the kingdom, even if I don''t say anything, I''m afraid Master Ye can''t stand it!"


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But then again, what kind of force in the northern triangle region can cause headaches for the Tianhai National War Department?"


    "The evil dragon mercenary group has a large number of people, dealing with them has already lost a lot of combat power." Yan Ruyu said bluntly: "The leader of the mercenary group is a cunning and cunning leader, and his strength is not inferior to mine."


    "It''s just the head of the mercenary regiment, but the strength is even higher than yours." Ye Tian frowned, he could see Yan Ruyu''s strength clearly, and he was not on par with him, if that was the case, even if Ye Tian made a move, it might not be possible able to catch that person.


    "Some things are hard to say. The evil dragon mercenary group seems to be instigated by other countries to do evil in the north." Yan Ruyu looked serious: "I hope Master Ye will think it over carefully!"

 Chapter 2286

    "You''ve already said it, so what else is there to think about." Ye Tian shook his head: "I want to see if there is anything good about this evil dragon mercenary group that can make the war department timid. "


    "If that''s the case, thank you very much!"


    With fiery eyes in her eyes, Yan Ruyu took out a token: "This token is the order of the Heavenly King of the War Department. Master Ye''s going to the northern theater must be of great use."


    "Heavenly King Order?"


    Ye Tian took the token, but was a little surprised: "I didn''t intend to be some kind of king, you gave me this token, wouldn''t it be..."


    "Master Ye, don''t worry, since you don''t want to, the war department won''t force it. The token is convenient to use in the Triangular Domain." Yan Ruyu said repeatedly.


    Ye Tian nodded secretly, with this token, he might have a place in the northern war zone in the future, but the war department''s intention is obvious, and they want Ye Tian to deal with the evil dragon army.


    However, Ye Tian does not reject it. As a member of the Tianhai Kingdom, the country is in trouble. He has such skills, so he can''t just ignore it. What''s more, the war department promised that as long as Ye Tian destroys the evil dragon mercenary group, he can inquire about his adoptive father. trail.


    Yan Ruyu''s ethereal figure, like a fairy, disappeared under the cherry tree in a blink of an eye. Yang Zitao and the others were astonished, and even more terrified. They didn''t expect the people from the war department to come.


    He didn''t know much about the war department, but he knew that the war department was more terrifying than Fenglei Pavilion, that''s why the entire Tianhai Kingdom was so peaceful. If there was no secret war department, it would definitely cause quite a disturbance.


    "Are you really going?" Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian: "Threats in the war zone, especially those terrorist forces, if you provoke them, I''m afraid it will cause even more waves."


    "wait me back!"


    Ye Tian''s voice was silent: "Trust me that nothing will happen!"


    Su Qingya froze in place, but her eyes were full of unwillingness. At least in his opinion, Ye Tian didn''t need to take risks, but in Ye Tian''s heart, she didn''t think so.


    His adoptive father had raised him, and now he was at the top, so he naturally wanted to follow in his adoptive father''s footsteps, but he didn''t know where his adoptive father had gone.


    "Master Ye, the evil dragons are rampant in the northern triangle area. If you really want to go, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous." Yang Zitao said repeatedly: "In this way, I''m afraid it will be even more..."


    "No problem!"


    Ye Tian waved his hand: "The purpose of going to the northern triangle region is to help the war department. As long as the Dragon Corps is excluded, there will naturally be no problems."


    Faced with these words, everyone didn''t know how to speak, and they could only follow Ye Tian''s wishes.


    After today''s incident, there were no tourists in Zhaojiazhuang. With such a big incident at the Cherry Blossom Festival, everyone''s interest naturally disappeared.


    In the dark night, Ye Tian came to the top of Zhaojiazhuang, and slowly stood with his hands behind his back. Not long after, a beautiful woman appeared behind Ye Tian, ??wearing a white gauze and dancing her skirt at the same time. Pure and clean.


    "Master Ye came late at night, is there something to do?" Yan Ruyu smiled.


    "I want to know the real purpose of the evil dragon mercenary group, as well as all their information." Ye Tian said: "In this way, we can win all battles."


    "Master Ye is really smart!"


    Yan Ruyu took out a smart software: "Here is their information. The evil dragon is an extraordinary person. Master Ye must be careful to deal with it. In the northern theater, as long as you show the Heavenly King Order, even the highest commander can Follow Master Ye''s order."

 Chapter 2287

    Ye Tian nodded, but didn''t say much, with expectation in his eyes. If it can really succeed this time, it can be regarded as contributing to the country.


    After returning to Tianzhou, Ye Tian explained some things, and came to Fenglei Pavilion. It is quite dangerous to go to the northern triangle this time. Ye Tian wants to take a few elders with him, so that he can have a greater chance of winning.


    After telling Bai Miansheng about this matter, Bai Mian Scholar summoned all the elders.


    "Pavilion Master, no matter where you go, I will go!" Yun Zhonglong''s thick voice sounded, and it seemed quite majestic.


    The elders next to them also nodded one after another. Ye Tian has shown them the kindness of rebuilding. This kind of kindness is so great. Let alone going to the war zone with Ye Tian, ??even if they are allowed to die, they will never have any complaints.


    "Going to the northern war zone this time, I''m afraid the risk factor is extremely high, and I can only be accompanied by four elders!" Ye Tian said: "As for the other elders, they will stay in Tianzhou and guard the gate of Tianzhou!"


    The elders frowned slightly. According to Ye Tian''s words, many elders might not be able to follow at all.


    "Master, I''ll be with you!"


    Xiao Longmei stood up and said to Ye Tian: "The Pavilion Master of my strength should be clear, in the Fenglei Pavilion, apart from the Pavilion Master, I am afraid there is no one who is my opponent!"


    The elders glanced at it with embarrassment on their faces. This is not bad. In Fenglei Pavilion, everyone knows that Xiaolongmei is the most powerful except Ye Tian. Go to the war zone.


    "I also need to go!"


    Yun Zhonglong said repeatedly: "After all, everyone knows that I have followed the Pavilion Master all the way to fight, and I am very loyal to Fenglei Pavilion. This time, I must be included in the list that goes with the Pavilion Master!"


    "I am willing to go with the pavilion master!"


    All the elders knelt on the ground with extremely serious expressions. To be able to fight with Ye Tian, ??this may be the highest honor and trust for them.


    "Okay, you don''t need to be like this!" Ye Tian waved his hands, with a flat expression, and looked at everyone: "This time Elder Bai, Xiao Longmei, Elder Yun, and Elder Jian Yu go together!"


    "Subordinates obey!"


    The four elders hurriedly clasped their fists together, and Yun Zhonglong was even more fortunate, as if it was an extremely honorable thing to be able to go to the northern battlefield with Ye Tian.


    "Elder Guan, take good care of Fenglei Pavilion while I''m away!" Ye Tian looked towards Guan Changtian.


    "Don''t worry, Pavilion Master, you will never let Pavilion Master down!" Guan Changtian hurriedly clasped his fists, his eyes serious.


    After Ye Tian left the hall, Yun Zhonglong laughed: "It seems that I still have a place in the heart of the pavilion master, otherwise the pavilion master wouldn''t call me by name to let me go!"


    "Just save yourself!" The white-faced scholar shook his head: "The pavilion master is afraid that you will cause trouble in Fenglei Pavilion, so he specially asked you to go, and you are so complacent!"


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions changed, even Yun Zhonglong''s expression turned ugly.


    Xiao Longmei laughed from the side, and there were many elders watching.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian and the others set off to the northern battlefield. Although they didn''t know what was going on, their main purpose of going this time was to eliminate the evil dragon mercenary group.


    And in the first secret room of Tianhai Kingdom, Yan Ruyi walked in with a light figure, and a man in black turned his back to him.

 Chapter 2288

    "How are things going?" the man in black asked aloud.


    "It''s been settled, but he doesn''t want to join the war department, so we can only let him go to the northern triangle region. If he can destroy the evil dragon, this trip will be worthwhile." Yan Ruyu clasped her fists and said.


    "Not bad!" The man in black nodded: "If he can really do this, he will be of great use to the War Department."


    "I believe he can do it!" Yan Ruyi nodded with a smile, exuding breath from her body.


    The man in black looked serious. The northern triangular region, but the three-way zone, there are many temptations to kill, buy and sell by force, and I don''t know how many masters fell there.


    During these few days, Ye Tian and the others traveled day and night, and finally arrived at the northern town. They did not rush to the Triangle Region, but found a hotel to stay.


    "Boss, help us cook a few dishes."


    The white-faced scholar came out of the room, smiled at the boss: "It''s better to be rich, there are a lot of traveling time these days."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know something. The supplies here are limited, and the things are not cheap. If you want to be richer, can you afford the price?" the hotel owner laughed.


    "What do you mean by that? Could it be that we are afraid that we won''t be able to pay?" Yun Zhonglong rolled his eyes and said, "The last thing we need is money, you just need to do it."


    The boss was so frightened that he nodded quickly. Ye Tian frowned, stepped forward with a smile and asked, "Why is there such a shortage of supplies here?"


    "Several of you should be from outside!" The hotel owner took a look: "You may not know that this place is close to the northern triangle, and there are usually few people who transport supplies like this, so the price is naturally expensive, not to mention the green It¡¯s not that bad people have appeared in Snake Town recently, it¡¯s even more difficult to do business.¡±


    "Bad guy?" Ye Tian was puzzled: "Boss, you should make it clear."


    The hotel owner shook his head, not daring to say any more.


    "Pavilion Master, it seems that there is something wrong." The white-faced scholar said, "Would you like me to investigate!"


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Have a good rest tonight, and you will enter the Triangle Region tomorrow, so don''t take it lightly."


    "It''s just the old fritters who have been in the war department for a long time. Even if they make a move, they can''t do anything to us." Yun Zhonglong said with a smile: "The evil dragon mercenary group, I am afraid it will be their end in a few days."


    "You can''t be so full of words." Xiao Longmei shook her head: "Things will never be that simple. The strength of the National War Department is by no means trivial. Even if they are afraid, it is enough to explain everything."


    While they were talking, the food was ready. Ye Tian and the others were about to go upstairs to rest after eating, when the hotel owner came out and reminded everyone: "You just came to Green Snake Town. The rules of Snake Town, so don''t run around at night."


    "Could it be possible to be eaten by running around?" Yun Zhonglong glanced at him, his expression was flat, and he didn''t take the hotel owner''s words seriously at all.


    The hotel owner''s expression froze, he didn''t expect Yun Zhonglong to say this, but he didn''t care, and said again: "You are right, if you go out alone at night, you may be eaten! The name of Green Snake Town It¡¯s not for nothing, there is a giant python in Green Snake Town! You¡¯d better not go out at night, giant pythons often come and go!¡±

 Chapter 2289

    Ye Tian and the others took a wait-and-see look, but they were curious. They were even more looking forward to the giant python that the boss was talking about. If there really was such a giant python, he would naturally want to eliminate harm for the people.


    "Boss, tell me, where do giant pythons usually appear?" Ye Tian asked, "If possible, please let me know."


    "What are you doing?"


    With panic on his face, the hotel owner said repeatedly: "Don''t mess around, the giant python is no joke, it can bite one at a time! Only a few of you still want to deal with it."


    "You look down on people too much!" Yun Zhonglong said coldly, "If we really want to deal with him, it won''t take much effort!"


    "You guys just brag!" The hotel owner glanced at him: "I thought you were just tourists, and you wanted to come here to play, but you uttered such big words!"


    Yun Zhonglong wanted to say something, but was stopped by Ye Tian. From a normal point of view, Ye Tian and the others were indeed lying, which is understandable.


    "The dragon is back, the dragon is back!"


    While they were talking, there were constant shouts outside Green Snake Town, and a team of dozens of people appeared, mighty and well armed, looking energetic.


    Many people from Green Snake Town came out to welcome them. A plainly dressed girl held flowers and came to the team leader''s side: "Brother, you really didn''t disappoint the people in the town. You were able to command so many people."


    "These people are all brothers, the brothers of the Iron Wolf Guard." Dalong said: "This time I brought them here to deal with that beast. Only when the beast is dealt with will we be able to truly fight against the beast in Green Snake Town in the future." Peaceful."


    "That''s right, as long as the beast is dealt with, everything will be settled."


    Everyone in Green Snake Town said repeatedly, looking even more enthusiastic.


    "Adjutant, just tell me directly! Where is that guy? We are all battlefield elites, and we will never let you down!"


    A man smiled and said that he was fully armed. Dalong joined the war department not long ago, and he was able to become their adjutant. Naturally, he relied on his strength. This time they came to Green Snake Town. monster.


    "I really didn''t expect that the strength of an adjutant is already a great martial artist. If it goes up, wouldn''t it be a master of the king realm." Ye Tian sighed and looked towards the dragon.


    But at this moment, Dalong seemed to have sensed something, and looked at Ye Tian fiercely. The other members of the Iron Wolf Guard were also alert for an instant, and looked at Ye Tian and the others. From Ye Tian and the others, they felt the threat of danger. Breath, at least in their view, Ye Tian can threaten them.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone in the town was indifferent, and looked back at Ye Tian and the others, even the plainly dressed girl Xiao Lian couldn''t help but look over.


    Ye Tian and the others were slightly embarrassed, and were about to go to the hotel, but Dalong stopped him: "Slow down!"


    "What''s matter?"


    Ye Tian and the others turned their heads slowly, and the hotel owner dared to run out when he saw that the situation was not good: "Nephew Dalong, what is this? They are all tourists from outside, and they are not bad people!"


    "Zhao Laosan, didn''t I tell you! Green Snake Town should not expose outsiders." Dalong said coldly, "This is the edge of the Triangle Region, if they are members of the evil dragon mercenary group, the whole town will suffer. "


    "I think they are simple and honest, and they don''t look like bad people!" The hotel owner said repeatedly: "That''s why we took them in. If they are really members of the evil dragon mercenary group, I''m afraid I don''t have the guts."

 Chapter 2290

    Dalong didn''t listen, and looked at Ye Tian: "Who are you guys?"


    "Businessman!" The white-faced scholar smiled and said, "Is there any problem?"


    "I want to see that you are not businessmen, but members of the evil dragon mercenary group." The dragon looked indifferent, and the iron wolf guards were even more ready to go. They have all been professionally trained and can sense any danger.


    "Don''t get me wrong, this is absolutely impossible." The white-faced scholar smiled awkwardly: "If we were that evil force, how could we be so calm, and our eyes would not be so clear."


    "Stop quibbling!"


    Dalong''s movement skills are amazing, and he stepped towards Ye Tian fiercely. As the adjutant of the Iron Wolf Guard, he is a great martial artist, but at that moment, Ye Tian turned around and dodged the attack, his expression was also indifferent. Thinking of being attacked by his own people before arriving in the war zone.


    "Also said that you are not members of the evil dragon mercenary group!"


    The big dragon''s eyes showed a cold light, and many people in Green Snake Town were shocked. If this was the case, it was not a joke. The evil dragon mercenary group are all heinous people, and they can''t afford to offend them.


    "If you say it''s not, then it''s not. Where did you talk so much nonsense?" Yun Zhonglong took a step forward: "If you are not convinced, you can come and have a try, and I can send you up with one kick!"


    "Okay, okay, the people of the evil dragon mercenary group are really arrogant, and they have invaded Green Snake Town!" Dalong''s eyes were cold.


    The iron wolf guards were ready to go, as long as Dalong gave an order, they would rush forward.


    "elder brother!"


    Xiao Lian stepped forward suddenly, and said softly: "They are not bad people, I can feel that they are not bad people!"


    "Little Lian, don''t be fooled by the appearance." Dalong said repeatedly: "They are acting suspiciously, and we must not let them go easily. As the adjutant of the Iron Wolf Guard, I must lead by example."


    Ye Tian wanted to take out the Heavenly King Token, but when he saw someone blocking him, he stabilized his figure.


    "Brother Dalong, you have to trust me, I have a high resolution for bad guys." Xiao Lian spoke again.


    Dalong was helpless and didn''t know what to say. He didn''t want to let Ye Tian go, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "That''s right, I don''t think they are bad people." The hotel owner said repeatedly: "It''s just that their temper is a bit aggressive."


    "Even if they''re not bad people, they shouldn''t be talking to people in the war department like that!" A man said, "Some words have to be paid for."


    "That''s right, how could the people in the war department let them be so insulting."


    Many men spoke out, their expressions were even more indifferent, and there was even a sense of pride, which made people feel proud of being favored. Even Dalong stood aside and nodded, which was very approving.


    "I really didn''t expect that the people in the War Department were so proud." Ye Tian shook his head and walked towards the hotel.


    This is the northern war zone, but these people disappointed him a little. As the old saying goes, arrogant soldiers are bound to lose. As a person in the northern war zone, it is natural to have the appearance of a war zone.


    "You are insulting us!" Dalong''s face was ugly. As the only person who went out of Green Snake Town, he was naturally incomparable, but what Ye Tian said just now made him quite unhappy.


    "No other meaning, just to tell you a truth." Ye Tian looked indifferent: "If you can''t even accept this, you don''t qualify to be a member of the theater."


    Looking at Ye Tianji''s figure, Dalong''s expression turned livid. He is the adjutant of the Iron Wolf Guard, and he is still so young, how can he tolerate being taught by others.

 Chapter 2291

    Back in the hotel, the white-faced scholar frowned: "Pavilion Master, that kid doesn''t seem to care about it on the surface. I don''t think he will let it go. He is the adjutant of the Iron Wolf Guard. I''m afraid he won''t let it go easily."


    "So what?" Yun Zhonglong sneered and said, "With just one adjutant, you want to show off in front of us?"


    "I didn''t mean that, I just thought it was unnecessary." The white-faced scholar said bluntly.


    While they were talking, outside Green Snake Town, a man from Iron Wolf Guard stepped forward: "Adjutant, do you just let them go like this?"


    "This time I came to Green Snake Town to deal with that monster. Although they are rampant, they are not like members of the Dragon Mercenary Group." Dalong said, "Let them go this time!"


    The members of the Iron Wolf Mercenary Group nodded, but they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Brother, it''s not easy for you to come back, let''s go home first." Xiao Lian said: "And you brought so many people."


    "No need!" Dalong waved his hand: "I''m going to the mountain now, the war department has a lot of things to do, so I can''t stay in Green Snake Town for long."


    Xiao Lian looked helpless, and she didn''t want to say much, but at this moment, a loud shout sounded: "The big snake has come out, the big snake has come out!"


    Following this shout, everyone hurriedly turned their heads and saw a huge boa constrictor directly in front of the green snake, swallowing the essence of day and night, with a body length of 100 meters, everyone was shocked.


    "My dear, this thing is so big!"


    An old man exclaimed. He has been staying in Green Snake Town and never left. He has heard that there are monsters in Green Snake Town since he was a child, but he has never seen them. Now he is terrified.


    Xiao Lian stood on the spot, and took a few steps back. For some reason, he always felt that the giant python was always looking at him, as if it was coming towards him.


    "Everyone, get ready, this beast will be wiped out today!"


    Dalong''s fighting spirit is overwhelming. The reason why he worked so hard and became a dragon and phoenix among the people is largely because of this monster. In Green Snake Town, people die every year. He has determined since he was a child to get rid of this monster. The monster could escape by itself, so he couldn''t let it go.


    Many figures of the Iron Wolf Guards flashed and rushed towards the giant python. They were not ordinary people, and they were considered elites in the War Department, so naturally they would not be afraid.


    "Everyone, go and hide!"


    An old man shouted, his eyes full of panic, this matter is not a joke, if it hurts someone, it will be really troublesome.


    The people kept running, and when they got home, they closed the doors and windows, holding blunt weapons in their hands. If the beast dared to take a step closer, they would fight to the death.


    "Little Lian, hurry home!"


    The big leader didn''t even answer, but the voice echoed in the street. He was just such a younger sister, so naturally he couldn''t be put in danger.


    Xiao Lian nodded one after another, and ran towards home, but saw the 100-meter-long giant snake wagging its tail, turning into a bolt of lightning, rushing towards Xiao Lian.


    "careful!"


    The big dragon yelled fiercely, held a long knife in his hand, and slashed across in an instant. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t resist the 100-meter python. , spitting blood from his mouth.


    "Brother, save me!"


    Xiao Lian yelled, but was instantly bitten by the giant python. Even though he struggled desperately, he couldn''t do anything.


    In a blink of an eye, the giant python disappeared on the spot and wandered towards the mountain. It seemed to be extremely fast. Tie Langlan and others wanted to catch up, but they couldn''t.


    "Adjutant, are you alright!" the man in armor said repeatedly.

 Chapter 2292

    "I''m fine, I''m fine!"


    Dalong stood up again and again, seeing Xiaolian being taken away, his expression became gloomy: "Bastard, I must cut you alive!"


    The iron wolf guards frowned. They were all elites in the war department, but they didn''t expect to meet such a huge beast. Even they couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Assemble the team, go to the mountain, and make sure to find my sister." Dalong Iron Blood''s voice sounded.


    "Adjutant, the boa constrictor is very powerful. If there is a slight difference, I''m afraid I won''t be wiped out!" The man in armor said, "I''m afraid we have to borrow someone! Otherwise, it won''t work at all."


    "It''s too late, it''s already too late!"


    Dalong''s eyes were bloodshot, his only sister was taken away, and now he was even more anxious. If he waited any longer, Xiaolian might really die.


    "We don''t have enough manpower right now. Even if we go, I''m afraid we''ll die." A man reminded repeatedly, with a serious look on his face. After all, none of them thought that the giant python in Green Snake Town would be so powerful.


    In the hotel, the owner of the hotel frowned: "Sure enough, things are impermanent. Miss Xiaolian is so understanding, but this kind of thing happened, it''s really chilling."


    "He has a powerful brother! I don''t think his brother will let him have any accidents." Yun Zhonglong said with a faint smile, "Don''t worry about it."


    "You don''t know, that beast is very old, at least a hundred years old. Although Dalong is promising and is a member of the war department, he may not be able to save Xiaolian." The hotel owner said helplessly: "It seems It won''t be long before Green Snake Town will suffer, you are outsiders, you should leave as soon as possible."


    While they were talking, the door of the hotel was suddenly opened, and the iron wolf guards rushed in, looking at Ye Tian and the others.


    "Dalong, what are you doing?" The hotel owner stepped forward and said, "Don''t make trouble."


    But Dalong looked at Ye Tian: "I know you are not weak. You saw it just now. The giant python is so beastly. I don''t know if my sister is alive or not. I want to join hands with you!"


    Ye Tian smiled: "I have no relationship with you, why should I join hands with you? Your sister was taken away, so it has nothing to do with me, right?"


    The faces of the iron wolf guards were livid, and Ye Tian was clearly rejecting what he said. As an iron wolf guard, how could he tolerate such a thing happening.


    "Everyone, don''t act rashly!" Dalong said, looking at Ye Tian again: "I know you are still angry with me, I was unreasonable before, I hope you can accept it, but no matter what, my sister is in danger now, I hope Can be magnanimous!"


    As soon as the words fell, Dalong knelt down and looked at Ye Tian. He could do anything for Xiaolian, the iron wolf guards were short of manpower, and it was not the best way to go directly, that''s why he was so kind.


    The white-faced scholar and the others looked at each other and didn''t say much. Dalong did this step with great sincerity, and it depends on whether Ye Tian agrees or not.


    "Seeing your sincerity, I''ll go with you." Ye Tian nodded and said, "However, no one can be sure whether we can deal with the giant python!"


    "It''s natural, it''s natural!" Dalong nodded repeatedly. With Ye Tian''s help, their team can also grow stronger, and they will have greater confidence in dealing with the giant python.


    He didn''t pin his hopes on Ye Tian, ??but he hoped that Ye Tian could help him.

 Chapter 2293

    "Just now he was showing off his might, but now he just knelt down." Yun Zhonglong gave a blank look: "I thought how capable it was."


    "You can''t miss a word!" The white-faced scholar glanced at him: "Even the pavilion master didn''t say anything, so why should you say more!"


    "I''m just complaining too." Yun Zhonglong smiled awkwardly.


    As Dalong and his group walked up the mountain, many strong men in Green Snake Town came to the street with rakes in their hands: "Don''t be afraid, everyone, although the monster is big, as long as you work together, you will be able to defeat him. Dalong is short of manpower, so we will help, we must save Xiaolian!"


    "That''s right, Xiaolian must be saved!"


    There were bursts of voices, and many men were filled with righteous indignation. As the strong men of Green Snake Town, they would never allow such a thing to happen, especially if it threatened the villagers in the town.


    Not long after, Dalong and other talents came to the mountain and followed the trail of the python to the depths of the mountain. In the back mountain of Green Snake Town, there is a large mountain range, which is the living place of the python.


    "Everyone be careful, don''t be hurt by the giant python." Dalong said: "The strength of the giant python is extraordinary, if you are hurt by him, I''m afraid you will die."


    The iron wolf guards looked serious, but they were still worried. They were members of the war department. According to normal circumstances, they should not be afraid, but they were also human, and they had a faint fear in their hearts.


    In a cave, Xiao Lian was wrapped around her body by a giant python, she looked quite uncomfortable, and she was even more terrified in her heart, she almost fainted.


    The giant python''s eyes were cold, and it licked Xiao Lian''s body, revealing a faint fierce look, but felt quite disturbed when it sensed that there were people on the mountain.


    "Adjutant, there is a cave ahead!" A man held a long knife with a serious expression: "If you get closer, I''m afraid it will be dangerous."


    "No matter how big the risk is, it must be faced."


    His eyes lit up in the middle of the road, and Dalong stepped out: "As a soldier of Tianhai Kingdom, you should have such spirit. If you are afraid, you can quit now, and you don''t have to stay in the war department in the future!"


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    The iron wolf guards shouted, with more serious expressions on their faces, now that they have reached this point, how can they be afraid, even if they die here, it is a worthy death.


    The crowd was in a turbulent manner, and they even looked at death as if they were home.


    "Why are you doing this?" Yun Zhonglong glanced at him, "Since we''re here, there is nothing wrong with it."


    The iron wolf guards took a look, but they were a little baffled. They just asked Ye Tian and others for help because they were short of manpower, but they didn''t take it too seriously. Although Ye Tian and others were not weak, they never showed Naturally, they never cared about their strength.


    At this moment, a loud roar sounded, and the giant python in the cave rushed out fiercely. It seemed to block out the sky and block out the sun, and it looked huge on the entire mountain.


    "Everyone prepare to fight!"


    Dalong took out his bayonet, his face turned bright red, such a huge monster, even if they are members of the war department, it may be quite difficult, and they may even die here.


    Dozens of figures swarmed up, rushing towards the giant python, the bayonet in his hand was even more merciless, if the giant python didn''t die, there would definitely be a big problem.


    Holding the dagger, Dalong stabbed at the body of the giant python in a blink of an eye. Unfortunately, the body of the giant python was so hard that the dagger couldn''t be inserted at all, and it was shaken away by the python''s figure.

 Chapter 2294

    The others were also shocked, and they used their supernatural powers one after another, but unfortunately, they were still vulnerable in front of the giant python. Even the dagger became a plaything, and it was impossible to stab the giant python.


    "Adjutant, this time is in serious trouble." The man in armor shouted: "The bayonets in our hands are useless to him. If this continues, we will all die in his hands!"


    Dalong''s eyes were bloodshot, but he didn''t know what to do. At this moment, many strong men from Green Snake Town came running over, holding a tool in their hands, and shouted to Dalong, "Don''t be afraid, we are your strongest backing !"


    As soon as the words fell, many strong men rushed towards the giant python with their hands in their hands. It seemed that they were not afraid of life and death. Unfortunately, even if they went forward bravely, without real strength, they were still like ants in front of the giant python.


    bang...


    There was a rumbling sound, and many villagers in the town fell to the ground, and they were even more vulnerable. Seeing this, other villagers hurriedly avoided it, and seemed to be even more panicked. The giant python was indeed more terrifying than they imagined.


    Even in Green Snake Town, many people have already prepared their luggage. They don''t want to die in Green Snake Town, and the only way now is to escape.


    Xiao Longmei frowned, and said to Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, this python is not simple, I am afraid it has reached the level of half a celestial master, with just a few of them, it is impossible to defeat it!"


    "Of course I know!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly: "You guys take action! Do it neatly, don''t let this boa constrictor harm anyone again."


    When the four people heard this, their figures were like lightning, and they stepped towards the giant python in a blink of an eye. The dragon was desperate, and he didn''t know what to do. When he saw the four people who were like tigers, they were slightly startled at first, and then even more so. Very shocking.


    Because the four of Xiao Longmei not only resisted the giant python, but even made the giant python helpless. When they kept attacking, the giant python retreated again and again, as if it was severely injured, and it was unbearable in front of them. one strike.


    Roar¡­¡­


    The giant python roared loudly, and kept swinging his figure, trying to sweep Xiaolongmei and the others to death, but unfortunately he underestimated the strength of Xiaolongmei and others, because he was not their opponent at all, and lost his resistance in a blink of an eye.


    Boom...


    With a loud noise, the 100-meter-long python fell to the ground in an instant, and many branches on the ground were broken. Everyone was even more excited, except for Iron Wolf Guard and others, whose eyes were full of shock. With special training, Dalong is a great martial artist, even they can''t deal with them, but these few people easily subdue the giant python.


    What''s even more frightening is that Ye Tian has been standing at the side with his hands behind his back, not intending to make a move.


    "Pavilion Master, it''s been resolved!" Xiao Longmei clasped her fists and said, the others also nodded slightly, the giant python fell to the ground, although it was still breathing, it couldn''t move.


    "Thank you, thank you for your help!" Dalong hurriedly knelt down and clasped his fists, his expression extremely respectful: "You are simply gods sent by the heavens. If it weren''t for your help this time, we might be in trouble."


    "Let''s hurry up and save people!" Ye Tian looked towards the cave: "Your sister should be fine, she still has a weak breath!"


    Dalong came to his senses, and hurriedly walked towards the inside of the cave, with an excited expression on his face, Xiaolian was his hope.

 Chapter 2295

    "elder brother!"


    Tired Xiao Lian came out of the cave. Although she was a little tired, she had no scars. Da Long was instantly pleasantly surprised: "It''s fine, it''s fine!"


    "I''ll just say it''ll be fine!" Yun Zhonglong smiled from the side, and everyone in Green Snake Town also nodded their heads with joy in their eyes. Nothing is better than nothing, and this is what they care about the most.


    "Hurry up and kowtow, if he hadn''t saved you, you would have died." Dalong said repeatedly, pointing at Ye Tian at the same time, his expression even more joyful.


    But at this moment, a figure came in front of Ye Tian, ??and hurriedly knelt down towards Ye Tian, ??but at that moment, Xiao Lian fell down, her face looked quite pale, as if she had experienced something .


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Da Long was also secretly frightened, not knowing what happened, Xiao Longmei also frowned: "How could this happen? Could it be that you were frightened?"


    "I don''t think he was frightened, but deeply poisoned." The white-faced scholar said: "This python has been through for a hundred years, and its body is extremely poisonous. He is contaminated with the breath of a python, so he is naturally poisoned quite deeply."


    Following these words, Dalong''s expression instantly turned livid. He thought the matter was over, but now it seemed that it was not that simple, and even Xiaolian''s life would be in danger.


    "Quick, get ready for the chariot!" A man in armor said with a serious look in his eyes. This is not a joke. If he is really poisoned by the python, his life will be in danger.


    And in that instant, several men ran towards the chariot, but Xiao Lian''s face was ashen, and she even foamed at the mouth, poisoned to the extreme.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Dalong''s eyes were full of hostility, he pulled out the bayonet in his hand, and walked towards the giant python, stabbing the giant python instantly, his eyes were full of anger.


    Xiao Lian has followed him since she was a child, lonely and helpless, but unexpectedly, she has come to this situation, and there is nothing she can do.


    "You don''t have to be like this. It''s not the last moment, so you have to give up." Xiao Longmei smiled from the side: "Even if it is poisoned, there is a way to save it. Why bother to get angry."


    "Xiao Lian is severely poisoned, even if she goes to the big hospital, it may be useless, not to mention that it is hundreds of kilometers away from the big hospital, even if she drives a chariot, it will be of no use at all." Dalong said helplessly, now he The only thing I can do is to accompany Xiaolian through the last moment.


    "Look at what you said, do you have to go to a big hospital to cure his poison?" Xiao Longmei cast a glance: "There is a Daluo Jinxian in front of you, he will definitely be able to cure Xiaolian''s poison, you Instead of begging him, but giving up on yourself here, this is unacceptable."


    "Great Luo Jinxian?" Dalong was a little puzzled, looking around, but he didn''t understand why.


    But at this moment, the white-faced scholar smiled and said: "Da Luo Jinxian is naturally the master of our family''s pavilion. He is quite familiar with medicine. As long as you ask him to help, he will definitely be able to dissolve the poison on this young lady."


    Dalong looked at Ye Tian, ??his eyes flashed light instantly, and he quickly knelt down to Ye Tian: "Also, sir, please help me! Can you help me!"


    Ye Tian frowned slightly: "The giant python''s poison technique is very powerful, I''m afraid even if I do it, it may not be able to cure it."

 Chapter 2296

    "As long as my husband can take action, no matter whether my sister''s illness can be cured or not, I will always remember the great kindness."


    With seriousness in his eyes, Dalong said repeatedly, looking at Ye Tian.


    Following these words, Ye Tian nodded slightly, and then walked towards Xiao Lian, with helplessness in his eyes, he didn''t intend to participate in this matter, but he didn''t expect to participate in it, but the matter has reached this point , he will not stand idly by.


    "You guys just wait on the sidelines, I will take his pulse personally, and I should be able to diagnose its highly toxic properties in a short time." Ye Tian said: "For convenience and brevity, I will report several medicinal materials at that time, you So I searched for it on this mountain, it would be best if I could find it.¡±


    "Pavilion master, don''t worry, we will never let you down." Yun Zhonglong said repeatedly: "Isn''t it just looking for medicinal materials, we are best at it."


    Ye Tian didn''t say anything, he lingered on Xiao Lian''s arm for a moment, and then frowned: "I really didn''t expect this giant python to be so poisonous, it seems that I underestimated him!"


    "What''s going on?" Dalong asked quickly, "I don''t know if Mister can solve it?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" Ye Tian shook his head: "But since I promised you, I won''t let you down, so you don''t have to worry too much!"


    Following these words, Dalong didn''t say much, but he was very worried in his heart. Xiaolian''s face became more and more ugly. If this continues, there may be other dangers.


    "I believe that our Pavilion Master will never let you down." The white-faced scholar said, "You should not disturb the Pavilion Master''s treatment. If you disturb his mind, then it will be bad."


    Dalong nodded quickly, and then stepped aside, but Ye Tian also started to take out the silver needles, and pricked Xiaolian''s body a few times, with a dignified look on his face, the toxin on the giant python was extremely powerful, he could only use The silver needle drives the toxin back, otherwise there is no way at all.


    As Ye Tian continued acupuncture, the other members of Iron Wolf Guard frowned: "Adjutant, do you really trust him like that? I always feel something is wrong!"


    "You don''t need to say more, she is the only one who can save my sister now, as long as she can save us, no matter what the price is, I will not care about it." Dalong said repeatedly.


    The iron wolf guards didn''t dare to say more, but they felt very helpless in their hearts. Naturally, they didn''t expect that Dalong would say such a word.


    And not long after, Dalong''s face became ugly, because Xiaolian''s face became paler and paler. If this continues, even if Ye Tian has a way, it may not be of any use.


    puff¡­¡­


    While he was worried, Xiao Lian spat out a mouthful of blood, her pale face finally regained a rosy color, and everyone was overjoyed. They thought they would be powerless, but after Ye Tian flipped his hand, it was as if he was brought back to life.


    "I just said that the pavilion master will not let us down!" The white-faced scholar laughed.


    Several other people also nodded repeatedly. They all know Ye Tianda''s medical skills. Others say that he is here, even in the entire Tianhai Kingdom, he is probably the number one person. Where he is, there is no patient who can die.


    "Thank you sir for saving me." Dalong knelt down directly, with a serious look in his eyes, if Ye Tian hadn''t made a move, no matter if it was Green Snake Town or Xiaolian, they would have suffered catastrophe today, he was very clear about this.

 Chapter 2297

    "You don''t have to be so polite. The reason why I help you is not all because of you, but more because of his kindness." Ye Tian looked at Xiaolian.


    Xiao Lian looked shy and showed kindness to Ye Tian.


    Dalong thanked him from the sidelines, with a serious look on his face, if Ye Tian hadn''t made a move, they would all be killed here today, let alone Xiaolian.


    After returning to the hotel, Ye Tian and the others entered the room, looking a little tired, and the iron wolf guards brought by Dalong also stayed in the hotel.


    "Adjutant, if it wasn''t for him today, we might all be finished." A man said, "Do we need to report this matter to the War Department? Let someone from the War Department come forward and thank him."


    "No need!" Dalong shook his head: "Report this matter to the war department, and the war department will probably blame it."


    Dalong''s eyes dodged a little, others didn''t know him but he knew that the war department didn''t give an order to bring people to encircle and suppress the giant python. I can''t keep it.


    The man didn''t say much when he saw this, but he still admired him. The demeanor and strength displayed by Ye Tian today completely convinced him.


    Not long after, Dalong came to Ye Tian''s door. Just as he was about to knock on the door, he saw Ye Tian coming from outside, followed by a white-faced scholar.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Dalong clasped his fists together: "If it wasn''t for your help today, I don''t know what would have happened, and I don''t know how to thank you, but I have one thing here, which seems unusual!"


    After speaking, Dalong took out a jade pendant. This jade pendant was dull and without any luster at all. If ordinary people saw it, they would definitely think it was a rotten stone.


    "What is this?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "It''s just a little effort, and you don''t have to be so polite."


    "Although this thing is simple, it is very precious. I heard that it is only half a piece. If you can find the other half, you can get unexpected benefits!" Dalong said repeatedly: "I don''t know the details. But this jade pendant is by no means simple."


    Ye Tian glanced at it, and nodded secretly, as Dalong said, this jade pendant is indeed not simple, at least Ye Tian can sense the energy fluctuations in the jade pendant.


    "I hope Mr. Ye can accept it!"


    Dalong clasped his fists in a hurry, he only had this precious thing, and he had nothing else to give, which was poor to say the least.


    "Since you are so enthusiastic, I am too embarrassed to refuse." Ye Tian nodded and put the jade pendant in his pocket.


    Dalong was also overjoyed, he would not be happy to be taken away by Ye Tian, ??after all Ye Tian saved their lives.


    "By the way, you are members of the War Department, you should go to the Triangle Region tomorrow, right?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "It just so happens that we are going too."


    "Northern triangle?"


    Dalong frowned: "Mr. Ye, then your terrain is complicated. There have been wars all year round, and it has been even more turbulent in recent years. The Erlong Mercenary Group has no taboos. Why did you go there?"


    "Of course there is something to do." Ye Tian smiled slightly, but didn''t say it outright.


    Following these words, Dalong frowned. Generally speaking, most of the people who went to the northern triangle region were not good people. Except for the people in the war department, they were people who committed major crimes and wanted to get away with it.


    "Don''t worry, we are not bad people." The white-faced scholar smiled.

 Chapter 2298

    "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean that." Dalong smiled awkwardly: "I know you are not bad people, but the northern triangle region is very dangerous, you guys should be more careful when going there, if something goes wrong, I''m afraid you will be killed." It¡¯s really a yin and yang separation!¡±


    "Don''t worry, we have undergone special training, so there shouldn''t be any problems." Ye Tian nodded.


    Dalong nodded before agreeing. If it was an ordinary person, he would not agree, but Ye Tian saved their lives, and he was so skilled, so he naturally couldn''t shirk it.


    After Dalong left, the white-faced scholar looked at Ye Tian: "Master Ye has never received gifts from others, why is it special this time? Could this jade pendant be useful?"


    "You know me quite well." Ye Tian cast a glance: "Although this jade pendant looks simple and worthless, it is not an ordinary thing. I can conclude that if I find another jade pendant, it can be combined into one." , Then there might be something unexpected.¡±


    "I see!" The white-faced scholar nodded, showing a warm smile.


    By the early morning of the next day, everyone was ready to go, and looked energetic, which was very different from the tiredness of yesterday.


    With the farewell of everyone in Green Snake Town, Ye Tian and others followed the Iron Wolf Guards, and they headed towards the northern triangle region, being quite vigilant along the way.


    Although they are members of the War Department, the geology in the northern triangle is chaotic, and there are constant wars. If someone sneaks up on them, even the people in the War Department will not be able to bear it.


    "Mr. Ye, I know there are some things I should say and some things I shouldn''t say, but who are you? Why did you come to the triangle?" Dalong said, "Although you have been kind to me, I am in command Wolf guards, no one is allowed to disturb the Devil''s Triangle."


    "I''m just an ordinary person!" Ye Tian shrugged: "And I''m a very ordinary person."


    Dalong showed helplessness. She didn''t know how to respond to Ye Tian''s words. At least in his opinion, Ye Tian was definitely not an ordinary person, and he came to the northern triangle region with a great purpose.


    "Don''t inquire about it. Even if we do, we won''t tell you." Xiao Longmei glanced at her and said with a smile, "So you don''t need to ask too much. You can already tell whether we are good people or not."


    "Of course you are good people!" Dalong patted his chest and assured, "If you were not good people, we would have died on the mountain long ago."


    "That''s it!" Yun Zhonglong rolled his eyes, "Since you know we are good people, you don''t have to doubt it."


    Dalong nodded again and again: "It''s because I was too suspicious and made everyone worry."


    "How many cities are there in the triangle?" Ye Tian looked at Dalong.


    "There are six cities in the triangular region, three in the northern war zone, and three by the Dragon Mercenary Group. It can be said that they are evenly matched." Dalong said repeatedly: "So in the northern triangular region, the situation is extremely turbulent."


    "Could it be that there are no masters in Tianhai Kingdom?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "Drive the evil dragon mercenary group out of the triangle!"


    "This is an area where no one cares. Even the people in the war department dare not be so arrogant, not to mention that the evil dragon mercenary group is not of ordinary strength, otherwise they would not dare to shout like this." Dalong said helplessly. Adjutant, he knows a lot.


    "I see!" Ye Tian nodded slightly.

 Chapter 2299

    "However, I have heard that a master will come to the northern triangle region in the near future. As long as he makes a move, he may be able to change the situation." Dalong proudly said: "At that time, the War Department will also be able to feel proud."


    "Who can make you so confident?" The white-faced scholar took a look: "I''m really curious."


    "I won''t disclose who it is, but his strength is absolutely extraordinary. He can deal with it, at least in the entire war department, and he can be regarded as a top existence." Dalong said with a smile, and looked at Ye Ye again. Tian: "I think Mr. Ye is very skilled. He is definitely not an ordinary person. His subordinates also have such strength. Why don''t you join the war department!"


    "Join the war department?" Xiaolongmei stepped forward and said with a smile: "Are there any benefits? I can consider it."


    "Being a member of the war department is an extremely honorable status." Dalong said proudly: "After you become members of the Tianhai Kingdom''s war department, you will naturally be able to experience it."


    "Where are we going on this route?" Ye Tian glanced at Dalong.


    "White Emperor City!"


    Dalong repeatedly said: "Baidi City is under our control, so it can be safer there, but the people in the city are not kind, you have to be careful, don''t be fooled."


    "I think they are ambitious leopards, how dare they lie to us?" Yun Zhonglong glanced at him, his eyes even more arrogant.


    While they were talking, they had already arrived at the boundless grassland, which looked vast and boundless, and their expressions were filled with anticipation, looking forward to the day when the Ministry of War would dominate the triangular region.


    "There are still a few hours to go, and we should arrive at Baidi City." Dalong said: "When we arrive at Baidi City, we must treat you well. On the wine table."


    "I don''t think so!" Ye Tian waved his hand, and at the same time rolled his eyelids slightly: "But I have something I want to ask, how much do you know about the evil dragon mercenary group?"


    "The evil dragon mercenary regiment is the biggest enemy in the northern war zone. They have, among them, several half-step gods of war, whose strength is extraordinary, otherwise Tianhai Kingdom would have made a move." Dalong said, "If it weren''t for those half-step war gods, Without God of War, the entire triangular domain will not become such a trend."


    "Half-step god of war?"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and there was even a golden light in his eyes. If this is the case, the evil dragon mercenary group is indeed powerful. A half-step god of war-level powerhouse has already broken through the peak of the heavenly master, and is only one step away from entering the domain of the god of war .


    "Are you interested, for example, to seize a city from the Dragon Mercenary Group?"


    Xiao Longmei smiled at Dalong and said: "At that time, you will take the iron wolf guards to control the scene, and when you return to the city in the future, you can also get promoted and pay more money, maybe you can become the real leader of the iron wolf guards!"


    "Seize the city?"


    Dalong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, with embarrassment: "This is absolutely impossible, it is really impossible, it depends on how the few of us can hold a city! Isn''t this a big joke."


    The members of the Iron Wolf Guards could also nod repeatedly. From their point of view, this is simply striking a stone with an egg. Even if they want to make a move, they should be ordered by the war department instead of acting privately.


    "Why, could it be that you don''t dare?" Xiao Longmei shook her head: "I thought you were quite courageous, but now it seems that it is really disappointing. Since you are not willing, then forget it."


    "Of course I''m not unwilling." Dalong nodded repeatedly.

 Chapter 2300

    "Then tell me, why didn''t you agree?" Xiao Longmei didn''t shy away.


    Dalong was a little embarrassed: "Although I can mobilize the Iron Wolf Guards, without the permission of the war department, I am not allowed to use violence in the northern triangle."


    "Well, since you don''t want to, forget it." Xiao Longmei slapped the dust casually, her expression even more dull.


    But while they were talking, in the grassland not far away, there was a convoy driving towards this side rapidly. It seemed to be extremely fast. There were more than a dozen combat vehicles with weapons beside them.


    On the combat vehicle, a woman was holding a briefcase in her hand, and her eyes were more solemn: "Old Bai, how are you doing now? Please don''t let anything happen to you!"


    The white-haired old man next to him looked kind, but his body was bleeding, as if he had been seriously injured.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as I can keep you safe, even if I spare my old life, I will never let anything happen to you."


    Tianqi said seriously that as the city lord of Baidi City and the half-step god of war in the war department, he would never allow himself to retreat, especially in front of Han Qingxue, he was even more unqualified to retreat.


    "It''s all because I''m useless, which caused you to get hurt all the time. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this."


    Han Qingxue blamed herself immensely, holding the briefcase tightly with one hand.


    "Silly girl, please don''t cry. The reason why I did this is because of you alone." Tianhai Qi said seriously: "If anything happens to you, it will be a huge loss for Tianhai Kingdom. You are a real talent, Haiguo needs you!"


    "No, what the Tianhai Kingdom really needs is someone like you who is not afraid of life and death." Han Qingxue said repeatedly: "If it weren''t for you guarding the border, the Tianhai Kingdom would not be so stable."


    "All of this is worth it, as long as you can safely leave the northern triangle, you will be the pillar of the country in the future."


    During the day, he looked relieved. It seemed that all this was quite beautiful. Han Qingxue is an expert in weapons research, and he knows too many things. Within, it is not allowed.


    "The city lord is not good. I feel that ten miles away, there are no less than three half-step God of War powerhouses."


    A man in armor walked over. He looked extremely vicissitudes and had injuries on his body. They protected Han Qingxue all the way, but they didn''t expect to be so embarrassed that they were even chased and killed by three half-step God of War level powerhouses.


    "We are going to Baidi City soon, let them speed up, we must not let them catch up!"


    With a serious look in his eyes, Qi Qi repeatedly said during the day that this matter is no small matter, even he can''t make any mistakes, after all, this is related to the country''s sharp weapon


    "When the time comes, if they really catch up, you will find a chance to escape, and I will stop it with all my strength." Qi Qi said, "Many people have died in this mission, the purpose is to protect you, don''t let me disappointment."


    "No, I don''t want you to sacrifice any more!"


    Han Qingxue struggled immensely. He didn''t want to watch others sacrifice, let alone accept all of this. Although he was a weapon of the country, in his eyes, he was just an ordinary patriotic person.


    bang...


    More than 10 chariots kept running at high speed, but there was an explosion sound not far away, which looked quite terrifying. The two leading chariots were lost in an instant, and many soldiers returned to Xitian.

 Chapter 2301

    "If you want to run, do you think you can run?"


    An indifferent voice spread in the void, and Zhongneng''s heart trembled even more. The extremely cold voice made them full of fear, and they even thought of retreating without a fight.


    "Since we''ve already caught up, why don''t we stay so long? It''s better to show up directly, which is also a bit more graceful." With a cold look in his eyes, he got up during the day and walked directly under the chariot.


    Han Qingxue hurriedly followed with a dazed expression on her face, looking around: "The person you are going to chase is me, I can go back with you, please let them go! If anything happens to them, I will never do it for you." You do one thing."


    "Miss Qingxue, please don''t threaten us. It''s really not easy for you to know so much. If you are allowed to go back like this, Tianhai Kingdom may skyrocket in the future."


    A half-step god of war spoke, and his aura filled the audience. As a half-god of war, he spoke with arrogance in his words. We are afraid of each other, even if we are afraid, we can''t resist.


    "Don''t you just want me to go with you?" Han Qingxue said coldly, "I can promise you this condition, but you must let Lao Bai go."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t do this. I''m just an old bone, and it''s not worth it." I said during the day, looking at Han Qingxue: "Even if I die here today, I am willing to die here, as long as Han Miss is fine."


    "You thought well during the day. You can''t protect him at all, so you just failed this mission. Do you think he can escape from our palm?"


    The half-step god of war powerhouse said in a cold voice with a calm look in his eyes.


    During the day, he suddenly laughed, with a cold light in his eyes, looking around, the aura around him was constantly changing, and even became stronger: "You guys underestimate me, since I can make a move, I naturally have I''m not afraid of the way to save him, even if it''s you three half-step God of War powerhouses."


    As the breath continued to increase during the day, everyone''s minds also became more active. It would be the best thing to take Han Qingxue away without losing anything, but if there is no other way in the end, that''s all they can do. After all, this is a task assigned to them by their superiors.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would have such determination." Another war god said with a smile: "We invited Miss Han as a guest, not to coerce him, and you don''t have to be so excited. Just hand over Miss Han to us today." , we can guarantee Miss Han''s safety, and we can even more guarantee your safety!"


    "No need!" With a cold gleam in his eyes, he said coldly during the day: "Today either you will die or I will die. There is no need to talk about other things."


    The three half-step god of war powerhouses frowned. Although they had been seriously injured during the day, they were still half-step god of war powerhouses. If they really fought to the death, all three of them would be in danger, but this mission It was no small matter, and they would never give in, especially at this critical moment. After all, Han Qingxue knew too many things. If he was allowed to return to Tianhai Kingdom, the consequences would be unimaginable, and it would not be of any benefit to them.

 Chapter 2302

    "Master City Lord!"


    At that moment, a voice sounded, and Dalong arrived with the iron wolf guards, his expression more serious.


    He is not under the banner of the city lord, but just one of his subordinates during the day, but he is naturally honored to be able to see the city lord here, and seeing the city lord being besieged and killed, how can he sit idly by.


    "Who are you?" Bai Tianqi looked towards Dalong: "Could it be someone from the war department."


    "That''s right, I''m the deputy director of the Iron Wolf Guard of the War Department." Dalong said: "Leave it to us here, and please ask the city lord to take Miss Han away as soon as possible. The Iron Wolf Guard will definitely complete the task."


    During the day, there was excitement in his eyes. Dalong''s ability to stand up at this time is enough to tell his character, but the three and a half God of War in front of him are not ordinary people, and they are not Dalong at all. People can cope.


    "You still don''t want to join in. This matter has nothing to do with the Iron Wolf Guards. Hurry up and enter Baidi City." With a serious look in his eyes, he said repeatedly during the day: "Go and rescue the soldiers!"


    Dalong nodded quickly, but it''s a pity that the three half-step, god-level powerhouses laughed loudly: "It''s just a great martial artist who dares to utter wild words to stop us, I''m afraid it''s a big deal!"


    After these words, everyone laughed even more. Dalong felt that his face was dull instantly, and his eyes were even more cold. Although he was not strong, he had a patriotic heart. All are enemies in his eyes.


    "Don''t blame me for not telling you during the day. You only have one chance now, and that is to hand over Han Qingxue to us. This is also your only chance to survive. Don''t waste it, or you will regret it later." The three and a half God of War level powerhouses looked at Tianqi without hesitation.


    "What I just said is very clear. Even if no one is able to hand over Miss Han, you should give up your heart!" With a cold light in his eyes during the day, he said to the many soldiers: "Everyone is my brother!" I''m sorry for taking you to such a desperate situation, but everyone is fighting for Tianhai Kingdom, protecting Miss Han, and absolutely not letting her lose half of her hair!"


    "Protect Miss Han, protect Miss Han!"


    Zhongneng was filled with righteous indignation as the waves of voices continued to spread. Their purpose was to protect Han Qingxue, so how could it be possible for Han Qingxue to be harmed.


    Han Qingxue was even more shocked when she saw the scene in front of her. These people were willing to die for him, so how could he not dare to move? The only thing I can do is probably to wait quietly on the sidelines.


    "Since you all want to seek death, you can''t blame me." The three half-step War God-level powerhouses let out a cold voice. They are not good at anything. Let things fail this time.


    Ye Tian and the others stood aside with no emotion on their faces, but at this time the white-faced scholar came to Ye Tian''s side: "We have to take care of the pavilion master? These people are not members of the evil dragon mercenary group, but But they are also people from other countries, if they really mess around, I''m afraid..."


    "Look again! If you really want to make a move, there is nothing you can do." Ye Tian shrugged, unusually calm.

 Chapter 2303

    Although he was seriously injured during the day, he had no choice but to make a move when he got to this field. Even facing three half-step War God-level powerhouses, he didn''t have the slightest timidity, instead he rushed out regardless of his own safety.


    As the general of Tianhai Kingdom, he will never step back, let alone lose face of Tianhai Kingdom.


    "Death is imminent, and I don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth!"


    With ice-cold words, a half-step God of War powerhouse turned into lightning and rushed towards Tianqi.


    Everyone also entered the battle in an instant, and the other two and a half gods of war stood aside, watching silently, as if they were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered during the day.


    Han Qingxue stood on the chariot, but his expression was extremely worried. At that moment, he suddenly felt that he was a waste, and a complete waste. Overshadowed at this time too.


    bang...


    The sound was like thunder, and everyone thought they would fall to the ground in the daytime, but they didn''t expect that it was the enemy''s half-step war god respecting the strong who fell back.


    puff¡­¡­


    The half-step War God Realm expert spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned even paler: "I never thought that you would be able to have such strength after being severely injured!"


    During the day, he suppressed a mouthful of blood from his mouth and swallowed it forcefully. As long as he was still there, nothing would happen to Han Qingxue, and he would never allow himself to fall down.


    "The old man''s bones are quite hard!"


    Another half-step God of War powerhouse sneered, holding a long knife in his hand, which looked quite dazzling: "You are now at the end of your strength, if you obediently hand over to someone, you can be saved!"


    "Impossible!"


    Since the daytime, he has not shy away from it. As the lord of Baidi City, he will never allow others to insult him, let alone people from other countries.


    "It''s courting death!"


    The half-step War God Realm powerhouse held a long knife in his hand, and it instantly turned into a wave, slashing towards the daytime.


    During the day, his eyes were in a trance, and he even couldn''t stand steadily. Although he was a half-step God of War powerhouse, it was a pity that he was seriously injured and there was nothing he could do. This blow might be enough to kill him.


    At that moment, Bai Tianqi recalled the past in his mind, which seemed quite ordinary, and now that he was able to sacrifice his life for the Tianhai Kingdom, it was considered a worthy death.


    A person''s death is either heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather. Now that he can do this, he is already at the pinnacle of his life.


    Facing the approach of death, Bai Qi appeared extremely calm, and even gave up resisting, because he knew that he was seriously injured now, and he was completely vulnerable to the strength of a half-step God of War realm powerhouse.


    It''s just that at this moment, a figure stood in front of him, exuding an incomparably dazzling light, like an unrivaled god king, with just a flick of a finger, half a step into the God of War state, the strong man suddenly retreated, and his body It even burst open, making a painful scream.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, everyone present was extremely shocked, even Dalong was horrified. You must know that he was a half-step God of War powerhouse. He knew that Ye Tian''s strength was not weak, but he never thought that Ye Tian''s strength able to reach this point.


    "How can this be!"


    He was startled during the day, his eyes filled with disbelief, looking at this stalwart figure in front of him, for some reason, he was obsessed with it, and many soldiers of Tianhai Kingdom were even more stunned. With such strength, he might have reached the level of God of War.


    God of War, that is the existence in charge of a region, which is definitely beyond the reach of ordinary people.

 Chapter 2304

    "who are you!"


    The repelled half of the God of War asked repeatedly, his face even more gloomy and uncertain. He had already felt the terror of Ye Tian with that move just now. As long as Ye Tian was willing, he might not be able to fight back.


    "People from the Tianhai Kingdom!" Ye Tian looked flat, standing with his hands behind his back, looking like a handsome young man, but everyone only saw Ye Tian, ??it was by no means as simple as the surface, otherwise how could he have the strength of a god of war.


    "Tianhai people!"


    The hearts of the many soldiers of Tianhai Kingdom were shocked, and there was blood in their eyes. Ye Tian was not a member of the war department, but he was able to stand up for the war department, even disregarding his own life. How powerful is this integrity.


    "Although you are from the Tianhai Kingdom, you are not the War Department, and you will definitely oppose us." Another half-step God of War walked out and said to Ye Tian: "It is extremely difficult to have such strength at a young age. , wouldn¡¯t it be even more pity if it fell here!¡±


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and his eyes were even colder: "As I said just now, I am a member of the Tianhai Kingdom War Department!"


    The third frowned for the half-step God of War. Until now, even they dare not act rashly. This matter is extraordinary. Ye Tian''s strength makes them even more at a loss.


    During the day, he saw hope. He was seriously injured and thought that he would die here today, and he would not be able to keep Han Qingxue, but now it seems that things have turned for the better.


    "I am the Lord of Baidi City, and also a member of the War Department." During the day, he cupped his fists and said, "I really admire the little brother for stepping forward!"


    Ye Tian gestured slightly, but his expression was unwavering. Even facing Bai Qi, he was still very proud, as if in his eyes, Tian Qi was just an ant.


    Dalong was shocked at the side, he was the boss of his immediate boss during the day, such a powerful identity, and even more authority in the war department, but Ye Tian didn''t pay attention to such a person, as if He is the master here.


    Han Qingxue stood aside, with surprise in his eyes. He thought that he was the dragon among men, and became an extremely important person in the country at a young age, but he never thought that Ye Tian was so young and had such means. He admired it.


    "Young man, don''t ruin your future."


    The three half-step war gods looked at Ye Tian: "If you insist on meddling in this matter, you should think about the consequences!"


    Ye Tian looked indifferent: "If you want to make a move, you can do it! If you don''t want to make a move, leave as soon as possible. I don''t have so much time to accompany you in circles."


    "It''s just arrogant!" One of the half-step war gods looked cold, and was about to fight again, but was stopped by the other: "He is extraordinary in strength, I am afraid that he is a war god-level powerhouse, and we cannot deal with it."


    "But Han Qingxue is very important. If he is allowed to enter the Tianhai Kingdom, the people above will probably blame him." Another God of War said.


    "We are not his opponents, even if the higher-ups blame us, there is nothing we can do about it." The half God of War spoke again.


    Following their conversation, many soldiers of the Tianhai Kingdom also stood aside. If they die today, they will never retreat. This is their bottom line.


    After a long time, the three half-step war gods snorted coldly and looked at Ye Tian: "This matter has nothing to do with you, but you still want to intervene. I''m afraid it will lead to endless disasters in the future. I hope you don''t regret it."

 Chapter 2305

    After the few men finished speaking, they turned and left with indifference in their expressions, and they were even more concerned about this. After all, in their opinion, Ye Tian was too arrogant, even daring to intervene in the war between countries.


    Looking at the people who left, he showed joy during the day. Today he protected Han Qingxue, and even at the last moment, he was prepared to die, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to make a move, and it was so plain.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for your help!" Dalong hurriedly clasped his fists together: "This is the Lord of Baidi City, a half-step God of War powerhouse, and even my immediate boss!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and looked at Tianqi: "Why are they chasing and killing you? And they are so strict."


    "because I!"


    Han Qingxue came over and looked at Ye Tian: "I am their prey, and I am also an obstacle they all agree. When I return to Tianhai Kingdom, I will pose a threat to them. Fortunately, you showed up today."


    Ye Tian cast a glance at Han Qingxue, but didn''t say much, but looked towards Tianqi.


    Han Qingxue frowned slightly. She was the proud daughter of heaven. She had many admirers in a foreign country, but she never thought that Ye Tian would turn a blind eye to him. It seemed that in Ye Tian''s eyes, he was not qualified to talk to him.


    "Sir, this matter is complicated."


    During the day, he laughed awkwardly and said, "Why don''t you go to Baidi City with me, and then I will tell you that you saved everyone in the war department today, and I must be extremely grateful."


    "It''s not necessary!"


    Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since you are the lord of Baidi City and a half-step God of War powerhouse, you should be able to contact the highest commander in the north!"


    "You''re talking about Ye Beitian, Ye Zhanshen?" During the day, his heart was shaken: "He''s not in Baidi City, but he''s in another city. What''s the matter with Mr. Zhanshen?"


    "His surname is also Ye?" Ye Tian was a little embarrassed, before he smiled and said: "Naturally, I have something to discuss with him. This time I came to the northern triangle, and I also have other purposes."


    Da Long stood aside, but his eyelids were twitching wildly. He originally thought that Ye Tian was an ordinary person, and even thought that Ye Tian was just a warrior, but now it seems that it is not that simple.


    "According to normal circumstances, Lord God of War would never meet other people easily, but you saved me, the lives of many experts in the war department, and even Miss Han. I will definitely contact Lord God of War for you." Tian Qi said seriously.


    "What a big joke. Do you mean that Mr. Ye has to pass his review if he wants to see you God of War? Or is it because of your face?" Yun Zhonglong sneered.


    "Don''t dare!" Bai Tianqi hurriedly laughed with him. He didn''t know Ye Tian''s identity, but the strength Ye Tian showed just now might have reached the level of God of War, so how dare he act recklessly.


    "It''s better if you don''t dare!" Yun Zhonglong smiled coldly: "Let your God of War come to Baidi City in person! Save Mr. Ye to go."


    "this¡­¡­"


    He showed embarrassment during the day, but it was Ye Beitian who was in charge of the whole north, and even his immediate superior, even if he was in front of Ye Beitian, he had to be respectful, but Yun Zhonglong''s words just now made him a little puzzled.


    "City Master Bai don''t have to be in trouble." Ye Tian smiled and said: "If he doesn''t come to see me, I will go to see him myself!"


    "Sir, it''s serious. When I return to Baidi City, I''ll send a message to the war department. Compared to the Lord God of War, he will come in person." Tian Qi said seriously.

 Chapter 2306

    "If it can be like this, it would be great." Ye Tian nodded: "But if he doesn''t come to see me, I will go to see him."


    Nodding repeatedly during the day, he became even more surprised. According to the normal situation, no one would dare to ignore the God of War in the north. Even the God of War is a legendary existence, which cannot be shaken by humans. It is enough for Ye Tian to let Ye Beitian come to see him in person. It is not easy to see Ye Tian''s identity.


    After returning to Baidi City, he brought Ye Tian and others to the City Lord''s Mansion during the day, and at the same time ordered the back kitchen to prepare delicious food and wine. No matter who Ye Tian was, Ye Tian saved their lives today, so he naturally couldn''t neglect them.


    But at this time, in a courtyard, Dalong could slowly walk in, and a man in black stood with his hands behind his back, and his voice was extremely cold: "You are brave enough to leave without permission with the Iron Wolf Guard!"


    "Captain, I was also confused for a while!" Dalong hurriedly knelt down: "I beg for the captain''s forgiveness. After all, there are monsters in Green Snake Town. I was born in that place, and I must not do things alone."


    "So you led the Iron Wolf Guards without my consent?"


    With a cold light in his eyes, the man in black turned around abruptly, his face was extremely gloomy, and his face was like a giant wolf, which looked extremely terrifying.


    Dalong looked flustered, but kept kneeling on the spot, not daring to say a word. The captain of the iron wolf guard was called the blood wolf, and he was well-known in the war department. In Baidi City, except for the city lord Tianqi, he was the only one. The power is the greatest, so in the entire Baidi City, no one dares to offend Snow Wolf.


    "According to the iron wolf guard''s rules, you violated my rules!" The blood wolf sneered, "You should know what will happen."


    "Captain, I''ve followed you for so long, are you so inhuman?"


    Dalong smiled wryly, Iron Wolf Guard has regulations, whoever violates the will of the blood wolf will have his cultivation and his legs destroyed, he will be expelled from the Iron Wolf Guard, and he will never be allowed to join the war department.


    "The rules set must be fulfilled." The blood wolf said coldly: "As my adjutant, you should know my temper. If you fight against me, there will be no good end. You can solve it yourself!"


    But Dalong stood up abruptly: "Captain, I have seen your iron-blooded methods a long time ago, but I didn''t expect you to still treat my brothers like this. Green Snake Town is also within the territory of Tianhai Kingdom, why can''t I make a move?"


    "Of course you can make a move, but you violated my will. Such a person is not worthy of my iron wolf guard!" The blood wolf said coldly, while standing with his hands behind his back, his whole body exuded an aura, looking quite terrifying.


    "I don''t accept it!" Dalong said coldly: "You want me to abolish my cultivation, so I will stab this matter to the city lord and let him come and make decisions for me. Although I am a member of the Iron Wolf Guard, They are also from Baidi City!"


    "you dare!"


    The blood wolf showed a cold light: "If you dare to expose this matter, have you ever thought about your family?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Dalong looked silent: "Blood wolf, I know you are the confidant of the city lord, and the city lord also trusts you, but don''t forget, you are a member of the war department, do you want to go against the will of the war department for your own selfish desires?"


    "Iron Wolf Guard is mine, and you are mine too. I don''t need you to teach me how to deal with you." The blood wolf god said indifferently, "If you don''t abolish your cultivation today, you should know the consequences in the future!"


    Dalong''s eyes were cold, and his face was even more gloomy.

 Chapter 2307

    "Why, until now, you still refuse?" Blood Wolf said indifferently: "You should know that my patience has a limit, even if you don''t take action personally, I will get rid of you, this is the rule of Iron Wolf Guards !"


    "This is indeed a rule set by you, but it is not the rule of the war department. I will report this matter to the city lord. If the city lord is partial to you, I will report this matter to the highest general in the north, Ye Zhanshen!"


    "you dare!"


    Xuelang showed a cold light: "I really didn''t expect that I have devoted myself to cultivating you, but you are so ignorant. Do you think you can get out of this place today?"


    Dalong sneered: "This is the White Emperor City Lord''s Mansion. If I die, I''m afraid even you, my lord, will be involved."


    "Who said I''m going to kill you? I''m just fulfilling the will of the Iron Wolf Guard."


    The blood wolf didn''t shy away, and grabbed Dalong''s arm with one hand. Dalong resisted vigorously, but he was no match at all, and his face changed wildly.


    The strength of the blood wolf is at least a celestial master. Although it has not reached half of the god of war, it is only one step away. How can Dalong be able to deal with it.


    Outside the gate of the courtyard, the faces of the two iron wolf guards were ashen. Dalong was their adjutant, and he treated them very well on weekdays. He never thought that the blood wolf would be so mad, and he didn''t even talk about any brotherhood.


    ah¡­¡­


    Dalong shouted, his arm was broken in an instant, and even the muscles and bones on his body began to burst. His face was extremely painful, and even full of uneasiness. He had done so much for the Iron Wolf Guard, but the Blood Wolf killed him. No scruples.


    "I just wanted to abolish your cultivation and expel you from the war department, but it''s a pity that you are so ignorant and insist on contradicting me. I''m afraid you will become a real useless person today!"


    The blood wolf''s expression was indifferent, and his eyes were even colder, as if everything was under his control.


    The two guards watched from a distance through the gap, but their expressions were flustered.


    "The adjutant has a lot of affection for us. When he was in Green Snake Town, he almost lost his life trying to protect us. Now that the adjutant is being bullied like this, we can''t ignore it." A guard said.


    Another guard nodded repeatedly, and walked towards the back garden of the City Lord''s Mansion, with a dignified look on his face.


    In the back garden of the City Lord''s Mansion, Ye Tian and others were sitting on the sidelines, the table was full of fruits and other dried fruits, and there were several service staff beside them. From this, it could be seen that Ye Tian was majestic in front of him during the day.


    Han Qingxue was also sitting at the side, but Ye Tian''s indifferent expression made him a little embarrassed.


    "This city lord''s mansion is quite impressive!" Xiao Longmei glanced at it: "I really didn''t expect that there is such a good place in the northern triangle."


    "It''s natural." The white-faced scholar nodded: "No matter what, this is the home of a half-step God of War, so how could it be worse."


    While they were talking, two guards rushed in from the outside in a panic, "Mr. Ye, save Brother Long! Save him!"


    Ye Tian frowned lightly: "What''s going on? Aren''t you the Iron Wolf Guard?"


    "That''s right, we are members of the Iron Wolf Guard!" A guard said repeatedly: "Brother Long used his power privately in order to help Qingsnake Town clean up the giant python. The captain is dissatisfied and has already attacked him."


    "Isn''t this normal!" Yun Zhonglong glanced at it: "If you violate the regulations, you will be punished, even if you punish him to face the wall for a month, it''s not too much."

 Chapter 2308

    "It''s fine if that''s the case, but the captain wants to abolish Brother Dalong''s cultivation and even expel him from the war department." The guard looked serious: "Otherwise we wouldn''t dare risk our lives to speak up."


    "Is there such a thing?" Ye Tian looked indifferent, it was just a small mistake, but it was too much to punish him like this.


    Han Qingxue also showed exquisite eyes. He knew the war department, but he had never seen such a terrifying boss.


    "Pavilion Master, this matter cannot be ignored." Xiao Longmei said: "Da Long also violated the rules for the sake of Green Snake Town, but the punishment is so heavy, it is too much."


    Ye Tian nodded, and then slowly stood up. Originally, he shouldn''t take care of the affairs of the war department, but he has to take care of things at this point. Dalong is indeed acting like this for the talents of Qingsnake Town. , even if there is a mistake, it is not a big mistake.


    Seeing this, several guards even knelt down: "Please help Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Tian nodded: "Lead the way! I''m not from the war department, but justice is at ease, so I''m going to intercede!"


    The two guards nodded, and their eyes were even more joyful. Ye Tian agreed to make a move, and there must be no problem. Even during the day, he treated Ye Tian with respect, let alone the blood wolf.


    And in the courtyard, Dalong was crippled by the blood wolf, and his tendons were severed. He seemed to be in pain. He had fought for the War Department all his life, and he had done so much for the entire Iron Wolf Guard, but he was treated like this. Let him be filled with monstrous rage.


    "This is the end of going against me, and the end of not obeying my orders."


    The blood wolf said coldly: "You are just an ant that I promoted, and you dare to act presumptuously in front of me?"


    Dalong was exhausted, and he couldn''t even say a word. Everything he did was for the sake of Green Snake Town, which was also the responsibility of their war department, but everything the blood wolf did was full of blood.


    At this moment, several figures came to the courtyard. Ye Tian looked at the abolished dragon, and frowned slightly. The dragon was naturally iron-blooded, and he was an excellent general in the war department, so he was abolished just like that. , it is really a pity.


    "So it''s Your Excellency!"


    The blood wolf glanced at Ye Tian, ??and then smiled slightly: "I made you laugh, I was reprimanding my subordinates, but I didn''t expect you to come in!"


    "What did he do wrong? Why did he treat him like this?" Ye Tian said indifferently: "Isn''t it too cruel to treat my compatriots in such a way?"


    "Mr. Ye, please clarify your own position. I know you saved the city lord, but you are not from the war department. What qualifications do you have to intervene in the affairs of the war department?" Blood Wolf stood with his hands behind his back: "This is not where you should be. Where to come!"


    "The tone is not small!" Yun Zhonglong glanced: "I hope you can be crazy until the end."


    The blood wolf didn''t care about it, and his expression was even more flat. He never took Ye Tian seriously. He knew that Ye Tian''s strength was extraordinary, but as a member of the war department, how could he be afraid of Ye Tian, ??let alone the white man here? imperial city.


    "Mr. Ye, this matter has nothing to do with you." Dalong said repeatedly: "It is indeed my fault! Please don''t interfere with Mr. Ye."


    With the last strength remaining, Dalong yelled at Ye Tian. He knew that Ye Tian had a strong character, and he was a person who valued love and righteousness. If he really took action against Snow Wolf, it would definitely cause trouble. After all, this is the Battle of Baidi City. The place under the jurisdiction of the Ministry is not a place that Ye Tian can shake at will.

 Chapter 2309

    "What you did was not at fault." Ye Tian''s voice was flat, and he looked at the blood wolf: "You are not worthy of being a member of the war department, let alone his boss!"


    As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, he tapped an acupuncture point on Dalong''s body, which stopped Dalong''s injury. His aura became huge, and he had a great prejudice against the blood wolf.


    "Mr. Ye, let me remind you again! This is not the place you should come." Blood Wolf''s face was gloomy. As the captain of the Iron Wolf Guard and the second in command of the entire Baidi City, he naturally had his own arrogance.


    "What if I have to take care of it?" Ye Tian''s expression was flat, and he looked at the blood wolf.


    Everyone present was startled, with panicked expressions on their faces. Ye Tian was provoking the blood wolf by saying these words. This is Baidi City, and it is definitely not a place where Ye Tian can run wild.


    "Mr. Ye..." Dalong looked serious, but he didn''t know how to speak, full of excitement. Although Ye Tian had friendship with him, it hadn''t reached this level. It was quite a friendship to be able to help him.


    "You really take yourself seriously!"


    Blood Wolf sneered: "Come here, please get Mr. Ye out, this is not the place he should come!"


    Several guards came over with panicked expressions. One was the captain of the Iron Wolf Guard, and the other was a strong man at the God of War level. No matter who they were, they could not offend them.


    Ye Tian''s expression was cold, Dalong was loyal to the war department, even if he did something wrong, he shouldn''t be punished like this, so he naturally cared about it.


    "Pavilion Master, this is the Ministry of War after all." The white-faced scholar reminded: "If it''s too much..."


    "Needless to say, I naturally understand."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and the blood wolf on the side looked smug: "I knew that Mr. Ye is a sensible person and would not do stupid things. I am quite sure of this."


    "Tsk tsk..."


    Ye Tian sneered: "I''m afraid you are too happy!"


    Before the words fell, Ye Tian turned into a cold shadow, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. When he reappeared, he had already come to the side of the blood wolf.


    The blood wolf felt the endless murderous intent, and his expression changed suddenly. Even on the battlefield, he had never had such a murderous intention before, but at that moment, he felt the endless chill, which made him feel a little nervous. panic.


    Ye Tian pinched the blood wolf''s arm like pinching a chicken, only heard the crackling sound, the blood wolf spat out blood fiercely, the whole person lost his fighting power, and even couldn''t resist at all.


    The iron wolf guards were shocked, their eyes filled with fear, this is the captain of their guard, extremely powerful, even reaching the realm of celestial masters, but they are so unbearable in front of Ye Tian.


    puff¡­¡­


    As the sound sounded, the blood wolf fell to the ground violently, his body was full of blood, and he still had the breath of life, but he was already dying, like a dead dog in front of Ye Tian.


    "You... how dare you do anything to me!" The bloodshot eyes of the blood wolf said, "You don''t want to leave the city lord''s mansion today!"


    "If it weren''t for the fact that you are a member of the War Department, I would have killed you long ago." Ye Tian said coldly: "With what you have done, there is no need to keep you!"


    The blood wolf sneered, now he is useless, and there is no hope in the future, but Ye Tian treats him like this, he must seek justice and make Ye Tian pay the price.


    "team leader!"


    Many masters of the Iron Wolf Guard came, and their expressions were even more shocking. They knew the strength of the blood wolf very well, but they were defeated by Ye Tian, ??and their cultivation base was abolished by Ye Tian.

 Chapter 2310

    "How dare you attack the captain!"


    Many iron wolf guards stood up and surrounded Ye Tian. There are many iron wolf guards who are masters, and they are ruled by the blood wolf. Now that the blood wolf has suffered heavy injuries, they will never stand by. statement.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you!" The white-faced scholar said: "I advise everyone to calm down, and when the day comes, I will naturally give you an explanation."


    The iron wolf guards looked indifferent, surrounded Ye Tian and others, and dealt with the blood wolf like this, how cruel the means were, how could they bear it.


    "what happened?"


    Just when the iron wolf guards were at a stalemate, as soon as the voice sounded, the city lord of Baidi City woke up during the day and came with so many guards. Han Qingxue also followed with a frown on his face.


    "City Lord, you must be the master for us." The iron wolf guards said repeatedly: "Although Mr. Ye is kind to the War Department, it is unacceptable for him to do such a thing."


    "City Lord!" The blood wolf looked at Bai Qiqi dying, he was Bai Qi''s confidant, and Bai Qi would never let Ye Tian do this.


    "how so?"


    Trembling violently during the day, he looked at Ye Tian with a complicated look: "Mr. Ye, you are indeed unparalleled in combat power, tell my savior, but why did you abolish the blood wolf!"


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Dalong didn''t make any mistakes, so his cultivation base was abolished by it. I just let him taste the bitter fruit."


    During the day, he frowned, and at the same time glanced at Dalong. Sure enough, he found that Dalong''s cultivation base had also been abolished, so he looked at the snow-blooded wolf.


    "City lord, the boss brought the iron wolf guards to Green Snake Town without my permission. It has already violated a taboo, so I abolished it. Since it is the rule I made, it is natural to do so. There is nothing wrong with it." The blood wolf said repeatedly.


    During the day, he frowned. This matter was big or small, but he never thought that because of such a trivial matter, both of his generals were abolished.


    "City Lord, this matter is my fault, and I don''t blame Mr. Ye." Dalong said, "I hope the City Lord can learn from it."


    During the day, he glanced at Ye Tian and smiled wryly: "Mr. Ye, I know you are an extraordinary person, and even my savior, but this is the war department after all, I''m afraid..."


    "I''ve always done things like this. If the city lord finds it inconvenient, he can point out my mistakes." Ye Tian looked indifferent.


    During the day, his face was ashen. Ye Tian''s words just now did not take him as a city lord seriously. No matter what, he is a half-step God of War powerhouse. He was quite displeased to be treated like this.


    "Mr. Ye, I know you are talented and brave, but I''m afraid this is not good?" Han Qingxue frowned: "I am also a top weapon expert in the country, and I know a lot. You can rival me, but I''m not as proud as you!"


    At this point, Han Qingxue showed arrogance. Ye Tian had never taken him seriously before, so he naturally wanted to show it off.


    But Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I am a person who cares about justice. What Dalong did was not too much wrong. If his cultivation is abolished in this way, how can I not help him!"


    During the day, he frowned: "Mr. Ye, Blood Wolf is my right-hand man, and even has a relationship with someone. Now that you have deposed him, I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to explain."

 Chapter 2311

    "City Master Bai means that he still has a backer?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes.


    Many soldiers of the Iron Wolf Guard said coldly: "It''s natural. The captain is the nephew of the God of War. After training in Baidi City, he can become a half-step God of War in a short time. Now that you have abolished the captain, do you know what you have achieved?" disaster?"


    During the day, Qi also showed a helpless look on the side. If it was someone else, it would be fine, but it happened to be the blood wolf. This is Ye Beitian''s own nephew. Even he would not dare to offend easily, but Ye Tian didn''t care. .


    "The Ye Beitian you made is the God of War in the northern theater?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Even if he came in person today, I will abolish his nephew''s cultivation in front of him, because he is not worthy to be People of the war department!"


    Everyone looked horrified, and even became a little weird. This is the nephew of a strong man at the God of War level. Not only was Ye Tian not afraid, but he even said such wild words.


    "Mr. Ye, I know that you have the strength of the God of War, but you are not a member of the War Department. You don''t know many things. In the entire country, there are at least 10 strong men at the God of War level, and all of them belong to the War Department. Department." During the day, he said earnestly, "If you really offend Ye Beitian, it will definitely cause trouble! Why don''t you lower your profile now, and I will personally apologize on your behalf."


    "Apologize?"


    Ye Tian cast a glance: "Let him come to see me in person! I''ll wait for him in Baidi City!"


    During the day, his face changed wildly. Although Ye Tian was young, he was extremely domineering, even God of War didn''t pay attention to him, and even wanted Ye Beitian to come and see him in person.


    "City Master Bai, you must have heard what our Pavilion Master said just now."


    With a flat look in his eyes, Yun Zhonglong said with a smile: "Go and inform Ye Beitian now, let him come to Baidi City!"


    "Since this is the case, I can only do this." Said seriously during the day, and looked at Ye Tian: "But Mr. Ye has to be careful, Ye Zhanshen''s strength is extraordinary, and he is extremely protective. Let him know about this matter, and he will Cause endless turmoil."


    "It''s okay!" Ye Tianyi was not afraid, and her expression was even more indifferent.


    He was very helpless during the day, Ye Beitian was not an ordinary person, the god of war in the entire northern war zone, now Ye Tian injured his nephew, but he was helpless.


    In a barracks in the north, a middle-aged man was soaking his feet, his face was covered with a beard, his eyes were extremely sharp, and he was enjoying it.


    "Lord God of War, Baidi City is here to report that something has happened to Young Master Blood Wolf." A man walked in, clasped his fists and said, looking at Ye Beitian, who was sitting on the main seat, with a respectful expression.


    This lazy-looking man is the God of War in the entire northern theater. Although he is like an ordinary man, his achievements in battle are enough to be remembered by the world. He is definitely not an ordinary person who can achieve the title of God of War.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Beitian rubbed his feet. "Although my nephew has a bad temper, he''s not weak. What can happen to him? What''s more, he still controls the Iron Wolf Guard!"


    "I heard that a master appeared in Baidi City, even reaching the state of God of War." The man said repeatedly: "I don''t know why, but the blood wolf master was abolished!"


    "What?"


    Ye Beitian stood up abruptly, the soles of his feet splashed with spray, and his eyes became cold: "Who the hell is it? You are quite courageous! How dare you act like this!"

 Chapter 2312

    "I don''t know the details. I''ll let you go there in person during the day." The man clasped his fists respectfully.


    Ye Beitian frowned. As the god of war in the north, his authority was overwhelming, and it was by no means ordinary people who could match it, but what happened today surprised him.


    Blood Wolf was his own nephew, and he didn''t even dare to offend him during the daytime. Who would dare to do anything to him? With endless anger, Ye Beitian summoned the most elite personal guards.


    The entire northern war zone also became a sensation in an instant. I don''t know who the man named Mr. Ye is.


    In the entire War Department, many people whispered to each other, and their expressions were even more playful. The blood wolf is usually arrogant and domineering, and in the name of Ye Beitian, he walks around in the War Department without taking people seriously at all. One thing, now that they have received what they deserve, they are naturally happy.


    And in Baidi City Lord''s Mansion, Ye Tian sat at the VIP seat and poured wine for Ye Tian during the day. Although something unpleasant happened today, Ye Tian was a VIP of Baidi City, so he would not neglect it.


    "Mr. Ye, I heard that you know medical skills? Even stabilized Dalong''s condition, can he keep his cultivation and restore him to the peak?"


    "That''s not bad, I do have this ability." Ye Tian nodded and said, "Why did City Lord Bai say that?"


    "If that''s the case, that would be great." Bai Tianqi said repeatedly, with joy in his expression: "As long as the blood wolf''s condition can be cured, and I plead for mercy, Lord God of War will definitely not blame him."


    "Blame?"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "When did I say I would cure him?"


    "This..." Bai Tianqi was shocked, with embarrassment on his face: "Mr. Ye, I know you were just impulsive just now, as long as you cure the blood wolf, nothing will happen."


    "City Master, don''t be joking, our Pavilion Master is not impulsive." Xiao Longmei smiled slightly, and said softly: "It''s okay for the blood wolf to see no one in sight. The Pavilion Master will not make him feel good if he does such a thing."


    During the day, he secretly complained, he was just the city lord of the war department, and even he was helpless when something like this happened to the blood wolf.


    While they were drinking, a man ran over and whispered something in his ear during the day before leaving quickly.


    During the day, he raised his eyebrows but frowned even deeper. If there was a real fight in Baidi City, the flood would rush into the Dragon King Temple. Ye Tian has the strength of a god of war, and Ye Beitian is a real god of war. These two collided together , will inevitably cause disturbances.


    "City Master Bai, why do you look so ugly?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Could it be that Ye Beitian is here?"


    "That''s right, Lord God of War is here." Bai Tian got up and said, bowing to Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye''s life-saving grace, Mr. Bai is very grateful, but now that God of War is here in person, I am afraid that the anger will be mixed, Mr. Ye will start temporarily. Please dodge and leave Baidi City with my adjutant."


    "I have a mission to come to Baidi City and the northern triangle this time." Ye Tian smiled: "Wouldn''t it be too inappropriate to just leave like this!"


    "Lord God of War is full of anger. I''m afraid that something will happen to Mr. Ye." Bai Tianqi said bluntly: "After Mr. Ye leaves, I will deal with the next thing."


    Ye Tian still smiled lightly, and his expression was extremely calm.

 Chapter 2313

    He was extremely anxious during the day, and his heart was full of helplessness. Ye Tian was so indifferent that he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "City Master Bai, my husband is not worried, so why do you bother so much?" Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "Why don''t you sit down first, let''s have a meal first, and then make a definition after the meal."


    He smiled wryly during the day, and the God of War was on the way. If he waited any longer, Ye Tian and the others would be unable to leave even if they wanted to.


    Not long after, dozens of chariots swarmed over, bringing with them quite a few escorts. It looked quite grand. On top of the first chariot, a middle-aged man walked down slowly, surrounded by many relatives. Wei followed.


    "Let Tianqi come out to greet him in person! Just say that Lord God of War has arrived?"


    The iron-blooded man said coldly, he is Ye Beitian''s guard, and everyone calls him Long Guard. In the entire northern war zone, even the city lord must give him three points of courtesy.


    The guard quickly ran in, and came to the front of Bai Qiwai: "The Lord God of War is here, the Lord God of War is here!"


    Following this shout, many soldiers fell silent instantly, and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme. This is a soldier in the entire northern war zone, and the background of the entire Tianhai Kingdom, there is no one who has not been excited, and the blood in his heart is churning.


    "God of War, the God of War in the northern theater!"


    Roaring continuously in their hearts, many officers and soldiers lined up in a neat line, looking out of the gate of the city lord''s mansion. This is a god-like existence, and it is like a god in their hearts, which cannot be desecrated.


    During the day, he got up abruptly and ran towards the outside of the city lord''s mansion, looking flustered, this is the coming of the god of war, how dare he put on airs.


    Not long after, I came to the outside of the city lord''s mansion during the daytime, looked at the lean middle-aged man, and quickly bowed: "My subordinate, the city lord of Baidi City, respectfully invite you, Lord God of War!"


    Ye Bei Tianshen is indifferent, and the place he passes has a monstrous aura, even if he uses it a little, it is enough to make people breathless.


    "I heard that something happened to the blood wolf!" Ye Beitian''s voice was indifferent, and his breath was extremely low. This time when he came to Baidi City, he came to Xingshi to inquire about his crimes.


    "I will definitely give God of War an explanation for this matter!" Qi Tian said repeatedly: "I hope you can give me time for the time being!"


    "No need, I want to meet that person." Ye Beitian twirled his fingers. Although he looked thin, his cultivation was unfathomable. Otherwise, he would not have become the God of War and commanded the entire north.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian was not weak since he was in trouble during the day, if Ye Beitian made things difficult for Ye Tian, ??it would inevitably lead to a big battle, and he would be the most embarrassing at that time.


    "Why, can''t I see you? I am the god of war in the north, and I need you to nod if I want to see someone?" Ye Beitian said angrily.


    "I didn''t mean that, the God of War calm down." Bai Tianqi said repeatedly: "It''s just that there is a reason for the incident, please ask the God of War to investigate clearly."


    Ye Beitian looked indifferent: "I''ll say it again, I want to see that person, if you insist on blocking it, don''t blame me for not being considerate."


    "The person you want to meet is here."


    An indifferent voice sounded, and Ye Tian could stand up, looking forward, with an even more indifferent expression, followed by several figures.


    Following that voice, Ye Beitian looked at Ye Tian and frowned at the same time. As the god of war in the northern war zone, his eyes were so sharp, but Ye Tian''s expression did not fluctuate at all when facing him.

 Chapter 2314

    "This is Mr. Ye, who took my life not long ago." During the day, he said again and again: "I was hunted down by a three-and-a-half-step War God-level powerhouse. If Mr. Ye hadn''t acted, I''m afraid..."


    Ye Beitian didn''t care about what he said during the day, but kept looking at Ye Tian with indifference in his expression: "I really didn''t expect that at such a young age, I would have such determination and be so proud in front of me."


    "I never thought that the majestic god of war in the north would protect his weaknesses like this." Ye Tian smiled and said, "That blood wolf has no one in sight, and his hands are vicious, all of this is his retribution!"


    "Do you know he is my nephew." Ye Beitian''s voice was flat, as if he was asking Ye Tian.


    "Of course I know, but so what, the emperor broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people, not to mention that he is just your nephew, could it be that you want to cheat?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "As the god of war in the north, you should lead by example!"


    "I don''t need others to teach me how to do things." Ye Beitian looked at Ye Tian with a cold expression, "You didn''t panic when you did such a thing, have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    "The evil dragon mercenary group is still rampant in the triangle area. As the god of war in the north, you don''t lead by example, and you are still fussing about such trivial matters." Ye Tian shook his head: "Now you really deserve to be called the god of war in the north. ?"


    "Bold!"


    Long Guard''s voice was indifferent: "What are you, you dare to question the God of War!"


    "You are bold!" Yun Zhonglong said coldly, "Since when do you have the right to speak?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Guard Long looked cold, and was about to say more, but was stopped by Ye Beitian. What Ye Tian said just now made sense.


    "Little brother, I don''t know where you came from, why did you come for a walk?" Ye Beitian asked again, he always felt that Ye Tian was unusual, he had never seen such a bearing, especially in a young man.


    "This time I came to the northern triangle region to eliminate the evil dragon mercenary group. As the god of war in the north, you should also assist me." Ye Tian said indifferently.


    "Just because you want to eliminate the evil dragon mercenary group?" The dragon guard laughed, and many soldiers laughed even more.


    "What you can''t do, we will do it!" Ye Tian smiled coldly: "In other words, if you can do something, we will do it, and if you can''t do it, we can still do it."


    Ye Beitian''s expression twitched. This sentence seemed to slap him in the face, making him not know where to put it. The evil dragon mercenary group has always been a serious problem in his heart. Some are too strong, and even he is not fully sure.


    Wiping away his cold sweat during the day, Ye Tian was too terrified to take God of War seriously.


    "You speak so proudly, who gave you the confidence?" Ye Beitian sneered, "Could it be because of your brute force?"


    "of course not!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly before taking out a token, the dark color was plain.


    Many soldiers looked at the token, their eyes were very indifferent, but they were a little curious, and they didn''t take out anything.


    Ye Beitian stared at it for a moment, but his expression became fierce again: "The order of the king of the Tianhai Warring States!"


    "Heavenly King Order?"


    Startled during the day, he looked at the token in Ye Tian''s hand, his expression even more flustered, the Heavenly King Token is not an ordinary token, only the Four Heavenly Kings can have it, but what made him curious was that Ye Tian could not It is the Four Heavenly Kings, and the Four Heavenly Kings are the forces of the War Department, and they have seen it before.

 Chapter 2315

    "Heavenly King Order?"


    Ye Beitian''s expression froze, and he looked at Ye Tian again: "The Heavenly King Order is extraordinary, why is it in your hands! Who are you!"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you, as the God of War in the north, have done such a thing, which is simply disgraceful to the Ministry of War." Ye Tian''s eyes were cold: "People like you , is not worthy of being the God of War in the north at all.¡±


    During the day, his face was ashen. What Ye Tian said just now might anger Ye Beitian. In this way, there might be a big battle. But what made him curious was how could Ye Tian have the Heavenly King Order in his hand? What ordinary people can have, at least in his cognition, only a real king can have such a token.


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to be a God of War, but you can tell me where the Heavenly King Order came from. If you can''t tell me, I don''t want to leave this place today." With cold eyes, Ye Beitian looked at Ye Tian, ??his body As the god of war in the northern theater, how could he make Ye Tian insult him like this, even what Ye Tian said just now didn''t take him seriously at all.


    "Holding the Heavenly King Token represents the authority of the Heavenly King. I''m afraid you should all know this."


    Xiao Longmei said from the side: "Now that the king is here, why don''t you kneel down?"


    Many soldiers looked at each other, but their expressions fluctuated. They didn''t know what to do. After all, this was indeed the Order of the Heavenly King. According to the rules of the War Department, those who saw the Order of the Heavenly King were also obliged to kneel when they saw the Heavenly King.


    "I suspect that you stole the order of the heavenly kings. In the entire country, there are only four heavenly kings, and I know all of them." Ye Beitian said coldly, "Could it be that you are a spy from abroad and came here on purpose? The north wants to disrupt the war situation!"


    "You are really confused!" Ye Tian smiled evilly: "You take yourself too seriously! In my eyes, you are not worth mentioning at all! If I hadn''t been invited by someone, I wouldn''t came here."


    "I''d like to hear who invited you."


    With seriousness in his eyes, Ye Beitian looked at Ye Tian again, with a fighting spirit in his expression. Ye Tian''s words were not shy, which made him full of dissatisfaction. At least in his opinion, what Ye Tian did Everything is already provoking his authority.


    "There''s no need to tell you about this."


    Ye Tian waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter who invites me, the important thing is that this time in the northern theater, I am the real commander!"


    "It''s a big joke. I''m the God of War in the northern theater. What qualifications do you have to be a real commander?" Ye Beitian sneered, "Is it because of the Heavenly King Order in your hand? I''m afraid there is no evidence for this! "


    "Having the Heavenly King''s Token in your hand represents the strength of the Heavenly King. Do you want to disobey the Heavenly King''s Token?" Ye Tian looked at Ye Beitian.


    "I''m really sorry, I didn''t get the instructions from above, and I don''t know what kind of heavenly king you are. There are only four heavenly kings in the country. If you want to pretend to be my upper class, you must at least pretend to be like me." Ye Beitian Looking at Ye Tian with a faint smile is like looking at a fool.


    Following these words, Ye Tian almost laughed out loud. Everything Ye Beitian did was nothing but self-inflicted humiliation. God is more aware of the authority of this token.

 Chapter 2316

    "Uncle, you must make the decision for me!"


    The blood wolf was carried over by someone, and looked at Ye Tian with a vicious look in his eyes. If Ye Tian hadn''t charged his renewal fee, he would surely achieve infinite achievements in the future, and even become the new master of the northern war zone, but now But he didn''t like any methods, and became a proper useless person.


    "How did it become like this?"


    Ye Beitian''s face was ugly, blood wolf, but the one he swallowed with one hand, he did not expect to become so hard-working in the end, so his years of hard work would be in vain, after all, blood wolf is his successor , as long as they can reach a certain level, their Ye family still has the God of War. Unfortunately, all of this has been destroyed by Ye Tian now.


    "It''s all because of him. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have become like this." The blood wolf looked at Ye Tian fiercely, with more serious eyes.


    Ye Tian''s expression was flat, and he didn''t care about his words, even in his opinion, he didn''t take it seriously at all: "If you did your duty well, I wouldn''t say anything, but it''s a pity that not only did you not do your own Duty, but the opponent is so vicious, I will naturally make you pay the price!"


    "Okay, okay, what you said is very good!" The blood wolf said coldly, looking even more powerful, and at that moment, the blood wolf looked at Ye Beitian fiercely: "Uncle, please uncle to take action!" ! Get justice for me!"


    "Don''t worry, I will never let this matter go." Ye Beitian nodded before looking at Ye Tian: "Tell me, do you want to end it yourself or fight me?"


    "It''s so funny. I didn''t come here to fight you. If you insist on provoking trouble, I will never be lenient." Ye Tian said coldly: "What''s more, I have this Heavenly King Order in my hand. Don''t you think it''s okay?" Obey the rules of the king''s order?"


    "As I said just now, you may have stolen this Heavenly King. I haven''t received any instructions from above, so this Heavenly King''s order cannot be taken seriously. Today you want to rely on this token to save your life. I''m afraid It''s a miscalculation." With a cold look on his face, Ye Beitian was not polite.


    The white-faced scholar and the others laughed, Ye Beitian and the others didn''t know the origin of Ye Tian''s token, they knew very well that the token was indeed real, and it was issued by the highest level of the war department, they knew it clearly.


    "Since you don''t want to admit the token, let''s fight directly." Ye Tian simply looked at Ye Beitian: "You can always beat me, it''s your skill, if you can''t beat me, then We can only admit the existence of the Heavenly King Order!"


    "As I said just now, I have always admitted the Heavenly King Ling, but the Heavenly King Ling in your hand is afraid that it is a fake token, so I would never admit it." Ye Beitian smiled faintly: "It''s just a matter of words." Then again, just because you are not qualified to fight me, if you really want to fight me, you must defeat my subordinate first, if you can''t even deal with him, what qualifications do you have to fight me?"


    Just after the words were finished, a man came out and looked at Ye Tian. This man was Ye Beitian''s guard, Long Guard, the second in command in the entire northern theater, possessing half the strength of a god of war.


    "Little brother, why don''t you take action! No matter what fear you bring out today, it won''t work." Long Guard smiled slightly.

 Chapter 2317

    "I advise you not to make a move." Ye Tian cast a glance, with playfulness in his eyes: "With your strength, you will surely be able to rise to the top in the future, and even become a strong God of War."


    "Don''t worry little brother, even if I make a move, I can still become the God of War in the future." Long Shou smiled slightly: "But I don''t know what little brother will become when the time comes, after all, you are so bold, God of War Even my nephew dares to fight, I am afraid that I will die at the end of my life today."


    As soon as Long Guard''s voice fell, he went towards Ye Tian with an endless momentum. Ye Beitian stood aside, his face was cold for a while. He is the God of War in the North. He did it himself.


    "My lord, Mr. Ye definitely didn''t intend to oppose you, I hope you can be magnanimous." Qi Tian said repeatedly: "No matter what, he is my savior, and I can''t just let him have trouble, especially if he is in trouble again. War Department White Emperor City."


    "I said, Lao Bai, are you confused?" Ye Beitian said coldly: "He is your savior, but he is so arrogant in the war department. If I let her leave like this, how will the war department gain a foothold in the future? ?¡±


    He showed his helplessness during the day, so he didn''t have much to say. He could only follow Ye Beitian''s orders. After all, he was a member of the War Department and had to follow the orders from above.


    But at this moment, the Dragon Guard had already made a move. It looked like swords and swords, and even his figure was like lightning. He disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "If you have time to admit your mistake now!" Ye Beitian said in a flat voice, "If you don''t admit your mistake, then you will be to blame if something happens!"


    Following these words, many officers and soldiers looked at Ye Tian affectionately. If Ye Tian chose to surrender before the God of War, it seemed that he could save his life. At least in their opinion, Ye Beitian was not the kind of bloodthirsty person. Punishing Ye Tian would never kill him.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tian didn''t answer. He still stood there as if he had entered a certain state, and he didn''t take the Dragon Guard seriously at all.


    "Pavilion Master, you have to be careful!"


    Xiao Longmei reminded that a half-step God of War level powerhouse is not an ordinary person, even he feels great pressure, if Ye Tian is not careful to deal with it, I am afraid it will be very troublesome.


    But Ye Tian didn''t care, it seemed that everything was under control, at least in Ye Tian''s eyes, there was no panic.


    call out¡­¡­


    Just when everyone was puzzled, there was a sound of breaking wind. Ye Tian was holding a pebble in his finger, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. When he appeared, he heard a scream.


    The Long Guard in the case fell to the ground in an instant and was even more discounted. He looked extremely painful, but he was not even close to Ye Tian.


    "How is this possible!" Ye Beitian exclaimed, looking at Ye Tian: "How could you reach this point, who are you!"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you should know my strength." Ye Tian said indifferently: "You clearly know the order of the king of heaven but take the lead in disobeying the order of the king of heaven. If you can''t eat, you can walk around, even if you are the northern god of war!"

 Chapter 2318

    Ye Beitian was startled, and tried to calm down: "Don''t mess around here, I don''t even know if the Heavenly King''s Token in your hand is real, even if the high-level monsters come down, they will never blame me Above my head! What''s more, on top of me, there are probably only the Four Heavenly Kings!"


    "That''s right, what you said is absolutely right." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But no matter what, you are suspected of dereliction of duty, not to mention that you have violated the rules of the War Department by using force here because of private affairs."


    "In the entire northern war zone, the rules I set are the rules. What can you do to me?" Ye Beitian was furious. No matter what, he was still a big boss. Ye Tian talked to him like this, which made him full of emotion. Displeased.


    "I used to think highly of you, but now it seems that''s nothing more than that."


    Ye Tian shook his head helplessly: "Just because of your stars, you are not worthy of being the god of war in the north. No wonder the evil dragon mercenary group can drop in."


    "You can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. Have you thought about the consequences when you speak like this?" Ye Beitian stood up abruptly. He didn''t want to make a move at first, but Ye Tian''s words just now were beyond comprehension.


    "I''ve said a lot of nonsense about you. As the God of War in the north, you must not be weak, so why not just attack." Yun Zhonglong smiled slightly: "If you can win the pavilion master, it means that you are not bad as a God of War. If you don''t win, I''m afraid it''s a third-rate level!"


    "Only by him?"


    Ye Beitian stood up, he didn''t want to make a move, but now that Ye Tian was so provocative, how could he not make a move.


    "God of War, his strength is extremely strange, you must be careful." Long Guard came to Ye Beitian and said repeatedly: "I can''t find any benefits in front of him!"


    "It''s okay, you go back to recuperate first! I''ll take care of this matter today." Ye Beitian waved his hand, the dark color was even more dull, Long Guard was not Ye Tian''s opponent, although it surprised him, but in his opinion Ye Tian is by no means his opponent, after all, he is the god of war in the entire northern theater.


    "God of War, this is the God of War!"


    Many people kept saying that their eyes were facing each other, and the two of them looked at each other. These two were not easy-going lamps. One was the God of War in the North, and the other was someone who dared to challenge the God of War in the North. Such courage was enough to make the world awed.


    Seeing Ye Beitian walking out slowly, Ye Tian was fascinated by his eyes: "If you guessed right, your strength has already reached an extremely high level, but you still need some time. If you practice hard, you may have some It''s a pity that with your heart, I''m afraid you can only stop here!"


    "Have you had enough of your mouth?" Glancing at Ye Tian Ye Beitian said coldly: "With your crow''s mouth, I''m enough to cut you 8 yuan today, not to mention you''ve crippled me nephew!"


    Ye Tian didn''t care, Yi Lan showed a faint smile, as if all this was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s expression, Ye Beitian''s face was extremely gloomy, and he rushed towards Ye Tian in a blink of an eye. He is a master of the God of War level, and in that instant, his figure turned into a thunder light, It looked terribly terrifying, and many soldiers nearby even retreated one after another. This matter is not a joke. If there is a slight mistake, I am afraid that they will all suffer disaster today. After all, the collision of the God of War level powerhouses is definitely not something they can watch .

 Chapter 2319

    "Your speed is indeed good, but do you think this is the way to win?"


    Ye Tian cast a glance, stepped back a few steps, and his gaze instantly became sharper. The strong man at the God of War level does have a background, even he is struggling, but it''s just that, Ye Tian wants to deal with it. For him, it''s just a matter of time.


    The power of thunder and thunder was so huge that Ye Beitian punched Ye Tian with a cold light in his eyes.


    But just as the lightning flashed by, Ye Tian''s body suddenly stepped into the air, and he kicked directly up, seemingly mercilessly.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Beitian also showed a cold light, and directly hit Ye Tian. As the God of War in the northern theater, he would never lose to Ye Tian, ??and he would never allow himself to lose to Ye Tian, ??so every time he Every move carries a sinister force.


    bang...


    After a few more moves, Ye Beitian''s face instantly became gloomy and uncertain, and he took a few steps back before looking at Ye Tian: "How is this possible, you have already reached the realm of God of War at such a young age? Could it be that you are really King?"


    "It''s guaranteed to be fake!" Ye Tian said unceremoniously: "If I am not the king of heaven, how can I have the order of the king of heaven?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Ye Beitian''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t even know what to do. Ye Tian abolished the blood wolf, and now he said that he is the king of heaven. More importantly, the strength Ye Tian showed has indeed reached extraordinary situation.


    "Nothing is impossible, as I said just now, I have the Heavenly King Order in my hand to command the entire war department, but you don''t listen to me at all." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "But it may not be too late to know now, So as long as you know how to repent now, I can still give you a chance!"


    "impossible!"


    Ye Beitian''s voice was silent: "As the god of war in the northern war zone, I must honor what I said just now. Even if you are really dead, I must distinguish between you and me today! Otherwise, I will lose face."


    "Is your face or your life more important!" Ye Tian''s face turned livid instantly: "Could it be that your face is more important than your heart?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Beitian said without hesitation, "Even if you are really the king of heaven today, I will fight you to the death."


    "You think a lot!" Ye Tian cast a glance: "You are seriously injured now, and you can''t do things at all, and if you work harder, you will vomit blood, which is a bad sign. I understand better."


    Ye Beitian''s expression changed, he was naturally aware of this, but what he didn''t expect was that Ye Tian would also understand it this way, it seems that Ye Tian is not as simple as it appears on the surface.


    "God of War, I think this person is extraordinary." Long Guard stepped forward and said, "Do you need to confirm this matter?"


    "No need to confirm, I just said, whether he is real or not, I will fight him to the death today!" Ye Beitian was furious. No matter what, he is still a God of War level powerhouse, so how could he be defeated? Ye Tian insulted.


    Standing aside during the day, he didn''t even stand firm. At least in his opinion, Ye Tian couldn''t be Ye Beitian''s opponent at all. He didn''t take Ye Beitian seriously, or what Ye Tian said just now made him even more horrified.

 Chapter 2320

    "Since you insist on being obsessed with obsession, I don''t need to be merciful." Ye Tian''s expression was quite flat, but there was an endless inner strength in his palm. As long as Ye Beitian catches up and takes a step forward, he will definitely be able to send him up. western sky.


    "Ye Zhanshen, can''t you see things clearly at this point?" Bai Qi said seriously: "If this continues, I''m afraid your position as the God of War will be lost. Mr. Ye is the king of heaven, and he is the real king of heaven , Reaching this level of combat strength at such a young age, even becoming a Heavenly King is not too much!"


    "From the daytime, you are my ominous person, and you actually speak for outsiders!" Ye Beitian''s face can be seen in an instant, no matter what, he is a person picked up by him during the daytime, but he didn''t expect to help Ye Tian speak at the critical moment , and let him be slapped severely again.


    "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to tell Ye Zhanshen that some things should be done in moderation." From the daytime, he said seriously: "After all, it''s no good for anyone to make a big deal about this matter, not to mention that Ye Zhanshen should have seen it just now, even if you personally If you make a move, it may not be Mr. Ye''s opponent, it is better to shake hands and make peace, as for the matter of the blood wolf, I think you should also know."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Ye Beitian said coldly, with even more dissatisfaction in his expression. From his point of view, he was speaking for Ye Tian during the day, and he didn''t take his boss seriously at all.


    "You don''t need to say too much!"


    Ye Tian waved his hand: "Let me see the pros and cons of the Northern God of War. After all, I have lived in this world for so long, and I haven''t had a good fight with the God of War. I finally have an opportunity today, so I can''t miss it."


    "Okay, okay, today I will fulfill you and let you know what a real god of war is!" Ye Beitian looked at Ye Tian with a hint of indifference in his voice. In his opinion, what Ye Tian said just now It was provoking him, making it even more harsh.


    But at this moment, during the day, he stood up and said to Ye Beitian: "Ye Zhanshen, I hope you can see your current position clearly. After all, you have already got into the heart of the battle just now. If you really want to fight Go on, I''m afraid there will be no point!"


    "You mean, it''s not his opponent at all?"


    Ye Beitian''s face was instantly livid. No matter what, he, as the god of war in the northern war zone, should have the ability to dominate. It''s a pity that he was given a year by what he said just now. It turned out that he was like this in the hearts of his subordinates. appearance.


    "I didn''t mean that before, I just reminded the God of War." With a serious look in his eyes, he said hastily during the day, and his expression was extremely solemn.


    It''s just that facing these, Ye Beitian didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Ye Tian: "I didn''t play well just now, but now you should know that I''m going to make a move! And it''s a real move."


    "If you really have any ability, you can show it. After all, your chances are running out." Ye Tian''s voice was silent, even if he was facing the God of War in the northern theater, he didn''t care or even be moved.


    Many generals were shocked. They were the God of War in the northern war zone. Unfortunately, Ye Tian didn''t care about this title, and he didn''t take the God of War in the north seriously in his words, or in his opinion, it was really not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 2321

    "Even the God of War in the northern war zone seems to be nothing more than that." Yun Zhonglong waved his hand: "It''s really disappointing."


    Following these words, Ye Beitian''s face became even more ugly. As the god of war in the northern theater, how could he bear being so despised by others.


    "All the soldiers listen to the order, take him down for me!"


    Ye Beitian stepped back a few steps, with a cold look in his eyes, Ye Beitian insulted him so much, how could he let it go.


    "I''ll see who dares!"


    Ye Tian suddenly stood up, holding the Heavenly King''s Token in his hand, with a cold light in his eyes: "The Heavenly King''s Token represents the authority of the country, who dares not obey!"


    Many soldiers were startled and didn''t know what to do. Even the Lord of Baidi City was at a loss during the day, and stepped back several steps, with panic in his eyes.


    "Your Heavenly King Token is fake, so you can''t give me orders." Ye Beitian said coldly: "In the entire country, there are only four Heavenly King Tokens, and these four people are the Four Heavenly Kings. Where did you come from?"


    "Of course it was given by your highest officer." Ye Tian smiled and said: "There is a mark on the Heavenly King''s Order, and no one can fake this mark. As the god of war in the country, you should know it well."


    "Of course I know!"


    Ye Beitian proudly said: "Give me the Order of the Heavenly King. If it is the Order of the Heavenly King, I will naturally respect you as the Heavenly King, but I am afraid that it is a fake!"


    Following these words, everyone nodded their heads. Even they wanted to see whether the Heavenly King Order was true or not. After all, this was no joke.


    "Since you want to take a look, then take it!"


    Ye Tian did not shy away from throwing out the Heavenly King Token, but his whole body exuded a powerful aura. He would not subdue these people with a token. Since these people refused to accept him, Ye Tian naturally wanted to let them know the means.


    After taking the Heavenly King''s Token, Ye Beitian watched it carefully for a moment, and frowned slightly. This Heavenly King''s Token is indeed real. Although it is not the Heavenly King''s Token used by other Heavenly Kings, the mark and material of the Heavenly King''s Token will never be different. Wrong, as the god of war in the northern theater, he knows it best.


    "How about it, are you sure now?" Yun Zhonglong smiled: "If you are not sure, it depends on who is more capable. Don''t regret it when the time comes, after all, our pavilion master is not easy to mess with."


    Ye Beitian''s expression was cold, but he didn''t know what to say. Even if the token was real, as the God of War in the northern war zone, how could he let go of being insulted like this.


    "Ye Beitian, as the god of war in the northern war zone, instead of dealing with foreign enemies, you started internal strife, which is really an insult to the War Department." Ye Tian said indifferently, "Today I will teach you a lesson!"


    "So good!"


    Ye Beitian smiled slightly: "The Token of the Heavenly King is indeed real. If you can defeat me, it will be more able to prove your identity and save me from guessing!"


    After Ye Beitian finished speaking, his figure slowly stood upright. Like a ghost, he disappeared in place in an instant, and a powerful aura spread around him.


    Quite a few generals stood aside, their expressions flustered, they were at a loss even during the daytime, and they even took a few steps back. He knew the strength of the Northern God of War very well, and he also knew the strength of Ye Tian very well. The collision of two masters is by no means that simple.


    bang...


    With a loud sound, the God of War in the north was knocked away by Ye Tian''s palm before he approached Ye Tian. Ye Tian stood on the spot, but slowly stood with his hands behind his back.

 Chapter 2322

    "It really didn''t disappoint me!" The God of War in the north looked at Ye Tian with horror in his eyes. He thought that Ye Tian was a fake, but now it seems that this is not the case. In the kingdom, the only ones who can fight against him are probably the masters of the heavenly king level.


    "Uncle, you must make the decision for me!" The blood wolf lay on the chair, looking at Ye Tian fiercely, he knew that Ye Beitian was the god of war in the north, and as long as he used the power of the north, he would be able to kill Ye Tian.


    "Shut up!" Ye Beitian said coldly, "You still have the face to let me decide for you. If you didn''t do some ridiculous things, how could you become like this!"


    The blood wolf''s eyes showed bitterness. They thought Ye Beitian could make the decision for him, but now it seemed impossible. Ye Beitian said this to show his favor to Ye Tian, ??so he would have no chance at all.


    "Ye Beitian, you have learned my tricks, can you confirm my identity now?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If my guess is right, the identity of the king of heaven should be greater than that of the god of war, that is to say, you are My subordinates must listen to me no matter what!"


    "What you said is not bad at all, and there is nothing wrong with it, but as the god of war in the north, how can I be humiliated by you." Ye Beitian sneered: "It doesn''t matter if you are the king of heaven, there is no recognition from above." With your status, I naturally don''t want to make you a king, and you don''t want to leave the northern triangle today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, many generals appeared around Baidi City in an instant, completely surrounding Baidi City.


    "Ye Zhanshen, this is absolutely unacceptable." During the day, Qi repeatedly said: "If this matter is going to become a big one, it will definitely cause waves. No matter what, we are all on our own!"


    "Old Bai, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but that he''s too arrogant, and I don''t know what to do." Ye Beitian smiled and said, "After all, even I am not his opponent, so I can only do so. "


    "How about shaking hands and making peace, after all, you are all top experts, so why bother, you have to fight to the death." Bai Qi hurriedly persuaded.


    The white-faced scholar smiled: "Ye Beitian, you are so majestic. I didn''t expect to have made all the preparations, but that''s it. You think you can beat our Pavilion Master!"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ye Beitian sneered coldly: "If he doesn''t get the real approval from the higher-ups, I have the right to take action against him. Even if he dies in Baidi City, the higher-ups won''t blame me. It''s reality."


    "You mean, you want me to die here?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked towards Ye Beitian.


    "That''s not true. You just need to make me worthy of an apology. I will naturally not make it difficult for you, but if you don''t apologize, things will not be that simple." Ye Beitian said bluntly: "I know you are extraordinary, but the whole north The triangular domain is all my territory, if I really want to deal with you, you will not be able to escape."


    "Then why don''t you move around!"


    Ye Tian stood upright with his hands behind his back, standing on the spot, he was also a nominal king after all, how could Ye Tian feel better when Ye Beitian treated him like this.


    "Take him down for me! If he dares to resist, kill him on the spot!" Ye Beitian was full of pride, and his voice spread throughout the northern triangle.


    At the same time, dozens of helicopters hovered in the sky above the northern triangle.

 Chapter 2323

    The surroundings of Baidi City are covered with heavy weapons. As long as the God of War gives an order, the entire Baidi City may be turned into ashes. No matter how strong Ye Tian is, it will be difficult to resist.


    "Pavilion Master, what should we do now?" The white-faced scholar frowned, he never thought that things would turn out like this.


    "No problem!"


    Ye Tian waved his hand, as if he didn''t care about the helicopters flying in the sky. Even if these things wanted to kill him, they probably wouldn''t have the ability.


    "Little brother, I advise you not to resist, otherwise no one will be able to take responsibility for something that happens." Ye Beitian smiled slightly, looking at Ye Tian: "What I said should make sense, right?"


    "Don''t worry, you must be the one who suffers today, so you don''t have to be too happy."


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, he was not an ordinary person, even a master at the level of a king, he could handle it, let alone a god of war, he was not worth mentioning in front of him.


    Ye Beitian didn''t care so much, and gave the order again, as long as Ye Tian dared to move a step, he would be killed.


    City Lord Baidi looked helpless, Ye Tian had saved his life, but now he was in such a crisis, but he was powerless, which made him even more unwilling.


    "Lord God of War, let''s stop this matter! Otherwise, it will become more and more troublesome, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to explain the affairs of the war department." Bai Qi said repeatedly.


    "Old Bai, are you threatening me?" Ye Beitian glanced at him, and his expression was extremely calm: "Let me tell you the truth! This is my territory, and people have made faces on my territory. How could I leave in despair!"


    During the day, his face became ugly and he didn''t know how to speak out. He knew that Ye Beitian was hard-hearted and wanted to make things difficult for Ye Tian.


    But when they were talking, a stalwart figure came out from not far away, walking slowly towards Ye Beitian, seeing this figure, as a person in the northern war zone, Ye Beitian shuddered violently.


    "The God of War in the north has a great aura. He called more than 10 helicopters at every turn, and so many new weapons have been moved to Baidi City. Could it be that the people from the evil dragon mercenary group are in Baidi City?"


    With indifference in her eyes, Qianying came out, but her eyes were extremely fierce, no matter where they fell, they could make them extremely panic.


    "Subordinates pay homage to Lord Heavenly King!"


    Northern God of War and others quickly knelt down, their expressions extremely respectful. He never thought that Yan Ruyu, who is the king of heaven, would come here. Under normal circumstances, Yan Ruyu would never come to the war zone of the war department, but Now it took him by surprise.


    "As the god of war in the north, even the king of heaven would not pay attention to it. I heard what you just said clearly." Yan Ruyu''s voice was cold, and with a flick of her jade finger, a giant tree fell down.


    Ye Tian stood aside, his eyes didn''t fluctuate at all, looking at the many kneeling soldiers, he was quite surprised, could it be that a heavenly king really has such a deterrent power, able to convince so many people.


    "My subordinates dare not, my subordinates dare not!" The Northern God of War shouted repeatedly, his body was covered with sweat, Yan Ruyu was one of the four heavenly kings, his strength must not be underestimated, and his status was much higher than him, and He''s not a class at all.

 Chapter 2324

    "If you don''t dare, why are there so many heavy weapons outside Baidi City? Dozens of helicopters were also deployed, could it be to deal with Mr. Ye?" Yan Ruyu looked at Ye Tian with friendly eyes, obviously Ye Tian''s status is respected.


    The Northern God of War knelt on the ground with fear in his eyes. He originally thought that the flower in Ye Tian''s beast hand was fake, but now it seems that this is not the case. What Ye Tian said just now is true, otherwise what would happen to Yan Ruyu? Maybe it''s such a compliment to Ye Tian.


    "Mr. Ye, I hope I didn''t disturb you!" Yan Ruyu said repeatedly: "It''s purely helpless to ask you to help this time. I hope you don''t mind too much. When this matter is completed, we will fulfill our promise!"


    "That''s what you said!" Ye Tian turned around abruptly: "If I don''t get news from my cheap father by then, I won''t let it go. You should know my temper. Even if the whole war department is blown up by then, I''m afraid I won''t let it go!" light."


    "It''s natural, it''s natural!" Yan Ruyu said repeatedly, and the words were even more like peers, as for other people, he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    The Northern God of War stood aside, with embarrassment on his face. He wanted to attack Ye Tian, ??and even deployed a heavy weapon, but he didn''t expect that Yan Ruyu would come here at this time, further confirming Ye Tian''s identity.


    "Ye Beitian, random mobilization of people from the war department is very costly. You don''t want to drive those people back yet." Yan Ruyu''s voice was cold. Naturally, he disagreed with such an approach, and it even violated the rules of the war department. .


    "It''s because I don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, so I insisted on offending Ye Tianwang." The Northern God of War said repeatedly, and directly apologized to Ye Tian: "I hope Ye Tianwang can give me a chance, give me a chance to change myself."


    "I have given you a lot of opportunities, but unfortunately you never cared about it." Ye Tian shook his head helplessly: "But this is the northern triangle region. As the commander of the northern theater, you must be quite familiar with the evil dragon mercenary group." , I can give you a chance to reform yourself, but I don¡¯t know if you can grasp it.¡±


    "I heard that as long as I can do it, I will try my best." Ye Beitian looked serious. Now that even Yan Ruyu has been recruited, he doesn''t want to die so quickly, so naturally he can only compromise with Ye Tian , only if Ye Tian compromised him, there would be nothing wrong here.


    "Since you don''t want to fight with me, then cooperate with me." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "The purpose of my coming to the northern theater this time is to deal with the evil dragon mercenary group. You can be safe."


    "This..." Ye Beitian thought for a moment, but he didn''t know how to say it, and his face was extremely embarrassing.


    "Why, you don''t seem to be very willing?" Yan Ruyu asked from the side: "No wonder in recent years, the forces in the outer regions of the northern war zone have been rampant. It seems that it is because of you! If you can''t make progress, then you should stop being a What northern god of war, you don''t feel ashamed, but we also feel ashamed."


    Ye Beitian nodded repeatedly, not daring to be dissatisfied. Although Yan Ruyu looked like a daughter, she was not someone to be provoked. Everyone had seen his cruelty before.


    "Mr. Ye, this time I come to Baidi City, I want to have a good drink with you." Yan Ruyu said with a smile: "After all, we don''t seem to have a chance to sit together and drink together!"

 Chapter 2325

    Ye Beitian has been standing on the spot not daring to move, his expression is extremely serious, but he is curious, what is Ye Tian''s identity? It seems that even Yan Ruyu is quite respectful to Ye Tian, ??which makes him confused.


    "That''s right, that''s right, we really haven''t opened a table." Yun Zhonglong said, "Why don''t we hold a big banquet in Baidi City today, as this matter is resolved today, we should celebrate it."


    "That''s exactly what I mean!" Yan Ruyu nodded slightly. Ye Tian had just arrived in the northern triangle region, so he didn''t know many things.


    "I''m going to prepare the banquet now!" Bai Tianqi kept laughing, his eyes filled with joy, he thought that today would be a dead end, but now it seems that''s not the case, with Yan Ruyu here, Ye Beitian dare not let it go, What''s more, Yan Ruyuyu had already given a verbal warning.


    Sending many helicopters has already arrived at Baidi City, and there are hundreds of cannons all over Baidi City. Unfortunately, after the above remarks, they can only withdraw directly. After all, even the king of heaven has spoken. How dare these people not listen, even the god of war in the northern theater has to obey orders, let alone some ants like them.


    He was quite serious during the day, asked the cook to cook a few good dishes, and then accompanied Yan Ruyu, Ye Tian and others in the hall, smiling involuntarily.


    He didn''t look like a bad guy at Ye Tian, ??otherwise he wouldn''t have rescued him, let alone let Ye Beitian keep doing it.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know what countermeasures you have now?" Yan Ruyu asked, "After all, I have heard that there are many masters in the Dragon Mercenary Corps. If you are directly seasick, it will definitely not work, not to mention that they still have weapons in their hands. Strengthen your weapons!"


    "It doesn''t matter, since I have already promised you, I can naturally do it." Ye Tian smiled and said: "Let''s not talk about other things for today''s meal!"


    Yan Ruyu nodded slightly, just as Ye Tian said, what he promised, she will definitely do.


    Not long after, the roar of the helicopters in the sky also gradually dissipated, and the nearby hundred machine guns were also withdrawn directly, looking even more embarrassed. With so many of them here, they rushed even faster. They were withdrawn.


    The people in Baidi City were even more frightened and didn''t know what happened.


    Not long after, the Northern God of War arranged everything before standing in front of Yan Ruyi with an incomparably respectful expression. After all, this is his immediate superior and the patron saint of Tianhai Kingdom. He was named one of the four heavenly kings. One''s Yan Ruyu.


    "It''s been so long ago, so there''s no need for it." Xiao Longmei shook her head at the side, "I told you not to look down on others, but if you don''t listen, you should know the consequences now!"


    Following these words, Ye Beitian''s face became even more ugly, and he even wanted to find dirt to drill himself in directly. What he did today was indeed quite excessive.


    "Xiao Longmei, how can you talk like that." Ye Tian poured a glass of wine, and then said slowly: "No matter what, Ye Zhan people are people who have made great achievements. It''s normal to be dissatisfied, so our spearheads must be the same!"


    So these words made Ye Beitian''s heart skip a beat, and with incomparable sincerity in his eyes, he walked towards Ye Tian.

 Chapter 2326

    Ye Beitian suddenly knelt down on one knee, and said to Ye Tian, ??"I was wrong before, I hope you can ignore the past, and you will follow your lead in the future!"


    Ye Tian was shocked, even the white-faced scholar and others were surprised that a God of War who was still fighting vigorously just now had such a weak side.


    "Could Mr. Ye still be worried about what happened just now?" Ye Beitian frowned, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian with more serious eyes: "If Mr. Ye really cares, I''ll lose one of my arms now." , can be regarded as the sincerity of apologizing!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Beitian violently circulated his inner strength in the palm of his hand, wanting to cripple one of his arms. No matter what, he first looked down on Ye Tian and offended Ye Tian first. Now that he knew Ye Tian''s identity, he felt ashamed, Only in this way can the helplessness in his heart be relieved.


    "No need." Ye Tian waved his hand, and at the same time looked at the blood wolf on the chair: "He is your nephew, I hope he won''t do such a thing a second time, otherwise he won''t be permanently disabled then It''s simple, you, an uncle, still need to teach you something."


    "What Mr. Ye said is true!" Ye Beitian nodded quickly, without the slightest disobedience.


    But at this moment, Yan Ruyu looked at Ye Tian solemnly: "Mr. Ye, eradicating the evil dragon mercenary group requires sufficient background. When is Mr. Ye planning to make a move?"


    "Why, is it possible that I need to report to you when I make a move?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "Don''t forget, I am not a member of the war department, and I only have the authority of an elder."


    "These are not important. What is important is how to completely wipe out the evil dragon mercenary group. This is the most important point." Yan Ruyu continued: "If we don''t know the background of Nightingale, we naturally dare not kill the king of heaven. The order is in your hands!"


    "Heavenly King, I do have a plan, but I don''t know if it will work or not." Ye Beitian said seriously, "I''m going to say that I''m going all out, and I''m dying. The three cities are unguarded, and they will definitely come and go! Maybe we can catch them all!"


    "That''s a good idea!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "At that time, we''ll catch a turtle in a urn."


    Everyone else laughed instantly, except for the blood wolf lying on the chair, staring at Ye Tian firmly. He never thought that Ye Tian''s identity is so special that even his uncle can''t deal with it. Respectful.


    Seemingly unable to bear this powerful oppression, after returning to the room, the blood wolf directly chose to commit suicide without even the slightest hesitation. After all, even the Northern God of War couldn''t deal with it, so how could Ye Tian avenge him.


    On the wine table, Yan Ruyu kept asking Ye Tian for wine, while Ye Beitian on the side looked embarrassed. No matter what, Yan Ruyu was a veteran king of the Four Heavenly Kings. Toast, otherwise it must be that this person is of great strength.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m here to toast you too!"


    Ye Beitian picked up a glass of wine with a serious look in his eyes.


    Ye Tian also nodded slowly, and drank the wine directly. If you say that Ye Beitian, the god of war in the north, was also bewitched by him, that''s why he came to kill Ye Tian, ??but now it seems that this is not the case, after all, he is a king of heaven It is a rule that a strong person of the highest level must not die in the northern triangle.

 Chapter 2327

    "Ye Beitian, you are the god of war in the north, and the situation in the northern triangle is so complicated. Not only did you fail to get things done, but you are fighting among yourself here." With the wine glass in her hand, Yan Ruyu looked at Ye Beitian: "Do you know that you are wrong? Where?"


    "Thank you Heavenly King for your guidance. I know I was wrong, and I hope Heavenly King will forgive me." Ye Beitian hurriedly clasped his fists together, but was quite frightened. Yan Ruyu was not an ordinary person, but the Heavenly King of Tianhai Kingdom, and he was definitely not something he could offend.


    "Since you know your mistakes, you should show your results." Yan Ruyu sneered, "You should know what I''m talking about!"


    "Don''t worry, King of Heaven, this matter is on my shoulders." Ye Beitian nodded hastily, "If the evil dragon mercenary group is not eliminated, I will remove the position of God of War in the north!"


    "That''s what you said!" Yan Ruyu said seriously: "If you can''t do it by then, don''t blame me for being cruel. After all, there are many people who want to take your position. In the entire war department, you should It''s clear!"


    Ye Beitian nodded one after another, with a more serious look on his face, as if in his eyes, all of this was so well planned, or in his opinion, this was not a difficult task.


    "Aren''t I here to deal with the evil dragon mercenary group this time?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at Yan Ruyi: "Could it be that you don''t trust me?"


    "Mr. Ye, don''t misunderstand, how can you be worried?" Yan Ruyu smiled awkwardly: "This time, you are the real commander in charge of the evil dragon mercenary group. If you can take the three cities of the evil dragon mercenary group Coming back is quite a feat!"


    "It''s not difficult to take back the three cities, but it''s possible to do what you promised me?" Ye Tian looked silent.


    "Of course!" Yan Ruyu said bluntly: "As long as we get rid of the evil dragon mercenary group, Mr. Ye will naturally get what he wants! And he can truly become the fifth heavenly king!"


    "I''m not interested in that at all." Ye Tian smiled slightly, and his expression was even more indifferent. It''s not so easy to be the king of Tianhai Kingdom, Ye Tian knows it all too well, he won''t lie in the muddy water here.


    Yan Ruyu was embarrassed, this is a position at the level of a heavenly king, unexpectedly Ye Tian didn''t care, and didn''t even take it seriously.


    Ye Beitian, who was sitting on the side, was also shocked. If it was another position, he wouldn''t care about it, but Yan Ruyu made it clear just now that Ye Tian didn''t care about it, and he was the fifth king of heaven. I don''t know who Ye Tian is, Ye Beitian is even more thankful that he didn''t offend Ye Tian to death.


    "Pavilion Master, do you need to dispatch the Fenglei Pavilion to deal with the evil dragon mercenary group this time?" The white-faced scholar said from the side: "This way, it may be more stable!"


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "It''s just a fight for a few cities, but it''s nothing. You just need to get rid of the leader of the evil dragon mercenary group, and all problems can be solved."


    The white-faced scholars all nodded, and couldn''t say anything more, but Yan Ruyu suddenly smiled, and looked at Ye Tian: "I''m afraid Mr. Ye doesn''t know that the strength of the evil dragon mercenary group is extraordinary, even if Mr. Ye personally takes action, It may not be able to withstand the waves!"


    "That''s right!" Ye Beitian also nodded hastily, "The leader of the evil dragon mercenary group is extremely powerful, and his strength is even more remarkable."


    "I want to know what level the leader of the evil dragon mercenary group has reached." Ye Tian squinted his eyes.

 Chapter 2328

    "To be honest, the leader of the evil dragon mercenary group is not inferior to me." Yan Ruyu said bluntly: "This time, the purpose of inviting Mr. Ye out of the mountain is to eradicate the evil dragon mercenary group. The pressure in the theater is reduced.¡±


    "You have a good plan!" Xiao Longmei gave a blank look: "Such a powerful opponent, I am afraid that even if we fight together, we will not be an opponent."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person. Otherwise, how could he become the king of Tianhai Kingdom?" Yan Ruyu said bluntly: "And all of this was arranged by the person above, and I just acted according to the arrangement. I hope Ye Don''t blame me, sir."


    "Arranged by the person above?" Ye Tian smiled: "I would like to know who your immediate boss is. After all, your strength is extraordinary. If it is your immediate boss, I am afraid that the strength is even stronger. In the entire Tianhai Kingdom I''ve never seen it before!"


    "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to tell you." Yan Ruyu smiled awkwardly: "After all, the identity of the boss is extremely secretive, and few people can know it. Even they, the war gods of the war department, only know the name but not the person."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and didn''t ask any more questions. After all, he didn''t want to show his face, so he didn''t need to ask aggressively.


    After a banquet, everyone understood more or less. Ye Beitian complimented Ye Tian even more. At the beginning, he barked his teeth and claws in front of Ye Tian, ??but now he is obedient like a rabbit.


    "Mr. Ye, I hope you can forgive me for what I committed today, and I will never dare to do so in the future."


    Just as Ye Tian was about to go to the yard, Ye Beitian hurried up, his eyes were serious, and he kept looking at Ye Tian.


    "Of course I don''t blame you, after all you didn''t hurt me." Ye Tian patted his sleeves: "But you only hanged yourself, you don''t hold grudges about this matter, do you?"


    "Of course not, of course not!" Ye Beitian said repeatedly: "This is fundamentally his own fault, if not for his ignorance, he would not have ended up like this, all of this is causally related, I still understand very."


    Following these words, Bai Qi also nodded quickly from the side: "Master God of War, when will we send troops? After all, this matter can''t be delayed any longer, even the Heavenly King from the headquarters is here!"


    "It''s true that we can''t delay any longer!" Ye Beitian nodded, "But I''m not the only one who can decide this matter. After all, I''m no longer the highest commander in the entire northern theater!"


    After talking here, he started to look at Ye Tian with seriousness in his eyes: "Mr. Ye, what do you think about this matter?"


    "The purpose of coming to the triangle this time is to deal with the evil dragon mercenary group. Since they have already occupied three cities, they will take those three cities back." Ye Tian''s expression was flat, and his words were even more outspoken.


    During the day, he stood by the side but showed a wry smile. After all, as the lord of Baidi City, he knew nothing about Baidi City. If he wanted to unite the other two cities to deal with the evil dragon mercenary group, he might not be strong enough, otherwise they would have shot.


    "Why, you don''t seem to be confident?" Ye Tian looked at Bai Qiqi again.


    "To be honest, the strength of the two sides is comparable. If we really want to fight, I''m afraid there will be heavy casualties." With helplessness in his eyes, he said seriously during the day.

 Chapter 2329

    The many fighters in Baidi City were all trained by him, and they definitely have great combat power. If they were to be used as cannon fodder, he would naturally be quite unwilling, but when things got to this point, he had no better way.


    "I don''t think things should be decided so hastily." Ye Beitian said, "After all, I''ve heard that the three major cities of the Dragon Mercenary Corps are extremely powerful. If we really want to attack them, I''m afraid it will take a strategy , at least the intelligence among them is needed to break it in one fell swoop."


    "Then you mean that you have someone in the dragon mercenary group?" Ye Tian glanced at Ye Beitian with curiosity in his eyes.


    "That''s not true, but we can send people to sneak in, so that we can cooperate outside and catch them by surprise." Ye Beitian''s eyes were cold, and since he wanted to make a move, he had to act swiftly and resolutely.


    "That''s a good idea!" Ye Tian nodded, and looked at Ye Beitian with his gaze: "Since this is the case, I will let you go there in person. With you, the God of War in the north, taking action in person, the matter must be able to succeed immediately."


    "This..." Ye Beitian was shocked: "Mr. Ye is not joking with me, is he? Let me go deep into the enemy army?"


    "You came up with the method, so of course I want you to go." Xiaolongmei smiled from the side: "After all, you are the god of war in the entire northern war zone, so you will naturally bear the brunt of it, not to mention Mr. Ye let you go, maybe you still have to reject?"


    "Of course I don''t dare, of course I don''t dare!" Ye Beitian shook his head hastily, with helplessness in his eyes. He originally wanted an ordinary person to go, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to let him go. What matter, he really didn''t know what to do.


    After Ye Beitian left, he turned his eyes to Ye Tian during the daytime: "Mr. Ye, this shot is no small matter, I wonder how sure you are?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know, or even know the strength of the evil dragon mercenary group." Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "But this matter is imminent, and it needs to be resolved as soon as possible."


    Following these words, Ye Beitian was also embarrassed. He thought that Ye Tian knew how to act, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "I''ve heard that there are many strange mountains and rocks in the northern triangle region, and I haven''t seen them in the past few days." Yun Zhonglong smiled faintly, looking at Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, can I ask you for help?" Fake, I want to take a look?"


    "Do you want to see strange mountains and strange rocks?" The white-faced scholar cast a strange glance: "We came out to perform a mission, not to play. If you really want to play, you can naturally have enough after you go back."


    "It''s okay!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Anyway, the timing of the battle has not yet been decided. Why don''t you take a walk in this triangle area to relax your mind. After all, it''s hard to come to the north. If you don''t appreciate it, wouldn''t it be too much?" Wasted opportunity."


    "That''s exactly what I said!" Yun Zhonglong nodded hastily, his eyes filled with joy. With Ye Tian''s words, he decided to go out today.


    "Is Mr. Ye going out?"


    During the day, he hurried over, his expression more serious.


    "That''s right, we want to go out for a walk." Ye Tian nodded and said, "I wonder if there are any interesting places in this northern triangle?"


    "Yes, there is. There is a strange stone ridge not far from Baidi City. There are many strange stones in it. It is also a good scenic spot." Tiantian said.

 Chapter 2330

    "In that case, let''s go there!" Ye Tian nodded slightly.


    During the day, he said repeatedly: "Although it is under the jurisdiction of the Northern War Zone, there are people from the Dragon Mercenary Corps haunting it. If you really want to go there, Mr. Ye must be careful."


    "Evil Dragon Mercenary Group?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect that their hands would be so long, but don''t worry, if we can really meet, we won''t be the ones who suffer!"


    At this point, he became embarrassed in an instant during the daytime. He could hear and understand Ye Tian''s words just now. If he really met the members of the evil dragon mercenary group, he would not stand idly by, let alone let them do whatever they wanted.


    Ann, as time passed, Ye Tian and the others also left Baidi City, and headed towards the direction of the strange stone ridge. There were mountains and waters along the way, and it looked quite beautiful, which made Xiao Longmei feel even more excited. He was amazed, after all, he was the only woman, so he was naturally quite happy.


    "I really didn''t expect there to be such a beautiful place in the northern war zone. It''s really shocking." Xiaolongmei said: "After all, I have lived for so many years, but I have never seen such a beautiful scenery. Such a beautiful scenery has been blacked out." If the power is under control, that is really a tragedy for the country!"


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "However, it won''t be long before the Northern Triangle Region will completely fall, and by that time the evil dragon mercenary group will not exist."


    "Pavilion Master, do you really have such great confidence?" The white-faced scholar stepped forward and said, "I once heard that the strength of the Dragon Mercenary Corps is so extraordinary that even the other members of the Tianhai Kingdom''s war department dare not easily intervene. This level of terrifying strength is by no means ordinary, Pavilion Master must be careful!"


    "Elder Bai, don''t worry, I will naturally act carefully." Ye Tian nodded slightly, his face was quite embarrassed, he didn''t expect the white-faced scholar to care so much.


    It''s just that they didn''t take a few steps, Ye Tian stopped suddenly, and looked around with a cold light in his eyes, as if he had noticed something.


    The other people also stopped abruptly, their gazes were looking towards Disappointment, and at the same time, they glanced at Ye Tian from the corner of their eyes. Under normal circumstances, there is no emergency, and Ye Tian will not stop easily, but it must happen now that Ye Tian stopped. Nothing, otherwise it wouldn''t be the case.


    "Pavilion master, is there someone ambushing around here?" Yun Zhonglong said repeatedly, while looking around you, looking quite vigilant, Xiao Longmei also slowly picked up the dagger, if there is really someone ambush They will never sit still.


    "I did feel a breath just now!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Fortunately, this breath has no killing intent, so we don''t have to worry about it, just move forward!"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, everyone was at a loss, and they didn''t know who it was who could make Ye Tian move, but they didn''t make a move.


    It was not long before they came to the strange stone ridge. In the whole strange stone ridge, there were many strange rocks, which seemed to tower into the clouds, which made people marvel.


    However, the few people present did not appreciate the scenery too much, but looked around, quite vigilant. Ye Tian was so vigilant just now, someone must be following in secret, how could they have fun.


    "Pavilion Master, I don''t know what happened?" The white-faced scholar came over.

 Chapter 2331

    Ye Tian waved his hand: "It''s just a few ants, I don''t need to care about you at all, just keep looking at you, if they dare to take action, I will naturally take action to suppress them."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, the white-faced scholar also frowned. He didn''t expect that there were really people in the dark, and even he would be aware of it. This is enough to show that the people in the dark are powerful, and even they are not opponents. .


    Thinking of this, they became even more worried. Ye Tian was quite powerful, and they knew it very well, but these people didn''t know where they came from, and they were also a little worried about you in their hearts.


    Wandering randomly in the strange stone ridge, Yun Zhonglong felt uneasy, sensed murderous intent in the shadows, and kept looking around. For some reason, this murderous intent was getting closer and closer.


    "Why, didn''t you want to come to Weishiling to play? Why do you seem to be afraid now?" The white-faced scholar smiled and said, "This is exactly what you wanted."


    "I really want to come to Weishiling to play, but how can there be a murderous aura here, and this murderous aura is getting stronger and stronger." Yun Zhonglong''s face turned livid: "Should we tell the Pavilion Master about this, just in case? One, otherwise it will be troublesome if someone sneak attack."


    "I''m afraid you are thinking too much. The pavilion master you can sense will naturally be able to sense it. I have already asked the pavilion master just now. Someone is peeping in the dark. If we dare to do something, we don''t have to show mercy." The white-faced scholar He said bluntly: "I came here to tell you these things, so you don''t have to be too afraid. After all, the pavilion master is by your side. If you are too timid, how can you be the elder of Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "That''s right, I''m the elder of Fenglei Pavilion, so how could I be afraid!" Yun Zhonglong said repeatedly, looking quite courageous, but looking around, he still had fear.


    He is just a master of the king realm, and he is not worth mentioning in front of the real god of war, even like ashes, and only a powerful master like Ye Tian will not be afraid.


    "Surround them all around me!"


    In that instant, dozens of men in black appeared with bayonets in their hands. They looked resolute and fierce, and their eyes were even more fierce. They surrounded Ye Tian and others in a blink of an eye. It''s all under control.


    At this moment, Xiaolongmei and other places also reacted, and they moved closer to Ye Tian. There were a lot of them, so Xiaolongmei and others were naturally a little worried. So simple.


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at the many black people, with a cold look in his eyes, but at this moment, among the people in black, a middle-aged man suddenly came out, he looked quite grand, but the expression in his eyes But with a cold light.


    "You guys are quite courageous. How dare you break into Weishi Ridge? I''m afraid you''ll have to confess here today!" The middle-aged man looked straight at Ye Tian, ??obviously knowing that Ye Tian was the leader of the group. .


    "Who are you?" Ye Tian cast a glance, and then said slowly: "We have no grievances, nor any festivals, and now we have made such a move, at least we must give an explanation, otherwise we will always have doubts in our hearts , even if you are dying to understand, that request should not be too much!"

 Chapter 2332

    "The request is indeed not too much!" The middle-aged man sneered, but looked at Ye Tian again: "It''s a pity that you don''t have the qualifications to know, so you don''t have to ask too much!"


    "What a breath!"


    Xiao Longmei''s eyes were cold: "Do you think that you can do nothing because you have a large number of people? No matter who you are, if you dare to act wild here today, you will definitely regret it!"


    "Little girl is sharp-tongued!" The middle-aged man smiled: "But you have thrown yourself into a trap today, I can''t let you go!"


    Following these words, several men in black immediately moved out, with cold eyes in their eyes, and surrounded and killed Ye Tian and the others. The dagger in their hands was even more merciless, just like killing an enemy.


    "It''s not good to just shoot directly without asking indiscriminately." Ye Tian''s eyes showed a cold light, and he looked towards the black men, but when he saw the bayonets in their hands, his brows frowned slightly. Wrinkle: "Are you from the northern war zone?"


    "I only know now, I''m afraid it''s too late!" The middle-aged man laughed loudly: "I''m Chen Zhenguo, the Lord of the Black Emperor City. I came here this time just to wait for a rabbit. I didn''t expect you to throw yourself into a trap!"


    "Is there any mistake!" Yun Zhonglong gave a blank look: "It''s really flooding the Dragon King Temple, the family does not know the family, you have to see clearly, we are all from the Tianhai Kingdom!"


    "I don''t care if you are from the Tianhai Kingdom or not, as long as you join the evil dragon mercenary group, you must be judged!" Chen Zhenguo was not polite. Violated.


    "If I say that I am the supreme commander of the northern theater, would you believe me?" Ye Tian glanced at Chen Zhengguo.


    "Don''t use these words to fool me!" Chen Zhenguo said bluntly: "The matter has reached this point, you don''t need to pretend at all, just take action! If you can escape, it can be regarded as your ability, if you can''t escape One calamity, that''s all there is to it!"


    "I think you''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey!" Yun Zhonglong shouted, "He''s your highest command! This time, you have to listen to Mr. Ye when you deal with the evil dragon army."


    Chen Zhenguo didn''t take it seriously, and didn''t take Ye Tian seriously at all. At least in his opinion, these people in front of him were members of the Dragon Mercenary Corps, and they talked so much nonsense in order to escape.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian took out a token: "Since you are the lord of Heidi City, do you know this token?"


    "Heavenly King Order?"


    His face changed suddenly, Chen Zhengguo looked at Ye Tian in disbelief: "You are really the supreme commander Ye Tianwang in the northern theater!"


    "Call me Mr. Ye! After all, I still like others to call me that." Ye Tian smiled slightly, his expression even more dull.


    Chen Zhengguo was pleasantly surprised. He wanted to go to Baidi City a long time ago, but unfortunately he ran into him here before he had time. After all, he went out of the city this time to go to Baidi City. He met Ye Tian and others here. People who thought it was the evil dragon and the corps, but now the flood is directed at the dragon king.


    "I said he was your supreme commander, but you insisted on not listening." Yun Zhonglong shook his head helplessly: "It''s all right now!"


    Chen Zhenguo showed embarrassment, and hurriedly apologized with a smile: "It''s my negligence, it''s my negligence, everyone, don''t be offended!"

 Chapter 2333

    "Your words are not wrong. It is indeed your dereliction of duty. The supreme commander you saw even used knives and guns." Xiao Longmei cast a glance: "Now that you know, don''t you want to take the blame?"


    Chen Zhenguo looked helpless, even if he was a half God of War powerhouse, he was terribly frightened now, but Ye Tian, ??the highest executor in the entire northern war zone, did not dare to offend him rashly even if he was the lord of the Black Emperor City.


    "Okay, okay, since it''s my family, there''s no need to say more." Ye Tian said aloud, looking at Chen Zhenguo: "You came to Baidi City this time, why?"


    "To be honest, the main purpose of coming to Baidi City this time is to meet Mr. Ye and say hello to Mr. Ye as a show of respect, but I didn''t expect to offend Mr. Ye on the way. I really deserve to die. "Chen Zhenguo repeated.


    Following these words, Ye Tian and the others looked at each other without saying anything.


    "In this case, let''s go back!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "The strange mountains and rocks in this strange stone ridge are really good. If there is a chance, I will come to see it next time."


    "Why do you want to go back?" Yun Zhonglong asked curiously: "Isn''t there nothing else to do? Why don''t you play in the strange stone ridge for a while, after all, it''s hard to come here."


    "I don''t think it''s that easy for the Lord of the Black Emperor City to come to the White Emperor City." Ye Tian smiled and said, "There should be important things to discuss!"


    At this point, Ye Tiantian turned his eyes to Chen Zhenguo, and Chen Zhengguo''s expression also changed slightly. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to guess so accurately.


    "Ye Tianwang is indeed an extraordinary person, he can be so accurate just by guessing casually." Chen Zhenguo nodded and said: "Things are indeed not that simple. This time when we go to Baidi City, there is one thing that needs to be discussed."


    "If you guessed right, it should be about the Dragon Mercenary Corps." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But I''m curious, what happened to make you so anxious."


    "The Evil Dragon Mercenary Corps is no small matter. They have already gathered so many people and they are going to attack the Black Emperor City." Chen Zhenguo looked serious: "I don''t know what to do, so I came to the White Emperor City and wanted to ask Ye Tianwang for instructions."


    "Are the evil dragon mercenaries so arrogant? They dare to attack Heidi City." The white-faced scholar frowned, "Where did their courage come from?"


    "You guys don''t know that the evil dragon mercenary group is strong. Look, even the northern God of War may not be able to control them. Otherwise, the northern triangle region will not form a confrontation between the two armies after so many years." Seriously, Chen Zhenguo said repeatedly.


    "In this case, let''s go back to Baidi City first, and then discuss the matter of dealing with the evil dragon mercenary group." Ye Tian said softly. , you can check a lot of information about Tianhai Kingdom, including the whereabouts of his cheap father, which is also something that Ye Tian is extremely concerned about.


    It wasn''t long before they arrived at Baidi City. Ye Beitian, God of War in the north, greeted them in person, and followed him from daytime.


    "Ye Tianwang, we have received a report from Heidi City that the evil dragon mercenary group seems to be about to attack." Ye Beitian clasped his fists and said.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I happened to meet the Lord of Heidi City on the road, so you can speak up about anything!"

 Chapter 2334

    "Old Chen, did you offend the evil dragon mercenary group? Given the normal rules of the evil dragon mercenary group, they should not be the first to attack, let alone attack Heidi City." Bai Tianqi said: "Unless you It has offended their Ni Lin, otherwise they would never have been so blatant and completely ignored the northern war zone, which is unprecedented."


    "Where do you start with this? The Evil Dragon Mercenary Corps was originally a mercenary group and didn''t take the northern war zone seriously. Now that they want to attack Heidi City, it''s probably reasonable. I didn''t provoke them. Unfortunately, they don''t intend to let us go." With helplessness in his eyes, Chen Zhenguo said bluntly: "Now the power of the evil dragon mercenary group is getting stronger and stronger, and if this continues, it may cause endless waves. The eradication of the Dragon Mercenary Corps will definitely have a great impact on the Tianhai Kingdom."


    "That''s a very good statement. The Evil Dragon Mercenary Corps will never be destroyed, and the Tianhai Kingdom will never have peace." Bai Qi nodded quickly, with a serious expression on his face: "But then again, the Evil Dragon Mercenary Corps is not an ordinary force. If we want to deal with them, we must think long-term, even if we go all out, we may not be able to win."


    "In the past, we would have had no choice. After all, the head of the evil dragon mercenary group is very powerful. Even if I do it myself, I may not be able to suppress him, but now it is very different." Ye Beitian suddenly laughed. He looked at Ye Tian with seriousness in his eyes: "Now we have Ye Tianwang trying to deal with the evil dragon mercenary group, it''s like turning the palm of your hand, there will be no mistakes."


    Following these words, everyone also looked at Ye Tian one after another. Indeed, as Ye Beitian said, it was much easier for Ye Tian to deal with the evil dragon mercenary group.


    "Your wishful thinking is well done, and you actually want Mr. Ye to do it yourself." Xiao Longmei smiled slightly, with even more dissatisfaction in her expression: "Mr. Ye is too king of heaven, so how could he do it so easily, if it wasn''t for the moment of life and death , and it is absolutely impossible to stand up for you, so what you said just now does not take Ye Tianwang seriously."


    "We made a mistake!"


    Ye Beitian hurriedly said, his expression even more flustered, Ye Tian was not something he could offend, if he really offended Ye Tian because of those few words just now, his life would be miserable in the future.


    "Don''t be so alarmed, what you said just now is not unreasonable, but since you want to deal with the evil dragon mercenary group, naturally you have to do it as soon as possible." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "As the saying goes, the king is captured before the thief, as long as the evil dragon mercenary can be captured If the head of the regiment catches it, other things will naturally be resolved."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Ye Beitian and Chen Zhenguo looked at each other, but there was helplessness on their faces, and they didn''t even dare to say anything casually. They knew clearly that the strength of the Dragon Corps was no small feat, and if they wanted to capture him, they would have to be at least at the level of a heavenly king Strength, not to mention the leader of the evil dragon mercenary regiment, who has always seen the tail but never the head. It is extremely difficult to find him, let alone capture him.


    "Is there any difficulty? If there is any difficulty, you can directly bring it up without embarrassing there." Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, you should know that I came to the northern theater this time to help you eradicate Evil Dragon Mercenary Group."

 Chapter 2335

    "Ye Tianwang, we all know what you said, but I''m afraid it''s not that simple to deal with the leader of the evil dragon mercenary group. I have fought against them before. The second dragon mercenary group has four generals. Even a great general among them can compete with me, let alone their real leader, the evil dragon."


    "Can all the four generals under his command be comparable to you?" Ye Tian''s expression changed slightly. He did not expect that the actual combat power of the dragon mercenary group could reach such a terrifying situation. No wonder it has been standing in the northern triangle region without the slightest Shaking, it turns out that even the background of Tianhai Kingdom may not be able to wipe them all out, otherwise it will be completely damaged.


    "It seems that your Tianwang Yan set me up with a big problem." Ye Tian smiled wryly, with a look of helplessness on his face. If he had known this earlier, he might not have come to this northern triangle. The Great War General has already reached the level of God of War. This kind of strong man is by no means as simple as it appears on the surface. Coupled with the strength of the head of the evil dragon mercenary regiment, even if Ye Tian makes a move, it may not be able to do anything.


    "Pavilion Master, why do I always have a feeling that we are being treated as cannon fodder? The evil dragon mercenary group is so powerful, the Zhanbu must be afraid of falling into the Heavenly King Realm masters, so it is inhumane for you to take action!" Yun Zhong Long said, his expression was more serious, he was quite concerned about these things.


    Following these words, Ye Tian also showed a wry smile. Just as Yun Zhonglong said, defeating the evil dragon mercenary group is by no means as simple as it appears on the surface. Yan Ruyu has given him such a big problem, and I am afraid that he is afraid of Tianhai Kingdom. The background was severely damaged, so he was asked to come in person.


    "I don''t think we need to worry about this matter, just go back to Fenglei Pavilion." Xiao Longmei said, "With such a powerful opponent, even Tianhai Kingdom has no way to get Master Ye to come, isn''t it intentional."


    Ye Beitian and the others were also slightly shocked. If Ye Tian ignored this matter, it would definitely cause endless disturbances. At that time, even he, the god of war in the north, might not be able to resist the evil dragon army.


    "Ye Tianwang''s matter is indeed quite embarrassing, but in any case, the evil dragon mercenary group is not a good person. If they continue to be rampant like this, it will definitely affect the foundation of Tianhai Kingdom. Although Mr. Ye is not a divination person, But there is also the order of the King of War Department." Ye Beitian looked quite serious: "Of course I don''t mean anything else, I just want King Ye to stay with us to deal with the evil dragon mercenary group. Only then can we achieve better results.¡±


    "Let Yan Ruyu come to see me!"


    Ye Tian looked calm and sat down. He seemed quite displeased with what happened today. At least in his opinion, Yan Ruyu seemed to be playing with him by letting him deal with the evil dragon mercenaries. Just become cannon fodder.


    "This..." Yan Ruyu showed embarrassment on his face during the day. He had just left him. If Yan Ruyi were to come back now, he might offend Yan Ruyu, but Ye Tian is not easy to provoke. Own.


    "Since even Ye Tianwang has given the order, why don''t you go and call for it?" Ye Beitian said repeatedly, complimenting Ye Tian even more. After all, a master at the level of a king is not something he can offend. As the god of war in the north, he is even more Be aware of this.

 Chapter 2336

    "The city lord is in trouble!"


    While they were talking, a person from the War Department ran in from the outside and said to Chen Zhengguo with a panicked expression: "The evil dragon mercenary group has already made a move to occupy Heidi City, if it continues, The Black Emperor City may not be safe."


    "They move very fast!" Chen Zhenguo looked forward with cold eyes, but with helplessness in his expression, the sky refused to make a move, and with their current combat power, they couldn''t deal with the evil dragon mercenary group at all. Now He didn''t know what to do either.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was sitting on the side, drinking tea, looking calm, and he didn''t care about the upcoming fall of Heidi City. This time, he came to the northern triangle to deal with the evil dragon mercenary group , but the strength of the evil dragon mercenary group is so powerful, I am afraid that even if he takes action himself, he may not be able to suppress it.


    "Get up during the day and call Yan Tianwang quickly. He will come in person. If you don''t explain this matter clearly, it may cause unnecessary misunderstandings. After all, Ye Tianwang can wait here." Ye Beitian said with a look on his face. Zhong Geng felt helpless, Ye Tian refused to make a move, and they were not opponents, so they could only ask Yan Ruyi to come again.


    During the day, he nodded repeatedly. Although he was extremely reluctant, he could only call again. He only hoped that Yan Ruyu could come back and explain this matter clearly to Ye Tian, ??otherwise Ye Tian would never take care of the affairs of the northern theater.


    It was not long before Tianqi made a call, and Yan Ruyu frowned deeply after receiving the call, unexpectedly, the evil dragon mercenary group had already made a move, even more mercilessly, wanting to capture Heidi City.


    But when he learned that Ye Tian was looking for him, he also showed a wry smile, and even felt a little sorry for Ye Tian. As one of the four heavenly kings of Tianhai Kingdom, he was naturally quite clear about the evil dragon mercenary group. The head of the dragon mercenary regiment had four great battles under his command, and his own strength was no small matter, otherwise he would not have asked Ye Tian to take action.


    "Pavilion Master, we''re just drinking tea here and don''t care about anything. I''m afraid it''s not good. After all, the Black Emperor City has already been captured. If this continues, the whole north will be in chaos." The white-faced scholar said, There was worry in his expression. No matter what, as a member of Tianhai Kingdom, he naturally did not want the territory of the kingdom to be occupied by evil forces.


    "Don''t worry, even if the Black Emperor City is taken, I can still help him take it back, but there are some things that need to be made clear." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You must have heard it just now, the evil dragon mercenary The regiment has four great generals whose strength is above the level of God of War, and I am afraid that such strong men will be difficult to shake with my own strength, not to mention that there is a regiment leader on top of them."


    "The pavilion master means that he wants Yan Ruyi to come and go to the Black Emperor City with him?" The white-faced scholar smiled slightly, his expression even more curious.


    "That''s right, that''s exactly what I mean." Ye Tian nodded: "With my own strength, I''m afraid there will be a certain risk factor if I want to fight against the many masters of the evil dragon mercenary group. Regarding the matter of the Tianhai Kingdom War Department, if they don''t take action, wouldn''t it be unreasonable."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, everyone present was relieved instantly. If Yan Ruyu was willing to take action, this matter would naturally not be a problem.

 Chapter 2337

    Chen Zhenguo, Bai Tianqi and the others stood aside, looking rather worried. This matter is of great importance. If it is postponed any longer, Heidi City will definitely be captured, but now they dare not move out at will. After all, Ye The Heavenly King hasn''t spoken yet, and they can only wait on the sidelines


    "This matter is no small matter, but I wonder how Lord God of War plans to deal with it?" During the day, he looked at Ye Beitian: "After all, if this matter becomes serious, it will have a great impact, and even the entire northern triangle will fall. Ministry to explain."


    "Ye Tianwang hasn''t spoken yet, so we can''t take action directly." Ye Beitian said helplessly, "We can only wait for Yan Tianwang to come before we can make the next preparation. As for the fall of Heidi City, that''s all. Just take it back.¡±


    Ye Beitian''s expression was flat, and his words were even more unabashed. It seemed that it was only a matter of time before he wanted to take back the Black Emperor City. The reason why he was able to have such confidence was naturally because Ye Tian and Yan Ruyu were two heavenly kings. Here, it is as easy for a master to take back the city. He has seen this thoroughly, so he doesn''t have any panic.


    As time passed, a figure appeared in Baidi City like an elf, but his whole body exuded a rather powerful aura, and his eyes even carried the aura of a supreme being.


    "My subordinates and others will meet the Heavenly King." Ye Beitian and the others hurriedly clasped their fists together, with serious expressions on their faces. The one in front of them was Yan Ruyu, one of the Four Heavenly Kings, and they did not dare to offend easily.


    Yan Ruyu didn''t look at them, but walked in the direction of Ye Tian, ??her expression was even more flat, showing a faint smile: "Ye Tianwang, I don''t know what happened, why do you want me to come here in person?" Come? If I hadn¡¯t left the northern war zone, I really wouldn¡¯t have come.¡±


    "It doesn''t matter if you can come or not. If you can''t come, Black Emperor City will be lost. After all, you should know my style of doing things, and I am definitely not that petty." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "You should know better , I am definitely not so easy to fool, you let me deal with the evil dragon mercenary group, but you know the overall combat power of the evil dragon mercenary group, even if I do it myself, it is impossible to defeat the evil dragon mercenary group destruction."


    "Ye Tianwang was joking. The overall combat power of the Evil Dragon Engineer Corps is indeed not weak, but Ye Tianwang is the most famous existence in the entire Tianhai Kingdom, and he is even called the number one person in martial arts. I think It is not easy to deal with them, if you can''t even do this, I''m afraid you won''t be called Master Ye." Yan Ruyu said respectfully, looking even more polite.


    "The flattery is quite loud, but you should know that I am not the kind of person to be used by others." Ye Tian''s expression was instantly indifferent: "Some of the four generals under the Dragon Mercenary Corps have reached the level of God of War. If my guess is correct, their group leader is probably already a master of the Heavenly King Realm, even if I do it myself, I may not have a chance of winning, this is what you have already planned, am I right?"


    "Master Ye is right." Yan Ruyi nodded slightly and looked more serious: "The strength of the evil dragon is indeed extraordinary, otherwise I would have eradicated it long ago, and it would not be possible to delay it until now."

 Chapter 2338

    "Since that''s the case, it''s better to explain!"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and his expression was even more indifferent: "His strength is so strong, you let me come alone, do you mean you want to use the evil dragon mercenary group to deal with me?"


    "Master Ye was joking. I let you come to the northern theater to recognize your strength. Otherwise, why would I let you come in person? There is no need to dispute this point." Yan Ruyu said seriously: "But I want to deal with the evil dragon. The mercenary regiment is indeed quite difficult. Ye Tianwang asked me to come here, presumably not to ask questions, but to use my hands to deal with the evil dragon mercenary regiment, so that you can be completely at ease .¡±


    "Your thoughts are quite meticulous, but your guess is not wrong at all. This is exactly what our pavilion master meant." Xiao Longmei said with a smile from the side: "If you want us to deal with the evil dragon mercenary group, you At least you have to show some strength, no matter how you say it, you need a master of the Heavenly King Realm to make a move, so that you can have the certainty of victory, otherwise it is not in vain to go without certainty of victory."


    "To be honest, I trust Master Ye too much to let him come to the northern war zone alone. I believe that Master Ye''s strength, with his own power, will definitely be able to destroy the entire evil dragon mercenary group. The war department''s test for him, if I act, the test will end." Yan Ruyu smiled wryly.


    "A test for me?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "According to what you just said, if I pass the test, what will you do?"


    "Naturally, it is the only important task to make you the real King Ye and rule the world in the future. It is by no means difficult to become the patron saint of Tianhai Kingdom. This is a supreme honor." Yan Ruyi''s eyes were serious.


    But Ye Tian suddenly laughed, without even shying away from it: "I have said before that I cannot become invincible, and I have told you this long ago, you have to pass the test of the evil dragon mercenary." Even if my strength has been tested, I will not do what you wish, and as for becoming the patron saint of Tianhai Kingdom, I really don''t have that much confidence."


    Yan Ruyu smiled wryly: "To be honest, all of this is the idea of ??the person above, and has nothing to do with me. I just follow the instructions of the above. As for whether Mr. Ye is willing or not, that is another matter. "


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "You don''t need to use the one above to suppress me at all, I don''t care about him at all, I just want to know the real whereabouts of my cheap old man, before you promised me to deal with the evil dragon mercenaries After the group, you can check the news of Tianhai Kingdom. This is also your promise to me. Now I need your help to deal with the evil dragon mercenary group. If you are willing to help, I will do my best to deal with it. Let''s not do it."


    Yan Ruyu stood on the spot, but his expression was embarrassing. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to say that suddenly, which made him very embarrassed. After all, there was an order from above, telling him not to take control of the northern theater However, what Ye Tian said just now was quite sincere.


    "The northern war zone is under your jurisdiction. Don''t you want to watch the northern war zone be destroyed?" The white-faced scholar smiled and said, "If that''s the case, then you really don''t deserve to be the heavenly king of the kingdom."

 Chapter 2339

    "What you said is indeed true. If I don''t care about what I do, it will be disrespectful to the king of heaven. In this case, I will go with you." Yan Ruyu nodded, looking at Ye Tian: "But I hope Mr. Ye can understand and make another move. It is the test of the Tianhai National War Department for you, so even if I accompany you, I will never make a move easily."


    "A test for me?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, his expression slightly surprised: "I don''t want any tests, I just hope that the Dragon Corps can be eliminated as soon as possible, so you don''t have to care what your superiors think."


    "I''m afraid Mr. Ye can''t stop this. No matter what, I''m from the northern war zone. I can''t listen to Mr. Ye''s words. So, is Mr. Ye planning to go or not?" Yan Ruyi looked at Ye Tian: " If Mr. Ye doesn''t want to fight, you can leave now, but if Mr. Ye wants to fight, please leave immediately, and then we can fulfill our promise."


    "It seems that the war department is determined to ask me to deal with the evil dragon mercenary group. If this is the case, how can I refuse." Ye Tian smiled slightly, but his expression was not very good-looking: "But I still say the same thing, after the matter is completed , I hope the War Department can give me a satisfactory answer, if I can''t get the news I want, the Temporary War Department must also satisfy my wish."


    "Master Ye, please rest assured that the War Department''s fulfillment of its promise will never let you down, so you don''t have to worry too much. As long as you can eradicate the evil dragon mercenary group, the War Department will be able to give you a satisfactory answer." Yan Ruyu nodded and said : "And this time I will follow many soldiers in the north. If something really happens, I will try my best to fight, but by then the assessment will be over."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, but didn''t say much. Yan Ruyu said this, he naturally knew very clearly that his main purpose was to supervise whether Ye Tian could complete this task, but Ye Tian was quite curious. What kind of existence is there above that can make him let it go.


    Ye Beitian and Bai Baiqi looked flustered. The two in front of them are both masters at the level of heavenly kings, and they are not at their level to participate in it. However, the conversation between the two of them seems to be inconsistent, and there is even a feeling that there is a big shot at a disagreement. , but seeing Yan Ruyi and Ye Tian both chuckled, they gradually became calm.


    "Chen Zhenguo, as the lord of the Black Emperor City, you should know everything about the Evil Dragon Mercenary Group, but do you know where the head of the Evil Dragon Mercenary Group often hangs out, or where is their old Cao?" Ye Tian said.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Chen Zhenguo hesitated for a moment, but his expression was slightly puzzled, not knowing what Ye Tian wanted.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it, don''t hesitate." Ye Beitian said from the side: "So as not to make Ye Tianwang unhappy."


    "I obey." Chen Zhenguo nodded quickly, and said to Ye Tian: "Ye Tianwang, I don''t know the details, but there is information that Lao Cao of the evil dragon mercenary regiment is in Jiulongling, where the mountains are steep and easy to defend." Difficult to attack, if we want to attack the nest of the Dragon Mercenary Corps, we may not be enough with our strength."


    "Jiulongling?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, with a cold look in his eyes: "In this case, we will go to Jiulongling now, and gather all our strength at that time!"

 Chapter 2340

    "this¡­¡­"


    Ye Beitian''s expression changed suddenly. He never expected that Ye Tian would issue such an order. The terrain of Jiulongling is complicated, and it is extremely difficult to attack it.


    "Ye Tianwang, this is absolutely impossible. If all forces are gathered to attack Jiulongling, there will be heavy casualties, and it will cause endless waves at that time. After all, these are all soldiers of the war department, and they must not be trifling." He clasped his fists and said, "The main force of the evil dragon mercenary group is in Heidi City. I will lead many soldiers to fight bloody battles to defend Heidi City, so that the situation of the battle can be turned."


    "It seems that what I said is not very effective. If so, why should I enter this battle?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and glanced at everyone present, with a look of dissatisfaction in his expression.


    Following these words, many soldiers present were even more startled, with a slightly flustered look on Ye Tian''s face, but Ye Tian is a master at the level of a king, they naturally dare not offend easily, not to mention Yan Ruyu is still on the sidelines, how dare they not Listen to Ye Tian''s orders.


    "Ye Tianwang, don''t get me wrong, we don''t mean that." Bai Qi said repeatedly: "It''s just that this matter is not trivial, and it may affect many generals. After all, it is too difficult to attack Jiulongling."


    "This is indeed a good statement. The attack on Jiulongling is probably a long-term plan. Ye Tianwang, you have not participated in specific battles, so I''m afraid you don''t know much about it." Ye Beitian said repeatedly: "Why don''t we arrange for the next battle."


    "Yan Tianwang, it seems that the token you gave is not effective. Although you verbally let me command the entire northern theater, how can they order them if they don''t listen to me at all?" Ye Tian didn''t shy away, looking at Yan Ruyu. Go, with even more dissatisfaction on his face, this is a good condition, and now everyone doesn''t listen to him, and he can''t be dispatched to the northern theater.


    "Since what Ye Tianwang said, it is my order and the order of the entire Tianhai War Department. As the generals of the Tianhai War Department, you should obey the order of the Heavenly King and attack Jiulongling now." Yan Ruyu looked at Ye Beitian looked over, with a cold look in his eyes: "As the god of war in the northern war zone, you should know the rules of the entire war department. How dare you disobey the order of the king of heaven!"


    "The subordinates dare not disobey!" Ye Beitian''s eyes were full of horror, and he didn''t dare to slack off in the slightest. The Heavenly King was an extremely powerful presence in the entire war department, and even if he was the God of War in the north, he would not dare to easily offend him.


    "Since you don''t dare, why don''t you carry it out? Don''t tell me what Ye Tianwang said doesn''t count?" Yan Ruyu''s voice sounded again, but it was fierce, even decisive, and anyone who didn''t obey must be dealt with.


    Ye Beitian and the others hurriedly looked at Ye Tian with extremely respectful expressions. After all, Ye Tian was the person who commanded the entire northern war zone, and he was also the heavenly king of the northern war zone. Now that things were at this point, no matter what orders Ye Tian gave, they would All must be obeyed unconditionally, this is the highest order of the War Department.


    "Let''s go now!" Ye Tian''s expression became very calm, his eyes were looking at Ye Beitian''s energy, without even the slightest shyness.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, many soldiers became more united. They have stayed in the entire northern theater for many years, with the purpose of dealing with the evil dragon mercenary group. If they can be completely eliminated this time, it will also remove a harm for the northern theater. .

 Chapter 2341

    After dispatching troops, the entire Baidi City was already filled with generals, their eyes full of fighting intent. This time they fought in Jiulongling, although they don''t know the result, but as the battle of Tianhai Kingdom, Never allow the dragon mercenary group to run rampant.


    "Defending the country has always been our belief. Now the real time has come. I hope that many warriors will be able to fight bloody battles and successfully take Jiulongling."


    During the day, he spoke to many soldiers, and his eyes were even more excited. After all, this time the attack was not so easy, and the entire army might even be wiped out.


    "Don''t worry, the city lord, we will never lose face in the northern theater."


    The eyes were extremely serious, and many warriors spoke out, looking at the daytime, they were even more determined to die. The warriors in the northern theater knew that they would face the fiercest battle one day in the future, as long as they defeated the evil The Dragon Mercenary Group, their years of painstaking efforts were not in vain.


    After some investigations, many generals finally came outside Jiulongling, blocking the entire Jiulongling area, and even cutting off all communication with the outside world


    But at this moment, many people turned their gazes to the outside, with a strong sense of worry in their expressions. If the main force of the evil dragon mercenary regiment came to support at this time, I am afraid that the entire Baidi City soldiers would die. This is a psychological game, and you must be vigilant at all times.


    "Kowloon leader is in front of Ye Tianwang, should we send people to rush in, maybe we can catch them by surprise." Ye Beitian said with his fists cupped, looking at Ye Tian: "Or Ye Tianwang, what other instructions do you have? "


    "I don''t have any other instructions, but if you rush in directly, it won''t have the slightest effect." Ye Tian waved his hand, and his expression was a little flat: "You should know that the one in Jiulongling should be the evil dragon servant." Commander of the Corps, if I send you to deal with it, how will you deal with it?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Everyone was extremely embarrassed, Ye Beitian and the others did not dare to say anything casually, but what Ye Tian said just now reminded them that their strength is simply not enough to deal with the head of the evil dragon mercenary regiment inaccessible.


    "Ye Tianwang means that you want to do it yourself?" During the day, his expression changed suddenly, and he looked at Ye Tian: "If this is the case, Ye Tianwang, be careful, after all, the strength of the evil dragon is very important, otherwise he will not be able to dominate The entire northern triangle is so long."


    "You don''t need to remind me, I will deal with it naturally." Ye Tian nodded slightly, looking at Ye Beitian: "You lead people to surround the entire Jiulongling, and no one is allowed to enter or leave. I will enter Jiulong now Let''s meet that evil dragon for a while."


    "No way, no way!"


    Qi Qi said repeatedly during the day, with even more panic in his expression: "It is true that Ye Tianwang may be in danger of life. This is absolutely not allowed. How can Ye Tianwang put himself in danger."


    "Is there a better way than this?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "The matter has come to this point, what else can you say?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    During the day, he froze in place, not knowing what to say, and his expression was even more helpless.

 Chapter 2342

    "Since there is no better way, let Ye Tianwang try it, maybe Ye Tianwang can defeat the evil dragon, otherwise how could Ye Tianwang be so confident." Yan Ruyu smiled faintly, and said to Tianqi and others.


    Bai Tianqi nodded helplessly, although he was not optimistic about this matter, but there was nothing he could do about it, after all all decisions were made by Ye Tian, ??since Ye Tian said so, there must be a way to solve it.


    "The pavilion master is not the time to be brave. If you go alone, I am afraid it will be very risky." The white-faced scholar said: "After all, everyone should be clear about this, so I hope the pavilion master can be cautious. No matter what, we will be careful." I don''t want anything to happen to the Pavilion Master."


    "That''s right, the people inside are so strong, if the pavilion master goes alone, wouldn''t he be falling into a trap?" Xiao Longmei said, "I think it''s better to let Yan Ruyu go with you, so that we can feel at ease."


    Many generals in the northern war zone also looked at Yan Ruyu. If Yan Ruyu could enter with Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian would not have any problems. After all, if two masters at the level of kings want to deal with the evil dragon, I am afraid it will be a gesture of their hands. between things.


    "I just received an order from above to not meddle in the affairs of the northern theater." Yan Ruyu smiled wryly, looking at Ye Tian: "I hope Mr. Ye can understand."


    "I''ve known for a long time that your higher-ups won''t let me intervene, and I didn''t count you in it at all." Ye Tian nodded slightly, with an extremely flat expression, and said to the white-faced scholar and others: "You don''t have to worry too much, since I dare to go alone , naturally has its own reasons, you just need to wait here."


    The white-faced scholar and Xiaolongmei looked at each other, but they were still extremely worried. After all, this matter was not as simple as it appeared on the surface. If something happened to Ye Tian, ??what should they do?


    "Okay, you don''t need to say any more, I know what you want to say." Ye Tian waved his hand, his expression became even colder: "But since it is my decision, you should follow what I said !"


    Following these words, everyone was helpless and could only let Ye Tian go alone, but they had a little expectation in their hearts, if Ye Tian could really bring out the head of the evil dragon, maybe they would be eligible Become the real king of heaven and become the god of war in the whole northern war zone.


    As Ye Tian entered Jiulongling alone, many generals were also excited, guarding the vicinity of Jiulongling, with killing intent boiling, Ye Tian broke into Jiulongling alone, life and death must be unpredictable, this kind of spirit is enough for them to learn, at least In their view, this fearless spirit makes them full of fighting spirit.


    "No, I will never let the pavilion master make any mistakes." Xiaolongmei rushed out, wanting to enter Jiulongling. In his concept, one more person at least one more hope.


    "Respect the Pavilion Master''s order, don''t act rashly." The white-faced scholar kept saying, but Xiao Longmei didn''t listen at all, her figure was like a ghost, and she stepped towards the inside of Jiulongling.


    The blood of many soldiers was also boiling instantly. Xiaolong Wangluo really entered Jiulongling, and they might follow him. After all, in their hearts, dealing with the evil dragon mercenary group is never a matter of individuals, but a matter of the entire war zone.

 Chapter 2343

    "Did you forget what Ye Tianwang said just now?"


    A figure stood beside Xiao Longmei, with a cold look on his face: "Since you already know, you shouldn''t need me to remind you. If you dare to cross the line at will, you will definitely know the consequences."


    "What does that mean? Could it be that I''m going to help my Pavilion Master, and I haven''t mobilized the forces in your northern theater." Xiao Longmei looked at Yan Ruyu with indifference.


    "This is a test for him from above, you don''t need to know, you just need to do your part." Yan Ruyu said indifferently: "I must tell you one thing, I am the heavenly king of the entire Tianhai Kingdom War Department , What you said just now was extremely disrespectful to me, I am just warning you now, I am afraid it will not be so simple next time."


    "It''s ridiculous. Why didn''t you dare to talk to me like this when my pavilion master was here, but now that my pavilion master is gone, you are here to pretend to be a tiger." Xiao Longmei said coldly: "I think the people in the Tianhai National War Department are no more than In this way, even the king of heaven is not a good person."


    Ye Beitian and the others showed embarrassment on their faces. Yan Ruyu asked Ye Tian to go to Jiulongling alone. Even he was a little uncomfortable with it. Unfortunately, Yan Ruyu was the king of the Tianhai Kingdom War Department, so he naturally had no right to interfere.


    "If you keep your mouth clean, you will be the one who suffers." With cold eyes, Yan Ruyu did not shy away. As the king of the war department, he is by no means an ordinary person, how could someone insult him like this .


    Xiao Longmei just wanted to say something, but was caught by the white-faced scholar: "Don''t talk too much about today''s pavilion master, if you encounter any danger, I''m afraid you will need his help, and if you offend him at that time, I''m afraid even the pavilion master There will also be life worries."


    After some words, Xiao Longmei swallowed her anger. Although she was extremely upset, she had no choice but to do so for Ye Tian''s safety.


    Xiao Longmei didn''t speak anymore, Yan Ruyu''s expression became dull. In his eyes, such a small role is not worth mentioning, but he also knows that Xiao Longmei was called the Dragon King before, and it is even more frightening in the entire Tianhai Martial Arts . But that is just a small martial arts, in front of the real war department, everything is just a dark cloud.


    Not long after that, the expressions of the generals in the entire northern theater also became bloody, because with the passage of time, Ye Tian''s figure did not come out of Jiulongling, which made everyone deeply affectionate and depressed to the extreme.


    "What will happen to the master?"


    Jian Yu''s expression was heavy, and his eyes were even more unsightly. Ye Tian has been in Jiulongling for a long time, and he hasn''t come out until now, and he may even have died in Jiulongling.


    "The pavilion master is not an ordinary person, and who can take his life." The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "You don''t have to worry so much."


    "Is that true?"


    Yan Ruyu laughed at the side and said: "The strength of the evil dragon is no small matter. Even if I do it myself, I may not be able to catch him. I am afraid that Mr. Ye''s life and death are unpredictable now."


    "If that''s the case, then why don''t you make a move!" Xiaolongmei said with a cold look in her eyes, "It was because of you that he came to the northern war zone, and it was because of you that he united with the evil dragon mercenaries. Now that it has reached this point, you But he doesn''t care at all!"

 Chapter 2344

    "You can''t say that. This is the strength that the higher-ups want to deal with him. If he can''t even pass this bit of experience, how can he become the king of the war department?" Yan Ruyi showed a flat expression, and she didn''t shy away from it.


    "That is to say, in your eyes, only those who pass the assessment can become members of your war department, and those who fail to pass the assessment are not eligible to live?" Xiaolongmei''s eyes were bloodshot.


    "You can put it this way!" Yan Ruyi smiled lightly: "You don''t have to pay too much attention, even if he is alive, he can''t like you, so you should give up your heart, I can see that he doesn''t see you in his eyes."


    Xiao Longmei was startled suddenly, and her face turned ashen. He didn''t expect Yan Ruyu to say that, and it even made him a little embarrassed.


    "So whether he lives or not doesn''t have a big impact on you. At worst, you can change to another master. With your skill and strength, you can join our war department." Yan Ruyi did not hesitate, looking at Xiaolongmei.


    "It''s a good idea, but it''s absolutely impossible." Xiao Longmei sneered, "I will never submit to anyone except the Pavilion Master of the district service. This is also my character and character. how!"


    "I like a loyal person like you, but it''s a pity that you don''t have any intentions for me." Yan Ruyu shook her head, even with a trace of regret.


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei gritted her teeth with hatred, her bland words shocked him quite a bit, and even made him extremely angry.


    But at this moment, all the soldiers turned their eyes towards the direction of Jiulongling, and in the direction of Jiulongling, a man walked out slowly, holding something in his hand, which looked bloody, However, the resolute eyes and decisive momentum shocked many soldiers present.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    "That''s Ye Tianwang!"


    There was a sound of exclamation, and everyone''s eyes were full of horror. Looking at the head in Ye Tian''s hand, their blood boiled even more.


    "Successful, did Ye Tianwang really succeed!" Shouted fiercely during the day, his eyes were even more moist. If this is the case, it will be a blessing for the entire northern theater.


    Looking at the head, Yan Ruyu also nodded in satisfaction: "No wonder he is valued so much, it seems that he is indeed extraordinary and not an ordinary person."


    It''s just that Ye Tian has no expression on his face, step by step towards the outside of Jiulongling, every breath in his body is getting stronger, it seems that after this battle, Ye Tian''s strength has also increased a lot.


    "Pavilion Master, it really is the Pavilion Master!"


    With extremely serious eyes, the white-faced scholar repeatedly said that he was the most ordinary one before, but that was just to maintain his composure. Now that he can see Ye Tian returning safely, his heart is naturally extremely excited.


    "Pavilion Master did not disappoint us!" Yun Zhonglong also shouted, his expression was more serious, Ye Tian''s appearance even touched him quite a bit.


    Ye Beitian and the others looked at Ye Tian intently, and their hearts were boiling with excitement. They knew that the decisive battle in Jiulongling represented the entire battle situation. Not only did Ye Tian do it, but it was so outstanding that it was even beyond their reach, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Tian looked at Yan Ruyu, and dropped the head in his hand. His expression was even more calm, but with a murderous air.

 Chapter 2345

    "I have already obtained the head of the evil dragon, should I fulfill my promise now?" Ye Tian looked at Yan Ruyu: "After all, I care about these things."


    "Sure enough, Ye Tianwang did not disappoint me, let alone the entire war department. He was able to easily take down the evil dragon mercenary group. This level of military exploits is enough to become the real king of the war department." Yan Ruyi looked serious, and her figure was even more serious. Some trembling, some things he knows best, what a great honor it is for the Tianhai War Department to have an expert at the level of a king.


    "It''s fine to become the king of the war department, I''m not interested in these." Ye Tian shook his head: "As long as you can do what you promise me."


    "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid you still don''t know what the King of the Zhanbu represents." Yan Ruyu said repeatedly: "The King of the Zhanbu has quite a lot of authority, and he can be called the king of kings in the entire Tianhai Kingdom. In addition, there is no need to obey anyone''s dispatch."


    "I just said that I don''t need it, do I need to repeat it again?" Ye Tian looked indifferently and looked at everyone.


    Following these words, the expressions of the others changed suddenly, and even Yan Ruyi was shocked. No matter what, the Heavenly King of Zhanbu was very attractive, but Ye Tian didn''t care, and made him at a loss.


    "Ye Tianwang, the position of heavenly king is no small matter. Being able to command many masters in the war department is also a symbol of considerable power. You must not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Qi Qi said repeatedly during the day: "I hope Mr. Ye can reconsider. .¡±


    Yan Ruyu''s expression was quite serious, and she looked at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, please consider it!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian frowned slightly, and then looked at Yan Ruyu: "Since I have said so, then I will be a guest king! But I am used to idleness, and there is usually nothing I don''t want to do." I will join any operation of the war department, if I think it is possible, then naturally there is no problem, if I think it is not possible, I have nothing to say."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Yan Ruyu frowned, Ye Tian''s words made him a little embarrassed, after all, to become a heavenly king, he should perform the duties of the heavenly king, if he can''t perform the duties of the heavenly king, I''m afraid the person above him will also blame him.


    "Since you can''t make the decision, it''s better not to say it, so as not to slap yourself in the face." Xiao Longmei smiled from the side: "After all, this is not a joke, why don''t you ask your boss."


    "As one of the Four Heavenly Kings, if I don''t even have this bit of authority, how can I convince the public?"


    With a calm expression on her face, Yan Ruyu said bluntly, looking at Ye Tian: "Here I solemnly assure Mr. Ye that Mr. Ye, as the guest king, has great authority in the entire Tianhai Kingdom, and does not need to participate in ordinary operations."


    "It''s not bad! I really like it." Ye Tian nodded slightly, his eyes were even more flat, as if in his eyes, all of this was nothing.


    "Subordinates and others see Ye Tianwang!"


    Ye Beitian and the others knelt down one after another, with serious expressions on their faces. Ye Tian was called Ye Tianwang, and they naturally had to respect him in the future. After all, he was their immediate boss, and even the king of the entire Tianhai Kingdom. No one dared to take it lightly. offend.


    Looking at the kneeling crowd, Ye Tian didn''t care, but looked at Yan Ruyu: "I want to check the whereabouts of Daddy Cheap, where is he going?"

 Chapter 2346

    "There is a pure land in the boundary of Yunzhou, where many secrets of the Tianhai Kingdom are stored. Whether you are looking for other people''s information or other clues, there will be answers for you." Yan Ruyu said bluntly: "But generally those who go there to investigate information, at least You also need to reach the level of the Heavenly King, so you must use the Heavenly King Order!"


    "According to what you mean, I need to get the Heavenly King Order to find out the whereabouts of my cheap father!" Ye Tian glanced at Yan Ruyu: "If that''s the case, where should I go to Yun Zhou to find out?"


    "Of course it''s the Yunzhou War Department!"


    Yan Ruyu smiled faintly: "This time I went to hope that Tianwang Ye could get the answer I wanted. After all, I didn''t mean to deceive Tianwang Ye, I just wanted to tell Tianwang Ye that entering the war department must be the beginning of the peak of your life."


    "I hope everything is as you said!" Ye Tian nodded slightly and his expression was even more flat, as if all this seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    As the head of the evil dragon was taken down, the pressure on Heidi City also instantly decreased, and the main force of the evil dragon mercenary group collapsed instantly. It is impossible to win a war without a leader. They are like headless flies scurrying around, It seemed rather unwilling to be taken down by many generals in the northern theater.


    The four heavenly kings under the evil dragon mercenary group also fled in all directions and left the northern theater directly, because they knew that with the strength of their soldiers, it was impossible to deal with the two masters of the heavenly king level, so they could only retreat first.


    With the outbreak of these incidents, everyone became excited instantly. After all, they have been suppressed for many years and have been guarding the northern theater for the purpose of dealing with the evil dragon mercenary group. Unfortunately, they have never had a chance. Naturally, they won''t miss it.


    There was a burst of shouting and killing, and the entire northern theater was full of gunpowder, but the eyes of many warriors were full of expectations. The destruction of the dragon mercenary group heralded the stability of the entire northern theater, and they would not have to be so tired in the future .


    With the cycle of several days, the entire northern theater has gradually stabilized, but Ye Tian is still in Baidi City and has not left. He has been sitting in the northern theater for the past few days, and his purpose is to stabilize the situation in the northern theater. Only after entering the northern theater can he officially leave for the Yunzhou War Headquarters.


    "Report to Ye Tianwang, news from the northern war zone has wiped out all the teams of the evil dragon mercenary regiment, except that the four major battles of the evil dragon have not been captured." Ye Beitian walked over quietly, with an expression on his face. With incomparable respect, without Ye Tian, ??the northern war zone would never be stable. Now that Ye Tian has contributed so much, he naturally cares a lot.


    "Now that the northern war zone has stabilized, it''s time to leave." Ye Tian nodded and said, "I don''t know what''s going on in the Yunzhou war department. Why is your intelligence system there?"


    "Yunzhou is not a prosperous city. Although the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, putting the best secrets of the Tianhai Kingdom there will not attract the attention of other enemies, so this is also the meaning of the highest level." With a serious look in his eyes, Ye Bei Tian Liansheng said: "This is also something that I know within my authority, as for the others, I don''t know."


    "It''s good to know so much!" Ye Tian patted him on the shoulder before smiling lightly.

 Chapter 2347

    During the daytime, he also brought a few men to the courtyard, but he held fine wine in his hands, and he seemed quite happy: "I heard that Ye Tianwang likes to drink sweet-scented osmanthus wine. These days are the days of Da Jie. I took out all the sweet-scented osmanthus wine that I had hidden for more than 30 years, and hoped that Tianwang Ye could drink it to his heart''s content, after all, I don''t know if we can meet again in the future!"


    "You are quite good at inquiring, and you can even inquire about this." Ye Tian glanced at Xiaolongmei who was at the side at the same time. I am afraid that this was told by his own people, otherwise how could Tianqi know.


    Xiao Longmei smiled awkwardly at the side, and didn''t say much, he was indeed the one who said it, but she kept grabbing him during the day, and wanted to ask Ye Tian about his hobbies, but he had no choice but to mention sweet-scented osmanthus.


    "In this case, I will not return home drunk tonight."


    With a serious look in his eyes, Ye Beitian on the side kept laughing and said, "After all, Ye Tianwang went to Yunzhou, and he doesn''t know when he will come back. It''s even hard to see him in the future. This is an opportunity not to be missed."


    Many other generals also nodded quickly, and they seemed to be quite serious. After this battle, they also recognized Ye Tian very much. Without Ye Tian''s action, the evil dragon would not be defeated. The evil dragon mercenary group It is even more impossible to destroy.


    While they were talking, Han Qingxue, who was not far away, walked over slowly, taking small steps with lotus tails, looking even clearer, her eyes were watery, and she looked like a lady in a long skirt, but also The arrogance of the past is gone.


    "Ye Tianwang heard that you are going to Yunzhou?" Han Qingxue looked at Ye Tian: "I don''t know if we can go together, because I am going to Yunzhou too."


    "Are you going too?"


    Ye Tian was baffled, and even more surprised, why Han Qingxue went with him on the way to Yunzhou, and with Han Qingxue''s proud posture, it seemed that he would not condescend to speak like this.


    "The mistake happened to be on the same road, so I wanted to go with Ye Tianwang. After all, these days I always feel uneasy as if someone wants to intercept me. I hope Ye Tianwang can protect me along the way." Han Qingxue did not shy away: "Although I don''t Ye Tianwang''s powerful means are also extremely important to the entire Tianhai Kingdom, I hope Ye Tianwang can focus on the war department."


    "It''s fine if you let my husband protect you, why do you still say so many high-sounding words?" Xiao Longmei glanced aside: "Do you still want to be compared with our husband in your capacity? If that''s the case, then you have some It''s so overwhelming."


    "That''s not what it means, please don''t misunderstand." Han Qingxue said with a faint smile: "He has reached the realm of a heavenly king at a young age. How can such a strong man be comparable to others. I just let Ye Tianwang walk with me. There is no other meaning, if King Ye is not willing, I naturally cannot force it."


    "Miss Ye Tianwang Han is indeed right. He has a great effect on the war department. After all, his skills are the best among ghosts. If they can be applied, they will definitely have a great effect in the future." Said Tiantian, clasping his fists together. "I hope Ye Tianwang can keep him safe all the way to Yunzhou. In this way, I will have a companion. It is my duty to protect him. Unfortunately, I am seriously injured now. I am afraid I don''t have that ability, let alone Ye Tianwang." Be safe around you."

 Chapter 2348

    "The city lord has said so, if I don''t agree, wouldn''t it be too unreasonable." Ye Tian nodded slightly, his expression was even more dull: "But then again, I have a weird temper, it is best to listen to me on the road. If you don''t want to, don''t walk around at random, if I''m in a bad mood then, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t worry Ye Tianwang, I will never let Ye Tianwang worry too much, after all, I am also an adult." Han Qingxue said repeatedly.


    Following these words, Ye Tiantian nodded slightly, and looked towards Tianqi: "What do you think?"


    "Thank you Tianwang Ye!"


    During the day, he hurriedly clasped his fists, his expression more grateful. With Ye Tian escorting him all the way, he naturally wouldn''t worry. After all, Ye Tian is a master at the level of a king, and even the evil dragon is not his opponent. It is not difficult to protect Han Qingxue.


    As everyone chatted, it gradually became dim, and it seemed a little blurry to be able to look at the moonlight. The wine table was filled with fine wine, which seemed quite sweet.


    "I''m here to toast Ye Tianwang!" Han Qingxue walked towards Ye Tian with a glass of wine in his hand: "Ye Tianwang has such a fortune at a young age, and he will definitely soar in the future. I hope we will not forget us in the future."


    "You''re really good at talking!" Xiao Longmei smiled and said, "But anyone can shoot this kind of flattery. It doesn''t matter whether you shoot loudly or not. After all, you let our Mr. Ye..."


    "Enough!" Ye Tian cast a glance at Xiaolongmei: "We are all friends, but it must hurt our friendship, let alone going to Yunzhou together."


    Han Qingxue was slightly startled at the side, feeling even warmer in her heart. She never thought that Ye Tian would be able to behave like this, which made him look a little different. Under normal circumstances, reaching the realm of a heavenly king at such a young age must be arrogance, but Ye Tian Instead of doing this, she cared about him, which made him feel inexplicably fond of him.


    "Pavilion Master, I''m just telling the truth." Xiao Longmei stuck out her tongue: "It seems that Pavilion Master doesn''t like to listen to the truth."


    "It depends on when you say it and when you don''t say it." Ye Tian rolled his eyes angrily: "The wine here is good, it''s good to drink a few more glasses, let yourself calm down, maybe you can cultivate to a higher level .¡±


    "Does the higher level require me to reach the state of God of War?" Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "I''m afraid there is no hope in this life. After all, if I can reach the state of God of War, it would be too terrifying."


    Ye Beitian stood at the side, but his expression revealed a faint arrogance. The realm of the God of War is not so easy to reach. There are not many Gods of War in the entire war department, and they are all hidden.


    As for the masters of the Celestial Master Realm, they are even weaker than the God of War Realm. In the martial arts before, the Celestial Master was the pinnacle, but in the real war department, the real strength of the Celestial Master has only reached the half-step God of War level. If you want to go one step further and become a real God of War, you must experience a lot.


    "If it is possible, I will develop a kind of elixir, which may allow you all to break through to God of War." Ye Tian smiled and said: "After all, you have accumulated for so long, even if you break through to God of War, it is not a problem."


    "this!"


    Xiao Longmei was taken aback, and even the white-faced scholar was even more surprised. If Ye Tian had this method, it would be too terrifying. After all, a master at the God of War level is not cabbage, and it is impossible to get it at his fingertips.

 Chapter 2349

    "Ye Tianwang is serious?" Ye Beitian was taken aback, and looked at Ye Tian again and again, with even more expectation in his eyes: "If it is really possible to have such an ability, I am afraid that the entire Tianhai War Department will have the hope of being reborn in the future."


    "Of course there is!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Then again, if such a pill is used to improve soldiers, I am afraid that the influence will expand, and they will die on the spot if they cannot absorb the effect of the medicine. use."


    "This..." Ye Beitian hesitated for a moment, but he hesitated. Hearing what he said just now reminded him that ordinary soldiers would not be able to withstand the impact of the pill if they took it.


    "Ordinary soldiers can''t bear it naturally, but experts like us who have reached the level of a half-step God of War must be able to successfully resist the pressure of the pill." With serious eyes, he said in the daytime: "I just don''t know Does Ye Tianwang really have this elixir?"


    "Of course it can be refined, otherwise I wouldn''t say it." Ye Tian nodded and said: "If you want one, I will ask someone to bring you one after I succeed in training."


    "Thank you Tianwang Ye, Tianwang Ye''s great kindness and virtue will never be forgotten." Kneeling down directly in the daytime, Ye Tian has become a master of the Tianwang level, and will never lie at will. If there is such a pill, let him break through In the realm of God of War, Ye Tian is the greatest benefactor in his life, how could he not be grateful.


    "Ye Tianwang, can you give me one too."


    With anticipation in his eyes, Chen Zhenguo looked towards Ye Tian, ??and his expression was full of seriousness. They are all half-step God of War. If there is no external help, I am afraid that it is impossible to break through to God of War in this life. This is what they have been doing all along. How can they easily miss the opportunity now.


    "Since you have all spoken, I will not let you down." Ye Tian nodded, and slowly finished the osmanthus brew in the cup: "This osmanthus brew alone is sweet enough, it''s just a pill The medicine is enough."


    "I will thank Ye Tianwang!"


    During the day, Qi and Chen Zhenguo stood up and bowed deeply to Ye Tian. After all, what Ye Tian said just now inspired them. Come on, if they have the opportunity to step into the realm of God of War in this life, they will not miss it easily.


    "Does Heavenly King Ye have any pills that can make me go further?" Ye Beitian hurriedly looked at Ye Tian. Ye Tian must know a lot of things to reach the level of Heavenly King at such a young age. Here, his eyes are even more sharp, staring at Ye Tian firmly.


    "Could it be that you want to break through to the realm of heavenly kings?" Ye Tian glanced at Ye Beitian: "So your appetite is not small, and there are only four masters in the realm of heavenly kings in the entire war department." !"


    "To be honest, I have already reached my level. I''m afraid I don''t expect to break through. If I can use external force to reach the peak, it may be a chance." Ye Beitian didn''t shy away.


    Ye Tian took a sip of his wine and said with a smile: "It''s easy to become a god of war, but it''s not so easy to become a king of heaven. Although there is a gap in every realm, it''s not so easy to cross. I''m afraid you know this better than me." !"

 Chapter 2350

    "this¡­¡­"


    Ye Beitian showed disappointment. He thought Ye Tian had means, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "You don''t have to be too disappointed. You are already quite good at becoming the God of War in the war department and in charge of the entire north. If you want to become the king of heaven, you can''t do without a certain chance." Ye Tian said bluntly: "What''s more, even if you become the king of heaven , there is no benefit at all, why are you so persistent."


    "It''s not that I''m obsessed, but I want to contribute to the country." Ye Beitian said with a wry smile, "If we can reach the realm of heavenly kings, the entire northern war zone won''t be reduced to a domineering place for the evil dragon mercenaries. , I will not swallow my anger for so many years."


    Following these words, the expressions of many generals also became serious. As Ye Beitian said, the evil dragon mercenary group has been rampant in this hell for too long because there are no masters at the level of kings. If there are masters at the level of kings, That would not be the case.


    "I know your suffering, but the evil dragon mercenary group has been solved, so you don''t have to pay too much attention to it, not to mention that if you want to become a master at the level of a king, I can''t just say a word, so no matter how much you say, it''s just a matter of time." In vain." Ye Tian waved his hand, and slowly drank sweet-scented osmanthus wine, there are some things he can do, but there are some things he absolutely can''t do, how can it be so easy to become a master at the level of a king.


    Following these words, Ye Beitian was also very helpless. He also knew that this matter was difficult, otherwise he would not have been so embarrassed.


    "Ye Tianwang, I also want to become a master. I wonder if I have a chance?" Han Qingxue smiled and looked at Ye Tian with admiration.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian cast a glance at Han Qingxue, and said with a slight smile, "Your talent does not lie in strength, but in your brain. I believe that the knowledge you have learned must be more important than the skills I taught you, so developing your strengths is the key to success." is the most important."


    "That''s a good statement!" Qi Tianqi exclaimed from the side: "Miss Han knows so many things that she can even save many innocent lives with her own power, all because of his proficient weapons, as long as he There is no weapon that I have seen that cannot be cracked, it can be said that he is a top expert in weapons, and he is also an extremely important person in the entire Tianhai War Department."


    Following the compliments from the daytime, Xiao Longmei yawned and didn''t take it seriously. In his eyes, Han Qingxue is just a woman who can use her brain. She is not worth mentioning in front of him. As long as he needs it, she can do it with just a wave of her hand. Kill the woman in front of him.


    "City Lord Bai is too high on me." Han Qingxue said with a smile, "If I''m really that good, I won''t run away."


    "It is because Miss Han is so outstanding that it caused the commotion in foreign countries, otherwise they would not send out masters to chase and kill Miss Han for an unknown pawn." Qi Qi said repeatedly during the day: "I am afraid that a three-year-old child knows it, so why should Miss Han be like this?" humility."


    Han Qingxue chuckled at the side, and seemed quite satisfied with him. After all, he is an expert in weaponry of the proud son of heaven, and even the number one figure in the country. An existence like this, no matter what the occasion, is the real protagonist. Now here Ye Tian''s aura is too powerful, but he is not dazzling at all, which makes him somewhat displeased, and it is hard to say anything.

 Chapter 2351

    "Miss Han is certainly outstanding, but she is just a speck of dust in front of truly dazzling people." Xiao Longmei smiled lightly.


    Ye Tian sat on the side, looking calm, he didn''t shy away from Xiao Longmei''s words, but anyone with a bit of hearing could hear that what Xiao Longmei said was referring to Ye Tian.


    "Miss Long is indeed right. In front of Tianwang Ye, anyone will be eclipsed." During the day, he said with a smile: "Anyone who is as good as Tianwang Ye, who can be compared with him, I am afraid that it is Miss Han''s talent." It is impossible for Zongheng to reach this level!"


    "I like to hear that!" Xiao Longmei smiled slightly, and slowly drank a cup of sweet-scented osmanthus wine: "After all, Miss Han is indeed extraordinary, with such a talent, she will surely become a master in the future. "


    Faced with these words, Han Qingxue frowned. Xiaolongmei didn''t take him seriously in her words at all. She obviously wanted to belittle her, and it was hard to say it clearly, so she said it in a weird way.


    "It''s true that I''m not a genius, but compared to some people, I''m pretty talented." Han Qingxue smiled lightly.


    "Miss Han, don''t misunderstand me. I didn''t say what you mean just now, and I just used a metaphor." Xiao Longmei smiled awkwardly: "I hope Miss Han will forgive me."


    "Actually, you don''t need to explain anything to me. I know what you said." Han Qingxue waved his hand: "I am indeed not as dazzling as Ye Tianwang, but I still have a certain status in the entire Tianhai War Department!"


    "Today is a celebration banquet, everyone, don''t talk about those unhappy things."


    Ye Beitian smiled, and then stood up abruptly and walked, holding a glass of wine and looking at Ye Tian: "Ye Tianwang, without your help, the entire northern war zone would not be able to achieve its current glory. Everything you bestow, in the future I will definitely protect it properly, and will never fall into the hands of other forces again."


    "Severe words!" Ye Tian looked flat and didn''t care about it. The purpose of his coming to the northern theater this time was to complete the task assigned by Yan Ruyu. Only after he completed this task could he go to the Yunzhou headquarters to check on him. The whereabouts of that cheap dad, otherwise he would not have come to the northern war zone.


    "This is not serious. It may not be a big deal to Ye Tianwang, but it is the biggest victory for us."


    With a serious look on his face, he stood up and walked abruptly during the day, and drank the bowl of sweet-scented osmanthus wine in his hand in one gulp, looking very proud, as if everything was in the wine.


    "Everyone is so proud, I''m not polite anymore!"


    Ye Tian got up one after another and drank three bowls directly, his eyes showed even more pride. This time he came to the northern war zone, he didn''t bring any feelings, but when he left here, he felt the patriotism here.


    With the end of this reception, everyone was already drunk, their eyes were blurred but excited, after all they were so happy today, years of chaos had ended, and it was Ye Tian who ended this war.


    Under the night light and the stars dotted around, Ye Tian sat alone on the wall of Baidi City, still holding a jar of sweet-scented osmanthus wine in his hand, looking up at the sky with a piercing expression.


    "Ye Tianwang is in a good mood. He''s still drinking here at such a late hour."


    An elegant voice sounded, and a woman stepped forward.

 Chapter 2352

    "We''re going to Yunzhou today, why aren''t you asleep yet?" Ye Tian cast a glance, a little curious.


    "Of course I didn''t sleep. I''m going back to my hometown today, so how could I sleep." Han Qingxue smiled wryly, "But I''ve been away from my home for more than ten years."


    At this point, Han Qingxue looked up at the sky, with emotion in his eyes, and looked at Ye Tian: "Maybe there are many things that Ye Tianwang has never experienced, so he doesn''t think there is anything."


    "I''d like to hear it. Do you have any legendary stories?" Ye Tian smiled. He is in a good mood today, and his interest is even better.


    "I am a weapon expert from other countries, and I can bring endless wealth to their countries. As long as I stay with them, they can give me supreme rights." Han Qingxue said seriously: "But in the end I still chose to return to Tianhai China, because this is my hometown, and I can only have a sense of belonging if I have achieved success in my studies!"


    "It doesn''t sound tortuous. It seems that many people have experienced the same thing you experienced." Ye Tian''s expression was flat, and he didn''t care about these things. In his opinion, what Han Qingxue said was extremely ordinary.


    "What I said is true, but my journey back to my country is extremely difficult. No matter what, I am in another country."


    At this point, Han Qingxue suddenly burst into tears: "It is because of this that it is extremely difficult, even being hunted down by masters, and the road back to the country is even more bumpy."


    "It seems that everyone has a different experience." Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "Maybe everyone has an extraordinary life, but we don''t know it, and we don''t know the ups and downs of it."


    After some conversation, the night gradually ended, the distant starry sky dimmed, and the whole city became dark.


    Yunzhou is inconspicuous in the entire Tianhai Kingdom. It is not worth mentioning when it is not as good as a grain of water. The reason why Tianhai Kingdom''s secrets are set here may also have something to do with its region.


    And on the train leading to Yunzhou, a few figures sat and stood aside, like ordinary people, but they didn''t know that on this train, there was a special weapon expert, and even a king-level master .


    The Northern War Zone originally wanted to send a helicopter to send Ye Tian directly to Yunzhou, but unfortunately that was too high-profile, Ye Tian did not compromise, so he took the train alone and rushed towards Yunzhou with Han Qingxue.


    "Mineral water, corn, ice cold powder, do you want..."


    Shouts sounded on the train, many people looked sideways, and then returned to their seats, but Ye Tian cast a glance, his expression slightly concentrated.


    "Pavilion Master, what happened?" Xiao Longmei frowned. According to normal circumstances, Ye Tian''s expression would never be like this when he was calm.


    "Didn''t you find out? The whole train is full of murderous intentions."


    As soon as the words fell, the white-faced scholar and others suddenly stood up, looking around vigilantly, with a cold light in their eyes, if anyone dared to approach, they would be killed on the spot.


    "You don''t need to be too nervous, it doesn''t seem like you are here for us." Ye Tian smiled lightly, his expression slightly flat.


    "It''s not for us?" Xiao Longmei frowned: "Could it be for him."


    Han Qingxue also frowned. If it was really coming towards him, he would not be afraid at all. With a master of the Heavenly King Mirror by his side, no matter how many masters came, they might not be able to stop him.

 Chapter 2353

    "They are quite courageous. They dare to do something on the train. Don''t they know that there is a master of Tianwang mirror on the train?" The white-faced scholar shook his head helplessly: "With their little ability, how can they succeed in the assassination?" !"


    "Look at the changes, if the enemy does not move, I will not move! I would like to see who is so bold." Ye Tian smiled slightly, and picked up the teacup in his hand.


    Everyone sat down with peace of mind, with Ye Tian on the train, even if it was a strong man at the level of God of War, he still couldn''t be shaken, let alone just a few generals.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you need mineral water?"


    A woman walked over pushing a cart, looking pleasant, and smiled at Han Qingxue, just like an ordinary person.


    Han Qingxue shook his head and sat inside. Ye Tian just said that there was a killer on the train. If he guessed right, the woman in front of him might be a secret agent.


    "Your water isn''t poisonous, is it?"


    Xiao Longmei asked with a smile: "If the water is poisonous, we will be cold."


    "That''s really a joke, how could the water on the train be poisonous!" The woman still smiled brightly, but her eyes were a little dark. What Xiaolongmei said just now made her instantly vigilant, and the bayonet in her hand shook a little.


    In order to successfully assassinate Han Qingxue, they sacrificed a lot of money. This time they sneaked directly onto the train. If they failed to succeed, they would surely anger the higher-ups.


    "I advise you to go back wherever you came from!" Ye Tian said slowly: "I will save her life! If anyone of you has trouble with him, you can shoot me!"


    As soon as the words came out, the woman''s face changed wildly, and she slammed out the bayonet in her hand, watching Ye Tian''s heart rushing away. As top killers, how could they endure such a provocation.


    What''s more, Ye Tian and Han Qingxue were on the same road, so it would be much easier to deal with Ye Tian and Han Qingxue. They didn''t know Ye Tian''s identity, but they knew that Ye Tian and the others were going along with Han Qingxue, and they would definitely be Han Qingxue''s guards.


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!"


    The white-faced scholar shook his head aside: "The light of the firefly dares to compete with the bright moon!"


    In that instant, the dagger fell off the woman''s hand, and was blown away by an invisible force, and was subdued by Ye Tian without even having time to react.


    "He said that your actions are bound to fail, because I am here, so you don''t have to do those useless efforts." Ye Tian narrowed his eyes: "Leave Tianhai Kingdom as soon as possible, or don''t blame me for taking action. Ruthless, after all, as a member of Tianhai Kingdom Acting as the king of heaven, I have the duty to protect any people of the Tianhai kingdom."


    "Heavenly King, you are the Heavenly King of Tianhai Kingdom." The woman''s voice was hoarse, and her expression was full of disbelief. How could the Heavenly King of Tianhai Kingdom exist and become Han Qingxue''s guard? Isn''t this extremely ridiculous.


    No matter how powerful Han Qingxue is, it is impossible for her to have such an aura, let alone reach this level.


    "You really are chasing after me all the way, but you still refuse to let me go." Han Qingxue glanced at her, "Could it be that you really want to die in another country?"


    "We have to complete the task above."


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, everyone found that there was a silver needle on his neck, and the silver needle contained poison, and the woman died instantly.

 Chapter 2354

    "Clear all obstacles on the train!"


    Ye Tian got up slowly, his expression was even more indifferent, if he dared to wield a knife and a gun in front of him, he would let these people know how powerful he was.


    The people on the whole train were also at a loss. They didn''t know what happened, but they were even more panicked when they saw the scene in front of them. After all, they were ordinary people and had never seen such a scene before. Today is even more shocking.


    "Subordinates obey!"


    The white-faced scholar and others hurriedly clasped their fists, their expressions became more serious, these people didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and offended Ye Tian, ??naturally they would not let these people go.


    As this order was issued, the entire train was jumping around, many people were afraid and didn''t know what happened, but they knew that someone did something on the train, and it seemed that there was an assassination by some extreme killer.


    After some fighting, several carriages finally returned to calm, but everyone kept looking at Ye Tian who was sitting there, because they knew that Ye Tian was their real leader here.


    "Thank you Tianwang Ye for your help, otherwise I''m afraid..." With a serious look in her eyes, Han Qingxue said repeatedly: "If Tianwang Ye didn''t help, I''m afraid I would be in danger!"


    "Don''t be so polite with me, I''m just doing it smoothly." Ye Tian waved his hand: "What''s more, I promised Lord Bai, so you don''t have to thank him."


    "Of course I know this!" Han Qingxue nodded quickly, but seeing that Ye Tian didn''t care, he didn''t say much.


    After all the matters on the train were resolved, everyone regained their calmness. They just looked at Ye Tian with a respectful look, and they carried so many guards with them. I''m afraid they are not ordinary people. What''s even more frightening is that they seemed to be There were many assassins, but they were eliminated within a short period of time, which is enough to show the combat power of the white-faced scholar and others.


    "Pavilion Master, I originally wanted to catch someone alive, but when I mentioned that they are all dead men, I didn''t want to reveal the news at all." The white-faced scholar said helplessly: "But don''t pay too much attention to the fact that these people''s skills are too mediocre. They are top killers, but they are vulnerable in front of warriors, it is not difficult to deal with them, even if there are more, it doesn''t matter."


    "Don''t be too careless!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I''m afraid this is not their main force, but the front. If my guess is right, the second wave of assassinations will appear soon."


    "Why did Ye Tianwang speak like that?" Han Qingxue frowned, "Could it be that even if I return to the capital of Tianhai Kingdom, a murder cannot be avoided?"


    "Of course not!"


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "If you want to live a stable life, I''m afraid you need to seek the strength of the Yunzhou War Department and ask them to send out the investigation department to resolve this matter."


    "But I just came to Yunzhou, and I don''t know the Yunzhou headquarters." Han Qingxue showed helplessness: "Although the Lord Bai gave me a recommendation letter, I lost it directly."


    "Miss Han, have you forgotten that my pavilion master is acting as the king of heaven and in charge of the affairs of the war department." The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "As long as we take action, there is nothing we can''t do, so Miss Han don''t have to worry too much."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Han Qingxue was a little hesitant, and looked at Ye Tian. He didn''t get Ye Tian''s affirmative answer, and he was still a little apprehensive. After all, no matter what, these assassins are cold-blooded and will not show mercy.

 Chapter 2355

    "Don''t worry, I will solve this matter for you, but I will not let those who want to attack you go." Ye Tian nodded and said, looking at Han Qingxue: "For my answer, you Satisfied?"


    "What Ye Tianwang said, is it true?" Han Qingxue said seriously, this time he didn''t shy away from it at all, it was his life.


    "Of course it is true. Could it be possible that what the King of Heaven said could be false?"


    The white-faced scholar smiled and said, "Miss Han doesn''t have to worry so much!"


    "That''s really the case, of course it couldn''t be better!" Han Qingxue nodded quickly, her eyes even more grateful. After all, Ye Tian has no obligation to help him, and there is a reason for being able to help him.


    While they were talking, Ye Tian frowned fiercely, and looked backward. At that moment, a silver needle rushed towards Han Qingxue, like an arrow leaving the string, making everyone unable to react in time.


    Looking at the silver needle so close at hand, Han Qingxue''s dark color suddenly changed, as if he felt the breath of death, and he couldn''t resist the strong energy, and he didn''t even know what to do.


    After finally reaching such a state, becoming a dazzling existence, being able to win glory for the Han family and becoming the pride of the entire Yunzhou, he never thought that before he returned to Yunzhou, he would end up like this, how could he be reconciled.


    "There is still a fish that slipped through the net!"


    Ye Tian looked indifferent, flicked with one hand, a burst of strength turned into nothingness, rushed towards the silver needle, and at that moment, the silver needle fell to the ground with a bang, and instantly shattered into pieces, it was impossible to resist it Hold Ye Tian''s strength.


    "How can this be!"


    The black man on the train exclaimed, he but she exerted all his strength for this shot, I am afraid that even half a strong man at the level of God of War would not be able to resist it, but he did not expect that Ye Tian was only exerting his inner strength, The powerful silver needle shook away, even directly turning him into nothingness.


    "Nothing is impossible, everything is possible, but you have never touched it."


    As soon as Ye Tian''s words fell, the strength in his hand hit again, and the man in black was instantly blown away, and died in an instant, how could he survive in Ye Tian''s hands.


    "The subordinates are not effective, please punish the master!"


    The white-faced scholar and the others knelt down fiercely, their expressions even more frightened. Just now they let the man in black escape because of their carelessness, otherwise the scene before them would not have happened, let alone put Han Qingxue in danger.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. This person''s strength is not inferior to yours. Even if you try your best, you may not be able to find his figure, but you must be more careful in handling things in the future, especially in the war department." Ye Tian said: "You I have also seen that the war department is more dangerous than martial arts, and you may even lose your life if you don''t pay attention, I don''t want you to follow me and lose your life when you come to Yunzhou."


    "I will follow the instructions of the Pavilion Master!"


    With seriousness in their eyes, the white-faced scholar and the others nodded quickly. This time it was indeed their negligence. It is not difficult to find the man in black according to their strength, but it is a pity that they were too careless to make such a mistake.


    The people on the train were even more amazed, and the alarm sounded throughout the train. They don''t know what happened to you, and you made such a mess.


    Not long after reporting these things, Ye Tian and the others left the train and stepped into the territory of Yunzhou.

 Chapter 2356

    "Ye Tianwang, do you think they have already come to Yunzhou, and even set up surveillance in Yunzhou, waiting for me to join the net?" Han Qingxue looked at Ye Tian with a more serious expression.


    "Actually, I don''t know, but one thing is certain that they must have come to Yunzhou, but I heard that in Yunzhou, Ms. Han''s status is aloof, so there is no need to be so afraid." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "I think Ye Tianwang is just hearsay." Han Qingxue smiled awkwardly: "My Han family is very clean, not as exaggerated as Ye Tianwang said."


    "Although that''s the case, it''s just some rumors." Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    At this moment, Han Qingxue looked in the direction of Yunzhou, smiled and said to Ye Tian: "The front is my home, you just came to Yunzhou and you are not familiar with the place, why don''t you go to my house for a stroll, after all, you came to Yunzhou State, I am the host, I cannot let you feel left out."


    "That''s not necessary, after all, the Han family is your home and not ours." Xiaolongmei said: "Besides, I don''t like living in other people''s homes, otherwise it would be uncomfortable, so you don''t have to do this." Courtesy."


    Han Qingxue frowned and ignored Xiaolongmei, but looked at Ye Tian. He knew that Ye Tian was the backbone of these people, so as long as Ye Tian nodded, it would not be a problem.


    "I think it''s better to forget it!" Ye Tian shook his head: "This time when I come to Yunzhou, I have other tasks, so I won''t go to Han''s house with you, but don''t worry, I will guarantee your safety. "


    "this¡­¡­"


    Han Qingxue showed helplessness, and her eyes were even more disappointed. She thought Ye Tian would agree, but Ye Tian refused.


    "You don''t have to be too disappointed. After the matter is settled, I will go to Han''s house as a guest." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Then thank you Tianwang Ye."


    With a serious look in his eyes, Han Qingxue bid farewell to Ye Tian. Ye Tian is a master of the heavenly king level in the entire Tianhai Kingdom. It is an honor for the Han family to have a heavenly king come to the Han family. It is even more brilliant when the masters go there.


    After Han Qingxue left, Ye Tiantian turned his eyes to Yun Zhonglong: "It seems that I have to work hard for you."


    "Pavilion master, please tell me anything." Yun Zhonglong said repeatedly: "No matter what it is, I will not shy away from it."


    "Naturally, it is to protect Han Qingxue." The white-faced scholar smiled and said, "I will leave this task to you."


    "Protect her?"


    With embarrassment on his face, Yun Zhonglong shook his head: "I''m afraid this is not very good!"


    "What''s wrong, I think it''s pretty good."


    Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "On weekdays, you are the most idle, and it is of no use. It is a normal thing to protect him."


    "If it''s something else, I''m naturally obliged to do so, but protecting an irrelevant person has nothing to do with me." Yun Zhonglong looked displeased.


    "Of course it has something to do with it! He is the one the War Department wants to protect." The white-faced scholar smiled and said, "Besides, the Pavilion Master has promised him to protect him thoroughly, so you are fulfilling the Pavilion Master''s wish by protecting him, isn''t it right? Is it what you want?"


    "Old Bai, don''t make sarcastic remarks here." Yun Zhonglong rolled his eyes, and felt even more angry.

 Chapter 2357

    The scenery in Yunzhou is beautiful, and you can smell a fragrance when you walk on the street.


    "This Yunzhou has such a beautiful scenery and region, and it has become an important place for the war department. Why can''t it develop!"


    Xiaolongmei looked at Yunzhou City, with doubts in her heart. The city that can be favored by the War Department is extremely extraordinary, at least in a certain sense, it has a major role.


    "If this is a development area, I''m afraid it won''t become the secret place of the War Department!" The white-faced scholar chuckled: "There are certain reasons for being selected by the War Department."


    Xiao Longmei nodded knowingly, he knew about it.


    Just when they were about to find a hotel to check in, there were several men standing outside the train station, as if they were waiting for some important person.


    "I said Captain, is Lord Tianwang really coming?" A man asked, looking quite excited: "But I heard that Ye Tianwang made great achievements in the northern war zone, why did he come to our small place? "


    "I don''t know the specifics, I just heard what the people above said." Jiang Feng shook his head, his eyes filled with anticipation: "Actually, I also want to meet this lord, after all, I haven''t seen any masters at the level of heavenly kings." Pass."


    They are members of the Tianying team of the Yunzhou War Department. This time they came to the train station to welcome Ye Tian and the others, but they didn''t know that Ye Tian and the others had already left the train station, and they didn''t recognize Ye Tian and the others. .


    It wasn''t until the sky gradually dimmed that Jiang Feng''s face became serious: "Could it be that the information was wrong, or why there is no news at all?"


    "Could it be that I missed it? After all, the photo is so blurry, not to mention that the Heavenly King is so powerful, I''m afraid he won''t take the usual path." A man said.


    "This is terrible!"


    Jiang Feng''s expression changed. If that was the case, he would not be able to control Ye Tian''s whereabouts. If something happened in Yunzhou, he might not be able to control it.


    "Don''t worry, since Ye Tianwang is in Yunzhou, we can find it." The man on the side said, "It just takes some effort!"


    Jiang Feng sighed, he waited for a whole day, the purpose was to meet Ye Tianwang, who was famous in the entire northern war zone, but unexpectedly, he was in vain, and this was a task assigned by the war department, but now he has not completed it.


    Among the most luxurious hotels in Yunzhou, the people who waited for that day have already checked in. Although it is called the most luxurious, it is actually not elegant. As early as in their opinion, this kind of hotel is also extremely expensive in other cities. universal.


    "Is it the most luxurious restaurant in Yunzhou?"


    Xiao Longmei shook her head: "It really didn''t disappoint me, as expected, a small place is still a small place."


    "Yunzhou is not developed on the surface, and it is not bad to have such a big restaurant." The white-faced scholar said with a smile.


    Ye Tian stood in front of the window, looking at the stars all over the sky, with a little excitement in his heart. The purpose of coming to Yunzhou this time was to find clues about Daddy Cheap. Tian had a bad premonition in his heart, so he wanted to find it as soon as possible.


    "Pavilion Master, I have already inquired clearly."


    Jian Yu came in from the outside, holding a fan in his hand, and said to Ye Tian, ??"The area of ??the Yunzhou Warhead is extremely hidden. If you want to contact the Yunzhou Warhead, you must first contact the Sky Shadow Team, so that you can successfully contact them. .¡±

 Chapter 2358

    "Team Sky Shadow?"


    Ye Tian frowned slightly: "It seems that the Yunzhou War Department is really not simple, otherwise it wouldn''t be so mysterious. Maybe the biggest figure in Tianhai Kingdom is in the Yunzhou War Department."


    "The pavilion master is talking about the real titled God of War?" The white-faced scholar shrank his pupils and said repeatedly.


    "I''m just guessing, and I don''t know the details." Ye Tian waved his hand, and looked at Jian Yu again: "In that case, do you know the whereabouts of the Sky Shadow team?"


    "Of course I know!" Jian Yu nodded and said: "I heard that they stayed at the train station for a day today, the purpose was to meet the pavilion master, but they missed it unexpectedly."


    "Then they know I''m coming, it seems they will come to me!"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and there was a little light in his eyes, so he didn''t have to worry too much.


    On the other side, the courtyard of the Han family was covered with red carpets, and there were many banquets located in the courtyard. The guests were full of interest and their faces were full of smiles, as if today was a happy day.


    "Boss Bai from Yunzhou sent a white jade carving and two pairs of canaries!"


    "The Zhao family in Yunzhou sent a pair of gold unicorns, one hundred taels of gold."


    "Huatian Group sent a golden deer and a pair of emerald jade pendants!"


    There were bursts of voices in the courtyard, and everyone was quite respectful, and they came to the courtyard of the Han family one after another, as if some important person would come.


    "Haisheng, hurry up and see if Qingxue is here. The guests sitting here are full, so don''t be too slow."


    "Don''t worry, old man, Qingxue will be here soon, I have already called."


    Han Haisheng said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect it. It''s just a wedding banquet to wash away the dust. With so many people coming to the door, our Han family is really flourishing."


    "It''s not that the elder brother''s family is winning glory for our Han family. If the elder brother''s daughter Qingxue is so smart, she would not be so favored by the war department. It is impossible for so many people to come to clean up for him." Han Yunlong laughed: " The Yunzhou of the Han family is getting more and more lost, if it weren''t for Qingxue''s support, the Han family would have been neglected long ago, so how could there be so many guests here."


    "That''s a good statement!" The old man nodded and looked at Han Haisheng: "After Qingxue comes back, you must serve him well, and don''t let him be wronged in the slightest. He is the future of our Han family!"


    "You don''t need to be so concerned about the old man. He is just a child. Even if he is a little bit promising, he is still a descendant of our Han family, so there is no need to spoil him too much." Han Haisheng said repeatedly.


    "How can this be possible? This is the pride of our Han family, so we will naturally be pampered by the Han family." The old man waved his hand: "Let him sit at the same table with me when he comes back, as I haven''t seen him for so many years and want to chat with him. "


    "How can this work? Those who can sit here are all elders and people with status. Qingxue is just a younger generation, so how can she sit at the main table." Han Haisheng said repeatedly: "How can the old man Don''t spoil him too much, I''m afraid even I won''t be able to discipline him."


    Having said that, Han Haisheng felt a little proud in his heart. It takes a lot of ability to establish a foothold in the entire Han family. He also relied on Han Qingxue to become the heir of the Han family. Otherwise, he might not be able to impress the old man with his aptitude.


    "Okay, just do as I say!"


    Mr. Han waved his hands, and his face was even more rosy.

 Chapter 2359

    "I''m back, Missy is back!"


    As a voice sounded, many people sitting at the banquet stood up one after another, looking towards the gate, with even more respect for Han Qingxue in their eyes, but they had a high status after walking, they knew it very well, otherwise they would Will not come to Han''s house.


    I saw a woman in white clothes, Shengxue, stepping on the red carpet, walking straight towards the courtyard hall, her eyes were even more arrogant, and she didn''t even look at the people present, as if these people in front of him were not worthy of him. carry.


    Everyone looked at such a pretty woman, and envied Han Qingxue for a while. He was able to be protected by a half-step god of war and returned to Yunzhou at a young age. The material importance of the country.


    "grandfather!"


    Putting it on the old man with a cane, Han Qingxue''s indifferent eyes gradually melted, walking towards the old man, it seemed that the sweetness of a girl had recovered, but except for this old man, it seemed that no one else could bear anything in his eyes. waves.


    "That''s good, it''s good to come back. After leaving home for so many years, grandpa misses you to death." The old man was leaning on a cane and looked quite excited. Han Qingxue represented the entire Han family. He is naturally more pampered.


    "Grandpa, I''ll be right back when I come back, why are there so many banquets?"


    Han Qingxue looked around, but frowned slightly. After all, he came back from other places with such a grand occasion, and even he was not used to it, and even he didn''t like it. I''m afraid everyone knows some of the reasons for this.


    "Grandpa wants to make you happy, that''s why it''s so grand, and he doesn''t take you too seriously, so how could he take the sense of ceremony so seriously." Han Haisheng laughed at the side, and the old man nodded quickly.


    In fact, it is not the case. The reason why this time is so grand is that I naturally want to show the strength of the Han family, so that the position of the Han family in Yunzhou can be preserved. I''m afraid Zhou will be speechless soon.


    "Actually, I won''t stay in Yunzhou for too long this time, so I don''t need to be so exaggerated." Han Qingxue shook her head.


    "Could it be that you''re going to work in the war department?" Mr. Han''s eyes lit up. If that''s the case, their Han family will also have a strong backer in the future.


    "That''s right, I''m going to work in the war department." Han Qingxue is not suitable to hide, he is an expert in a certain field, so he will not stay at home all the time, and it is impossible to become a lady, and the marriage is arranged by the family, and the family arranges it. route.


    "Okay, okay, the Han family has finally come out of the dragon." The old man Han has tears flashing, and with Han Qingxue, the Han family will stand upright and become stronger and stronger in the entire Yunzhou, which is what everyone expects.


    "Mr. Han, you are very lucky. I didn''t expect to have such a powerful granddaughter. In the future, I am afraid that a small place like Yunzhou will not be enough for the Han family to develop. If you go to a bigger place, you will have to bring us with you."


    "Yeah yeah!"


    Other people also said that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he can''t miss it. After all, he came to the Han family this time because of this. In the future, the Han family will be able to fly thousands of miles. to a cup of soup.


    "Don''t think too much, everyone, my Han family doesn''t have such a big appetite." Han Qingxue said out loud.

 Chapter 2360

    Everyone looked at each other inexplicably. I didn''t expect Han Qingxue to say that suddenly, but I thought it was true. Even if the Han family was going to develop in a big city, they might not think highly of their financial resources, but even so, they didn''t dare to offend easily.


    "Grandpa, my days in Yunzhou are numbered, as for such an insignificant banquet, I''d better not hold it!"


    Han Qingxue said: "And I''m a little tired, go to the room to rest for a while!"


    "Okay!" Old Master Han nodded quickly: "Haisheng, hurry up and get ready, take Qingxue to rest!"


    Han Haisheng nodded before walking towards Han Qingxue. Many guests looked at each other with embarrassment on their faces.


    "Everyone must have heard it just now, my granddaughter is too tired, and today''s banquet is too lively, why don''t you come back another day!" Mr. Han clasped his fists and said, "I hope you don''t misunderstand, it was my Han family who did something wrong today. !"


    "Mr. Han was joking, we are the ones who bothered you!"


    Everyone laughed and said, not daring to be disrespectful in their expressions, the Han family is not what it used to be, it''s not that they can offend.


    After many guests left, Mr. Han let out a long sigh. What was Han Qingxue thinking in his heart? He was naturally very pure. He was working in the war department, so he naturally didn''t want the Han family to be too public.


    "Old man, Boss Bai, and Boss Zhao, they are all respectable people in Yunzhou. They came here to congratulate them today, but they were all blown away. In Yunzhou, our Han family may not be able to move a single step!"


    Han Yunlong took a look, and his expression became less ugly. What he does in the Han family is diplomacy, and he values ??interpersonal relationships. Now that Han Qingxue has offended so many people with a word, how will the Han family gain a foothold in Yunzhou in the future!


    "Needless to say!" Mr. Han waved his hand: "For a day when Qingxue is in the war department, these people dare not touch the Han family for a day. You should be very clear about the deterrent power of the war department!"


    Han Yunlong''s face was ashen. Even if the old man didn''t say it, he would be very clear about it. It''s a pity that Han Qingxue is not his child, otherwise he would have a share of this glory.


    "Second brother, why are you so angry!" Han Haisheng said with a smile: "With Qingxue here, let alone them, even if it is a wealthy family, I am afraid they will not dare to touch the Han family. Just put your heart in your stomach!"


    "Brother is so proud!" Han Yunlong sneered: "But if there is no Qingxue, I am afraid that brother will not be like this!"


    "Enough!" Old Man Han snorted coldly, and walked towards Han Qingxue''s room. Although Han Yunlong and Han Haisheng were brothers, they fought openly and secretly on weekdays. The old man didn''t know, but he just didn''t want to worry about it.


    Looking at the old man who left, Han Haisheng said with a smile: "Second brother, there are some things that I can''t envy. From now on, the whole Han family needs Qingxue''s protection. You will not end well if you fight against me!"


    "Big brother said, how dare I fight against big brother, this is not asking for death!" Han Yunlong said eccentrically.


    Han Haisheng didn''t stop, and walked towards the old man''s footsteps, with even more arrogance in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Han Yunlong''s eyes became even more cold.


    "Look at the uncle!"


    Han Xiaofei at the side cast a glance, and his eyes were even more dissatisfied. He is Han Yunlong''s only son, and he is the only heir of the entire Han family, because he is the only male in the Han family.


    Snapped! !


    Before he finished speaking, Han Xiaofei was slapped, with slap marks on his face.

 Chapter 2361

    "Dad, why did you hit me!"


    Han Xiaofei looked aggrieved and looked towards Han Yunlong.


    "You worthless thing, as long as you are capable, I won''t be suppressed!" Han Yunlong scolded: "How can I gain a foothold in the Han family in the future?"


    "Dad, don''t worry, the uncle''s family has no sons. From now on, I will be the heir of the Han family. No matter how good Han Qingxue is, she will still marry someone. At that time, in the entire Han family, the old man will value us the most!" Han Xiaofei said proudly.


    "That''s not bad!" Han Yunlong nodded slightly, rather proud of it. Han Qingxue''s mother died early, and Han Haisheng had no intention of looking for it again. Naturally, they will inherit the Han family in the future.


    In the room, Han Qingxue was drinking tea, and the old man also walked in slowly: "Qingxue, those guests have been driven away!"


    "Grandpa, you won''t be angry!" Han Qingxue looked at the old man, "I didn''t mean to make things difficult for you, but I have a special status, and I''m afraid it''s not easy to come forward for some things!" Han Qingxue said repeatedly: "I hope Grandpa can understand!"


    "Of course grandpa knows!" Mr. Han said with a smile, "But you''re not young anymore, do you have a suitable partner?"


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about!" Han Qingxue gave her a white look, blushing on her face. Although she was not young, she didn''t mean that, so she was naturally very shy when talking about it.


    "It''s a common thing for female college students to get married!"


    Han Haisheng walked in from the outside: "Qingxue, if you can''t find a suitable one, Dad will help you choose one!"


    "Don''t, I already have something in my heart!"


    As the words fell, a figure suddenly appeared in Han Qingxue''s mind. This figure was extremely majestic. As for why there was such a figure in his heart, even she couldn''t tell.


    "Does your heart belong?"


    Mr. Han was overjoyed: "There are not many people who can make Qingxue fall in love. Whose kid is he who has such a blessing!"


    "If I can be like his eyes, I''m afraid it should be my blessing, the blessing of the entire Han family!" Han Qingxue suddenly smiled.


    Among the younger generation, he is considered extremely outstanding. I am afraid that there are not many people who are worthy of him, but there is only one person, and even he feels that he is not qualified.


    Moreover, Han Qingxue knew better how much impact it would have on the Han family if a master at the level of a heavenly king could become the son-in-law of the Han family.


    "Who the hell is he who can get such a high evaluation!" Mr. Han was surprised, and his expression was even more puzzled.


    Han Qingxue shook her head: "I''m afraid this kind of person is not something we little people can covet, but he is in Yunzhou. If there is a chance, I must bring him to see Grandpa!"


    "Qingxue, is he also a member of the War Department?" Han Haisheng wondered, "Could it be someone from the Yunzhou War Department?"


    "High level in Yunzhou?" Mr. Han was taken aback. If this was the case, the Han family might be in full swing in Yunzhou in the future.


    "High level in Yunzhou?" Han Qingxue shook her disdainfully: "The identity of this lord is confidential, and I can only tell you so much, but you must remember that this person must not be offended!"


    The old man and Han Haisheng nodded hastily, and their eyes were more serious. People who can make Han Qingxue so serious are probably not waiting for others, so how dare they offend.


    "By the way, if I remember correctly, grandpa''s birthday will be in three days!" Han Qingxue asked suddenly.

 Chapter 2362

    "Qingxue cares most about me, the old man!" Mr. Han laughed and said, "That''s right, it will indeed be Grandpa''s birthday in three days'' time. It should be no problem to set up a few tables then!"


    "Of course no problem!" Han Qingxue smiled: "Grandpa''s birthday will naturally require countless guests, so it will be lively! I just don''t know if I can invite him that day!"


    "Are you talking about that big shot?" Han Haisheng asked expectantly, "What kind of big shot is it that can make our precious daughter value him so much!"


    "Dad, don''t ask, it''s not good to know too much about some things!"


    Han Qingxue said repeatedly, and after dinner, she walked out of the yard alone and came to the open space: "I know someone has been secretly protecting me, but I want to see Ye Tianwang, can it be convenient!"


    After the words fell, a figure suddenly appeared, and he glanced at Han Qingxue dissatisfiedly: "You little girl is really troublesome, because of you, I can''t follow the pavilion master all the time!"


    "Thank you for always protecting me!" Han Qingxue bowed deeply, with pleading eyes.


    "You don''t need to thank me, this is what the Pavilion Master meant!" Yun Zhonglong waved his hand: "I just got the news that the Pavilion Master is at Tianxiang Restaurant, if you want to see him, go there!"


    "Thank you for telling me!" Han Qingxue nodded hastily, with more joy in her eyes.


    In the corner, Han Yunlong watched secretly, but was a little surprised. Yun Zhonglong''s appearance was vain, and he might be a top expert. He didn''t expect Han Qingxue to be treated like this, and his status in the war department might not be low.


    In Tianxiang Tavern, Ye Tian was meditating in closed doors when he suddenly opened his eyes and looked outside the tavern.


    "Pavilion Master, what''s the matter?" the white-faced scholar was curious.


    "Someone is here, it seems that it is not so easy to rest today!" Ye Tian smiled wryly, he could detect any approaching breath.


    Sure enough, a figure came to Tianxiang Tavern not long after, and Yun Zhonglong even followed behind.


    "Ye Tianwang, are you still used to it in Yunzhou?" Han Qingxue smiled.


    "It''s nothing!" Ye Tian chuckled, "But why are you here?"


    "Naturally, I came to visit Ye Tianwang, and I brought some souvenirs along the way." Han Qingxue smiled and put the things aside. He knew Ye Tian''s identity, and under normal circumstances, expensive things would not stand out in front of Ye Tian at all.


    "If I remember correctly, we should have just parted ways today!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly.


    "Ahem..."


    The white-faced scholar coughed a few times, but didn''t say much, while Jian Yu on the side couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Actually, I came here so late because I wanted to invite Ye Tianwang. My grandfather''s birthday will be three days later. I wonder if Ye Tianwang has time?" Han Qingxue was extremely serious.


    "Big birthday?" Ye Tian raised his eyebrows slightly: "In that case, I have to go!"


    "Then thank you Tianwang Ye!" Han Qingxue hurriedly thanked: "Grandpa will be happy if Tianwang Ye can go!"


    "Miss Han, did you come to Tianxiang Restaurant just to say these things?" Xiao Longmei asked, "Isn''t this a bit too solemn?"


    "It''s nothing to be able to invite Ye Tianwang!" Han Qingxue shook his head quickly, his eyes became more serious, at least in his opinion, a large part of the reason why Ye Tian was willing to go to Han''s house was for his sake .

 Chapter 2363

    After talking for a while, Han Qingxue left Tianxiang Hotel, and her body became much more relaxed. Ye Tian agreed to attend their Han family''s banquet, which was enough to make him happy.


    After all, Ye Tian is not an ordinary person, even those who are at the God of War level have to be respectful to him, not to mention that if the Han family hadn''t been known as a weapon expert, they probably wouldn''t be able to associate with Ye Tian.


    After Han Qingxue left, Ye Tiantian looked at the white-faced scholar and the others: "I told you when I was in the northern war zone that I want to improve your strength. I wonder if you are willing?"


    The white-faced scholar''s eyes were bright, and Xiao Longmei''s blood was even more red. If such a good thing really happened, they were naturally looking forward to it, but they knew very well how difficult it is to improve their strength among warriors.


    "Pavilion master, we know that it is very difficult to improve our strength, and I have already reached a celestial master, so can I go up to a higher level?" Xiaolongmei said with a smile: "If I can really go up to a higher level, I will But you will become a god of war.¡±


    "In the past, my vision was too low, and I thought that the celestial master was the end point. In fact, it is not the case. On the battlefield outside the territory, the master of the celestial master level is nothing at all. If you want to become a strong man in the country, you must naturally improve your strength." Ye Tian did not shy away : "Tomorrow I will go to the pharmacy in person. If I can find the medicinal materials I need and refine the elixir to improve your strength, it should not be difficult for you to break through."


    "Thank you, Pavilion Master!"


    All the elders hurriedly knelt down. If it was possible to do so, they would naturally be extremely happy. At least in their opinion, becoming a stronger person is more important than him staying in place, but they don''t know what kind of elixir Ye Tian is refining. , can have such special effects.


    On the second day, Ye Tian took Xiaolongmei around the whole Yunzhou, but he didn''t see any good medicinal materials, and his face was also disappointed: "I thought that the mountains and rivers here are good, and the medicinal materials are also rich. I didn''t expect it to be so lacking!"


    "Pavilion Master, we are not familiar with Yunzhou, why don''t we call Han Qingxue out, he might know that there is a place in Yunzhou that specializes in selling medicinal materials, and there must be the medicinal materials we need." Xiaolongmei said repeatedly.


    "No need, I''ve searched all over Yunzhou, but I still haven''t found the medicinal material I want, even if I ask him, it''s useless." Ye Tian waved his hand: "It seems that refining the elixir for you will take a while."


    Xiao Longmei was a little depressed. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he didn''t want to miss it. Unfortunately, there was no medicinal material Ye Tian wanted, and Ye Tian couldn''t refine it. Then at this moment, he saw another medicine shop appearing in front of him.


    "Pavilion Master, why don''t we go there and have a look! I think the pharmacy is quite big, maybe there are some good medicinal materials!" Xiaolongmei said pleasantly.


    Ye Tian looked along the alley, and he saw a pharmacy. The pharmacy looked very splendid, and it looked like it was from a family of medicine, otherwise it would not have such an attitude.


    "In this case, let''s go and have a look." Ye Tian smiled slightly, and walked towards the pharmacy, followed by Xiaolongmei, he wanted to know if there were any precious medicinal materials in this pharmacy for Ye Tian to choose from.


    If it is not opened towards the southeast, the medicine cabinets are full of high-quality goods, and those wandering in the medicine shop are also old Chinese medicine practitioners. They are very satisfied with the medicinal materials here, and everyone exudes calmness.

 Chapter 2364

    When he came to the shop, Ye Tian looked around. Although the medicinal materials here were high-quality goods, there was still no medicine he wanted, which gave him a headache.


    "Several, what kind of medicinal materials do you want to order?" A woman smiled and said: "Our pharmacy is the largest pharmacy in Yunzhou, and the medicinal materials here are even more high-quality. There will never be any mistakes. Buying medicine in our pharmacy is even more Can get quality assurance!"


    "Let''s just take a look around, you can do your work first." Xiao Longmei waved her hand.


    The woman nodded slightly, her attitude seemed quite modest, and she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Ye Tian looked around for a week but shook his head: "This pharmacy is disappointing. There are no precious medicinal materials. It seems that this time it came out for nothing."


    The man wearing glasses on the counter frowned and glanced at Ye Tian. When Ye Tian came in, he glanced at it. Seeing that Ye Tian didn''t buy anything, but stood there talking sarcasticly, he was even more upset.


    "I''m this gentleman. What kind of medicinal materials do you need?" The man with glasses asked, "The medicines in our pharmacy are all high-quality products, and what kind of medicinal materials you need, the pharmacy can help you order them."


    "I need a lot of medicinal materials, and I can''t name the specific ones." Ye Tian waved his hand, looking even more helpless. He knew the medicinal materials, but they had to be placed in front of his eyes, so even he couldn''t say how to make pills. The medicinal materials required by the medicine.


    "Since you can''t find the medicinal materials you need, you can take a look in our store." The man with glasses smiled and said, "This is the largest medicine store in Yunzhou. If you can''t find it here, I''m afraid the whole Yunzhou cannot find it." The medicinal materials you need."


    Just when the eye-eyed man spoke, a clerk suddenly came out of the courtyard, holding a pile of inferior medicinal materials in his hand, and was about to take them to the medicinal material market to dispose of them.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian kept staring at a Ganoderma lucidum in the hands of the clerk, with a bright light in his eyes: "Can you show me this Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Glancing at Ye Tian, ??he said with a smile: "Sir, these medicinal materials are all inferior and have no medicinal effect at all, and this Ganoderma lucidum is so bright red that it has already undergone a mutation. If you buy it back, there will be problems. .¡±


    "No problem!"


    Ye Tian chuckled and said, "I just took a look, and this Ganoderma lucidum doesn''t look simple, how could it be of inferior quality?"


    In the eyes of the counter, the man frowned. These medicinal materials are inferior medicinal materials. According to the rules of their pharmacy, they need to be taken to the medicinal material market for disposal. Now they are stopped by Ye Tian, ??but it is a bit inexplicable.


    "Pavilion Master, these are all low-quality medicinal materials, you don''t need them, right?" Xiao Longmei rolled her eyes: "If this is the case, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?"


    "That''s right, this is indeed what I need." Ye Tian held the Ganoderma lucidum in his hand, and his eyes showed joy. He was planning to look for other medicinal materials after leaving Yunzhou, but he didn''t expect to meet the Fire Ganoderma lucidum in the medicine shop. .


    "I told you guys that these medicinal materials are all low-quality products. If you need to buy inferior medicinal materials, you can go to the medicinal material market, so why come to this drugstore!" The man with glasses frowned, and then said: "Our Shenxianju sells high-end medicinal materials. "


    "It''s okay, I want this Ganoderma lucidum." Ye Tian smiled and looked at the man with glasses: "Just make an offer!"


    "At least 2,000 yuan!" The man in glasses was rude, and the expression of the guy beside him changed.

 Chapter 2365

    The medicinal materials in his hands were all low-quality medicinal materials, and he was about to sell them by the catty in the medicinal material market, but he didn''t expect their young owner to be so rude, and they would sell them for 2,000 yuan, which was more than ten times the price.


    "I said, are you making a mistake? Isn''t this a low-quality medicinal material? Only this material can be worth 2,000 yuan?" Xiao Longmei cast a glance: "Although money is nothing, but your attitude is not acceptable."


    "Little girl, you can''t say that. The things belong to us. How much you want to sell is our business. Whether you buy it or not is your business." The man with glasses smiled and said, "I see that you two came to the pharmacy. I¡¯m here to buy medicine, but I¡¯m here to have fun, I¡¯m here for business, I don¡¯t have time to play with you!¡±


    "Deal, I want 2000!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was flat, and he directly paid the money in advance, which is not worth mentioning in his eyes, not to mention that this is fire ganoderma, which has a great effect on refining elixir.


    "Sure enough, it''s fun!"


    The man in glasses snapped his fingers before letting the buddy cover Ye Tian. The 2,000 yuan is not even worth mentioning. It is just a waste medicinal plant. It is naturally good that it can bring such a large profit. very.


    After paying the money, Ye Tiantian glanced at the man with glasses: "You are young, but you are very angry. If you guess correctly, you may not live to be 30."


    After talking with Ye Tiancai and leaving with the fire ganoderma, his expression became even more indifferent, Xiaolongmei followed behind, with a strange look on his face, he thought Ye Tian was the one who swallowed his anger, but he didn''t expect to curse him before leaving, let him Laughter involuntarily.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Tian looked at Huo Lingzhi before looking at Xiaolongmei.


    "Pavilion Master, I really didn''t see it. I thought you really didn''t intend to care about it. I didn''t expect to curse people when you left. I''m afraid it''s not good." Xiao Longmei laughed.


    "I''m not cursing him, but he really won''t live past thirty." Ye Tian said without hesitation: "But he has nothing to do with us, and we don''t need to care too much."


    And in the pharmacy, the man with glasses was very angry. He is the young owner of Shenxianju, and he knows some medicine. Although his health has not been good in recent years, he will not be as exaggerated as Ye Tian said.


    "Young master, your complexion is getting worse and worse. What should you do? Could it be that you were pissed off by what that person said just now?"


    "Go and find my father and ask him to give me acupuncture."


    The man with glasses had a weak breath, even panting heavily. His health has deteriorated since he was a child, and his father has been hanging his life all the time. However, as long as the acupuncture is done, his body will be back to normal. Naturally, she will not believe Ye Tian''s nonsense.


    "What happened?"


    The middle-aged man came out of the backyard wearing a yellow mandarin jacket. Overall, he was not considered old, but his eyes were full of wrinkles.


    "The old club and the young club are dying, so hurry up and take a look!" the clerk hurriedly said.


    Liu Wen was startled, and looked towards Liu Haitao with a little worry in his eyes: "What''s going on? Why did you suddenly get sick? According to normal calculations, your incidence should still be a week away!"


    "It was the one who bought the medicine just now. He said that the young master''s family would not live to be 30, and that''s why he made the young master''s family angry like this." Several clerks said repeatedly, looking very angry.


    "How is this possible!" Liu Wen trembled, "Where are they now?"

 Chapter 2366

    "I should have left by now. I''m afraid I left in a hurry because I knew about my business." The guy said.


    "If you want to find him, you must help me find that person, and you must treat him well." Liu Wen looked solemn, and his brows showed hope.


    Many years ago, Liu Haitao became ill with a serious illness. It can be said that his life was at stake. If he hadn¡¯t been able to help Liu Haitao with his medical skills and know how to treat difficult and miscellaneous diseases, he would not have been able to hang Liu Haitao until now. But Liu Haitao¡¯s symptoms are getting worse and worse. I¡¯m afraid If this continues, it is true that I will not live to be 30.


    "Father, help me steam the wine quickly, I feel so uncomfortable!" Liu Haitao said repeatedly, his body was constantly sweating, and he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Liu Wen hurriedly took out the silver needles for acupuncture, which made him feel a little better. Unfortunately, the pain became more and more obvious, and even Liu Wen couldn''t suppress it.


    "Did that person feel your pulse just now before he said that?" Liu Haitao asked.


    "That man is just talking nonsense. He didn''t feel my pulse, and he just said it casually." Liu Haitao shook his head: "Father, why do you have such a dignified expression? Could it be that what the man said just now is true? I Really don''t live past thirty."


    At this point, Liu Wen showed a wry smile: "Now that I have reached this point, I can no longer hide it from you. That person is right. You really won''t live to be 30 years old. If you can''t get effective treatment, even There''s nothing I can do."


    "This...how is this possible!" Liu Haitao stepped back a few steps: "Dad, didn''t you say that I have a small problem?"


    "Before you were young, I didn''t want you to worry too much, and I always thought that I had the ability to cure your illness. Unfortunately, as time went by, your illness became more and more severe, and even I was helpless." Liu Wen shook his head helplessly: "Over the years, in order to cure your illness, I have continuously improved my medical skills, but it is a pity that I have come to a dead end."


    Liu Haitao stood there, not knowing what to say, and his expression was even more bewildered. They thought they had some means and knew a lot about medical science, but they didn''t expect that they were terminally ill and hadn''t noticed it yet.


    "You don''t have to be too sad. The person just now could easily see that your illness must be a peerless genius doctor. If he can find your illness, maybe it can be cured." Liu Wen repeatedly said.


    "It''s impossible that that person is very young, and he doesn''t seem to be studying Chinese medicine at all." Liu Haitao shook his head: "I think that person is talking nonsense, he just met him."


    Liu Wen was full of expectations. After all, there would still be many masters in this world, but they had never met them, but if they could, they would be able to resolve all difficulties.


    "Haitao, if you have a chance, you must not let it go. Find that person as soon as possible. Let''s prepare a gift. If he is willing to help, he will definitely be able to cure your illness." Liu Wen said seriously.


    Liu Haitao didn''t dare to say too much, he wasn''t sure if Ye Tian had medical skills, but he knew that this was his only chance, the only chance to live.


    It didn''t take long for Ye Tian and Xiao Longmei to arrive at Tianxiang Restaurant, but at this moment, Ye Tian stopped suddenly, but Xiao Longmei was very surprised: "What''s wrong?"


    "There is another breath in the corner, it seems to be someone from the Tianhai War Department."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and his expression became calm.

 Chapter 2367

    "Subordinate Jiang Feng, under the banner of the Yunzhou War Department, the captain of the Tianying team, see the king of heaven!"


    Following this voice, many figures behind Jiang Feng also paid homage one after another, not daring to be slighted, this person in front of him is a master at the level of a heavenly king, if they dare to easily offend them, they may die without a place to die in the future.


    "The Yunzhou War Department is really sharp. I didn''t expect to be able to lock the position in just one day, and it was so accurately determined on me." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It really didn''t disappoint me!"


    "Ye Tianwang has won the award." Jiang Feng smiled wryly: "Yesterday we went to the train station, but we didn''t receive Tianwang, so please forgive us."


    "Don''t be too far away, I don''t want to do that. Since you''re here, take me to the real war department in Yunzhou. I should meet your God of War!"


    "I''ve already made arrangements for the rest, please go to the war department with me, the King of Heaven." Jiang Feng said repeatedly, slowly raised his peripheral vision, wanting to look up at Ye Tian, ??but was caught by Ye Tian. The coercion to stop.


    "I will go to the war department in three days!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I still have some things to deal with, wait for me for three days, it should be fine!"


    "I don''t know if the Heavenly King has something to deal with, or I can do it for you." Jiang Feng looked serious. It was probably his honor to be able to work for a Heavenly King-level master.


    "No need!"


    Ye Tian waved his hand and walked towards the Tianxiang Tavern. Jiang Feng and the others were still kneeling on the spot, but they became a little dazed and didn''t dare to get up casually.


    "Why are you still kneeling there? Didn''t the Heavenly King tell you? Come pick him up in three days." Xiao Longmei glanced at him: "Don''t you even listen to the Heavenly King?"


    "Don''t dare!"


    Jiang Feng got up quickly, not daring to hesitate, and the people who followed him also got up quickly, but they felt very helpless and didn''t know what to do next.


    "Boss, why is this Heavenly King so young?" A man said repeatedly, "It doesn''t look like a Heavenly King."


    "These things are not for us to ask!" Jiang Feng glanced: "Since the Heavenly King is going to the Yunzhou War Department in three days, we will wait here for three days, but don''t disturb the Heavenly King."


    Everyone nodded again and again, and they stood up straighter.


    After coming to Tianxiang Restaurant, Ye Tian put away the white flour book, bought a refining furnace in the antique market, and immediately started refining medicinal materials. Before that, he asked the white flour scholar to prepare a lot of common medicinal materials. Able to practice the elixir he expected.


    "Pavilion Master, can the elixir you refined really have that effect?" asked the white-faced scholar.


    "Actually, I don''t know the details, but I do know that this kind of ammunition can indeed increase the strength of warriors." Ye Tian smiled and said: "You can rest assured, I will not poison you to death."


    "The pavilion master was joking." The white-faced scholar said awkwardly: "If this kind of elixir is really effective, the pavilion master will probably be extremely sought-after in the entire country in the future. After all, the most lacking in the country is the strong. To implement a country If the strong can reach a certain number, they will definitely dominate one side."


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian nodded, and then turned his eyes to the fire to refine the elixir. The most important thing is the heat, there can be no slight mistake, otherwise the effect will become extremely poor.

 Chapter 2368

    Seeing that Ye Tian was refining the elixir, the white-faced scholar didn''t have much to say, so he stood by and guarded. If the elixir can really be refined successfully, it would be great for them.


    Not long after, an ordinary car stopped outside Tianxiang Restaurant, and it was Liu Wenwen and Liu Haitao who got out of the car. After some inquiries, they found out that Ye Tian lived in Tianxiang Restaurant, with a gift in his hand, looking solemn very.


    "The apology must be sincere when the time comes, regardless of whether someone has the ability to heal you." Liu Wen said aloud: "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and it cannot be easily missed."


    "Father, don''t worry, you have reminded me so many times, how can I not remember!" Liu Haitao said repeatedly, with more helplessness in his eyes.


    In his opinion, Ye Tian was just saying it casually, and he didn''t even know medical skills at all, but he didn''t expect his father to be so solemn, and even came to visit him with a generous gift.


    According to his thinking, he would not be like this. In his heart, Liu Wen''s medical skills are extremely high. Even Liu Wen can''t do anything. I am afraid that few people can cure his illness.


    When he came to Tianxiang Restaurant, Liu Wen asked after some inquiries before he came to a courtyard downstairs on the 9th floor. He was even more surprised when he saw a young man in the courtyard refining elixir: "Is this the genius doctor?" !"


    "It''s him!" Liu Haitao repeatedly said, even more surprised, Ye Tian looked extremely young, he didn''t expect that he really knew medical skills, otherwise it would be impossible to refine medicinal materials here.


    "Who are they?" The white-faced scholar frowned. Ye Tian was controlling the heat and could not be disturbed. They didn''t know these people, but he was baffled.


    "I am the shopkeeper of Shenxianju, and I want to meet this little gentleman." Liu Wen said, looking at Ye Tian.


    "My husband is refining the elixir. If you have anything to ask him, you can wait for a while."


    The white-faced scholar said without saying anything, but just made him curious, why these people came to Ye Tian.


    Liu Haitao frowned. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so arrogant. His father is a famous genius doctor in Yunzhou, and he was not as proud as Ye Tian. He felt a little displeased for a moment, but he couldn''t say much.


    Liu Wen waited respectfully by the side, while watching Ye Tian''s alchemy technique, he was even more amazed. Ye Tian''s alchemy technique was excellent, even an older generation of genius doctors like him couldn''t do it so smoothly.


    "No wonder it''s not easy to be able to see your condition at a glance." Liu Wen said solemnly: "At that time, you have to apologize seriously, so that you can ask for forgiveness, and only then will you have a way out."


    "Father, how did you know that he has medical skills?" Liu Haitao shook his head: "I think his medicine refining skills are not that good, not much better than yours, not to mention that the medicine materials he uses are very inferior, especially It is the color-changing Ganoderma lucidum, which was bought from our pharmacy, and it has no medicinal effect at all."


    Liu Wen was slightly startled, and looked at the Ganoderma lucidum. He knew that a healer like Ye Tian would never use inferior medicine to refine the elixir. When he saw the fiery red Ganoderma lucidum, his face changed wildly: "This is fire ganoderma, how could it be an inferior medicine!"


    "Fire Ganoderma?" Liu Haitao was puzzled: "How is this possible? This bright red Ganoderma is obviously inferior. How could it be Fire Ganoderma?"

 Chapter 2369

    "You are still young, and there are many medicinal materials that you can''t fully recognize. Fire Ganoderma lucidum is an extremely rare medicinal material, and it is only recorded in medical books. I didn''t expect it to appear." Liu Wen was shocked, and looked at Liu Haitao at the same time: " You just said that this herb was bought from our pharmacy?"


    "That''s right, it is indeed from our pharmacy." Liu Haitao nodded: "It was already sold at a low price, but was stopped by Mr. Ye to buy it, otherwise it might have flowed into other places."


    "It''s a waste of money." Liu Wen shook his head: "Fortunately, Mr. Ye bought it, otherwise it would have been a real loss."


    "Father, even if the fire ganoderma is expensive, there is no need to be so exaggerated?" Liu Haitao was puzzled: "Could it be that the price of this fire ganoderma has reached a huge number."


    "This kind of fire ganoderma is extremely rare, and it is impossible to find it under normal circumstances, so the price on the market is very expensive. I am afraid that there is no market for it, so the price can also be fired to a very high level." Liu Wen Seriously said: "But anyone who knows the goods will definitely pay a high price."


    Liu Haitao nodded quickly, but he didn''t know about it, otherwise he wouldn''t have sold Huo Lingzhi for 2,000 yuan.


    As they talked, Ye Tian was still controlling the heat and refining the elixir, which seemed to be very meticulous. Even if Liu Haitao and Liu Haitao stood aside, Ye Tian didn''t seem to sense it.


    After waiting for a long time, Liu Wen wiped his sweat and his face was pale. He is very old, and he has been standing here, so naturally he can''t wear himself.


    "Father, why don''t you find a place to sit for a while?" Liu Haitao said, "I don''t know when this elixir will be refined."


    "No, this is your only hope, I can''t neglect it." Liu Wen waved his hand: "I want to wait here for Mr. Ye."


    Liu Haitao was helpless but very curious. He didn''t know if Ye Tian could cure his illness, but seeing Ye Tianze''s method of refining medicine, he must have good medical skills.


    "I said, old man, you should go back early. Our pavilion master has something to do today, and I''m afraid he won''t have time for a day." The white-faced scholar said, "What''s the matter, after I finish with the pavilion master, you can come to her again."


    "It''s okay, we are waiting for Mr. Ye to refine the elixir before I can communicate with him." Liu Wen laughed quickly.


    "Why bother!" The white-faced scholar shook his head, but he couldn''t say much.


    And Ye Tian has been controlling the fire all the time, it seems that when the critical moment comes, the whole person becomes concentrated, fire ganoderma is a pity that rare things are usually hard to come across, so naturally he can''t waste things.


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Tiantian turned off the stove and got up slowly, while Liu Wen who was waiting at the side also hurried forward.


    "Mr. Ye, your elixir is ready!"


    Ye Tian cast a glance, but he was a little puzzled. At the same time, he also glanced at Liu Haitao: "Who are you?"


    "I am the owner of the pharmacy in Shenshanju, and I am also a medical practitioner. Mr. Ye is buying medicine in my pharmacy today, so he should know my son." Liu Wen said with a smile.


    "Of course I know each other!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It just doesn''t feel so good!"


    Liu Wen''s expression changed, and he looked at Liu Haitao suddenly: "Why don''t you hurry up and apologize to Mr. Ye, why are you standing there?"


    "Mr. Ye, today is my fault, I hope you can forgive me." Liu Haitao walked over helplessly.

 Chapter 2370

    "Look at what you said, what''s right or wrong." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I don''t care about those, but if you don''t, you will lose a lot today."


    "That''s what it should be." Liu Wen quickly apologized with a smile: "Huo Ganoderma lucidum is extremely effective, and refining him into elixir will also get twice the result with half the effort. I hope Mr. Ye will not dislike it."


    "Your eyesight is not small, and you can even recognize the fire ganoderma." Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and his expression became curious. The old man in front of him seemed to be unusual, at least he had some achievements in medicine.


    "To be honest, I used to be called a miracle doctor. It''s a pity that I have some reputation in Yunzhou. This bastard has a strange disease since he was a child. Even I can''t cure it. If it wasn''t for hearing that Mr. Ye could see the origin of the disease Because, I wouldn''t come here brazenly." Liu Wen was straightforward.


    "So you came to see me for medical treatment!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "You are a well-known miracle doctor in Yunzhou, even you can''t cure diseases, wouldn''t it be ridiculous to ask me?"


    "As long as Mr. Ye can cure my son''s illness, no matter how much he pays." Liu Wen quickly clasped his fists together: "I hope Mr. Ye can give a helping hand. He can see my son''s condition. I''m afraid his medical skills are not low."


    "Why should I save him?" Ye Tian sat aside with a faint smile. His medical skills can indeed reverse many things, but Ye Tian doesn''t just save people as soon as he sees them. Liu Haitao''s behavior is not enough in Ye Tian''s eyes.


    Liu Wen trembled slightly before he calmed down and said, "I won''t let Mr. Ye save me in vain. As long as Mr. Ye takes action, I''m willing to take Shenxianju as collateral. As long as Mr. Ye is cured, how about giving Mr. Ye Shenxianju my illness? "


    "Father, are you crazy? That''s a pharmacy worth millions, how can you just give it away." Liu Haitao said repeatedly: "This is your life''s hard work, and I will never let your hard work go in vain."


    "If you keep the green hills, you won''t be afraid of running out of resources. It''s just a medicine shop, and it won''t make much money for the Liu family." Liu Wen waved his hand, looking even more heroic.


    "I''m not interested in money, and I''m not interested in pharmacies." Ye Tian got up and walked up to Tianxiang Restaurant. He had successfully refined the ammunition, and he was a little happy in his heart. As for such trivial matters, he didn''t take it to heart.


    Liu Wenwen and Liu Haitao''s expressions changed slightly, the Immortal Residence was very valuable, but they didn''t expect that Ye Tian would not show any emotion at all, it seemed that it was not enough to impress Ye Tian.


    "Is your appetite too big? The Immortal Residence is worth several million. Couldn''t it be in your eyes?" Liu Haitao looked at Ye Tian: "As the saying goes, saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Don''t you think so?" heart of stone?"


    Ye Tian didn''t say anything, and walked up to Tianxiang Tower. He didn''t agree with Liu Haitao''s words. If he wanted him to save someone, he had to agree with him.


    "Haitao, how can you talk like that." Liu Wen''s face turned purple with anger: "We are here today to beg, not to criticize."


    "The big deal is death, and I''m not afraid." Liu Haitao said bluntly: "Father, you don''t have to worry about me, I decide my own affairs."


    Snapped¡­¡­


    With a slap in the face, Liu Haitao''s face turned livid: "You bastard, I raised you up like this, is it because of your words? You want a white-haired person to say that a black-haired person is not good enough?"


    Liu Haitao stood where he was, without speaking for a long time.

 Chapter 2371

    After a long time, Liu Wen and the others did not leave, but stayed in Tianxiang Restaurant. At the door of the room, Liu Wen complimented the white-faced scholar, "Can you pass it on to me, I really want Plead for my son, as long as he can be cured, no matter how much you pay."


    "Old man, it''s not a matter of money or not. Our husband doesn''t care about money. What she cares about is character. Your son''s character is not good. My husband is naturally unwilling to make a move. What''s more, no one can change the decision you made. , you should go back first." The white-faced scholar said helplessly.


    "It''s been so many years, I''ve searched for it for so many years, and no one has ever been able to see my son''s illness. Now that there is a glimmer of life, how can I, a father, have the heart to leave." Liu Wen knelt down directly.


    Liu Haitao, who was standing not far from the corridor, had tears in his eyes. He never thought that his father, who was usually strict with him, would kneel down for others for himself.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt endless fatherly love, and he didn''t even want to leave just now, and didn''t want to feel sorry for the white-haired old man in front of him.


    "Okay, let me talk about it."


    The white-faced scholar showed helplessness, the old man was already like this, and he couldn''t refuse, but he knew Ye Tian''s temper, according to Ye Tian, ??he would not take care of him at will.


    In the room, Ye Tian packed the pills in a custom-made box, and then sat down to rest happily. These pills can effectively improve the skill, and when the time comes, the white-faced scholar, Xiaolongmei and others will Being able to advance by leaps and bounds, at least reaching the level of God of War, in this way, the combat power of Fenglei Pavilion has also increased a lot in an instant.


    "Master, the two of them haven''t left yet." The white-faced scholar said helplessly, "How about..."


    "You want to intercede for them?" Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    "Subordinates dare not!"


    The white-faced scholar quickly knelt down, his eyes became more serious.


    "What''s this for!" Ye Tianbai glanced at him, "When did I become so scary, to be so!"


    "It''s the meaning that I shouldn''t control the pavilion master." The white-faced scholar smiled wryly: "The pavilion master must have the pavilion master''s plan!"


    "You are right, I do have my own plans." Ye Tian nodded, got up and walked outside.


    Outside the room, Liu Wen''s face was bleak, even his face was a little pale. After staying in Tianxiang Hotel for so long, he had long been exhausted, but if he couldn''t move Ye Tian, ??he and his son would die.


    "Mr. Ye!" Liu Wen burst into tears.


    "Since you love your son dearly, I will help you."


    As soon as Ye Tian''s voice fell, Liu Wen knelt down abruptly, kowtowing his head constantly. With Ye Tian''s words, he felt relieved. Liu Haitao also knelt down with Liu Wen. Ye Tian hurriedly Help them up.


    "I''m just trying. As for whether he can be cured, even I can''t guarantee it." Ye Tian said bluntly: "You don''t have to expect too much."


    "As long as there is a glimmer of life, that''s enough!" Liu Wen nodded quickly. He has been in the medical field for so many years, so he naturally knows something. Ye Tian is only modest when he says this. He can see Liu Haitao''s condition at a glance. This medical skill is probably very good. high.


    It''s just that he didn''t know where Ye Tian learned his medical skills at such a young age.

 Chapter 2372

    "Well, you go and prepare these kinds of medicinal materials first, and let him soak them for a day and a night after the preparation is complete." Ye Tian wrote a prescription and handed it to Liu Wen: "I will go to the immortals at noon tomorrow. As for whether it can be cured or not, it depends on God''s will."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Liu Wen nodded hurriedly, not daring to neglect him in the slightest. He wanted to ask what kind of disease Liu Haitao was suffering from, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    After they left, Ye Tian looked at the white-faced scholar: "Tonight at the bank of Yunzhou Lake, I will gather you all here, and I will improve your skills."


    "Could it be that the elixir has already been refined!" The white-faced scholar chuckled, he knew that Ye Tian had the elixir in his hands, but he was still a little uncertain, after all, this elixir was extremely difficult to practice successfully.


    "Of course it''s done." The white-faced scholar showed joy, "After taking this elixir, what level can I break through to?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, maybe we can go a step further! It may also be a celestial master, or a half-step war god."


    "Half-step God of War!"


    The white-faced scholar is full of enthusiasm. Ever since he went to the northern war zone, he knows that the celestial masters are not the highest, and there are God of War level powerhouses above the celestial masters. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the elixir refined by Ye Tian could make them A warrior who has not even reached the level of a celestial master has become a half-war god-level powerhouse.


    "I''m just guessing, as for the specific effect, it depends on the potency of the medicine." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I don''t think we need to guess, we will naturally be able to figure it out when we go to Yunzhou Lake at night. "


    The white-faced scholars nodded one after another. This is a great joy. If they can really break through to that level, they will probably be the first-class masters in the entire Tianhai Kingdom in the future, and they will already rule the roost in the martial arts.


    In the middle of the night, on the bank of Yunzhou Lake, the water was rippling, and when the figure appeared beside the lake, there was joy in his eyes: "Elder Bai, is this true or not? Pavilion Master really refined that kind of elixir?"


    "The pavilion master said it himself." The white-faced scholar smiled and said: "After the pavilion master comes, the answer will be revealed naturally."


    "If I can really break through to the half-step God of War, then I''m afraid my strength will go up to a higher level." Xiao Longmei showed joy: "Half-step God of War is enough to control an area."


    While they were talking, Ye Tian had already arrived beside the lake, looking calm, but his brows were slightly frowned, and he glanced not far away from the corner of his eye.


    And in a hidden place not far away, Jiang Feng and other members of the Sky Shadow team stood upright.


    "Boss, why did Ye Tianwang come here after staying awake in the middle of the night, could he have done something?" a man said.


    "How would I know!" Jiang Feng rolled his eyes angrily, smoking a cigarette in his hand: "Ye Tianwang''s subordinates are all assembled, but it makes people wonder why they came here in the middle of the night."


    But when they were talking, a black shadow flashed in front of them, making them panic, and when they reacted, they found Ye Tian appeared behind them.


    "Didn''t I say that I would come here to pick me up in three days?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "You have been following me secretly. Could it be that you want to track me? Is this the meaning of the Yunzhou War Department?"


    "Ye Tianwang misunderstood, this is definitely not what the Yunzhou War Department meant." Jiang Feng said repeatedly.

 Chapter 2373

    "Then this is what you mean?" Ye Tian showed a cold light.


    "Ye Tianwang must not be angry, we are in order to protect Ye Tianwang''s safety, so we have been hiding in the dark, and we have no intention of monitoring Ye Tianwang."


    "It would be best if you don''t have one. I don''t want to be watched by others. You''d better withdraw as soon as possible. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that it will be abolished by then!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, his figure disappeared like a ghost, which shocked the entire Tianying team, and even made them panic. Ye Tian shot too fast just now, even they couldn''t see clearly.


    "Team...Captain, this speed is also..." A man stood aside, staring blankly at Jiang Feng.


    "It seems that I still underestimated the strength of a master at the king level. Although we hid it very well and thought that no one would find out, we didn''t expect that it was already expected." Jiang Feng smiled bitterly: "Withdraw, let everyone After all tests, we can¡¯t keep any of them, and if we offend the Heavenly King, I¡¯m afraid there will be no good fruit for us.¡±


    Everyone nodded quickly and didn''t dare to stop at all. No matter what Ye Tian was going to do next, the only thing they had to do now was to evacuate, because this was the only instruction Ye Tian gave them.


    But Ye Tian returned to the bank of Yunzhou Lake, glanced around, and then frowned: "Didn''t you inform Yun Zhonglong? Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    "I don''t know too well." The white-faced scholar smiled wryly: "I''ll inform you again!"


    "No need!" Ye Tian blocked the white-faced scholar: "He''s already here."


    With this voice, Yun Zhonglong came late.


    "Elder Yun, why did you come so late?" Xiao Longmei glanced, "It seems that you don''t know what you are going to do tonight?"


    "Of course I don''t know what I''m doing!" Yun Zhonglong said angrily, "You guys follow behind the pavilion master, but you are popular and hot, and I want to protect people, it''s too unfair."


    "Elder Yun, it seems that you don''t want to listen to me." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Since you don''t want to listen to me, then go back to Fenglei Pavilion! I will send other elders over."


    "Don''t leave the pavilion master, you must not be joking, I am just making trouble, nothing else." Yun Zhonglong said hastily.


    Ye Tian is his reborn parent, let alone such a trivial matter, even if he is sent to the mountain of knives and the pan of oil, it is no problem.


    "The cloud has grown, the pavilion master has already refined the elixir, and we can break through tonight." Xiao Longmei smiled faintly: "Are you excited now?"


    "Really?" There was blood in Yunzhou. He had stayed in the king''s realm for a long time. He heard that Ye Tian''s elixir was so effective that they could make breakthroughs. If it was true, he was naturally looking forward to it.


    "This elixir is called Fire Spirit Pill, and it is impossible to buy it in the ordinary market." Ye Tian held four elixir in his hand: "This elixir is extremely strong, and it will have a fatal impact if you take it. Be prepared .¡±


    The four elders looked solemn, and Ye Tian''s words were solemn, which put them under a lot of pressure.


    "One pill per person, you have to think about it clearly." Ye Tian took out the pill: "After taking the pill, life and death are up to you. If you can absorb it successfully, you can become a master. If you can''t absorb it, I''m afraid , I will give my life here.¡±


    "Anyway, I''m alone, or it''s because I''m pursuing something higher!" Xiao Longmei swallowed the elixir.

 Chapter 2374

    "That''s right, those of us who are old and immortal are all pursuing the highest martial arts, otherwise life would be meaningless. Now we have a great opportunity, how can we easily miss it." Yun Zhonglong swallowed it directly.


    The other elders did not hesitate at all. It is rare to have such an opportunity, so how could they miss it.


    Seeing the four elders swallowing the elixir, Ye Tian breathed a sigh of relief: "Tonight may be a sleepless night, you sit cross-legged, and I will protect the law for you."


    All the elders nodded repeatedly. Now is the critical period, and they will naturally not postpone it.


    As the elixir entered the body, the aura gradually became stronger, making them ecstatic. At this speed, they would soon be able to break through the bottleneck and reach another height.


    But at that moment, they felt a strong air rushing in their bodies, which made them unbearable, and even their faces turned bright red.


    "What''s going on here? Why do I feel that there is an irresistible inner strength in my body."


    Yun Zhonglong looked flustered, he was only a master of the King Realm, but this powerful inner energy churning in his body seemed to have reached the Celestial Master Realm, making it impossible for him to resist.


    Not only him, several other elders also obviously felt that something was wrong, and their expressions suddenly changed. According to this level, they would soon be unable to support, and would be directly swallowed by this powerful force.


    "Don''t panic, stay steady, I''ll tide over the difficulties for you."


    Ye Tian''s whole body was full of breath, and he kept resisting the impact of the four people. The impact seemed to be raging, even if it was like Ye Tian, ??it was quite strenuous.


    "Pavilion Master, if you continue like this, you probably won''t be able to hold on for long." Jian Yu said worriedly: "Why don''t we let us carry what we should have!"


    "You don''t have to talk too much, just retreat and attack!" Ye Tian said coldly: "With your current strength, you can''t bear this kind of inner strength at all, but as long as you survive successfully, it will be considered a success."


    Jian Yu didn''t dare to say much, so he quickly closed his eyes, constantly attacking people who were in the realm of celestial masters, and the one who was in the best condition was Xiao Longmei, who had already reached celestial masters, so his aura was always very stable.


    As time went by, the aura around them became stronger and stronger. Ye Tian resisted the impact for the four of them by himself, his face was a little pale, but the four of them were very grateful in their hearts. If Ye Tian didn''t make a move, they I''m afraid I''m going to blow myself up today.


    And in the entire territory of Yunzhou, if you are interested, you will find that the water of the entire Yunzhou Lake is rippling, as if something happened. After all, this strange phenomenon has never appeared before.


    And at a certain corner of Yunzhou Lake, four figures sat cross-legged, Ye Tian endured the impact for them, but he dissipated the impact of the internal energy into the lake water, making the whole lake turbulent.


    Even so, Ye Tian''s face is still pale. Although he is now a master at the level of a king, he will definitely bear great pressure if he acts against the sky to help others break through, and he naturally knows this.


    It wasn''t until early in the morning that the four elders lay powerlessly in the grass beside them, their bodies covered in sweat. Ye Tian slowly got up: "You guys have finally made a breakthrough, the power of the Fire Spirit Pill is really not weak! Even I can''t help it!" Accepted, it was unexpected.¡±

 Chapter 2375

    "Thank you, Pavilion Master!"


    The four of them stood up abruptly, knelt down beside Ye Tian, ??their expressions were full of seriousness, if it wasn''t for Ye Tian, ??they wouldn''t have made such a big improvement.


    "You don''t need to thank me, these are what you deserve!" Ye Tian waved his hand.


    The four of them were extremely excited, especially Xiao Longmei, who had already reached a very high level, stepped into the half-step God of War realm, and he had an intuition that as long as he could continue to become stronger, he would one day become a real God of War.


    Looking at the time, Ye Tian asked the four of them to rest where they were, while he left. He promised Liu Wen yesterday that he would go to Shenxianju to treat Liu Haitao today, so he couldn''t break his promise.


    Looking at the back of Ye Tian''s leaving, Yun Zhonglong murmured: "I really didn''t expect that even we have already broken through to the Heavenly Master Realm, how terrifying is the true strength of the Pavilion Master!"


    "I''m afraid this is not what we have considered!" Xiao Longmei cast a glance: "Don''t you understand! In the war department, masters at the level of celestial masters are only common, and the real powerful ones are the God of War and the king of heaven. , there is even an even more terrifying existence above the Heavenly King!"


    After hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed, how could they not know what Xiaolongmei said.


    On the way to Shenxianju, Ye Tian walked quickly, and he arrived at Shenxianju not long after.


    As for Liu Wen, who was about to go to Tianxiang Restaurant, he naturally wanted to meet Ye Tian, ??but when he saw Ye Tian''s arrival, he was also surprised.


    "Mr. Ye, you are here!"


    "Since it''s a promise, it must be fulfilled!" Ye Tian''s expression was flat: "You can do as I said!"


    "Naturally, Haitao has been soaked in the potion for a whole night, so I dare not neglect what my husband ordered!" Liu Wen said hastily.


    "It couldn''t be better!" Ye Tian nodded slightly.


    After walking a few steps, they came to the courtyard. Liu Wen took out a contract: "Mr. Ye, this is a contract from Shenxianju. If you can help, my Liu family can''t treat you badly."


    "When I was in Tianxiang Tower, I said that there is no need for this, and I am not interested in Shenxianju." Ye Tian waved his hand: "If it weren''t for your love, I would not help, so I still put this Put your things away."


    "This..." Liu Wen froze on the spot, but was quite excited. An ordinary person might not be able to withstand this temptation, so he would accept the contract, but Ye Tian was unmoved. .


    Looking at Liu Haitao soaked in the potion, Ye Tiancai said: "He has had this strange disease since he was a child. It should be because there is a certain quality in his body. You only need to get rid of the fire and ice combination in his body, and his life will not be in danger." , will gradually improve in the future.¡±


    "Sir, please help!" Liu Wen hurriedly cupped his fists. Although he was known as a genius doctor, he didn''t know much about this disease, and even years of hard research had no effect.


    Ye Tian didn''t shy away from it, took out a silver needle in his hand, and began to needle Liu Haitao''s body. It looked smooth and smooth, without the slightest sense of disobedience, as if it had become a common practice for the needle leaf sky.


    With the continuous penetration of the silver needles, Liu Haitao''s figure also trembled, and even the green smoke rose from his forehead, but his feet felt cold all over, like ice and fire.


    Seeing this, Liu Wen looked very solemn, but he didn''t dare to disturb Ye Tian.

 Chapter 2376

    But at this moment, Ye Tian pulled out the silver needle very quickly, and Liu Haitao''s breathing became stable as he lay on the bed, as if he had gone through a life-and-death test.


    "Mr. Ye, how is it?" Liu Wen asked repeatedly.


    "The illness in his body has been cured, so you don''t have to worry too much." Ye Tian waved his hand: "It only takes a few days of rest, and he will be able to recover as before, without the pain of the illness."


    Liu Wen was a little surprised, and walked towards Liu Haitao. After feeling Liu Haitao''s pulse, he was overjoyed: "Mr. Ye is indeed a genius doctor. He just cured his illness with random actions. He is really a role model for us."


    Liu Haitao rested for a while, feeling much more relaxed, and quickly thanked Ye Tian.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously, and just as Ye Tian was about to leave, Liu Wen stopped Ye Tian: "I can''t repay you for such a great kindness. If Mr. Ye doesn''t like the Immortal Residence, I still have one more gift. After thinking about it Mr. Ye must like it."


    "What?" Ye Tian was slightly curious: "I don''t pay attention to ordinary things."


    "Naturally something extraordinary!" Liu Wen smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, please come with me."


    Ye Tian was puzzled, and was not in a hurry, so he followed directly. He really wanted to see what the extraordinary thing Liu Wen was talking about.


    "Grandpa, could it be that the unusual thing you mentioned was inherited from the ancestors..." Liu Haitao was startled.


    "That''s right, Mr. Ye saved your life, I should be grateful." Liu Wen nodded.


    "But Mr. Han paid a lot of money for that medicinal material, you are not willing to sell it to him!" Liu Haitao said hastily, "I''m afraid he won''t let it go."


    "It''s mine, and I can give it to whoever I want. What right does he have to ask, let alone this is our ancestral thing. If I don''t give it to Mr. Ye, I won''t let it flow into other people''s hands." Liu Wen spoke uprightly.


    Soon after arriving in a room, Liu Wen took out a medicine box and handed it to Ye Tian: "To be honest, this thousand-year-old ginseng has been passed down from my family for hundreds of years. It can be said that it has been passed down from generation to generation, and the value is even more expensive. Mister can accept it, otherwise I feel ashamed."


    "Thousand-year ginseng?" Ye Tian smiled slightly. In the medicine market, many fake ginseng were called thousand-year ginseng.


    It''s just that when he opened the box, his heart trembled suddenly. The strong medicinal fragrance was indeed extraordinary.


    After watching carefully, Ye Tiancai nodded solemnly: "It seems to be real millennium ginseng, such a valuable thing, I''m afraid..."


    "Mr. Ye, don''t be overly modest. You saved the Liu family, so what is a mere thousand-year-old ginseng?" Liu Wen said repeatedly: "If we don''t take this ginseng, we''re afraid that we won''t feel at ease."


    "In this case, I will not be polite!"


    Ye Tian nodded, this plant of ginseng had great effect on him, and Ye Tian would not accept it, let alone Liu Wen being so kind.


    "Thank you Mr. Ye."


    Liu Wen was overjoyed, the last thing he wanted to owe in his life was favors, if Ye Tian didn''t want to accept anything, he might have a lump in his heart.


    "The old shopkeeper is not good, Mr. Han is here!"


    A clerk ran in, looking flustered, and his eyes were even more flustered.


    "Haitao, go out and have a look." Liu Wen said.


    Liu Haitao nodded before walking towards the front hall, but he frowned slightly, knowing that the visitor was not kind.

 Chapter 2377

    A Porsche was parked at the entrance of Shenxianju, and a man wearing sunglasses walked towards the pharmacy, with a dissatisfied expression on his face: "Let your old shopkeeper come out, have you considered it carefully, no matter how much the medicine is, I will buy it for you." Already!"


    Liu Haitao just walked out, and hurriedly stepped forward to laugh with him: "It turns out to be Mr. Han, and the Immortal Residence is really full of splendor."


    The Han family is now in full swing in Yunzhou, so naturally he dare not offend a small medicine shop, especially this Han Xiaofei, who is usually very arrogant, but now that the Han family has a real dragon in the war department, he may be even more arrogant.


    "I said Liu Haitao, don''t pretend to be here, and call your father out." Han Xiaofei said angrily, "My grandfather will have his birthday soon, and the thousand-year life is the best birthday present. I, isn''t it just money! You just make a price."


    "It''s really not a matter of money, and the medicinal materials have already been given away." Liu Haitao said quickly: "Master Han may be a step late."


    "Don''t fool people here. I''m going to order the ginseng today. You have to give it or not. Don''t make it ugly, it''s your fault." Han Xiaofei said coldly.


    "It turns out that Mr. Han is here. It''s so radiant!" Liu Wen walked over with a smile, and clasped his fists at the same time: "I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. Han coming here?"


    "I''m the old shopkeeper. Why are you so stubborn? If you sell that ginseng plant to me, I won''t treat you badly, not to mention that in the entire Yunzhou, no one dares to offend my Han family." Han Xiaofei smiled lightly: "I think it''s better Hurry up and hand over the things, so as not to waste more time here!"


    "Mr. Han, I have given away that thousand-year-old ginseng plant, and it is not in my mansion. If you don''t believe it, you can search it directly." Liu Wen said bluntly, his expression even more flat.


    Han Xiaofei grabbed Liu Wen''s sleeve: "Who did you give it to? No matter who owns it, I want you to take it back, otherwise it will make you look good."


    "Young master Han, don''t go too far. The thousand-year-old ginseng is an ancestral product of my family. As for who it is our right to give it to, it has nothing to do with you." Liu Haitao said repeatedly.


    "This is not wrong at all, but in the entire Yunzhou, my Han family is the sky, and there is no good end for daring to offend the Han family." Han Xiaofei smiled coldly: "You should know the status of Han Qingxue of the Han family in the war department , I want to deal with you, but it is just a blow."


    "Han Qingxue from the Han family?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "If my knowledge is correct, he doesn''t seem to be from the war department!"


    "Who are you?" Han Xiaofei looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "In the entire Yunzhou, no one dares to say that!"


    "What I''m telling is the truth!" Ye Tian shrugged: "And the thousand-year-old ginseng is in my hands, so you don''t have to embarrass them. If you want this ginseng, you can find me."


    "So you took it!" Han Xiaofei sneered: "I advise you to give it to me obediently, maybe I can give you some money, if you are obsessed with obsession, like this old man, you will suffer."


    "Don''t say it''s you, even if you are the Patriarch of the Han family, or even Han Qingxue in person in front of me, I don''t have the right to let me hand over this thing." Ye Tian looked cold: "If you don''t believe me, you can try it!"


    "What a breath!"


    Han Xiaofei sneered instantly: "I''m afraid you must be impatient!"

 Chapter 2378

    "Mr. Ye, please don''t mess around." Liu Wen said repeatedly: "This matter has nothing to do with you, you should leave first."


    Ye Tian waved his hand, didn''t care, but looked at Han Xiaofei: "What you want is in my hands, if you want, you can get it yourself, it has nothing to do with Shenxianju!"


    "You do have confidence, and I appreciate people like you." Han Xiaofei smiled slightly: "But you should know the background of the Han family very well! Otherwise, you wouldn''t have said Han Qingxue''s name."


    "Of course it is very clear!" Ye Tian said without hesitation, "But so what? Could it be that you want to snatch the ginseng from my hand?"


    "So what?"


    Han Xiaofei walked up to Ye Tian unceremoniously: "No one in the entire Yunzhou can oppose me. I think you are just a grasshopper. It is best to be sensible, or you will look good."


    And just as he was speaking, a middle-aged man stepped down from Han Xiaofei''s luxury car. He seemed to be breathing steadily, with a Chinese face and eyebrows.


    "Xiao Fei, we came to Shenxianju to buy medicinal materials, so try not to cause unpleasant things to happen." Han Yunlong pursed his lips and smiled, "It''s better to be low-key, it''s not good to be too high-key."


    "Father, it''s not that I''m relying on the power of the Han family to act as a prestige and blessing here, but that this person is so ignorant that he dares to be an enemy of our Han family." Han Xiaofei said repeatedly: "If you don''t show him some color Look, he really doesn''t know the power of the Han family in Yunzhou."


    "If you really have the ability, you can take action directly, why bother talking so much nonsense." Ye Tian cast a glance: "But there is a price for everything you do, if you plan to take action, you must think clearly."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Han Xiaofei said coldly: "In the entire Yunzhou, I have never seen such a crazy person. I am afraid you are the first person!"


    When Han Xiaofei was about to make a call, Han Yunlong smiled at Ye Tian and said, "Little brother, why bother! Our Han family has already taken a fancy to this medicinal material. If the little brother is willing to give up his love, money is not a problem."


    "The medicinal materials are mine, and I can give them to whomever I want. I don''t seem to need anyone''s consent, right?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Could it be that the Han family can cover the sky with one hand in the entire Yunzhou?"


    "Little brother is joking, the Han family is not so powerful, but you are holding ginseng in your hand, it is not a good thing for you, it is better not to be too impulsive." Han Yunlong said with a smile, although his words were kind, but everyone present But he could understand that this was obviously threatening Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian smiled coldly: "Don''t worry, ginseng is in my hands, whether it''s good or bad, it''s all my business and has nothing to do with you!"


    "Since the little brothers have said so, we naturally can''t force it."


    Han Yunlong showed a cold light, turned and walked up to the car, Han Xiaofei also looked unfriendly, looked at Ye Tian with death eyes, and then sneered: "I hope you will be lucky!"


    After getting in the car, Han Xiaofei drove away from Shenxianju. Han Yunlong went to make a phone call directly, with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Dad, do you want me to come forward in person?" Han Xiaofei asked: "This kid is too arrogant, he should be taught a lesson!"


    "Don''t meddle in this matter!" Han Yunlong waved his hand: "The people under me will do it, you just need to go back to Han''s house, don''t worry about anything."

 Chapter 2379

    Han Xiaofei was a little upset, but he didn''t dare to say too much. Han Yunlong had his reasons for telling him not to make a move.


    In Shenxianju, Liu Wen''s expression changed slightly, and his eyes were full of worry: "Mr. Ye, you shouldn''t stay. As long as you leave as soon as possible, they won''t know that ginseng is in your hands."


    "I didn''t intend to leave at all." Ye Tian said with a smile: "Besides, you gave me such a valuable thing, how could I let you down!"


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t know that the Han family is the top power in Yunzhou, and I heard that the young lady of the Han family is already a member of the war department. She is in full swing, and there is no good end to offending the Han family." Liu Haitao said: "Mr. Ye It''s better to leave Yunzhou as soon as possible, so as not to cause trouble."


    "Since I dare to attack, I am naturally fearless, so you don''t have to worry." Ye Tian smiled slightly, his expression was even more indifferent, as if everything was under control.


    Liu Wenwen and Liu Haitao were very anxious. Ye Tian''s medical skills are indeed good, but his awareness in this aspect is too low. At least in their opinion, this matter will never be simple, and the Han family will not let it go.


    And somewhere in the Yunzhou War Department, Jiang Feng was drinking tea, but a man rushed over: "Captain, there is new news, someone wants to attack Ye Tianwang!"


    puff¡­¡­


    Jiang Feng spurted out a sip of tea, and hurriedly sat up: "Who is it? Is it an extraterrestrial killer or a God of War-level powerhouse? Could it be that a mysterious master is dispatched?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    The man shook his head before he said hastily, "It''s the Han family. The Han family wants to deal with Mr. Ye."


    "The Han family!" Jiang Feng was stunned for a moment before he asked inexplicably: "Are you sure you are not mistaken? Why did the Han family attack Ye Tianwang? Where did they have the courage?"


    "It seems that Han Yunlong is already dispatching people to ambush Ye Tianwang for a medicinal herb." The man cupped his fists respectfully, and at the same time glanced at Jiang Feng: "What should we do? Should we stop them?"


    "My darling, they don''t want to live anymore, and they dare to attack a master at the level of a heavenly king. Is their Han family worthy?"


    Jiang Fenglang was still on the spot, with embarrassment on his face. At least in his opinion, Ye Tian''s level of strength, unless he was dispatched to the God of War level, Ye Tian would be able to make a move, like those little guys from the Han family. Not worth mentioning.


    "Captain, in the entire Yunzhou area, this area is under our jurisdiction. If this kind of thing really happens, Ye Tianwang will definitely punish him. What should we do at that time?" The man said again. remind.


    "Then why are you still talking nonsense here, hurry up and gather those people, I really don''t know how high and earthly they are, even Ye Tianwang was moved." Jiang Fengshen was indifferent, as the captain of the Tianying team, Of course he understood this.


    The man also nodded quickly, not daring to hesitate, and went out with the people from the Tianying team. The area of ??Yunzhou is under their jurisdiction. If something really happens, they can''t bear it. Walk.


    And Ye Tian left Shenxianju, and headed towards Tianxiang Restaurant. If he hadn''t given Han Qingxue a face, he would have gone to the War Department to check the whereabouts of his cheap father.


    Just after walking a few steps, Ye Tian felt that someone was staring at him, but he didn''t care, it was just a few eyeliners, which was nothing to him.

 Chapter 2380

    After walking for a while, Ye Tian stopped suddenly. More than a dozen men were waiting for him directly in front of him, and there were many cars parked beside him. This guy had just rushed over.


    "Boy, hand over what you have in your hands, and kneel down from here at the same time, I will let you go today." A bald man sneered: "Otherwise you will be miserable."


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, but he didn''t take it seriously at all. These ordinary people probably couldn''t even touch his figure. As for the bald man, he was a great martial artist with some talent in martial arts, but Ye Tian In front of him is still like a dog.


    And on the car not far away, Han Yunlong looked at the scene indifferently, smoking a cigar in his hand, with a cold look in his eyes: "I don''t know the heights of the boy, I gave him a chance when he was in the fairy house, but unfortunately he didn''t Cherish it well, I really think that I am invincible in the world."


    "Dad, do you want me to come forward in person." Han Xiaofei was ready to move: "Let this kid know how good we are."


    "No need!" Han Yunlong waved his hand: "Your attack is neither serious nor serious, not to mention that you are still a member of the Han family. In the future, the Han family will have a lot of connections with the war department, so you can''t show your face in public. After all, I am thinking about your future. "


    Han Xiaofei felt itchy in his heart, but he could only nod his head. As Han Yunlong said, he will not be an ordinary person in the future, and he cannot appear on the stage at will like this.


    "The surname Han sent you here, right?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I just sent you people here, I''m afraid it''s not enough to watch!"


    "Your tone is not small, with your small body, how dare you say such big words?" The bald man sneered: "I will give you another chance, let me put things down."


    Ye Tian didn''t care, and walked forward casually. The bald man was furious: "Take good care of him!"


    Many men rushed towards Ye Tian without any hesitation, and in a blink of an eye, they were full of momentum. Unfortunately, these people would approach Ye Tian, ??and they were blown away by Ye Tian''s palm, without even the slightest stagnation.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Han Xiaofei, who was sitting in the car, was startled. There were dozens of people, but Ye Tian didn''t care at all like swat flies. He was even swat away like a ball.


    The bald man stood on the spot, and his expression changed instantly: "So you are also a warrior, no wonder you dare to shout so loudly!"


    Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously, and he didn''t take the bald man''s words seriously.


    The bald man was furious, and he slashed towards Ye Tian with a long knife in his hand. The sword skill was flowing like clouds and water, which seemed to be a special move, and his face was full of confidence.


    His saber technique is extremely strange. Under normal circumstances, he can cut off water with his saber, and even defeat stronger warriors.


    But in front of Ye Tian, ??it was useless at all. Ye Tian''s palm flicked him away, and the bald man flew out.


    Sitting in the car, Han Yunlong and Han Xiaofei were extremely shocked, and even a little bit at a loss. Ye Tian looked young, but his skills were not low. Such a powerful strength was not something ordinary people could match.


    At that moment, Ye Tian came to them, showing a strange smile: "Do you think I can''t sense it if you hide here?"


    Ye Tian''s words were extremely indifferent, Han Xiaofei who was sitting in the car hurriedly begged for mercy, but Ye Tian punched out, smashing the luxury car to pieces, and Han Xiaofei was shocked out on the spot.


    Han Yunlong was even more surprised. He knew that some warriors were powerful, but he never thought that Ye Tian could have such speed at such a young age.

 Chapter 2381

    "You want to touch me just because of you?" Ye Tian smiled evilly: "I''m afraid you are too ignorant!"


    "Don''t be arrogant, kid, if you dare to move today, you will be too hungry to walk around!"


    Han Xiaofei said repeatedly: "We are members of the Han family, so you must know the severity."


    "Whether you are from the Han family or not has nothing to do with me. Even if Han Qingxue came here in person today, I wouldn''t give him a good face." Ye Tian said coldly: "And what are you, dare to say this talk!"


    Following these words, Han Xiaofei didn''t dare to speak again, Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, and even those eyes seemed to kill them.


    While talking, dozens of figures appeared on the street with good equipment in their hands. After a closer look, they found out that they were from the war department. Han Xiaofei and Han Yunlong were overjoyed instantly.


    The whole Yunzhou knew that the Han family was related to the war department, and now that the war department sent people here, Ye Tian was afraid that bad luck would come.


    "Boy, I''m afraid you made things worse today." Han Xiaofei sneered: "You can see clearly, these are people from the War Department, try to touch me today, so that you can''t eat and walk around."


    Ye Tian didn''t care, let alone the few people in the war department, even the entire northern war zone, he never took it seriously.


    "I''m afraid you will be unable to escape today!"


    Han Yunlong patted the sleeves on his body, and his expression was even more indifferent. In his eyes, the war department sent so many people here must be to protect them, after all, they are members of the Han family.


    And at this moment, they even saw Han Qingxue and Jiang Feng walking towards this side, their faces were even more proud. Jiang Feng is the governor of this area of ??Yunzhou, and he has some status in the war department. I also know each other, and this incident even alarmed Han Qingxue, Ye Tian is afraid that he will be doomed today.


    It''s just that when Han Qingxue and Jiang Feng arrived, they didn''t look at them, but went towards Ye Tianxing.


    "Ye Tianwang, I didn''t protect him enough, I didn''t expect these people to collide with him." Jiang Feng hurriedly clasped his fists.


    He had known that something like this would happen, so he specially called Han Qingxue over. After all, this was a matter between the Han family and Ye Tian, ??and it had nothing to do with their Sky Shadow team, but he didn''t want to get involved.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry." Han Qingxue showed embarrassment, and hurriedly said to Ye Tian: "I didn''t expect that it was the Han family who made you unhappy."


    Ye Tian spread his hands helplessly, and he couldn''t say much, no matter what, he and Han Qingxue knew each other, so he had to give Han Qingxue some face.


    Han Xiaofei and Han Yunlong were puzzled. They looked at Han Qingxue, and were even more surprised to see that Han Qingxue and Ye Tian were quite familiar.


    "Second Uncle, what''s going on here?" Han Qingxue walked over with a cold face, "This is Yunzhou. If you act like this, it will ruin the reputation of the Han family."


    "Qingxue, you can''t say that. It is because this kid offended me that I will send someone to deal with him." Han Yunlong said: "Hurry up and ask the people from the war department to take this kid away. For a few days, let him be more honest, otherwise it really is not a big deal."


    Han Qingxue''s expression changed slightly, and she looked at Han Yunlong strangely: "Second Uncle, do you know who he is?"


    "Why, do you know him?" Han Yunlong pretended to be calm. Even if he knew Han Qingxue, he couldn''t let Ye Tian go today. Ye Tian made his arm go numb just now, and he was upset.

 Chapter 2382

    "I''m more than just acquainted with him. Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person. Second Uncle hurry up and apologize. Don''t embarrass the Han family." Han Qingxue said repeatedly.


    "Qingxue, you''re not kidding me!" Han Yunlong said with a cold expression, "You want me to apologize to him? You know, if it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be in such a mess."


    "If Second Uncle refuses to apologize, I''m afraid even I won''t be able to save you." Han Qingxue said helplessly, "This is not an ordinary person. If you offend him, even the entire Han family can''t afford to offend."


    "Han Qingxue, who the hell is he who can make you so solemn!" Han Xiaofei said, "You are the elite of the Han family, the elite of the war department. Could it be that your status is inferior to him?"


    "Stop talking, go and apologize, or I will tell Grandpa about this, and then I will expel you from the Han family." Han Qingxue did not shy away.


    "You..." Han Yunlong trembled violently: "I''m your second uncle, and you actually talk to your second uncle like this!"


    "If you want to destroy the Han family, I won''t follow your wishes." Han Qingxue sneered: "The man in front of you is not something you can offend. I advise you to think twice."


    Han Yunlong''s expression was livid, Han Qingxue was the pillar of the Han family, and even he had spoken out, if he didn''t follow what he said, the old man might really drive him out of the family, and by that time he would also be ruined.


    "Mr. Han, I really admire you." Jiang Feng smiled coldly: "I didn''t expect you to be so courageous, I really admire you!"


    "Captain Jiang!" Han Yunlong hurriedly took out a cigarette, and took it towards Jiang Feng.


    "Don''t don''t, I can''t afford this, not to mention you offend someone who shouldn''t be offended, and you don''t know what will happen! If I take your cigarette, I''m afraid I''ll even mess with myself matter." Jiang Feng did not hesitate.


    Han Yunlong was not a fool either. Seeing Han Qingxue and Jiang Feng like this, he knew that Ye Tian''s identity was unusual, and he secretly regretted it.


    "Dad, do you really want to apologize?" Han Xiaofei said with a gloomy face, "If this is the case, wouldn''t you be slapping yourself in the face?"


    Han Yunlong also gave a wry smile, and walked towards Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, what happened today was me making trouble for no reason. I hope you will be magnanimous and don''t care about us like us."


    Ye Tian didn''t care, his expression was extremely calm, and he even regarded Han Yunlong as air.


    "It''s a little meaning, I hope Mr. Ye can accept it." Han Yunlong took out a card: "There is 1 million in it."


    "You don''t have to apologize to me!" Ye Tian sneered and said, "If you do this for a tiger, other people will definitely suffer from it!" There was something in Ye Tian''s words, and he looked at Han Qingxue again: "You are very valued by the War Department Man, should something like this happen within the family, should we reflect on it?"


    "What Mr. Ye said is true!" Han Qingxue said: "After returning to the family, I will tell Grandpa about this matter and let him make the decision himself!"


    Han Yunlong''s face was extremely gloomy, but he didn''t dare to say more. The Ye Tian in front of him seemed to be not simple. To make Han Qingxue treat him like this, he was probably a member of the war department, and his status was not low.


    "Miss Han, I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Jiang Feng said with a smile on the side: "This situation is more serious. They are attacking the war department. After all, Ye Tianwang is the king of the war department in name. Things are going to get bigger.¡±

 Chapter 2383

    Han Yunlong was startled suddenly, and his expression was even more flustered. Even Han Qingxue frowned. He actually wanted to keep Han Yunlong just now, but when Jiang Feng said this, he went there and said a lot.


    "Qingxue, you must not let them take us away, we are all members of the Han family, and I am your second uncle!" When Han Yunlong held Han Qingxue, his expression became serious.


    Han Xiaofei also nodded hastily. The only one who can save them now is Han Qingxue, otherwise they will really be taken away, and when they are arrested by the war department, they will really not be able to come back.


    "Mr. Ye, this matter..." Han Qingxue hesitated for a moment, not knowing how to intercede.


    "Okay, you don''t need to say any more. Since this person is your second uncle, I naturally won''t embarrass him, but for a person like him, it''s best to educate him so that he won''t hurt others or himself." Ye Tian backed Standing with hands: "As for how to educate, it depends on the family rules of your Han family."


    "Ye Tianwang, do you mean to let them all go?" Jiang Feng clasped his fists aside.


    "Let the Han family go, and take all the others away." Ye Tianping said flatly, "If you dare to make trouble here, they will never come out."


    "The subordinates take orders!"


    Jiang Feng clasped his fists in a hurry, he was already responsible for such a thing happening in his jurisdiction, now that Ye Tian doesn''t blame him, he is already very grateful.


    Han Qingxue smiled gratefully at Ye Tian and said, "After returning to Han''s house, I will ask Grandpa to punish them well, so don''t be angry, Mr. Ye!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and didn''t take it too seriously. After finishing the matter, he left directly.


    Looking at the leaving figure, Han Yunlong came to Han Qingxue''s side: "Qingxue, what''s going on, what is Mr. Ye''s background? Even you are afraid of it."


    "Second Uncle, I told you a long time ago that you should keep a low profile. Why didn''t you listen?"


    Han Qingxue''s face was livid: "As long as you restrain yourself a bit, this kind of thing will not happen."


    "Han Qingxue, what do you mean by that? You actually blamed us for outsiders!" Han Xiaofei said dissatisfiedly, "Don''t forget, we are your closest relatives."


    "If it wasn''t for this, do you think you would be safe and sound today?" Han Qingxue suddenly laughed. The people in the family were too ignorant, and they didn''t expect to be so obsessed at this point.


    "Qingxue, tell the second uncle honestly, who is he?" Han Yunlong asked repeatedly, his expression flustered, and for some reason, he actually had a bad premonition, and this premonition was even stronger.


    "You didn''t even know who that person was just now, so you acted rashly?" Jiang Feng smiled coldly: "This doesn''t seem to be the style of the Han family!"


    "Captain Jiang was joking." Han Yunlong''s expression changed: "The Han family has always been law-abiding and has never offended anyone. Today is just an accident."


    "Accident? I don''t think so!" Jiang Feng said coldly: "Although the Han family is powerful, it is not worth mentioning in front of the war department! I hope the Han family can do well. If Ye Tianwang blames it, Xiao Xiao I''m afraid the Han family is not qualified!"


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Feng took his people to prepare to leave, but he turned around and looked at Han Qingxue: "The War Department got the news that someone is going to attack Miss Han, Miss Han must be careful, our Sky Shadow War Department will never let Miss Han any damage."

 Chapter 2384

    "Thank you for letting me know!" Han Qingxue cupped her fists with gratitude in her eyes.


    After Jiang Feng left, Han Qingxue looked at Han Yunlong: "Ye Xiantian is the King Ye Tianhai of Tianhai Kingdom. He is very powerful in the battle position. Even the whole north should listen to him. Second uncle thinks he is qualified to fight with him." Arm wrestling?"


    "How can this be!"


    Han Yunlong was startled suddenly, and his expression was even more flustered. At least in their view, the existence that can control the entire north is not an ordinary person.


    "nothing is impossible!"


    Han Qingxue looked indifferent: "If I hadn''t met Ye Tianwang, your lives might be in danger today!"


    Han Yunlong was extremely shocked, even found it unbelievable, at least in his knowledge, it is impossible for such a strong person to appear in a small place like Yunzhou, let alone they can offend.


    "Heavenly King, what level of existence is that?" Han Xiaofei asked: "Since it can make the Han family Tianjiao so afraid."


    "It''s so ridiculous!" Han Qingxue laughed back angrily: "You guys take me too seriously, I''m only useful in the war department at best, but a strong man at the level of a king can order one party, it''s not me at all Can be compared!"


    Han Yunlong and Han Xiaofei lost their voices one after another. With Ye Tian''s status, especially if they were able to offend a powerful man at the level of a king in Yunzhou today, I am afraid that they will hate him in this life.


    Back at Han''s house, Han Qingxue told Mr. Han about this, and Mr. Han''s face turned livid in an instant: "You said Xiao Fei offended that big man?"


    "That''s right." Han Qingxue said without hesitation: "He is a strong man at the level of a heavenly king, and he has a considerable status in the entire war department. No one in the entire country dares to be an enemy to him!"


    Snapped¡­¡­


    The old man smashed the teacup in his hand, his face was extremely gloomy, and he was even extremely terrified: "Quick, hurry up and prepare the gift, I want to apologize to the king in person!"


    Han Yunlong and Han Xiaofei stood still, not daring to move, and were even more frightened. They had never seen the old man get so angry, let alone such a change in his expression.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late." Han Qingxue shook her head: "If it wasn''t for my face today, Ye Tianwang would not let it go. Grandpa apologizes now, and it is impossible for Ye Tianwang to like him."


    Mr. Han stood on the spot, his face pale for a while.


    "Grandpa, we are indeed wrong about this matter, but I don''t know that he is Ye Tianwang, otherwise I wouldn''t have sent someone to attack him." Han Xiaofei expressed helplessness.


    Snapped¡­¡­


    And in that instant, Han Xiaofei was slapped away by the old man, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding.


    "Grandpa!" Han Xiaofei''s expression changed: "I''m your grandson!"


    "It''s because you are my grandson that I showed mercy to you and didn''t take your life. Do you know who you offended? Do you want to destroy the entire Han family?" The old man said indifferently.


    "Dad, I''m all to blame for this matter, it''s all my fault." Han Yunlong said repeatedly: "If you have any anger, come to me."


    "Even if you two are chopped off now, it is impossible to save the situation. Do you know that Ye Tianwang is the person Qingxue admires, and he might have the opportunity to become our son-in-law. In the future, our Han family will reach the sky in one step!" Mr. Han The voice was indifferent, all of this was planned by him, but Ye Tian had a bad impression before the Han family showed up.

 Chapter 2385

    Han Qingxue stood at the side, his expression changed slightly. He didn''t expect the old man to say that. Although he admired Ye Tian, ??he didn''t have any unreasonable thoughts, but the old man''s ideas were very avant-garde.


    "Grandpa has something to say, don''t talk nonsense. If Ye Tianwang hears this, I''m afraid..." Han Qingxue said in a deep voice.


    "Grandpa is just talking casually, you don''t have to take it too seriously." Mr. Han smiled awkwardly: "However, Ye Tianwang, whom the two of them offended, will be unhappy if they don''t teach them a lesson."


    "That''s not bad!" Han Qingxue nodded: "Although Ye Tianwang doesn''t pursue this matter on the surface, he must be upset in his heart. If grandpa can kill his relatives righteously, maybe he can get Ye Tianwang''s favor."


    "Han Qingxue, don''t forget, I''m your second uncle, and you actually said outrageous things." Han Yunlong''s face was cold: "Don''t think that you can do anything wrong because you are the pillar of the Han family now."


    "Second Uncle, I have never been self-reliant, I just want to tell you one thing, winner and loser!" Han Qingxue sneered: "Years ago, you designed to frame me and almost killed me. Do you think I don''t know?"


    "You..." Han Yunlong took a few steps back, his expression even more flustered: "What are you talking about, I''m your second uncle, how could I frame you."


    "If you tell others, you won''t believe it, but unfortunately, I have your evidence in my hand, the evidence that you framed me, and sent someone to deal with it. I was also the one who advised you. I remember all the previous things in my heart, just to wait Today." Han Qingxue stood with her hands behind her back, showing a peerless face.


    "Han Qingxue, don''t push yourself too hard. Although we have some grudges, we are one big family no matter what. How could Dad attack you?" Han Xiaofei said seriously, "What''s more, you are the pillar of the Han family."


    Mr. Han stood aside, his eyes were even more horrified, and he looked at Han Qingxue. If this matter was true, he might not be able to accept it.


    "Han Qingxue, even if you want to frame me, you should show evidence. I would like to see, what evidence do you have to prove that I have framed you?" Han Yunlong did not shy away from it, and his heart was even stronger. Do things by yourself without leaking, and it is absolutely impossible to leave a handle.


    "23 years ago, my mother died in childbirth, and it was you who secretly did it!"


    "When I was 5 years old, you almost pushed me off the cliff, but you hesitated in the end. Maybe you still had a little bit of unbearable heart left at that time."


    "When I was eighteen years old, I encountered a life-and-death assassination. If I hadn''t met an expert that time, I''m afraid I would have died."


    "Han Qingxue, do you have any evidence for what you said? No matter when you said something, you must show evidence." Han Yunlong sneered: "Don''t forget, I am your second uncle, the owner of the entire Han family Direct descendants."


    Mr. Han stood aside with a cane, and even he was extremely curious. He didn''t know anything about these things, otherwise it wouldn''t be the case.


    "If I don''t have evidence, how can I say something." Han Qingxue sneered: "I just don''t want to tear my face and make you look bad. No matter what, you are my second uncle. If you leave the Han family alone tonight, I will do it for you." Save face!"

 Chapter 2386

    "Han Qingxue, you are still as cunning as your father. It turns out that your real purpose is to drive me out of the Han family." Han Yunlong laughed: "If you really have any evidence, you can just show it, so why bother talking so much nonsense, I I can''t believe you would do this for my face!"


    "Qingxue, if he really did such a thing, grandpa will never let him go easily, if you have any evidence, then show it." Mr. Han said repeatedly, sticking his cane.


    Han Qingxue would never talk nonsense, and if there was no such thing, she would not be so serious about it. There may be a reason for this.


    "Second uncle, I originally wanted to save the last face for you, but I didn''t expect you to still refuse to admit it." Han Qingxue smiled bitterly: "It seems that you still haven''t repented at all after all these years!"


    "Qingxue, I can tell you that although you are the pillar of the Han family, you are by no means the only one in the Han family." Han Yunlong''s voice was cold, he was not trapped by a tiger.


    As the second-in-command of the Han family, how could he be shocked by a few words.


    "Dad, since Second Uncle is so obsessed with obsession, you don''t have to take brotherhood into consideration."


    Following Han Qingxue''s voice, Han Haisheng came out, holding a document in his hand, even with video and video, and looked at Han Yunlong solemnly: "For so many years, I have always wanted you to regret, but you have never No real remorse."


    "I really didn''t expect that after so many years, the elder brother still targeted me so much." Han Yunlong said with a smile: "I''m really curious, what kind of information do you have in your hands, so that you can make such a false accusation."


    "See for yourself!"


    Han Haisheng shook his head helplessly, and took all the materials to Han Yunlong''s side. The old man also looked through the materials, but after a short while, the old man''s expression turned livid, and he looked at Han Yunlong: "What''s going on, these things Did you really do it?"


    "Framing is framing, old man, don''t listen to them, how could I do such a thing." Han Yunlong said again and again, looking quite frightened.


    Following these words, Mr. Han was at a loss. At least in his opinion, this evidence alone was not enough to convict Han Yunlong.


    "It''s fine if it''s just this bit of information, but there shouldn''t be any mistakes in this video, right?"


    Han Qingxue smiled and projected the projector on the big screen, and inside the projector, Han Yunlong was dealing with someone, and this person was very familiar to Mr. Han, and he was the most competitive opponent of the Han family.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Mr. Han''s expression fluctuated: "You actually united with outsiders to deal with the Han family?"


    Han Yunlong also looked extremely gloomy, and looked towards Han Qingxue: "Where did you come from the image? This is absolutely impossible!"


    "I''m afraid the second uncle has forgotten that I am not an ordinary person. Not only do I know a lot about weapons, but I also know things in some fields." Han Qingxue did not shy away: "Second uncle should now understand why these materials are in my hands Woolen cloth?"


    "It''s true that people are not as good as heaven!" Han Yunlong laughed instantly: "I shouldn''t have been soft-hearted back then and left you a way to survive, otherwise the whole Han family would be mine."


    "You should be lucky, lucky that you didn''t do anything back then, otherwise you would have been kicked out of the Han family." Han Qingxue laughed: "Because I asked my dad to set up a game at that time, but it''s a pity that you were soft-hearted at that time."

 Chapter 2387

    Han Haisheng stood aside, seemingly harmless to humans and animals. In fact, he already knew all this, but he never revealed it in his heart.


    "You mean, you already knew all this back then?" Han Yunlong panicked: "How could this be possible that you were only 5 years old at the time? If it weren''t for your young age, I wouldn''t be merciful!"


    "Second Uncle, you have calculated thousands of times but you haven''t figured it out. I am not an ordinary child, otherwise how could I become a pillar of the country." Han Qingxue said with a light smile: "After so many years, I have become a top talent. I have quite a status in the war department, and all of this is naturally my IQ far exceeding ordinary people."


    "That means you already knew a lot when you were 5 years old." Han Yunlong smiled wryly, and looked at Han Haisheng: "Brother, so you know everything!"


    "Of course I know, but the old man was so angry at you at that time, and I didn''t have enough evidence, that''s why I let you be unrestrained until today." Han Han Haisheng sneered: "I originally planned to let you be unrestrained for a few more years. After kicking you out of the Han family, I didn''t expect you to die early to offend Ye Tianwang, I''m afraid even the entire Han family can''t keep you."


    "Haha... I really didn''t expect that after so many years, I have always been a puppet in your eyes." Han Yunlong laughed wildly: "I thought everything was under my control, but I didn''t expect everything to be in your calculations."


    "Second Uncle, if you hadn''t been so kind and soft back then, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have survived to this day." Han Qingxue said, with a murderous look in her eyes: "The revenge of killing your mother is irreconcilable, even though my mother didn''t really kill you. , but died because of you, even if you let your life go today, you have to pay the due price."


    Mr. Han was trembling. Looking at those images, he looked at Han Yunlong incredulously. In his perception, Han Yunlong had always been obedient and well-behaved, but he didn''t expect to be so cruel and merciless to his niece.


    "You bastard, you are ashamed of my Han family!" Mr. Han pointed angrily: "I have taught you for so many years, did you just let you do this!"


    "Why does the old man have to speak so high-soundingly? Don''t you know the best." Han Yunlong sneered: "All the resources of the entire Han family are on the side of Brother Zi, and I can''t hold my head up in the company. All this is caused by you Yes, what right do you have to accuse me?"


    "Bastard, you still don''t know how to repent!" Mr. Han raised his crutch in his hand, and beat Han Yunlong.


    Han Yunlong didn''t dodge in the slightest, and kept standing on the spot, his expression was even more indifferent, and his heart seemed ashamed.


    "Second brother, you care too much about personal gains and losses, and your ability will never be as good as mine, that''s why the master handed over everyone in the company to me." Han Haisheng said bluntly: "If the company was handed over to you back then, it would not be possible to have the glory of my father. It is even more impossible for the Han family to have such a reputation in Yunzhou, you must know this better than me."


    "Of course I know better than you. When you were young, all the resources gave you your whole life, so your ability is so outstanding. If the old man is not partial, how could I design it for others like this." Han Yunlong did not shy away.


    "enough!"


    Old Man Han trembled before looking at Han Yunlong: "Are you qualified to be a descendant of my Han family? Get the hell out of the Han family now!"

 Chapter 2388

    "Why, did you get poked by me?" Han Yunlong sneered: "Otherwise, why is the old man so angry?"


    "Han Yunlong, there are some things you don''t know, and I don''t blame you as the big brother, but you should never have done anything to Qingxue. Now that you have reached this point, there is nothing to say!" Han Haisheng said coldly: "You have been expelled from the Han family!"


    Han Yunlong sneered: "You will regret it, you will definitely regret it!"


    Unexpectedly, when Han Yunlong left, Han Xiaofei stood there and didn''t know what to do. He had been relying on the Han family for so many years to live. into the streets.


    "Grandpa''s things are all done by my dad, and have nothing to do with me. If you kick him out of the Han family, you won''t kick me out too! I''m your own grandson." Han Xiaofei said repeatedly.


    "You have also done bad things. For so many years, you have been a slave to tigers. Do you still have the right to stay in the Han family?" Mr. Han''s voice was cold: "Although you have not participated in your father''s things, but everything your father has done for so many years, I''m afraid there is your shadow in the dark!"


    "Grandpa, you are wronged!"


    Han Xiaofei knelt down abruptly, his eyes were extremely serious: "I didn''t participate in anything my dad did, otherwise how could I not know about it!"


    "You don''t need to say it all, the Han family can''t tolerate you." Old Master Han''s expression was cold, Han Yunlong had done so many unconscionable things, how could he tolerate Han Xiaofei staying in the Han family.


    "Grandpa, I am your grandson. Even if you have done too many things, you should let me live. I am afraid that I will only die if I leave the Han family."


    Han Xiaofei''s eyes were full of seriousness, he naturally didn''t want to leave the Han family, after all he knew the consequences of leaving the Han family.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you give him a chance. No matter what, he didn''t do anything harmful. The second uncle has already left the Han family. This punishment is already severe enough." Han Qingxue said.


    "Thank you Sister Qingxue, thank you Sister Qingxue!" Han Xiaofei hurriedly thanked her, his eyes full of gratitude.


    "It''s useless to keep it. The Han family is not her safe haven. If he really has the ability, he should start all over again." Mr. Han waved his hand and looked at Han Xiaofei again: "Although you are a must-have descendant of the Han family, you are lacking in the Han family." I will drive you out of the Han family today, and if you are promising in the future, you can prove it to me!"


    "Grandpa!" Han Xiaofei showed helplessness. He has been relying on the Han family for so many years, and it would be even more difficult for him to start a business alone.


    "Come on, drive him out!" Old Master Han shouted, "You will not be allowed to enter Han''s house again in the future!"


    Two men came in from the outside and dragged Han Xiaofei out.


    Han Qingxue stood aside, feeling a little helpless, they were a family no matter what, although what Han Yunlong did was unacceptable, but what he did today was already a punishment for them.


    When Han Qingxue was still asking for love, Han Haisheng blocked Han Qingxue: "Since it was decided by your grandfather, there will be no mistakes, so don''t say more."


    "But..." Han Qingxue wanted to say something more, but didn''t know what to say. The old man''s decision would never be wrong, and he had no right to stop it, so he could only let nature take its course.

 Chapter 2389

    "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a disobedient person in the Han family." Mr. Han sighed, and looked at Han Haisheng: "If you didn''t have evidence, I would never believe what happened today!"


    "Old man, I''m also to blame for this matter. After all, I''m a big brother who is so scheming, and I''m really shameless." Han Haisheng said with a wry smile: "Now that the two father and son are expelled from the Han family, I don''t know what the old man is going to do."


    "That depends on their good luck."


    Mr. Han said something in a deep voice before turning around and walking towards the insider of the house.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Han Qingxue was very helpless: "I don''t know what grandpa thinks. No matter what, Han Xiaofei is a direct descendant of the Han family, and will be the master of the Han family in the future. Grandpa expelled her from the Han family." ,I am afraid¡­¡­"


    "Qingxue, you are still too young." Han Haisheng smiled: "Things are not as bad as they thought, no matter what, they are the natural flesh and blood of the old man, and they are the heirs of our Han family. How could the old man ignore them. "


    "Dad, why can''t I understand what you mean?" Sanhan Qingxue was puzzled.


    "Didn''t you say that before? They offended the old man Ye Tianwang and expelled them from the Han family just to get rid of them. After this matter is over, the old man will definitely help them rebuild the future secretly." Han Haisheng said bluntly: "I know the old man too well!"


    "If this is the case, wouldn''t it be unfair to us?" Han Qingxue frowned: "Second uncle indirectly killed my mother back then, and I have always been worried about this matter."


    "Don''t worry, he will get the punishment he deserves." With a light in his eyes, Han Haisheng said seriously.


    Han Qingxue stood on the spot, but her expression was full of surprise, and she didn''t know what Han Haisheng said.


    The banquet of the Han family spread to Yunzhou, and no one in the entire Yunzhou didn''t know that today is Mr. Han''s 80th birthday, so everyone came to congratulate him one after another, not daring to slack off in the slightest.


    The entire Phoenix Tower was already filled with VIPs, and luxury cars were parked under the Phoenix Tower. The people who came were even more extraordinary, and most of them had status in Yunzhou.


    Han Qingxue of the Han family in Yunzhou is quite authoritative in leading the war department. In the future, he will even be able to lead the Han family soaring to the sky, beyond Yunzhou, and become the master of a real big city. How dare they not come to see such an existence.


    In the restaurant of the Phoenix Tower, many guests have already arrived, and most of them came early. Today is Mr. Han''s 80th birthday, and they dare not be late.


    And in the entire banquet hall, everyone was chatting constantly, most of them were upper-level figures in Yunzhou, and they all knew each other.


    But at this moment, outside the banquet hall, Mr. Han has been standing upright with a cane in his hand, and even Hua Haisheng is standing aside and waiting quietly.


    "Qingxue, are you sure Ye Tianwang will come today?"


    Mr. Han asked repeatedly, this was what he was looking forward to the most today. It would be a great honor for the entire Han family to be able to attend his birthday party if he was a heavenly king.


    "Since Ye Tianwang agreed, he should come." Han Qingxue nodded solemnly, but in fact, even he didn''t know whether Ye Tian would come or not.


    "Master, why don''t we go in first! There are still many guests waiting inside!" Han Haisheng said.

 Chapter 2390

    "How can this work? If King Ye came and didn''t welcome him, wouldn''t it be my fault." Mr. Han said repeatedly.


    Following these words, Han Qingxue smiled: "Grandpa, no matter what, there are many distinguished guests waiting inside. If we don''t entertain them, wouldn''t it be a loss of etiquette? Although the kings of each leaf are extremely important, they can''t be left alone." handle."


    "But..." Mr. Han looked serious: "I didn''t welcome Ye Tianwang, I feel uneasy."


    "Grandpa, let me wait here!" Han Qingxue said seriously: "Ye Tianwang may not come."


    Mr. Han showed helplessness, and even smiled wryly. I''m afraid Ye Tian wouldn''t come, otherwise he would have come long ago, but it''s also them, and the Han family is just a small family, so how could it be possible for a king-level expert to descend in person? .


    After figuring it out, Mr. Han walked towards the hall with the support of Han Haisheng, with disappointment in his eyes.


    However, many guests in the hall were talking about it, and they didn''t know what happened. In front of the main guest table, the old man didn''t show up. Instead, he stayed at the gate, as if he was waiting for some important person.


    "I don''t know if there is any important person coming today, it is possible to make Mr. Han so serious. I saw him waiting outside for more than an hour."


    "Who says it''s not? Today''s biggest birthday star is Mr. Han, not to mention in the whole Yunzhou, who has such a big presence that can make Mr. Han wait at the door in person, even for such a long time!"


    There were constant conversations, and everyone was even more curious. After all, in the entire Yunzhou territory, no one could have such a face.


    "Ahem..."


    While they were talking, several figures walked towards the hall, and with the support of Han Tianhai, Mr. Han came to the main seat, his eyes shining brightly.


    The voices of many conversations also shut up and looked towards Mr. Han. They seemed to respect Mr. Han very much, but today''s birthday star is the pillar of the Han family in Yunzhou. How many people came here today is because of Mr. Han. face.


    "Everyone, I was delayed outside before, and I hope you don''t see them." Mr. Han clasped his fists at everyone present, "However, there is one person waiting for the banquet. Please be safe and stay where you are for a while!"


    Everyone also started to discuss in an instant, they didn''t know who the person who came was, the old man could be so solemn.


    "Mr. Han, today is your birthday. I don''t know who is coming to make Mr. Han wait so much." A young man stood up and cupped his fists and said, "No matter what, this is Mr. Han''s birthday party!"


    "That''s right, who in Yunzhou is so ignorant of flattery, dare to make Mr. Han wait so long!"


    Several young people did not shy away from it. They are also parents who came here today, and let them come to see the world. Now that they can meet Mr. Han, they will naturally flatter them. In the future, they will also meet in the entire Yunzhou shopping mall.


    All the people present are the top forces in Yunzhou. Being able to show their faces here and get involved with the Han family will definitely have great prospects in the future.


    "presumptuous!"


    Mr. Han roared loudly: "Which family are you, you dare to be so rude!"


    Following this roar, everyone fell silent instantly, and those young people were even more frightened.

 Chapter 2391

    "The person who came today has a high status. It''s not that my Han family can easily offend. What you just said just now is because you want to make my Han family forever."


    Han Haisheng looked towards several young people: "You all have to respect yourself!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    A few young people suddenly realized that they didn''t know how to speak out, and even trembled a little from the fright. The entire Han family in Yunzhou was enough to make them extremely afraid, let alone the people who made the Han family afraid.


    "Get out!"


    Mr. Han waved his hand: "This kind of banquet is not suitable for you!"


    Following these words, the two security personnel took those young people away from the banquet in an instant, and they seemed to be even more unabashed. Perhaps in front of Mr. Han, these young people were not worth mentioning.


    A few young people were expelled, but they didn''t dare to struggle at all, but their eyes showed helplessness. Today, they just wanted to show the limelight, but they didn''t expect to say something, which would be embarrassing on this occasion.


    Everyone was amazed for a while, for old man Han to be so solemn that he lost his temper even before anyone came, which is enough to show that this matter is no small matter.


    "Everyone, a heavyweight is coming today. I hope you all don''t talk nonsense." Han Haisheng said, "If that big shot finds out, even our Han family won''t be able to keep you!"


    Everyone nodded quickly, with serious eyes. They didn''t know who the person was, but they knew that the most dazzling person today was not Mr. Han, nor the entire Han family, but the existence that made the Han family tremble. The presence.


    Downstairs in the Phoenix Tower, Han Qingxue has been waiting, with disappointment in his eyes, he thought Ye Tian would come, but now it seems that Ye Tian is going to break his promise, but he doesn''t blame Ye Tian, ??because he knows that Ye Tian is It is normal for a master at the king level not to come to his grandfather''s birthday.


    "Miss Han, why are you blowing in the breeze alone? Aren''t you afraid of catching cold?"


    A laugh sounded, and Ye Tian appeared, followed by the white-faced scholar and others: "I''m really sorry, I was delayed on the road for a while, so I came late."


    "Ye Tianwang!"


    Han Qingxue showed joy: "I thought Ye Tianwang would not come, it seems that I was right about Ye Tianwang."


    "How can you not do what you promised!"


    Ye Tian smiled lightly: "This is my promise to you, and it is also my first promise in Yunzhou."


    "I did not misunderstand the person!" Sanqingxue nodded solemnly. His grandfather is already 80 years old. What he hopes most is that Ye Tian can attend their Han family''s banquet this time. If Ye Tian does not come this time, his grandfather must be very disappointed. .


    After waiting for a long time, Mr. Han sat down slowly in the banquet hall: "Haisheng, let everyone have dinner, Tianwang Ye will not come!"


    Han Haisheng nodded, and when he was about to let everyone eat, a voice sounded from outside: "Ye Tianwang is here!"


    Following this sound, everyone looked towards the gate of the banquet hall. Four or five figures walked towards the hall. There was a young man in the middle. The son let out a scream, because that aura was too charming.


    "Ye Tianwang, Ye Tianwang is here!" Mr. Han was overjoyed, and hurried down from his seat, his eyes were full of excitement, this is Ye Tianwang from the war department.

 Chapter 2392

    "Dad, Ye Tianwang is really here."


    With joy in the corner of his eyes, Han Haisheng said repeatedly: "Qingxue didn''t lie to us, Tianwang Ye is really here."


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Tian, ??but those with sharp eyes will find that there is another person following Ye Tian, ??and that is Jiang Feng, the captain of the Tianying team. Or, even if he followed Ye Tian, ??it was enough to see that Ye Tian was not an ordinary person.


    "Isn''t this Jiang Feng from Team Sky Shadow? I heard that he has become the real master of Team Sky Shadow. In the Yunzhou War Department, he is even more powerful, and he actually follows behind others!"


    "Who says it''s not! I''m afraid this person has great deterrent power, otherwise he wouldn''t have such aura."


    A conversation sounded, and everyone looked at Ye Tian in horror.


    "The old man''s birthday is today, and he has prepared a small gift. I hope you don''t dislike it!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and Xiao Longmei put the gift aside, looking smooth and smooth, even if she was watched by many eyes, she didn''t fluctuate in the slightest.


    "Ye Tianwang can come here in person, and the Han family will be full of glory, so why bring gifts!"


    Mr. Han laughed quickly and said, "Tianwang Ye, please take your seat."


    Ye Tian didn''t shy away from it at all, and went directly to the main seat. If Mr. Han personally invited him, he would naturally not be polite.


    "Old man, today is your birthday, you should drink a few more glasses." Jiang Feng smiled slightly, and patted the old man on the shoulder.


    Mr. Han also nodded quickly: "I didn''t expect Captain Jiang to come too, it''s so radiant!"


    Jiang Feng didn''t say much, but followed Ye Tian all the time. After attending this banquet, he was going to take Ye Tian to the Yunzhou War Headquarters, so he naturally didn''t dare to neglect him in the slightest.


    Originally, according to normal circumstances, Jiang Feng would not come to the banquet of the old man of the Han family. After all, he is a member of the war department, and he is still relatively taboo about this aspect.


    Seeing those people walking towards the main seat, everyone was even more frightened. Just one Jiang Feng was enough to shock them, let alone someone who could make Jiang Feng tremble.


    When he came to the main seat, Mr. Han quickly toasted to celebrate, and complimented Ye Tian even more. As a master of the king level, Ye Tian naturally enjoys the highest authority, and the Han family respects him incomparably.


    Facing this kind of respect, Ye Tian felt very helpless. Mr. Han is an old man in his 80s, so Ye Tian naturally didn''t want him to be like this.


    "Ye Tianwang, I am very happy that you can come here in person today." Han Qingxue said with a smile, "I offer you a toast!"


    "That''s right, you must get close to Tianwang Ye for this cup of Qingxue. If Tianwang Ye hadn''t been guarding you, something might have happened to you long ago." Mr. Han nodded repeatedly.


    Ye Tian drank a few cups in a row, seeming a little drunk.


    "Ye Tianwang, you are so young, you have a high position and authority, do you know if you have a wife or concubine?" Old Man Han asked, looking cautious.


    Everyone at the main table was baffled, and their eyes were even more baffled. Even Han Qingxue was even more baffled. He never thought that Mr. Han would ask such a question. Wouldn''t this embarrass Ye Tian.


    "Grandpa, what do you mean? Why can''t you understand?" Xiao Longmei said with a smile, "Could it be that she wants to find relatives for our Heavenly King."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Mr. Han was instantly embarrassed, he really meant it, but Ye Tian didn''t speak, but he didn''t dare to say more.

 Chapter 2393

    "Grandpa, don''t talk nonsense." Han Qingxue rolled her eyes angrily, "I plan to stay by your side for the rest of my life, and I don''t plan to get married anymore!"


    "Look at what you said, I''m already an old man, and my biggest wish is to see you have a new home." Mr. Han said with a smile: "Ye Tianwang is such a young and handsome man, it would be a pity to miss it."


    Han Qingxue''s face flushed instantly. They thought the old man wouldn''t care too much, but they didn''t expect the old man to match up so deliberately, and he didn''t even shy away from it.


    Ye Tian frowned slightly, even he didn''t expect that Mr. Han would say such a thing.


    "Grandpa, I''m afraid you drank too much." Han Haisheng hurriedly said with a smile, "Let''s go for a walk."


    "Yes, yes, I drank too much today, and my words are a little out of tune." Mr. Han nodded, and smiled bitterly at Ye Tian: "If King Ye is not used to listening, don''t blame him."


    "The old man was joking." Ye Tian chuckled, "I''m married, so naturally I can''t have fun anymore."


    "Ye Tianwang is already married?"


    Mr. Han''s expression froze, with embarrassment on his face.


    Han Qingxue''s expression also changed a little. He didn''t know that Ye Tian was already married, otherwise he wouldn''t be obsessed with it, but what Ye Tian said just now made him feel a little fluctuated.


    "Naturally, Ye Tianwang is already married, how could such an outstanding man be unmarried." Xiao Longmei said proudly.


    "That''s right, that''s absolutely true." Han Haisheng smiled, holding a glass of wine in his hand, and came to Ye Tianjing: "How can such an outstanding person as Ye Tianwang lack women!"


    Jiang Feng stood at the side, but he was a little inexplicable. The topic they were talking about seemed a little delicate.


    While everyone was celebrating, Ye Tian frowned slightly, and looked outside the Phoenix Tower, as if sensing something.


    "I really didn''t expect that today''s big birthday is really not easy." Ye Tian smiled coldly: "There are even distinguished guests coming."


    "Pavilion Master, did something happen?" Xiao Longmei hurriedly stood up, and the white-faced scholar and others did not dare to hesitate, Ye Tian''s words were never false.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and looked towards Jiang Feng: "How many members of the Tianying team are around here?"


    "Report to Tianwang Ye, there are hundreds of people in the Tianying team, all of them are around here." Jiang Feng clasped his fists and said, "Is there any movement?"


    "I''m afraid a distinguished guest came today, and the purpose should be for Han Qingxue." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "And the visitor is not kind, I''m afraid that you alone may not be able to stop it."


    "How can this be good!"


    Old Man Han was terribly frightened, and his expression was flustered. Even Han Qingxue''s face was a little pale. He didn''t expect that he would cause such a disturbance.


    "Don''t be too panicky." Ye Tian stood up slowly: "I promised Miss Han that I would not put Miss Han in danger. This is my promise to him, and I will naturally do it."


    "In this case, thank you Tianwang Ye!" Mr. Han hurriedly cupped his fists, his eyes were extremely serious.


    "However, those killers have already mixed into the banquet. In order to ensure the safety of everyone, I''m afraid this banquet can only end here." Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Mr. Han.


    Mr. Han understood, stood up and said to the many guests: "Something happened at the banquet today, everyone go back first, and if there is a chance in the future, we will have fun with everyone!"

 Chapter 2394

    Everyone was puzzled and didn''t know what happened, and even became a little flustered. The sudden end of the banquet must be a major event, which even the Han family can''t control.


    Everyone was about to leave when two men in suits and hats came out suddenly. They looked at each other and took off their hats in an instant. The hats were like swords drawn from the string, and pointed at Han Qingxue who was behind Mr. Han. Rushing away, the speed is extremely fast, with gusts of wind.


    "There is a killer, Miss Protection!"


    With a loud shout, many guards of the Han family gathered to protect Han Qingxue. Unfortunately, the speed of the hat was too fast, and they were just ordinary warriors, so they couldn''t deal with it at all.


    Mr. Han was the first to bear the brunt. Just when he was in despair, Ye Tian flicked his finger, and two strands of internal energy containing a huge aura were released, and the hat of Mr. Han when he was alive exploded instantly, turning into ashes.


    "There are great masters!"


    The two men in suits looked at each other and were about to flee, but they were caught by Ye Tian and couldn''t move at all.


    "With your little tricks, you dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head!"


    As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, a man''s figure exploded, and he didn''t even have a chance to react. The other man''s face turned pale with fright. They are all masters among masters, otherwise they wouldn''t have carried out this hunt. However, Ye Tianshou''s method was completely beyond their imagination.


    Everyone at the scene panicked instantly, and many women were terrified, screaming continuously, and a figure exploded like a bomb, which was terrifying.


    "Tell me, how many people are here today, and what kind of masters are you?" Ye Tian''s voice was cold, and he looked at the man on the palm.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible to tell you!" The man''s voice was indifferent. Although he was frightened, as a quality killer, he would never expose the organization.


    "Since it''s impossible, then you don''t need to live." Ye Tian pinched it with one hand, and the man next to him instantly turned into powder.


    Jiang Feng stood aside, his eyes full of horror, he could clearly feel that this man''s aura had at least reached the King Realm, that is to say, a master of the King Realm was so insignificant in front of Ye Tian .


    Mr. Han was extremely flustered, but when he saw Ye Tian casually dealt with a master, his eyes showed joy. He was extremely worried at first, but now he is very calm.


    Only when Ye Tian withdrew his hand forcefully could those killers be deterred, and in this way, Han Qingxue''s deterrent power could be guaranteed even more.


    "Miss Han, it seems that you have a purpose in asking me to attend the birthday banquet today." Ye Tian chuckled and said something meaningful.


    "Ye Tianwang, I don''t know about them..." Han Qingxue showed embarrassment.


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, Han Qingxue was weird, probably knew that someone was going to assassinate him on his birthday, that''s why Ye Tian was so resolute in letting Ye Tian come to participate in his birthday, all of this seemed to be planned long ago.


    "Ye Tianwang, I''ll call the troops now!" Jiang Feng said repeatedly, ready to send out a signal.


    But Ye Tian shook his head: "You underestimated Han Qingxue too much. His status is not that low. Based on your Sky Shadow team, I am afraid that they have all been wiped out, otherwise their people would not be able to infiltrate."


    "How can this be!"


    Jiang Feng didn''t believe it, but when he was about to send a message, he found that all the signals of his subordinates disappeared.

 Chapter 2395

    "Captain Jiang, it seems that your subordinates are not good enough. I didn''t expect to be killed by others before the news was sent out." Xiao Longmei shook her head helplessly: "It''s up to us in the end!"


    Jiang Feng showed embarrassment, and even twitched a little. This is Yunzhou, the place he governed, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen, which made him feel helpless and even more sad, after all, those people followed him.


    "Since you have already come, why hide your head and show your tail, two of you have already died, I think you should go together!"


    Ye Tian looked indifferently, and looked towards the people in the crowd. Following these words, several figures in the crowd looked at each other and showed their minions one after another.


    It''s a pity that before they could make a move, they were already dealt with by Ye Tian, ??and there was no room for them to fight back.


    In the entire Yunzhou, the Phoenix Tower has been surrounded by masked killers, and many masters of the Tianying War Department have also died. The masters who came this time are naturally extraordinary.


    "Boss, all the people sent in have been wiped out. I''m afraid there are masters at the celestial master level!"


    A black-clothed killer cupped his fists and said, "If you enter rashly, you may suffer heavy losses."


    "Tianshijing?" The leading man in black sneered: "That girl''s head is valuable, not to mention that she has already taken the money, so how can she not do anything! You three go ahead and give me her head! Come down!"


    The three men in black hurriedly clasped their fists together, and left with more than a dozen figures, stepping towards the Phoenix Tower with endless momentum, and in the entire Phoenix Tower, all information has been blocked, these people naturally have come prepared.


    In the hall, everyone hid in a corner, not daring to move around at will. The entire Phoenix Tower was blocked, and they couldn''t go out. Many killers poured in here. If they dared to act recklessly, they might die without a burial. place.


    "Ye Tianwang, what should we do?" Jiang Feng said: "They are really generous, and the Sky Shadow team has eight kings!"


    "Wait and see, their characters should be arriving soon." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I hope I won''t be disappointed!"


    Following these words, Jiang Feng''s face became serious: "The aura of the three masters of the heavenly master realm, it seems that today is really not a good day."


    As soon as the words fell, the three figures came to the Phoenix Tower, followed by more than ten figures, looking vigorous and resolute, with a cold light in their eyes.


    Everyone in the hall wanted to leave, but unfortunately there was no better way, they could only stay where they were, waiting for rescue from outside.


    "I really didn''t expect it to be so lively here today!" A celestial master chuckled and looked at Ye Tian coldly. Ye Tian had the strongest aura among the crowd, so they were naturally extremely afraid.


    "Three masters of the celestial master realm, you don''t shy away from it." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "What is so special about him that you can treat him so seriously."


    "Han Qingxue has a lot of research on weapons. If he is used by the war department, Tianhai Kingdom will definitely make progress in the future. We are just collecting money from people. As for the real deal with Han Qingxue, it is not us killers." A master of the celestial master state said bluntly: "So you should understand now that even if he does not die in our hands, there will be other masters who will attack him. This is an unavoidable tragedy."

 Chapter 2396

    "You guys are really confident, but I''m curious, where does your confidence come from." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Is it just the three of you? I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    "We know you are very strong, but as masters in the celestial master realm, we will never back down." The three men in black said coldly: "As a killer, you must have the dignity of a killer."


    "It''s dead if you don''t back down, maybe leaving is the only choice." Ye Tian smiled: "I hope you can make the most sensible choice, after all, you only have one life."


    Everyone trembled, Ye Tian''s words made them think deeply, how strong is it that can make the man in black so fearful, after all, it is not easy to be the man in black.


    "The tone is not small. My three masters of the celestial master level are probably more than enough to deal with you. What''s more, do you think it''s just the three of us who came today?" A man in black sneered: "You should be very clear, the real The leader is by no means our strength, so you''d better get out of the way."


    Han Qingxue''s face was ashen. He didn''t expect that he would cause so many killings. What made him even more unexpected was that these people were so open-minded and didn''t take the war department seriously at all, otherwise they wouldn''t have mobilized. Came to Yunzhou to assassinate him.


    "Ye Tianwang, please save my granddaughter."


    Mr. Han violently kneeled Han Tian down. Han Qingxue is the pillar of the Han family and must not do anything. Now that things have come to this point, he can only beg Ye Tian with a thick face.


    "You don''t have to be like this, old man. Since I''m here today, I won''t let Ms. Han do anything. No matter how strong they are, they will be nothing but a wisp of dust." Ye Tian smiled.


    The eyes of the three celestial masters showed coldness. What Ye Tian said just now did not take them seriously at all, which made them instantly displeased.


    "With the strength of you people, not our opponents, I''m afraid you''re looking for death here today!"


    Xiao Longmei stood at the side, shaking her head helplessly, looking at the three celestial master level masters as if they were corpses, he is now a half-step God of War level powerhouse, ordinary celestial master level masters are not worth mentioning in front of him.


    "The tone is not small, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Two men in black stepped out in an instant, rushing towards Xiaolongmei, while the other one stepped towards Han Qingxue. Their purpose this time was to deal with Han Qingxue. If they could successfully assassinate Han Qingxue, they would not need to spend a lot of trouble .


    "Just the three of you, even I can''t deal with it, and you want to cross the barrier of my pavilion master?"


    With a wave of Xiaolongmei''s arms, her whole body was at the level of a god of war, and the aura of a strong person permeated, even Jiang Feng who was at the side was startled. He already has quite a lot of authority in the entire Yunzhou war department, and his status is even more respected and powerful. Like him, he is only in the realm of celestial masters, but the aura on Xiao Longmei''s body is far from being a strong person in the realm of celestial masters.


    "Half-step God of War!"


    The complexion changed drastically, the three men stepped back, their eyes were even more incredible, Ye Tian could still make a move, and the woman beside him had already reached the half-step God of War realm, could it be that the one standing next to Xiaolongmei was A real God of War level powerhouse, if that''s the case, they might have really hit the iron plate today.


    Shhhhh...


    The sound of breaking wind sounded, and the two celestial masters were sent flying by Xiaolong, seemingly without the slightest resistance.

 Chapter 2397

    Another celestial master who assassinated Han Qingxue held back his figure and fled cautiously to the distance, not daring to stay in the Phoenix Tower anymore. Ye Tian''s breath was locked on her, and she couldn''t move at all, let alone Speaking of assassinating Han Qingxue is simply delusional.


    "Wouldn''t it be too whimsical to want to leave now that you''re here?" Ye Tian''s eyes showed a cold light, and he looked at the master of the celestial master realm.


    The man in black looked flustered, and ran for his life. Unfortunately, under Ye Tian''s interception, he couldn''t escape at all. Although it was only locked by breath, the lock of such a strong person was enough to make him weak all over.


    Pressed by the powerful breath, he fell to his knees, the figure of the man in black trembled, and his face became even paler.


    "I really want to know, who are you snobbish people? Why did you attack Han Qingxue? Could it be that the Tianhai Kingdom is such a threat to you?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If you tell me, maybe you can spare your life today .¡±


    "Since she came out to be a killer, she didn''t plan to go back alive!" Hei Yi sneered and said, "But to tell you the truth, this girl is not an ordinary person. There are already many people in the world of life and death who want to do something to her, so today I will If you fail, there will definitely be many strong people in the future, so how can you resist it?"


    "The Realm of Life and Death?" Ye Tian frowned: "What kind of place is this, why have I never heard of it before?"


    "Ye Tianwang, the world of life and death is a place where all major countries gather. There are many strong men and killers there. It is like a triangular domain. It is a three-way zone, so it is normal to kill people and steal goods there." Jiang Feng said repeatedly: "That''s why people who come out of the world of life and death are extremely bloody."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "It seems that this world of life and death is really extraordinary, otherwise it would not be able to cultivate so many masters at the level of heavenly masters, even those at the level of God of War."


    "That''s right!" Jiang Feng nodded hurriedly, looking at the man in black: "How many people have you guys come today? Where are you ambush?"


    "The price of this little girl is not low. This time, we have a God of War-level powerhouse in our organization alone. Therefore, in the entire Yunzhou today, I am afraid that the search will be turned upside down. Even if the God of War in Yunzhou makes a move, I am afraid there may not be a chance of winning !" The man in black sneered: "So today you are doomed to lose."


    "Mars?"


    His expression changed suddenly, Jiang Feng''s expression was dignified, he thought that a master at the level of a celestial master was already powerful enough, but he did not expect that the other party sent a level of a god of war. If this is the case today, Han Qingxue must be in danger.


    "What about the God of War? With the Heavenly King here, I''m afraid they won''t succeed." Xiao Longmei shook her head, with a look of arrogance in her eyes.


    Many people also looked at Ye Tian. Just as Xiao Longmei said, Ye Tian is a master at the level of a heavenly king. Even if he has the God of War, he will never hurt Han Qingxue.


    But at this moment, Jiang Feng was very worried. He had heard of Ye Tian''s reputation and knew that Ye Tian was the fifth king of the war department, but he was still a little worried about whether Ye Tian''s strength had reached the level of the king. , he was still very skeptical, at least he didn''t see Ye Tian really make a move.


    "You have said enough, and the value has been reflected." Ye Tian innocently looked at the black man, like a god of death.


    At that moment, the man in black died unexpectedly.

 Chapter 2398

    "Sure enough, he''s ruthless!"


    Jiang Feng thought to himself, Ye Tian looked calm on the surface, but he was probably not a soft-hearted person, otherwise he wouldn''t have shot so fiercely.


    After the man in black died, Ye Tian looked at Jiang Feng: "Can you contact the Yunzhou War Department now and ask them to send experts over. After all, there are so many buildings here, even if they take action, I''m afraid it will be tiring."


    "Don''t worry Ye Tianwang, I have sent a signal, and it will not be long before the God of War in Yunzhou will come, and when he meets Ye Tianwang, he will definitely be caught off guard."


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, but didn''t say much.


    And in a building outside the Phoenix Tower, a middle-aged man was only drinking tea, with a big knife next to him, and he could beat at least a hundred catties, looking extremely glamorous.


    "Boss, the three celestial masters sent out have all died!"


    A man in black came over: "It seems that in Phoenix Restaurant, there is a master!"


    The teacup exploded violently, and the middle-aged man raised his eyebrows: "What''s going on, isn''t it just the Sky Shadow team? Could it be that there are other people involved?"


    "I don''t know about this, but I just got the information that in the Phoenix Tower, there is a young man who is extremely powerful, and I am afraid he has hit the half-step god of war." Han Qingxue."


    "No need! You are my own younger brother. If you really die, how can I explain to my parents?" The middle-aged man waved his hand: "What''s more, I only have you, a half-step God of War, under my command. If something happens to you, how will the entire organization control it in the future."


    "Is the leader going to do it himself?"


    The man in black was startled: "I''m afraid it''s unnecessary. After all, the Yunzhou God of War hasn''t been dispatched yet. As long as the elder brother drags the Yunzhou God of War, he will definitely be able to kill Han Qingxue. He will never lose face to the organization."


    "No need, I''m going to do it myself this time." The middle-aged man waved his hand: "I want to see who it is who is able to kill three of my generals. Since he has done this, I also I will never let him go easily."


    The man in black was indifferent and didn''t dare to disobey the leader''s words, so he could only nod his head.


    And as time went by, the area around the Phoenix Tower was already full of killers. As long as there was an order, many killers would swarm in. By that time, everyone in the Phoenix Tower would be extremely dangerous.


    "Ye Tianwang, today''s incident was caused by me. If the enemy is too powerful, I hope Ye Tianwen will not be brave. I will give my life in exchange for everyone''s safety." Han Qingxue came out, trembling physically and mentally. He knew Now comes the critical period.


    "You underestimate our Pavilion Master." Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "Even if you want to die, our Pavilion Master is not unreasonable."


    "That''s right, you don''t have to be like this." Ye Tian looked at Han Qingxue: "I never break my promise, you should know it all too well!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    Han Qingxue was still worried, with a serious look on her face, no matter what, this matter was not a joke, and he didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian.


    And at this moment, the whole Yunzhou panicked instantly, and many masters gathered towards the Phoenix Pavilion. They didn''t know what happened, but they didn''t dare to approach after feeling the powerful aura.

 Chapter 2399

    Led by the leader in black, many killers moved towards the Phoenix Tower. Many people in Yunzhou raised their heads to wait and see, but they dared not go out easily. They had never seen such a big thing happen today.


    The air around him was strong, and the leader in black had a cold look in his eyes. The three celestial masters, even in their killer alliance, were considered elites, but they didn''t expect to die unexpectedly, so how could he not feel sad.


    "Aura of the God of War!"


    Inside the Phoenix Tower, Xiao Longmei frowned and looked towards Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, it seems that there will be a tough battle today!"


    "No problem!" Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and he wanted to see what kind of master he was, who could make such a big noise, even if he was at the God of War level, it was not worth mentioning in front of Ye Tian.


    It''s just that before the leader in black arrived at the Phoenix Tower, many masters surrounded them in an instant, forming a confrontational situation.


    "Yunzhou God of War Hua Yuyan!"


    The leader in black looked indifferent, and looked towards the woman in front of him. The woman was tall and slender, wearing tight casual clothes, she looked very much like the little girl next door, but the aura around her was very different.


    "You are a vulture!" Hua Yuyan smiled lightly, "Tianhai Kingdom has never had anything to do with people in the world of life and death, let alone me in Yunzhou. It''s probably inappropriate for you to come here in person today and make such a big commotion. !"


    "There is no way, Han Qingxue is someone who paid a lot of money. As an assassin organization, we have to take money from people to eliminate disasters for others. This has always happened. It is just a Han Qingxue. Why should your war department care so much. "


    "Han Qingxue is a member of Tianhai Kingdom, so he is naturally protected by Tianhai Kingdom." Hua Yuyan smiled: "I have no grievances with you, and I don''t want to fight with you again. You should leave Yunzhou as soon as possible. There is a fierce battle!"


    "Don''t you think I''m afraid?" Vulture sneered, "Three of my celestial masters have fallen. If I can''t complete this task, no one will be able to look after me when I return to the living world."


    "This is absolutely impossible." Hua Yuyan frowned: "In the entire Yunzhou, apart from me, Jiang Feng is probably the only one who can fight against a master of the celestial master realm, but with his own strength, How can it be possible to kill three masters of the celestial master realm!"


    "Isn''t this funny? The three celestial masters have already fallen in the Phoenix Tower. Could there be a fake!" Vulture''s eyes were cold: "Could it be that you acted secretly, and now you are here pretending to be nothing, even without knowing it?" Affection."


    Hua Yuyan was thoughtful, no matter how clear Jiang Feng''s strength was, it was impossible to kill three masters at the Celestial Master Realm, if someone really did it, it might be that one.


    As the God of War in Yunzhou, Hua Yuyan has naturally heard of Ye Tianwang, but she is too busy recently to come to see him.


    "Lord, why bother talking nonsense with him, it''s better to deal with Yunzhou God of War together. At that time, I want to see who else dares to stop us in the entire Yunzhou territory." Another man in black sneered.


    "No brains!" Vulture cast a glance: "Although this little girl looks young, she is also a God of War master. If I fight against him, I may not be able to gain the upper hand!"


    "In that case, let me do it myself." The two leaders said.

 Chapter 2400

    "In the Phoenix Tower, there is a master who can kill three celestial masters. With you alone, I''m afraid..." Vulture frowned.


    "Even if I''m a half-step War God-level powerhouse, I can still compete with him, so you don''t have to worry about it." The second leader squinted his eyes: "What''s more, it''s not just us who are going to deal with Han Qingxue this time, but also many other killer organizations. I''m afraid they should have arrived by this time!"


    Faced with these words, Vulture nodded slightly, but did not stop the man in black.


    "As I said just now, Han Qingxue is a member of the Tianhai Kingdom, and no one can hurt him. I''m warning you now, it''s best to leave Yunzhou." Hua Yuyan''s body was full of aura, and she seemed to be ready to strike at the slightest disagreement.


    "Hua Yuyan, Hua God of War, today your opponent is me!" The vulture smiled coldly, and pulled out the long knife fiercely, exuding breath from his whole body.


    "You are quite courageous, aren''t you afraid that the Tianhai Kingdom will offend you? Don''t forget that in the entire kingdom, there is a titled God of War. You should understand how that exists!" Hua Yuyan looked indifferent.


    Vulture''s figure was shocked, and there was a little fear in his eyes. The title God of War is not an ordinary person. Others say that he is in Tianhai Kingdom, even in the entire killer world, he is also a heavyweight.


    The titled God of War is still above the Heavenly King, so it can be said that he is the real God of War. In many countries, there are very few Gods of War who can have the title of War God. Even in a single country, there may not be a titled God of War.


    "The fear in your heart can''t be concealed, leave Yunzhou! This is the only choice you can make!" Hua Yuyan said bluntly, she looked very charming, although her eyes were serious, but her beautiful face made people full cherish.


    "Impossible! This shot, it is absolutely impossible to go back here." The vulture''s body is rushing: "I have heard that the title God of War in the Tianhai Kingdom has been retreating and has not really shown up. If you want to use him to scare me, I am afraid it is Miscalculated."


    "Since you are unwilling to retreat, then draw your sword!" Hua Yuyan said indifferently: "As the God of War in Yunzhou, I will never let you do anything wrong!"


    "Why bother!" Vulture smiled wryly, "Could it be that this woman is really so important to him?"


    "No need to say much!"


    Hua Yuyan held a long knife in his hand and slashed at the vulture. As a strong man at the level of a god of war, he would not shy away from it in the slightest.


    Vulture''s face changed, and he hastily made a move. He naturally didn''t dare to be careless when facing his colleague, a strong man at the level of God of War.


    "The rest of the people follow me!"


    The second leader said in a deep voice, and stepped towards the Phoenix Tower, with a cold light in his eyes.


    In the Phoenix Tower, Jiang Feng seemed to sense something, and hurriedly looked at Ye Tian: "Ye Tianwang, it seems that the God of War is here, we can go out now!"


    Everyone in the Phoenix Tower showed joy. Hua Yuyan had a great reputation in the entire Yunzhou territory, and they all knew that whenever anything happened, Hua Yuyan, the God of War of Yunzhou, would personally sit in the town.


    "I don''t think so. It''s not that easy to leave the Phoenix Tower." Ye Tian chuckled, "At least with your current ability, I''m afraid you don''t have the capital to leave."


    Following these words, Jiang Feng was puzzled, not knowing what Ye Tian meant just now.


    But at this moment, a black man came to the Phoenix Tower with many masters, with a sharp blade in his hand, exuding murderous aura all over his body.

 Chapter 2401

    "Half God of War!" Jiang Feng frowned, but he didn''t dare to deal with the enemy casually. If he was a master at the level of a celestial master, he would naturally not shy away from it. Half the level of God of War is not something he can control.


    "I really didn''t expect that there would be so many masters." Xiao Longmei smiled slightly: "I''m curious, what kind of ability does he have in a little girl that can make you so motivating!"


    "Stop talking nonsense. You''d better not meddle in other people''s business. Our target today is only him. If anyone else dares to intervene, we will let him die without a place to bury him." The second leader did not shy away. A strong man, he has arrogance in his bones.


    But at this moment, he kept looking at Xiao Longmei, because out of all the people present, he could only sense that Xiao Longmei''s aura was the strongest, that is to say, it was Xiao Longmei who killed the three masters at the Celestial Master Realm.


    "Pavilion Master, these people are so ignorant, why don''t you just leave it to me!" Xiao Longmei said happily, "I just broke through to the half-step God of War, and I don''t know how powerful it is, so I just use him to practice my hands!"


    "That''s a good idea." Ye Tian nodded, and slowly sat aside, while Mr. Han followed Ye Tian all the time, not daring to make the slightest mistake.


    These killers are all top figures. If they are not protected by powerful experts, their Han family may suffer disaster today.


    Seeing Xiao Longmei standing up, the two leaders showed evil smiles, and in the blink of an eye, they stepped towards Xiao Longmei, while the other men in black rushed towards Han Qingxue with sharp knives. Their target this time was Han Qingxue. Naturally, there will be no shyness in the slightest.


    Jiang Feng and the others showed no mercy, and killed many men in black. Even in the Phoenix Tower, he killed decisively. As a member of the Yunzhou War Department, how could he be afraid.


    The sound of killing was all over the sky, and outside the Phoenix Tower, Vulture and Hua Yuyan were fighting together, seemingly inseparable, and even in that battle, Hua Yuyan faintly gained the upper hand.


    "I really didn''t expect that your strength would be so strong. It''s really a blessing for Tianhai Kingdom to have such a strong person!" Vulture chuckled and looked at Huayuyan.


    "I''m honored." Hua Yuyan smiled slightly: "Your strength is not bad, but if you continue to fight, I''m afraid you will no longer be my opponent. At that time, the many killers you brought will not be able to leave Yunzhou. If you really arrive Is that step really what you want to see?"


    "Of course not!" Vulture said bluntly: "It''s a pity that you have counted thousands of times, but you didn''t count them. This time, how many war gods came here!"


    "What do you mean by that!" Hua Yuyan frowned, and her eyes became sharp.


    "White Wolf, when are you going to make a move? Now is the best time. If you wait any longer, the entire Tianhai War Department will come. With you and me, I''m afraid we won''t be able to turn the tide!" Vulture Said coldly, looking forward.


    And directly in front, a middle-aged man with a long sword on his back came in front of everyone in the blink of an eye. His body exuded a sharp aura, and even Hua Yuyan frowned. The aura of this man was stronger than that of a vulture. What''s more, he is not able to deal with the two God of War level powerhouses.


    "Give way, let you live!" The white wolf looked at Hua Yuyan nervously.


    "Ridiculous!" Hua Yuyan clenched her long knife tightly: "Go in and try if you have the ability!"

 Chapter 2402

    "What''s the trouble! You can''t stop the two masters at the God of War level. Even if someone from Tianhai comes, you can still have excuses!" Vulture smiled lightly: "Why do you have to die?"


    "The way is different, we don''t conspire with each other. If you want to deal with Han Qingxue, you have to pass me." With a cold look on her face, Hua Yuyan didn''t care.


    "Since you don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, I will send you to the west!" The white wolf was in the shape of the moon, with a long knife in his hand slashing a white awn, rushing towards Hua Yuyan, as a strong God of War, he didn''t talk too much , not to mention that Hua Yuyan is still weak in front of him.


    bang...


    With a loud sound, Hua Yuyan slammed heavily on the wall, blood appeared from the corner of her mouth, and her face turned pale for a while. Such a powerful impact, even for a God of War level powerhouse, is still extremely difficult to bear.


    "grown ups!"


    Everyone in the Yunzhou War Department kept shouting, why didn''t they expect that Hua Yuyan would be severely injured, this is a real god of war, his strength is extraordinary, if even Hua Yuyan can''t stop them, they will have no chance.


    "Protect Miss Han, this is an order from above." Hua Yuyan said: "If anyone dares to take a step back today, he will be expelled from the war department in the future and will no longer be used by the war department."


    Everyone looked at each other one after another, and there was a surge of momentum in an instant. As members of the Zhanbu, they would never lose face of the Zhanbu, let alone Hua Yuyan.


    "You are so tough and skinny, you have already been beaten to vomit blood, and you are still so stubborn." The white wolf sneered, "You are only the early days of the god of war, and you are still worthless in front of me. If you dare to block the way again, In front of you is a dead end!"


    Hua Yuyan sneered, stood up with a long knife in her hand, and stood in front of the two of them: "Even if you die today, I will never let you in!"


    "Worthy of being the god of war in the Ministry of War, the willpower is admirable, but unfortunately it is too stupid." The vulture shook his head, and patted Hua Yuyan with one palm. Hua Yuyan had already been severely injured, and if he continued, he would definitely not be able to sustain it.


    But at this moment, a black-clothed figure was kicked out of the Phoenix Pavilion, with blood dripping from his mouth, he died on the spot.


    "Second brother!" Vulture was startled, and took a step forward, only to find that he was late, and the man in black lay lifeless on the ground, as if he had died.


    "It''s not enough to fight, I thought it was so powerful!" Xiao Longmei waved her hand: "This little trick is not worth mentioning!"


    "It was when you made a move on my second brother!" Vulture''s eyes showed a cold light.


    "That''s right, it was indeed me who did it." Xiao Longmei nodded: "Since you call him brother, it means that you are in the same group, and I will teach you a lesson today!"


    Just after Xiao Longmei finished speaking, the vulture who changed direction with one hand shot out. He is a half-step warrior at the level of God of War. This change, because he felt an unusual power, this kind of power is extremely powerful, relying on their strength that is not at the level of God of War, he is actually very afraid.


    "Be careful, he is a God of War level powerhouse!" Hua Yuyan hurriedly reminded, but unfortunately he is now seriously injured.


    But at this time, the White Wolf didn''t care, the dagger in his hand pierced the sky, and stabbed at Hua Yuyan. Hua Yuyan had no strength to resist, and was locked by a strong man at the level of God of War. He might not escape today.

 Chapter 2403

    Everyone''s hearts were raised in their throats in an instant, the dagger had already pierced Hua Yuyan''s throat, but at that moment, the dagger was suddenly blown away by a powerful internal force, even the white wolf at the level of God of War was also shocked My arms are numb.


    "Who, you are so bold, you dare to spoil my big business!" Bai Lang looked into the Phoenix Tower with a livid face.


    "Han Qingxue''s life is guaranteed, you guys get lost!"


    The cold voice spread around, and a figure stepped out slowly, looking around, staring straight at the white wolf.


    "Who are you, you can protect him if you say you can?" Bai Lang frowned: "Han Qingxue is a favorite in the world of life and death now. Come."


    "One to kill one, one to kill one, this is my principle." Ye Tian spread his hands: "If someone breaks my principle, I will make him look good and let him know that he regrets it!"


    "Who the hell are you!" The white wolf''s face was livid, and Ye Tian didn''t look like someone from the war department, but his strength was so strong that he had to be afraid.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you still have a chance. If you wait a little longer, I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to survive." Ye Tian smiled.


    "If you want to threaten us, we don''t accept this threat. My second brother died at your hands, and today I will make you pay with blood." With a cold look in his eyes, Vulture fought with Xiao Longmei Jiao.


    Xiao Longmei was invincible, even though he was talented, he was only a half-step god of war, far away from the real god of war, but he was also clever, and he came behind Ye Tian in a blink of an eye. He knew that among the people present, Only Ye Tian could protect her.


    "You killed my second brother, and today I will make you pay with blood." Vulture did not shy away from it, but when he shot, he was injured by Ye Tian''s aftermath, and his face changed wildly in an instant.


    Hua Yuyan stood on the spot, staring blankly at the man in front of her. If it wasn''t for him just now, he might have fallen to the ground now, or even died unexpectedly.


    "This kind of aura, this kind of aura is definitely not a god of war." The white wolf trembled: "Could it be that the news is wrong! A little girl can be protected by such a master, when did the Tianhai Kingdom be so proud?"


    "Tianhai Kingdom is not so proud, but I am friends with him, so I will save his life." Ye Tian smiled.


    "We are all members of the Assassin''s Alliance, and you will not end well if you are an enemy of the Assassin''s Alliance." White Wolf said coldly: "With your current strength, if you can join the Assassin''s Alliance, you will definitely do something in the future. "


    "I''m not interested in those, I''m only interested in the existing ones." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If you don''t leave, I''m going to kill you."


    "He killed my second brother, and today I will make him pay the price!"


    The vulture had a poisonous needle in its hand, and it stabbed at Xiao Longmei in the blink of an eye. The speed of the poisonous needle was so fast that even Ye Tian didn''t react, and Xiao Longmei was stabbed by the poisonous needle.


    But at that moment, a tyrannical force surged from Ye Tian''s palm, sending the vulture flying. The vulture felt as if its internal organs were crippled, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. The many masters he brought didn''t know What to do.


    "The needle is poisonous, seal the gate of life." Ye Tian said aloud.


    Xiao Longmei didn''t hesitate at all, and hurriedly followed suit.

 Chapter 2404

    But at this moment, the vulture laughed loudly: "This toxin is extremely powerful, and it cannot be dissolved by ordinary people. He will definitely die today. If I kill my second brother, I will let him live a long life!"


    "Life for life?"


    Ye Tian laughed instantly, exuding a powerful aura around him: "Since you want to trade your life for your life, if you are here today, don''t even think about leaving this place for anyone who comes!"


    Ye Tian''s voice is not loud, but it can calm people''s hearts and make everyone''s hearts full of fear.


    The white wolf sensed something bad in advance and turned into an afterimage ready to leave. Unfortunately, at that moment, Ye Tian had locked its breath, and even blocked all his escape routes.


    "What do you want to do, I''m not the one who really does it!" Bai Lang said repeatedly, Ye Tian is too terrifying, such a powerful aura is not something he can afford.


    "As I said just now, one person present counts as one, and you don''t even want to leave." Ye Tian showed a cold light: "I wanted to give you a way out, but it''s a pity that you didn''t leave!"


    The white wolf''s eyes were full of despair: "I know the four heavenly kings in Tianhai Kingdom, so who are you! Why do you have such strength."


    "You can call me the fifth heavenly king!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Is this answer satisfactory?"


    "The fifth heavenly king!" White Wolf said with a heavy face, "So you really reached the realm of heavenly kings, it seems that my guess is correct, you have really reached that level."


    "Of course you guessed right!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "It''s a pity that no matter how smart you are, it''s useless, because you will die here today."


    It''s a pity that the white wolf exerted all his strength, but under Ye Tian''s lock, he was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. It was impossible to escape Ye Tian''s control, which made him desperate instantly, because a master of the king level had to lock As for her, she even wanted to kill him, how could he escape.


    But at this moment, the vulture was also dead, all internal organs had been crippled by Ye Tianzhen, there was no possibility of surviving at all.


    Seeing the scene of Hua Yuyan in front of him, but full of shock, everything Ye Tian did made him unbelievable. At least in his opinion, Ye Tian is so strong that he admires it.


    rumbling...


    With the sound of an explosion, the white wolf also died in an instant. It looked extremely miserable, and Ye Tian had no power to resist at all.


    "Many soldiers obey orders, don''t let any one go, kill them all on the spot, let them know the strength of the war department!"


    When Hua Yuyan gave the order, a cold light appeared in her eyes. He never cared about people in the world of life and death. After all, most of the people who entered the world of sound are villains. Even if they died unexpectedly, there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Subordinate Yunzhou God of War, pay homage to Lord Heavenly King!"


    Hua Yuyan hurriedly cupped her fists towards Ye Tian, ??her eyes were respectful, she didn''t dare to show any blasphemy, just now he saw the madness of this man in front of him with his own eyes, if he offended Ye Tian, ??he might have good fruit in the future.


    "You are the God of War at Yunzhou Station?" Ye Tian glanced at Hua Yuyan: "I have never seen you in the past few days since I came to Yunzhou!"


    "It was my negligence for a while, I hope Lord Tianwang doesn''t mind." Hua Yuyan said quickly: "I will prepare a banquet tonight, and treat Ye Tianwang well."


    "I don''t think you were negligent, but intentional. After all, no matter what, I''m just the king of heaven just now." Ye Tian squinted his eyes.

 Chapter 2405

    this¡­¡­"


    Hua Yuyan looked embarrassed, he did know that Ye Tian came to Yunzhou, and he knew that Ye Tian was going to the war department to check some information, but he went outside for a few days, so he was delayed, and sent Jiang Feng to greet him personally , did not expect to be still blamed by Ye Tian.


    "Okay! I don''t have any other intentions. I came to Yunzhou this time just to check some information." Ye Tian said, looking at the corpses of many killers: "As for these, it''s just an accident."


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Hua Yuyan nodded one after another, admiringly smiled and said: "If there is no Heavenly King here today, I am afraid Yunzhou will be in trouble."


    Han Qingxue also came out, and looked at Ye Tian gratefully: "Today''s great favor, the Han family will never forget it. In the future, as long as Ye Tianwang is useful, the Han family will never stand by and watch."


    Ye Tian smiled wryly: "I didn''t shoot for you today, but these killers are too ignorant of the heights of heaven and earth, knowing that there are heavenly kings who are actually masters here, they dare to do anything wrong."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Han Qingxue was embarrassed. He wanted to thank Ye Tian, ??but looking at Ye Tian''s appearance, it seemed that he didn''t need his gratitude. Perhaps in Ye Tian''s eyes, this was indeed a matter of waving.


    "If Ye Tianwang hadn''t made a move today, our Han family would have been in great trouble." Mr. Han trembled and knelt down towards Ye Tian: "Please accept my three respects!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible!" Ye Tian supported Mr. Han, "No matter what, Han Qingxue is the pillar of the country, how can I stand by and watch, let alone I am still the king of heaven."


    At this point, Ye Tian was embarrassed. If it weren''t for Yan Ruyu, he probably wouldn''t have become the king of Tianhai Kingdom, but he didn''t care about this title, just to get information as soon as possible. He wanted to know who he was. That cheap daddy trail.


    Ye Tian didn''t know his life experience since he was a child, and Dad Cheap told him that he picked it up from a trash can. Now that he has the strength, Ye Tian naturally wants to ask clearly.


    "Ye Tianwang, these killers have almost been dealt with, what are your plans for the next step?" Hua Yuyan asked softly.


    "Naturally, I will go to the war department." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If my guess is correct, you should be more than the god of war in the Tianhai war department."


    "Why did Ye Tianwang say that!" Hua Yuyan showed embarrassment: "Yunzhou is just a small place, and it will never become the headquarters. It''s just that some confidential information is kept here."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded, and got into Hua Yuyan''s chariot: "Let''s go, follow me to the war department, I''d like to see where my cheap father is."


    "But..." Hua Yuyan looked around the venue, and then at Han Qingxue: "There is such a huge robbery today, I''m afraid Miss Han is in danger!"


    "Isn''t there someone from your war department here?" Ye Tian glanced at Jiang Feng: "He should be your subordinate, just let him stay and protect him. Although his strength is a little weaker, there will be no problem. After all, no matter what, the Celestial Master Realm is not too bad."


    Jiang Feng stood aside and twitched, with embarrassment on his face. Ye Tian''s words made him lose his confidence in an instant. Before seeing Ye Tian, ??he was very energetic, and he was even expected to break through to God of War in the future. His arrogance is even more desirable.

 Chapter 2406

    It''s a pity that after meeting Ye Tian, ??he realized that the level of God of War is nothing at all. Ye Tian is also young, even matching his age, but he is a master of the Heavenly King Realm. Even if he reaches the level of God of War, he is not worth mentioning in front of others.


    "Jiang Feng, stay here to protect Ms. Han, Ms. Han, if something happens, I will definitely ask you." Hua Yuyan said: "This is Yunzhou, you should know that Han Qingxue came out of Yunzhou Things, how much they affect us."


    "My lord, don''t worry, if something happens to Ms. Han, I must be dead." Jiang Feng''s eyes were serious, and many generals beside him also trembled.


    "Thank you!" Han Qingxue clasped her fists quickly: "All my research materials have been handed over to the War Department. I hope you will keep them safe. As for my personal safety, I will also pay more attention to it and will never let you worry too much."


    "Miss Han, you are welcome. You have made great contributions to Tianhai Nation. You have developed a wider range of secret weapons, which has also given the entire Tianhai Nation a greater foundation. It is also our duty to protect you." Hua Yuyan said politely.


    Han Qingxue also nodded slightly, showing her snow-white canine teeth. What Hua Yuyan said just now made him feel warm.


    After arriving on the chariot, the chariot drove towards the Yunzhou War Department. Hua Yuyan sat beside Ye Tian with a serious expression. Although he guarded a pure land and was an adult of a certain power, Ye Tian was in the realm of a heavenly king, and he was always flattered or humiliated. Hua Yuyan''s heart also fluctuated a little.


    "You are young, you are beautiful, but you have reached the state of God of War. You are not simple." Ye Tian looked at Hua Yuyan.


    "It''s all cultivated by the family, but it''s a pity that the breakthrough is too fast, and I can only stop at the God of War in the end." Hua Yuyan smiled bitterly: "It''s not like an adult, who has reached the Heavenly King Realm at a young age, and is even expected to become a titled God of War!"


    "Title God of War?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "How strong is that? I have never met it before, and I just fought against Yan Ruyu from Tianhai Kingdom, so his strength is extremely strong!"


    "The Titled God of War is stronger than a master of the Heavenly King Realm. In a country like ours, only with a Titled God of War sitting in charge can we live in peace and not be invaded by foreign forces." Hua Yuyan looked serious: "However, there are so many Tianhai Kingdoms. With a heavenly king, naturally there is also a heritage."


    Ye Tian nodded, and gradually understood this, no wonder Yan Ruyu wanted to drag him into the water because he wanted him to be the background.


    The speed of the chariot was very fast, like lightning, and it came to a wilderness, but the speed did not decrease, the mountain road was bumpy, and it came to the Yunzhou War Headquarters in a blink of an eye.


    Looking at the endless grassland and the many generals camping on the grassland, Ye Tian nodded: "The war department is really hidden, but the information I want to know, do I have to come here?"


    "You must come here!" Hua Yuyan nodded seriously: "If you want to check the confidential information, you must have the token of the Heavenly King, and only the Heavenly King can enter!"


    "So strict!" Ye Tian frowned slightly, and then he was relieved.


    After all, there are many secrets here, so it doesn''t hurt to be vigilant.


    "Pavilion Master, he is asking you for the Order of the Heavenly King." Xiao Longmei cast a glance.


    Ye Tiancai came to his senses and looked at Hua Yuyan: "Are you doubting my identity? Or are you doubting my strength?"


    "Don''t dare!" Hua Yuyan hurriedly laughed with her: "This is the rule of the war department!"

 Chapter 2407

    "Since you know that I am the king of heaven, why do you want me to take out the decree of the king of heaven?" Ye Tianbai glanced: "When did the war department have such a rule?"


    "To be honest, the master of the Heavenly King''s Intensive Team knows a lot, and I can''t guarantee whether you are the Heavenly King." Hua Yuyan smiled and said: "In our war department, only the Heavenly King can use the Heavenly King''s order." Highest authority!"


    Ye Tian smiled helplessly, and took out the Heavenly King Token from his sleeve. It was given to him by Yan Ruyu. He didn''t expect it to be so useful, but he almost lost the Heavenly King Token. The disgust was too heavy.


    If Hua Yuyan knew about this, I''m afraid the whole person would be in a bad mood.


    Looking at the token of the Heavenly King, Hua Yuyan nodded: "Tianwang Ye, your identity has been verified, please follow me!"


    Not long after Ye Tian was taken to the secret room, Xiao Longmei frowned. She wanted to go with Ye Tian, ??but was blocked by Hua Yuyan: "Idlers are not allowed to enter the secret place."


    "We are Ye Tianwang''s subordinates, we are not idlers." Xiao Longmei said dissatisfiedly: "You also saw Tianwang Ling just now, don''t you still have doubts!"


    "The identity of the king of heaven is true, but the war department has regulations. Only the rank of heavenly king is eligible to view confidential information." Hua Yuyan said bluntly: "You can only stay outside."


    "Xiao Longmei, don''t go with me." Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "After checking the information, we will go back to Tianxiang Building to prepare our luggage!"


    Xiao Longmei nodded, but she was vaguely worried, watching Hua Yuyan lead Ye Tian into the secret path.


    "Several, there is a rest room in front, come with me."


    A middle-aged man spoke, and there were many people around him. He looked quite alert, and his words were even more commercial.


    Xiao Longmei ignored it, and looked at the white-faced scholar: "Godfather, is there any danger to the pavilion master? There is an ambush in this secret path, but it will be troublesome."


    "The master of the pavilion is the king of heaven, who dares to touch him?" The white-faced scholar chuckled: "Not to mention the strength of the master of the pavilion, it is impossible for a real king of heaven to hurt him, and he is not qualified to fight for a god of war."


    "I''m just a little worried." Xiao Longmei smiled wryly, "But I don''t have enough authority, otherwise I will definitely accompany the pavilion master."


    "Just wait at ease! The pavilion master is not an ordinary person, so naturally nothing will happen." Yun Zhonglong smiled lightly.


    In the secret passage, Ye Tian and the two walked for a long time, and there were many departments around them, storing a lot of materials, and even some fonts that Ye Tian had never seen before appeared in the secret passage.


    "Yunzhou is indeed not simple, it is simply a secret storehouse." Ye Tian said with a smile: "Your authority is not small!"


    "Ye Tianwang was joking. I''m just in charge of managing this place, and I don''t have the authority to enter the department. As I said just now, only those who are at the level of Tianwang can view any information." Hua Yuyan said seriously.


    Ye Tian nodded, and didn''t say much. It wasn''t long before he came to the records department, and Hua Yuyan also stopped in her tracks: "This is it! When does Mr. Ye want to start the investigation?"


    "I want to know the current whereabouts of Dad Cheap, but it would be even better if I can find out my background." Ye Tian smiled: "Save me to investigate again!"


    Hua Yuyan nodded, turned on the computer in the recording department, and then searched for Ye Tian. Unfortunately, after searching for a long time, there was no record of Ye Tian''s background at all.

 Chapter 2408

    Hua Yuyan was a little embarrassed. After working for so long, Ye Tian was just looking for clues, but now there is nothing. Could it be that he is incompetent.


    "I thought there was everything in this confidential information, but now it seems that I am overthinking it." Ye Tian smiled wryly.


    "Ye Tianwang, we can find out the background of ordinary people, but you are very special." Hua Yuyan said seriously: "We can only find out that you were adopted by someone many years ago, but we don''t know the real background. hide."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you find my cheap daddy, everything can be solved." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Just tell me the exact location of my cheap daddy."


    Hua Yuyan nodded, and tapped on the screen. After a long time, the coordinates were set in Tiandu.


    "In Tiancheng!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Hua Yuyan said, "It should have appeared in a certain neighborhood in Tiandu!"


    While speaking, Hua Yuyan zoomed in on the image, and on the image was the figure of Ye Tianjiao''s father, holding a fortune-telling pole in his hand, appearing in a certain neighborhood, like a magic stick.


    "This kind of old thing is still in this business." Ye Tian gave a deep white look: "When he threw me into the Su family and made me a door-to-door son-in-law, he was happy and free!"


    "Cough cough..." Hua Yuyan coughed a few times, with embarrassment on her face: "Ye Tianwang, did you go through all the trouble just to investigate him?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded: "Since the materials have been obtained, I should leave too."


    In the living room, Xiao Longmei and the others were drinking tea, and when they saw Ye Tian coming, they got up one after another.


    "Pavilion Master, how is the investigation going?" The white-faced scholar asked softly.


    "It has been found!" Ye Tian nodded: "In Tiandu City!"


    "Really! That would be great." Xiao Longmei nodded one after another: "In this way, I can find that person, and the pavilion master may know my background by then."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time took out the token of the king of heaven, and handed it to Hua Yuyan: "Help me give this token to King Yan, just say that I have got the clue, and I don''t need to be a king of heaven, so I will take back the token of the king of heaven Bar!"


    "This..." Hua Yuyan''s expression was shocked. I don''t know how many people wanted this token, but Ye Tian didn''t care, and threw it to him like trash.


    "Pavilion Master, this token is very useful, why don''t you use me for it." Xiao Longmei laughed.


    "I didn''t intend to give you this token, so why bother?" Ye Tian smiled.


    Just as he was about to leave, Hua Yuyan said repeatedly: "Ye Tianwang, this is absolutely impossible, the token of the Heavenly King is extremely valuable, and as the King of Heaven, he has great authority, you are..."


    "I''m not interested in the Heavenly King. If you''re interested, you might as well accept the Heavenly King''s Order, so as not to hand it over to Yan Ruyu." Ye Tian smiled.


    Watching Ye Tian leave the figure, Hua Yuyan stood on the spot for a long time, and she was silent. He thought that among the younger generation, he was already arrogant and unruly, and he never put anyone in his eyes, but until he saw Ye Tian Only then did he know what arrogance is.


    When Jiang Feng came back from the Han family, when he saw the Heavenly King Order on the table, his expression was also concentrated. He naturally knew the ins and outs of the matter.


    "My God, the king of heaven is the king of heaven, so self-willed, I don''t even want a token."


    "Perhaps this is the advantage of having capital." Hua Yuyan smiled wryly.

 Chapter 2409

    Back at Tianxiang Building, everyone was preparing their luggage, and the white-faced scholar looked at Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, it is much more convenient to do things with the Heavenly King Token, why hand it over?"


    "Great power comes with great responsibility, just like today I didn''t want to take action, but unfortunately, as the king of Tianhai Kingdom, if I don''t take action to stop it, I can''t justify it." Ye Tian said bluntly: "As the king of Tianhai Kingdom, I will be subdued." , you know best."


    "That''s a good statement. As the saying goes, it''s not wrong to eat people''s mouths and take others'' hands short." Xiao Longmei said with a playful smile: "After all, no matter what, if you get benefits, you have to perform the same duties. This is true for everything. The pavilion master doesn''t want the Heavenly King Token, so he naturally doesn''t have to care too much about the affairs of the war department in the future."


    "You live a transparent life!" The white-faced scholar rolled his eyes.


    But in the Yunzhou War Headquarters, Hua Yuyan and Jiang Feng were deadlocked in place, and when they were silent, there was a sudden gust of wind outside, Hua Yuyan was shocked, and looked out the door.


    Yan Ruyu appeared in a long skirt, walked gracefully, even looked quite graceful, looking at Hua Yuyan.


    "My subordinates pay homage to the king!"


    Hua Yuyan hurriedly knelt down, not daring to hesitate, her eyes were even more flattering, the woman in front of her was her savior, and even the one who single-handedly lifted him up.


    "Has Ye Tianwang come to the Yunzhou War Department?" Yan Ruyu stood with her hands behind her back.


    "That''s right, he has checked the information, and it seems that he is going to Tiandu City." Hua Yuyan nodded.


    "So that''s it!" Yan Ruyu nodded slightly: "Since this is the case, it seems that he will not stay in Yunzhou."


    "Probably not!" Hua Yuyan nodded, and looked at Yan Ruyu again, as if there was something unspeakable.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t avoid it!" Yan Ruyu said softly, "Could it be that Ye Tianwang made things difficult for you?"


    "That''s not true!" Hua Yuyan shook her head: "But Ye Tianwang handed over the Heavenly King Order, let me hand it over to you!"


    "Heavenly King''s Token?" Yan Ruyu was slightly startled, looked at the table, and sure enough saw a token, a token that was exactly the same as his body.


    "If he lives freely, he won''t even need the Order of the Heavenly King." Yan Ruyu frowned, "Where is he now?"


    "Tianxiang Restaurant!"


    Jiang Feng lowered his head and said repeatedly, Yan Ruyu was their top king, if he could say a word to him, he would be quite famous in the war department, so he was naturally extremely excited.


    Yan Ruyu nodded, took the Heavenly King Lingpai into her hands, and left the Yunzhou War Department, but she was roaring in her heart.


    In order to be able to promote Ye Tian and make Ye Tian work for Tianhai Kingdom, he paid a lot, but he didn''t expect that after Ye Tian got the information, he would become a hands-off shopkeeper, and he didn''t want to take care of anything.


    "Is everything packed?"


    Inside Tianxiang Restaurant, Ye Tian looked at Xiaolongmei: "I always have a bad feeling, leave Yunzhou as soon as possible!"


    "Pavilion Master, you won''t joke with me, will you?" Xiao Longmei gave a blank look: "Where you are, it is a pure land, how could there be a bad premonition?"


    "I don''t know the details! Maybe I''m too preoccupied." Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back: "But let''s leave as soon as possible!"


    Ye Tian''s words faltered, and this bad premonition became stronger and stronger, and even indirectly caused the breath he released to sense it in a radius of hundreds of miles.

 Chapter 2410

    "I think the pavilion master is afraid that Yan Tianwang will come to trouble him, so he is going to run away now." The white-faced scholar said with a smile: "If Yan Tianwang knows, the pavilion master may not be able to resist."


    "Elder Bai still understands me." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "After all, I promised her at the beginning. If he knew that I had abandoned the shopkeeper, he might chase after me thousands of miles away."


    Yun Zhonglong stood at the side, teasing: "I never thought that there is something that the pavilion master is afraid of! This tigress is really not to be trifled with."


    "What are you talking about!" Xiao Longmei pouted.


    "I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about Yan Ruyu, don''t bring it in." Yun Zhonglong said hastily.


    "Elder Yun, be careful what you say in the future, otherwise I will loosen your bones." Xiao Longmei said unceremoniously, "After all, I am like this!"


    Yun Zhonglong showed embarrassment: "Understood, understood!"


    Not long after, they left Tianxiang Restaurant, but as soon as they left, Han Qingxue and Mr. Han arrived behind. Seeing that there was no one there, they also expressed doubts. They only found out that Ye Tian and the others had left after asking at the front desk.


    As for where they went, they didn''t know at all.


    Han Qingxue''s face showed melancholy, and he didn''t know why, but Ye Tiandu left, and he felt a little bit reluctant.


    "Ye Tianwang''s kindness to my Han family is as great as a mountain. I wanted to thank him, but I didn''t expect that there would be no chance." Mr. Han smiled wryly.


    "Ye Tianwang is not a thing in the pool, so naturally he won''t stay in Yunzhou for too long." Han Qingxue said bitterly: "I just don''t know if there will be a chance to meet again in the future."


    "Silly girl, although Ye Tianwang is a good person, he has already married and established a business. Why are you so obsessed with it?" Old Man Han smiled wryly: "It''s not as good as the old man, I will help you preside over the marriage, and I will definitely choose a good son-in-law for you."


    "No need, I''m not that interested right now." Han Qingxue smiled wryly: "Grandpa doesn''t need to bother."


    And on the roof of Tianxiang Restaurant, Yan Ruyu was standing tall, wearing a windbreaker, grinning in the breeze, but looking at the plane in the sky, her heart was extremely furious.


    "Liar, you are simply a big liar! You clearly promised me to become the fifth Heavenly King of Tianhai Kingdom, and after you got what you wanted, you handed over the Heavenly King''s Order. It''s not that easy to get rid of me."


    Yan Ruyu held the token of the Heavenly King with great strength, and was even more pissed off. There was nothing he could do about Ye Tian''s supernatural manipulation.


    But this time when Ye Tian went to Tiandu, there should be a lot of fun. He didn''t know Ye Tianshen very well, but he knew that this trip to Tiandu might cause endless disturbances.


    Tianhai Kingdom is by no means as simple as it appears on the surface. The capital city of Tianhai is one of the largest cities in the country. In the entire country, whether it is economic or other, it is far superior to other cities.


    And this time Ye Tian went to Tiandu to find that cheap father, but all of this was within their expectations.


    Ye Tian is a good material, the war department is short of masters, they will naturally not give up, at least this is Yan Ruyu''s task, let Ye Tian become a member of the war department.


    It''s just that every time he thinks of Ye Tian becoming the hands-off shopkeeper, and even handing over the Heavenly King''s Order, he feels displeased and even angry in his heart, as if he was tricked by Ye Tian.


    He is a heavenly king, an extremely young heavenly king, in Tianhai country, arrogant and arrogant, the jewel in the palm of the entire war department, but Ye Tian played tricks on him.

 Chapter 2411

    At a vent in Tiandu City, Ye Tian and others stood tall. After a period of travel, they had already arrived in Tiandu City, and their hearts were even more shocked. The prosperity of Tiandu City made them even more horrified.


    "Is this the capital of heaven? No wonder it is known as one of the most prosperous cities in Tianhai Kingdom, and it seems to be true now." Xiao Longmei nodded.


    Several other elders were also shocked by it, but Ye Tianchang sighed. This time when he came to Tiandu City, he didn''t know if he could find his cheap daddy. After all, in Ye Tian''s consciousness, his cheap daddy It seems that she has been avoiding him, and does not want to meet him.


    But Ye Tianshen was only known to his cheap father, so he naturally wanted to ask to understand.


    After finding a place to settle down, Ye Tian went directly to the place shown in the information, but unfortunately he didn''t notice any trace of Daddy Cheap, which made him a little disappointed.


    "Pavilion Master, the information isn''t fake, right?" Xiao Longmei asked curiously, "Otherwise, why isn''t he in this community?"


    "Wait here for a few days, maybe you will be able to wait." Ye Tian said in a deep voice, he believed that there would be no problems with the Tianhai system, and the information would not be faked.


    Xiao Longmei nodded, and didn''t ask any more questions, but at this moment, the white-faced book not far away frowned, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "Master, why do I always feel that someone is watching secretly, do you want to put me in the dark?" They except."


    "These people belong to the Killer Alliance. Even if you kill them all, they will still send people to watch us secretly." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Let them go! I want to see what they are capable of." , it¡¯s best to beat them up so that they will be obedient.¡±


    "It turned out to be a person from the world of life and death!"


    Xiao Longmei frowned: "These people are really not easy to mess with, but many of their leaders died in our hands, but they didn''t have the slightest fear, and they still don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth.


    "Assassin organizations like this are usually ready to report. How could they let me go so easily when I attacked them in Yunzhou?" Ye Tian smiled.


    While they were talking, several figures leaped towards Ye Tian in a blink of an eye, and clasped their fists at Ye Tian: "Your Majesty, King Ye, I''m waiting for you."


    Looking at these figures, Xiao Longmei was quite vigilant, and the other elders also became nervous. The aura of these people is not weak, if they really want to make a move at that time, it will be really troublesome.


    "Who are you guys?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "The news is fast enough, to be able to find my trace so quickly, and know my identity."


    "We are members of the Tiandu War Department!"


    Several men said: "Lord God of War has set up a banquet in the mansion, and wants to invite Ye Tianwang to participate. I don''t know if Ye Tianwang is willing."


    "I''m not the King of War Department for a long time, and you don''t have to call me so kind." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Go back and tell your God of War, just say that I accept his wishes."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Several men looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say. They came out this time to invite Ye Tian, ??but they didn''t expect to be rejected by Ye Tian.


    "Ye Tianwang, apart from banquets, God of War has other things to discuss with Ye Tianwang."


    "If you really want to have a banquet, let him come in person." The white-faced scholar said coldly: "Although my pavilion master has resigned from the position of Heavenly King, since you recognize the Heavenly King, you should also behave accordingly."

 Chapter 2412

    "This subordinate is reckless!"


    Several men looked at each other, clasped their fists and said hurriedly, with panic in their eyes.


    "No need, I''m not interested in banquets." Ye Tian waved his hand: "If your god of war wants to show his favor, why don''t you ask him to do me a favor."


    "Heavenly King, please tell me, no matter what the job is, as long as the war department can do it, there will be no excuses." Several men said seriously.


    "Help me find someone. This person is Zhang Dagui, a fortune teller, and he is in Tiandu." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If I can find this person, I will owe him a favor."


    "This matter will be announced!"


    Several men clasped their fists together before leaving the spot, but their hearts were dripping with cold sweat. Ye Tianzhou''s strong aura made it difficult for them to breathe.


    After they left, Ye Tian took Xiaolongmei and the others towards the hotel. After putting away their luggage, Ye Tian asked the elders to rest. As for where they wanted to go, Ye Tian would not stop them.


    After all, the sky is so big, and there are many places to visit and play. They are also very tired these days, so they can just relax.


    "I heard that tonight there will be a dragon boat race by the Tiandu River, so let''s go together, Pavilion Master." Xiao Longmei said seriously, "Anyway, we have already arrived in Tianzhou, so we are not in a hurry to find someone."


    "I''m not interested in that, but if you want to go, I''ll just go with you." Ye Tian nodded.


    Xiao Longmei was overjoyed, she wanted to ask the white-faced scholar and the others again, but found that the white-faced scholar and the others were not in the room, they had already left the hotel, as if they had gone for fun.


    Regarding this scene, even Ye Tian was helpless.


    After dinner, Ye Tian and Xiao Longmei crossed the Tianzhou River, and they saw many dragon boats, and Xiao Longmei also ran like a little girl in the night light.


    Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the surging river by the Tianzhou Lake, showing melancholy. Many years ago, he asked his cheap father Zhang Dagui who his biological parents were, but Zhang Dagui kept hiding it. Ken informs.


    He just told Ye Tian that if he found out, he would be killed, so he didn''t ask Ye Tian, ??and he didn''t care about it, but after many years, Ye Tian was no longer an ordinary person, so he naturally wanted to know the truth behind the scenes.


    On the bank of Tianzhou Lake, there are many people tonight, whether they are famous nobles or ordinary people, they will come to this dragon boat race to watch the surging river and the night view of Tiandu City.


    "Xiaoying, look quickly, that dragon boat is so fast!"


    "Yeah, yeah, I didn''t expect it to be so fast in Longzhou. I don''t know who will win this year''s Dragon Boat Festival."


    The two women were holding hands, their tall figures were wearing long skirts, they were quite dazzling in the crowd, full of girlish air.


    One of the women is Zhao Xiaoying, a direct descendant of the Zhao family in Tiandu, and the other is Gao Xiaohan, a member of the Gao family in Tiandu.


    I heard that there will be a dragon boat meeting today, and I made an appointment here on purpose, but they didn''t know that there were several men in the dark, listening to them all the time.


    "Brother, do you want to do it now?" A man looked at the masked man: "Now is a good opportunity, there is no one around them."


    "Wait a minute!" The masked man waved his hand: "This is the capital of heaven after all, so it''s not good to be so blatant."


    Many men nodded and stood aside, waiting quietly, not daring to speak freely.

 Chapter 2413

    Ye Tian stood by the river, glanced at those men, and revealed a little light.


    Originally, the dragon boat meeting had the intention of killing quickly, and Ye Tian thought it was the killer of the living world, but the aura was too weak, and he didn''t seem like a master.


    "Little brother, can you do me a favor!"


    Zhao Xiaoying''s voice sounded: "Take a picture for us."


    "Forehead?"


    Ye Tian was stunned for a moment before he realized that there were black lines on his face. These two women became prey, but he didn''t know it. They were still taking pictures here. His heart was really higher than the sky.


    Facing the pitiful appearance, Ye Tian shook his head helplessly, took his mobile phone, and took a few pictures of them.


    Carefully flipping through the photos, Zhao Xiaoying looked joyful: "It''s so beautiful! My little brother is really amazing."


    Gao Xiaohan glanced at the photo, and nodded in satisfaction: "It''s not too bad!"


    "It''s very dangerous for two big girls to come out at night, you should go back early." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Thank you little brother for reminding me!" Zhao Xiaoying nodded hurriedly, revealing a little sweetness.


    Ye Tian had no choice but to smile bitterly, those people came for these two girls, if he guessed right, the two girls might be in danger tonight.


    It''s a pity that they couldn''t understand Ye Tian''s words, and Ye Tian had no choice but to give up. After all, this matter had nothing to do with him, and he would not care about things that had nothing to do with him.


    "Xiaoying, let''s go to the high platform to have a look!" Gao Xiaohan glanced at the high platform in the distance.


    "Yeah!" Zhao Xiaoying nodded, and glanced at Ye Tian again: "Little brother, looking down from the high platform, you can even see the beautiful scenery of Tiandu City, do you want to go together!"


    "I think it''s better to forget it." Ye Tian smiled bitterly. If he really went, he would be in constant trouble.


    "It''s okay, I can book an elegant seat on the high platform, it doesn''t cost much." Zhao Xiaoying said seriously.


    Ye Tian''s clothes were simple, and he didn''t look like a rich person, but the high platforms were only places for rich people to go to. He was naturally afraid that Ye Tian would worry about this, so he spoke out.


    "Xiaoying, we don''t know him well, why do we have to take him there?" Gao Xiaohan said.


    "Once born and second acquaintance, maybe we will still be friends in the future." Zhao Xiaoying laughed.


    "Friend?" Gao Xiaohan glanced at Ye Tian, ??but he looked down on Ye Tian in his heart. Although Ye Tian was handsome, the clothes on his body were enough to tell that he was an ordinary person, so how could he be worthy of them like branch phoenixes.


    In the entire Tiandu, no matter it is the Zhao family or the Gao family, they all have quite a status, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Pavilion Master, I think the high platform in front is not low, and it must be very wonderful to watch the night view from above." Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "Why don''t we go up and have a look."


    "This..." Ye Tian was a little embarrassed, he wanted to say something more, but he didn''t know how to say it, so he could only look at Xiaolongmei quietly.


    "Well, if you want to go so much, then go!"


    "Then let''s go together." Zhao Xiaoying hurriedly smiled and said, "My name is Zhao Xiaoying, nice to meet you!"


    Xiao Longmei glanced at it, then nodded her head, and looked at Ye Tian involuntarily, revealing a strange expression.


    Ye Tian shrugged helplessly, this matter had nothing to do with him, Zhao Xiaoying was too polite, even so enthusiastic that he couldn''t let it go, just took a photo, and became friends, or that was the case in Zhao Xiaoying''s mind, but Such people are often the most innocent.

 Chapter 2414

    "If that''s the case, then let''s go together!" Xiao Longmei nodded without saying anything, but Gao Xiaohan frowned: "Xiaoying, we don''t know each other, why should we go with them?"


    "Acquaintances are friends, isn''t it good?" Zhao Xiaoying smiled softly, but Gao Xiaohan was very helpless.


    He is the only daughter of the Gao family, and he exists like a proud person in the entire Tiandu City. Those who can get close to him are all noble children, and ordinary people like Ye Tian, ????he will naturally put them in his eyes.


    Along the way, Zhao Xiaoying was alive and kicking, and came to the high platform, looking down at the whole sky, with starlight in his eyes, looking quite innocent.


    Sister Xiaolong stood aside, looking up at the stars, the height was extremely high, and being able to stand here looking down and looking up has a different kind of heart.


    But at this moment, several men in suits and ties came up from below, holding ropes and sacks in their hands, looking fierce.


    Gao Xiaohan sensed something was wrong, and shouted fiercely: "Xiaoying, go!"


    With this loud shout, Zhao Xiaoying also realized that they belonged to the phoenix-like existence throughout the day, and many people coveted them. If they wanted to have fun today, they didn''t bring personal bodyguards. Unexpectedly, someone would treat them shot.


    "It''s not so easy to run away." The leading man in sunglasses sneered: "Miss Zhao, why don''t you go with me! Don''t toast and eat fine wine, if something happens, we can''t afford it."


    "Who are you!" Zhao Xiaoying questioned, "Why are you arresting us?"


    "It''s nothing else. It''s just that I was sent by others to complete the tasks assigned by others. I don''t want to hurt Ms. Zhao. I hope Ms. Zhao will not blame me." Eyes, enough to see that he doesn''t look like a good person.


    "The way up has been blocked, you can''t escape, you''d better follow us." Another man said with a smile: "If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    Xiao Longmei stood aside, did not make a move, but looked at Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, what do you think of this matter?"


    "It''s okay, let''s see what they want to do." Ye Tian waved his hand, his expression even more dull.


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei remained silent, and Ye Tian would not let him make a move, he would not be so kind, not to mention that he did not seem to have any intersection with the two women in front of him.


    When Zhao Xiaoying was caught by a man, Ye Tian frowned slightly, he didn''t want to make a move, but seeing Zhao Xiaoying''s frightened eyes, Ye Tian suddenly trembled in his heart.


    "stop!"


    When Zhao Xiaoying was helpless, an extremely firm voice sounded, the words were mixed with arrogance, and even more domineering.


    "Boy, don''t meddle in other people''s business, this matter is beyond your control." The man in sunglasses looked at Ye Tian: "I have observed you for a long time, and I know that you have nothing to do with Ms. Zhao, you just met halfway. friend."


    "You do know a lot!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "But what if I insist on saving him today?"


    Many men looked at Ye Tian with a cold look in their eyes, but Zhao Xiaoying shouted: "Little brother, this matter has nothing to do with you, don''t meddle in your own business, it''s better to let them arrest me, I have money in my family, They dare not do anything to me."


    Gao Xiaohan also looked at Ye Tian like a fool, thinking that Ye Tian was trying to be brave.

 Chapter 2415

    "It''s okay, although we just met, but your sweetness makes me have to take action." Ye Tian smiled.


    Zhao Xiaoying froze in place, not knowing what to say, but she was extremely worried, Ye Tian was just an ordinary person, these people could be polite to him, but they might not be merciful to Ye Tian.


    "Pavilion Master, do you still need your hands to deal with these people?" Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "Let me deal with them myself!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Don''t make things big, just hit hard!"


    Following these words, Gao Xiaohan and Zhao Xiaoying looked at each other, but they were a little puzzled. Ye Tian was so confident that they instantly felt that Ye Tian was out of his mind.


    "I think the two of you are impatient! I told you not to meddle in your own business, but you are still so arrogant." The man in sunglasses sneered, "I heard that this high platform is several hundred meters long, do you think it will be dangerous if you fall from here?" Break into meatloaf."


    "It should be!" Ye Tian shrugged: "Why don''t you give it a try."


    "You have a serious tone, but I want to see if you have the ability." There was a cold light in the eyes of the man in sunglasses: "I really don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he found that he seemed to be lifted up into the air by someone, and this person was Xiao Longmei.


    "Master Ye just said that we are going to smash you into a pulp. I''m afraid you will die today."


    The man in the sunglasses was frightened, and many men beside him rushed towards Xiao Longmei. Xiao Longmei dared to attack their boss, so naturally they would not let it go.


    But before they got close to Xiao Longmei''s figure, their bodies exploded and flew out, their eyes filled with disbelief, even their blood boiled, Xiao Longmei''s strength was so strong that even they were terrified.


    Zhao Xiaoying was dumbfounded, looking at the scene in front of him was even more inconceivable. Perhaps in his knowledge, he had never seen such a powerful person, and she was also a woman.


    "As long as your own subordinates are not my opponents, ask your two subordinates to let them go, otherwise you will be in bad luck today." Xiao Longmei looked indifferent, and did not even shy away from it.


    "Quick, let Miss Zhao and Miss Gao go quickly." The man in the sunglasses said repeatedly, not daring to be slighted.


    Not long after, Zhao Xiaoying and two hid behind Ye Tian, ??looking quite frightened, while the man in the sunglasses had several ribs broken by Xiao Longmei, and everyone fled in a hurry without any delay.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Zhao Xiaoying fell silent, while Gao Xiaohan looked at Ye Tian with an innocent face. It seemed that Ye Tian was not as simple as he imagined. At least in his opinion, Xiao Longmei''s skill was by no means ordinary. People can have it, but Ye Tian can let Xiaolong know Ye Tian''s identity just because he listens to him.


    "Brother, I would like to thank you very much today, if it wasn''t for you, it would be troublesome." Zhao Xiaoying said respectfully.


    "It''s just a little effort, I reminded you just now, let you go back early." Ye Tian waved his hand, and didn''t take it too seriously.


    Gao Xiaohan just recalled that before, he still disliked Ye Tian for being nosy, but now it seems that Ye Tian has already seen the opportunity, so it can be seen that Ye Tian is also a master.


    "Mr. Ye, I misunderstood before. You saved my life just now, and I will repay you well." Gao Xiaohan said respectfully.

 Chapter 2416

    "I don''t think so!" Ye Tian waved his hand, his expression was even more indifferent, he didn''t like Gao Xiaohan.


    "Our Mr. Ye is very busy. If these people hadn''t been too rampant just now, they wouldn''t have let me take action." Xiao Longmei smiled slightly: "You guys should go back early! Don''t let anything happen again then."


    "Amount!" Zhao Xiaoying nodded hurriedly, but looked at Ye Tian again: "Little brother, you saved me today, I must tell my dad, and he will definitely thank you when the time comes, can you leave a contact information?" ?¡±


    Ye Tian showed helplessness, but he couldn''t refuse. After leaving his contact information, he turned and left.


    Looking at the string of numbers, Zhao Xiaoying showed joy, and she had a deep affection for Ye Tian. She remembered everything Ye Tian did today.


    Gao Xiaohan stood at the side, but frowned slightly: "Xiaoying, you must be in love with him!"


    "Mr. Ye is so handsome and has such a good heart. If it weren''t for him today, we would be in danger." Zhao Xiaoying said seriously: "If possible, I really want to be with him..."


    "He did save us today, but in the end, he is not worthy of us with his identity and status." Gao Xiaohan said bluntly: "In the whole sky, your suitors and mine are lined up in long lines, so there is no need to lower them." Ask for it yourself."


    "No one can say for sure if you like this kind of thing, and Miss Xiaohan, you don''t need to use standards to measure. I don''t think feelings can be measured by things." Zhao Xiaoying said seriously: "If you use things to measure feelings, in the end It will definitely fail."


    Gao Xiaohan has never acted in the role, but he does not agree with Zhao Xiaoying''s point of view. At least in his eyes, being well-matched is extremely important. If he can''t even do this, he will not be happy in the future.


    After leaving the high platform, Xiao Longmei looked at Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, you don''t have any thoughts, do you? After all, you are a family man. If you really did something out of the ordinary, then..."


    "What are you thinking about!" Ye Tian gave a blank look: "I only have elegance in my eyes, and it is impossible for anyone to blend into my heart. The reason why I helped you just now is because I couldn''t bear it."


    "Understood, of course I understand!" Xiao Longmei nodded one after another, showing a little embarrassment.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian''s body changed suddenly, and he rushed towards the residence very quickly, as if he wanted to escape from the place in the shortest possible time.


    Xiao Longmei was also a little baffled when she noticed this scene, but the next second he also felt something was wrong, and hurriedly followed Ye Tian, ??his eyes were also full of surprise, he didn''t know what kind of expert locked this position.


    Not long after they left, a figure appeared in their position just now, and this person was Yan Ruyu, looking at the figure of Ye Tian who had already fled, the figure stomped his feet angrily: "You who killed a thousand swords! , I don''t believe you can hide from me for the rest of your life!"


    He was so angry that he spent a lot of effort to get Ye Tian to join the war department, but he didn''t expect that the pigeon released by Ye Tian in the end even handed over the order of the king of heaven.


    So he chased all the way from Yunzhou to Tiandu, the purpose is to ask for clarification, at least let Ye Tian give an explanation.


    But after Ye Tian sensed his breath, he ran desperately, without explaining to him at all, which made him have an unknown fire.

 Chapter 2417

    "Pavilion Master, that aura just now is quite familiar, could it be!" Xiao Longmei asked aloud.


    "It should be!" Ye Tian nodded, took out a cigarette inadvertently, and lit it slowly.


    "My lord, what happened?"


    The white-faced scholar and the others were surprised. There are not many people who can scare Ye Tian like this. Could it be that there are peerless strongmen appearing in Tiandu.


    "It''s nothing, I was almost discovered!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to be a member of the Tianhai War Department, so he kept evading it.


    But Yan Ruyu chased him to Tiandu, which shows that his heart is not dead.


    "Pavilion Master, there seems to be news about that lord!"


    Jian Yu suddenly walked over, holding a long sword in his hand, and said to Ye Tian, ??his eyes were more serious.


    Ye Tian asked him to investigate the matter of Daddy Cheap, but he didn''t dare to neglect, he was patrolling for clues all day long.


    "found it?"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and his expression was even more joyful. This was probably the most exciting news he had heard in a long time.


    "There is a middle-aged man in Bali Lake who is known as a living god and lives in that community, but I don''t know if he is the person the pavilion master is looking for!" Jian Yu said seriously, not daring to be sure.


    "In this case, let''s go and have a look!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, no matter whether it is or not, he must go there, at least this time he came to Tiandu, the purpose is to find his cheap father Zhang Dagui, now that he has news, he will not let it go.


    Bali Lake has a great reputation throughout the world. It has been rumored since ancient times that a real dragon appeared in the middle of the lake, but no one has verified whether it is true or not.


    In the middle of the lake, a middle-aged man was sitting beside him, drinking tea with a relaxed expression, and there were many people queuing up beside him.


    "Zhang Banxian, please help me figure out when I will find true love!" The woman looked serious, with her thick arms resting on the table.


    Many people around looked at the woman, but they didn''t want to take another look, after all, the woman was too ugly.


    "The old man just made a fortune for you. You have peach blossoms on your face. I am afraid that true love will appear in the next few days, but you have to seize the opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, you may never have true love again in this life!"


    Zhang Banxian pinched his fingertips before speaking to the woman.


    "Thank you, Zhang Banxian, for reminding me!" The woman nodded quickly, and took out a few more red notes: "These money is to honor the Banxian, and I hope it can be as the master said."


    Zhang Dagui nodded, counted the banknotes, and took them in. He seemed to be familiar with the journey, without any embarrassment.


    There was even a queue of people next to him, waiting for money to tell fortunes. He is quite famous in the entire Bali Lake, otherwise there would not be an endless stream.


    But fortune-telling is all nonsense. Although Zhang Dagui has no skills, he has a very slippery mouth. Everyone believes what he says, so he is naturally called Zhang Banxian.


    "Everyone''s fortune-tellers lined up. Zhang Banxian never made a mistake in his fortune-telling." Zhang Dagui blew on his beard.


    "Is it really that powerful? Why don''t you help me do the divination?"


    A voice that sounded like a smile was not a smile, Zhang Dagui didn''t see the person coming, but said with a smile: "I guess it''s worth a fortune, not to mention that you have to pay double the price to jump in line."


    "Then I''ll pay 10 times!"


    Ye Tian came out and looked towards Zhang Dagui with emotion in his eyes.


    He was brought up by Zhang Dagui since he was a child. Although he suffered a lot, Zhang Dagui treated him well, so he had special feelings for him.

 Chapter 2418

    "Why are you a little bastard!" Zhang Dagui stood up abruptly, even about to run away, but he didn''t realize that Ye Tian would come to Tiandu, which frightened him even more.


    "Old man, I took great pains to find you. Back then you left me at the Su family and left alone. How are you doing now?" Ye Tian said coldly, and at the same time gave this cheap old man a blank look.


    Throwing him to the Su family at the beginning was equivalent to selling him. Ye Tian was quite upset when he thought of this. After all, he was a real person, and he was still a man, but he was sold by his cheap father. Su family.


    "You little bastard, you''re capable now! You''ve found this place." Father Cheap rolled his eyes and said, "I''ll tell you, if you want money, you''ll die. I''m so poor now that I can''t afford it." you."


    "Ahem..."


    Xiaolongmei and the white-faced scholar were embarrassed, they didn''t expect Daddy Cheap to say that, how could the majestic Fenglei Pavilion Master, a heavenly king-level powerhouse need to spend his money.


    "Damn old man, I''m not an ordinary person now, and I don''t need your emergency at all, so you don''t have to!" Ye Tianbai gave Zhang Dagui a look, and his eyes were even more displeased. It''s still the same.


    "Really, you don''t have much talent. You are the son-in-law of the Su family. How can you speak so confidently?" Zhang Dagui opened his mouth, not believing Ye Tianzhi''s words at all.


    "Damn old man, I am not what I used to be. I am no longer the timid person I was back then." Ye Tian said bluntly: "This time I came to see you, besides wanting to meet you, I just want to know who my real parents are! "


    Zhang Dagui was startled, with panic on his face, he glanced at Ye Tian: "I don''t know, I don''t know anything, you were picked up from a trash can, and I brought you up!"


    Ye Tian didn''t believe it, and came to Zhang Dagui: "I say old man, tell me the truth! Your eyes tell me that what you just said is a lie to me!"


    "Believe it or not, this is the end of my words." Zhang Dagui put away the thing, and was about to leave directly, as if he didn''t welcome Ye Tian.


    "Zhang Banxian, are you leaving so early today? We have a long queue."


    A few men spoke out and looked towards Zhang Dagui, but he shook his head: "Forget it, forget it today, and never come in the future, you should find someone else to count it!"


    Zhang Dagui wanted to leave after speaking, but was followed by Ye Tian. Zhang Dagui was a little angry and ignored Ye Tian, ??but drove away in his dilapidated truck. His back seemed to be a little bent.


    "Pavilion Master, do you want to catch him..." Xiao Longmei said.


    Ye Tian waved his hand: "No need, I''ll go there myself, if I don''t get an answer today, I won''t let it go!"


    The crowd has been following, they came to Tiandu just for this matter, how could they let it go.


    Back in the community, Zhang Dagui hurriedly closed the door, only to find that Ye Tian had already appeared outside the door, then walked in, and sat on the sofa: "Old man, you have to say this matter if you don''t, it''s related to my life experience." , do you want to keep hiding it?"


    "Little bastard, I didn''t expect to walk so fast." Zhang Dagui was a little surprised, and looked at Ye Tian: "If I didn''t tell you, would it be possible for you to stew me?"

 Chapter 2419

    "I don''t dare, no matter what, it was Daddy Cheap who brought me up single-handedly. This is a great kindness." Ye Tian smiled: "But I just don''t understand why Daddy Cheap refuses to tell the truth. Is there something wrong with that? fear?"


    "Stop talking!" Zhang Dagui interrupted Ye Tian, ??his expression became indifferent: "I have already said that I will not tell you to approve, so you should leave as soon as possible, not near my community, and not in Tiandu. This is not the place for you."


    "Don''t tell me why, how could I leave." Ye Tian shook his head and smiled: "Baby Dad, you should know that my character is definitely not so easy to give in. The more you don''t tell me, the less I will leave. I would like to see how long Daddy Cheap can carry with me."


    At this point, Ye Tian showed a trace of evil spirit: "At the beginning when you threw me to the Su family, I was unable to find you, so I could only compromise, but it is very different now, it is not right for you to get rid of me." It¡¯s possible, why not tell me the truth directly.¡±


    Zhang Dagui smiled wryly, he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so serious, he sat down on the sofa and talked to himself silently.


    "If I tell you that you are a gentleman, I will surely bring about my own death. For so many years, I have suffered myself in order to conceal your life experience." Zhang Dagui''s voice trembled: "I have a daughter now, and I don''t want him to do anything. Things, so I don''t want your identity to be exposed, even if it''s for my sake, you should leave as soon as possible."


    "With me here, no one can touch you." Ye Tian looked calm: "What''s more, Daddy Cheap, you are also a master of the king realm. I am afraid that you have a lot of background to make you so afraid of each other, but everyone is like this. I also have the ability to keep you safe."


    Ye Tian frowned deeply, Zhang Dagui''s avoidance, even his fear is enough to show that this matter was not simple, and she must have had a big reason to be adopted by Zhang Dagui.


    "How is this possible!" Zhang Dagui stood up abruptly, and looked at Ye Tian: "You can actually spy out my realm. Could it be that your strength is superior to mine?"


    "It''s just a mere king, how can my pavilion master not see it." Xiao Longmei laughed: "You take yourself too seriously."


    "A mere king realm?"


    Zhang Dagui had a wry smile on his face, even if he was a master of the king realm, he could be regarded as a famous master in Tiandu, but he didn''t expect that he was not worth mentioning in Xiaolongmei''s eyes. It seems that Ye Tian and his group are not just for nothing.


    "Father, don''t you believe what I said?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Look at the entire Tianhai Kingdom, but there are no people I want to protect in everything, and no one will have an accident!"


    Looking at Ye Tian''s firm eyes, Zhang Dagui gritted his teeth, as if he had made a decision.


    But at this moment, the door of the hall was suddenly opened, and a strange woman walked in from the outside. It was inexplicable to see so many people in the living room, and she looked at Zhang Dagui: "Dad, who are they?" ah?"


    "They are..." Zhang Dagui was stunned: "They are my friends, you should go to your friend''s house today!"


    Zhang Xiaoya was stunned for a moment, and glanced at Ye Tian, ??but felt embarrassed, so many guests came to the house today, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    "No need, I''ll leave after I get the answer." Ye Tian looked at Zhang Dagui with a more serious expression.

 Chapter 2420

    "I have already said that if you know the secret, it will definitely cause unnecessary trouble!" Zhang Dagui said seriously: "So don''t ask any more, I will never tell you anything!"


    Ye Tian sat down slowly, with a calm expression on his face, as if he didn''t intend to leave.


    Not long after, Ye Tian looked at Zhang Xiaoya: "You are my cheap daddy''s own daughter, so that is my younger sister! I just don''t know when my cheap daddy got an extra daughter!"


    "Brother?" Zhang Xiaoya looked at Ye Tian in amazement. She had imagined that she had an older brother since she was a child, but now that she had an older brother for no reason, she was quite excited.


    "Little bastard, don''t talk nonsense!" Zhang Dagui stood up suddenly: "You will only bring him death, and even cause endless trouble."


    "I said cheap dad, you raised me since you were young, so you should know my character." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If I get what I want today, I won''t let it go."


    "Dad, what''s the matter, you can explain it to me, why do I suddenly have an extra brother?" Zhang Xiaoya was a little excited.


    Zhang Dagui stood aside, hesitated for a moment, then looked at Ye Tian, ??and heaved a long sigh. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian would still find him after so many years, but if he didn''t explain this clearly, Ye Tian would be afraid. He won''t let it go, at least he knows Ye Tian''s character, and he will never live his life in a daze.


    "Since you want to know, I will tell you the truth, but only the two of us must know!" Zhang Dagui looked serious.


    "No problem!" Ye Tian nodded and walked towards the room.


    Zhang Dagui also got up and went to the room, and immediately closed the door.


    The white-faced scholar and others stood aside, while Xiao Longmei sat on the sofa.


    Zhang Xiaoya didn''t know what happened, Yun hurriedly poured tea for everyone, looking even more polite.


    "You are the younger sister of the pavilion master, we dare not trouble you." Yun Zhonglong hurriedly got up: "Let''s do it!"


    "Really, he is really my brother?" Zhang Xiaoya looked shocked, or in his opinion, all of this is impossible.


    "Of course it''s true. Could it be false?" Xiao Longmei nodded and said, "Even if it''s not Brother Xin, at least it has something to do with it."


    Zhang Xiaoya was delighted, if Ye Tian was really his brother, he would have an extra brother inexplicably, and in the deepest part of his heart he would be able to fulfill his best wish.


    In the room, Ye Tian looked at Zhang Dagui, and there was no wave in his eyes, and he even stared at him firmly, as if Zhang Dagui knew everything about it.


    "Let''s talk about it, from the beginning, I want to know what''s going on." Ye Tian said bluntly: "It''s not an ordinary force to be able to scare a Wang Jinjing expert. At least Daddy Cheap has protected me for so many years. You should know something too."


    "Actually, you shouldn''t know!" Zhang Dagui said earnestly: "You should understand that some things are not as simple as you think."


    "I said Dad, but you said it." Ye Tian gave a white look: "No matter what powerful forces are behind it, I want to know the specific situation, even my life experience."


    "Actually..." Zhang Dagui hesitated for a moment, then looked at Ye Tian again: "There are some things that I shouldn''t say, but I have to."

 Chapter 2421

    "I''d like to hear what''s going on. After all, I was raised by you many years ago. There is also a causal relationship. Who are my biological parents?" Ye Tian did not hesitate, looking directly at Zhang Dagui.


    But Zhang Dagui looked outside and his eyes became vigilant, and the aura of a master of the king realm around him gradually came out, looking quite vigilant.


    "I said Dad, nothing will happen if I am here, you don''t have to worry." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "That''s good!" Zhang Dagui nodded, but at that moment, he opened his fist and arm violently, and slapped towards Ye Tian, ??it seemed that there was no room for it.


    Seeing the menacing fist, Ye Tian''s expression changed slightly, and he looked towards Father Cheap. He never thought that Father Cheap would attack him, even so mercilessly.


    bang...


    But at the next moment, the old man was blown away by Ye Tian''s palm, and he seemed to have no resistance at all, and he fell on the bed directly.


    Feeling the powerful aura around Ye Tian, ??he was also startled. A strong person like Ye Tian might already be an extremely powerful existence in Tianhai, but he didn''t expect to be able to reach this level.


    "I really didn''t expect that your strength can be so strong, it really impresses me."


    With eyes shining in the middle, Zhang Dagui looked towards Ye Tian: "Such strength is extremely strong, could it be that you have already reached the realm of a celestial master?"


    "Father Cheap, you don''t have to guess my strength. I just want to know who is the power behind it." Ye Tian told the truth, with a cold look in his eyes. I won''t take it to heart either.


    "Actually, your real name is Ye Tian, ??and you belong to the Ye family in Tiandu. When your parents were killed, they entrusted you to me and let me raise you up. That''s why I abandoned my family and even my own daughter. I didn''t even consider raising you, and finally making you the son-in-law of the Su family, all of this was my arrangement." Zhang Dagui said bluntly: "It''s just that I didn''t expect that you would be so powerful after a few years of seeing each other. , beyond my imagination, but even so, you are by no means a match for those people."


    "You said that my biological parents have..." Ye Tian''s face instantly became extremely gloomy. He originally wanted to find his biological parents and check his past experience, but he didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    "That''s right, I shouldn''t have said this, but you have already pushed yourself to this end, but I have to say that you are from the Ye family in Tiandu, and when your father handed you over to me, he always Someone is chasing me, and it seems to be from the Ye family." Zhang Dagui said without hesitation: "I left the sky to escape the pursuit, and I even left my daughter behind to raise you. "


    "That is to say, everything is a game you made? Just to keep me safe?" Ye Tian frowned: "Since it is the Ye family who chased me, doesn''t it mean that there is someone in the Ye family? The master wants to put me to death?"


    "I don''t know the details, but because your parents must have great power, they can only bear the humiliation and let you grow up. Originally, they didn''t want to tell you about this matter. After all, those masters are hidden in the dark. If you know Living in this world, you will definitely not let it go." Zhang Dagui repeatedly said.

 Chapter 2422

    "I want to see who is trying to deal with me, and whether they have the right to put me to death." Ye Tian showed a faint smile: "I must go to Ye''s house in Tiandu, but I don''t I don¡¯t know who is secretly trying to kill me.¡±


    "I don''t know the specifics, so don''t look at me." Zhang Dagui gave Ye Tian a blank look: "What''s more, those people in the Ye family are all masters, and they are by no means full of money. If you go to Yue''s family, someone wants to deal with them." You''re in trouble."


    "I am a direct descendant of the Ye family, and I have been living outside. It should be justifiable to return to the Ye family again." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I should be right, don''t cheap daddy agree with my point of view? ?¡±


    "You mean to say that you want to go back to Ye''s house and lure that person out. This is absolutely impossible." Zhang Dagui said quickly: "Even if you are a high-level celestial master now, you may not be able to resist it with your hands. Then How can I be worthy of your parents under the nine springs if there is a slight error in the implementation of secret intelligence."


    "It''s okay, I said it''s okay, old man, you''re so old, but you''re getting less and less courageous." Ye Tian shook his head: "Not only will nothing happen, but I will also take that The darkness can find out, and then completely destroy it!"


    At this point, there was a coldness in Ye Tian''s eyes. How could he bear the secret that he could only attack his parents? What''s more, after so many years, the secret person has been looking for his whereabouts. With quite a murderous intention, Ye Tian can''t bear such a person.


    "I''m going to buy you a train ticket today, and don''t come back after leaving for a day." Zhang Dagui waved his hand: "You should understand what I mean!"


    "Leave Tiandu!" Ye Tian suddenly smiled: "I''m afraid it''s impossible, but Daddy Cheap, don''t worry, I will never let this matter go, and I will definitely guarantee your safety."


    "Xiaotian, listen to my advice. We can''t offend the Ye family if they can''t afford to fight. Even if you are a master of celestial masters now, the real Ye family has a God of War-level powerhouse in charge." With seriousness in his eyes, Zhang Xiaogui said road.


    "It doesn''t matter, let alone God of War, even if they have masters at the level of kings, I''m still not afraid to avenge my parents. I don''t have so many scruples." Ye Tian waved his hands, and looked at Zhang Dagui again: "But after so many years, thanks to your help, Daddy Cheap, otherwise I would not be able to grow up. I will definitely repay this kindness in the future."


    "Look at what you said, I''m not such a corrupt person, not to mention that these are promises to your father, otherwise I wouldn''t have taken care of you all the time. After all, I''m not the kind of merciful person." Zhang Dagui rolled his eyes at Ye Tian: "Fortunately, you kid didn''t disappoint me. I didn''t expect to achieve such a fortune at such a young age. If I add time, I will be able to improve in martial arts in the future."


    "By the way, I have identified this younger sister. Don''t misunderstand me, Daddy Cheap." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Zhang Dagui is full of black lines, he is such a daughter, if Ye Tian takes a fancy to him, wouldn''t it be a waste, at least in his opinion, what Ye Tian said just now is evil.


    While they were talking, Zhang Xiaoya in the living room knocked on the door with tea in her hand.

 Chapter 2423

    "You must be thirsty!" Zhang Xiaoya said earnestly, holding a teacup in her hand and looking towards Ye Tian and Zhang Dagui. They stayed in the room for a long time, so he obediently came to deliver the tea.


    "Maybe, let''s talk about business again, you''d better not come in." Zhang Dagui said repeatedly, looking at Ye Tian at the same time.


    "I''m thirsty, why don''t my sister come in and talk!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "Just to let you know, after all, I am your brother in name now."


    "Really?" Zhang Xiaoya looked at Zhang Dagui puzzled, he had never heard that he had an older brother, although Ye Tian kept saying that, but he still didn''t believe it, at least in his opinion. Ye Tian was lying to him.


    "Ahem..." Zhang Dagui coughed a few times, and then said to Zhang Xiaoya: "Xiaoya, don''t get me wrong, he is not my own, but I just picked it up, I left home before Just to raise him. He is my friend''s son, and he is indeed your brother in name."


    Zhang Xiaoya showed joy, and her eyes were even more horrified, or in his opinion, how happy it is to have an older brother.


    After Zhang Xiaoya left, Ye Tian looked at Zhang Dagui again: "I want to go to Ye''s house, do you want to go with me?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible!" Zhang Dagui shook his head quickly: "The Ye family is a big family in the whole sky, and there are so many masters in the family. I don''t know who wants to deal with you. This person has a very high status in the Ye family. , if you go, you will definitely cause unnecessary trouble."


    "After all, I am a descendant of the Ye family, so how can I not go." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I''m afraid this is unreasonable! What''s more, who killed my parents and who chased me for many years? I must investigate this matter clearly."


    "This..." Zhang Dagui showed helplessness: "Some things are just passing by. It is already very good that your kid can grow to this point. If you go to Ye''s house now and encounter great danger at that time, wouldn''t it be a waste of effort, let alone me. Complete the task assigned by Brother Ye."


    "You are wrong." Ye Tian shook his head: "I will not be in any danger, even if it is facing the Ye family, so Father Tianyi, you don''t have to worry so much, if you don''t want to go, I will not make things difficult for you , but who was secretly chasing me back then, I must investigate clearly."


    "Actually, so many years have passed, the old man of the Ye family has been looking for the young master of the Ye family in the poem, that is, you now. There has been no news for more than 20 years. It is because I know that someone in the Ye family wants to harm you, so I didn''t show up. I didn''t let Mr. Ye know your whereabouts." Zhang Dagui said: "If you really want to go back to Ye''s house this time, I can send a letter for you, and I can send experts to protect you when the time comes."


    "No need, let me solve this matter myself." Ye Tian shook his head: "There are people in the Ye family who want to put me to death, and their status is not low. If there are experts protecting them, how can they do it?" What? Of course I will be the bait."


    "But in this way, you will be in great danger." Zhang Dagui shook his head: "If this is the case, I still suggest that you leave Tiandu, and you don''t even have to go back to Ye''s house. After so many years, you are quite alive alone. Freedom, at least you can let your parents under the nine springs rest in peace."

 Chapter 2424

    "My parents died of injustice under Jiuquan, how can I not clear up their grievances for them, isn''t it my unfilial piety."


    Ye Tian shook his head and said bluntly: "So you don''t have to persuade me, Daddy Cheap. If you are really afraid of implicating you and leave Tiandu now, I can give you a sum of money so that you and Xiaoya can live a good life .¡±


    "Look at what you said, since you have come to Tiandu, how can I leave." Zhang Dagui shook his head: "Since you have already made up your mind, I will not stop you, after all, you are already so strong, It is quite a director, if I stop you again, it will be outrageous."


    Ye Tian nodded, took out a card, and handed it to Zhang Dagui: "There are several million in this card, and the money is not a lot. You can use it first if you need it, and if you need anything, you can tell me." .¡±


    "Really?" Zhang Dagui froze on the spot and hurriedly took the card into his hand, for fear that the card would be taken away by Ye Tian


    "Go to the bank and check to see if it''s true or not." Ye Tian shrugged: "I''ve been staying at the Tiandu Hotel for the past few days. If you need anything, you can go there."


    "Don''t worry, since you have come to Tiandu, I will naturally visit you often. I think it is not convenient to stay in a hotel, so why don''t you just stay at my house." Zhang Dagui said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid this is not appropriate!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "After all, Xiaoya is still here."


    "Didn''t you just say that? He''s your sister. What''s the relationship with him here? Besides, I''ve lived with you for so many years. Why are you getting angry with me now?" Zhang Dagui said angrily. .


    "Ahem..." Ye Tian coughed a few times, with embarrassment on his face, but anticipation in his eyes. He finally knew his true identity and his biological parents.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that his biological parents had already died, but since he is a member of the Ye family, he must go to the Ye family to recognize his ancestors and return to the clan, at least to pay homage to his dead parents, so that he is a son of man.


    But as for the person in the dark, Ye Tian will never let it go, especially the person who killed his parents, Ye Tian will not forgive lightly.


    Seeing Ye Tian coming out of the room, Zhang Xiaoya hurried forward: "Brother Ye Tian, ??how is your chat going?"


    "It was a good chat." Ye Tian smiled: "Sister Xiaoya, I don''t have anything to give you this pendant, let''s treat it as a meeting gift! After all, I am your brother now, so naturally I can''t treat you badly."


    "What a beautiful stone pendant!" Zhang Xiaoya showed joy, and took the pendant over: "Thank you Brother Ye Tian, ??if this is the case, I will not be polite."


    In fact, Zhang Xiaoya didn''t know that this is not an ordinary pendant, but a pendant condensed from spirit stones, which has great value. After ordinary people wear it, whether they are sleeping or walking, they will be quite energetic. It is even more expensive in the market, it can be said that there is no market for the price.


    Ye Tian also accidentally discovered it in the stock market, so he kept it on his body all the time. Today, he saw that he had nothing to give away, so he gave away the pendant.


    After they left, Zhang Dagui also showed helplessness. He wanted Ye Tian to live his life in peace, but unfortunately Ye Tian has grown up now, and I''m afraid he won''t listen to him


    "Dad, this is a gift from brother Ye Tian. This is the first time I have received a gift, especially from my brother." Zhang Xiaoya fiddled with the pendant in her hand.

 Chapter 2425

    "What did you say, this pendant is a gift from Xiaotian?" Zhang Dagui glanced at the pendant, his eyes were even more startled, he quickly took the pendant in his hand, as if he saw something.


    "That''s right, it''s a gift from my brother. He said he didn''t have anything to give me when he saw me for the first time, so he gave me this as a meeting gift. This pendant is so crisp, I like it very much." Zhang Xiaoya said repeatedly.


    "This pendant is really good, why don''t you keep it for Dad." Zhang Dagui said repeatedly, looking more serious, as if the pendant had a lot of meaning, otherwise his nerves would not be so.


    "How can this be done? This is something my brother gave me, Dad. You still want to take it by force." Zhang Xiaoya hurriedly said, and was about to snatch the pendant. Zhang Dagui was very helpless. This is not an ordinary thing. If you sell it, you will definitely be able to sell it for a good price, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would have such skill.


    "Silly girl, this pendant is worth at least a few million, even priceless, so if you give it to me, you can enjoy it and drink it." Zhang Dagui said, "I don''t have to work so hard. Go to set up a stall, and you don''t have to work part-time!"


    "How many millions is this thing worth?" Zhang Xiaoya looked at Zhang Dagui blankly, with even more horror in her expression.


    "Of course it''s worth several million! This is a high-quality spirit stone. An ordinary person like you can''t understand it, but your father is not an ordinary person. You can see the extraordinaryness of this thing at a glance." Zhang Dagui seriously Said: "Sure enough, the Ye family with powerful blood is not so easy to provoke, even the blood of the Ye family brought out by me is so powerful."


    "Dad, since this thing is so expensive, I can''t take it. I''ll return it tomorrow." Zhang Xiaoya said quickly, "If I had known it was so expensive, I wouldn''t have accepted it."


    "Silly girl, since it was given by that kid, you can just say it, so there is so much nonsense." Zhang Dagui rolled his eyes: "I raised him since he was a child, so he should be filial to me."


    "But..." Zhang Xiaoya wanted to say something but hesitated, her expression was more helpless, or in his opinion, he shouldn''t accept such a precious thing from Ye Tian, ??especially something that is not at the same level as him at all. .


    After leaving the community, Ye Tian and others came to Tiandu Hotel. Several people were sitting in the living room. The white-faced scholar suddenly got up and said to Ye Tian, ??"Pavilion Master, what clues can I get today?"


    "Of course I got it. The Ye family in Tiandu is my ancestral family." Ye Tian said bluntly: "But someone secretly wants to attack me. If I show up, I''m afraid it will also attract experts to chase and kill me."


    "I think that person in the dark must have had the guts of an ambitious leopard. Even our pavilion master dared to chase and kill you. You are a master of the heavenly king realm." If a master wants to attack you, I will never let it go."


    Xiao Longmei didn''t shy away from it, and there was a murderous intent in her eyes, if anyone wanted to touch Ye Tian, ??he would never agree.


    But Ye Tian shook his head, showing a smile: "Of course I''m not afraid of being able to attack me secretly, I''m afraid that they won''t attack me, then I won''t be able to catch them, and I won''t be able to find out who was behind the plot. to kill me."


    "The master of the pavilion wants to lure the snake out of the hole?" The white-faced scholar was surprised.

 Chapter 2426

    "That''s right, that''s exactly what I mean." Ye Tian nodded: "Tomorrow, you will spread the news, saying that the young master of the Ye family who was lost many years ago has returned to Tiandu, and I want to take a look at the Ye family. What''s the action?"


    "I''ll do it now!" Jian Yu clasped his fists, his eyes were more solemn, he didn''t dare to neglect the task that Ye Tian gave.


    "Pavilion Master, the main cause of this trouble, why not go directly to the Ye family and ask the Ye family to hand over the person who wanted to assassinate you back then. With your current strength and status, it is nothing more than a deterrent to the Ye family. It''s just like turning the palm of your hand." Xiao Longmei said bluntly.


    "The people in the Yeye family who want to take action against me are of high status. If no one is sure, I will not do it myself." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Bring them out slowly, so that we can know the real truth back then. "


    Xiao Longmei nodded, but she felt helpless. He didn''t seem optimistic about Ye Tian''s approach. At least in his opinion, with Ye Tian''s current strength, there was no need to wait like this.


    And that night, in the courtyard of the Ye family, a white-haired old man stood upright, with a cane in his hand, he looked quite cute, but his eyes were lonely, as if he hadn''t been happy for many years, maybe his heart was ashamed .


    When he waited for a while, a figure came to the backyard. Seeing the white hair, the old man hurriedly clasped his fists together: "Mr. Ye is fine, I didn''t expect you to be so strong."


    "Zhang Dagui, you said you need to find me for something important, do you have Xiaotian''s whereabouts?" The white-haired old man looked serious, looking at Zhang Dagui.


    But Zhang Dagui smiled: "The old man is really shrewd. I didn''t expect to guess right. I do have Xiaotian''s whereabouts."


    "Tell me, tell me where Xiaotian is. After so many years, my Ye family has spent such a huge price and still haven''t found him. I am ashamed of him, and even more ashamed of his father." With tears, the only thing left by his dead son, he didn''t keep it, and he has been blaming himself for so many years.


    "Mr. Ye has something that I hope you can understand, that is why Tianhan had an accident and why Xiao Tianyou suddenly disappeared." Zhang Dagui said with a smile, as if he knew a lot of things.


    "Didn''t Tianhan die in a car accident? Could there be something else hidden in it?" Mr. Ye was startled, and looked towards Zhang Dagui with a cold look on his face.


    Zhang Dagui and Ye Tianhan were good friends at first, and they played well back then, so they were often together, and they would contact Zhang Dagui as soon as something happened. What was hidden in this, even he had never known it, but now Zhang Dagui I am afraid that such a statement is quite subtle.


    "The old man doesn''t know. Profile is definitely not killed in an ordinary car accident, but was hunted down." Zhang Dagui quickly said: "As for who chased and killed him, I can''t say, but it must be your Ye family." People, and they are high-level members of the Ye family, who can mobilize the Jingwei of the Ye family, otherwise it would not be possible."


    "It''s absolutely impossible. The Ye family has always been outsiders, so how could they do anything to their own people." Old Man Ye shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter whether the old man believes it or not. When Tianhan was hunted down by people, he knew it was done by members of the Ye family. Now he entrusts Xiaotian to me. It is not easy for me to raise him for so many years." Zhang Dagui said bluntly .

 Chapter 2427

    "Maybe what you said is true?" Mr. Ye looked excited. It turned out that his grandson who disappeared more than 10 years ago was still alive, so how could he not be excited.


    "I''m a good friend of Tianhan, I think you should be clearer, but I can vividly remember what happened that year, and I remember it all in my heart. If the old man doesn''t believe me, I can swear it." Zhang Dagui said bluntly.


    "I believe, of course I believe! The blood of my Ye family will never be cut off easily. Where is he? Where is Xiaotian?" Old man Ye was quite excited: "I want to see him now!"


    "Don''t be too nervous, old man. I just said that Tianhan''s death is not that simple. The Ye family naturally wanted him to die, let alone let his son live alone. That''s why Tianhan entrusted Xiaotian to me back then. , I have no other purpose here today, just to ask Mr. Ye whether you recognize this grandson or not?" Zhang Dagui said bluntly.


    "For so many years, that matter back then has become my heart disease. I have always thought that Xiaotian can return to Ye''s house. Now that I have such an opportunity, how could I give up." Old man Ye burst into tears, His white hair looked even paler.


    "Since Mr. Ye admits it, he should protect Xiaotian well, at least so that he will not be persecuted. After all, as I said just now, there must be high-level people in the Ye family who want to put him to death. Back then, countless people chased him. If I hadn''t tried my best to escape, it would have been impossible for Xiaotian to survive." Zhang Dagui said bluntly, "The old man should be able to understand what I have said tonight."


    "I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly, and I will never let that person get away with it!" There was a cold light in the eyes of the old man. The Ye family back then could be said to be a famous family. If it hadn''t happened for that incident, old man Ye would definitely Will aspire to the pinnacle, but unfortunately since that incident, his cultivation base has not improved by half an inch, and he is depressed all day long.


    "It would be great if the old man could guarantee this." Zhang Dagui nodded.


    "Since I''ve made a promise, can you tell me where Xiaotian is now? I''ll save him right now and send experts to protect him!" Old Man Ye looked serious.


    "Ye Tian has already said that he will come to Ye''s house in person, so you don''t have to worry too much, not to mention that if he shows up too early, he will definitely lead to death. The old man should understand the reason for this." Zhang Da You speak bluntly.


    "Okay, then I will wait for him at the Ye family. As long as Xiaotian can return to the Ye family, I will hand over the inheritance of the Ye family to him in the future. This is what I owe to their father and son." The old man looked serious.


    Zhang Dagui shook his head, although the old man had good intentions, this would put Ye Tian in an awkward situation, but these were all the affairs of the Ye family, and it was inconvenient for him to get involved too much.


    After Zhang Dagui left, the old man was ecstatic, and his eyes were filled with joy. How could he not be excited that his grandson, whom he had never forgotten, was finally coming back.


    Back then, Ye Tian was still the most outstanding member of the younger generation of the Ye family, and Mr. Ye even planned to hand over the position of Patriarch of the Ye family to him. If he hadn''t died a year earlier, he might have abdicated long ago.


    It''s a pity that in the entire Ye family, there are few people who can reassure him. He is even more worried that after he falls, no one can support the Ye family.

 Chapter 2428

    After slowly returning to the guest room from the courtyard, Mr. Ye finally said: "Baihu, go and find out what happened. I need to know everything that happened, and I need to know where my eldest grandson lives!"


    A man in white came out from the darkness and cupped his fists at Mr. Ye: "Mr. Ye, this matter is very old. I''m afraid it will take a while to investigate, but you don''t have to worry about it. I will also look for Mr. Ye within this period of time." The young master''s whereabouts will never be revealed to the outside world."


    Mr. Ye nodded: "I really didn''t expect that after so many years, Xiaotian is still alive. My Ye family is indeed a successor, but no matter who it is, if I want to take action against Xiaotian, I will let him die without a burial. I just don''t know what the kid looks like now."


    The white tiger stood at the side, his expression still stiff, he is the general of Ye Ye''s subordinate, his strength is extraordinary, he was almost killed when he fought against others, but was rescued by Ye Ye, so he swore to follow Ye Ye, and he is also the confidant of the old man, In the entire Ye family, everyone would betray the old man, except Baihu, that''s why the old man was so relieved.


    And in the past few days, one after another news has spread throughout the sky. The eldest young master of the Ye family who disappeared many years ago has returned to Tiandu, and even wants to return to the Ye family to kneel down to worship his ancestors. The sky trembled three times.


    Many people even looked at the Ye family. They could vividly remember what happened many years ago, and they remembered it quite clearly. They also knew that the Ye family had factional disputes.


    But they didn''t know that Mr. Ye had sent Baihu to investigate secretly. If he knew Ye Tian''s whereabouts, Mr. Ye would come in person and never let anyone hurt his grandson.


    After so many years, their Ye family tried their best to find Ye Tian, ??and even spent a lot of money, but unfortunately, there was no effect. Now that Ye Tian has come to Tiandu, how can the old man let go of this opportunity.


    After all, when Ye Tianhan and his wife died, the old man hadn''t closed his eyes for a whole year, and he almost couldn''t make it through. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian''s thought, he wouldn''t have survived until now.


    And in Tiandu Hotel, Ye Tian was eating breakfast, and the white-faced scholar came over: "Master, the news has spread, and now everyone knows that the young master who was abandoned in the Ye family is coming back."


    Ye Tian nodded: "I want to see who is the person behind the scenes! Who was it back then, who wanted to put me to death, and wanted to kill me."


    "Pavilion Master, don''t worry, it won''t take long for the water to surface." Xiao Longmei smiled: "I have asked Jian Yu to release the news, I am afraid that there will be experts coming in the next few days, and I am afraid that they will not let it go."


    "You mean to say that you have announced my location?" Ye Tian''s expression changed.


    "Pavilion Master, if you want to lure the fish to the bait, you must naturally let the fish know where the bait is, otherwise how could they possibly take the bait." Xiao Longmei said seriously: "Pavilion Master, you don''t have to worry too much. There will be any problems, not to mention that I made this decision to satisfy your plan, Pavilion Master."


    "What you said is correct!" Ye Tian nodded: "Since I already know my location, I''m afraid someone will come soon."

 Chapter 2429

    In a dark place in Ye''s house, a figure appeared, with a cold light in his eyes, as if he was waiting for someone.


    Not long after, a white-haired old man came out slowly, cupped his fists to the middle-aged man and said: "Master, the matter has been found out, Ye Tianhan''s child is in Tiandu Hotel, and this matter is absolutely true."


    "I really didn''t expect that after so many years, he is still alive. I thought he had already died." The middle-aged man laughed, but there was a murderous intent in his eyes. Many years ago, he sent people to chase and kill Ye Tian without success. This time Ye Tian came to Tiandu suddenly, he would never let go of this opportunity.


    "Master, do you want me to do it myself!" The white-haired old man said repeatedly: "It shouldn''t be difficult for me to do it myself. After all, that kid is not a martial arts expert, and it is not difficult to solve him. yes."


    "Could it be that you have tested it, how do you know that his martial arts is not high?" Ye Qianhai sneered: "Don''t underestimate a person, especially this person, you still don''t know anything. If you don''t know his true strength, you shouldn''t make such a judgment, and this is what I have always asked you to do."


    "It''s the subordinate''s fault!" The white-haired old man nodded hastily, his eyes became more serious, but he didn''t expect Ye Qianhai to be so angry.


    In the entire Ye family, Ye Qianhai has been in power in the Ye family since Ye Tianyuehan passed away. Now that the old man is not in good health, I am afraid that the power of the family will be in Ye Qianhai''s hands in the future.


    "Mr. Mei, you don''t have to blame yourself. I have something for you to do, and I hope you can do it well." Ye Qianhai smiled: "But with your strength, there must be no problem."


    "Director, please tell me that as long as I can do something, I will never disappoint the master." The white-haired old man nodded quickly.


    "Take people there tonight. Tiandu Hotel wants to see people alive and dead bodies. You should understand what I mean." Ye Qianhai sneered: "Although he is my nephew, I killed his father If he knows about this matter, I will definitely not end well in the future."


    "Director, don''t worry, everything is under control, and the eyeliner I have set up in Tiandu Hotel, as long as they leave, I can know it well." Elder Mei nodded, his eyes were even more icy cold.


    Following these words, Ye Qianhai nodded, and gradually let go of his mind. It seemed that all this had seemed so ordinary to him. He was able to send someone to attack Ye Tianhan back then, but now he can still make Ye Tianhan , life is worse than death


    Although he felt extremely guilty about what he did back then, he would not show any mercy, let alone be soft-hearted. He knew that if the grass is not uprooted, it will regenerate when the spring breeze blows. If he does not solve it as soon as possible, he will definitely Very troublesome.


    Not long after, the white-haired man led the hidden guards and headed towards Tiandu Hotel. They were all dressed in black and veiled, and their work was even more concealed.


    "Elder Mei, our attack this time is no small matter, the old man is very careful, what should we do if we miss?" a man in black said.


    "You are all loyal to leaving. If you really miss, you should know." Elder Mei said bluntly: "I don''t need to say more."


    Several black people looked at each other and nodded one after another.

 Chapter 2430

    In Tiandu Hotel, Ye Tian looked quite calm, as if he was waiting for something, his eyes were full of light.


    "Pavilion Master, it seems that the news spread very quickly. I didn''t expect someone to come." The white-faced scholar chuckled: "I just don''t know who is responsible for this person behind this. If we can find out who is behind this in one fell swoop... People, there is no need to toss about like that."


    "At that time, I will take action myself!" Ye Tian nodded: "I want to see who is behind it, and who killed my parents."


    On the other side, Elder Mei was ready. Several black men stepped up and walked towards Tiandu Hotel, with murderous intent in their eyes. This time they came here for Ye Tian, ??and they will never Will let it go.


    It''s just that they just came to the hotel, but they were stopped by the white-faced scholar: "Are you here to find someone?"


    "It has nothing to do with you, go away!" A man in black said dissatisfied.


    "How could it have nothing to do with me! Is the person you are looking for called Ye Tian?" The white-faced scholar said seriously.


    A few men in black took out their daggers in their hands and looked at the white-faced scholar: "Who are you? Why do you know such details?"


    "My husband sensed your presence and asked me to lead the way, hoping to meet you." The white-faced scholar smiled and said, "I don''t know how many directions are inconvenient?"


    The men in black looked at each other, their eyes sparkled, but they felt uneasy for some reason. Ye Tianming knew that they had arrived, so he had to take precautions and wanted them to go instead.


    Mei Changsheng, who was not far away, frowned, and didn''t know what happened. The black men he sent out stayed where they were, as if they were blocked by someone.


    "Since you know him, then lead the way." A man in black said aloud. They didn''t know which floor Ye Tian lived in, and they could only follow the white-faced scholar. Although they were surprised, they were confident Very, as a master of martial arts, it is absolutely impossible to be frightened by ordinary people. Perhaps in their view, Ye Tian and others are ordinary people.


    Not long after, several men in black were brought to a room by the white-faced scholar. The figures in the room were sitting and standing slowly, while holding teacups in their hands.


    "I didn''t expect that you were in the mood to drink tea here when you were about to die." A man in black sneered: "It''s uncomfortable to stay in other places, and you have to come to Heaven and even recognize your ancestors? Do you think you have Is that qualified?"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes and drank tea slowly: "I didn''t expect you dead men to know so much. It seems that the incident back then has something to do with you!"


    "You''re right. We were responsible for your father''s accident back then, and all of this was the master''s will." A man in black said unceremoniously: "It was our responsibility to let you escape back then, and now you have finally appeared , we will never let it go, we can only send you to the west, do you have any last words!"


    "Since I''m already dying, why don''t you tell me who is going to deal with me." Ye Tian smiled: "In this way, I can rest in peace even under the Nine Springs."


    "In the entire Ye family, who is Ye Tianhan blocking the way of wealth, can''t you see this?" The man in black sneered and said: "The master has always been that those who follow me will prosper, and those who oppose me will perish."

 Chapter 2431

    "The second child of the Ye family, Ye Qianhai?" Ye Tianmi squinted his eyes: "It seems that my guess is correct, it was indeed him who made the move."


    "It''s natural, besides my lord, who else would have such a big generosity to cause such a car accident and drive you out of the Ye family. If it wasn''t because your father is too good, my master would not be like this No relatives." The man in black said coldly: "But you already know what you should know, now is the time to go!"


    The man in black shot out the dagger and passed towards Ye Tian, ??but just when the dagger was about to hit Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian dodged quietly, avoiding the dagger flying in the air.


    "How can this be!"


    The man in black''s eyes were full of horror. He is a minister and warrior with extraordinary strength. At least in front of ordinary people, it is impossible for him to make mistakes. Just now he has displayed an extremely precise technique when he threw the dagger. Ye Tianqing It''s not a normal operation to avoid it in one fell swoop.


    The other men in black were also unbelievable. They rushed towards Ye Tian one after another, with cold eyes in their eyes. Their task this time was very simple, which was to take Ye Tian''s body back. Unfortunately, what they didn''t expect was that no matter how they performed It is impossible for any technique to affect Ye Tian.


    "You are worthy of assassinating me with your little means?" Ye Tian shook his head, and swung a palm with one hand, sending the three men in black flying away.


    There was only a bang, and on the balcony outside Tiandu Hotel, three men in black fell to the ground, and passed out immediately, with no chance to react at all.


    Elder Mei, who was hiding not far away, was shocked when he saw the scene in front of him. These were all his carefully selected subordinates. According to normal circumstances, the three of them would be able to deal with a strong enemy, but now they were directly photographed. After leaving the Tiandu Hotel, he even died unexpectedly.


    "How is this possible? Could it be that the child has already achieved something?" Mei Changsheng''s face changed slightly. As the elder of Ye''s family, he naturally knew the new secret back then, and all of this was planned by him and Ye Qianhai.


    If Ye Tian really returns in a strong way, he will probably be greatly affected. After all, Ye Tian is a direct descendant of the Ye family. If he really returns to the Ye family, he will definitely be able to control the entire Ye family in the future. At that time, he will eventually have nothing to rely on.


    Looking at the three figures on the balcony, Ye Tian''s eyes showed a cold light, looking towards a certain place, Elder Mei seemed to feel a breath, his face turned pale instantly, and he fled towards the distance.


    Looking at the leaving figure, Ye Tian didn''t chase after him, and his expression was even more flat, as if everything was under his control.


    "Pavilion Master, why didn''t you take action and capture that person?" The white-faced scholar said in surprise, "After all, that person is probably also the mastermind."


    "The real mastermind is Ye Qianhai, my good uncle." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I really didn''t expect that for the sake of power, a person could be disowned by his relatives."


    "There is no need to be sad about coughing. This matter has not been fully clarified, and it may not be the second master of the Ye family. No matter what, he and your father are brothers." Investigate, after the investigation is done, the truth will come to light."


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, he knew that this incident must be done by Ye Qianhai, and he would never let go of the grievances many years ago.

 Chapter 2432

    After Elder Mei fled, his face paled instantly. It seemed that he was being targeted by an extremely powerful person, which made him feel the real coercion. This powerful coercion shocked him even more. What level of powerhouse can have such an aura, and he never knew where this aura came from.


    In the Ye Family''s courtyard, Ye Qianhai was sitting in the courtyard, drinking tea and listening to a little song, looking quite relaxed. There was a big operation tonight, and he was waiting for the news.


    "The master is not good, the big thing is not good!"


    Elder Mei walked in from the outside, looking flustered, and almost fell to the ground. After what happened just now, his legs and feet were a little weak. This was the first time he had seen such a powerful enemy. When the strong become the enemy, he may not have any way to survive.


    "What exactly happened? I don''t know why you came here in such a panic to deal with that kid. Why didn''t the person you brought back come back?" Ye Qianhai stood up suddenly, with a cold light in Xing''s eyes: "Could it be that the mission tonight failed?"


    "Master doesn''t know, I asked them to do it myself, but I didn''t expect them to be suppressed by a master out of the Tiandu Hotel, and they died unexpectedly. Just as I was about to leave, a more powerful aura locked on me. If If he wants to attack, I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape at all." Mei Changsheng said repeatedly: "I have never seen such a strong man."


    "You mean that kid is protected by a cold heart?" Ye Qing Qianhai frowned: "It''s no wonder he dared to show up with such confidence, so he was already prepared."


    "If that expert is really the person behind him, I''m afraid we won''t be able to offend him, and even the entire Ye family may not be able to make that expert feel afraid." Mei Changsheng said repeatedly.


    "It''s simply ridiculous. My Ye family can wait for existence, so how can someone threaten the Ye family." Ye Qianhai said coldly: "Don''t you know! The Ye family is not an ordinary force, and the old man is even more extraordinary. If anyone dares to disrespect the Ye family, no matter how powerful they are, they will definitely be wiped out!"


    "The Ye family is indeed powerful, but master, you don''t know that the terror of the person who locked my breath has at least reached the level of a celestial master, and may even be a strong man at the level of a god of war. If this is the case, I''m afraid..." Elder Mei''s eyes With dignity, the reason for this is that he was very frightened.


    "Okay, you don''t need to say any more. I already know about this matter. Since that kid is protected by experts, it seems that it is impossible to touch him today." Ye Qianhai waved his hand: "In that case , I might as well be a good person, lead him into Ye''s house, wait for the master to leave after a while and then attack him, then I can sit back and relax."


    "The master means to let him enter the Ye family safely?" Elder Mei frowned: "But you have to think clearly, if you really let him enter the Ye family, then the old man will definitely love him very much, and even don''t care about him." Let anyone touch him, and it is possible that the inheritance of the Ye family will fall into his hands."


    "Do you think I''ll let him live until then?" Ye Qianhai shook his head: "I just want the person who secretly protected him to leave with peace of mind, and then he can do whatever he wants!"

 Chapter 2433

    Elder Mei didn''t dare to say a word, his expression was even more flustered, but he was quite frightened. I''m afraid he will never forget what happened today, and that huge aura locked on him was enough to cause him a nervous breakdown.


    Not long after, Ye Qianhai came to the old man''s room suddenly, knocked on the door lightly, and the old man let him into the room.


    "It''s so late, what are you doing here?" Old Master Ye asked with a smile all over his face.


    He has been in a good mood these past few days. Ever since he knew that his eldest grandson hadn''t passed away, he seemed to be a different person, and usually sent people to keep looking for Ye Tian.


    This may be his only expectation in life, and it is also what he cares most about.


    "Old man, I got news today that eldest brother''s biological son is still alive." Ye Qianhai said respectfully, "This is a great joy!"


    "You already know?" Mr. Ye was shocked: "How did you know?"


    "This matter has been spread all over the world, but you don''t know about it, old man." Ye Qianhai smiled awkwardly: "But I don''t know if it''s true, so I didn''t report it to the old man."


    Ye Qianhai is in charge of the entire Ye family, and now his power is even greater. There are some things that he doesn''t want the old man to know, and the old man will naturally not receive them. This is his brilliance.


    "So that''s the case, then do you know Xiaotian''s specific address?" The old man nodded and said, "An old friend also told me that Xiaotian is in Tiandu, and he wants to recognize his ancestors and return to his clan."


    "I heard that it''s in Tiandu Hotel, but it seems to be protected by extremely powerful experts, so the old man doesn''t have to worry too much." Ye Qianhai said with a smile: "We will go to Tiandu Hotel tomorrow morning, maybe we can meet Xiao God, let him recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors at that time."


    "No!" Mr. Ye waved his hand fiercely: "I can''t go now, I want to find out, find out what happened back then, why Tianhan died unexpectedly, if I don''t find out about this matter, I will be ashamed of Xiaotian Ashamed of his father."


    "This..." Ye Qianhai frowned slightly. He didn''t expect the old man to say that suddenly. Although the old man had doubts about that incident back then, Ye Tianhan died in a car accident after all. I can cry silently, but now that the old man is so decisive, he seems to have known that there is a real murderer behind this, otherwise it would not be the case.


    "Why is the old man doing this? It has been so many years, and it would be extremely difficult to track down, and it will bring up Xiaotian''s heart." Ye Qianhai said repeatedly: "Why don''t you let Xiaotian go first?" If you really want to investigate after receiving the Ye family, you can leave it to me, and I will definitely give the old man a satisfactory answer."


    "Leave it to you?" The old man glanced at it: "You told me so many years ago, but you still didn''t find any clues. Instead, you confirmed that your elder brother was indeed killed in a car accident."


    "It''s true that no clues have been found, and this doesn''t seem to explain anything. The old man seems to have some resistance to me? The southern city thinks I''m not doing enough to supervise? Or don''t care about the death of the elder brother?" Ye Qianhai said seriously: "Heaven and earth conscience, I am very concerned about the elder brother''s matter, but it is a pity that the elder brother did die in a car accident that year, and I have no way to find out."


    .

 Chapter 2434

    "You don''t need to talk about it anymore, I can now confirm that Tianhan must have been deliberately murdered by someone, not as simple as dying in an ordinary car accident." The old man said without hesitation: "Otherwise Xiaotian will disappear after Tianhan''s death? It doesn''t have to be secretly Someone did it."


    "What does the old man mean to say that there is a ghost in our Ye family who wants to harm the eldest brother?" Ye Qianhai expressed surprise: "How is this possible? In the entire Ye family, the old man is in control, and nothing can escape the old man His eyes, but what the old man said just now makes people think carefully and frighten."


    "Someone told me that the person who took action against Tianhan was a member of the Ye family, and this person is even more powerful in the Ye family, and he can even mobilize the elite guards of the Ye family." Mr. Ye squinted his eyes and looked towards Ye Qianhai.


    "This..." Ye Qianhai''s expression changed, with panic on his face, Mr. Zhang looked at him from time to time, which made him feel a little guilty. After all, this matter was indeed done by him. The old man did not doubt it back then, but now this kind of look It seems to be questioning him.


    "Old man, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. I think that person just wanted to destroy the entire Ye family, so he made such a statement. The matter has passed. After so many years, no one can figure it out, and the elder brother has already been buried. For more than 20 years, why do you keep worrying about it." Ye Qianhai shook his head.


    "Don''t forget, he is your elder brother, your dear elder brother." The old man shook his sleeves: "If this matter is not resolved, how can I have the face to meet Xiaotian!"


    "Old man, no matter what, take Xiaotian to Ye''s house first, so as to ensure his safety. After all, you should know that Xiaotian has a special status now. If something happens, the old man will regret it for the rest of his life." Ye Qianhai said bluntly Said: "After all, Xiaotian has suffered so much outside, we can''t let him be like this forever."


    "Naturally!" Mr. Ye nodded, "You let those people prepare for it tomorrow, and I will go to Tiandu Hotel to pick up my grandson in person."


    "Old man, just relax, leave this matter to me, and I will follow along with you tomorrow." Ye Qianhai nodded: "It will be a great joy for Xiaotian to recognize his ancestors and return to his clan. After all, he is the only direct descendant of Elder Brother, and I am also happy for Elder Brother to have a descendant."


    "Um!"


    The old man nodded, got up and closed the door, letting Ye Qianhai rest early, but the moment the door was closed, the old man''s eyes changed, as if he was thinking about something.


    Ye Qianhai also frowned. I don''t know who was gossiping in front of the old man, making the old man suspicious of him. If the events of the year really came out, he might have no status in the entire Ye family, and he might even The impact is quite large.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianhai showed murderous intentions again. As long as Ye Tian died unexpectedly, even if the old man knew that these things were done by him, he would not do anything to him. After all, the entire Ye family only had his blood, so how could the old man bear it? Cut off the blood of the Liu family.


    After leaving the room, Ye Qianhai returned to his own room, but he also summoned several other old men. These old men are all his confidantes, and they are even more powerful in the entire Ye family. No one dares to offend None of them dared to be presumptuous easily.


    But they were all quietly waiting for Ye Qianhai''s arrival in the room.

 Chapter 2435

    "Second Master, we already know about that matter. I don''t know how Second Master is going to solve it?" An old man looked at Ye Qianhai with a serious look in his eyes. don''t care so much.


    "You should also know what happened back then, and I was not the only one who implemented this plan back then. If my elder brother''s son is coming back, you should know what it means." Ye Qianhai said bluntly: "If there is a slight mistake , I¡¯m afraid we will lose everything, and everything we have done will be in vain.¡±


    All the elders nodded, their expressions became more dignified. Of course they knew about this matter, but now Ye Qianhai is the only one who can make the decision. As long as Ye Qianhai says a word, they will never shy away from it in the slightest, and even let them Do it yourself.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Qianhai turned his eyes to the elders: "There is no other reason to call everyone here today. I have already tested it. That kid is protected by experts behind him. If you move him rashly, it will definitely cause inconvenience. .¡±


    "What does Second Master mean, let us not act rashly?" An old man frowned, "But if that''s the case and he entered the Ye family, how can we have a good life in the future, after all, how did his father die back then? Yes, everyone here must know it all too well."


    "Of course we are clear about this!" Ye Qianhai nodded: "The man in the dark is too powerful to deal with, the only thing we can do now is to introduce him into the Ye family, and then design to harm him , so that we can achieve the results we want.¡±


    "So the second master meant that, but we misunderstood." Several old men nodded hastily, with more serious eyes.


    As long as their interests are not involved, they will not interfere in this matter. However, Ye Tian has a special status, so they naturally don''t want Ye Tian to enter the Ye family.


    But at this moment, in the old man''s room, the white tiger stood tall and clasped his fists at the same time: "Master, I have already found out that Young Master Ye Tian is indeed in Tiandu Hotel."


    "The information on the bill is indeed correct!" Mr. Ye was extremely excited: "My eldest grandson is not dead today, but he is still alive!"


    "Not only is he alive, but he is also living well." Bai Hu smiled and said, "Master Ye Tian''s methods are probably extremely high. As for where Master Ye Tian learned it from, I don''t know."


    "What do you mean by that?" The old man frowned, "Could it be that something happened to Xiaotian?"


    "Just today, someone is going to attack the young master. I wanted to stop it, but I didn''t expect that the young master is an extraordinary person, those people who are in the dark, and they are not his opponents at all, so I hid myself." Bai Hu repeatedly said Said: "It is preliminarily judged that the strength of the young master may have reached the realm of a half-step celestial master."


    "Half-step celestial master? How is this possible?" The old man looked panicked. He knew the strength of a half-step celestial master, but in his young life, there are probably very few who can achieve this level of strength. Ye Tian left After the Ye family, there were no good resources at all, so how could it be possible to reach this situation.


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but sometimes I can''t believe it." Bai Hu nodded and said: "If the old man doesn''t believe it, you can go to Tiandu Hotel tomorrow to try it out."

 Chapter 2436

    "I don''t intend to go to Tiandu Hotel!" The old man shook his head: "I will cover my face to see my eldest grandson before I find out that Tianhan is dead!"


    "What does the old man mean to say that there is something strange about the young master back then?" Bai Hu frowned slightly: "Why didn''t I hear the old man say it before?"


    "Some things are not as simple as I thought. I was also lied to. If someone hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have noticed." Mr. Ye looked serious: "So you don''t have to make too much fuss, this matter is over. After that, what I want you to do is to find out the real cause of Tianhan''s death."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Bai Hu frowned, but he didn''t know how to say it. The old man wanted him to find out what happened back then, and there were probably signs of it.


    "Will the old man go to Tiandu Hotel tomorrow? If so, I can arrange it." Bai Hu said seriously: "After all, the young master has appeared, if the old man doesn''t go, wouldn''t it be cold for the young master? Well, after so many years, the young master has never stayed in the Ye family.


    "Of course I''m going, but it''s not right now. You go directly and send someone to protect you at Tiandu Hotel. No matter who wants to do something to the young master, you must ensure Xiaotian''s safety." Old Master Ye looked serious.


    "If you really want to ensure the safety of the young master, the most correct way should be to take the young master to the Ye family." Bai Hu said bluntly: "The old man should know that this is the most sensible choice. If it is not, the young master may be put in a dangerous situation , after all, the people who made the move today are all extraordinary people."


    "Then have you ever seen clearly, who is the one who made a move on Xiaotian?" There was a glint in the eyes of Mr. Ye.


    "I don''t know the details, but one thing I can be sure is that the person who made the move is not weak, and they have sent many experts. They must have a large background. It''s a pity that they are not as strong as Young Master, otherwise I will make a move." Bai Hu Tell me straight.


    "Hmph, something that doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth dares to attack my grandson. We must find out who this secret person is and make him pay a heavy price. Only in this way can we know how powerful the Ye family is." Mr. Ye showed murderous intent.


    "What if it''s someone from within our Ye family?" Bai Hu smiled wryly, "The old man should know, there are some things that I don''t need to say, the old man understands better than me."


    "No need to say more, I know what you said." Mr. Ye nodded: "If it is really what he did, I will never be soft-hearted, so you don''t need to remind me."


    "If that''s the case, it would be great." Bai Hu nodded and said, "I will go to Tiandu Hotel in person tomorrow morning to bring the young master back to Ye''s house. At least the safety of the young master can be guaranteed."


    There was seriousness in Bai Hu''s eyes, but he couldn''t be more clear that Ye Tian''s situation was extremely dangerous, and he also vaguely realized that Ye Qianhai did what happened back then, but unfortunately he didn''t have full evidence.


    In fact, back then, he was Ye Tianhan''s guard, and even Ye Tianhan''s brother. He was only thinking of Ye Tianhan, but unfortunately he was killed in the end.


    Bai Hu has always been worried about this matter, and even secretly investigated it, but unfortunately, someone has been secretly obstructing it, and he has been helpless for many years.


    But Ye Tian''s return today, he will never make the mistakes of the past, and he will definitely keep Ye Tian.

 Chapter 2437

    Tiandu Hotel, just as the morning sun was getting dry, a lot of luxury cars came outside the Tiandu Hotel. It seemed that there was an endless stream of people gathered outside, wanting to see the blood of the Ye family back then. Why did the person who was waiting suddenly disappear and return to the Ye family after many years.


    In Tiandu Hotel, Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, looking down, with a little gleam in his eyes, as if everything was under his control.


    "Master, are you sure someone will come today?" the white-faced scholar said with a smile.


    "It will definitely come." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "This is my expectation for them and the only expectation for the entire Ye family. If no one comes, the Ye family will cease to exist."


    "Master, after all, this matter has nothing to do with the Ye family, but Ye Qianhai''s actions. Could it be that the master wants to transfer this matter to the Ye family?" Bai Mianshu was shocked, and looked at Ye Tian.


    "The revenge of killing one''s father is not shared. Although the members of the Ye family did not commit any crimes, they are guilty of connivance. How can I let them go easily?" There was a cold light in Ye Tian''s eyes. After so many years, He has always wanted to know who his biological parents were, but unfortunately, he couldn''t laugh or cry when he finally got the answer.


    As soon as the white-faced scholar was about to say something, Xiao Longmei interrupted him, telling him not to say any more, and not to persuade others to be kind when they are suffering, he knows this better than anyone else.


    And as time went by, more and more people came to Tiandu Hotel, but they all came to inquire about news, not to compliment.


    The Ye family is a very large family in the entire Tiandu, and the return of the direct bloodline that disappeared many years ago will definitely stir up the situation, and even cause disturbances in the entire Tiandu, which will naturally arouse the curiosity of countless people.


    And not long after, several figures came to Tiandu Hotel, led by a few old men, who scanned the Tiandu Hotel for a moment before heading upstairs.


    "You are the young master?" A white-haired old man looked at Ye Tian: "It is somewhat similar to the young master, it seems right."


    "Who are you?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "Could it be the Ye family?"


    "I am the elder of the Ye family, and these are all the elders of the Ye family." The white-haired old man hurriedly said: "The young master disappeared back then, and now he can return safely. It is really the blessing of our Ye family. Now the old man asked me to come in person. It is to bring the young master home."


    "It''s a big joke!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "The Ye family sent you here?"


    Several white-haired old men were startled. They are all elders of the Ye family. It can be said that they have a high status. Even if Ye Tian is the young master of the Ye family, he shouldn''t talk like this. contempt.


    "Could it be that the young master doesn''t want to go back to the Ye family, otherwise why would you shirk?" The white-haired old man said displeased: "Although the young master is the direct descendant of our Ye family, we are also the elders of the Ye family. Like we''re serious."


    "You don''t need to say too much, if you want to take my pavilion master back, let the heavyweights of the Ye family come here, just because you are not qualified." The white-faced scholar sneered: "I don''t believe you can give it a try."


    Several elders frowned, and their expressions were even more hostile. What the white-faced scholar said just now did not take them seriously at all. No matter what, as an elder of the Ye family, he naturally has endless background.

 Chapter 2438

    "The main purpose of our coming here today is to take the young master back to Ye''s house. You should not talk too much here." An old man said, looking at Ye Tian at the same time: "Don''t worry, young master, the second master will meet you when the time comes." Come here in person, so the young master should have face!"


    "You''re talking about Ye Qianhai?" Ye Tian''s eyes flashed a cold light, he knew what Ye Qianhai did, but today he pretended to pick him up, probably because he wanted to deal with him.


    "Ye Qianhai came to pick up my pavilion master?" The white-faced scholar smiled and said, "Aren''t you afraid that something will happen to the young master?"


    "The second master is the uncle of the young master. With him personally escorting, there will never be any problems." The elder smiled slightly: "So don''t worry, everyone. I heard that the young master was assassinated last night, so I should Going back to the Ye family, only by returning to the Ye family can we be safe."


    At this point, several elders looked at the white-faced scholar and the others, and nodded at the same time, as if they knew something.


    Ye Qianhai sent people to deal with Ye Tian last night, but they were protected by top experts, probably these few people in front of him, otherwise with their strength, they would never have failed.


    "This assassination may not have been done by members of the Ye family. After all, as soon as the news came out, some people wished for the death of our pavilion master. This is not a good sign." The white-faced scholar smiled and said: "So what you just said is not relevant. Tune."


    Several elders frowned but didn''t dare to say anything more. Ye Tian had masters protecting them, so they knew very well that if unnecessary troubles were caused, they would not be able to control the situation.


    But not long after, a middle-aged man came to Ye Tian surrounded by the crowd, with a mustache, and smiled at Ye Tian: "You should be Xiaotian, the truth about your dad, After so many years, I never thought you were still alive! Second Uncle is really happy for you."


    "You are Ye Qianhai?"


    There was a cold light in Ye Tian''s eyes. He had already sent someone to investigate who was the one who attacked his parents. Ever since he learned that it was his second uncle, Ye Tian had already had a murderous intention, and he would never shy away from it in the slightest. .


    Sensing Ye Tian''s gaze, Ye Qianhai was also taken aback. Ye Tian''s murderous gaze made him fearful, and he felt a breath of death.


    "Young master, you can''t talk to the second master like this. He is your second uncle no matter what. We are indeed responsible for your disappearance, but no matter what, he is your elder." An elder quickly Said.


    "You don''t need to say more!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Come here today, do you want to take me to Ye''s house?"


    "That''s right, since I found out that you were in Tiandu Hotel, I have been unable to sleep all night. I came to pick you up early this morning, so you can go back with your second uncle." Ye Qianhai showed tenderness: "After arriving at Ye''s house, I will never allow anyone to hurt you, no matter what, you are my elder brother''s son, and I will never allow you to do anything."


    "What you said is high-sounding, you won''t be the person who wants to kill me the most at that time." Ye Tian glanced at Ye Qianhai.


    Ye Qianhai''s expression also changed suddenly, showing an embarrassed smile: "Xiao Tian, ??what are you talking about! I''m your second uncle!"

 Chapter 2439

    "I was just making a joke, so don''t take it seriously." Ye Tian smiled, and his expression was even more flat: "After all, what I love most in my life is making jokes."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, as long as you come back to Ye''s house with me, Second Uncle will definitely take good care of you, and you can get whatever you want." Ye Qianhai said repeatedly: "This is also the promise Second Uncle gave you."


    "I didn''t grow up with Ye''s parents, and my parents died, so why do I need to go back to Ye''s house?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "The reason why I came to Tiandu this time to reveal my identity is to find out who killed me back then. The real culprit of his parents will never let him go unpunished, let alone let him have a good time."


    What Ye Tian said was categorical, and he stared at Ye Qianhai firmly.


    "Xiaotian, who did you listen to? Your parents said that I was decapitated in a car accident. There will be no mistakes." Ye Qianhai said seriously.


    "Why is the version I heard different from what my second uncle said?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and there was a cold light in his eyes: "I heard that my parents were plotted by others, so they died, and why did I die? Missing is precisely because of this."


    "Xiaotian, don''t listen to people shouting, don''t you even believe your second uncle?" Ye Qianhai said seriously with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Since I survived, I won''t trust anyone. I will investigate the murderer thoroughly, and I will never get away with it, so you don''t need to say anything more, Second Uncle." Ye Tian squinted his eyes.


    "In that case, then you follow me back to Ye''s house." Ye Qianhai said, looking at the white-faced scholar with even more fear. That night he sent a killer to deal with Ye Tian, ??but was vomited blood and died by a master. I''m afraid this person is a white-faced scholar.


    "I''ve made it clear just now that I won''t go back to Ye''s house. I came to Tiandu this time to find the real culprit. I have to avenge my parents." Ye Tian did not shy away: "Second uncle wants to let you know so much. I go back to Ye''s house, don''t I have other plans?"


    Ye Qianhai''s face changed wildly. What Ye Tian said just hit his intentions, but he didn''t know why Ye Tian knew so well. It seemed that he knew what happened back then and what happened now.


    But at this moment, under Tiandu Hotel, because the white-haired old man walked upstairs under the standing of everyone, his eyes were extremely solemn.


    Seeing the old man coming in person, Ye Qianhai''s face instantly became flustered. He didn''t expect the old man to come to Tiandu Hotel in person, which is enough to show how solemn he is to Ye Tian, ??but the more so, the more he felt in his heart. is uneasy.


    "Xiaotian, I am your grandfather, I am your own grandfather!"


    Mr. Ye staggered, and walked towards Ye Tian excitedly. His old body and the scene of tears streaming down his face made people feel a little sour.


    Looking at the white-haired old man in front of him, Ye Tian''s firm belief suddenly felt a little impulsive. He never regarded anyone in the Ye family as a relative, but at this moment, there was a fluctuation in his heart, a fluctuation of family affection.


    "It''s grandpa''s fault. He didn''t protect you well back then and made you suffer so much. Now grandpa has no face to see you." Old Master Ye said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2440

    "grandfather!"


    Ye Tian''s voice was very low, but he smiled seriously. The tears on the face of the silver-haired old man in front of him were enough to see his true feelings, and Ye Tian could feel that unique family affection even more.


    The old man of the Ye family wept unceasingly, and many people present were even more amazed by the Ye family. The old man was so majestic and famous in the entire Tiandu and even the entire Tianhai Kingdom, but he was crying like a child now, so sad and helpless.


    "It''s Grandpa''s fault, it''s Grandpa''s fault. If we found out earlier, you wouldn''t have been missing for so many years before returning to the Ye family!" The silver-haired old man blamed himself so much that he kept patting his chest.


    Ye Tian''s heart trembled, and he smiled at the old man and said, "I don''t blame Grandpa, I don''t blame you, it''s not your fault!"


    "Follow me back to Ye''s house, I will give you the best, and I will make up for you!" Mr. Ye was very excited, he knew that no matter what he gave Ye Tian now, he could not heal the trauma of so many years, but she tried her best Do your best.


    "This time I came to Tiandu, my purpose is to avenge my father. As for other things, I don''t care, and I will not go back to Ye''s house." Ye Tian said bluntly: "So grandpa doesn''t have to persuade me."


    "If you don''t want to go back to the Ye family, then you are blaming grandpa and the entire Ye family."


    Mr. Ye''s figure was trembling, and the crutches he was wearing were trembling even more. At this moment, perhaps in his eyes, Ye Tiancai was everything to him, and the guilt in his heart was enough to make him unable to support him. After so many years, he was always concerned about With Ye Tian.


    "Xiaotian, grandpa is already like this, can''t you still not get rid of your anger? After all, we were not responsible for your disappearance back then." Ye Qianhai said repeatedly.


    "I will definitely find out what happened back then." Ye Tian sneered: "Now I know who the real culprit who killed my parents is!"


    "Who is it?" Ye Qianhai said repeatedly: "I will definitely avenge your parents, no matter what, you are my nephew, and it is the future of the entire Ye family. The pride of the family."


    "Second Uncle, you pretended to be serious. Could it be that this matter had nothing to do with you back then? Or do you think you can do whatever you want with just a few sophistry?" Ye Tian''s eyes showed a cold light: "You can do anything wrong for the sake of power!"


    "Xiaotian, don''t talk nonsense, I''m the brother of the eldest brother, how could I harm him." Ye Qianhai said excitedly: "I know it''s hard for you to calm down after so many years, but it''s extremely wrong for you to say something like this, no matter what Anyway, I am your second uncle!"


    "Why bother to say more!" Ye Tian shook his head: "If I don''t have enough evidence, how can I point it at you."


    "Why, do you have evidence?" Ye Qianhai smiled: "I want to hear it, what evidence do you have that can prove that I killed my elder brother? It''s a big joke."


    "This time I came to Tiandu, since I dared to report my identity, I was well prepared." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I already know what happened back then, and I don''t need any evidence to wipe you out."


    "Good boy, you have a serious tone. In front of your grandfather, you actually suspected your second uncle." With a cold light in his eyes, Ye Qianhai said coldly: "You should be very clear about the background of the Ye family."


    "So what?" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 2441

    "Xiaotian, do you really have evidence to prove that what happened back then was done by your second uncle?" Old Master Ye looked serious, and if that was the case, he would never tolerate it.


    "In order to fight for the interests of the family, he has gone to great lengths. I know all this well, and it is absolutely impossible to lie to me." Ye Tian said flatly: "My dear second uncle, what else can you say now?"


    "Xiao Tian, ??I''m your second uncle no matter what. You slander me so much because you''re afraid that I''ll embarrass you when you return to the family." Ye Qianhai looked at Ye Tian with a smile, with a hint of coldness in his eyes. It seemed that Ye Tian had become a corpse in his eyes.


    "If there is no sufficient evidence, how can I speak out!" Ye Tian smiled faintly, and at the same time took out a video, and played it on the big screen of Tiandu Hotel.


    Everyone waited and watched, even Mr. Ye looked at the big screen. He didn''t know many things. Now that Ye Tian is like this, he probably has enough evidence.


    On the screen, a middle-aged man was holding a cigar in his hand, while several men in black stood in front of him.


    "Second Master, everything has been done!" The man in black on the screen respectfully said: "Ye Tianhan must die unexpectedly. In the future, in the Ye family, no one can threaten Second Master!"


    Ye Tianhai smoked a cigar, with ecstasy in his eyes: "Big brother, big brother, I blame you for being too good, otherwise I wouldn''t attack you, I hope you don''t blame me! I will definitely take charge of the Ye family in the future!"


    In the hall, Old Man Ye''s expression was dumb, and his body trembled even more. Many years ago, he was heartbroken because of the death of his eldest son, but he never thought that Ye Qianhai did all of this.


    "I really didn''t expect that you were able to find the evidence from that year!"


    Ye Qianhai showed a cold look: "I really underestimated you!"


    "In order to compete for the family property, you even killed your own brothers. People like you don''t deserve to trust Ye!" Ye Tian''s voice was silent, revealing a little coldness.


    "You think you can deal with me after you prove all of this?" Ye Qianhai sneered instantly: "Ten years ago, you might have that ability, but now, you can''t touch me!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, as if looking at a monkey, he didn''t take Ye Qianhai seriously at all.


    "brute!"


    Old Master Ye trembled, and slapped Ye Qianhai with a slap, but Ye Tianhai didn''t dodge, perhaps because he felt ashamed.


    "Old man, speaking of it, this matter has a lot to do with you. If you hadn''t been eccentric, how could I have taken action against elder brother!" Ye Qianhai chuckled: "You are responsible for all this!"


    "At the beginning, I had high hopes for your elder brother because I wanted to revitalize the Ye family, but you, a rebellious son, have murderous intentions!" Elder Ye looked excited.


    Ye family can have today''s status, thanks to his many years of management, but handing over such a frenzied person, the heart is extremely painful.


    "Pavilion Master, a person like this is not worthy of living, why not give his head to me!"


    Xiao Longmei smiled and said to Ye Tian, ??showing an evil smile.


    "He is the real culprit who killed my parents, so naturally I want to do it myself!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and looked at Ye Qianhai: "If you know yourself, you can kill them in public!"


    "Break it in public?"


    Ye Qianhai laughed instantly: "You think too highly of yourself!"


    Grandpa Ye stood aside and almost fainted. No matter who was injured, it was not what he expected.

 Chapter 2442

    "It looks like you have a lot of confidence!"


    Ye Tian fiddled with his fingers, watching the scene quietly, as if he was watching a clown.


    "You''re too young, even if you have the chance to meet some big shots and be able to protect you, but you want to kill me, it''s just a dream!" Ye Qianhai sneered and looked at the old man: "Ye Long has a monstrous position in the war department." Power, this time he has made more achievements in battle, and I am afraid that he will become a dragon of the Ye family in a short time, and if he knows that something happened to the father who gave birth to him and raised him, I don''t know what he will do!"


    Grandpa Ye trembled suddenly, and then looked at Ye Tian: "Little Tian, ??what happened back then has already happened, his second uncle is my own son after all, when he returns to Ye''s house, Grandpa will definitely punish him, but he must not die! "


    Old Master Ye''s voice was heavy, and he didn''t want to, but he knew that if something happened to Ye Qianhai, the Ye family might have no future.


    Ye Long, as the grandson of Mr. Ye, became the commander of the war department at a young age. I am afraid that in a few years, he will become a top figure in Tianhai Kingdom. This is what he needs, and it is what the Ye family needs .


    "Old man, now the truth is out, not only did you not punish the real culprit, but you also said these words, it really chills me!"


    Ye Tian smiled wryly, just now, he was deeply moved by Mr. Ye, and even had the idea of ??wanting to go back to Ye''s family, but Ye Tian woke up, and the Ye family was no stranger to him after all.


    And at this moment, Zhang Dagui also came to Tiandu Hotel. Seeing such momentum, he also had a worried look on his face, but he kept standing in the dark, and if anything went wrong, he would rescue Ye Tian away.


    Back then he promised Ye Tianhan that he would definitely bring up Ye Tian, ??let alone let Ye Tian do anything, how could he break his promise.


    Even if he tried his best, he would never let Ye Tian get hurt.


    "Xiaotian, after all, you are owed by the Ye family. Go back with grandpa. As for your father, I will definitely give you justice!" Old Master Ye said bitterly.


    "No need, I don''t plan to go back to Ye''s house!"


    Ye Tian waved his hand and said with a sneer, "Your old man knows how my dad died, and the murderer is right in front of you!"


    The old man stood on the spot and looked towards Ye Qianhai: "Nizi, don''t think about it behind closed doors. You killed your second brother. Even if it''s for Ye Long''s sake, I won''t let you go easily!"


    Ye Qianhai smiled slightly, and looked towards Ye Tian: "Fight with me, you''re still a little tender!"


    After speaking, Ye Qianhai was about to leave without any worries in his heart. In his eyes, Ye Tian was not considered a character at all.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Tian sneered: "When will I let you go!"


    Mr. Ye frowned. He is quite old, and he is the head of the Ye family. Not to mention in the Ye family, even in Tiandu, no one would dare to violate his will.


    "Xiaotian, I know you can''t accept it in your heart. Go back to Ye''s house first. As the saying goes, family ugliness should not be publicized. Grandpa will definitely uphold justice in this matter and ask your second uncle to go to Tianhan''s grave to pray for forgiveness."


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    Ye Tian suddenly laughed loudly: "No need, I think it might be better to take someone else''s head to my parents'' grave!"


    "You bastard who doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    Ye Qianhai was furious instantly, and slapped Ye Tian with his palm. As the second master of the Ye family, he would not let him be so flamboyant on him.


    boom...

 Chapter 2443

    When the loud noise came out, everyone''s expressions suddenly changed. They thought Ye Tian would be shaken out, but it was Ye Qianhai who was really blown away.


    puff....


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Ye Qianhai struggled to get up, his face pale in an instant.


    Seeing this, Mr. Ye was a little surprised. Ye Qianhai''s strength should not be underestimated. Ye Tian''s ability to gain the upper hand in his hands is enough to see Ye Tian''s strength.


    "I said, you won''t be able to leave today!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, with a wolfish look on his face. This matter had a great impact on him. If it is not resolved, Ye Tian may have a knot in his heart.


    "Xiaotian, you have severely injured your second uncle just now, let''s stop here! This matter will be decided after returning to Ye''s house." Old Master Ye walked out.


    "The honor and disgrace of the family is so important to you? You don''t even care about your own son?" Ye Tian turned to look at the old man, but shook his head: "This matter has nothing to do with you, let alone the Ye family!"


    "This bastard, when did he become so powerful, no wonder he dared to do this!"


    Zhang Dagui hid aside, with joy in his eyes: "Brother Ye, did you see that this is Ye Tian, ??your biological son, and he took action today to avenge you!"


    "Grandpa, if I really die here today, Ye Long will kill this kid. Could it be that you really want the Ye family to have no descendants?" Ye Qianhai laughed loudly with blood dripping from his mouth.


    The old man let out a long sigh, and then said to Bai Hu: "Take the second master home and lock him up!"


    Following these words, a middle-aged man came out and walked towards Ye Qianhai. He is a hidden master of the Ye family, and his strength is only a little lower than that of Mr. Ye. Only obey the old man''s orders.


    But just after Baihu took a few steps, Xiao Longmei walked out slowly: "Our Pavilion Master said just now that he must die today, if anyone wants to get in the way, he will have to wait for death!"


    "It''s up to you?" Bai Hu snorted coldly, and suddenly stepped on the ground with one foot. He only obeyed the old man''s words. Since the old man had already said it, he naturally wouldn''t delay.


    Xiao Longmei didn''t retreat, instead she showed a sneer and at the same time circulated her internal strength, the two figures collided, Baihu didn''t exert all her strength, but the figure retreated a few steps in succession, and she panicked even more: "What''s wrong with this?" Possibly, it is possible to have such strength!"


    "Don''t act rashly. If you make the pavilion master unhappy, you will be in trouble." Xiao Longmei put her arms around her hips and said with a sneer, "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try."


    "Xiaotian, you really didn''t disappoint grandpa. I didn''t expect to have such a powerful subordinate at such a young age. It''s really my Ye family''s luck." Old man Ye smiled.


    "I don''t need to praise you so much. Today''s matter will never go as I wish. If the old man insists on blocking it, then don''t blame me for being ruthless." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "Xiaotian, grandpa did this to protect you. Maybe you don''t know that your cousin Ye Long has become the commander of the war department and has a high authority in the entire war department. Even if you escape to the remotest corners of the earth, he won''t let you go." Mr. Ye said.


    "So what?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If he has the strength to let him come, I am not afraid!"


    "This..." Old Master Ye showed helplessness.

 Chapter 2444

    "Young master, why bother? The old man said so much for you, and he didn''t want you to do anything, so he didn''t punish you." Baihu said aloud: "The matter has reached this point, the harmony of the family is the most important thing." of."


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, and walked slowly towards Ye Qianhai, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Xiaotian, don''t do it!" Old Man Ye pleaded repeatedly: "No matter what, he is your second uncle, not to mention there is Ye Long behind him, you can''t hurt him!"


    However, Ye Tian didn''t care, and walked towards Ye Qianhai step by step, with a killing intent in his eyes, how could Ye Tian give up the great enmity he had had for so many years.


    Every time he took a step, Ye Yetian''s aura became stronger, like a night demon king. Ye Qianhai, who was invincible, finally felt panic, and looked towards Mr. Ye. Among the people present, only Mr. Ye could do it. save his life.


    "Xiaotian, I''ve already made it clear to you, if you insist on doing it, grandpa will never let you succeed!"


    Mr. Ye stepped forward, with endless aura surging around him. Many people around were terrified. They had heard that Mr. Ye had an extraordinary bearing back then, and he was a peerless figure. Otherwise, the Ye family would not have been able to become the current status quo.


    "Misunderstanding, all this is a misunderstanding!"


    Just when Ye Tian was confronting the old man, Zhang Dagui was able to run out and quickly blocked the two of them.


    "Father Cheap, this matter has nothing to do with you!" Ye Tian''s voice was indifferent.


    Zhang Dagui ignored Ye Tian, ??and looked at Mr. Ye: "I said, Mr. Ye, when I went to Ye''s house, you promised me that if you want to take Ye Tian back to Ye''s house, you must treat me well. Wouldn''t it be a breach of promise to attack him?"


    "He is my own grandson, how could I do anything to him." The old man shook his head: "As long as he lets Qian Hai go, he will be a good son of my Ye family."


    Zhang Dagui nodded quickly, and said to Ye Tian: "What happened back then, it''s better to forget it. If we really want to fight at that time, wouldn''t it be a cold joke?"


    Ye Tian did not say a word, and walked straight towards Ye Qianhai. Zhang Dagui wanted to stop him, but was pushed back by Ye Tian''s palm. He has made up his mind today and will never change in the slightest.


    Mr. Ye''s face was also very gloomy. It''s not a good thing for Ye Tian to be so stubborn, and it''s even more impossible for him to let Ye Tian hurt Ye Qianhai.


    "My friendship with the Ye family has been severed from now on!"


    Ye Tianmeng cut off the corner of his clothes: "In three days, I will definitely come to Ye''s house! Seek justice for my dead parents!"


    "Xiao Tian!" Old Master Ye was startled.


    "see a visitor out!"


    Ye Tian turned and left, his eyes were even colder. The reason why he didn''t do anything today was because he had given up. Since the Ye family was not benevolent, he would never approve of the Ye family.


    When Ye Tian and the others left, Mr. Ye was at a loss. This was not the scene he wanted to see, but unfortunately, there was nothing he could do about it.


    "Old man, such disobedient descendants, even if they return to the Ye family, I''m afraid they won''t be of any use, and maybe they will become our Ye family''s oil bottle." Ye Qianhai smiled and said: "How can a person like this serve the family well?" benefit?"


    "Huh!" The old man snorted coldly: "Even if he can''t bring benefits to the family, he is still your elder brother''s son. I will never allow him to do anything. Go to your elder brother''s grave and repent!"

 Chapter 2445

    Ye Qianhai didn''t take it seriously, he did it, so he wouldn''t cover it up, not to mention he had no fear of Ye Tian, ??after all his son Ye Long held a very important position in the war department, if he came back, Not only was he able to keep him, but he was even able to make Ye Tian pay the price. This was his confidence.


    "Second Master, what should we do now? Do you want to call the young master back?" Several elders spoke out, following Ye Qianhai''s lead.


    "Tell Long Er about this, and tell him to return to Ye''s house within three days." Ye Qianhai said, "I''d like to see if this Ye Tian can turn upside down!"


    "I don''t think it is necessary. Although his strength is strong, the old man''s strength is even stronger. If he really wants to touch the real old man, he will definitely not let him kill the Ye family''s savings for a hundred years. How can he alone be able to shake the old man?" " An old man said with a smile: "After all, what he said and said today offended the old man, and the old man probably doesn''t have any expectations of him. If it really comes to that point, the old man will never be lenient."


    "No matter what, he was born by my eldest brother. The old man must be reluctant to give up, not to mention that the boy is extremely powerful. I am afraid that it will only take a moment to take my life. To ensure safety, let Long Er Come on." Ye Qianhai said bluntly.


    The elders didn''t dare to say anything, and they nodded quickly. Asking Ye Long to go back to Ye''s house in person would inevitably cause endless disturbances, but in this way, Ye Qianhai''s position in Ye''s house could indeed be preserved.


    As soon as he returned to Ye''s house, Old Man Ye was sitting in the hall with an extremely gloomy face. As the head of the Ye''s family, he was also extremely reluctant for this kind of thing to happen, but the matter had already been revealed, so he must not stand idly by.


    "Old man, I have checked carefully just now, and this matter was indeed done by the second master. Now that it has reached this point, the old man does not know which side to take?" Bai Hu said with a smile.


    "No matter what, he is Ye Long''s father. If I really do something to him, Ye Long may not leave the Ye family. At that time, the Ye family will have nothing to rely on, and it will gradually decline in the future." Mr. Ye said bluntly: "The Ye family was built by me alone, and I will never allow it to be destroyed in my hands. What''s more, Ye Long''s ability to reach this point is already the glory of our Ye family. I will never allow him to feel dissatisfied."


    "Then has the old man ever thought about Young Master Xiaotian?" Bai Hu smiled and said, "I was abandoned by my parents when I was a child, and now I am hurt by others, and I can''t avenge my father. I am afraid that this kind of pain..."


    "Don''t say any more!" The old man waved his hand: "I know Xiaotian is innocent, and I know Xiaotian''s pain, but I will use another way to compensate him!"


    "The reason why the old man is so partial is only for the future development of the entire Ye family. Ye Long is indeed good enough, but didn''t the old man find out? Young master Ye Tian''s strength is extraordinary, I am afraid that he is at least a master of the heavenly master realm, and he is not a master. No worse than Ye Long." There was a little starlight in Bai Hu''s eyes: "I''m afraid it won''t be long before the Ye family will have a dragon."


    The old man suddenly realized that Ye Qianhai is a master in the realm of heaven. Ye Tian can shake him away, which is enough to show that Ye Tian''s strength has reached the realm of a master of heaven. If this is the case, Ye Tian''s future is limitless, even Can compete with Ye Long.

 Chapter 2446

    "I''ve already said everything I can say, and it depends on how the old man chooses." Bai Hu said with a smile: "Second Master is so cruel and merciless, Ye Long may also follow his character, if he is really passed on to his father and son, Ye Long The house will eventually fall!"


    "You mean to let me stand in Xiaotian?" Old Master Ye frowned: "No, Ye Long is now the commander of the war department, and he will become even more prosperous in the future, how can I give up on him, he is our entire Ye family s future!"


    "Then don''t you think about it, those masters next to Master Xiaotian?" Bai Humi''s eyes: "That little girl''s strength is at least at the level of a celestial master, and she may even reach the half-step God of War level like me. There is only one such strong existence even in the Ye family."


    "This..." The old man stood on the spot, but his expression was flustered, and he was touched by these words.


    "Besides that little girl, there are a few other people whose strength is even more unfathomable." Baihu said bluntly: "At the beginning I was Master Tianhan''s subordinate, so I naturally hoped to be on the side of Master Xiaotian. Such words, but the old man does not need to listen to my nonsense, after all, you are the head of the family."


    "What you said makes sense!" Mr. Ye nodded: "Go and investigate now, and find out for me who Xiaotian is, and why he has such a strong strength in just a few years!"


    "Old man, I''m afraid time won''t allow it." Bai Hu said with a wry smile, "After three days, you have to make a decision. If you make a mistake, I''m afraid the Ye family..."


    Following these words, the old man''s face turned livid, but he didn''t know what to do, but at this moment, Ye Qianhai and the others had already returned, and when they saw the old man sitting on the main seat, their expressions were slightly embarrassed.


    "Old man, I''m going to the room to rest first!" Ye Qianhai said softly.


    "You bastard, don''t you plan to explain to me?" The old man''s eyes had a cold light: "You are so insane, you are so cruel to Tianhan!"


    "Isn''t the old man very clear at the Tiandu Hotel today? Do I need to repeat it again?" Ye Qianhai shrugged: "Even if I did it, so what? The matter has already been done, does the old man still want to track it down?" past?"


    "He''s your own brother, how could you do such a thing." Mr. Ye was holding a cane, with a cold expression on his face.


    "Don''t say so much, old man. No matter how much you say, it''s unintentional. The most important thing in your heart is the Ye family, and you don''t care about other people." Ye Qianhai shrugged: "So the old man only needs to stand by my side. On the one hand, under the leadership of Ye Long, the Ye family will definitely be able to flourish in the future."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Qianhai left, seemingly unabashed, perhaps his greatest confidence was Ye Long.


    "A rebellious son, really a rebellious son."


    The old man''s face was ashen, but there was nothing he could do. Ye Qianhai was so open-minded, it was enough to see that he didn''t have any regrets in his heart, and he didn''t even care about what happened back then.


    Several elders present took a look at the old man, and left in embarrassment. They were all Ye Qianhai''s people, and the old man''s rights in the Ye family were gradually being emptied. The reason for this was Ye Long behind him, the whole The future of the Ye family is the glory of the Ye family, and the future prosperity of the Ye family will probably depend on Ye Long.

 Chapter 2447

    In Tiandu Hotel, Zhang Dagui stood aside for a long time, with surprise in his expression.


    Ye Tian looked at Zhang Dagui with a smile: "Baby Dad, how about it, I didn''t let you down!"


    "Little bastard, I haven''t seen you for so many years, how could you become so powerful!" Zhang Dagui said in shock, "It really impresses me!"


    "After so many years of experience, the Pavilion Master is naturally an extraordinary person!" Xiao Longmei smiled slightly: "So you don''t have to be so surprised."


    Zhang Dagui nodded, but there was surprise in his eyes, Ye Tian was able to achieve today''s achievements, he, the caregiver, was naturally pleased.


    "Father Cheap, today''s success is thanks to you!" Ye Tian looked serious: "If you hadn''t brought me out of Ye''s house back then, I''m afraid I would have died a long time ago!"


    "It''s true, I spent a lot to save you from the Ye family back then!" Zhang Dagui said seriously, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so depressed now!"


    "This..." Ye Tian showed embarrassment, and then took out a key from his body: "This is the key to the other courtyard in the south of the city. From now on, you can take Xiaoya to live there!"


    "Chengnan Bieyuan?" Zhang Dagui was shocked: "Little bastard, you are not joking with me! Chengnan Bieyuan is not an ordinary place. In the entire Tiandu, only a few people can buy it!"


    "Of course I''m not joking, the keys are here, how could I still make fun of you." Ye Tianbai glanced: "If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you there now."


    "Believe me, believe me, how can I not believe it." Cheap Dad rolled his eyes: "You are brought up by me, and now you have reached this level of strength. I am afraid that you have encountered many opportunities. A little money is for you It should be nothing."


    Ye Tian nodded before returning to his room and closing the door. Perhaps he had expected what happened today. If the Ye family did such a thing, he would naturally ask Ye Qianhai to pay for it. cost.


    "Elder Bai, after three days, the master of the pavilion will go to the Ye family in person, do we need to prepare anything?" Yun Zhonglong asked: "If the Ye family sets a trap, I''m afraid..."


    "When did you become so vigilant!" The white-faced scholar smiled: "The pavilion master is not an ordinary person now. Even the God of War in the Ministry of War has to respect the pavilion master. The only trump card of the Ye family is Ye Long, so there is nothing to be afraid of."


    "That''s not bad!" Yun Zhonglong nodded, "It seems that I''m old, and I don''t understand some things."


    Just as they were talking, Jian Yu came over and saw Ye Tian''s door was closed, and frowned slightly.


    "What''s going on here? Pavilion Master..."


    "The pavilion master may be too tired, let him rest for a while." The white-faced scholar stepped forward and said, "Is there something wrong? It makes your face so ugly?"


    "I just got the information that Ye Long of the Ye family brought a lot of elite guards and came from the northern war zone. I''m afraid Ye Qianhai did all of this." Jian Yu said: "The current pavilion master is not a member of the war department. , Ye Long came with elite troops, I''m afraid it will pose a threat to the Pavilion Master."


    "Although the pavilion master is not a member of the Zhanbu, his true identity is like a heavenly king. Just relying on the god of war to wave down, I''m afraid you won''t be able to move the pavilion master, so you should relax your mind." The white-faced scholar said bluntly, with even more arrogance in his expression.

 Chapter 2448

    Elder Jian Yu stood beside him, but he was still melancholy, but as the white-faced scholar said, if he really wanted to make a move, Ye Tian didn''t need to take the Ye family seriously at all.


    And the Ye family''s incident was full of turmoil, and it was rumored throughout the day. Many people have learned that the missing person in the Ye family has returned strongly now, and even injured Ye Qianhai, and even threatened Three days later, I went to the Ye family to seek justice.


    The Ye family is not an ordinary family, it has a great reputation throughout the world, under normal circumstances, no one would provoke the Ye family, but some people knew about what happened back then.


    When the elders were talking, Ye Tian had just opened the door and raised his eyebrows when he saw Jian Yu''s solemn expression: "I asked you to collect information, but what progress has been made?"


    "Pavilion Master, Ye Long from the Ye family is coming back, and he has also brought along the elites from the war department. This time, things are going to be a big mess." Jian Yu clasped his fists and said.


    "Bringing the elites from the war department?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "There are indeed a lot of geniuses in the Ye family. Today I want to see what kind of storm the Ye family can make."


    "The master of the pavilion thinks too much of the Ye family. With the strength of the Ye family, they are no match for the master of the pavilion. It''s a pity they don''t know it yet." The white-faced scholar smiled: "The master of the pavilion doesn''t need to get angry. Wait until three days later, Ye The family will also regret it."


    The night is getting deeper, everyone in Tiandu City is in peace and quiet, enjoying the beauty of the night, but in this dark night, there is an elite team that has arrived in Tiandu City, and the place they pass is filled with the sound of killing on the battlefield. gas.


    "My lord, we have already arrived in Tiandu City, do you want to go directly to Ye''s house?" A general clasped his fists and said.


    "No need, it''s already late at night, find a hotel to stay in, and go to Ye''s house early tomorrow morning."


    The young man sitting on the chariot waved his hands, and there was a killing intent in his eyes. As a member of the war department, he was naturally no small matter, and his aura was definitely not ordinary.


    The general hurriedly left after hearing this, and heard that the hotel where many people stayed in was not long after. The purpose of their coming to Tiandu this time is to conduct an actual combat training, but all commanders must participate.


    On the same day, Ye Long even received a message from Ye Qianhai, so he came to Tiandu one step ahead of schedule.


    Originally, according to the normal situation, Ye Long would never bring the elite of the army to Tiandu. This is not allowed by the war department. After all, their affairs are all personal grievances.


    "I heard that the adult made great achievements in the northern war zone, and even became the fifth king of the Tianhai Kingdom, and he is still young. This time, the actual combat training seems to invite him to be the chief instructor." A man said.


    "That''s right, I heard about it when I was in the northern war zone, but it''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance to meet him at that time. Otherwise, we can see how amazing this young commander is. He has such skills at a young age, even reaching the level of a king territory."


    "This kind of peerless arrogance is not something we can compare to, and we can only envy our lives, but my lord, one day, will definitely be able to step up to that level."


    Many men chatted and looked at Ye Long from time to time.


    Ye Long glanced at him: "Don''t talk nonsense, I am far from that adult, not at the same level at all, he has been promoted to the king of heaven, but I am just an ordinary commander."

 Chapter 2449

    At this point, Ye Long was a little embarrassed, but he was very clear about the gap between him and Ye Tian, ??and these people said this just to flatter him.


    What''s more, Ye Tian is a myth of the war department, even a man like a god, even he is full of expectations. If he can get Ye Tian''s guidance, he may be able to advance to a higher level in the future, and that is what he has always expected.


    As for coming to Tiandu this time, it was naturally to solve the troubles of the Ye family, but he didn''t take it too seriously. He is now the commander of the war department, so it can be said that he has a high position, even his grandfather may have to obey For him, so in the entire Ye family, his right to speak is definitely the highest.


    Just after dawn, Ye Long was about to take many elites to Ye''s house, but before they left the gate of the restaurant, they saw several luxury cars parked outside the restaurant, and the middle-aged man got off the luxury car, looking like A face full of pride.


    "dad?"


    Ye Long went downstairs slowly, and when he saw Ye Qianhai, he shouted: "Why are you here in person?"


    "My son is not an ordinary person now, how can I not come to greet him in person." Ye Qianhai smiled: "How is it? How is life in the war department?"


    "It''s okay! But it won''t take long, I will be more diligent, and my achievements in the war department will be limitless in the future, especially because I am still young. As long as the higher-ups give me a chance, I can take off overnight." Ye Long''s tone was flat, but With a sense of pride.


    "If that''s the case, Dad will depend entirely on you."


    Ye Qianhai nodded in satisfaction: "My Ye family has finally produced Jiaolong. In the future, I am afraid that even the old man will tell me everything. Now I can feel proud in the Ye family."


    "Dad, you are joking. In the entire Ye family, apart from grandpa, you are the one who decides." Ye Long smiled lightly: "What''s more, uncle is no longer alive! The power of the Ye family is naturally firmly controlled by Ye Long. In the hands of our father and son."


    "You can''t say that. If it was true before, but now there is a Ye Tian, ??who claims to be Ye Tianhan''s child, and his strength is even stronger. Even I am not his opponent." Ye Qianhai said: " If I don''t ask you to invite me back to the family, I''m afraid the old man will stand on his side and beat me to death."


    "Is there such a thing?" Ye Long frowned, with a dark look on his face. He also knew what his father did back then, and secretly blamed his father, but the matter has passed, so naturally he will not feel that have what.


    "Now that you have brought so many people here, the Ye family is even more full of banquets. Today, our Ye family has the same style, even better." Ye Qianhai was very happy, and his hands danced involuntarily.


    "That''s not bad, but Dad, aren''t you making too much publicity by doing this?" Ye Long frowned: "After all, I''m just going home, if that person dares to come to Ye''s house to provoke, I will naturally deal with it." he."


    "Xiaolong, Dad saw you right."


    Ye Qianhai patted Ye Long on the shoulder, with joy in his eyes, with Ye Long''s words, his position in the Ye family was considered to be preserved.


    But at this moment, in the Ye family''s family, there are many distinguished guests who come to see them. They seem to be in an endless stream, and their eyes are full of envy. Being able to make a living in the war department, the Ye family also It can be regarded as a flood dragon, and I am afraid it will soar into the sky in the future.

 Chapter 2450

    Mr. Ye sat on the main seat, looking quite looking forward to it. At the same time, he sent someone to guard the door. He was afraid that Ye Long would come back. He didn''t greet him at the door. This was the pride of their Ye family, and it was the future of their Ye family.


    "Mr. Ye, the Ye family has a great event today. I heard that Ye Long is a very successful kid in the war department. It seems that the Ye family is really a dragon!"


    "Yes, yes, we have all heard that Ye Long has done very well in the war department, and I am afraid that he will become the pillar of the Tianhai Kingdom in a short time. By that time, the Ye family will be in the entire Tiandu. Disrespect, no one does not respect."


    There were many voices of conversation, and everyone even spoke repeatedly.


    Following these words, the old man was full of joy, and smiled at the many guests: "You are joking, that kid was very arrogant when he was young, that''s why he has such achievements. It doesn''t matter, at most it can be a little happy."


    "You can''t say that. Ye Long is a direct descendant of the Ye family, and he will take care of the Ye family in the future. Everyone knows this very well. In the future, the entire Ye family may be quite prestigious in the national football team. Mr. Ye We are so self-effacing that we fear there is no place for us.¡±


    While they were talking, there were more than 10 chariots coming from outside, and there were many people waiting and watching on the streets and roads. They didn''t know what important person came to the Ye family to make such a big scene.


    Old Man Ye even walked towards the door. Ye Long is not an ordinary person who has achieved a lot in the war department. Even this old man has to go to greet him in person, so that Ye Long can be proud.


    On top of the chariot, Ye Long got off the chariot slowly, glanced over, looking extremely sharp, but when he saw the old man waiting for him at the door ahead, he gradually let go of his guard.


    "Grandpa!" Ye Long shouted, before walking towards Mr. Ye, walking with an endless aura, even a killing force, maybe this is the iron blood of a warrior.


    "Okay, okay, I''m finally back." The old man nodded: "Come in quickly! Many guests are waiting for you to take the wind and wash away the dust!"


    Looking at Ye Long, who was full of guests, he frowned and looked at Mr. Ye: "Grandpa, I''ll come back when I come back. Why is there such a big battle? Why do you just come back for a trip?"


    "How can this work? Now that you have a high position in the battle position, I can''t lose your face. Naturally, I have to make things more decent." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "No matter what, this is also for your family. respect!"


    "If Grandpa really thought so, he wouldn''t have shot Dad in Tiandu Hotel." Ye Long smiled faintly: "Instead, he would have dealt with that kid directly. After all, whatever happened back then has already happened. He dared to attack Dad, I''m afraid he had the intention to kill him!"


    Mr. Ye frowned, he didn''t expect that what Ye Long just mentioned when he returned to Ye''s house made him quite troublesome.


    "Xiaolong, no matter what, he is your eldest brother, and even your uncle''s son. Even if you are successful in the war department, you can''t deny your relatives. This is the rule of my Ye family." Ye Laozi looked silent, and once again He said: "Shouldn''t your father be punished for the scandalous things he did?"

 Chapter 2451

    "Old man, you can''t say that. I have already explained this matter clearly back then, not to mention that I know I was wrong at this point, but that kid has no intention of letting me go." Ye Qianhai said coldly: "This time I asked Ye Long to come back to let him know that the Ye family is not easy to mess with, and if he dares to act rashly, I will never let it go."


    The old man frowned deeply. He had known Ye Qianhai had this intention for a long time, but he didn''t expect Ye Qianhai to be so direct and unabashed.


    "Grandpa, you have to be clear now that I have become an elite in the war department. I am afraid that I will be able to rise to the next level in a short time, and even lead the Ye family to glory. If you want to stand by his side, I will never Force it." Ye Long said coldly: "But I won''t take too much care of the future, and I won''t care about the Ye family either!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Grandpa Ye frowned: "I am your grandfather no matter what, how could you threaten me like this!"


    "That''s right, you are my grandfather, but he is also my father. I don''t think he is allowed to be hurt in any way. Grandpa, you should understand what I mean. As for what happened back then, it was indeed my father''s fault. I will punish him." Punishment." Ye Long said lightly: "But if you want to put him to death for the sake of that person who disappeared many years ago, I will never agree!"


    "Young master, why is this so?" Bai Hu hurriedly stepped forward and said with a smile, "It''s a happy event for the young master to come today, and the old man even sent someone to make arrangements for a long time, which is enough to see how much the old man values ??the young young master."


    "That''s right, in fact, the old man is still on our side, but Ye Tian doesn''t know what to do, and insists on avenging his father." Ye Qianhai narrowed his eyes: "You really have to deal with him, not with him." The old man broke up."


    Ye Long smiled: "Of course I know that the real person is him, but if the old man is on his side, I don''t think there is any need to hold today''s banquet. After all, if grandpa is not on my side, it means he doesn''t recognize me!"


    "Xiaolong, I know that you have some background in the war department now, and you may even be able to flourish in the future, but no matter what, I am the head of the Ye family, so you threaten me like this?" Old Master Ye looked cold.


    "If it is not a last resort, I will not offend easily, let alone threaten Grandpa." Ye Long said coldly: "Grandpa should understand that some things are not as simple as you think."


    "snort!"


    The old man walked away with a cold look on his face. No matter what, he was the head of the Ye family. After Ye Long became the commander of the war department, he had this attitude. He didn''t take her seriously at all. This was for him In other words, it is naturally a considerable impact.


    Ye Long stood at the side, his eyes were extremely firm, he had to stand by Ye Qianhai''s side in this matter no matter what, otherwise, if the old man tilted, he would kill Ye Qianhai.


    "As expected, he is my good son!" Ye Qianhai was quite happy: "But for this matter, there is no need to fall out with the old man. After all, he will have to agree with the old man to take charge of the Ye family in the future."


    "Of course I know!" Ye Long nodded and looked at Ye Tianhai at the same time: "But Dad, you should know that what happened back then was indeed your fault!"


    Ye Qianhai frowned, but remained silent. He couldn''t refute this, and he didn''t know how to refute it. It was indeed as Ye Long said.

 Chapter 2452

    "Okay, it''s almost time, let''s go in now, many guests are still waiting, maybe let them watch a joke." Ye Qianhai said aloud.


    And the old man also returned to the main seat, but his expression was very livid. Today was a happy day, but he couldn''t understand what Ye Qianhai said just now.


    "Wow, so handsome! Could it be that he is Ye Long!"


    "Of course, of course, who else is there besides him, today''s trip is worthwhile, no wonder everyone said that the Ye family produced a dragon."


    Two voices of conversation sounded, and in the crowd, Zhao Xiaoying and Gao Xiaohan stood aside. They came with family members and wanted to enjoy the joy.


    As for why the elders of the family brought the two of them, it is natural that they have ulterior motives. Whether it is the Zhao family or the Gao family, they can be regarded as second-rate families in the sky. If they can climb up to the Ye family, they will definitely be able to take off in the future and become The sky is dazzling.


    "Xiaoying, do we want to say hello?" Gao Xiaohan asked, "It''s just a matter of getting to know each other. After all, we are all younger generations, so we must have something to talk about."


    "Isn''t that good? We don''t know him well, not to mention that Ye Long is a direct descendant of the Ye family. If we want to strike up a conversation with him in our capacity, I''m afraid there is still some distance." Zhao Xiaoying shook her head quickly.


    "What does it matter? Since ancient times, a hero deserves a beauty, not to mention that you and I are not ordinary people, and the younger generation doesn''t have so much etiquette." Gao Xiaohan was not polite, holding a glass of wine in his hand, walking towards Ye Longxing.


    Ye Long was talking to several elders, with wine in his hand, today was a reception banquet for him, he was naturally the protagonist, so there were quite a few people around.


    "Presumably this is Young Master Ye!"


    Gao Xiaohan walked over with a wine glass in his hand, looking extremely tall and charming, with indescribable beauty in every step he took.


    Many people present looked at Gao Xiaohan, their eyes were hot, but Ye Long was a little disgusted. There are countless women who strike up a conversation like this, but he hates it the most.


    "Yes, I am Ye Long, what advice do you have?" Ye Long nodded and looked towards Gao Xiaohan.


    Gao Xiaohan''s face turned red in an instant, Ye Long was very impatient with what he said just now, and seemed to be quite disgusted with him, and there were many people looking at him just now, which instantly made him feel ashamed.


    "If there''s nothing else to do, I''ll go to my own business." Ye Long took a look, then turned and left, and walked towards another table, looking extremely calm.


    Regarding this, Gao Xiaohan trembled angrily, but did not dare to speak out. Ye Long is not an ordinary person, and it is not a pity that he can offend him. He is not charming enough to move Ye Longlong''s heart.


    "Xiaohan, I just said no." Zhao Xiaoying ran over, but felt helpless again: "After all, he is the direct descendant of the Ye family."


    "So what about the direct descendants of the Ye family, they just got along better in the war department, and they really take themselves seriously." Gao Xiaohan glanced at it, but didn''t take it seriously.


    Zhao Xiaoying was helpless, and Ye Long couldn''t be blamed for this matter, after all, they didn''t know each other, not to mention that Ye Long was a proud existence, with natural eyes above the top, and looked down on other people.


    There were quite a few girls present bursting into laughter. In fact, they also had the urge to strike up a conversation, but they held back in the end, otherwise they would be the ones who would make a fool of themselves.

 Chapter 2453

    "Isn''t this Miss Gao? I didn''t expect that even Miss Gao came here in person. It seems that Young Master Ye really has charm!"


    "Who says no! Among the women present, who is not here for Ye Long, but it is not so easy to become the daughter-in-law of the Ye family!"


    The chatter continued, and everyone looked at Gao Xiaohan with sarcasm in their eyes. Gao Xiaohan was overwhelmed and wanted to attack Ye Long. Everyone saw it, but the final result was very gratifying.


    "Hmph, just gloat!"


    Gao Xiaohan snorted coldly, and came to Zhao Xiaoying''s side, her face was even more ashen: "What, even if it is the young master of the Ye family, I don''t think Ye Long is a good person!"


    "Asshole!"


    The middle-aged man with glasses snorted coldly, and gave Gao Xiaohan a hard look, with indifference in his eyes.


    Today he brought Gao Xiaohan to the banquet, just thinking that Ye Long would be able to take a fancy to Gao Xiaohan, and the Gao family would be able to rest easy in Tiandu in the future, but he did not expect to lose the Gao family''s face.


    "Uncle, you can''t blame Xiaohan for this matter, it''s because Ye Long was too rude, after all, we came here to congratulate him!" Zhao Xiaoying said seriously: "I didn''t expect him to have such an attitude!"


    "That''s right!" Gao Xiaohan muttered, her face even more dissatisfied.


    "shut up!"


    The middle-aged man gave Gao Xiaohan a hard look: "You think beautifully. There are countless people who want to curry favor with the Ye family. Why should they be polite to you? If I hadn''t asked someone to find a relationship, I''m afraid you might even enter the Ye family''s door." Not even qualified!"


    Following the middle-aged man''s words, Gao Xiaohan and Zhao Xiaoying were instantly embarrassed, but they didn''t expect that their status here was so low.


    "If you don''t want to stay here, go home quickly, don''t be ashamed here!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly, and hurriedly complimented others.


    Their Gao family can only be regarded as a second-rate family at best in Zaitian, but none of the people present felt that their status was lower than him.


    Gao Xiaohan didn''t dare to say much, Zhao Xiaoying also stood aside, with a slightly embarrassed look on her face.


    But in the other courtyard in the south of the city, Zhang Xiaoya looked in disbelief, and looked at the luxurious villa with a dazed expression.


    "How about it, your dad, lie to you!"


    Zhang Dagui said with a smile: "Being able to let you live in such a big villa can be regarded as making up for you. After all, when you were young, your father didn''t take good care of you by your side!"


    Zhang Dagui''s heart was full of turmoil. Back then, he promised Ye Tianhan that if something happened to him, he would save Ye Tian''s life. As a last resort, he left Tiandu, and even left behind his own daughter. This also had a great impact on him.


    "I said Dad, you are really not kidding, we will live here from now on?" Zhang Xiaoya asked again, but her expression was full of longing.


    "Of course it''s true. Could it be that your father can still scare you!" Zhang Dagui sat on the tall sofa: "I won''t be so embarrassed again in the future!"


    "But, how do you have so much money?" Zhang Xiaoya looked at it seriously.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, you just need to know that the Chengnan Bieyuan will be your home in the future!" Zhang Dagui shook his legs.


    "How about it, are you satisfied with this villa?"


    A voice sounded, Ye Tian stepped in, looked towards the crowd, holding a red book in his hand.


    "So it''s Brother Ye Tian!" Zhang Xiaoya got up excitedly.

 Chapter 2454

    "How are you, are you still used to it?" Ye Tian smiled and looked towards Zhang Xiaoya, with a doting look in his eyes, the biological daughter of the cheap father is Ye Tian''s biological sister, this is what Ye Tian always thinks.


    "Why are you here, kid!" Zhang Dagui rolled his eyes, "You didn''t even say hello!"


    "I didn''t come here in a hurry, so I forgot to tell you!" Ye Tian smiled, and took out the red book at the same time: "This is the real estate certificate of the villa in the south of the city, please keep it!"


    Daddy Cheap was not polite, and took the notebook directly, which made Zhang Xiaoya a little embarrassed.


    "Dad, this villa belongs to brother Ye Tian?"


    "Of course not. It''s not easy for me to raise this kid. Now that he is capable, he should come to honor me. This villa in the south of the city is now your father''s mine!" Zhang Dagui looked serious.


    "That''s right, this villa in the south of the city is for Dad!" Ye Tian smiled.


    "Since this is the case, brother Xiaotian should live in too! After all, you are my brother now, and I always feel uncomfortable living in such a big house with only my dad and me!" Zhang Xiaoya repeatedly said.


    Ye Tian''s expression fluctuated, and he looked towards Zhang Xiaoya, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaoya would say that.


    "I don''t mind, I just don''t know what daddy thinks!" Ye Tian smiled with seriousness in his eyes.


    "This..." Zhang Dagui was taken aback.


    Zhang Xiaoya said repeatedly: "Brother Ye Tian bought this villa in the south of the city. If he wants to live in it, there is no problem!"


    "Ahem, that''s right, you bought this villa, of course it''s no problem to live in it!" Zhang Dagui nodded, but he was a little reluctant in his heart.


    Ye Tian got into trouble at Tiandu Hotel, and he can''t help with this matter, if the Ye family sends someone to make trouble, it''s probably in danger.


    "Father Cheap, don''t worry, I won''t stay here for too long, and I will leave Tiandu after the Ye family matter is resolved!"


    Ye Tian smiled lightly, showing a simple face, but Zhang Dagui had a look of lovelessness.


    In fact, according to Ye Tian''s personality, he didn''t want to disturb their lives, but Ye Tian was worried. He was an enemy of the Ye family, and Daddy Cheap was the one who saved him.


    Ye Qianhai is by no means a kind-hearted person, if he attacked Zhang Dagui, Ye Tian might not be able to rescue him in time, so he chose to do so.


    When Zhang Xiaoya left the villa, Zhang Dagui looked at Ye Tian: "You should know that Ye Long from the Ye family has returned with many elites. If you are an enemy of the Ye family, you will definitely end badly. I have worked so hard to save you, and I even promised your father that I will protect you well!"


    "I''ve grown up, and I''m no longer that ignorant young man!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You don''t have to worry about the old man, since I dare to come to Tiandu, I''m sure! Three days later, the Ye family, I will Make them pay!"


    Zhang Dagui expressed his helplessness: "Your boy has not been a fuel-efficient lamp since you were a child. Now that you have reached this point, I have nothing to say, but you have to promise me one thing!"


    "Father Cheap, why don''t you just say it bluntly, as long as I can do it, I will naturally agree!" Ye Tian nodded with seriousness in his expression.


    If he had been sad back then, Ye Tian would have died a long time ago, let alone have today, so no matter what the request, Ye Tian would agree without reservation.


    "Protect her!" Zhang Dagui looked serious: "I owe her too much!"

 Chapter 2455

    "Dad, don''t worry, no matter what, he is your daughter, and I will protect him in this life!"


    Ye Tian was decisive, with a hint of wildness in his eyes, deep in his heart, he had already regarded Zhang Xiaoya as his biological sister, so how could he be surprised.


    "That''s what I said, but you should know that the Ye family is powerful, and it''s not a wise choice to stay in Tiandu after all." Cheap Dad frowned: "I''ll buy you a plane ticket and leave Tiandu tomorrow. You can go anywhere."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I''m not as fragile as you think." Ye Tian smiled and said, "This time I came to Tiandu, but I came here just for them."


    Zhang Dagui was helpless, but there was worry in his expression, Ye Tian was so careless, there would be troubles in the future, not to mention the existence of the Ye family, Ye Tian wanted to be an enemy of the Ye family, he was simply seeking his own death.


    Just as they were talking, Jian Yu came and clasped his fists towards Ye Tian and said, "Pavilion Master, I found out clearly, Ye Long has arrived at Ye''s house, and now he is holding a celebration banquet, and there are many guests, Tian has a head and face The characters, I''m afraid they''re all gone."


    "They are quite a big battle." Ye Tian squinted his eyes, revealing a faint cold light. At this point, he will not be merciful.


    "Pavilion Master, do you want to make a move?" Jian Yu asked again, but Zhang Dagui was surprised.


    "No need, since I said three days later, naturally I have to wait until three days later, otherwise wouldn''t it be a violation of the principle." Ye Tian smiled: "You go down first."


    Jian Yu clasped his fists before turning around to leave, but Zhang Dagui looked helpless: "Xiaotian, I know you have been brooding about the events of that year, but the events have passed, why bother..."


    "You don''t need to say too much, Daddy Cheap, I know some things naturally." Ye Tian nodded: "It''s getting late, and it''s time for dinner. It''s the first day I live here, so I won''t be without food eat!"


    Father Cheap had no choice but to walk towards the kitchen. Over the years, his cooking skills have improved a lot, and the food he cooks is even more palatable. Ye Tian hasn''t eaten his cooking for so many years, so he naturally wants to show it off today.


    When Zhang Xiaoya returned to the villa not long after, the table was already filled with delicious rice and sweet and sour pork ribs, but his favorite scrambled eggs with tomatoes had a very strong aroma, "Dad, your cooking skills are not diminished." then."


    "Look at you little girl, you are quite good at talking now." Zhang Dagui rolled his eyes.


    Ye Tian also chuckled at the side, and started to eat like a wolf. Although the cheap father is not very good, this cooking is a must. Ye Tian has long missed it, and now he can eat it. He is very happy .


    When it was windy at night, all the lights in the villa in the south of the city were turned off. Ye Tian was sleeping soundly, but he suddenly opened his eyes and looked out of the room, as if something had happened.


    "It''s really difficult, I didn''t expect to find it here."


    Ye Tian showed helplessness, and walked outside the courtyard in the south of the city. It seemed that an old friend had come, but his face was sullen, as if he was unwilling.


    And on a tall willow tree, a woman in white clothes stood upright, wearing a veil at the same time, looking at Ye Tian with murderous eyes.


    "Master Ye, I''m afraid this is inappropriate! I helped you find the cheap father, and let you know your own background." Yan Ruyu said angrily: "Now you are ungrateful!"

 Chapter 2456

    "I knew it was you." Ye Tian cast a glance: "Of course I know what you said, but I really don''t have the qualifications to be a member of the Tianhai War Department, especially the fifth king."


    "Who is Master Ye lying to by saying this?" Yan Ruyu rolled her eyes: "With Master Ye''s methods, let alone becoming the fifth heavenly king of the Tianhai Kingdom, even becoming a titled God of War, I''m afraid it won''t be much worse."


    "Yan Tianwang praised it." Ye Tian clasped his fists and showed embarrassment: "It is indeed my fault that I didn''t recognize it in Yunzhou, but I have handed over the order of the heavenly king, and I will naturally not be the king of Tianhai Kingdom in the future. I hope I can let go of it." I have a way."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Yan Ruyu gave a blank look: "You have promised to become the fifth heavenly king of Tianhai Kingdom. Don''t delay."


    Ye Tian frowned slightly, it seemed that this matter was indeed not simple, Yan Ruyu came here today to force him.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s embarrassment, Yan Ruyu chuckled and said, "Is it really so difficult to become the King of the War Department? I didn''t ask you to do anything, and you didn''t follow the rules of the War Department. All I want is Your approval."


    "You want me to be named in the Tianhai War Department, I''m afraid you have ulterior motives." Ye Tian shook his head: "If you have any purpose at that time, wouldn''t I follow your way."


    "Is this what Master Ye thinks?" Yan Ruyu smiled wryly: "I represent the Tianhai War Department, which means that the Tianhai War Department trusts Master Ye. It is even more impossible to lead the entire Tianhai."


    "Although the words are correct, but I feel a little uneasy in my heart, that''s why I resisted so much. I hope Yan Tianwang can understand and don''t mention the matter of joining the war department." Ye Tian clasped his fists, his expression flat.


    "If this is the case, Ye Tianwang, you have to think about it. After all, your Ye family is now a member of the War Department. How can you compete with him now that you have no status?" Yan Ruyu smiled: "After all, the War Department can give Ye Tianwang Is Ye Tianwang really not thinking about the bigger development prospects?"


    "Why, you want to threaten me with the war department?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "The matter between me and the Ye family is between us. I hope that the walk will not interfere. If the war department really intervenes, I will never intervene." If you don¡¯t show mercy, we¡¯ll have to see if your Four Heavenly Kings will appear together, or I¡¯ll destroy the War Department together.¡±


    "Ye Tianwang is so loud!" Yan Ruyu''s face changed drastically: "No one has ever been so rampant in Tianhai Kingdom, Ye Tianwang is probably the first person!"


    "If this is the case, I can be the first person. I hope I don''t regret it." Ye Tian squinted his eyes, exuding a powerful aura from his body. Even he himself doesn''t know how strong his current combat power is. It is absolutely impossible for Ye Tian, ??the entire Tianhai War Department, to have the slightest taboo


    "Okay, okay!" Yan Ruyu showed helplessness: "Since Master Ye has said so, I have nothing to say!"


    In that instant, Yan Ruyu threw something, and Ye Tian touched it reflexively, and when he saw the token, his face was instantly livid.


    Yan Ruyi smiled: "The Heavenly King Order is yours, and you promised me this, so you must fulfill your promise."

 Chapter 2457

    "What a crazy woman." Ye Tian shook his head helplessly. It seemed that it was the order of the heavenly king.


    "Since you have done such an absolute job, I can''t do it if I don''t accept it." Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "But you have to be clear about one thing. The order will not be restricted by the rules of the war department, otherwise you will take this order of the king away."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t rule you out for now. No matter what, you are the famous Master Ye. How could the War Department treat you so badly?" Yan Ruyu smiled and said: "But the day after tomorrow there will be a Extremely strict training, the chief instructor of the training is Ye Tianwang!"


    "I knew you had no good intentions. No wonder you want to give me the Heavenly King''s Token. It turns out that you have a purpose." Ye Tian glanced at Yan Ruyu angrily, "Isn''t this too immoral?"


    "It''s just for you to train and train, and you don''t need to pay any price. If it doesn''t work, just make a name for it." Yan Ruyu said angrily: "This is a good job. Among many heavenly kings, you are the most leisurely, so let me It¡¯s only fitting for you to do this.¡±


    "So you think so!"


    Ye Tian pouted, feeling unhappy, but he didn''t lose his temper. Instead, he turned around and left, but before he left, he gave Yan Ruyu a blank look, obviously because he couldn''t get used to Yan Ruyu.


    Standing on top of the willow tree, Yan Ruyu shrugged helplessly. He liked Ye Tian''s character quite a lot, but unfortunately, Ye Tian was unwilling to join, and he had no choice but to take out the most precious King of Heaven None of them made Ye Tian tempted.


    "Yan Tianwang, the matter has been found out. Back then, Ye Tianwang''s parents were killed by someone, and the person who shot him was his second uncle. Now Ye Long has also returned to Ye''s house and brought a lot of elites. Coming towards Ye Tianwang." A man in black clasped his fists and said, "Do you want to remind Ye Long not to act rashly?"


    "No need, it''s just a small character, and it''s not impressive in the war department, so he dares to challenge Ye Tianwang?" Yan Ruyu waved her hand, her expression was even more flat: "You can''t live by doing evil, they insist on using it If Ye Tianwang can''t make it through, just follow his wish, and I will have to see how he ends up when the time comes."


    "This..." The man in black showed embarrassment. This is not like Yan Ruyu''s character. According to normal circumstances, Yan Ruyu would definitely prevent the fight between the two, and would not even let the two conflict. On the other side of the sky, I don''t want to care about you.


    "Okay, you don''t need to say any more, you should do what you have to do." Yan Ruyu waved her hand before turning around and leaving, looking elegant, like a fairy descending to earth.


    The man in black turned his eyes towards the direction of the Ye family, showing bitterness: "It''s not good for you to provoke anyone, but you have to provoke Ye Tianwang, now that the disaster is imminent, you don''t know it yourself, and you don''t know where your entrepreneurs have the confidence. "


    In the other courtyard in the south of the city, the courtyard is full of flowers. Under the scorching sun, they look so bright and eye-catching.


    Ye Tian and Zhang Dagui looked at the flowers in the other courtyard, looking very leisurely, with a look of doing nothing.

 Chapter 2458

    "Your boy is very calm now, but now that the crisis is imminent, you are still in the mood to enjoy the flowers here."


    Zhang Dagui shook his head: "I really admire you!"


    "No way, you are so calm by nature, old man, you don''t know, besides, the Ye family can''t make any troubles, so I naturally don''t care." Ye Tian looked flat.


    "That''s what you said, but you''re going to Ye''s house soon, don''t you have any worries in your heart?" Zhang Dagui said seriously.


    "The Ye family is nothing to be afraid of, and it''s not worth mentioning in my heart. Daddy Cheap, you take them too seriously." Ye Tian waved his hand, his expression even more flat.


    Following these words, Zhang Dagui''s expression changed slightly. Ye Tian''s words just now made him a little puzzled, and he didn''t know where Ye Tian had the confidence. For the enemy.


    While they were talking, there was the sound of a car outside the courtyard in the south of the city, and the sound of the car was very unusual, continuous and accompanied by the sound of war drums, it seemed very powerful, and no one knew who was coming , was able to cause such a big disturbance.


    Zhang Dagui was taken aback, he hurried out to wait and see, saw many trains coming towards this side, beating the drums of thunder, he was extremely flustered, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Xiaotian is not well. Someone from the war department is here, but there is really trouble. Hurry up and leave the backyard. Don''t let anything happen to you." Zhang Dagui said quickly, and took out a few tickets from his sleeve: " This is the plane ticket I bought for you a long time ago, leave as soon as possible, and I will help you block these people."


    Ye Tian glanced at Zhang Dagui, but sat lazily on the chair, still admiring the flowers, as if he didn''t take it seriously, no matter whether Ye Long brought someone here, he couldn''t take it seriously Because even the Heavenly King of Zhanbu would not dare to be arrogant in front of him.


    On the chariot, a middle-aged man came down and came to the outside of the other courtyard, but he didn''t dare to step in easily, but cupped his fists at Zhang Dagui: "May I ask if Ye Tianwang is in the other courtyard?"


    "Ye Tianwang?" Zhang Dagui was stunned for a moment, but shook his head: "Which Ye Tianwang are you talking about? There is no Ye Tianwang here, is there a mistake?"


    "How can I be wrong! I checked the information, and Ye Tianwang seems to live in this courtyard in the south of the city."


    With seriousness in his eyes, the middle-aged man kept saying that his expression was even more natural with surprise. He didn''t know what was going on. According to normal circumstances, his information would never be false.


    "I really haven''t heard of Ye Tianwang, you should look elsewhere." Zhang Dagui said hurriedly, looking more serious.


    But at this moment, he suddenly thought of Ye Tian, ??because Ye Tian''s surname happened to be Ye, but then he denied it, how could Ye Tian be Ye Tianwang.


    "Cheap Dad, let them in, if I''m right, they''re here to look for me." Ye Tian''s voice came out.


    Daddy Cheap was taken aback, but Ye Beitian who was outside was overjoyed, and walked towards the other courtyard. After seeing Ye Tian, ??he hurriedly saluted: "My subordinates will see Ye Tianwang!"


    "Why are you here?" Ye Tian took a sip of tea: "Could it be for that special training?"


    "That''s right, this is a task assigned by the superiors. This time the chief instructor is Ye Tianwang, and I will all come to report." Ye Beitian clasped his fists and said.

 Chapter 2459

    Zhang Dagui stood at the side, but his legs were trembling a little. He didn''t know Ye Tian''s background. The people Ye Beitian brought were not ordinary people. Ye Tian must not be simple when he complimented Ye Tian so much.


    "In this case, you will stay in Tiandu, and when the special training starts, I will also go." Ye Tian nodded and said: "I think King Yan will personally host it at that time."


    "Of course I know, but today I came here mainly to meet Ye Tianwang. If Ye Tianwang hadn''t helped me in the northern war zone that day, I wouldn''t have gone so smoothly!" Ye Beitian clasped his fists and said.


    "It''s good if you have this heart, but I''m afraid that you just talk about it, but you don''t think so in your heart." Ye Tian squinted his eyes.


    He knew that Ye Long was from the northern war zone, and Ye Long brought so many elites to Tiandu to deal with him, so Ye Tian was naturally upset.


    Ye Beitian trembled slightly. Ye Tian''s words made him think deeply, and he was a little baffled. He didn''t know what Ye Tian said.


    "Everyone must be tired after coming from a long distance, why not rest here, I will prepare meals now." Zhang Dagui said repeatedly, with joy in his eyes.


    Ye Beitian was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ye Tian, ??he naturally wished he could stay for dinner, but without Ye Tian''s consent, he didn''t dare to stay easily.


    "Since I''m cheap, Dad has already said, you can stay." Ye Tian nodded.


    "Thank you Tianwang Ye!" Ye Beitian hurriedly cupped his fists before letting his subordinates leave.


    After the food was ready, Zhang Dagui came to the table, but Ye Tian frowned: "It''s already noon, why hasn''t Xiaoya come back?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with that girl, she usually comes back at noon." Zhang Dagui was also a little surprised, picked up his mobile phone and called, but unfortunately no one answered the phone.


    Zhang Dagui also panicked, while Ye Tian got up, with some doubts in his heart: "Is nothing wrong with Xiaoya?"


    "No, Xiaoya is so kind, how could something happen." Zhang Dagui shook his head: "I''ll go outside to look for it, you wait at home!"


    Zhang Dagui left in a hurry, Ye Tian made a gesture, and Jian Yu''s figure hidden in the dark appeared, and he cupped his fists at Ye Tian: "Go and find out where Xiaoya is now."


    "Just got the information, Xiaoya, Miss seems to have been kidnapped." Jian Yu clasped his fists and said, "I have asked those people to follow. If I guess correctly, it should be the Ye family."


    "Ye family?" Ye Tian showed a cold light in an instant. He planned to go to Ye family tomorrow to seek justice from Ye family, but he didn''t expect that he would attack Xiaoya before anyone from Ye family. This really touched Ye Tian. Ni Lin.


    "Ye Tianwang, is there anything I can help you with?"


    Ye Beitian asked repeatedly, his eyes even more flattering.


    "No need, you eat slowly here, I still have things to do!" Ye Tian waved his hand.


    Ye Beitian didn''t understand it, and he didn''t dare to go against Ye Tian''s intention.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian had already summoned Xiaolongmei and others, and they looked aggressive, heading towards the Ye family. The Ye family was so ignorant, he would never be merciful, let alone miss his family.


    The whole day was instantly filled with excitement, and many people sensed something and rushed towards Ye''s house, wanting to see the final outcome.


    They all knew that Ye Tian existed, so naturally they would not miss this opportunity.

 Chapter 2460

    In the Ye family''s gate, a man in black came in from the outside, said a few words in front of Ye Qianhai, and then slowly left.


    Ye Qianhai laughed instantly: "God is helping me. Even if that kid wants to leave, I''m afraid he won''t be able to. This time, I will definitely kill the grass and roots, and I will never let him live."


    "Dad, why are you smiling so much?" Ye Long walked over from not far away: "Could it be that something happy happened?"


    "I grasped that Ye Tian''s weakness, he will definitely die in my hands." Ye Qianhai sneered, his eyes full of momentum.


    "What weakness?" Ye Long frowned: "He is just an abandoned son. After leaving the Ye family for so many years, he is no longer worthy of being a descendant of the Ye family. He has no way of becoming my opponent. Dad, what method do you use? Need to find his weakness!"


    "Don''t be careless. Although you are noble now, that kid is not weak. I seized his weakness and thought that if I could control him, we would be an absolute victory." Ye Qianhai said bluntly.


    "To deal with a family temperament, I don''t need such a victory. If he really has a father, as you said, I would rather give up the Ye family to him." Ye Long looked indifferent. Use any despicable means by yourself.


    "Xiaolong, I did this for your own good, just listen to Dad!" Ye Qianhai said repeatedly: "This time you can only succeed, not fail."


    "As I said just now, I don''t need to use any despicable means. If he dares to stay in Ye''s house, I will make him pay the price." Ye Long was not polite.


    Ye Qianhai frowned, but he didn''t intend to let Zhao Xiaoya go, this was his last hole card, and he would never allow any risk with this hole card.


    "Ye Qianhai, you have done so many things, don''t you know how to wake up?"


    Mr. Ye stepped out, looking at Ye Qianhai with cold eyes: "You did such a wrong thing back then, not only did you not repent, but you still do it!"


    "The old man''s matter has come to this point, do I still have a way out?" Ye Qianhai squinted his eyes: "It''s either his death or mine. No matter how many mistakes I make in front of him, it will be of no use."


    "Grandpa, it was indeed my father''s fault that happened back then. I can apologize to him for this matter, but if he doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth and wants to take action against my father, I will never agree." Ye Long''s eyes were cold: "This is what I am supposed to do as a Son of Man."


    Grandpa Ye stood there at a loss, Ye Long is the future of the Ye family, he can''t offend easily, even his own grandson, but it was indeed Ye Qianhai''s fault back then, and he, the head of the family, would never have offended him. Will not cover up.


    "Qian Hai, you should think about your mistakes behind closed doors now, and you are not allowed to go out and let Zhang Xiaoya go." Old Master Ye said coldly: "I will plead with Ye Tian and let him let you live. After all, no matter what, his parents will died because of you."


    "Old man, you are old now, and you may not understand some things. He came to Tiandu for me, so how could he let me go easily? The current situation is either he dies or I die. So it''s best for the old man not to get involved in this matter, so as not to embarrass the old man." Ye Qianhai waved his hand.


    "You bastard." The old man said with a cold expression, "Don''t you even listen to my words! You must do whatever you want."

 Chapter 2461

    "I''ve said it just now, and I don''t want to say it again. If the old man wants to get involved, I will never object." Ye Qianhai smiled slightly.


    "You..." Mr. Ye pointed at Ye Qianhai angrily, and his eyes were even more dissatisfied. It''s a pity that now with Ye Long''s backing, even Ye Qianhai would not take him seriously, even if he is from the Ye family. He could only obey Ye Long''s words.


    "Grandpa, what dad said just now is right. Ye Tian will not let him go, so I can''t let him hurt my dad. This is also the most basic thing for me as a son. Don''t say any more. If grandpa has any dissatisfaction, You can come directly at me." Ye Long looked indifferently and looked at the old man.


    "Hmph, Ye Long, you are the future of my Ye family. Could it be that you still defend your father''s mistakes like this?" Mr. Ye said coldly: "Even if you have a great future in the future, I will not allow you to hurt me today." Xiao Tian!"


    "Grandpa, instead of telling us, why not persuade Ye Tian, ??as long as he doesn''t touch my dad, I won''t touch him either." Ye Long said bluntly: "But if he dares to take action against my dad, I will definitely kill him." Even if grandpa blocks my life, I will never be soft-hearted."


    "You...don''t forget, I am the head of the Ye family." Old Master Ye''s face changed slightly.


    "Then I will leave the Ye family and establish my own family in the future!" Ye Long was not polite, and looked directly at Mr. Ye. He has never been a soft master, at least in his eyes, there are very few people who can make him soft. few.


    "Young master, why bother!" Bai Hu stepped forward and said, "The old man is also for the family!"


    "Ye family, after all, I have the final say. Is it possible that I still want to take the abandoned son back? If that''s the case, why should I stay in the Ye family? It''s better to set up my own family." Ye Long''s eyes were full of arrogance.


    "Old man, you should be very clear why Ye Long''s future achievements should turn against us." Ye Qianhai said with a smile: "I am indeed responsible for the death of elder brother, but the dead cannot be resurrected. Did you lose a son? Do you still want to lose another son!"


    Grandpa Ye stood aside, speechless for a long time, perhaps in the entire Ye family, he no longer has much power.


    "Dad, release the person you captured." Ye Long stood aside, with iron blood: "As a member of the War Department, I must never do such a dirty thing. If the abandoned son really wants to kill you , I will keep you safe."


    But Ye Qianhai frowned, quite worried in his heart, Ye Tian is not weak, especially the people around Ye Tian, ??he is quite jealous, otherwise he would not have made such a bad move.


    "The man has already been caught. I''m afraid that kid has already rushed towards Ye''s house. It seems that there is no need to let him go."


    Ye Long frowned, this was not what he wanted to do, but no matter what, he did not allow anyone to have murderous intentions against Ye Qianhai, if so, he would definitely retaliate.


    bang...


    And in an instant, there was a booming sound, and the two guards guarding the door fell in instantly, with blood overflowing from their mouths, looking quite pale.


    Outside Ye''s house, there were many people watching, and they were even more shocked when they saw the scene in front of them. The one who shot was Ye Tian, ??and he showed no mercy.


    His parents were killed by Ye''s family back then, Ye Tian could remember it in his heart, so how could he make them feel better.


    And not far away, Gao Xiaohan and Zhao Xiaoying also came here holding hands. They wanted to watch the fight between dragons and tigers, but they were a little surprised.

 Chapter 2462

    "Why does this person look so familiar?" Gao Xiaohan froze on the spot, scanning Ye Tian in front of him.


    "Little brother, the little brother from that day!" Zhao Xiaoying said in surprise, "Why did he appear here, and even attack the Ye family?"


    "Could it be that this person is the abandoned son of the Ye family?" Gao Xiaohan was shocked, and his expression was even more disbelieving: "This is too scary! The last time we met was the abandoned son of the Ye family."


    "Little brother is a very nice person, I never expected to have such a miserable life experience." Zhao Xiaoying looked sympathetic.


    "It''s really tragic to have such a life experience, but he came here alone, the Ye family is not a persimmon to pinch." Gao Xiaohan shook his head: "He came to the Ye family today, I am afraid that he will seek his own death!"


    But at this moment, Ye Tian''s gaze was directed towards the Ye family''s wish, with a cold light in his eyes, and every step he took was full of momentum.


    It made many people feel oppressed, and even many masters were secretly observing, not knowing what strength Ye Tian had achieved, and even they couldn''t bear it.


    "Where is Zhang Xiaoya!"


    Ye Tian''s voice was icy cold, and the place he passed was as cold as ice.


    "Xiaotian, don''t worry, I will never let them hurt your friends, you leave the Ye family now, and I will let them send you right away." The old man was full of white hair, and looked at Ye Tian with pleading eyes .


    "Where is Zhang Xiaoya!"


    Ye Tian''s voice came out again, with an incomparably huge momentum, and he looked directly at the people present, without any sense of disobedience.


    "Ye Tian, ??I advise you not to fight with me. Back then your father died in my hands, and I didn''t want you to do the same." Ye Qianhai smiled and said: "After all, we are a family, as long as you are willing to let go of the past .¡±


    "A family?" Ye Tian sneered: "I am not a family with a beast. I am afraid that only a beast can do such a thing. I should be right."


    Ye Qianhai''s face became gloomy, and even Ye Long looked bad.


    "My pavilion master is here in person, why don''t you hand him over?" Xiao Longmei said coldly.


    "The Ye family is not a place where you can come and go whenever you want. Today you come to the Ye family, do we need to make a settlement?" Ye Long looked at Ye Tian: "You were originally an outcast of the Ye family, but now you only need You let go of the past grievances, and I can let you return to the Ye family! I can even use the power of the Ye family to make you a member of the war department, on the condition that everything in the past disappears."


    "If standing in front of you is the murderer who hurt your parents, what should you do?" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Long.


    Ye Long was speechless, paused for a while, and looked at Ye Tian again: "You are not qualified to fight with me, you should be clear, you should be clear! This world refers to survival, and only the strong can get their own satisfaction."


    "You said the location is good! The only thing wrong is that you underestimated me too much!"


    Ye Tian shrugged: "If I hand over Zhang Xiaoya today, I won''t make it too ugly, but if I don''t, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth!" Ye Long snorted coldly, and the breath in his body surged instantly: "I heard that your strength is not weak, so I will compete with you to see who is the real pride among the Ye family''s children."


    "Are you going to do it?"


    Not far away, Zhao Xiaoying was slightly worried. For some reason, he had a good impression of Ye Tian and didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian.

 Chapter 2463

    "It''s really time to do it!" Gao Xiaohan nodded: "It''s a pity that your little brother may not be able to do it. Ye Long heard that he has a brilliant record in walking, and his own strength is also extremely strong. There are not many people in the whole day who are his opponents. Based on your little brother''s strength, he is no match for him at all."


    At this point, Zhao Xiaoying was even more worried. He didn''t want Ye Tian to have an accident, but he couldn''t help. This matter is the Ye family''s business, and they have no right to intervene, let alone the Ye family.


    Just when everyone thought it was a foregone conclusion, an explosion sounded, and Ye Long, who was close to Ye Tian, ??flew violently, blood spurted from his legs and poured all over the ground.


    Ye Long''s legs were numb from the shock, and his face twitched even more. He is the future of the Ye family, and he is a leader in the war department. But with just one blow, he lost to Ye Tian, ??and even broke his legs. What a blow this was to him.


    "My dear, I''m not mistaken!"


    Everyone looked unbelievable. Ye Long had achieved great feats in battle and was expected to become a God of War level powerhouse in the future, but just when he made a move, he was defeated by Ye Tian, ??and his legs were broken by Ye Tian without any suspense. Didn''t even have a chance to react.


    "Ye Long, how are you doing!" Ye Qianhai ran over like crazy, his whole body was bloodshot, this is his carefully cultivated son, he can cover the sky with one hand in the Ye family, and the old man dare not stop him, Just because of having such an excellent son, Ye Long lost just now, and the defeat was complete, and he still lost to the abandoned son of the Ye family.


    The old man also looked shocked. He thought that Ye Tian would lose to Ye Long today, but now it seems that Ye Tian''s strength is far stronger than he imagined.


    "I came to Ye''s house today with only one purpose, and that is to avenge my father."


    Ye Tian looked indifferently, and looked towards Ye Qianhai: "Now you should be able to taste the suffering of your relatives. Where is Zhang Xiaoya? If you really don''t hand it over, I will let him die without a place to bury him."


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t go too far. No matter what, you are a descendant of the Ye family, and I am your second uncle. Do you really want to kill people in the Ye family? Become an unfilial person in everyone''s mouth?" Qian Hai said coldly.


    "Do you think you can convince me with these few words?" Ye Tian shook his head: "You underestimate my determination too much. Even if the Ye family is destroyed today, I don''t care at all!"


    "Ye Tian, ??you are so bold. I am a member of the war department, and you dare to forcibly attack me." Ye Long showed a cold light: "This matter is reported to the war department, and you will be punished endlessly."


    Ye Long couldn''t stand upright, and hated him even more. He had already made preparations for Ye Tian to come tomorrow, but he didn''t expect his father to secretly act and tie Zhang Xiaoya here, otherwise Ye Tian wouldn''t come today.


    Now that his subordinates got the news, they rushed towards the Ye family. It''s a pity that his legs are broken, and he doesn''t know if he can recover in the future. Everything was done by Ye Tian.


    "You think too highly of yourself. You haven''t even reached the God of War. The war department won''t take you seriously." Ye Tian shook his head, his expression even more flat.


    And not far away, Zhao Xiaoying looked at Ye Tian blankly like a nympho, her eyes were full of tenderness: "So the little brother is so handsome!"

 Chapter 2464

    Gao Xiaohan also looked horrified, but coughed a few times: "The strength is indeed not weak, he can hurt Ye Long, he is the best among the younger generation, but he has no money and no power, after all, he can''t beat Ye Long. It¡¯s still hard to turn the situation around.¡±


    Zhao Xiaoying didn''t say anything, but he didn''t think so in his heart, and he didn''t know why, he had an unknown confidence in Ye Tian, ??he believed that Ye Tian would be fine, and even more believed that Ye Tian could save the day.


    "Xiaotian, that''s enough!" Old Master Ye stepped forward: "You have already disabled Ye Long''s legs, and today''s matter is over!"


    "It''s just that his two legs were crippled, so can his two lives be compared?" Ye Tian smiled: "That''s your son and daughter-in-law. Isn''t it chilling that you are so indifferent!"


    "When things come to this, it''s all grandpa''s fault. He didn''t realize it at the beginning, which caused such a disturbance." Old Man Ye said bitterly, "But I don''t want the family to collapse, and I don''t even want your brothers to kill each other."


    "If I lose today, I''m afraid you won''t stand up." Ye Tian smiled: "At the Tiandu Hotel, I had cut off my robes and swore that I would have nothing to do with the Ye family in the future. If I don''t get a satisfactory answer today, I will never give up."


    "Hmph, my black eagle has arrived, how long do you think you can be rampant?"


    Ye Long sneered instantly, and at that moment, dozens of figures came to the courtyard, dressed in black and holding sharp swords in their hands, each of them had a powerful aura around them, which made people frightened and even more so. There is a sense of killing.


    "Owner!"


    Many men in black knelt down and cupped their fists towards Ye Long. They seemed to have been trained a lot, and they were by no means ordinary people.


    "You guys came at the right time, solve it for me." Ye Long said coldly.


    Dozens of men in black looked at Ye Tian with repeated coldness. They were all elite Black Eagles, and they were directly controlled by Ye Long, so no matter what Ye Long did, he was victorious in all battles because of his subordinates. An invincible and powerful team.


    This team was formed by him alone, all of them are half-step celestial masters. If more than 10 people join forces, even those who are at the God of War level will have to retreat from the edge. Today, even Ye Tian must pay the price.


    "Just because of you bastards, are you qualified to fight my Pavilion Master?"


    Xiao Longmei stepped out and looked at the many men in black with disdain in her eyes. These people have not even reached the realm of celestial masters, so naturally they are not qualified to fight Ye Tian.


    "Today I will do it myself, and you are watching from the sidelines." Ye Tian glanced at Xiao Longmei.


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei was stunned, with embarrassment on her face. He wanted to get rid of these ants for Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian refused.


    Not far away, Zhao Xiaoying''s heart raised his throat. He had a lot of faith in Ye Tian, ??but when he saw those black shadows, he felt a kind of fear for some reason, and he couldn''t speak this fear.


    Ye Long brought so many people, it seems that he might be in trouble today.


    "I hope he''s okay!" Zhao Xiaoying prayed: "Although we just met by chance, my little brother is very kind. If he really dies, Xiaoying will be very sad!"


    "Xiaoying, don''t worry, no matter what, he is a direct descendant of the Ye family. Even if what happened today, the Ye family will not go too far. After all, so many people are watching." Gao Xiaohan reminded.

 Chapter 2465

    Zhao Xiaoying nodded, but her expression was worried. After all, the Ye family was not an ordinary family. If Ye Tian wanted to show his strength here, it would be very troublesome.


    But looking at these figures in black, Ye Tian''s expression was rather flat, as if these people were still like dogs in her eyes, completely vulnerable.


    "Being able to form a half-step celestial master-level team, it seems that you are really good at the war department, but they are not my opponent!"


    Ye Tian looked indifferently, and looked towards Ye Long: "If this is your hole card, you may lose miserably today!"


    "Tsk tsk, your tone is not small!" Ye Long laughed, with a cold light in his eyes: "These people are all my brothers. If you want to deal with me today, you have to step over their corpses. Dozens and a half Even if you are a master of Bu Tianshi, you don''t dare to be too arrogant!"


    "You take yourself too seriously!" Ye Tianlu smiled and looked at the men in black: "If you really want to follow him, I can help you, but don''t regret it!"


    "Of course I won''t regret it!" Many men in black said coldly: "We are all brothers of Mr. Ye Long, and we are here today to take your life!"


    "The tone is not small!"


    Xiao Longmei stood aside and smiled coldly. He would not take these people seriously, at least in his eyes, a half-step celestial master would not be able to stand on the stage after all.


    "Shoot!"


    Ye Long''s icy voice sounded, and he looked at Ye Tian with icy eyes.


    Many men in black nodded and rushed towards Ye Tian with endless momentum.


    But at this moment, a cold voice spread throughout the courtyard: "I don''t think any of you dare to act rashly!"


    Following the sound of the explosion, everyone looked towards the rear one after another, with even more panic in their expressions, but they did not expect that someone would appear at this time.


    Ye Long looked at the people who came, his expression was even more curious, this is the territory of the Ye family, according to the normal situation, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to dare to act wild here.


    At this time, many people came outside the courtyard, all of them looked towards the courtyard, with endless intentions of killing with iron and blood.


    Mr. Ye was startled suddenly, and his expression was even more flustered, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    "grown ups!"


    Blood overflowed from the corner of Ye Long''s mouth, and he looked at the people coming, his expression was even more horrified. Naturally, he did not expect that Ye Beitian, the god of war in the northern war zone, would appear here, and he would bring many masters with him. Quite puzzled.


    "Ye Long, you are so bold!"


    Ye Beitian''s voice was cold: "You dare to use the forces of the war department to deal with Ye Tianwang, don''t you want to die!"


    Everyone present trembled suddenly, but they were surprised. They did not expect such a big person to pop out suddenly.


    "My lord, it''s true that I used the power of the war department, but where do I start with dealing with the king of heaven!"


    Ye Long knelt on the ground with a puzzled expression on his face. At least in his opinion, he was just like an ant in front of the Heavenly King. Where did he have the qualifications to dare to fight against the Heavenly King level expert.


    "snort!"


    Ye Beitian let out a cold voice, then looked towards Ye Tian, ??and at the same time clasped his fists and shouted: "Your subordinate, Ye Beitian, join Ye Tianwang!"


    "Subordinates join Ye Tianwang!"


    The deafening sound spread throughout the courtyard, and everyone brought by Ye Beitian knelt down on one knee


    "this....."


    Ye Long trembled violently, and he didn''t know what happened, he looked bewildered.

 Chapter 2466

    "Ye Beitian, why are you here?"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Today''s matter has nothing to do with the war department, and it has nothing to do with you!"


    Ye Beitian shuddered, and hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "As the King of the War Department, Ye Tianwang is now under attack here, and his subordinates should defend themselves!"


    "Enough, this matter has nothing to do with you!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "You all step aside!"


    "This..." Ye Beitian was startled, and hurriedly led his subordinates back to one side, not daring to neglect him in the slightest.


    Ye Tian looked at Ye Long: "Let''s do it! I want to see how you deal with me!"


    Ye Long stood at the side, his body trembling, and his expression was more dignified. He did not expect that things would develop like this.


    Ye Qianhai frowned, and his expression became even more flustered. Now that the situation has become like this, even he doesn''t know what to do.


    He originally thought that Ye Tian was just an unknown person, and he wanted to get rid of Ye Tian''s time problem, but now it seems that this is not the case. At least the strength Ye Tian showed and the arrival of Ye Beitian made him quite happy. The most uneasy, this kind of uneasiness makes him have doubts in his heart.


    "My lord!" Many figures in black looked at Ye Long with panic in their expressions. They could hear clearly just now that Ye Beitian and Ye Tian were Ye Tianwang.


    And in the whole country, all those who can be called heavenly kings are outstanding, not to mention that in Tianhai Kingdom, it seems that there are only four heavenly kings on the surface.


    If Ye Beitian hadn''t spoken out in person, they would never have believed that Ye Tian was the hidden heavenly king.


    "You are just an outcast of the family, how could you be the king of heaven." Ye Long looked at Ye Tian with an expression: "I will never believe it!"


    "Presumptuous, why is the name of Heavenly King fake!"


    With an icy expression on his face, Ye Beitian snorted coldly, and there was a huge aura around him. Ye Long was his subordinate. Talking to Ye Tian like this, he didn''t take Ye Tian seriously. If Ye Tian If the blame comes down, I''m afraid even he can''t afford it.


    "Ye Beitian, does what I just said have no effect at all?" Ye Tian''s voice was instantly cold, and he looked at Ye Beitian, seeming quite upset. After all, he had already asked Ye Beitian to step aside just now. The sudden appearance of Tian naturally affected him.


    "Subordinates dare not!"


    Ye Beitian hurriedly stepped back, clasped his fists respectfully, but his eyes were serious, and he didn''t dare to disobey. After all, Ye Tian was their benefactor in the northern war zone, and even the king of the war department. How dare he act presumptuously in front of Ye Tian? .


    After Ye Beitian retreated, Ye Tiantian looked at Ye Long: "Let''s make a move! You can make a move without reservation, and you don''t have to worry about anything!"


    But Ye Long stood there, not daring to make any movement. He is not Ye Tian''s opponent, but the brothers under him are all the elites of the war department. If Ye Tian is really a king-level existence, his I''m afraid my brother has no future at all. It must be a felony in the war department to attack a master of the heavenly king level.


    "Aren''t you going to make a move? What are you waiting for?" Xiao Longmei cast a glance: "Could it be that you want to wait for the opportunity? Then sneak attack on my pavilion master?"


    Ye Long stood on the spot, but he was at a loss, his eyes flashed coldly, but he didn''t dare to act rashly, his personal honor and disgrace were not important, but this matter related to his brother, he must not be so selfish.

 Chapter 2467

    "Ye Long, what are you waiting for? Today is a life-and-death fight. As long as he falls in the Ye family, no matter how powerful he is, he will not be able to compare with you in the future." Power to destroy him and make him a thing of the past!"


    So after these words, Ye Long''s eyes also showed a cold light. Unfortunately, looking at Ye Tian''s playful eyes, he knew that he had lost today, and he lost very thoroughly.


    "Since you are unwilling to make a move, then I will show no mercy."


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and burst out laughing instantly. At that moment, his figure was like lightning, and in a blink of an eye, he came to the side of many men in black. Many men in black were shocked. They wanted to deal with Ye Tian. It''s a pity that Ye Tian''s strength is too tyrannical. Before they could make a move, they were blown away by Ye Tian''s figure.


    Many figures in black fell to the ground and vomited blood, with embarrassment on their faces. They were like straws in front of Ye Tian. They were not Ye Tian''s opponents at all. Even as long as Ye Tian was willing, they had no time to make a move.


    Ye Longnong stood aside, with bitterness in his eyes. He thought that Ye Tian was completely different from him, and he was not his opponent at all, but now it seems that he was wrong, and it was a big mistake. In front of Ye Tian, ??he was just an ant, not even worth mentioning.


    "How is this possible, how is this possible!" Ye Qianhai said repeatedly, life is full of inconceivable, in his view, Ye Tian would never be able to have such a means, but everything in front of him made him at a loss.


    "Nothing is impossible!" Ye Tian looked towards Ye Qianhai: "It''s time to pay the price for everything you have done before."


    "You want to attack me!" Ye Qianhai stepped back a few steps, and his face instantly became flustered. According to what Ye Tian said just now, Ye Tian would not let him go easily.


    "When you killed my parents back then, I held a grudge against you. Do you think you can escape?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and looked towards Ye Qianhai: "As the saying goes, paying debts and paying money is justified, and killing people to pay their lives is also the right thing to do." in this way."


    "You want to kill me!" Ye Qianhai said indifferently: "I am your second uncle no matter what, and now you have a high position in the war department. I think you should know that if you do anything wrong here, it will be difficult for you in the war department Confession."


    But Ye Tian laughed loudly: "You also know that you are my second uncle. When you hurt my parents back then, did you ever think that they were your real brothers?"


    Ye Qianhai frowned, Ye Tian came here today to collect the debts from that year, now he dare not say that it is useless, and his heart is full of turmoil.


    Mr. Ye stood aside, but he was incomparably shocked. Ye Tian was the King of the War Department. He heard it clearly just now, which shocked him even more. He knew clearly that in the entire War Department, the King of the War Department It''s no small matter, and it''s definitely not an ordinary person.


    Ye Beitian stood aside, waiting quietly. The main purpose of his coming to the Ye family this time was to wait for Ye Tian. No matter what, Ye Tian is a master at the level of a king, and it is by no means a family like the Ye family. In comparison, if the Ye family didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and wanted to attack Ye Tian, ??he would never let it go.


    "Qian Hai, what else do you have to say when things have come to this point?" The old man''s voice was cold: "Don''t you realize that you have any choice today!"

 Chapter 2468

    "Old man, when I was dealing with big brother, I never thought of retreating, and even less did I think that this kid could achieve such an achievement, but even so, so what?" Ye Qianhai was extremely rampant.


    Ye Tian''s body was like lightning, and he came to him in a blink of an eye, showing a little cold light: "About what happened back then, don''t you have the heart to change?"


    "Xiao Tian, ??you are not an ordinary person nowadays, but I am your second uncle no matter what, are you going to attack me in full view?" Ye Qianhai sneered, "If that''s the case, I''ll just wait and see."


    "Really?"


    Ye Tian smiled, and hit Ye Qianhai with a palm.


    Ye Qianhai flew upside down violently, his face was extremely ferocious, blood spewed from his mouth, and he stared at Ye Tian firmly: "I''m your second uncle..."


    Before the words fell, Ye Tian''s figure had arrived, and he slapped Ye Qianhai with a slap. Ye Qianhai''s figure exploded, and his face changed wildly. He never thought that Ye Tian would be so crazy, and he didn''t even think about it at all. .


    Not far away, Ye Long''s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly blocked Ye Qianhai: "Ye Tian, ??what happened back then was indeed my father''s fault, but he is my father after all, if you really want to attack him, then Pass me first, step over my corpse."


    "You think I don''t dare?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, with a murderous look, he didn''t know the grievances back then, but he knew that Ye Qianhai killed his parents, and he had to avenge this revenge.


    Many people present looked surprised and looked at Ye Tian''s direction, especially Zhao Xiaoying and others, who were even more horrified.


    "I really didn''t expect him to be a member of the war department."


    Gao Xiaohan showed horror: "And it''s much stronger than Ye Longke. It''s really more popular than others. The Ye family is really extraordinary."


    "That''s right, that''s right, my little brother is really an extraordinary person, it seems that I don''t have to worry about it." Zhao Xiaoying nodded quickly, with joy on her face.


    "He is quite a status in the War Department. If there is anything to ask him for help, he will definitely be able to handle it." Gao Xiaohan was thoughtful, and a trace of fantasy floated in his heart.


    But at this moment, in the courtyard, everyone looked at the elders of the Ye family and watched Ye Qianhai suffer, but they didn''t dare to make a move, and they didn''t even dare to make a sound. Perhaps this was Ye Tian''s intention. Majesty, the iron blood of a king realm master.


    "Ye Tian, ??he is your second uncle no matter what, you can''t do anything to him, or you will be the same person as him." Mr. Ye said repeatedly: "It is indeed his fault that he did something to your parents back then, you If you really want to put him to death, I will do it for you!"


    Mr. Ye stepped forward. As a strong man at the level of God of War, his whole body''s aura was released instantly. He had been scrupulous before, but now thinking of his dead eldest son, his heart became even more disheartened. Go to sea.


    Ye Tian has a great background in the battle department, and he is even at the level of a king. The future of the strong may be endless. The old man will never ruin the foundation of the Ye family because of Ye Qianhai, not to mention that what happened back then was indeed Ye Qianhai''s misdeeds , even if the old man makes a move, there is no problem.


    "No need!"


    Ye Tian waved his hand, and a powerful aura permeated the audience. People in the audience did not dare to act rashly, and looked at Ye Tian one after another. They didn''t know why Ye Tian was so proud, and the aura around him was even stronger.

 Chapter 2469

    "Little Tian, ??don''t you even want to give Grandpa one last chance?" Old Master Ye''s face was bitter, he thought Ye Tian would give him a chance to turn around, but what Ye Tian said just now made him helpless.


    "There are some things you can''t do if you want. When my father died, did you check it carefully?" Ye Tian sneered and said, "Now that you see me working in the war department, you are so desperate and want to Do you think it is possible to recover the losses of the year?"


    Mr. Ye trembled, standing on the spot, and even more so, he was full of helplessness if his own grandson could say such words.


    But everyone in the Ye family didn''t dare to speak out, watching this scene from a distance, but they didn''t know what to do.


    "Xiaotian, I did owe you back then, and grandpa will pay you back now!"


    Mr. Ye stood upright, with an extra dagger in his hand, and without the slightest shyness, he directly stabbed at his chest. As a God of War-level powerhouse, he had a considerable status in the entire Ye family.


    He doesn''t care anymore, the Ye family already has a new leader who is much better than him, he just needs to apologize with death.


    "Master!"


    Many children of the Ye family shouted one after another, the head of the Ye family with a look of sadness in his eyes, now wants to commit suicide in public, this is probably the biggest regret in this life for Mr. Ye.


    The dagger was about to slash across the chest, but a strong wind suddenly moved, and in the blink of an eye, the strong wind was so strong that it knocked down the dagger instantly.


    The old man looked at Ye Tian with a full face, and shed tears: "Why? Why don''t you let me kill myself? Don''t I even have the right to die?"


    "This incident was not done by you. If you were to live and die on the spot today, have you ever thought about what kind of reputation it would bring me?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I think you should know it all too well."


    Mr. Ye trembled. He thought that Ye Tian cared about him, so he slipped his dagger, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian''s words made him feel extremely sad.


    "My condolences to the old man!" Bai Hu hurriedly clasped his fists together: "The young master is just a knife-mouthed bean curd heart, please don''t mind it, not to mention, as the young master said, what happened back then has nothing to do with you, why did you make such a move?"


    Old Man Ye sighed, but he was helpless, and he didn''t even know how to speak.


    But at this moment, Ye Qianhai stood up slowly, and looked at Ye Tian with cold eyes: "Zhang Xiaoya is still in my hands, if you really want to deal with me today, I will see you in the future after the air faction." He''s gone."


    "Offended a heavenly king, do you think you still have a foothold in Tianhai Kingdom?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Even if I let you go today, you will still fall into my hands!"


    Ye Qianhai frowned deeply: "Since this is the case, then you should know that if I die without a burial place, your good sister will not be much better."


    "Don''t worry about this. Before I came here, I asked the people from the war department to investigate. I''m afraid he is safe and sound now, but as for you, you are not so lucky."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, he just got the news that Zhang Xiaoya was rescued safely, that''s why Ye Tian was so calm.


    "This is absolutely impossible!" Ye Qianhai stepped back three steps in a row.


    "Nothing is impossible. If you don''t die today, my surname will not be Ye!"


    Ye Tian stepped out with endless momentum.

 Chapter 2470

    ang...


    With a loud noise, Ye Qianhai''s figure was blown away, and blood was constantly spraying from his mouth.


    "dad!"


    Ye Long shouted, wanting to stop Ye Tian, ??but unfortunately Ye Tian''s body was like the wind, he couldn''t stop him at all, and with his strength, he could only stand aside helplessly.


    But just as Sha Baihu''s figure appeared beside Ye Qianhai, he struck Ye Qianhai, looking even more merciless.


    puff¡­¡­


    Ye Qianhai spat out blood violently, and looked back at your white tiger: "How dare you kill me!"


    "Back then you designed to frame the master, how could I let you go easily today." Bai Hu sneered, with a cold light in his eyes. After so many years, he just knew that Ye Tianhan was killed by Ye Qianhai. Ye Tianhan had a relationship with Baihu back then Mo Ni, how could he miss this opportunity now.


    What''s more, no matter what, Ye Qianhai is Ye Tian''s second uncle, if he really died in Ye Tian''s hands, Ye Tian might be in great trouble in the future, and this is what Mr. Ye is worried about.


    "When did I ask you to kill him?"


    Ye Tian''s voice was cold, and he looked at the white tiger with a lot of dissatisfaction with the white tiger, how could Ye Tian be satisfied even if he took a shot.


    "If the young master is dissatisfied, I would rather die."


    Holding a dagger in his hand, Bai Hu knelt on the ground on one knee and looked towards Ye Tian. Even if he died here today, he would never let Ye Qianhai die in Ye Tian''s hands. This was the last thing he did for Ye Tianhan matter.


    "Do you really think that I dare not touch you?" Ye Tianhan was as bright as a torch, Ye Qianhai was the one he wanted to solve with his own hands, but he didn''t expect to be taken the first step by the white tiger, which was somewhat regrettable for him


    "dad!"


    Ye Long yelled, and ran towards Ye Qianhai, his eyes were bloodshot, he never thought that his father would end up like this, even die in front of him, but he was helpless.


    "Xiaotian, this matter will not be Baihu. He is doing it for your own good. You must not kill him." Mr. Ye said repeatedly, looking extremely painful. He just knew about what happened back then, but Ye Tian is like this now Revenge on the Ye family is also what their Ye family has to bear.


    However, Ye Tian didn''t listen to the old man''s words, he stared at the white tiger firmly, just a half God of War, dared to kill Ye Qianhai first, Ye Tian felt so upset.


    "Please don''t take the initiative!" Bai Hu took out the dagger without any politeness, and brought it to Ye Tian.


    "Since you want to die, I will grant you!" Ye Tianmeng stepped forward, but at that moment, a voice sounded.


    "Xiaotian, no!"


    The voice was not loud, but it was able to stop Ye Tian''s pace. Everyone waited and watched, and saw Zhang Dagui come out: "Your father cultivated the white tiger back then, and you followed your father''s example. He beheaded Ye Qianhai today because he was protecting you, so he couldn''t kill him."


    Ye Tian frowned slightly, and looked towards Zhang Dagui: "Why are you here? Aren''t you afraid to come to Ye''s house?"


    "The Ye family kidnapped my daughter. Although he is safe and sound now, the account still needs to be settled." Zhang Dagui sneered: "The most important thing is that I have your support today, so I am here naturally because of Lulu place!"


    Ye Tian gave a blank look, and now is the critical moment, unexpectedly, this cheap old man became serious and came here to join in the fun.

 Chapter 2471

    "Young master, I hurt your father. If you are dissatisfied in the future, you can come to me!"


    Bai Hu looked at Ye Long with an unabashed expression on his face. He killed Ye Qianhai, which meant that all the hatred had concentrated on him. At least in this way, Ye Tian would not break with the Ye family.


    "Bai Hu, you are so bold, you dare to attack my father!"


    There was a cold light in his eyes, Ye Long looked towards the white tiger, his expression was even colder.


    Bai Hu didn''t say a word, and retreated to the back silently. Today''s protagonist is Ye Tian, ??not him.


    "Ye Long, I came to Ye''s house today to take Ye Qianhai''s life. If you are dissatisfied, you can come to me!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes. He didn''t know what happened back then, but it didn''t mean Ye Tianhui will let it go.


    Looking at Ye Tian with a cold glow, Ye Long''s body trembled slightly, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    As the genius of the Ye family, the pride of the Ye family, he originally possessed endless aura, even with his eyes above the top, but in front of Ye Tian, ??his great ambitions did not know where to go.


    Grandpa Ye stood aside, looking distraught, Ye Qianhai had too many mistakes, but after all, he was his son, so he was naturally extremely sad.


    He is over eighty years old and has silver hair all over his head. He should have enjoyed a life full of children and grandchildren to enjoy his old age in peace, but now he has to experience a white-haired man sending a black-haired man. This is also a great blow to him.


    Ye Long clenched his fists tightly with both hands, feeling extremely aggrieved in his heart. They thought he was the arrogance of the Ye family and the real master of the Ye family. Only now did he realize that in Ye Tian''s eyes, he was just like an ant generally.


    "Xiaotian, you have to take revenge for your big revenge, but you can calm down?" Old Master Ye looked at Ye Tian, ??although his face was full of helplessness, but when things got to this point, he could only calm down.


    "If I want to get rid of my anger, at least I have to make the people of the past pay the price. If I guess correctly, Ye Qianhai is not the only one who planned it back then, right?" Ye Tian smiled faintly, sat on a grand master''s chair, and looked at the Ye family All the elders looked over.


    The elders were startled, and some of them took a few steps back. Ye Tian came back forcefully. When things got to this point, even they didn''t know what to do.


    "Elder Mei, you''ve been backing away, am I right? You want to get rid of the relationship? You didn''t let me down with what happened back then." Ye Tian looked at an old man, but the old man''s expression changed, and he knelt down immediately. : "The matter of King Ye has nothing to do with me. I was forced to plan it all back then!"


    Following Elder Mei''s words, several elders knelt down and hurriedly kowtowed to Ye Tian: "It was all planned by the second master back then, and this matter has nothing to do with us!"


    Mr. Ye looked at the many elders in front of him, and his heart was filled with anger. These elders were all brought out by him, but unexpectedly killed his own son, how could he bear it.


    "The family is unlucky, the family is unlucky!" Mr. Ye sighed a few times, with even more sadness in his eyes.


    Following these words, Ye Tian did not fluctuate in the slightest, but walked towards many elders. He would never let things go, now that he has reached this point, he will not have the slightest taboo.


    Ye Beitian and others stood on the sidelines, watching quietly. They only needed Ye Tian''s order, and they would move out without leaving any room. Ye Tian was the heavenly king of Tianhai Kingdom, and even more so, the god in their hearts.

 Chapter 2472

    "I beg the heavenly king to be merciful and let me wait for a way out."


    All the elders hurriedly knelt down, with anticipation in their eyes, as long as Ye Tian let them go, they would be able to enjoy their old age in peace, after all, at this age, they no longer care about power struggles.


    "Did you ever let my dad live?"


    Ye Tian smiled coldly: "Although I don''t know what happened back then, since you have a share, you should have thought of today''s ending."


    The elders frowned, but they didn''t dare to say a word. Every word Ye Tian said was extremely serious, let alone they could refute it.


    "Although we were wrong about what happened back then, we were just the planners, and the crime is not worthy of death. I hope Tianwang Ye will investigate clearly." Elder Mei clasped his fists and said: "No matter what, Tianwang Ye is a member of the War Department, even if it is A master at the level of a heavenly king should also focus on the overall situation."


    "What you said is not bad at all. As the king of the war department, you still have to grasp the most basic image." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Even if I want to do something to you, I still need to have enough reasons."


    Elder Mei''s heart instantly became stable. In his heart, as long as he can save his life, he will be able to think about prosperity in the future. No matter what, he has stayed in the Ye family for so many years and has already accumulated a certain amount of savings.


    Ye Tian sneered: "That day I stayed at Tiandu Hotel, you should be the leader, right? You want to put me to death, but you want to kill a master at the level of a king, and you are also the king of Zhanbu, you should know the consequences !"


    Elder Mei trembled, he didn''t expect Ye Tian to know what was going on, he thought he could get away with it, but now it seems that God''s will cannot be violated.


    "Ye Tianwang is really not a thing in the pool. I didn''t expect it to be watertight." Elder Mei nodded: "I did what happened in the Tiandu Hotel. If the Tianwang wants to convict me, I have nothing to say. !"


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Tian slapped him flying with his palm. Elder Mei died on the spot, and many people around him were even more surprised. With helplessness.


    They had long regretted what happened back then, but it was a pity that what they had done could not go back to the past. Elder Mei pointed at them helplessly, which instantly stimulated them.


    "I just said that if I want to attack you, I must have sufficient reasons."


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "But who among you has no black material? You know it all too well!"


    "I beg the young master to let us live!"


    All the elders hurriedly begged, with helplessness in their eyes, none of this was what they wanted, but unfortunately some things turned out to be counterproductive.


    "Xiaotian, they are not the masterminds, so let them live." Old Master Ye said, "After so many years, I, as a grandfather, also have a certain responsibility."


    "It''s not impossible to let them live, but their meridians must be destroyed, and it will be difficult to enter martial arts in the future!"


    Ye Tian didn''t shy away from his words, and there was a surge of strength in his hands. He was never a soft-hearted person.


    Before the elders could react, Ye Tian slapped out with a palm, and the elders flew into the air one after another, spurting blood directly.


    The other elders of the Ye family were thankful that they did not participate in this matter back then, otherwise they would have ended up like this now.

 Chapter 2473

    "My father planned what happened to Ye Tian back then. As his son, I can''t escape the blame. You should kill me too." Ye Long looked at Ye Tian with serious eyes.


    Now his eyes are full of anger. He was originally the aloof young master of the Ye family. In the future, the sole heir of the Ye family will become the pride of the War Department, but he never thought that Ye Tian''s appearance would deprive him of everything, and even make him He is full of unwillingness.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, so naturally I won''t blame you." Ye Tian glanced at Ye Long: "So you don''t have to."


    "I don''t need your pity. If you really want to make a move, you don''t have to shy away from it, and I will never fight back." Ye Long looked indifferent.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, turned around and left Ye''s house without paying attention to Ye Long. Today''s matter has been settled, so naturally it is impossible to stay here forever.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Long''s face was livid, and he felt that he was useless. He didn''t expect that it would be impossible for Ye Tianzheng to take a look.


    Xiao Longmei and others hurriedly followed, today''s matter has been settled, they don''t need to stay here, Zhang Dagui even left with Ye Tian, ??and there were many people watching outside Ye''s house, looking trembling, what happened just now What happened, they can all vividly remember.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s handsome figure, Zhao Xiaoying was obsessed: "Little brother is so handsome! I found out that day, and now he looks even more handsome!"


    "Fantasy!" Gao Xiaohan rolled her eyes, and looked at Ye Tian enviously: "A genius like him is not worthy of us, so don''t think too much about it, what should you do?" go."


    "I didn''t think much about it, I just wanted to be friends. After all, my little brother was very kind that night." Zhao Xiaoying said seriously: "And he even saved us."


    "Of course I know this, but to him, I''m afraid we are just strangers, and he won''t pay attention to him at all." Gao Xiaohan shook his head: "Xiaoying, stop wishful thinking!"


    Ever since she was hit at the Ye family, Gao Xiaohan has also become unconfident, otherwise she wouldn''t have said this.


    After Ye Tian left, Ye Beitian also looked at Ye Long with disappointment in his eyes: "I really didn''t expect your father to have such a relationship, but it really disappoints me. I''m afraid I''m going to fight again in the future." There is no place for you!"


    "grown ups!!"


    Ye Long''s expression changed drastically, he wanted to say something but couldn''t say anything, his eyes were full of unwillingness, he was originally honored, but now he was disheveled.


    "Don''t call me your lord from now on, the war department doesn''t need you." Ye Beitian said coldly, "It''s not worth it to offend Ye Tianwang for you."


    "I know all of this is my fault, but please forgive me." Ye Long cupped his fists and said, "Even if I want to quit the war department, I must resign myself, not be kicked out of the war department!"


    "You do have some backbone." Ye Beitian nodded, "If that''s the case, then please resign. The northern war zone doesn''t need you, and maybe other war zones can accommodate you!"


    "I want to finish this special training." Ye Long said again: "I want to become stronger. This special training may be an opportunity."


    "If you want to come, I won''t stop you!" Ye Beitian nodded.

 Chapter 2474

    "However, you are more aware of one thing. This time, the chief instructor of the personality is Ye Tianwang."


    After he finished speaking, Ye Beitian took people away, and he seemed to be unabashed. He had nothing to hide when the matter came to this point, let alone Ye Long did it.


    "Chief instructor, so he is the chief instructor of the special training!"


    Ye Long stepped back a few steps, and his face was extremely gloomy. They thought that the chief instructor of the special training should be a powerful existence, but they never thought it would be Ye Tian.


    After everyone left, the entire Ye family also became deserted. Ye Long stood there for a long time without saying a word, and the old man also stayed there, with helplessness in his eyes.


    "Xiaolong, it''s all your father''s fault, it''s all your father''s fault." Mr. Ye said repeatedly: "If it weren''t for your father, things wouldn''t be like this! And I wouldn''t let Xiaotian go away."


    "Grandpa, all the mistakes are my father''s fault, but isn''t he right?" Ye Long laughed loudly: "If he killed so many people in the Ye family by himself, doesn''t he care about family affection?"


    Old Ye Ye stood on the spot, and smiled wryly in an instant: "If you thought about family affection back then, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be like this."


    Ye Long was stunned. What the old man said just now woke him up. Back then, his father was never that kind, and he never showed any kindness, even for his own brothers and sisters.


    "Things are in the past, so don''t mention the past again. As for your father, he deserves to die." After Mr. Ye finished speaking, he turned around and returned to his backyard, with helplessness in his eyes. He couldn''t bear so many things in the past. .


    Even a strong man at the God of War level would never be able to withstand such a blow.


    At this moment, Ye Long was also ready, and left Ye''s house directly. He couldn''t go back to the war department, but he didn''t want to be in Ye''s house either, so he could only choose to run away from home.


    There are a few men in black following him, their eyes are more profound, they are Ye Long''s best brothers, they will naturally leave with Ye Long, no matter where Ye Long goes, they will follow closely.


    "Why are you following me?"


    After walking a few kilometers, Ye Long looked at the black men: "I am no longer the commander of the war department, what''s the point of you following me."


    "Brother Long, if it wasn''t for your help on the battlefield, we would have died long ago. How could we have survived to this day? No matter where Brother Long is going, we will follow to the death, because we are brothers!" A black man The man in clothes said: "We did lose a little today, but as long as we become strong enough, we will definitely be able to create brilliance."


    "That''s right, I was kicked under the eaves today because I didn''t have enough strength. If the strength is strong, let alone the War Department, I''m afraid even the entire Tianhai Kingdom is on our side." The men in black didn''t shy away. Never be discouraged, this is also learned from the battlefield.


    "The future is bleak for you to follow me. You should not go back to the war department. As for the future, I have my own plans." Ye Long waved his hand, with a flat expression on his face.


    "Wherever Brother Long goes, we will follow. This is our only choice." Several men in black clasped their fists and said, "I hope Brother Long can respect our choice."


    "Why bother!" Ye Long smiled helplessly, "I don''t deserve you to treat me like this."

 Chapter 2475

    "It''s worth it in our hearts. At least Brother Long is sincere to us, and we will never abandon Brother Long." Several men in black said repeatedly, with more gleam in their eyes.


    "In that case, do you know where I''m going?" Ye Long looked coldly, looking towards the distant sky.


    "No matter where we go, we have to follow." A black man said aloud: "Brother Long, you don''t need to say any more, our voice has already indicated that we will never abandon Brother Long easily, let alone leave alone."


    "good!"


    Ye Long''s body trembled, he was able to teach this group of brothers, his life was worth it, at least these brothers, but he was all one mind, maybe he would be able to rise one day in the future.


    "Let''s go to the world of life and death. I heard that it is the best place for experience. Only in the cruelest place can we hone ourselves into a real strong man." Ye Long''s eyes were bright: "I hope that next time I will When I met him, I could not be so humble."


    "The world of life and death?" A man in black was startled: "This is not an ordinary place. I heard that there are mixed fish and dragons in the world of life and death, and there are many masters. It is extremely difficult to think about surviving there. Brother Long, you can think clearly." Already!"


    "Of course I have thought it through. I already know what you said, but it is precisely because of this that I can continuously improve my own strength. After all, there is no free lunch in the world. I think you should know more about the mystery than me. "


    "That''s not bad!" The other men in black nodded and said, "Since Brother Long chooses to live, we can only follow together in the realm of death, and we will never let Brother Long be alone."


    "You really want to go to the world of life and death with me?" Ye Long''s expression was filled with shock. The world of life and death is not an ordinary place. , killing and looting are common things there, even Ye Long felt a little scared in his heart.


    "Since we are telling the truth, although we want to go with Brother Long, is it possible that Brother Long still despises us?" Several men in black said repeatedly: "After all, we need to work together to become stronger. Just said."


    "Since you are so determined, I don''t want to dissuade you. I hope that when you come back from the world of life and death, you can be reborn and at least not be bullied." Ye Long''s eyes are deep. The reason why he lost so completely today is because of Ye Tian''s strength. Much better than him, he couldn''t even speak in front of Ye Tian, ??which was too depressing for him.


    "I will follow Brother Long''s order!"


    Many men in black clasped their fists and looked forward to Ye Long. From the beginning to the end, they were only sincere to Ye Long in the war department. The reason why Ye Long can have such a brotherhood is because Ye Long disregarded his life on the battlefield Just protect them, now that Ye Long is in trouble, they will naturally not stand by and watch.


    Looking at the back of the group leaving, Mr. Ye felt even more lonely in his heart. Standing in the backyard of the Ye family, his silver hair gradually became brighter, but his complexion became not very good-looking. Perhaps in his eyes, all this is like Passing by.


    Now an old man in his eighties, who should be full of children and grandchildren, enjoying the fun, but now he has become like this, how can he accept this, even if he is a strong person at the God of War level, he will not be able to bear this kind of pressure after all.

 Chapter 2476

    After returning to the villa in the south of the city, Ye Tian''s mood also became fluctuating, and finally he was on the sofa slowly, and the white-faced scholar and others were a little worried, wondering why Ye Tian''s breath was so unstable.


    "Pavilion Master, are you okay?" The white-faced scholar asked softly: "Today''s incident, I can''t blame you. After all, if their methods were not too cruel, the Pavilion Master would not be like this."


    "Of course I know!" Ye Tian nodded: "But no matter what, it''s my second uncle, so it''s in my eyes, and I''m inevitably a little sad."


    "Pavilion Master, he hurt your biological parents." Xiao Longmei said repeatedly: "You did nothing wrong."


    "I''m not sad about Ye Qianhai, but Mr. Ye." Ye Tian shook his head: "No matter what, he didn''t get involved in this matter, not to mention that he has given away black hair to white-haired people twice. Man, how can such a blow be withstood."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Xiao Longmei didn''t know what to say, and even the white-faced scholar couldn''t refute it. Just like what Ye Tian said to the innocent, he was already in his eighties but he didn''t expect to end up like this, it was ridiculous.


    "If you can''t bear it, boy, go back to the Ye family to inherit the main business of the Ye family, so the old man will be happy." Zhang Dagui walked in from the outside: "And this is a way to get the best of both worlds, why not?" No, not to mention that you can still get a large amount of family property, which will be beneficial to you and will not cause any harm."


    "Father Cheap, you didn''t say that because you took a fancy to my Ye family''s property, did you?" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "I know, you have never been so kind, but you always give advice for me. , definitely trying to trick me."


    "In this way, you are very wrong. Your cheap father still sees clearly the big things. The reason why you are allowed to inherit the main business of the Ye family is to let the Ye family have successors. No matter what, you are the Ye family. Family descendants, you should also know that the old man would rather kill Ye Qianhai today than let you do it, because he does not want you to bear too much burden." Zhang Dagui said bluntly: "Don''t you have the heart to let an old man suffer such a crime? ? If you don''t go back to Ye''s house, he will be extremely sad, and may die of hatred in the end."


    "Needless to say, although he is not primarily responsible for this matter, it is also his negligence for not investigating clearly what happened to my dad back then." Ye Tian''s expression suddenly became cold. brooding.


    "Xiaotian, of course I know what you said, but why is it so serious when things have come to this point." Zhang Dagui said repeatedly: "I just heard that Ye Long has left Tiandu and will not return to the war department , let alone return to the Ye family, and now in the entire Ye family, only the old man of the Ye family is alone, do you want the old man to live his whole life alone?"


    Ye Tian froze in place, and after a long time, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiaotian, listen to my advice, go back!" Zhang Dagui said seriously.


    "I will only consider this matter, so don''t mix it up, Daddy Cheap."


    Ye Tian got up straight away, as if he didn''t want to listen to Father Cheap''s words, but his heart trembled, as Zhang Dagui said, the old man is alone now, and he might feel sad in his heart.

 Chapter 2477

    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving back, Zhang Dagui was helpless. He wanted to persuade Ye Tian, ??but he knew Ye Tian''s stubbornness, and if Ye Tian didn''t have a certain thing, he wouldn''t do it.


    "What''s wrong with Pavilion Master, I''ve never seen him with such a heart." Xiao Longmei said: "Pavilion Master, nothing will happen to him, right?"


    "Don''t worry, Pavilion Master, but a strong man at the level of a heavenly king is not an ordinary person." The white-faced scholar smiled: "He just needs time."


    Everyone nodded and didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, no matter what, this matter is unbearable for anyone. Ye Tian can calm down now, which is already commendable.


    The sky and the night are beautiful, but in the Ye family courtyard, the old man sat alone in the backyard, staring blankly at the stars, his silver hair trembling even more, the blow he received today was enough to cause him severe injuries.


    Bai Hu stood behind the old man, with a sad look in his eyes, at such an age, he should be full of children and grandchildren, but now the white-haired people give away the black-haired people, and the younger generation is leaving, I am afraid that anyone can not bear it.


    "Old man, the matter has come to this point, so you don''t have to be sad. I will go to the young master tomorrow. If he is willing to return to the Ye family, the Ye family will be settled in the future." Bai Hu said.


    "No need, I didn''t investigate Tianhan''s death back then, including his being taken out of Ye''s house. It''s all my fault, and I can''t blame Xiaotian for everything." Mr. Ye waved his hand.


    "The old man was busy with other things back then, so naturally he couldn''t take care of the family struggle. This matter has nothing to do with you, and you don''t have to take it on yourself." Bai Hu said bluntly: "I think Xiaotian is a sensible child, maybe he is too angry now. , after he is angry, he will definitely come to the Ye family again."


    "Maybe!" Old Master Ye smiled. This may be his greatest expectation. If Ye Tian can return to Ye''s house, he will definitely make up for it and never let Ye Tian suffer any more grievances.


    But at this moment, a breeze blew past, and a man walked in from the outside, walking like wind, without making a sound.


    "few¡­¡­"


    Bai Hu turned his head and wanted to shout out, but was stopped by Ye Tian.


    After Ye Tian''s test, Bai Hu retreated to the side, and Ye Tian came behind Mr. Ye.


    "Baihu, do you think Xiaotian will forgive me? No matter what, it''s all my fault!" Mr. Ye said emotionally, but he still didn''t look back.


    "No, you are always his grandfather, how could he blame you."


    A voice came out, and Mr. Ye trembled. He looked back and saw Ye Tian in front of him. His eyes were even more excited, and tears welled up: "Xiao Tian..."


    "Grandpa, what happened back then is over, so you don''t have to worry about it!" Ye Tian said, "What''s more, the real culprit who hurt my parents is dead, so grandpa doesn''t have to be so sad."


    "Xiao Tian, ??are you really willing to forgive Grandpa?" Old Master Ye spoke solemnly.


    "It wasn''t Grandpa''s fault at all, so how can I forgive you." Ye Tian smiled: "So Grandpa doesn''t have to worry about it anymore."


    "Young master, you will not leave again after you come back this time, right?" Bai Hu said with a smile: "The Ye family needs someone to preside over it. After all, the old man is old, and nothing can happen again."

 Chapter 2478

    "this¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian frowned deeply. Before that, he didn''t know about his parents'' past, let alone that he was a member of the Ye family. Now Ye Tian was quite embarrassed to let him return to the Ye family to take charge.


    In any case, although he is a member of the Ye family, he has already married. It is not Ye Tian''s wish to become the head of the Ye family. Pity.


    "Grandpa Xiaotian doesn''t force you. If you don''t want to be the head of the Ye family, then you can do as you like." Grandpa Ye said: "You can forgive Grandpa, Grandpa is already very happy."


    "Revitalizing the Ye family is my grandfather''s lifelong painstaking effort. How can I let my grandfather''s painstaking efforts be ruined?" Ye Tian smiled and said: "From now on, I will take over the Ye family and I will also take care of all the affairs of the Ye family in the future." , no matter who wants to attack the Ye family, I, Ye Tian, ??will never stand idly by."


    "Little Tian!" Old Man Ye showed joy and looked towards Ye Tian, ??his eyes were even more grateful to Ye Tian for thinking this way, and waves naturally arose in his heart. No matter what, it was he who didn''t find out the cause of Ye Tianhan''s death. He also has a great responsibility, but Ye Tian doesn''t blame him, which makes the old man feel a little warmth.


    "This subordinate pays respects to the young master!"


    Bai Hu and the others knelt down one after another, with joy in their eyes. Ye Tian was able to return to the Ye family. It was a sign of the Ye family''s self-confidence. In this way, their Ye family could even become an existence of the overlord level. With Ye Tian''s current strength and status , will be able to go to glory in the future.


    "You don''t have to be like this, get up." Ye Tian waved his hand, his expression was even more flat, since he wanted to take charge of the Ye family, he would naturally not neglect.


    "Grandpa, the Ye family is considered a wealthy family in Tiandu, and even in the future, you are not satisfied with being such a giant in Tianhai Kingdom." Ye Tian looked at the old man: "Could it be possible? In Tianhai Kingdom, there are many wealthy families like the Ye family, otherwise why does the old man care so much."


    "This..." Mr. Ye smiled awkwardly: "I''m afraid you don''t know, Xiaotian. There are some things that are not like the Ye family as you imagined. So easy."


    "Grandpa means that money can make the family more prosperous?"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and there was even more difference in his eyes. At least in his opinion, the strength of the Ye family is extraordinary, not only in Tiandu, but even in the entire Tianhai Kingdom, there are few families that can compare with the Ye family.


    After all, it is such an honor to have a strong man at the level of a God of War standing in charge.


    "Young master, there are some things you may not know, but it doesn''t matter. After returning to Ye''s house in the future, the old man will explain it to you slowly." Baihu said repeatedly: "Now the young master returns in person, and I will hold the grand ceremony tomorrow. Let the young master officially become the successor of the Ye family."


    "No need, I just want to go back to the Ye family. I''m not interested in the successor of the Ye family, but I will share it with my grandfather, and I will never let the Ye family suffer any problems." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "This..." Bai Hu froze in place, with embarrassment on his face, he couldn''t understand what Ye Tian said, and it was a bit inexplicable, or in his opinion, it seemed a little unreasonable.

 Chapter 2479

    "Everything about Baihu is Xiaotian. Since he doesn''t want to be the successor, let him do whatever he wants. As long as he is willing to return to the Ye family, my Ye family also has hope in the future." Mr. Ye waved his hand, his eyes became more determined, Looking at Ye Tian, ??he was even more excited.


    Following these words, Bai Hu nodded slightly, but he was quite surprised in his heart, and he didn''t know what Ye Tian was thinking.


    "Xiaotian, you are not young now, how about grandpa telling you about a marriage?" The old man said: "In the entire territory of Tiandu, as long as you can fancy, our Ye family can marry him in." , so that you can open leaves for the Ye family."


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to worry about this. I already have a wife, and you have a great-grandson. His name is Buhui." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "This time, the purpose of my coming to Tiandu is to I came to the Ye family to ask for justice, but now that they are dead, this matter is over, and I will bring them here to pay homage to their parents.


    "It turns out that you are married, that''s great." With joy in his eyes, Mr. Ye nodded quickly, and looked at Ye Tian even more pleasing to the eye: "Sure enough, I didn''t let me down. I didn''t expect you to be so old, even the child I have it all, I thought..."


    "Grandpa thought I was no longer alive, that''s why I''m so old?" Ye Tian smiled: "It''s a pity that good fortune tricks people, but thanks to my cheap dad, if it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid I would have passed away just as grandpa said."


    "I really want to thank him very much." The old man''s eyes showed a little gratitude, no matter what, Zhang Dagui is Ye Tian''s savior, and his Ye family can have such a thing, I am afraid it belongs to Zhang Dagui.


    "Xiaotian, then you should bring your daughter-in-law over as soon as possible, and then you have to take a good look at it." The old man said seriously: "No matter what, this is my granddaughter-in-law."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ve already sent someone to pick it up, and it won''t be long before it arrives."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and then looked towards the sky: "It''s getting late, Grandpa, you go to bed early, and I''ll go back first."


    "Young master, aren''t you planning to go back to Ye''s house? Why are you leaving so late? Why don''t you just stay here, so that the old man can be more stable." Bai Hu said hastily.


    "No, I''m going to the villa in the south of the city, and I haven''t officially entered Ye''s house yet, so it''s not convenient to live here." Ye Tian smiled slightly and was about to leave.


    But at this moment, Mr. Ye suddenly got up, and looked at Ye Tian with serious eyes: "Little Tian, ??can you promise me one thing, this matter is very important to grandpa, if you don''t promise me, I''m afraid you will die in peace .¡±


    "Grandpa, you say it, as long as it''s not too much, I can agree." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "Let him go and let him take care of himself. No matter what, this matter has nothing to do with him. It''s all his father''s work." Mr. Ye said solemnly: "I''m over 80 years old, and the whole Ye family will be killed in the future. It''s up to you, I don''t want you to keep fighting."


    "I didn''t fight at all, but if you plan to deal with his grandfather, I''m afraid you''re overthinking it." Ye Tian said seriously: "If I really want to deal with him, how can he escape."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Mr. Ye nodded quickly, his eyes were filled with gratitude. He was very concerned about this matter.

 Chapter 2480

    "Grandpa, I promise you, but I have to make one thing clear. Although I will not do anything to him, if he does something to me, I will never stand by." Ye Tian''s eyes showed a cold light: "He If you want to avenge your father, you can come and trouble me, and I will never be lenient."


    "It''s natural, it''s natural!" Mr. Ye nodded, "I just don''t want you brothers to turn against each other. If you can be well, I can see clearly even if I''m in a coffin."


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, turned around and left the Ye family, his figure disappeared into the darkness, looking quite carefree.


    "Old man, you shouldn''t have said what you said just now." Bai Hu said: "After all, this will make Ye Tian feel separated, and it will be even more detrimental to Ye Rong at that time. I know your intentions, but it''s not at this time."


    "It is true that I was hasty in this matter, but Ye Long is a descendant of my Ye family after all, and he can''t do anything." Mr. Ye said bluntly: "With Xiaotian''s strength, it is impossible to kill Ye Long. It''s just a matter of finger talk, if I don''t intercede early, I''m afraid Xiaotian won''t let Ye Long go easily."


    "I believe this!" Bai Hu nodded: "But I have been following Master Ye Long closely, and I have not seen any suspicious people along the way, so it is impossible for Master Ye Tian to attack Master Ye Long, just like the old man In other words, if Young Master Ye Tian wants to make a move, he is talking about the command room, but Ye Tianshao will never make a move, this is the uniqueness of Young Master Ye Tian."


    "So you have sent someone to follow you?" Mr. Ye was slightly startled: "Where did Ye Long go now?"


    "In fact, I don''t know exactly where, but one thing is certain that he must go to the world of life and death, and he will bring dozens of brothers with him." Bai Hu said bluntly: "It seems that Master Ye Long knows that he and Ye Tian The gap between young masters, so I personally went to experience life and death, maybe I will be a god of war when I come back in the future, and the whole Ye family will be full of glory by then."


    "Even if he risked his life to become the God of War, how can he stand in front of Xiaotian? I''m afraid he is still not qualified." Mr. Ye shook his head: "So you should persuade him! Let him go back to Ye''s house to apologize to Xiaotian, Maybe Xiaotian will think about my future and let him go, at least he won''t be expelled from the Ye family."


    "The old man really doesn''t understand the heart of the young master. He used to be the strongest person in the Ye family, and he is also the number one person of the younger generation. An existence like him is absolutely impossible to be suppressed by others, so he chose It is also his choice to go to the rebirth world, so why should the old man force him so much and let him stay in the Ye family." Bai Hu said bluntly: "Maybe this time I will have a better chance when I go out."


    "I hope so!" Mr. Ye nodded, but there was worry in his eyes. No matter what, Ye Long was his grandson, and he naturally didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Long. He knows the world of life and death, but There are many masters there and they are extremely terrifying. It is God''s will for ordinary people to survive there. If they can''t break through layer by layer, it is basically impossible to get out of the world of life and death.


    After Ye Tian left Ye''s house, he came to the villa in the south of the city. As soon as he entered the villa, he saw Zhang Xiaoya. At this time, Zhang Xiaoya was sitting on the sofa watching TV.

 Chapter 2481

    "Brother Xiaotian, are you back?"


    Zhang Xiaoya hurriedly got up and looked towards Ye Tian. He heard that Ye Tian rescued him when he was kidnapped today. He was naturally very happy in his heart, but he didn''t know that the reason why he was kidnapped was also because of Ye Tian. rise.


    "It''s so late, why don''t you go to bed?" Ye Tian said with a smile, "Are you okay tomorrow?"


    "Yes, I have a few days off tomorrow. Do you have time, Brother Xiaotian? I can go shopping with you." With a serious look in her eyes, Zhang Xiaoya hurriedly said: "I will buy some more clothes at that time, especially Brother Xiaotian. The clothes on your body have not been changed for a long time, and they are so old."


    "Is it very old?" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly, and looked at his clothes. Apart from a little simplicity, he really couldn''t find any other faults.


    "How about it! Elder brother Xiaotian will leave with me tomorrow morning. When we get to the mall, I will pick out some clothes for you. I will definitely pick out what you are satisfied with." Zhang Xiaoya said seriously: "After all, you can live in this villa. It''s brother Xiaotian''s credit, so I have to buy some gifts for brother Xiaotian."


    "You mean, you want to buy clothes for me?" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "I''m afraid it''s not good, if my father knows it, he doesn''t know what to do with me .¡±


    "No, no." Zhang Xiaoya begged for a while, and her eyes were even more joyful: "I have already agreed with Dad, we will go shopping tomorrow, and Dad personally agreed."


    "It''s really cheap? When did daddy become so generous?" Ye Tian touched his nose, then nodded and said, "Well, okay, I have nothing to do tomorrow, since you''re going to buy clothes, I''ll go with you , but it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll pay for the clothes you want to buy.¡±


    "How can this work? I made a special trip to buy clothes for Brother Xiaotian, so how can I let Brother Xiaotian pay for it?" Zhang Xiaoya blushed: "He has already joined the work. Brother Xiaotian is not allowed to insult my personality."


    "Ahem..." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "Okay, since you insist on buying clothes for me, then go!"


    Zhang Xiaoya nodded quickly, showing joy in an instant. He knew that Ye Tian had spent a lot of effort to buy the villa in the south of the city, not to mention that the villa in the south of the city was not an ordinary residence, and it was only natural for him to buy clothes for Ye Tian.


    He has always imagined that he has an older brother. If he can have an older brother, he will be happier. Now that his dream has finally come true, he treats Ye Tian like his own brother.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian was dragged out by Zhang Xiaoya before dawn. Zhang Xiaoya looked alive and kicking, and his eyes were full of joy. This was the first time he went out shopping with a boy, and he was extremely happy.


    But in Ye Tian''s heart, he has always regarded him as his younger sister, and he has no other unreasonable thoughts. After all, in Ye Tian''s heart, there is only one person, and there is no room for others.


    It''s just that before they left the villa in the south of the city, they were blocked by a figure at the door, and this person was none other than Zhang Dagui.


    "Boy, where are you going?" Zhang Dagui glanced at Ye Tian, ??with murderous intent in his eyes, as if he wanted to chop Ye Tian up, as if Ye Tian had robbed him of his most valuable thing.

 Chapter 2482

    "Of course I went shopping." Ye Tian said without thinking.


    "You kid is going to ride on my head now."


    With displeasure in his eyes, Daddy Cheap scolded: "Don''t forget, you are a married man, do you still want to hook up with my daughter? Let me tell you, this is my only daughter. If you kid If you dare to make any plans against him, I will never let you go, even if I go to your Ye family to seek justice."


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I really don''t have any other consciousness, don''t misunderstand me, Daddy Cheap." Ye Tian raised his hand and swore, looking at Zhang Xiaoya strangely.


    Zhang Xiaoya also looked innocent. He told Ye Tian last night that he had already told Zhang Dagui, but he was actually lying to Ye Tian. He just didn''t want Ye Tian to feel scruples. with.


    "Dad, how can you do this? You can talk to brother Ye Tian like this. He is from our family, and he is my brother." Zhang Xiaoya said: "No matter what, it can''t be like this."


    "You silly girl, this kid has bad intentions, don''t you know that!" Zhang Dagui didn''t want to stop, and yelled at Zhang Xiaoya: "I''m just a girl like you, don''t you want me to lose you?" !"


    Ye Tian stood aside with white lines all over his head, he had never thought of this, not to mention he had always regarded Zhang Xiaoya as his younger sister, and never thought of anything else, but Zhang Dagui''s words made Ye Tian helpless.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, Brother Xiaotian has thoughts about me." Zhang Xiaoya looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "Brother Xiaotian, tell me seriously, is what my dad said right or wrong?"


    "Ahem... I swear to God, I don''t have any unreasonable thoughts about Xiaoya, if I do, there will be thunder." Ye Tian was not polite.


    Zhang Dagui still didn''t believe it, it seemed that he knew Ye Tian''s character best, and Ye Tian wanted to bump his head to death, so he was very helpless when he met Zhang Dagui.


    It''s just that when Zhang Xiaoya heard Ye Tian swear, he didn''t feel the slightest joy in his heart, but was a little disappointed. It seemed that in his eyes, Ye Tian''s swear made it even more uncomfortable.


    He has long known that Ye Tian has a wife, but for some reason, his love for Ye Tian has grown deeper and deeper, so he has always regarded Ye Tian as his brother, but in the deepest part of his heart, he actually likes Ye Tian.


    "Dad, just look at me and say it, how could brother Xiaotian have thoughts about me!"


    Zhang Xiaoya said with a smile, but there were tears in his eyes, but he passed the tears away very secretly, not wanting others to see them.


    "Since this kid has made an oath, I will let him accompany you, but you must not follow his lead." Zhang Dagui said seriously.


    "Got it, got it." Zhang Xiaoya nodded quickly, with joy in her eyes, and pulled Ye Tian away.


    It''s just that not long after they left, Zhang Dagui sighed: "My silly daughter, what kind of arrogance is he, and you can easily set foot on him, I hope you don''t get into it too deeply, otherwise you will be helpless as a father." very!"


    Zhang Dagui knew Zhang Xiaoya very well, Zhang Xiaoya liked Ye Tian, ??how could he not feel it, but he didn''t explain it, it was to protect Zhang Xiaoya''s face.


    Ye Tian is no longer the Ye Tian of the past, he is not, but if he wants to take charge of the Ye family, he will be able to rise to the top in the future, and even become the top figure in the Tianhai Kingdom.

 Chapter 2483

    Tiandu Film and Television City is considered a wealthy shopping mall in the entire Tiandu territory. The things here are extremely expensive, and ordinary people can''t afford them at all. Only those high-ranking officials and dignitaries can afford to spend here.


    Ye Tian said with a smile as he walked, "I heard that the clothes here are good. It''s good to buy clothes here."


    "Of course it''s good!"


    Zhang Xiaoya glanced blankly: "This is not an ordinary place. How can ordinary people like us afford it? Brother Xiaotian, you brought me here to buy clothes, you don''t mean to knock me off?"


    "Look at what you said, I brought you here only because I knew the clothes were good, if I didn''t go to other places." Ye Tian said seriously: "It''s the first time to buy clothes for my sister, so naturally I have to choose the best place , otherwise wouldn¡¯t it be too inappropriate.¡±


    "Didn''t you agree that I would buy it for you? Why did you buy it for me?" Zhang Xiaoya was dumbfounded, and Ye Tian glanced at him: "You can''t rob me today."


    "Yes!" Ye Tian shrugged and made a gesture: "Since you want to pay so much, I will naturally fulfill you."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Zhang Xiaoya was walking in front, but suddenly froze. He knew that Tiandu Film and Television City is not an ordinary place, and the shops that can survive here must have huge profits. Can''t afford the sleeves.


    "I''ll just say it! I still have to buy the clothes here, and you can''t afford them with your current price." Ye Tian said proudly.


    "Brother Xiaotian, you are looking down on people. Although my salary is a little lower, I still have savings. It is not easy to buy you a set of clothes." Zhang Xiaoya smiled until the smile was a little stiff, after all, he just now It was just for boasting.


    "In this case, today''s clothes are yours." Ye Tian shrugged and walked towards the depths of Tiandu Film and Television City, his eyes were even more flat, as if he was familiar with the road in the film and television city.


    "My brother, it is the most luxurious business circle in there, and it is not something ordinary people can afford."


    Zhang Xiaoya yelled in her heart, but she couldn''t stop Ye Tian. She could only follow Ye Tian into the smallest business circle. The shop assistants are amazing.


    Generally, those who can buy clothes in this kind of store are naturally not ordinary people. A piece of clothes may be able to cover an ordinary person''s salary for a year.


    Ye Tian walked into a famous brand store and stopped. He looked at a long dress and seemed quite satisfied: "I think this long dress is pretty good, why don''t you give it a try!"


    "I also think it''s pretty good, it looks so eye-catching!" Zhang Xiaoya nodded, and was about to go forward to try on the clothes, but when he saw the price, he showed a wry smile: "The skill needs 88,000, and it''s after a discount , this is too expensive."


    "Miss, it''s already very cheap, after all, here are all big brands."


    A woman wearing lipstick chuckled and was wearing professional attire. She just glanced at Zhang Xiaoya contemptuously. As for Ye Tian, ??he ignored her and asked Ye Tian to dress like this to buy clothes, fearing that she didn''t have much money on her. , I came here just to show off.


    "Miss, there is a nice skirt over there. Although the color is a bit lighter, the material is quite good, and it suits the temperament of the lady."


    A waitress came over with a professional smile.

 Chapter 2484

    "Then I''ll go and have a look." Zhang Xiaoya nodded, and was about to flee in a hurry. After all, he couldn''t afford this thing, so he could only walk around here, but in order to avoid being looked down upon, he naturally couldn''t lose his posture.


    "I said, Xiaocui, you are quite active. You have only been working here for a few months, but unfortunately, your eyesight is too weak. How can ordinary people like them be able to buy this dress in a big-name brand store?" Tu said. The woman with lipstick sneered: "A customer like this is not a precise customer. No matter how good your service is, they still can''t afford it."


    "I acted according to the store''s rules, which were also set by the manager, so I did nothing wrong." Xiao Cui smiled lightly: "Although they can''t afford it, they can''t tolerate being trampled by others!"


    "Xiao Cui, your bones are getting harder and harder now, how dare you talk to me like this?" The woman with lipstick stared at her eyebrows: "Don''t think that we are all waiters now, I will be promoted to manager soon, It will be nice to see you then."


    "I don''t mean to be serious with you, but I just do things according to the purpose of our shop. Is there anything wrong?" Xiao Cui refused to be outdone.


    The woman wearing lipstick was even more dissatisfied. He was an old employee after all, how could Xiaocui let him accept it if he said so lightly.


    Zhang Xiaoya frowned, they couldn''t afford the clothes here, but Xiaocui spoke for him, so he naturally stood by Xiaocui''s side.


    "Help me wrap up this row of clothes!"


    Ye Tian pointed to the skirt next to him, and then said aloud.


    As soon as these words came out, the woman with lipstick laughed loudly. In his eyes, Ye Tian''s words were the most ridiculous. After all, these clothes add up to nearly a few million, and Ye Tian is wearing such clothes. How can you afford it if it''s shabby.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Cover this row."


    Ye Tian''s voice rang in the shop, but there were many waiters in the shop, but they stood still and didn''t move. They even thought that Ye Tian had a neurological problem. Even if he had money, he wouldn''t buy it like this. Not a rich lord.


    "I''ll pack it for you."


    Xiao Cui got up and walked towards the row of clothes. Since Ye Tian had already asked for it, he naturally had to follow the store''s rules.


    "Didn''t you see Xiaocui? He''s just entertaining you. With his ability, how could he afford so many clothes, not to mention that these clothes are worth millions."


    "That''s right, our store''s sales for the whole month are no more than this. He bought it in one go, I''m afraid it''s crazy."


    Several waitresses said, looking at Ye Tian with white eyes, what they hate most is that people like Ye Tian pretend to buy it on purpose, but when it comes time to pay, they can''t get the money.


    "Why don''t we go first?" Zhang Xiaoya glanced at Ye Tian, ??his eyes became serious, he didn''t want to make a fool of himself here.


    "How can this be possible? After all this hard work, you will naturally have to buy better clothes." Ye Tian said seriously, "I think the styles of these clothes are pretty good, and you can change them after you buy them all."


    "Brother Xiaotian, are you kidding me? This is a big international brand, not a wholesale market. How did you buy so many short skirts in the past? Let alone so much money." Zhang Xiaoya said seriously.

 Chapter 2485

    "Wear whatever you want. As for money, you don''t need to worry too much." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Money is nothing to me."


    "Hey, could it be that he is a rich man who doesn''t even care about money." The woman with lipstick glanced at Ye Tian, ??full of disdain: "You are still pretending to be rich here, but It¡¯s pretty similar.¡±


    "I''m not pretending, but I want all these clothes."


    Ye Tian didn''t shy away from it, while Xiao Cui was packing up his clothes. If Ye Tian wanted it, he would naturally give it to him, but even he was quite curious, whether Ye Tian could come up with so much money, if he couldn''t get it out, when the time came It''s a big shame to be ashamed, after all, so many people are watching now.


    "Swipe the card, there should be enough money in this card!"


    Ye Tian took out a bank card and looked towards Xiao Cui.


    Xiaocui was slightly taken aback, but she didn''t expect Ye Tianzhen to take out the card.


    "I think the balance in this card is insufficient! Otherwise, how could the small characters be taken out?"


    "Who says it''s not! I only see a few dollars in the card!"


    Several waitresses ridiculed that they have received too many customers like this, and even now they are simply too lazy to receive them.


    "Brother Xiaotian, do you really have millions in that card?" Zhang Xiaoya ran over: "Why don''t we go first! This way we won''t be embarrassed when we arrive."


    "What''s so embarrassing." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If you can get money out of the card, how can you still be laughed at?"


    "That''s a few million. Is it really possible to get money out?"


    Zhang Xiaoya showed joy, if that was the case, he would make a lot of money today.


    As the POS machine sounded, everyone turned their heads and stared blankly at the bank card, because it was the money in this card that made the POS machine make the sound, and it was several million directly.


    "How is this possible? There are millions of dollars in this broken card!" The woman with lipstick was surprised.


    Many other women also nodded quickly, and looked up in surprise. According to normal circumstances, Ye Tian would never be able to afford such a high-end product.


    "It''s really several million. It turns out that there are really several million in this card." Xiaocui nodded quickly, showing joy: "I really didn''t expect that this gentleman would have such wealth."


    Following these words, all the people present were shocked, with joy in their eyes, at least in their opinion, it was absolutely impossible for Ye Tian to get so much money, but that was the fact, and they could not refute it.


    "I''ll wrap it up for you right away!" Xiaocui said repeatedly. If this order is completed, he may achieve a lot in the future, and he may become a manager. In this way, he will have more room for growth.


    Ye Tian stood aside, nodded slightly, and looked at the other clothes at the same time.


    "Sir, the suit in our store is pretty good, do you want to take a look?" The lipsticked woman said quickly, and she was even more respectful to Ye Tian. After all the troubles just now, Ye Tian was a real rich man. How can you let it go easily.


    Several other waiters rushed over, as long as they opened their doors, they would be able to make a lot of profits, and even their own profits were related to profits, so they worked so hard.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tian didn''t even look at them, and directly threw the clothes to Xiaocui.

 Chapter 2486

    Xiaocui seemed to be knocked out by a golden egg, and was overjoyed for a while. Originally, he had just entered the clothing store for a few months, and it was impossible for him to get a promotion and raise his salary, but now it seems.


    With Ye Tian taking care of him, it may not be difficult for him to become a manager, and it is only a matter of time.


    Bringing the packed skirts in front of Zhang Xiaoya, Ye Tiantian said with a smile: "These skirts are specially selected for you. If there is something that is not enough, you can tell my brother. After all, I recognize you as a girl."


    "Brother Xiaotian, this is too exaggerated!" Zhang Xiaoya looked confused. He never knew that Ye Tian was so rich. If he knew that Ye Tian was so rich, he would not think about buying clothes for Ye Tian.


    But later he realized that Ye Tian could give the villa in the south of the city to their family, which was enough to show how strong Ye Tian''s background was, and he was a little dazed.


    "The clothes over there are not bad, they packed them for me directly." Ye Tian pointed to the men''s clothes not far away.


    Zhang Dagui raised him with painstaking efforts, Ye Tianke had never bought him clothes, so this time he had to show it.


    Filling up her clothes, Xiao Cui was sweating profusely, but with gratitude in her eyes, she bowed fiercely to Ye Tian. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian, ??he probably wouldn''t have such a good performance today. Performance, after this month''s performance, he may become the number one in the chain store.


    "I think these people look down on people! But in front of the real boss, they are just ants." Ye Tian shook his head and glanced at the waitress not far away.


    The waitress felt a little shivering, and felt chilled for some reason.


    After Ye Tian and Ye Tian left, the clothing store''s system instantly showed that Xiao Cui''s sales were exploding, and she was directly promoted from a waiter to a manager. It would take several years for this level of sales to be reported, but Xiao Cui achieved it by herself. Well, I''m afraid it''s the sea model of the entire clothing store.


    Zhang Xiaoya is carrying a bag of clothes, and Ye Tian is also carrying a bag. The two of them look like they are engaged in wholesale business, but if others know that a random piece of clothes can be sold for hundreds of thousands, I am afraid that it will be a long time ago. It aroused everyone''s vigilance.


    "Brother Xiaotian, I bought too many clothes, and it cost so much at once. If Dad finds out, it will hurt me a lot." Zhang Xiaoya said repeatedly


    "It doesn''t matter, you just say you picked it from the stinky ditch." Ye Tian shrugged, anyway, this is not important.


    Zhang Xiaoya was a bit helpless, and didn''t know what to say. Ye Tian didn''t seem to be interested in money, but he felt sorry for him as a small employee. The money Ye Tian spent today was probably what he would earn for the rest of his life.


    After wandering around the mall for a long time, Ye Tianke and Zhang Xiaoya came to the center of Tiandu Film and Television City. There is a coffee shop in the center, which looks quite high-end, but anyone who can enter it is probably a famous person.


    "Let''s go drink coffee!" Ye Tian smiled and looked towards Tiandao Coffee.


    "This is Tiandao coffee. It is the most luxurious coffee shop in the whole day. I heard that a cup of coffee costs nearly a few thousand yuan." Zhang Xiaoya said seriously: "We can''t afford that."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he took it back. Just because he couldn''t afford it didn''t mean that Ye Tian couldn''t afford it. When he was in the clothing store just now, Ye Tian had already shown his financial resources, and Zhang Xiaoya admired him even more.

 Chapter 2487

    When they came to Tiandao Coffee, they randomly found a place, and then slowly tasted it, which seemed to be quite tasteful.


    "I really didn''t see it, it turns out that brother Xiaotian also likes to drink coffee."


    Zhang Xiaoya gulped and drank, seemingly unceremoniously, but he had drank a few cups in a short time, and when he found out, he suddenly realized that this is not an ordinary coffee shop.


    "Miss, do you want another glass?" A waiter received it with a smile, looking very happy, but Zhang Xiaoya smiled awkwardly: "No, no."


    "If you want to drink, just order, don''t be polite to me." Ye Tian said solemnly.


    Zhang Xiaoya was cold, then nodded, and had another cup, Ye Tian has already talked about this, it would be bad if he was more polite.


    "Isn''t this little brother? You also come here for coffee?"


    A delicate voice sounded, Zhao Xiaoying came over, but Gao Xiaohan was still following him, the adult has an outstanding temperament, and he is also the number one in the whole coffee shop, he is definitely a heavyweight.


    "It turned out to be the two of you." Ye Tian nodded: "I didn''t expect this road to be so narrow!"


    "Ahem..."


    Zhao Xiaoying coughed lightly for a moment, with embarrassment on her face, Gao Xiaohan on the side gestured and smiled, in fact, they just passed by this coffee shop and didn''t intend to come in, but when they saw Ye Tian, ??they hurried to He rushed in, just to meet Ye Tian by chance.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t get me wrong. In fact, we just wanted to come in for coffee, but we met." Gao Xiaohan smiled and said, "If you don''t mind, we''ll just sit here."


    "Sit here?" Zhang Xiaoya was stunned for a moment, but she was a little baffled. As a woman''s intuition, he was sure that both Zhao Xiaoying and Gao Xiaohan came for Ye Tian, ??otherwise they wouldn''t ask to sit here.


    "Sit whatever you want, after all, this coffee shop is not my home." Ye Tian waved his hand: "But then again, your eyes are sharp."


    "It''s natural, little brother, we could see your majesty in Ye''s house that day, and I really admire it." Zhao Xiaoying stood up abruptly and said repeatedly, looking even more excited very.


    Following these words, Gao Xiaohan showed embarrassment, but he did not expect Zhao Xiaoying to make such gestures.


    But Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously, he didn''t take it seriously, and even thought it was funny: "So you all knew that I was the young master of the Ye family!"


    "Young Master Ye, please don''t get me wrong. We only knew a few days ago that Young Master Ye''s battle in Ye''s family was shocking."


    Gao Xiaohan said repeatedly, he was even more respectful to Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian is not an ordinary person, if he can hug Ye Tian''s thigh, their Gao family will be able to make a fortune in the future.


    After all, he was humiliated by Ye Long when he wanted to get close to Ye Long at Ye''s house that day, and Ye Long was not worth mentioning in front of Ye Tian. One can imagine Ye Tian''s real means.


    "Brother, do you have time to visit my Zhao family?" Zhao Xiaoying pulled out a business card: "This is the business card of our Zhao family. If you are willing, you can cooperate with the Zhao family. You will never treat me badly." elder brother."


    Gao Xiaohan chuckled at the side, he didn''t expect that Zhao Xiaoying would be so direct, even unabashed, she was very innocent.

 Chapter 2488

    "I''m just an ordinary person who doesn''t do business, so it''s impossible to cooperate with the Zhao family." Ye Tian smiled after taking the business card.


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care at all!" Zhao Xiaoying smiled: "This is just some old men in the family who asked me to do this. At the beginning, I said that my little brother had a relationship, and they were ecstatic. I deliver the note for them."


    "So that''s how it is!" Ye Tian showed gentle eyes, he liked Zhao Xiaoying''s temperament quite a bit, if possible, he would be a good sincere friend.


    "Second sisters, you don''t look like ordinary people. How did you know Brother Xiaotian?" Zhang Xiaoya asked with a smile, "Could it be that we knew each other before?"


    "Of course not." Gao Xiaohan shook her head: "I only met recently, but Young Master Ye is not an ordinary person. I heard that he has returned to Ye''s house now. In the future, he will probably have to..."


    "Okay, these are not important, and you don''t need to tell me." Ye Tianbai glanced, and his expression was even more flat.


    Following these words, Gao Xiaohan hurriedly shut up, he must have said something that Ye Tian didn''t want to hear, that''s why it happened, he was negligent.


    After the coffee was almost finished, the four of them got up and left, walking towards Tiandu Film and Television City, but Gao Xiaohan was rather awkward, for some reason, he always felt that Yuetian was quite repulsive to him.


    Maybe it was the result of him rejecting Ye Tian that night, but when things got to this point, he could only play by ear.


    Even if the Gao family cannot get Ye Tian''s support, they must not offend Ye Tian. This is also the bottom line of the Gao family.


    When he came outside the coffee shop, Ye Tianchang took a breath, and then turned to look at Zhao Xiaoying: "Do you want to take a stroll in Tiandu Film and Television City?"


    "Of course I need it!" Zhao Xiaoying nodded hurriedly, she was happy to be able to do anything with Ye Tian, ??let alone shopping.


    "Since you want to go shopping, let''s do it!" Ye Tian nodded solemnly: "We''ll go home first, after all we''ve finished shopping and we''re almost done shopping."


    "This..." Zhang Xiaoya showed helplessness, and could only leave with Ye Tian. In fact, he was rather unwilling in his heart, but there was nothing he could do.


    Zhao Xiaoying looked blank, he thought Ye Tian would go shopping with him, so he was ecstatic, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to go back and let him go shopping by himself, which made him instantly feel helpless.


    "Let''s go shopping by ourselves! I didn''t expect him to be so charming. No matter what, we are all beauties, but he doesn''t care." Gao Xiaohan said angrily.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Zhao Xiaoying showed embarrassment. He never thought that the two of them were real top-notch beauties. After all, Ye Tian, ??the young master of the Ye family, would even control the existence of the entire Tianhai Kingdom in the future. In his eyes, he was not qualified at all, so Zhao Xiaoying never took himself seriously.


    "Xiaoying, don''t you think so?" Gao Xiaohan said seriously, "Are you just denying yourself like this?"


    "Sister Xiaohan, I didn''t mean that, I just felt..." With a helpless face, Zhao Xiaoying said repeatedly: "Maybe we are indeed beauties."

 Chapter 2489

    After strolling around the mall, they bought a lot of things. Looking at the big and small bags, Zhang Dagui felt a pain in his heart: "It''s like a prodigal. Now it''s hard to find a job, and it''s hard to earn money. You consume like this. Don''t you feel sad?"


    "Dad, it''s not my fault, Brother Xiaotian took me there." Zhang Xiaoya said seriously, with embarrassment on her face, even he felt that these things were too expensive, after all, these clothes are very valuable It''s a pity that Ye Tian wasted like this.


    Zhang Dagui rolled his eyes at Ye Tian: "You have hard wings now, and I can''t control you, but if you are really rich, why don''t you let me keep it for you."


    "I said cheap dad, if you really take care of it for me, I''m afraid I won''t have a penny in the future." Ye Tian shrugged and rolled his eyes at the same time: "I should be right, right?"


    "How is this possible!" Zhang Dagui shook his head: "How could it be possible to have nothing, I don''t look like that kind of person!"


    "Father Cheap, I know exactly what kind of person you are, so why explain to me." Ye Tian smiled: "But it won''t be long before I may leave Tiandu."


    "Why, why did you leave?" Zhang Dagui was curious: "Didn''t you become the young master of the Ye family and want to control the entire Ye family?"


    "I want to go out for a walk. I heard that outside the country, there is a place called the Realm of Life and Death. Killers are often trained there. It can be said that there are mixed fish and dragons. If you go there and experience it, you may be able to improve your strength." Ye Tian smiled.


    "This is absolutely unacceptable. The world of life and death is not a good place. There are countless people who died in the world of life and death these days. If you ran into it, I''m afraid life and death are unknown, so why take that risk?" Zhang Dagui said seriously .


    "Although that''s what I said, I still want to give it a try. After all, I''ve heard that there are higher-level existences above the Heavenly King, and even have the title God of War, but I have never seen the real title of the Tianhai Kingdom. God of War." Ye Tian narrowed his eyes.


    "The Titled God of War, that is a legendary existence." Zhang Dagui had yearning eyes in his eyes: "I once heard that if you become the Titled God of War, you can hold military power and control a country. It is difficult to reach, and in the entire country, I am afraid there can only be one."


    "I''d like to see how strong the number one expert in Tianhai Kingdom is." Ye Tian shrugged, and he didn''t seem to care.


    Zhang Dagui was terribly frightened, the Titled God of War was not an ordinary God of War, but the strongest person above the Heavenly King, in the entire Tianhai Kingdom, no one could be easily named the Titled God of War.


    Only those truly powerful gods of war can have such titles.


    "If you really want to go to the world of life and death, I won''t allow it, but you must ensure that you can come back alive. If you can''t even guarantee this, I won''t let you get involved easily." Zhang Dagui said bluntly.


    "As I said just now, there is no danger in going to the world of life and death." Ye Tian waved his hand, his expression even more dull.


    "Of course what you said doesn''t count!"


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Dagui made a fierce move, rushing towards Ye Tian, ??looking extremely turbulent.

 Chapter 2490

    Ye Tian didn''t dodge or dodge, standing on the spot, with a flat look in his eyes, but there was a powerful aura around him, which shook it away violently.


    "What a powerful breath!"


    Zhang Dagui''s body flickered, almost slipped his waist, his face was also embarrassing, but he forcibly calmed down, no matter what, Ye Tian was brought up by him, how could he make a fool of himself in front of Ye Tian.


    "Baby Dad, are you okay?" Ye Tian was slightly concerned, no matter what, Dad Cheap was the one who raised him, and Ye Tian would not let him suffer any harm.


    "What can happen to me." Daddy Cheap shook his head: "But your boy has a few tricks, even I can be knocked back, and there is no counterattack, he really made me unexpected."


    "Dad was joking, I didn''t use too much force just now, and I hurt you."


    Just as Ye Tian finished speaking, he walked up to Zhang Dagui, touched Zhang Dagui''s back, and then frowned slightly.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a shock, you kid don''t think you are really good." Zhang Dagui said with restraint.


    But at the next moment, blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth, and his face became serious in an instant, Ye Tian shook his head helplessly: "I said cheap dad, but you didn''t tell the truth, you didn''t tell the truth when you were injured by me just now."


    Zhang Dagui frowned, and looked at Ye Tian excitedly: "Have you really reached the level of a king?"


    "Maybe!" Ye Tian nodded. In fact, even he didn''t know what realm he had reached, but he knew that he could definitely deal with the strength of the king level, so he was so open-minded.


    "I really didn''t expect that I wanted you to transition your life safely back then, but now you have achieved this, and Tianhan can see clearly even under the nine springs." Zhang Dagui''s eyes were moist.


    "I said cheap daddy, when did you become so sad? It''s not like your character." Ye Tian said with a smile: "I''m going to worship my parents tomorrow, would cheap daddy come with me?"


    "Of course!" Zhang Dagui nodded earnestly: "I haven''t seen my old friend for many years, how could I miss it! What''s more, he told me to bring you up, and now I have lived up to my expectations, and I finally have the face to meet you." him."


    Ye Tian nodded: "If the guess is correct, Xiaoya should be able to arrive tonight."


    "You mean that little girl from the Su family?" Zhang Dagui was stunned for a moment: "Did you take him to Tiandu?"


    "That''s right, tomorrow he will follow me and go to pay respects to his parents. No matter what, she is my daughter-in-law. Naturally, I will bring him with me this time." Ye Tian nodded and said.


    "It turns out that brother Xiaotian already has a wife." Not far away, Zhang Xiaoya showed her white teeth, and her face was even more surprised.


    "Naturally, I was the matchmaker myself back then." Zhang Dagui nodded proudly: "I think Su Qingya is handsome, and she must be a strong woman in the future, so I married your Brother Xiaotian to him and married them The Su family, I treat Xiaotian with great care!"


    "You have the nerve to say it!" Ye Tian gave a white look: "If it weren''t for you, I would not have been able to join the Su family, let alone receive so many supercilious looks. Now you would feel proud of it."


    "You can''t say that. That little girl of the Su family is very pretty. You have a lot of luck. Now I''m the one to blame." Zhang Dagui said angrily.

 Chapter 2491

    Following these words, since Ye Tian was speechless, perhaps as he said, Su Qingya was indeed an extraordinary person, and she was extremely stunning. When she was in Qingzhou before, she was even more beautiful and could be called a The hero of the female middle school.


    While they were talking, a car drove up and parked outside the villa in the south of the city. He is handsome and has a very restrained personality.


    "Ma''am, the pavilion master is inside." The white-faced scholar gestured respectfully and looked inside.


    Su Qingya nodded, and then looked at Ye Buhui: "How about it, Mom didn''t lie to you, right! I came to take you to see Dad in person today."


    "See dad, see dad!" Ye Buhui nodded again and again, he has grown up now, and during the time when Ye Tian is not around, he can already walk steadily and know how to speak.


    Ye Tian seemed to have sensed the sound of the car, and walked towards the outside of the villa in the south of the city. When he saw the figures of Su Qingya and the two of them, Ye Tian stopped and said with a smile: "It''s finally here."


    Su Qingya also nodded slightly, looking at Ye Tian''s familiar face, his eyes suddenly fluctuated. So much time has passed, and Ye Tian has been checking the news about his dad. He didn''t tell Ye Tian about many things, and he didn''t see him until today. When it came to Ye Tian, ??he was naturally quite emotional.


    "dad!"


    Ye Buhui yelled, and kept looking at Ye Tian, ??his eyes were even more lovely.


    "No regrets, you''ve grown up now, I didn''t expect to see you for a while, you''ve grown so big now." Ye Tian hugged Ye Buhui, looking very affectionate.


    "It''s been a few years, you''ve been pursuing what happened back then, have you gotten results?" Su Qingya asked with a smile, and at the same time looked into the villa in the south of the city, meeting Zhang Dagui''s eyes.


    "I found it. Not only did I find Daddy Cheap, but I also found my own family. I even knew who my biological parents were. I took you over because I wanted you to go worship with me tomorrow." Ye Tian said bluntly Said: "You have worked hard on this journey."


    "I don''t work hard, but seeing your haggard face, you must have not had a good rest recently." Su Qingya said seriously.


    "You must be the little girl of the Su family. When I was in Qingzhou, I didn''t think you were an ordinary person. Now it seems that you are indeed so." Zhang Dagui came out, his voice even more playful.


    "Who is this?" Su Qingya was baffled, Zhang Dagui was so enthusiastic when he came up, even he was a little at a loss.


    "He is my cheap old man. You should know him. After all, when he was in Qinzhou, the matchmaker he personally made was the marriage contract that the old man of the Su family made with him. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be where we are today." Ye God said aloud.


    "It turns out that he is Daddy Cheap." Su Qingya nodded quickly, and looked at Ye Buhui: "Hurry up and call Grandpa!"


    Yang Buhui was stunned for a moment, and then slowly called out: "Grandpa Cheap."


    "Cheap grandpa?" Zhang Dagui''s face was ashen, and he gave Ye Tian a white look: "Look at you, good ones don''t teach bad ones, but you teach them a lot, and even your son has learned bad ones, calling me cheap grandpa." !"


    "It would be nice to have the word Grandpa, old man, you still have to choose." Ye Tian gave a white look.

 Chapter 2492

    "Grandpa Cheap, your house is so big! It''s bigger than mine." Ye Buhui laughed and ran to Zhang Dagui''s side, pulling Zhang Dagui''s clothes, as if he was familiar with him.


    "This is not my house but yours." Zhang Dagui said helplessly, "This is the house your father bought!"


    "It turned out that Dad bought it, Dad is so rich." Ye Buhui looked at Ye Tian seriously.


    "Needless to say, of course your dad has money. If he had no money, he wouldn''t waste it like this." Zhang Xiaoya walked over, touched Ye Buhui''s forehead, and then took out a piece of candy: "This piece of candy But it is specially customized, and it will be given to you as your gift today."


    "Thank you sister." Ye Buhui nodded hastily, looking more polite, but Zhang Xiaoya glared: "You must not call me indiscriminately, it''s not your sister, if you really want to call me, you should Call me aunt, after all your father is my elder brother."


    "Hello, Auntie!" Yang Buhui nodded earnestly, and finally ate the candy, looking full of joy, and Zhang Xiaoya felt a burst of affection as she touched Yang Buhui''s forehead.


    Su Qingya frowned slightly, and looked towards Zhang Xiaoya, but he didn''t know there were other women in the villa.


    "Sister-in-law." Zhang Xiaoya said with a smile, "You are so beautiful!"


    "Thank you!" Su Qingya hurriedly apologized, and she didn''t know why he felt a little helpless in his heart, maybe it was because he hadn''t seen Ye Tian for a long time that he felt this way.


    Outside the villa in the south of the city, the white-faced scholar and Jian Yu had been waiting, but at this moment, they felt a huge aura approaching here, and instantly became vigilant. The villa in the south of the city is not an ordinary place, but Ye It is a place that heaven wants to protect, and other people must not be allowed to mess around here.


    Not far ahead, a car drove up, and the white-faced scholar was quite vigilant. He could feel a rather powerful presence in the car, but he didn''t know why this person came to the south of the city.


    After the car stopped, Old Man Ye got out of the car, followed by the white tiger, looking plain and wearing a cane, but he seemed to be here today for something.


    "So it''s the old man of the Ye family. I don''t know what you mean by coming here in person today?" The white-faced scholar clasped his fists.


    "I heard that my granddaughter-in-law is here. As a grandfather, I naturally have to come up to give a gift." Mr. Ye said with a smile, "Please let me pass, I''m going to say hello to my granddaughter-in-law."


    "Without the permission of the pavilion master, I can''t easily let people in." With a flat expression on his face, Elder Jian Yu said: "You guys should go back!"


    "I think the two of you didn''t hear clearly just now. We are relatives of your master, and we are just visiting relatives here today. Why don''t you both inform us?" Bai Hu said with a smile.


    Jian Yu looked at the white-faced scholar, no matter what time he had to obey the words in the white-faced book, that''s why he cared so much.


    The white-faced scholar frowned, nodded and said: "You are the closest people to the pavilion master, so I can''t stop it, but our pavilion master is stubborn, if we don''t act according to his wishes, I''m afraid those of us who are subordinates won''t be able to bear it." rise."


    "Of course we know this, and you don''t have to be so shy." Mr. Ye nodded.

 Chapter 2493

    While they were talking, Ye Tian also looked at the people who came outside, and walked out directly, no matter what, Mr. Ye is his grandfather, so Ye Tian naturally couldn''t do anything.


    "Let them in!"


    Following Ye Tian''s voice, Mr. Ye and other talents came to the villa in the south of the city, but Zhang Dagui was shocked. The old man is not an ordinary person, and being able to come to their villa in the south of the city is already full of glory.


    "Grandpa Xiaotian came here today for no other purpose, but to meet my granddaughter-in-law." Mr. Ye smiled and said, "You probably don''t mind."


    "If you really want to see him, I will take him to the old man of the Ye family tomorrow, so you can see enough." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Why come here in person? It''s so troublesome."


    "No trouble, no trouble, and I even gave Buhui a long-life lock, so I brought him here today." Mr. Ye looked serious, and took out a gold bar long-life lock from his pocket.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian also nodded slightly, and led Mr. Ye towards the villa in the south of the city. In the villa, Su Qingya also became quite flattering, not daring to be neglected. If he guessed right, the man in front of him The old man is probably Ye Tian''s grandfather, and as the daughter-in-law of the Ye family, he naturally cannot lose his courtesy.


    After Ye Tian finished the introduction, Su Qingya respectfully said: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will take good care of Xiaotian in the future and will never let anything happen to him."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" The old man nodded hurriedly, with joy in his eyes. Now that their Ye family has passed on, he is naturally quite happy. When he came here today, he just wanted to meet his granddaughter-in-law in advance. Perhaps this is also a little wish of the old man.


    "Grandpa Ye, you probably haven''t eaten yet, I''m going to the kitchen to cook a delicious meal now." Zhang Dagui said with a smile: "You must reward your face when the time comes."


    "It''s natural!" Mr. Ye is full of pride. Now his grandson is the heavenly king Yeye of Tianhai Kingdom, and his family is in full swing in the whole sky. How can he be unhappy if he can even enter the whole Tianhai in the future.


    "I''m going to worship my parents tomorrow."


    Ye Tian sat on the sofa and said to Mr. Ye, "Grandpa, do you want to go together?"


    "Going to worship?" The old man''s expression froze, and he nodded quickly: "Of course I will, after so many years, I go to your father''s grave every year, at least I can accompany him, but I never knew, your father It turned out to be plotted by your second uncle."


    "The previous things are in the past, so don''t mention it again." Ye Tian waved his hand, his eyes became serious.


    Ye Buhui is still young, he doesn''t want Ye Buhui to know these things.


    After eating, all of them gradually left, and Su Qingya lived in the villa in the south of the city. After all, Ye Tian was also in the villa in the south of the city. There were many rooms in the villa, so they naturally had nothing to worry about.


    Mr. Ye left the villa in the south of the city first, and wanted to go back to the Ye family to take care of it. Today, Ye Tian wanted to personally worship the ancestors, so the Ye family naturally had to prepare.


    After returning to the car, Old Man Ye sighed: "My Ye family finally has a descendant, and I hope that my descendants will prosper in the future."


    "Old man, don''t worry, the Ye family will naturally live an uninterrupted life." Bai Hu said with a smile: "However, Ye Buhui looks like a person today. I don''t know if the old man has ever thought of it."

 Chapter 2494

    "It''s not resemblance, but very resemblance." Old Man Ye squinted his eyes: "Tianhan used to look like this when he was a child. I remember it clearly, but I didn''t expect it, and it''s the same if I don''t regret it."


    "Isn''t this a happy event!" Bai Hu smiled slightly: "I don''t think the old man should care so much, and just stay at home for the elderly in the future. After all, the young master is a master of the heavenly king level, and there is no one in the entire Tianhai Kingdom. If people can talk to him, the entire Ye family will surely go to glory in the future."


    "It is precisely because of this that I am even more worried." Mr. Ye frowned: "You should be very aware of the domestic situation, the hidden strength of many families, if Ye Tian shows his sharpness too much, it will definitely attract their attention At that time, in order to achieve a balance, they might attack Xiaotian."


    "The old man is too worried. Even if those hidden families are afraid, they will never attack the young master. After all, there is a big Buddha behind the young master." Bai Hu''s eyes revealed a golden light, Everything seemed to be under his control.


    Mr. Ye was puzzled for a moment, and suddenly realized: "You mean the Tianhai War Department, right?"


    "That''s right, divination should be the most powerful thing in the entire Tianhai Kingdom. As long as the young master is always in the war department, there will be no problems. After all, the young master is at the level of the heavenly king in the station department. If the young master is strong, it is true If there is any trouble, I am afraid that the title God of War will not hide it anymore." Bai Hu said bluntly, there was no shyness in his eyes, all this was in his imagination, otherwise he would not have said it.


    "The analysis is quite correct." Mr. Ye nodded: "No matter what, Ye Tian is a member of our department. Even if he offends some masters, he will never have any problems. I am too worried. It seems that It¡¯s really old and useless.¡±


    "Old man, don''t say that, it''s just that you haven''t turned the corner for a while, but it''s normal to think about it." Bai Hu said with a smile: "After all, no matter what, the young master will not leave the Ye family in the future. The old man can also feel at ease."


    "That''s right, it''s really heart-warming. I thought my Ye family was going to end, but now it''s a dragon. It really makes people feel a lot of emotion." Mr. Ye nodded seriously, looking extremely happy, and Ye Tian''s arrival made him even more happy. Submit and add.


    Although Ye Qianhai''s death made him extremely sad, Ye Tianhai did not deserve to die. Now that Ye Tian can take charge of the Ye family, Mr. Ye is extremely relieved.


    In the villa in the south of the city, Ye Tian looked at Zhang Dagui: "From now on, you can stay in Tiandu! At that time, I will give you a sum of money, and you will take care of me here in the future. You will bring me up. I will be responsible for your birth, old age, sickness and death!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about, kid? Could it be that you are calling me dead?" Zhang Dagui rolled his eyes angrily: "I can tell you, even if you die, kid, it is impossible for me to die, so you Don''t be mean, kid."


    "How is this possible? Even if your father sold me to the Su family back then, I didn''t have any trouble finding a cheap father, so how could I hope that your father would die sooner." Ye Tian looked serious. Said.


    "You don''t want to spout blood, I didn''t sell you." Zhang Dagui went into a rage in an instant.

 Chapter 2495

    But Ye Tian was relentless, and his eyes were even sharper.


    After dinner, Ye Tiancai returned to the room, Su Qingya was reading the business wizard book, very seriously.


    "It''s hard work coming here from Tianzhou!" Ye Tian sat on the bed, looking at his beautiful wife in front of him.


    "It''s not hard." Su Qingya put down her long hair and looked at Ye Tian with tenderness in her eyes.


    Ye Tian hugged her into his arms, his heart trembled, and his eyes moved even more.


    "Why are you so hot?" Su Qingya blushed slightly, her figure trembling slightly.


    "Of course I was tempted by you."


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes angrily, and looked at Su Qingya: "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have such a big reaction."


    "Why does it have something to do with me!" Su Qingya took a step back with embarrassment, but Ye Tian hugged Su Qingya even tighter, with more serious eyes.


    Following these words, Su Qingya trembled, staring at Ye Tian with piercing eyes, eyes full of tenderness, lying in Ye Tian''s arms.


    Just when they were about to do something, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and Ye Buhui walked in, his expression froze: "Mom and Dad, what are you doing?"


    "us¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian and Su Qingya glanced at each other, and their faces instantly became embarrassed. They had forgotten about Ye Buhui, and they were even more depressed.


    "Buhui, what are you doing!" Zhang Xiaoya ran over and hugged Ye Buhui in her arms: "Your parents still have business to do, so don''t delay it."


    Ye Tian and Su Qingya coughed a few times, with embarrassment on their faces, but they didn''t expect Zhang Xiaoya to say that, and even Ye Buhui who was on the side couldn''t figure it out.


    "Mom and dad seem to be fine! And I have to sleep with my mother tonight." Ye Buhui said seriously.


    Following these words, Su Qingya was embarrassed on the spot, Ye Tian was even more helpless, he did not expect his son to be so naughty.


    "That''s not okay, you''re going to sleep with aunt tonight, and aunt has already made the bed for you." Zhang Xiaoya said seriously before looking at Ye Tian: "Brother Xiaotian, don''t worry, I will take the regret away , you go."


    After he finished speaking, he closed the door. Ye Buhui stayed at the side all the time, but he still refused to leave. Finally, Zhang Xiaoya forced him to leave.


    Looking at Su Qingya who was blushing, Ye Tian was also extremely embarrassed.


    When everyone was ready in the morning of the next day, they went to the Ye family''s main house.


    Today they are going to pay homage to Ye Tianhan and Zhang Dagui, and the team is quite large.


    In the main house of the Ye family, Mr. Ye looked serious, wearing a Tang suit, holding a cane in his hand, and a trace of majesty in his eyes. He is the head of the Ye family and also the grandfather of Ye Tian. Now Ye Tian is going back to the Ye family. When worshiping his father, he would naturally be extremely solemn.


    "Has everything been prepared?" Mr. Ye said aloud, looking at Baihu: "There must be no mistakes, this is the first time for Ye Tian to pay homage to his parents. Well, we can¡¯t let him feel cold in the future.¡±


    "Don''t worry, old man, everything has been arranged." Bai Hu said seriously: "There shouldn''t be any problems, just wait for the young master and others to come to worship, this time we have made all the preparations!"

 Chapter 2496

    "That''s good!" Mr. Ye nodded with joy in his eyes. Now that Ye Tian has returned to the Ye family, the Ye family naturally has considerable authority. More importantly, the Ye family has a better successor. This is what he looks forward to the most in his life.


    Not long after, Ye Tian and the others came to the Ye family''s ancestral house. When Old Man Ye saw Ye Tian holding a child beside him, there was a trace of tears in his eyes. He naturally knew that this was Ye Tian''s child.


    "Grandpa, are everything ready?" Ye Tian looked at the old man, his eyes were more serious, this time he went back to Ye''s house to pay homage to his parents, which is naturally a glorious lintel.


    More importantly, this time he officially returned to the Ye family, which also means that he will be in charge of the Ye family in the future. No matter who wants to attack the Ye family, he will not stand idly by.


    "It''s been prepared a long time ago, just wait for the return of the young master." Bai Hu took a step forward and took out the things: "These are all sacrifices."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, his eyes became flat, this was his first time paying homage to his parents, so naturally he had to be solemn, so there was tenderness in his expression.


    But at this moment, Ye Buhui suddenly ran out, towards the direction of old man Ye, until he stopped beside old man Ye, Ye Buhui took out a candy in his hand, and called to old man Ye: "Grandpa ,this is for you."


    Following these words, the old man burst into tears, and hugged Ye Buhui fiercely, he never thought that this child was so sensible and well-behaved.


    Ye Buhui was hugged very flatteringly, as if all of this was taken for granted, but the old man didn''t know that all of this was taught by Ye Tian.


    No matter what, Old Man Ye is Ye Tian''s grandfather, so Ye Tian naturally can''t let him down.


    "Baihu, bring me the longevity jade that I treasure."


    Grandpa Ye looked at Baihu: "I want to give it to my grandson as a gift."


    "Longevity jade pendant?" Bai Hu was slightly startled, with a flustered look on his face: "Is this too expensive, old man? Why don''t you give other gifts? After all, the child is still young. If you really want to give it to him, wait for him to give it to him." It¡¯s not too late when you grow up.¡±


    "This is impossible. Since I want to give the child a gift, I naturally have to give it now. How can I wait for him to grow up?" Mr. Ye shook his head and said again: "You just listen to me and help me get it. Just come."


    Bai Hu was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t know what to do, so he could only turn around and leave, walking towards the room.


    But at this moment, Zhang Dagui''s eyes twitched a little, as if he knew the reason for the longevity jade pendant, but Ye Tian was very calm, after all, Ye Tian didn''t know about these things.


    "Grandpa and children are still young, so they don''t need expensive gifts at all. From Bai Hu''s expression just now, this gift must be very expensive." Ye Tian said bluntly: "If it is so, then it is unnecessary."


    "You can''t say that. He is not only your son but also my little grandson. It is only natural for me to give him a gift. Is there anyone here who is not willing?" Mr. Ye said with a light smile.


    "Mr. Ye, we can understand if you give other gifts, but the longevity jade pendant is not an ordinary thing. I heard that it is the treasure of the Ye family''s town house. If it is really given away, doesn''t it mean..." Zhang Dagui wanted Stop talking.


    "What you said is indeed correct, the longevity jade pendant represents the authority of the Ye family." Mr. Ye nodded.

 Chapter 2497

    "It is precisely because of this that I will hand over the Longevity Jade Pendant to Bu Hui and let Xiao Tian take care of it." Old Master Ye nodded and said, "Only in this way can I be at peace in my heart."


    "The longevity jade pendant is not an ordinary item. According to normal circumstances, the Patriarch will never hand it over. There is only one thing, and that is that the Patriarch wants to abdicate!"


    "That''s right, in the Ye family, the Longevity Jade can only be handed over after abdicating. It seems that the old man wants to abdicate at this time."


    The conversation continued, and everyone in the Ye family waited and watched. As members of the Ye family, they knew this matter quite well.


    But while they were talking, Ye Tian came out and looked at Mr. Ye: "Grandpa, you don''t have to do this. I came to the Ye family not to fight for the property of the Ye family, let alone to fight for the power of the Ye family. It''s just to find out what happened back then, so why hand over the longevity jade pendant."


    "Xiaotian, you are now a master at the level of a heavenly king. What do you want? It''s not like turning the palm of your hand. I didn''t hand over the longevity jade pendant for your sake, but I really want to calm down and take care of my old age." , I can only feel at ease when the Ye family is in your hands." The old man looked solemnly in his eyes.


    Following these words, Ye Tian froze for a while, and then said solemnly: "Although I return to the Ye family, I can even control the power of the Ye family, but I will not take care of anything about the Ye family, because I don''t have the energy."


    "Xiaotian, do you mean that you don''t want to take care of the Ye family?" Mr. Ye was stunned for a moment, his expression flustered: "Don''t you want the Ye family to become a top family? Don''t you want to revitalize the entire Ye family?"


    "I just want to be well, and my family is well." Ye Tian''s expression was flat, and his words were more serious.


    The old man stood on the spot, but his expression changed a little. He never expected that Ye Tian would say this, but after thinking for a while, he suddenly realized that it is good for Ye Tian to recognize his ancestor and return to his clan, so how could he rule Ye Tian.


    Not long after, Baihu took out the longevity jade pendant and handed it to the old man, but his eyes were full of helplessness. The long life jade pendant was not an ordinary thing, and it represented the highest authority of the Ye family. Extremely inappropriate.


    After all, Ye Tian has not really recognized his ancestors and returned to his family, nor does he intend to take over the Ye family.


    "Little guy, this is a gift from my great-grandfather, you must take it well." Old Master Ye handed the Longevity Jade Pendant to Ye Buhui, with a serious look on his face.


    Ye Buhui was playing with the jade pendant, looking very happy, while Ye Tian stood beside him with a slight frown. Ye Buhui was holding the longevity jade pendant, which represented many things.


    "Xiaotian, why don''t you thank Grandpa." Su Qingya said bluntly: "No matter what, Grandpa is for the entire Ye family. Even if you don''t think about the entire Ye family in the future, you have to think about not regretting it."


    Ye Tian nodded, and then stepped forward to cup his fists to the old man and said, "Grandpa, if this is the case, thank you very much, I will accept the longevity jade pendant first! If I have time in the future, I will train a better manager. "


    Old Master Ye smiled wryly, but Ye Tian still refused to agree to become the real head of the Ye family. If Ye Tian was willing, the Ye family would surely be able to achieve glory, but Ye Tian refused.

 Chapter 2498

    With many gifts, Ye Tian and others came to a cemetery under the leadership of the Ye family. This is a public cemetery with a huge area, and Ye Tianhan and his wife were buried underground.


    "Xiaotian, go and burn incense for your parents!"


    Mr. Ye was wearing a Tang suit, standing beside him with a cane, and his expression became heavy. This was his own son, and he hadn''t been here for many years, but he didn''t expect that after so many years, he would recall all the past.


    Ye Tian took the incense in his hand, bowed three times, and put the incense in front of the grave: "Parents, your great revenge has been avenged! I hope the spirit in heaven can get condolences!"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, everyone bowed one after another to show respect, but at that moment, Ye Tian''s expression became gloomy and uncertain, and he looked towards the cemetery.


    Everyone also looked at it, with panic in their expressions, the grave had been moved, and it was in the past few years.


    "How could this happen!" Mr. Ye was holding a cane, his eyes were terrified to the extreme, what happened back then was enough to drive Ye Tian crazy, now his parents can''t even rest in peace, how can he escape responsibility as a grandfather.


    "Who the hell, who is so hateful!"


    Ye Tian struck out with one palm, and the wall not far away was blown away by the air, looking threatening.


    Many people present retreated even more, a little baffled that someone dared to dig a grave here, which is the worst taboo among taboos.


    "Check, you must find out the truth for me." Mr. Ye was holding a cane, his expression was extremely excited: "Which insane person actually did such a thing."


    "Subordinates obey!"


    Bai Hu hurriedly clasped his fists together, feeling rather shocked. They thought that after today''s incident, the relationship between Ye Tian and the Ye family could be eased, but now that Ye Tianhan''s grave has been dumped, Ye Tian might be angry again.


    "Grandpa, how long has it been since you came to see Dad?" Ye Tian looked at Old Man Ye: "No matter what, he is your son, are you so ruthless?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Old Man Ye''s tears were hot, he didn''t know how to speak, and stood there like a helpless child.


    But a white-haired elder came out: "Young master, things are not what you think. It''s not that the old man doesn''t want to come, but he''s just afraid of being emotional, and this grave must have been moved this year. After the investigation by the elder Baihu, he will give it to you." The young master gave a satisfactory answer."


    "No need!"


    Ye Tian waved his hand and looked towards Jian Yu: "Elder Jian Yu, you already know about the specific situation in Tiandu, so let me investigate now, who is doing something here, I must find out the truth! "


    "The subordinate obeys."


    Jian Yu clasped his fists and said, he was very curious when such a thing happened.


    After they left, everyone stood there at a loss, but Ye Tian was angry. This was the first time he had come to worship his parents, but how could he accept such a scene.


    "Pavilion Master, why don''t you go back first, we will do the next thing." The white-faced scholar said: "After all, the child is here."


    Ye Tian waved his hand: "As a son of man, I naturally have to do it myself. Although they didn''t raise me, they are my biological parents. How can I make them feel wronged!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he began to fill in the soil, his eyes even more stubborn.

 Chapter 2499

    Not long after, the white tiger arrived at the cemetery, but his expression was a bit ugly.


    "Who the hell is it? How did the investigation go? Why didn''t you say anything?" Mr. Ye looked indifferent.


    "Old man, this matter is probably not simple, not as easy as imagined." Bai Hu frowned: "I heard that it was done by the Gu family, and I don''t know why they did it."


    "Ancient family?"


    Mr. Ye''s expression froze, and there was fear in his eyes. The Gu family is not an ordinary family, even much stronger than the Ye family. I heard that there is an even stronger existence behind it. Why would such a powerful family do this? something like this happened.


    At the same time, Jian Yu also came back and reported to Ye Tian.


    After learning the details, Ye Tiantian looked at Old Man Ye: "Grandpa, you must know who did it by now. Let''s go to the Gu family to seek justice. If we don''t give a reasonable explanation, I will kill them." The house is full!"


    "This..." Mr. Ye frowned: "Don''t be arrogant, Xiaotian. Some things are not as simple as you think. They must have a purpose for doing this. Why don''t you let me go there in person. After you understand the matter, you It''s never too late to get angry."


    "No matter what the reason is, the person who opened my parents'' coffin must be dead." Ye Tian''s eyes showed a cold light.


    Faced with these words, Old Man Ye was pale and powerless, standing on the spot, not knowing what to say.


    Not long after, Mr. Ye nodded and confessed to Ye Tian: "The Gu family is not an ordinary force. They must have a reason for doing this. If they go rashly, it may cause a fight between the two families."


    "It turns out that this is what grandpa is afraid of. Since that''s the case, I will go there alone. This matter has nothing to do with the Ye family."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he walked towards the outside of the cemetery, with a strong killing intent in his eyes. Someone moved his parents'' coffin, which was provoking him and the entire Ye family.


    Old Man Ye frowned: "Little Tian, ??listen to me, the Gu family is not something we can afford, even if you are a master of the Heavenly King Realm, there is a stronger existence behind them."


    "I''ve made it very clear just now, old man, if you don''t want to go with me, then don''t go. Today I will go to the Gu family in my own name. I must seek justice. Who moved my parents'' coffin." Ye Tian looked indifferent: "If you can''t give a reason, there is no need for the Gu family to exist."


    After speaking, Ye Tiancai resolutely left, his expression was even more indifferent, some things are like this, he will not be ridden on the head.


    "dad!"


    Ye Buhui suddenly made a sound, and looked at Ye Tian with seriousness in his eyes.


    Following this shout, Ye Tian froze on the spot, smiled a little, and said to Su Qingya: "Take him back! You go back to the villa in the south of the city first, and I''ll go meet the ancient family for a while."


    Su Qingya showed concern, but she didn''t stop Ye Tian. After all, this kind of humiliation was not an ordinary insult, it was even disrespectful to the deceased.


    Mr. Ye was wearing a cane, but his expression was very haggard. He thought that everyone would be happy with this matter today. After Ye Tian worshiped, he could return to the Ye family to take over the power, but he never expected that the Gu family would act like this. It stimulated Ye Tian, ??otherwise Ye Tian would not be so excited.

 Chapter 2500

    "It''s a crime, it''s a crime!" Old Master Ye sighed: "There is a huge existence behind the Gu family. I''m afraid our Ye family can''t offend it. If we really offend the Gu family this time, the Ye family will surely perish in the future!"


    "Old man, it''s no wonder the young master." Bai Hu said: "You saw the Gu family just now, and indeed moved the young master''s coffin, and you simply didn''t take the Ye family seriously. Let''s live a breath of life. Although the young master is young Sheng, but it is definitely not a soft persimmon that can be kneaded by others."


    "There is a giant behind the Gu family, and we can''t provoke it." Mr. Ye shook his head: "Baihu, hurry up and take a look, but don''t let anything happen, or the whole Ye family will be ruined."


    Bai Hu nodded, and followed Ye Tian and the others directly towards the Gu family.


    The Gu family is an ancient family in the whole sky, even bigger than the Ye family, and there is a giant-like existence behind it, so they act in a strange style, and they don''t take anyone seriously.


    The reason why Ye Tian was furious this time was because the Gu family was too arrogant and didn''t take him seriously at all.


    "Young master, I support your actions this time, and we must not let them get away with it, but do you know anything about the Gu family?" Bai Hu followed Ye Tian.


    "Are you here to persuade me or to monitor me?" Ye Tian cast a glance, with a faint cold light in his eyes, he didn''t like Baihu.


    "Young master, please don''t get me wrong, of course I am here to help you." Bai Hu said seriously, "Otherwise, why would I come here!"


    "It would be great if that''s the case!" Ye Tian nodded: "But you have to be clear about one thing, since you have said such a thing, you should do something accordingly."


    "Don''t worry, young master. If I really want to do something then, I will never shy away from it." Baihu clasped his fists and said, "After all, the young master was kind to me back then, and it is my honor to be able to serve the young master."


    Ye Tian nodded in satisfaction: "Tell me! Is the Gu family such a huge monster that they can scare you into such a state?"


    "The strength of the Gu family is actually not strong. There is a God of War level powerhouse and three half-step gods of war." Baihu squinted his eyes: "But what is even more frightening is that there seems to be a huge monster behind them. Comparable to the Ministry of War, in the entire Tianhai Kingdom, no one dares to easily offend the Gu family, which is why the Gu family is so arrogant."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Since the Gu family is so powerful, I want to see how long they can go crazy. They are just a God of War sitting in charge, so they are also qualified to move my parents'' grave?"


    There was anger in Ye Tian''s eyes, this was something he could not tolerate or accept.


    Standing aside, Bai Hu shivered, the aura exuding from Ye Tian''s body was enough to make him extremely frightened, and even more terrified.


    "Pavilion Master, since you want to deal with the Gu family, do you want to outflank along the way?" Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "If you really want to attack, it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "This idea is indeed good!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at the white-faced scholar and others: "You guard the gate, if anyone dares to come out and kill Wushe, today I will wash the ancient family with blood!"


    Bai Hu wanted to dissuade him, but he didn''t know what to do. Ye Tiangang''s words were shocking.

 Chapter 2501

    As time passed, everyone arrived at the gate of the Gu family, looking very imposing.


    "Who are you? What do you intend to do here!"


    Several men shouted at Ye Tian, ??their eyes were filled with displeasure, and the aura around them was even greater.


    The white-faced scholar sneered, swiped the long knife in his hand, and unleashed an invisible force, with an ear-piercing sound of breaking the wind.


    bang...


    A huge impact sounded, and following the sound, several disciples guarding the door were shocked and withdrew towards the courtyard of the ancient family.


    It seemed that the visitors were not friendly, and they were just a few guards, so naturally they didn''t dare to be rampant here.


    Bai Hu frowned, and said to Ye Tian: "Young master, this matter is no small matter, I hope the young master can handle it properly, as long as you find out the real culprit, you must not go too far."


    "Do I still need you to teach me how to do things?" Ye Tian looked at Baihu fiercely: "I think you are not here to help me today, but to watch me. You are no longer needed."


    Bai Hu''s expression changed, and his face was also embarrassing. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so direct, and he didn''t take him seriously at all.


    But thinking about it, he is also a master at the level of a heavenly king, so he is naturally very proud, so how could he be taken seriously.


    "Did you hear that, I told you to leave quickly." Yun Zhonglong said coldly, "Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude. The pavilion master has already issued an order, so you should be clear about it."


    With helplessness in his eyes, Bai Hu glanced at Ye Tian, ??not knowing what to say. He thought that Ye Tian could lead the Ye family to glory, but he never thought that the first person Ye Tian would deal with would be the Gu family. The Gu family is not ordinary. Power, otherwise he would not be so shy.


    "One more person and one more helper, why bother driving him away." Elder Jian Yu said, looking towards Yun Zhonglong.


    "This is not what I mean, but what the Pavilion Master meant. Do you want to disobey the Pavilion Master?" Yun Zhonglong smiled faintly, and looked towards Elder Jian Yu: "You don''t think you have a crush on him, do you? That''s why you are like this say?"


    "Elder Yun, I hope you can speak responsibly." Jian Yu said dissatisfiedly: "All of this is for the sake of the pavilion master, otherwise I wouldn''t have said such a thing."


    "Of course I know that you are thinking of the Pavilion Master, but you have to think about some things clearly. After all, Baihu is not from the Fenglei Pavilion, so how could he have one heart with us." Yun Zhonglong said bluntly.


    Elder Jian Yu wanted to refute, but Ye Tian stood up and looked at Baihu: "You go back! This matter has nothing to do with the Ye family, I will handle it personally, and if something happens in the future, it will not hurt the Ye family. "


    "this¡­¡­"


    The white tiger trembled. According to what Ye Tian said, he knew it all too well, but he knew that if this was the case, Ye Tian and the Ye family would definitely cut off all ties in the future, and there would be no further contact. This was not what he wanted to see. What he got here was not what Mr. Ye wanted to see.


    "Why, don''t you plan to leave now?"


    Yun Zhonglong took a look: "If you don''t plan to leave, I''m afraid you will offend the Gu family, and you will have to bear the charge."


    "Even if you offend the Gu family, the young master has already made such a determination!" Bai Hu smiled knowingly, and cupped his fists at Ye Tian: "I hope the young master will not dislike you, I am willing to sit in charge today."

 Chapter 2502

    "Of course you won''t dislike it, but if you make me realize that you are misbehaving again, you should understand the consequences."


    Ye Tian looked indifferent, his parents'' coffin was opened by others, it was a great shame and disrespect to the Ye family, as Ye Tian, ??a descendant of the Ye family, would never allow such a thing to happen.


    And in the ancient family courtyard, two old men are playing chess, looking leisurely, there are many fruits beside them, and the fragrance of flowers is overflowing.


    "The elder is not well, something serious happened!"


    Several men ran over, looking flustered, and knelt down next to the two old men, with extremely serious eyes.


    "What happened to scare you like this?"


    One of the old men took out a chess piece and played a chess piece slowly, and then looked at the men. As members of the Gu family, they never felt any sense of crisis. Who can dare to offend him.


    "Report to the Third Elder, someone broke in from outside, it was the nurse who came to find fault, and the strength is extremely high, what should we do?"


    A few more voices rang out, and several men hurried over, their faces even more ugly. It was obvious that they had fought against Ye Tian and others, and they were not opponents of Ye Tian and others at all.


    "It''s quite courageous. They dare to come to the Gu family to make trouble. I think they don''t want to live anymore."


    A young man said in a cold voice, he is Gu Yunhai, the grandson of the ancient patriarch, who has a transcendent status in the entire ancient family, and has already reached the realm of a celestial master at a young age. , but also much less.


    If Ye Long hadn''t had the Zhanbu as his backer, it would naturally be impossible to compare with him, but now in the entire Tiandu territory, Gu Yunhai''s prestige is getting bigger and bigger, and the reason for this is precisely because of the Gu family.


    "Young master, don''t be reckless. I''ll go and see what happened and why they came to our ancient house to act wildly." The second elder said aloud: "If I don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, I will send them away!"


    Gu Yunhai nodded, but then frowned: "How can the Second Elder bother you with such a trivial matter, isn''t this too condescending, let me go there myself!"


    The second elder and the third elder looked at each other, then nodded in satisfaction: "Since the young master wants to go out in person, go there as the young master, after all, with the young master''s strength, it is just as difficult to repel those people Palm."


    Following these words, Gu Yunhai nodded again and again, and then led the crowd towards the courtyard of the Gu family, with a cold light in his eyes, and a sword in his hand. Someone broke into the Gu family without knowing his life. How could the descendants of his direct line let the comer go wild.


    It''s just that before he took a few steps, he flew over violently and fell to the ground directly, and these people were the gardeners of their Gu family, so they were so helpless to fight back.


    Gu Yunhai looked forward and frowned slightly when he saw Ye Tian in front of him. He didn''t know the aura around Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian''s calm face made him a little at a loss for words.


    "I don''t know who you are, why you broke into my Gu family without distinction, and even attacked people from my Gu family. If you don''t explain this matter clearly today, it may be difficult for everyone to leave the Gu family!" Gu Yunhai clasped his fists.

 Chapter 2503

    "There is no other purpose in coming to the Gu family today, just to make your Gu family disappear in an instant." Yun Zhonglong stepped forward: "You are quite courageous, even dare to move the coffin of our pavilion master''s parents, I think you are Eat the bear heart and leopard gall."


    Gu Yunhai frowned, and his expression was even more surprised. It seemed that there were many things that he didn''t understand. At least in his opinion, some things were not that simple.


    "Let someone from your Gu family who can really speak come."


    Bai Hu took a step forward and said to Gu Yunhai: "Our young master came here today for no other purpose. He just wanted to ask why the Gu family wanted to move that tomb. Don''t you know that this tomb belongs to my Ye family?"


    "You are members of the Ye family!"


    Gu Yunhai''s complexion changed, and then he suddenly smiled and said: "I thought you had such powerful backers, but I didn''t expect that they were just members of the Ye family. Do you know who is the backer behind my Gu family, and dare to do it here? Demon!"


    Everyone in the Gu family also became proud instantly, they didn''t take Ye Tian and others seriously at all, or in their eyes Ye Tian and others were not worth mentioning at all, at least the Gu family never took the Ye family seriously.


    "Master Gu''s former Ye family, you may not take it seriously, but the current Ye family is not that good, you have to think about it!" Bai Hu threatened coldly: "You should know the Ye family very well. The young master has returned, and the person in front of me is me, the young master of the Ye family, I think you should be aware of his rumors!"


    Gu Yunhai frowned, but he had heard a little bit about it. He heard that Ye Tian had already become the fifth king of the Tianhai War Department at a young age. He might have a bright future in the future, and his talent was even higher than him.


    "I forgot, so it was Ye Tianwang who arrived." Gu Yunhai smiled and said hurriedly, "But as for what Ye Tianwang said just now, I don''t seem to be very clear, because the Gu family has never stolen the Ye family''s tomb. It''s just slander."


    "You can''t say that. If we don''t have enough evidence, how could we come to the Gu family? Even the elders of the Gu family can''t be the masters. Why don''t we let the elders be the masters!" Bai Hu said with a smile.


    "What are you, you dare to underestimate me?" Gu Yunhai was unkind for a moment, and looked at the white tiger. In his eyes, the white tiger was just a dog of the Ye family, and he dared to show his teeth and claws in front of him.


    Bai Hu frowned, and then said with a smile: "I''m just a pawn of the Ye family, not worth mentioning, but the Ye family is no longer what it used to be, I hope the young master can understand."


    "I know that your young master''s return is at the level of a heavenly king, but so what, don''t you know what kind of backing is behind my ancient family?" Gu Yunhai sneered: "Even if it is a strong man at the level of a heavenly king, It¡¯s nothing in my ancient family, so please respect yourselves, and Ye Tianwang also asks you to respect yourself.¡±


    "You mean, you didn''t move my parents'' coffin?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, staring at Gu Yunhai.


    "Of course not!" Gu Yunhai nodded and said: "Young Master Ye, although you are a strong man at the level of a heavenly king, you can''t frame good people. If I really moved the Ye family''s tomb, how could I be so peaceful? It¡¯s impossible to say so lightly.¡±


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian nodded: "But after investigation, it was revealed that it was the work of the Gu family."

 Chapter 2504

    "Ye Tianwang, I have such a good temper with you, I just hope you can understand me, and I don''t want to be your enemy, but if you are stubborn and insist on being an enemy of my ancient family, I will never give up easily." Gu Yunhai said coldly He said: "Although the king of heaven is indeed very important, he is not invincible. What''s more, I have a backing behind my ancient family. I hope it won''t press me so tightly."


    "You mean, you have a backer behind you? You are not allowed to press you so tightly." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If I say that today''s matter is not resolved, the Gu family will be wiped out?"


    "Your surname Ye, I''ll give you chances over and over again, but don''t be shameless." His expression became cold, and Gu Yunhai''s breath exploded: "If you really want to make my Gu family an enemy , but you can try to see if you can get out of this door today."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Tian folded his hands on his chest, seemingly indifferent.


    Following these words, everyone was startled, but they didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so indifferent, especially the members of the Gu family, in the entire territory of Tiandu, no one dared to act wildly in the Gu family.


    "Young Master Ye is a strong man at the level of a heavenly king. How dare I threaten a strong man at the level of a heavenly king with my humble strength? It''s just that what Young Master Ye said just now made me unhappy, so I hope that Ye Tianwang can forgive me by saying this. " Gu Yunhai clasped his fists together: "After all, no matter what, the Gu family is definitely not an existence to be provoked, and no one can break into it."


    "I don''t think you are very talented, little baby, but your mouth is quite strong." Yun Zhonglong smiled lightly: "How about I accompany you through a few tricks?"


    "Okay!" Gu Yunhai smiled, but when he sensed Yun Zhonglong''s aura, he frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Yun Zhonglong was also a master of celestial masters, and his aura was higher than him. If he really wants to make a move, he may not be the opponent.


    "Why, didn''t you already agree? Now you are hesitating again?" Yun Zhonglong smiled: "If you apologize to me, maybe I won''t care as much as you, otherwise you may be cold today."


    "This is the Gu family. As for what you said, I don''t know anything. Please leave." Gu Yunhai said coldly, and immediately issued an order to evict the guests.


    "What I just said is very clear. If you don''t get the answer I want, the Gu family will be wiped out." Ye Tian said indifferently: "And you only have 5 minutes now, and I need to get a confession within 5 minutes."


    "The tone is not small. Even if you are a master at the level of a heavenly king, do you still want to make a move in the Gu family?" Gu Yunhai said coldly: "There is a stronger existence behind the Gu family. Will die without a place to bury."


    "Fearless about these things!" Ye Tian said flatly, "All I want is a reason!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian slapped out a palm, but before Gu Yunhai could react, he was blown away by Ye Tian''s palm, and immediately spit out a big mouthful of blood, his face was extremely ashen.


    No matter what, he is still a strong man in the celestial master realm, but he is so vulnerable in front of Ye Tian, ??and he can''t even stand Ye Tian''s impact at all.


    "Is this the strength at the level of a king?" Gu Yunhai was ecstatic when he was seriously injured. He had never fought against a master at the level of a king.

 Chapter 2505

    "If the murderer cannot be found today, I will destroy the Gu family!"


    Ye Tian''s voice was cold, and he looked at the people of the Gu family, making everyone in the Gu family tremble. Even the young master of the Gu family was beaten like this, they were naturally extremely frightened, and even some of them were in danger.


    Gu Yunhai is not an ordinary person, even if he suffered a disadvantage, it is enough to show that Ye Tian is not a good person, and I am afraid that it will not be long before a peerless battle will be triggered.


    And in the garden, the two old men were still playing chess, looking calm and resting, but at this moment, another man came over with an extremely serious expression: "You two elders, the young master... "


    "What''s wrong with the young master, did you settle everything?" The third elder asked aloud.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple." The second elder shook his head: "I''m afraid the person who came today is not good, otherwise he wouldn''t have come to report in person. It seems that something happened."


    The second elder stood up, as if he had sensed something, and the man nodded quickly: "That''s right, at the door, the young master went to stop him but was beaten up and vomited blood. If the elder doesn''t care about it, I don''t know what will happen."


    "Yunhai''s strength is at least that of a celestial master. Is it impossible to solve it with his strength?" The third elder frowned: "Could it be that there is a more powerful existence than him, who came to the Gu family to provoke?"


    "I don''t know the details, but I would like to ask the two elders to help." The man was quite respectful.


    But at this time in the front yard, Gu Yunhai was injured by Ye Tian, ??and everyone even avoided them and dared not go forward.


    "Why are you still standing there? Kill him!" Gu Gu Yunhai''s eyes showed a cold light: "We must not let him leave the Gu family alive."


    "I think you kid is excited and stupid, you want to attack the pavilion master just with these little shrimps?" Yun Zhonglong suddenly smiled: "You really take yourself seriously!"


    Gu Yunhai''s face was livid, since he was a child, he has never been slapped by others, let alone vomited blood, but this time Ye Tian not only humiliated him, but also disgraced him.


    "Little Lord!"


    At this moment, a few old men came over from not far away, and after seeing Gu Yunhai, they hurriedly pressed acupuncture points for him, and frowned at the same time: "Young master, what is going on with this matter!"


    "This person is against the Gu family, all the elders work together to kill him."


    Gu Yunhai didn''t shy away from it in the slightest. He was slapped by Ye Tian just now, which was a great shame and humiliation. With the ability of the Gu family, he was naturally able to get it back.


    The two elders frowned, looked at Ye Tian, ??and clasped their fists at the same time: "This little brother, can you give me a reasonable explanation? After all, this is the ancient family, and it is not an ordinary place. You have to give it to me if you use force here." answer."


    "I just want to know who moved my parents'' coffin." Ye Tian''s eyes showed a cold light: "If there are any of you who don''t want to die, you can tell me. If not, go to see the King of Hades."


    "The little guy''s tone is not small." The third elder squinted his eyes: "This is the family of the Jia family."


    "How dare you utter such bold words, aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to get out of the Gu family?"


    "Do you want to give it a try?" Xiao Longmei smiled, "I have sealed off the entire Gu family, I''m afraid you will be doomed, it''s best to be obedient and tell the truth."

 Chapter 2506

    "Who are you guys? How dare you block my ancient family so boldly." The second elder frowned and looked at Ye Tian. He obviously knew that Ye Tian was the leader of these people. Can''t see through Ye Tian.


    "Second Elder, don''t you even know me?" Bai Hu smiled slightly and looked towards the Second Elder: "This is our young master of the Ye family and even a strong man at the level of a heavenly king. There is no other way to come here today. I just want to know who moved my Ye family''s tomb."


    "So it''s from the Ye family!"


    The second elder heaved a sigh of relief, but when he heard that Ye Tian was a strong man at the level of a heavenly king, his expression suddenly changed. I am afraid that there is no such young strong man at the level of a heavenly king in the whole country.


    "This is really funny. What does the passing of the Ye family''s tomb have anything to do with our Gu family?" The third elder said angrily, "Could it be that you want to blame the Gu family?"


    "We have full evidence, and we''re not messing around." Baihu took out the evidence, and showed it to everyone without hesitation.


    It is best not to use force if it can be resolved peacefully, which is why Baihu''s behavior is kept. No matter what, the Gu family is not an ordinary person.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, several elders frowned, they knew the person who went to the Ye family''s tomb, and they were Gu Yunhai''s subordinates.


    Seeing several elders looking at him, Gu Yunhai''s face was very ugly: "Elders, why are you looking at me like this? No matter what he says, it is useless. Today I use the order of the young master to order you Catch him for me."


    "Young master, don''t you know? We can''t deal with a king-level powerhouse." The second elder smiled wryly: "Even if the master is here in person, I''m afraid I won''t dare to offend him. I hope the young master will explain this matter clearly so that the Suffered from unwarranted disaster."


    "What are you talking about? Do you also suspect that I went to their Ye family''s ancient tomb?" Gu Yunhai said coldly: "I am the majestic young master of the Gu family, let alone who they are, dare to challenge our Gu family!"


    "The young master doesn''t know, some things are not as simple as imagined." The second elder clasped his fists and said: "Since the evidence has proved that the young master''s subordinates did it, the young master should call him out and confront him face-to-face, so that we can find out the truth , can also give an explanation to the young master of the Ye family."


    "It''s ridiculous. What kind of thing is he who broke into my Gu family and wants me to cooperate?" Gu Yunhai gritted his teeth: "Don''t forget, you are all Gu family members, and you should take the Gu family''s authority into consideration."


    The two elders showed bitterness. If Ye Tian is not strong, they may be able to support Ye Tian with strong force and drive Ye Tian out of the ancient family directly, but Ye Tian''s strength is beyond their imagination, even if they join forces, it is not Ye Tian at all opponent.


    "Young master Ye, why don''t you go back first, I will investigate this matter myself, and I will reply to you after the investigation results are out." The second elder respectfully said.


    "What I just said is very clear. If you don''t get the answer today, the Gu family doesn''t need to exist." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "And I have a strange problem, that is, if I say it, I will definitely do it, so Don''t challenge my bottom line, or you will regret it."

 Chapter 2507

    "Although you are a master at the level of a heavenly king, don''t act too recklessly." Gu Yunhai said coldly: "As the saying goes, there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. Although your strength is strong, the Gu family is by no means. Anyone can provoke you." of."


    Ye Tian smiled coldly: "If I want to kill you, it will only be for a moment. You speak to me with such confidence, do you really think that you can suppress me with your Gu family?"


    Gu Yunhai wanted to say something, but the second elder hurriedly stopped him: "Young master, don''t act recklessly. This is the level of a heavenly king. The strong, even the Gu family, have to avoid the edge. If the old man knows about this, I''m afraid he will blame the young master. .¡±


    "What are you afraid of? In the entire territory of Tiandu, is there anything my Gu family is afraid of?" Gu Yunhai did not shy away from it, and there was even a hint of disdain in his eyes, even though Ye Tian was a strong man at the level of a heavenly king.


    "The tone is not small. If you are really so powerful, you won''t be beaten to the ground." Xiao Longmei shrugged aside: "No one who is here today can escape easily. I advise you to be more honest, otherwise I can''t guarantee what punishment I will receive at that time."


    "This girl is so sharp-tongued, could it be that she is also a strong person?" The third elder said coldly: "Young Master Ye is indeed quite powerful, and her status is precious. We can''t offend you, but what are you? You dare to play wild in my ancient family."


    "Old guy, you don''t dare to offend my Pavilion Master but come to find fault with me, thinking that I''m just easy to provoke?" Xiao Longmei sneered: "If you are not convinced, why don''t you try it!"


    "I''m angry too!"


    The third elder stepped forward, as a half-step god of war powerhouse, he would never allow anyone to insult the Gu family, let alone such a thing, since he is not Ye Tian''s opponent, it is not a bad idea to attack Xiaolongmei.


    "Be careful, this little girl is not simple."


    The second elder reminded him that he could see that Ye Tian and the others were by no means ordinary people, otherwise they wouldn''t be so arrogant.


    Ye Tian stood aside with an indifferent expression, he didn''t care about what was in front of him, he just wanted the Gu family to explain why he moved his parents'' coffin, if he couldn''t tell the reason, Ye Tian would never let it go.


    "Little girl, you have to be careful. Although you have reached the half-step God of War, the opponent is also a half-God of War. If you really want to deal with it, I''m afraid it will not be so easy." Yun Zhonglong reminded.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t care about dealing with him."


    Xiao Longmei stepped out with a gust of wind, looking ethereal.


    The third elder was also extremely angry and wanted to teach Xiao Longmei a lesson.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianshen walked out, with a cold light in his eyes: "If anyone dares to do something today, I will let him die without a place to bury him."


    As soon as the words fell, the third elder''s face changed drastically, and his figure retreated towards the back. Ye Tian, ??it''s not an ordinary person who said this, so how could he not care.


    "Pavilion Master, you don''t have to worry about me, he is not my opponent." Xiao Longmei said.


    Ye Tian didn''t speak, his eyes were gloomy like water.


    This time when he came to the Gu family, he came to Xingshi to inquire about his crimes, not to play here.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s expression was not good, Xiao Longmei didn''t dare to say too much, so she hurriedly stepped aside.


    "You guys are running out of time, there is one minute left, if you don''t give an answer, the Gu family will be razed to the ground!" Ye Tian was extremely indifferent.

 Chapter 2508

    Everyone in the Gu family was angry, but they didn''t know how to speak out. After all, Ye Tian''s strength was too strong for them to deal with. Now that they had reached this point, they didn''t know what to do.


    "Young master, what is going on with this matter, please explain it clearly." The second elder said: "No matter what, this is related to the entire Gu family."


    "This matter has nothing to do with me, what do you want me to say." Gu Yunhai said coldly: "Young Master Ye is too arrogant, a servant of the Jia family went to the Ye family''s cemetery, and he wanted to steal my Ye family. This matter was not ordered by my Ye family to do it, but he did it himself."


    "You mean you didn''t know?" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes.


    "Of course I don''t know. After seeing these videos of yours, I am also surprised. Young Master Ye hopes not to blame good people." Gu Yunhai said bluntly, his tone lowered a lot. He knew Ye Tian''s strength. Not any good.


    "According to what you mean, this matter has nothing to do with the Gu family?" Ye Tian smiled again, but his breath suddenly rose.


    "Master Ye, please don''t get me wrong. We don''t mean that. Since that person is from the Gu family, this matter has something to do with the Gu family." The second elder said hurriedly, not daring to be too slow, Ye Tian is not ordinary after all. How dare he offend someone so easily.


    Even if the Patriarch of the Gu Family is here, he would not dare to be rude to Ye Tian. The powerhouses at the level of Heavenly Kings are not something their country can provoke, not to mention that Ye Tian is very talented and has already reached this level at a young age. It must be able to flourish.


    "Let''s do this! I''ll bring people here directly! At that time, what Young Master Ye will do is up to you." Gu Yunhai apologized, "As long as Young Master Ye doesn''t mind."


    "It''s quite easy to say, I think you are going to kill your mouth now." Ye Tian smiled: "But your plan will be in vain, that person has been caught by me, is he called Ah Hai? ?¡±


    There was a sudden change in Gu Yunhai''s body. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so shrewd, and he directly attacked Ah Hai. As Ye Tian said, only when Ah Hai is really dead can he feel at ease.


    "That''s right, that person''s name is indeed Ah Hai, and he''s just one of my attendants. As for why he went to the ancient tomb of the Ye family, I''m not too sure." Gu Yunhai said seriously: "But one thing is certain, Ah Hai This person is very greedy for money, maybe he went to the ancient tomb of the Ye family for money."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and didn''t say much. He snapped his fingers, and a man was brought out by Jian Yu. His mouth, nose, and face were swollen, as if he had been beaten severely.


    "Young master save me, young master save me!"


    Ah Hai ran up in a hurry, the light of life ignited in his eyes.


    It was so dark just now, Jian Yu was not weak at all, if Ye Tian didn''t want to summon him, he might have been executed long ago.


    "Ah Hai, I can''t save you today, you made a big mistake." Gu Yunhai said: "I really never thought that you would go to the cemetery of Ye''s family with such insanity, and even moved Ye Ancestral grave!"


    "Master, I really know I was wrong!" Ah Hai cried.


    Gu Yunhai nodded in satisfaction, and said to Ah Hai again: "Don''t worry, I will take good care of your parents, including your sister, so you can go with peace of mind!"

 Chapter 2509

    Ah Hai wanted to cry but didn''t want to say anything, but in the end he forcibly endured it, as if there was something else hidden about this matter.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, why should you participate in it." Xiao Longmei said coldly: "You are at most being used as a gunman. There should be other people behind the real culprits. Do you think the paper bag can catch fire?"


    "No, I did all of this." Ah Hai said bluntly: "I just didn''t owe some money anymore, that''s why I became like that, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to go to the cemetery."


    "That is to say, you admitted it?" Jian Yu smiled faintly: "Then why did you refuse to admit it desperately before, and even said that you didn''t do it yourself so you wouldn''t take it on."


    "I was just afraid before, so I didn''t dare to speak the truth. Now everything I say is true." Ah Hai said quickly, and even knelt in front of Ye Tian and begged: "I know if I did it or not. What should be done, I hope Young Master Ye can do it alone, I did this thing, I should be punished, other people should not suffer with me."


    "You are indeed good." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "It''s a pity that your master wants to push you into the fire pit."


    Ah Hai didn''t say anything, but he was very helpless in his heart. He still has parents and children at home, not to mention that Gu Yunhai''s words just now were probably threatening him.


    "Young Master Ye, the real culprit behind the scenes has already caught this matter. I hope you can come to an end. After all, no matter what, you came to my ancient house today. It is wrong to do such a behavior." Gu Yunhai said coldly .


    Now that the real murderer has been found, he doesn''t have to be afraid of Ye Tian. At least in his opinion, Ye Tian is a direct descendant of the Ye family. In the future, he will take charge of the Ye family and have a close relationship with their ancient family. Naturally, Ye Tian dare not touch him. .


    "How could such an obedient slave do such a rebellious thing without the order of the organization?" Ye Tian sneered: "What''s more, he is a member of your ancient family, even if he takes all the blame On the body, do you think you can get rid of the relationship?"


    Ye Tian''s aura gradually became stronger, the Gu family wanted to find a scapegoat, but he would not let the Gu family succeed, at least in Ye Tian''s view, the Gu family did not have the ability.


    "Young Master Ye, this matter is indeed our fault, but the matter has been settled, I hope Young Master Ye will not embarrass the Gu family, after all, the two families are still working together, if they really fall out, I am afraid that Mr. would be uncomfortable."


    "You mean, the old man will blame me?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You can rest assured that in the entire Ye family, I am the real helm, and anyone in the Ye family must listen to me." Yes, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it.¡±


    "Of course it doesn''t mean that, Young Master Ye must not misunderstand." The second elder hurriedly said: "But what does Young Master Ye want about this matter?"


    "Of course it is to confess the facts. Otherwise, your young master will not be able to pass the afternoon today." Ye Tian had the intention of killing quickly.


    "You want to kill me?" Gu Yunhai''s face was livid, especially when he looked at Ye Tian''s icy eyes, he felt a sense of fear in his heart. At least in his opinion, if Ye Tian really wanted to do something to him, he would have nothing to do with it. There is no resistance.


    "I don''t want to kill you, I just want to tell you that if I don''t tell the truth, I will let you know the consequences." Ye Tian threatened again.

 Chapter 2510

    Gu Yunhai was as gloomy as water, and he didn''t know what to do. He was beaten up by Ye Tian today, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to want to kill him, how could he accept it.


    And at this moment, the other members of the Gu family also frowned, this incident also had an impact on them, no matter what, they were all members of the Gu family.


    "Since Young Master Ye insists on this, why don''t we discuss it after my Patriarch comes back." The second elder clasped his fists and said, "After all, no one can tell for sure."


    "You want me to wait until the Patriarch of the Gu Family comes back, it''s not impossible." Ye Tian nodded: "But you have to be clear about one thing, I''m very impatient."


    "Young master Ye, please rest assured, the Gu family has settled this matter after all." The second elder said hastily.


    Gu Yunhai also frowned, Ye Tian''s aura was too strong, even he didn''t dare to speak casually, if he followed his usual routine, he would never become like this.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian stepped out, rushing towards the ancient sea of ??clouds like a strong wind.


    "not good!"


    The two elders shouted suddenly, and wanted to step forward to stop them, but they were blown away by Ye Tian, ??and they didn''t even have any strength to resist. The strength of a king-level powerhouse was beyond their ability to deal with it.


    puff¡­¡­


    A few mouthfuls of blood spurted out, and the expressions of the elders changed drastically. They never thought that they would be so vulnerable in Ye Tian''s hands.


    At this time, Ye Tian even grabbed Gu Yunhai''s neck, as long as Gu Yunhai moved a little, this neck would definitely fall over.


    "There is no other meaning, I just want to ask you to go back with me. I think the old man of the Gu family needs to talk to me about this matter in person." Ye Tian narrowed his eyes.


    Everyone in the Gu family raised their throats in their hearts. Ye Tian''s behavior was simply frenzied, even to the extreme.


    "I''ll go back with you, please don''t touch me, I don''t want to die."


    Gu Yunhai nodded quickly, his eyes were more serious, he didn''t dare to avoid the slightest bit, even full of fear, at least in his opinion, he had never seen such a scene.


    The two elders were also full of bitterness. In front of a master of the king realm, they had no choice but to let Ye Tian run amok.


    "Young master Ye, I hope you can pay attention, the ancient family is by no means as simple as it appears on the surface." The second elder clasped his fists and said: "If something happens to the young master, the master will never let it go, and it will cause dissatisfaction among the two families. Hasn''t the Lord become the real culprit?"


    "Do you think I care about that?"


    Ye Tian''s expression was flat, and he didn''t care about it, or in his heart, there were not many people who could make him face it squarely.


    The second elder''s face twitched, Ye Tian''s words did not give the Gu family face at all, that is to say, the entire Gu family was just a clown jumping on the beam in front of Ye Tian.


    "You are like a little chicken in my hands now, and I want to strangle you like a fist." Ye Tian smiled: "I hope you tell me, why did you break into my parents'' coffin? Are you looking for something? ?¡±


    "I really don''t know about this!" Gu Yunhai said repeatedly: "As for Ah Hai''s going to the ancient tomb, I was indeed instigated, but I was not the one behind the scenes, but my grandfather, who asked me to go."


    "Could it be that you are looking for something?" Ye Tian asked again.


    "That''s right, just looking for something!" Gu Yunhai didn''t dare to lie, his life was still in Ye Tian''s hands.

 Chapter 2511

    "Since it was your order, why didn''t you know the intention?" Ye Tian said coldly: "If you don''t tell the truth again, don''t blame me for being cruel, before your grandfather arrives, you will already be dead without a place to bury yourself. "


    "My grandfather made all of this, and I don''t know what my grandfather intends to do." Gu Yunhai showed helplessness, his eyes even more terrified, Ye Tian''s aura was too strong, and he locked him directly, letting him Hard to breathe.


    "It turns out that everything was done by your grandfather." Ye Tian nodded: "In this case, I should take you away. When your grandfather comes, he will naturally come to you. At that time, I will ask you clearly. I guess you shouldn''t mind."


    "As long as you let me live, no matter what you need, I can give it to you, and my grandfather will tell you the truth." Gu Yunhai was terrified, and his expression was extremely flattering.


    Facing this passage of words, Ye Tian was very calm, did not say a word, but handed Gu Yunhai to the white-faced scholar, and walked outside, no matter what, this is the Gu family, Ye Tian Won''t stay here much either.


    Originally, he wanted to destroy the entire Gu family, but the matter has not been clarified yet, and Ye Tian would never be reckless.


    Seeing that Gu Yunhai was taken away, the two elders felt very helpless. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. No matter what, Gu Yunhai was the young master of the Gu family. , what is the reputation of their ancient family


    "Young master Ye, can you give me some face and leave the young master behind, and I will go with you in person." The second elder was able to come out, and it seemed that he had been delayed. He couldn''t let Gu Yunhai be taken away.


    "What I just said is very clear. I want to take him away. No one can stop me. If the old man of the Gu family doesn''t come to look for him three days later, his life will be at stake. I may not be able to guarantee it. "Ye Tian looked indifferent.


    Following these words, the faces of the two elders of the Gu family turned ashen. When things got to this point, they had no choice but to resign themselves to their fate. It happened that the Patriarch was not at home at this time, otherwise they would not have become so embarrassed.


    It''s just that even they are quite curious about why the Patriarch of the Gu family wanted to go to the Ye family''s cemetery, and what was his intention.


    In fact, even the two elders are extremely skeptical about these things. Unfortunately, what they are most worried about now is that Gu Yunhai is taken away by Ye Tian. He died without a place to bury him.


    Looking at the Gu Yunhai who was taken away, everyone in the Gu family was silent, even a few elders spoke, but unfortunately there was no way, Ye Tian might have a lot of hostility towards the Gu family.


    As soon as she walked out of the door, Xiao Longmei kicked behind Gu Yunhai, with a proud expression on her face: "Aren''t you the young master of the Gu family who thinks you are precious? What if I kick you now? You were still arrogant there just now, but now Be the grandson of a turtle."


    "What a liar girl, you are just a follower in the hands of Young Master Ye, and you dare to do something to me." With indifference in his eyes, Gu Yunhai showed a cold light. If there is a chance one day, he will never let Xiaolong go easily Sister, this is also his character, he must retaliate if he barks his teeth.


    "Okay! Let''s go back to the ancient house first." Ye Tian waved his hand, and his breath gradually stabilized.

 Chapter 2512

    "Young master, I''m afraid it''s not very good!" Bai Hu hurried forward and looked at Ye Tian: "If you really go back to Ye''s house now, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble for the stock price, after all, the young master is already an individual. Coming to the Ye family, if you make such a big fuss now, if you return to the Ye family in the future, you will definitely feel dissatisfied with the entire Ye family at that time."


    "Uncle Baihu reminded me." Ye Tian smiled suddenly, but there was a cold light in his eyes, and he looked at Baihu: "But I''m curious, since you care so much about the Ye family, why do you still follow me? And you said The high-sounding."


    "Please don''t get me wrong, young master. I didn''t mean that." Bai Hu hurriedly said, "It''s just that I have nothing to say. After all, the young master is still young, so it''s natural for me to escort the young master with anyone." But things."


    "This is ridiculous. I think you followed the Pavilion Master and didn''t protect him. Instead, you just kept plotting against him." Xiao Longmei smiled slightly: "Don''t forget that he is the Master of the Ye Family. No, but it must be in the future, so is there any problem with him bringing someone back to the Ye family? And it seems that you have nothing to do with it."


    "This matter is indeed nothing to do with me, but if this matter is done like this, it will be extremely detrimental to the Ye family. I hope the young master can think twice."


    With seriousness in his eyes, Bai Hu hurriedly said, not daring to hesitate at all, after all, he couldn''t let Ye Tian repel him, otherwise it would be impossible to follow Ye Tian in the future, and the old man''s hard work would also ruin his life. Of, once.


    "Baihu, as I said just now, you are not from the Ye family. I can drive you out of the Ye family at any time, but just now you told me not to bring Gu Yunhai back to the Ye family. The position in my heart." Ye Tian nodded and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t drag the Ye family down!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he was ready to go to Tiandu Hotel, his eyes were calm, he didn''t care about what Bai Hu said just now, but since he said that he couldn''t drag the Ye family down, Ye Tian would naturally do what he said.


    "Young Master Ye, why don''t we make a deal." Gu Yunhai suddenly looked at Ye Tian, ??with seriousness in his eyes: "No matter what rare treasures you need, I can get them for you. Let me go, today''s matter is over."


    "You mean you want to bribe me?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes and smiled faintly: "I can give you a chance, but I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    "As long as Young Master Ye wants, there is nothing I can''t get." Gu Yunhai patted his chest and assured: "There is nothing I can''t do in the entire Tiandu territory. I hope Young Master Ye can trust me."


    "Since you are so confident, then I would like to think about it." Ye Tian nodded, and showed a faint smile. As a strong man at the level of a king, he doesn''t care about other things outside his body, so what Gu Yunhai said just now , he didn''t take it seriously.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s attitude, Gu Yunhai frowned slightly, knowing that Ye Tian didn''t believe him.


    But Xiao Longmei who was at the side laughed loudly: "You really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, who is my pavilion master, and what is needed is not a matter of one sentence, do you need to say more?"

 Chapter 2513

    Not long after, Ye Tian arrived at the Tiandu Hotel, Xiaolongmei and others pushed Gu Yunhai in, while Baihu stood aside, with an embarrassed look on his face, if he hadn''t said something wrong just now, he wouldn''t have changed. so embarrassing.


    "Why are you still here?" Ye Tian glanced at Baihu with displeasure in his tone.


    "Young master, that''s not what I meant today."


    Bai Hu hurriedly said: "Young master, please be clear. After all, no matter what, it is not appropriate to go to the Ye family. If the young master minds this, please calm down."


    "Just now you said such a thing, you have expelled me from the Ye family, how can I issue orders to you?"


    Ye Tian smiled and looked at Baihu with helplessness in his expression: "Once something happens, both the old man and you will be so motivating!"


    "Young master, this matter is of great importance! You can''t be arrogant." Bai Hu''s eyes were serious: "The Gu family is not an ordinary family after all, and it''s not something we can resist. I hope the young master can understand."


    "Okay, you don''t need to say so much." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I already know everything, and it''s useless to say more."


    Following these words, Baihu''s face changed drastically, and Twilight looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "Pavilion Master, what do you mean by this? Why can''t I understand?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything else, it''s just a literal awareness, and you don''t have to worry too much." Ye Tian smiled slightly.


    "Young master, if it''s because I caused you to misunderstand the Ye family, I''m here to apologize to you." Bai Hu hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "After all, the young master is a member of the Ye family, and you must never treat the Ye family badly." any prejudice."


    "What you said is too absolute. The Ye family has never regarded me as their descendant, otherwise it would be impossible to do such a thing." Ye Tian said coldly: "Don''t you think so?"


    "It''s all my fault today, that''s why the young master shunned me, but no matter how dissatisfied the young master is with me, I hope the young master can be more rational." With a serious look in his eyes, Bai Hu turned to Ye Tianban Kneeling down: "No matter what, the young master will always be the young master of the Ye family, and this is something that cannot be changed."


    "You are right, I am indeed a member of the Ye family, but the matter has come to this point, do you think it is necessary to continue?"


    Ye Tian said something coldly, and walked towards Tiandu Hotel, with a cold look in his eyes: "From now on, I have nothing to do with the Ye family!"


    Bai Hu''s figure trembled slightly, and his face changed even more violently. He never thought that Ye Tian would say this, and he didn''t even care about it, as if all of this was nothing.


    "Little Lord¡­¡­"


    Bai Hu still wanted to speak, but was blown away by Ye Tian''s palm, Ye Tian didn''t take him seriously at all.


    puff¡­¡­


    Bai Hu''s face was ashen, and his eyes were even more helpless. He thought Ye Tian could understand, but since Ye Tian made a move on him, Ye Tian might have completely given up.


    "I don''t want to see you again in the future! I don''t even want to see people from the Ye family." Ye Tian looked indifferent: "You should understand what I mean!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he left without paying any attention.


    There was helplessness in Baihu''s eyes, and he didn''t know how to go back and explain to the old man. After all, this matter was not a joke.


    After Ye Tian came to Tiandu Hotel, the white-faced scholar showed a wry smile: "Pavilion Master, how hard is it for you?"

 Chapter 2514

    "I don''t feel bitter." Ye Tian said with a smile: "Could it be that you saw something? That''s why you said something like this?"


    "The pavilion master can hide it, but others can''t hide it from me. With the pavilion master''s heart, he will never be so heartless. If my guess is right, the pavilion master must have done it on purpose." The white-faced scholar smiled lightly: "I just don''t want to hurt the Ye family. It will."


    "You mean to say that the reason I dare Baihu to leave is to let him leave as soon as possible, so as not to get involved in this matter?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I''m afraid you are too caring, I''m not that good, Besides, even if I have the heart, I don¡¯t have the strength.¡±


    "It doesn''t matter if the pavilion master doesn''t admit it, anyway, it''s fine if I know." The white-faced scholar smiled and said: "After all, the pavilion master has a reason for doing this, no matter what, the pavilion master is a member of the Ye family, so how can it be possible It will implicate the entire Ye family, and even the pavilion master does not know what kind of existence is behind this ancient family, and the pavilion master is not sure whether he has the strength to keep the Ye family, so he did such an act."


    "You''re pretty good at watching." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But guess what I''m going to do next?"


    "If my guess is right, the pavilion master doesn''t really want to deal with the Gu family, but wants to know what is behind the Gu family''s intentions, why he wants money to go to the Ye family''s cemetery, and what is hidden in it. I''m afraid I won''t let it go if I clarify this matter." The white-faced scholar smiled lightly.


    "You are quite understanding!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly: "However, some things are not as simple as you think. I really want to find out what''s going on. I must never let my Ye family''s grave be trampled on by others, let alone my parents'' grave." .¡±


    "Of course I know this!" The white-faced scholar nodded, and didn''t say anything more. A smart person knows that he will stop at the topic.


    In the Tiandu Hotel room, Gu Yunhai was tied to the chair, looking quite startled, and smiled at Xiaolongmei: "Little sister, you hurry up and tell Young Master Ye, no matter what he needs, I can pay for it." I can afford it, as long as he lets go, I can discuss anything."


    "Your tone is not small. What do you think you have that can be worthy of my master''s enthusiasm?" With a faint smile, Xiao Longmei said coldly: "I don''t even look at my own virtue."


    "What do you mean by that?" Gu Yunhai frowned, "I''m the grand young master of the Gu family, there''s nothing I can''t do, not to mention you''re arrested today, I should know that there will be troubles in the future, I I advise you to let me go, or you will suffer when the time comes."


    "Don''t worry, we''re not fools." Xiao Longmei sneered, "I don''t know if you''ll be able to leave the Tiandu Hotel alive, but you''re still here to show it off. Aren''t you afraid of your own short life?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Gu Yunhai''s expression changed slightly. He had never thought about this problem, but he was terrified when he thought about it carefully. After all, he was in Ye Tian''s hands now, and Ye Tian would never let him go easily.


    But at this moment, Yun Zhonghai said with a smile: "I heard that you have a lot of good things, I would like to see them, can you show me? Maybe I can help you, at least in front of the Pavilion Master Say good things about you, so you don''t have to be so embarrassed!"

 Chapter 2515

    "I''m afraid this is not necessary!" Gu Yunhai sneered: "You are not qualified in front of me, at least your pavilion master is here, so you can talk to me, and you are just your pavilion master. How dare a dog like this dare to say such bold words in front of me?"


    Yun Zhonglong''s expression was ashen, with a faint cold light in his eyes: "You don''t want to toast and refuse to eat fine wine, or you will suffer when the time comes."


    Faced with these remarks, Gu Yunhai didn''t care, and at the same time glanced at Yun Zhonglong, showing dissatisfaction: "What do you think you are, and dare to threaten me here, I can tell you, as long as I Grandpa is here, even if you are the young master of your family, you have to obediently let me go, if you don''t believe me, you can give it a try."


    "Really?"


    An indifferent voice sounded from outside, and Ye Tian walked in with a sense of breath all over his body.


    "you¡­¡­"


    His face changed suddenly, Gu Yunhai didn''t dare to speak, his expression was even more flustered, he didn''t expect Ye Tian to come.


    "I have a few questions to ask you now, I wonder if you can answer me?" Ye Tian looked indifferent.


    "Tell me, I can answer truthfully what I know, and I''m afraid I can''t answer what I don''t know, after all, I don''t know everything." Gu Yunhai nodded and looked towards Ye Tian.


    "Why did the Gu family move the Ye family''s cemetery?" Ye Tian asked with a smile.


    "I really don''t know. After all, it''s not an order from me. I''m afraid you have to ask my old man about this matter, because only he can really understand why it happened." Gu Yunhai didn''t shy away from it at all. He was still delaying before, But now that their lives are in Ye Tian''s hands, he dare not lie easily.


    "You mean, your grandfather did this thing?" Ye Tian showed a cold light: "I want to know why grandpa did this!"


    "What I just said is very clear. I don''t know the details, but my grandfather is quite concerned about this matter, so he sent someone to investigate. I didn''t expect to be monitored by you." Gu Yunhai said helplessly.


    "Aren''t you afraid of revenge from the Ye family? No matter what, this is a cemetery, and not everyone can enter it." The white-faced scholar asked with a frown.


    "Of course we know this, but so what, my grandfather said, so what if he didn''t take the Ye family as a matter and entered the Ye family''s cemetery." With a flat look in his eyes, Gu Yunhai said again: " But grandpa and other old people don''t know that the Ye family has a strong man at the level of a heavenly king, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this."


    "Facing a strong man at the level of a king, you are still so calm and composed. Could it be that there is a stronger existence behind the Gu family." Ye Tian asked again, even more puzzled.


    "Are you right? The Gu family is not as simple as you imagined after all, so it''s better for Young Master Ye to let me go. If it really causes fluctuations at that time, I''m afraid I will regret it." Gu Yunhai solemnly said.


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Tian shrugged: "What I hate the most is being threatened. You did the thing I hate the most, I''m afraid..."


    "Young master Ye, I''m afraid you have misunderstood. I didn''t threaten you, but just told you the truth. The Gu family has a powerful backer, and this Haoshan can make you afraid."


    "Make me afraid?" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 2516

    "I''m just telling the truth. Don''t be angry, Young Master Ye. After all, if you touch my Gu family, you will never let it go." Gu Yunhai was full of confidence.


    "Little brother, don''t you take yourself too seriously?" Xiao Longmei shook her head. He saw the cold light in Ye Tian''s eyes just now. If he guessed right, Ye Tian might not let him off lightly.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Ye Tian slowly got up and looked towards Yun Zhonglong: "I''ve disabled his legs, let''s see if I can be more honest."


    "Pavilion master, don''t worry, I will definitely do this matter smoothly, and there will be no mistakes!" Yun Zhonglong nodded, his eyes were even more calm, as if everything was under his control.


    Following these words, Gu Yunhai''s expression changed drastically, and he looked at Ye Tian: "You can''t do this, I''m the young master of the Gu family. If you really do this, the Gu family will definitely not let you go easily. Think about it." Clear."


    "Since I want science popularization to break apart, do I still fear this?" Ye Tian showed a faint smile: "I advise you to be more honest, if I find out that there is something wrong with you, I will also kill you. "


    "I must be honest, I must be honest." Gu Yunhai hurriedly shouted: "Please don''t cripple my legs, no matter what you ask me to do!"


    "Now you know you''re afraid?" Xiao Longmei smiled: "Didn''t you have confidence just now? But you didn''t take us seriously at all. Now you don''t seem so determined."


    "I was confused just now, I hope you can forgive me." Gu Yunhai said with panic, and kept saying, with pleading eyes.


    "Pavilion Master, I think he has delicate skin and tender flesh. If his legs are crippled, his whole body will be crippled as well. It''s better to let him live. After all, when the Gu family comes to ask for someone, we can have a bargaining chip." Yun Zhonglong said with a smile.


    "That''s a good idea, let him live first!" Ye Tian nodded, turned around and left.


    According to what Gu Yunhai said, the old man of the Gu family is the real mastermind behind the scenes, but he doesn''t know exactly what is going on with this matter, and why the old man of the Gu family wanted to take action against the Ye family''s cemetery. Could it be that there is something in the purpose of the Gu family? .


    Just when he was puzzled, Yun Zhonglong who was in the room looked at Gu Yunhai: "You said just now that I can''t help you, you should know how powerful I am now, right? If it wasn''t for me just now, your two The leg is broken."


    "Thank you for your help, thank you for your help!" Gu Yunhai was extremely grateful, and his eyes were even more serious. He never thought that Ye Tian would be so cruel, and he didn''t shy away from it. He thought he was the young master of the Gu family, and Ye Tian would take it seriously. Treat, now it seems that is not the case.


    "Thank you so much, I don''t need to say more, but what I want to know is how do you want to thank me?" Yun Zhonglong said bluntly: "I don''t like ordinary things, at least you can make me like things, I will will accept it."


    "After I leave alive, I will definitely satisfy you." Gu Yunhai said repeatedly, and he was even more respectful to Yun Zhonglong, not daring to hide anything.


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news!" Yun Zhonglong nodded.


    Xiao Longmei at the side couldn''t stand it anymore: "It''s just like a fox pretending to be a tiger, I think that''s all you can do. You won''t be able to make big things in the future, and it''s almost as good as scaring people behind your back."

 Chapter 2517

    "Look at what you said, everyone is the elder of Fenglei Pavilion, don''t go too far." Yun Zhonglong said angrily.


    Xiao Longmei rolled her eyes and didn''t speak. He didn''t feel cold about Gu Yunhai in front of him.


    But at this moment, in the Ye family courtyard, the old man of the Ye family was quite worried and was waiting for the news. Ye Tian took a group of people to Gu Gu. The most worrying thing.


    Just as he kept walking, a figure came to the courtyard with helplessness on his face: "Old man, I am useless. I didn''t stop the young master, and even made the young master create a gap between the Ye family."


    "What''s going on, hurry up and explain why the Gu family moved our Ye family''s cemetery?" Mr. Ye looked serious.


    "I don''t know the specifics, but one thing I can be sure of is that the young master hijacked the young master of the Gu family." With a look of helplessness, Bai Hu continued: "According to this situation, the young master will definitely be with you." There is a life-and-death battle in the Gu family, how should the Ye family deal with it at that time."


    "Since you brought him out, why didn''t you go back to Ye''s house?" Mr. Ye frowned, "Could it be you who stopped him?"


    "It was also for the sake of the Ye family, in order to prevent conflicts between the Ye family and the Gu family, that''s why I said that to the young master. I didn''t expect the young master to..." Bai Hu said helplessly.


    The old man''s expression was startled, and he let out a long sigh: "You are really confused, it is our Ye family''s luck that Xiaotian finally returned to the Ye family, I didn''t expect that because of your words, Xiaotian was expelled from the door, and in the future How could he return to the Ye family?"


    Bai Hu also blamed himself, not knowing what to do. After waiting for a long time, he was relieved when he saw the old man waving his hand, but he knew that the old man would suffer from heart knots from now on. Will not go back to the Ye family, which is equivalent to the end of the Ye family.


    "Old man, if you are not afraid, you can go to Tiandu Hotel in person, the young master is there." Baihu clasped his fists and said, "And I feel that this matter is quite strange, old man, be careful."


    "No need!" Grandpa Ye waved his hand: "Xiaotian has his own way of dealing with it. I want to see how the Gu family explains it. No matter what, Xiaotian is at the level of a heavenly king. Even the strong ones are the Gu family. Dare to shake it easily."


    "The old man means to wait and see what happens?" Bai Hu frowned, and finally didn''t say much, even he couldn''t guess what the old man was thinking.


    But in the Gu family, everyone in the Gu family was in a low mood, and it was a shame and humiliation for them that their young master was taken away in full view, how could they tolerate such a thing.


    "Second Elder, this matter is no small matter. I have already notified the Patriarch, and the Patriarch will be here tonight." The Third Elder said, "That kid will have to pay the price at that time!"


    "Now that the Patriarch is here, this matter may not be settled."


    With bitterness in his eyes, the Second Elder said seriously: "Didn''t you see it? This matter is by no means as simple as it appears on the surface! What''s more, there are some things that we don''t even know. I''m afraid only the First Elder and the Patriarch know."


    "You mean to say that the Patriarch has something to hide from us?" The third elder frowned: "I''m afraid this may not be the case!"

 Chapter 2518

    "There are some things that no one can say for sure." The Second Elder shook his head: "So you don''t have to guess!"


    "Come on, I really shouldn''t care about some things, after all, I don''t have that limit." The third elder nodded: "However, I''m still curious, why there is an extra king-level powerhouse in Tiandu, and it''s still the Ye family. Yes, is there any hidden secret in this, isn''t the strongest person in the Ye family the old man of the Ye family?"


    "I have just investigated. The young master of the Ye family just now was actually the one who disappeared more than 10 years ago. I didn''t expect that after coming back, there will be earth-shaking changes. He will even have a place in the Ye family in the whole world in the future. He can get along with our ancient family. contend."


    "Just by relying on a heavenly king, can you compete with the Gu family?"


    The third elder glanced at it, and seemed to disagree with this point of view, but seeing that the second elder said it so seriously, he couldn''t directly refute it, so he nodded helplessly.


    However, the Second Elder''s eyes became darker. Today''s incident had a great impact, and it even caused a storm throughout the day. If this continues, the Gu family will definitely invite people to gossip.


    By the time of night, everyone had already fallen asleep, and the courtyard of the ancient family was brightly lit, and everyone was quietly waiting for the arrival of the Patriarch, not daring to make any noise, and seemed extremely respectful.


    Not long after, an old man in black robe came in from the outside, and beside him was an old man in white robe. The two of them had a huge aura around them, and there was a spiritual power in their eyes. Feel oppressed.


    "It''s such a powerful breath, could it be that the old man broke through."


    The second elder was startled, with a happy expression on his face. He knew very well that the old man had been stuck at the God of War level and hadn''t made any progress. This time, the atmosphere of returning to the family was obviously much stronger.


    "Second elder, what happened to the third elder today? Why did something happen to the young master?" The white-robed old man asked: "You two are not good enough to protect the master, so you know your crime?"


    "It''s because we are too weak, not that person''s opponent." The second elder hurriedly explained: "Otherwise, such a thing would not have happened."


    "what happened!"


    The old man in black robe sat on the main seat, and his surroundings looked extremely huge.


    "I don''t know the details, but it seems that the Ye family has produced a peerless genius who has reached the level of a heavenly king, and he came to the Gu family with a lot of thoughts, just to ask why someone from the Gu family went to the Ye family''s cemetery, and even more so before the cemetery. I moved my hands and feet." The third elder nodded and said.


    "Heavenly king-level powerhouse?" The black-robed old man suddenly stood up and walked, and even the white-robed old man showed surprise. In the entire Tiandu and even within the territory of Tianhai Kingdom, there are very few heavenly king-level powerhouses. Reaching this level doesn''t just depend on hard work.


    "Heavenly king level, definitely not an ordinary character! How is it possible to be so young..." The old man in white robe showed horror, he was the elder of the ancient family, and he didn''t know how old he was, but he had never seen such a peerless genius.


    "Everything in the world is full of wonders, but anyone who gets a great opportunity may be able to achieve such accomplishments." The old man in black robe showed a cold look: "What did he say when he took Yunhai away?"


    "He said to ask the old man to lead the person himself, otherwise what will be sent back will be a corpse." The second elder clasped his fists.

 Chapter 2519

    "Where is the person now?"


    The old man in white robe said coldly, looking at the second elder, it was a great shame for the Gu family that such a thing happened.


    "I don''t know the details, but someone came to report just now, and they seem to have gone to Tiandu Hotel." Elder Shansan said, "I have already sent people to investigate, and at the same time, I have kept a close eye on Tiandu Hotel. Any movement, we can be aware of it immediately."


    "Go to Tiandu Hotel now!"


    Gu Wen''s face was gloomy, and he was dressed in black. Gu Yunhai was his only grandson, and in the Gu family, he was the only heir. If anything happened, he would never let Ye Tian go, let alone the Ye family. That''s his style of doing things.


    Not long after, a large force from the Gu family came and surrounded the Tiandu Hotel tightly. Everyone retreated one after another, not knowing what had happened. Knowing that it was the Gu family, they dared not stay.


    In Tiandu, when it comes to the Gu family, everyone avoids it. They know that the Gu family is not an ordinary family, and they cannot discuss it.


    Looking at the Tiandu Hotel, the aura of the black-robed old man exuded, enveloped by the peak strength of the God of War, and he walked towards the Tiandu Hotel expert step by step.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian and the others came out of the hotel, with Gu Yunhai beside him, but Gu Yunhai''s expression was not good, and even his legs were discounted.


    "Boy from the Ye family, you can have such an opportunity to become a master of the heavenly king realm. It can be said that you are lucky, but you should not reap the consequences of your own mistakes and miss your great future." Gu Wen sneered: "After all, the Ye family can produce you as a heavenly pride. It¡¯s already quite difficult!¡±


    "It doesn''t mean anything else, you are the head of the Gu family, and you are also the grandfather of Gu Yunhai. I think that matter should be your order." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "My parents have already been buried, but you behaved like this. Have you ever taken the Ye family seriously?"


    "It turns out that you have hatred for my Gu family because of this matter." Gu Wen smiled slightly: "Actually, I can give a very good explanation for this matter, but I don''t know if you will believe it."


    "If what you say is good, why don''t I believe it?"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "But if you dare to lie to me, I will destroy your ancient Manchu family!"


    "The tone is not small!" The white-robed old man snorted coldly: "It is indeed a talent to be able to achieve the king at a young age, but even so, you shouldn''t talk like that."


    "Why, are you upset?"


    Xiao Longmei took a step forward and looked at the white-robed old man coldly, with a cold light in her eyes.


    It''s just that the aura of the white-robed old man is enough to crush him, and he can''t resist it at all, and he can''t put pressure on the white-robed old man.


    Faced with all this, Ye Tian didn''t care, but looked at Gu Wen: "Say it! Why did you move my parents'' grave!"


    "What if I don''t say it?" Gu Wen''s eyes showed coldness: "You want to start a war with the Gu family?"


    "Does the Gu family have that qualification?"


    With Ye Tian''s palm strike, Gu Yunhai''s figure flew violently, a mouthful of blood poured out, and he passed out in a blink of an eye, even without knowing whether he was alive or dead. Ye Tian''s palm was merciless, Gu Yunhai was afraid that something bad would happen.


    "You... dare!"


    The dark color of the ancient text changed, Zhou Shen''s breath surged, and his gaze was fixed on Ye Tian. This was a provocation, an unavoidable provocation, even going to war with the Gu family. In the past 100 years, the Gu family has never suffered such humiliation, and has always been superior.

 Chapter 2520

    "Little Lord!"


    The Great Elder took the lead and held Gu Yunhai in his arms, but Gu Yunhai''s aura was weak, and it seemed that he couldn''t last long.


    "Grandpa, grandpa!"


    Gu Yunhai''s breath was weak, and he looked at Gu Wen: "Avenge me, you must avenge me!"


    Gu Wen''s figure trembled, and he bowed down to look at Gu Yunhai, but Gu Yunhai was already dead and his eyes were full of unwillingness. As the young master of the Gu family, he might have thought that he would be in such a miserable state.


    "You... dare to do that!"


    The ancient text is as cold as water, and the ancient family has only one heir, and it is definitely not what he wants to see now that it has become like this.


    "I''ll ask you again, why did you go to my parents'' grave?" Ye Tian said coldly, "If you can''t explain why, the entire Gu family doesn''t have to exist."


    "What a big breath!" Gu Wen''s body was full of breath, as if he wanted to start a war with Ye Tian.


    But at that moment, Ye Tian''s body was full of energy, and he looked directly at the ancient text: "You are not qualified to make me jealous! If you don''t know how to live or die, I can let you go first!"


    Gu Wen''s face turned ashen, and the expression of the Great Elder also changed. They only heard that Ye Tian has the strength of a heavenly king, but they have never touched it. Judging from Ye Tian''s aura just now, Ye Tian may indeed have reached a rather high level.


    The language of ancient prose was limited. In front of Ye Tian, ??he did not dare to be presumptuous after all, let alone avenge Gu Yunhai. Ye Tian was a heavenly king-level powerhouse, but he was not. Just like that, he was not qualified to take action against Ye Tian.


    "I will keep this account in mind, and I will definitely repay it ten times in the future." Gu Wen flicked his sleeves and was about to leave.


    There is a more powerful existence behind him, and now that Ye Tian is such a Bigu family, he will definitely not let it go, and will definitely go to seek help.


    "Did I say you can leave?" Ye Tian smiled coldly: "No one is allowed to leave until the matter is resolved!"


    Gu Wen''s figure stopped, his face turned livid: "What else do you want?"


    "I''ve said it very clearly just now, do I need to say it a second time?" Ye Tian looked indifferent.


    "Don''t regret it. There is a big backer behind my Gu family. If you treat my Gu family like this, you will have to pay the price in the future." Gu Wen''s voice was indifferent.


    Ye Tian''s body was so strong that he didn''t dare to forcibly make a move, but there was indeed a foundation behind the Gu family, and not everyone could move it. If Ye Tian wanted to break the rules, he would never compromise.


    "I''ll say it again, tell me the answer!"


    Ye Tian said coldly, looking directly at Guwen.


    "This matter is the meaning of the above, and has nothing to do with me." Gu Wen said coldly: "If you have the ability, you can go to the hidden clan and ask for clarification!"


    Ye Tian frowned deeply: "Hidden clan? You mean they did these things?"


    "That''s right!" Gu Wen turned and left, ignoring Ye Tian, ??Gu Yunhai was killed by Ye Tian, ??to the Gu family, it was like a bolt from the blue, how could he let Ye Tian go so easily.


    Looking at the leaving figure, Xiao Longmei frowned deeply: "Pavilion Master, do you just let him go like this?"


    "What else do you want?" Ye Tian smiled: "Gu Yunhai has been dealt with, is it possible that we really want to kill the Gu family?"


    "According to the habit of the pavilion master in the past, he will not show mercy!" Xiao Longmei said indifferently.


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian remained silent, and walked towards Tiandu Hotel silently. Now he is not alone, and he will never act recklessly.

 Chapter 2521

    But at this moment, dozens of people appeared, came to Tiandu Hotel, and walked towards the inside of Tiandu Hotel. The leader was the old man of the Ye family, who seemed to be in a hurry.


    "Why are you here?" Xiao Longmei glanced at everyone in the Ye family, then frowned.


    "Xiaotian, did the Gu family treat you well?" Mr. Ye hurriedly asked.


    "How does the Gu family treat me, and what does it have to do with the old man?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, his expression even more dull.


    "Xiaotian, you are my grandson and the future heir of the Ye family. Your business is my business, so how can grandpa ignore it?" Elder Ye looked solemn.


    "I''ve made it very clear just now, this matter has nothing to do with the Ye family, I hope you don''t mind too much, grandpa!" Ye Tian was categorical.


    "Grandpa knows, I know that you are afraid of hurting the Ye family to act like this, but you should be clear that you are a member of the Ye family, no matter what happens, the Ye family will stand by your side." The old man looked serious: "Even if you start a war with the Gu family The Ye family will definitely not stand by and watch!"


    "The matter is probably more serious than expected." Ye Tian waved his hand: "The Ye family does not need to get involved in this matter!"


    "As a descendant of the Ye family, the Ye family naturally wants to keep you safe and stand on the same front with you, so how can you not get involved?" Mr. Ye said with a serious expression, "Did you ever think of yourself as a person when you speak like this?" The Ye family?"


    Ye Tian shuddered, Mr. Ye was right, as a member of the Ye family, he naturally had the blood of the Ye family, so he should integrate with the family, but he didn''t want to implicate the Ye family in this matter.


    The Gu family has a strong backer, but the Ye family does not, and this is what Ye Tian cares most about.


    "Young master, the old man already knows what you have done for the Ye family, and the old man is quite grateful, but no matter what, you are still a member of the Ye family."


    With a serious look in his eyes, Bai Hu said aloud.


    Ye Tian bowed his head in silence, and after a long silence, he looked at the old man: "Since grandpa has said so, then I will not shy away from it, but the affairs of the Gu family will definitely not be as simple as that."


    "That''s right, the Gu family has clans, and the hidden clans of the Gu family are quite powerful. They are not ordinary forces, and there are even a few strong ones in the heavenly king realm. If the clan knows about this, I''m afraid..." Old Master Ye frowned.


    "A strong man in the Heavenly King Realm?" Ye Tian frowned: "Is the power of the clan really so huge?"


    "These are some secrets, but according to the normal situation, the power of the Gu family clan cannot be deployed at will, not to mention that you have the status of the war department, even the Gu family clan will not dare to move you easily."


    "Having said that, there are not many strong people at the level of the king of heaven. A small Gu family can have the Gu clan, and the handwriting is very big." Ye Tian smiled coldly.


    The old man is helpless, the Gu family is indeed very generous, otherwise he would not be so afraid.


    "Even if there is a clan, so what? I want to see how powerful their clan is, so what if there are several heavenly kings?"


    Ye Tian didn''t care, and his expression was even more flat. It seemed that he didn''t even take the Heavenly King level power seriously, or in his heart, he had never faced the Heavenly King squarely.


    After all, Ye Tian doesn''t know the division of strength, but he knows very well that if a king is in front of him, he can still easily kill him.

 Chapter 2522

    After the old man of the Gu family brought Gu Yunhai back to the Gu family, his whole face was ashen, and his face was extremely gloomy: "Okay, you, the Ye family, are so cruel and merciless that you don''t even keep the last blood of my Gu family, I will definitely let you bleed into a river."


    "Patriarch, should we go to the clan?" The elder said: "I am afraid that this matter can only be completely resolved by asking the clan to take action, but as a hidden force, will the Gu family clan have any influence on this matter?" taboo?"


    "Whether it will or not, I will definitely go to the clan."


    The ancient text showed a cold light, Ye Tian was so aggressive, how could he make Ye Tian wishful, and let Ye Tian pay a heavy price, only in this way can he dispel the hatred in his heart.


    Inside a certain mountain gate in Tianhai Kingdom, Guwen''s figure trembled, standing tremblingly outside the clan, with expectation in his eyes.


    "Gu Wen, Patriarch of the Tiandu Ancient Family, you can come in now."


    A man came over and shouted at Gu Wen, his words were not at all polite, on the contrary, Gu Wen was very respectful, and followed the man in.


    Not long after, Gu Wen came to the hall, and an old man was sitting on the main seat of the hall.


    "Little Guwen, the head of the ancient family in Tiandu, pay homage to the Supreme Elder!"


    The old man headed by silver hair draped around his body with a huge aura, glanced at the ancient text, and said coldly: "What happened? You want to go back to the clan to report?"


    "Reporting to the Supreme Seventh Elder, my grandson Gu Yunhai was originally the heir to my ancient family, but unexpectedly he was murdered, and now his bones are still alive." Gu Wen looked serious: "I hope the clan can take action and seek justice for me .¡±


    "There is such a thing?" The silver-haired old man frowned: "If my guess is right, the Gu family is an extremely powerful family in the city, so how could this happen, let alone you are also a strong man at the peak level of the God of War , Is it possible that even you can¡¯t do anything?¡±


    "This..." Gu Wen was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly said: "That person''s strength is extraordinary, he has reached the realm of a heavenly king, otherwise I wouldn''t come to the clan for support!"


    "A strong man in the Heavenly King Realm?" The silver-haired old man frowned: "This is not an ordinary strength. How could you be an enemy of this kind of person? And who is it? Didn''t you tell him? You are a hidden world A branch of the Zhongmen Ancient Family."


    "Of course I told him, but he didn''t care, instead he wanted to put me to death, and asked the Supreme Elder to save my Gu family." Gu Wen said repeatedly, feeling extremely excited.


    If he can''t take revenge for Gu Yunhai, he may not have a heart knot in his life, so he must not let such a thing happen.


    "According to the rules, our clan is not allowed to send out strong people at will, but..." the silver-haired old man frowned: "If we do it quietly, it''s not too difficult."


    "Thank you, Supreme Elder!" Gu Wen hurriedly kowtowed, his eyes serious.


    Faced with these words, the Supreme Elder shook his head: "Don''t be too happy, the clan has broken the rules of the Tianhai Kingdom by taking action. According to the regulations agreed with us by the War Department, our clan should not interfere in the secular world. Things."


    "Elder Supreme, how powerful the clan is, not to mention that even if they make a move, the war department may not know." Gu Wen said hastily.


    "That''s all, since you''ve talked about this, I can''t help you!" The Supreme Elder nodded.

 Chapter 2523

    "Thank you, Supreme Elder!" Gu Wen hastily apologized, with gratitude in his eyes.


    "You don''t have to thank me, if it wasn''t for your father''s friendship with me back then, I wouldn''t have broken the rules and made a move." The silver-haired old man waved his hand: "Do you know how strong that person is? What is the level of a heavenly king?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but one thing I can be sure of is that his strength is by no means superior to that of an elder. After all, at such a young age, it is not bad to be able to become a heavenly king. He must be the weakest group among the heavenly kings." Gu Wen Don''t shy away.


    "Young?" The Supreme Elder frowned: "To be able to reach Heavenly King at such a young age is extremely unusual in talent. Can you investigate clearly? Is there a hidden sect behind him? This matter is of great importance. If unnecessary wars are caused I''m afraid even I will be in trouble."


    "Don''t worry, the Supreme Elder. I know his background very well. He is only a direct descendant of the Ye family. There is no clan behind the Ye family, and they don''t have any backing."


    "That would be great!" The Supreme Elder nodded.


    On the other side, Ye Tian has already returned to Ye''s house, Su Qingya and Ye Buhui are also staying at Ye''s house, no matter what happens next, they will be together and will never be separated easily.


    "Pavilion Master, it''s all because we are too weak, and we can''t help you at all now." The white-faced scholar blamed himself.


    "Talents vary from person to person, and you don''t have to blame yourself." Ye Tian patted, and the white-faced scholar said, "And you have done a good job. After so many years, I have always regarded you as the closest person .¡±


    "Unfortunately, I''m afraid there is no room for an inch and a half." The white-faced scholar smiled bitterly: "After all, I can''t keep up with the footsteps of the pavilion master."


    "It''s okay, as long as I keep up!"


    A voice sounded, and Xiao Longmei appeared, smiling at the white-faced scholar: "Godfather, leave it to me to follow the pavilion master! Maybe I will surpass the pavilion master in the future, and at that time I will fulfill your wish !"


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes, he didn''t expect Xiao Longmei to say that, but at that moment, Ye Tian was slightly startled, the aura around Xiao Longmei seemed to have broken through to God of War, and the aura was still rising continuously.


    "What''s going on here? Your breath..." Ye Tian was puzzled.


    "I just kept my strength and suppressed it all the time. Since that breakthrough, nothing can suppress my footsteps." Xiaolongmei smiled and said: "Maybe soon I will be able to become the same as the pavilion master." A strong man in the Heavenly King Realm."


    "The realm of the king of heaven?"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at Xiao Longmei. Suddenly he felt a little strange. He always felt that Xiao Longmei in front of him seemed to be quite different from before. As for what was different, Ye Tian couldn''t tell why.


    "It turns out that you have been suppressing your own strength, no wonder you were able to break through so quickly." The white-faced scholar looked at Xiao Longmei: "But with you following me all the time, I can rest assured in the future."


    Xiao Longmei nodded, and didn''t say much, all of this was within his expectations, but for some reason, even if his strength gradually became stronger, he still couldn''t see through Ye Tian''s strength, and even sensed Ye Tian''s strength at all. Perhaps in his heart, he felt that Ye Tian was extraordinary, not an ordinary master of the Heavenly King Realm, and this feeling made him more and more recognized.

 Chapter 2524

    At the same time, in the courtyard of the Ye family, Jian Yu sat on the pan stream, and the breath around him kept turning, until finally he opened his eyes suddenly, and the eyes were full of light.


    After being nourished by Ye Tian''s elixir, his aura has gradually stabilized, and now he has reached the level of a god of war. He became a god of war at such a young age. It may not be a big deal in front of Ye Tian, ??but in the entire martial arts, politics has an important role in the entire country. Within, I am afraid that there will be endless waves.


    After all, a God of War-level powerhouse is stronger than a Heavenly Master-level master. Such a powerful existence is enough to deter one party and become a big boss of one party.


    The reason why Jian Yu was able to break through to God of War is probably inseparable from his own talent, just like the white-faced scholar, I am afraid that the greatest realm in this life is to stop at the celestial master, which is also a kind of cruelty to him.


    After all, those who were weaker than him in the past are gradually becoming stronger and stronger than him. I am afraid that it is unacceptable for anyone.


    Looking at the stars outside his eyes, Ye Tian''s figure suddenly trembled, and he looked outside Ye''s house, revealing a wry smile.


    "Master, it seems that someone is looking for you." The white-faced scholar smiled awkwardly: "It seems that it''s time for us to avoid it."


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes, but did not speak, but walked straight to the outside, and after a long time, he saw a beautiful figure, and this beautiful figure was waiting for Ye Tian''s arrival, with a cold light on his pretty face.


    "Why, what''s the matter? You actually came to see me in person?" Ye Tian glanced at Yan Ruyu, "I forgot about the fact that you asked me to be the chief instructor of the special training, but you don''t have to be so angry!"


    "Do you think I came to you because of this matter?" Yan Ruyu turned pale, Ye Tian glanced at him, and said solemnly: "You actually attacked the Gu family and ruined the blood of the Gu family!"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded: "Your news is very well-informed, and you can be so fast."


    "Don''t you know? There are hidden clans behind the Gu family. They are extremely powerful, and even the War Department is extremely afraid. Now that you have offended the Gu family, it may cause unnecessary trouble." With a serious look in her eyes, Yan Ruyu Looking at Ye Tian.


    "Of course I know what you said, but I think you should know that it was the Gu family who moved my parents'' grave first, otherwise how could I have made a move?" Ye Tian did not hesitate.


    Yan Ruyu stood there, not knowing what to say for a long time, she just stared blankly at Ye Tian.


    "Then do you know that it is only a matter of time before the ancient clan wants to kill a king-level powerhouse." Yan Ruyi''s eyes were serious.


    "If that''s the case, let them come, I have nothing to fear!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was calm, and his words were even more flat. It seemed that he had never paid attention to these things.


    Yan Ruyu didn''t know how to speak, and felt helpless in her heart. Ye Tian''s words were enough to see Ye Tian''s attitude towards this matter, no matter how much he said, it would be of no use.


    "Okay! Since you are so decisive, I shouldn''t say much about you, but if something happens at that time, please inform me as soon as possible." Yan Ruyu said bluntly: "No matter what, Tianhai Kingdom still has rules. If they dare to If you make an easy move, the Zhanbu will not stand by and watch, you are a member of the Zhanbu, and within the territory of Tianhai Kingdom, no one can touch you!"


    "So you came to comfort me today?" Ye Tian smiled.

 Chapter 2525

    "of course not!"


    Yan Ruyu looked solemn: "The War Department will protect you, but you must do what the War Department wants!"


    "How to do it? I''m very interested!" Ye Tian shrugged, looking extremely calm.


    "The war department wants you to go to the war department for three years of experience. During these three years, you are not allowed to leave the war department! Only in this way, the war department is willing to come forward to help you solve this matter. After all, you killed the young master of the Gu family. The situation is complicated!" Yan Ruyi said bluntly.


    "It seems that you want to put me in confinement and make me a real member of the war department!" Ye Tian smiled: "What if I don''t agree?"


    "If you don''t agree to the order from above, the War Department cannot intervene in this matter. You have broken the following secret rules. If the War Department intervenes easily, it will definitely cause a huge disturbance!"


    "For me, the war department is willing to endure such a big disturbance. It seems that my weight in the war department is not low!"


    "When, when you were in the northern theater, you made countless military exploits for the Zhanbu, and the Zhanbu remembered all of them in your heart. You can be regarded as half of the Zhanbu, and you even exist at the level of a heavenly king. As long as you are willing to admit the Zhanbu, Zhanbu The Ministry is your biggest backer, even if you offend the Gu family clan!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but these are nothing to me!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "So I can''t compromise, besides, I really hope that the Gu family will come forward!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Yan Ruyu''s expression changed: "Do you know that there are peerless powerhouses in the Gu family clan, and even have the legendary realm. You want to start a war with the clan with your own strength, this is simply the biggest mistake!"


    "If I don''t understand something, how can I be reconciled!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent. The Gu family moved the Ye family''s tomb. There must be something hidden about this matter. Ye Tian will never give up easily, and must investigate this matter clearly.


    Yan Ruyu didn''t say much, as one of the Four Heavenly Kings of Tianhai Kingdom, he also saw Ye Tian''s determination.


    Looking at Yan Ruyu who left, Ye Tian didn''t say much, these matters of his had nothing to do with the war department, even if the war department didn''t ask, he wouldn''t mind in the slightest.


    Yan Ruyi left Ye''s house and came to the dark alley, but at this moment, a figure in white clothes appeared in front of him and smiled lightly: "Why, he still doesn''t want to join the war department?"


    "You don''t understand his character!" Yan Ruyi shook her head: "He''s not that easy to give in to. If you want him to join the war department, I''m afraid someone will be able to suppress him and make him feel in awe!"


    "His strength is not inferior to you and me, it is not easy to suppress him!"


    The man in white smiled faintly, took off the cloak on his head, and a peerless face appeared in front of Yan Ruyi, but it was a pity that Yan Ruyi didn''t take a second look, and this man in white was Tianbei, one of the Four Heavenly Kings of Tianhai Kingdom!


    "I''ve tried my best on this matter, I don''t know if those old men will appreciate it!" Yan Ruyi smiled wryly: "If they are dissatisfied, they can try it themselves!"


    "You don''t have to worry, I''ll meet him later! Let''s see how strong he is. After all these years in Tianhai, among the younger generation, there has never been anyone who can compete with the four heavenly kings!" Tianbei sneered


    "I advise you to be careful, he is definitely not something you can easily provoke!" Yan Ruyi smiled bitterly: "Even I can''t figure out his real war department, and it is even possible that his combat power is higher than the four heavenly kings!"

 Chapter 2526

    "With such a high evaluation of him, I really want to see it!"


    With playfulness in his eyes, Tianbei said with a smile, walking towards the darkness step by step, with a hint of anticipation in his eyes!


    "I said, don''t provoke him!"


    Yan Ruyi''s voice sounded again, but unfortunately Tianbei had disappeared, and he also showed helplessness, but he was not too worried.


    Whether it is Tian Bei or Ye Tian, ??they are probably not inferior to him in strength. As for who is stronger between the two, even he can''t tell the difference.


    Back at the Ye family courtyard, Ye Tian saw Xiao Longmei congratulating Jian Yu. Jian Yu broke through to the level of God of War, and his strength will be extraordinary in the future. With such combat power, he will be more comfortable following Ye Tian in the future.


    "I really didn''t expect you, Jian Yu, to break through so quickly!"


    Ye Tian chuckled and looked towards Jian Yu: "It seems that your talent is not low, it''s just a matter of time!"


    "Thank you, Pavilion Master, for your compliment!"


    Jian Yu quickly cupped her fists, with respect in her eyes, not daring to exaggerate in the slightest in front of Ye Tian.


    "Since you have all broken through and reached such a combat power, it''s time to leave!" Ye Tian said happily.


    "Leave?" Jian Yu was taken aback for a moment, then looked towards Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Longmei was also puzzled, looked at Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian''s words obviously meant something, how could they be so shrewd to see through.


    "You are already God of War, you don''t need to follow me!"


    Ye Tian said bluntly: "With your current attainments, even if you start a sect, you won''t have any problems!"


    "But we just want to stay by the Pavilion Master''s side all the time!" Xiao Longmei got up and looked at Ye Tian, ??her expression even more flustered.


    This was his belief all along, and he didn''t want Ye Tian to drive them away.


    "Pavilion Master, we are born as members of Fenglei Pavilion and die as ghosts of Fenglei Pavilion. We will never leave easily!"


    Yun Zhonglong spoke and looked towards Ye Tian with a more serious expression.


    Following these words, Ye Tian stood stunned on the spot, and after a long time, he looked towards everyone in Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Since you don''t want to leave, then stay! Don''t be so depressed!" Ye Tian waved his hand and said again: "But you have to be prepared, there will be countless troubles if you follow!"


    "So what if you die in battle!"


    Xiao Longmei didn''t shy away from it, she looked straight at Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian was the person he loved the most, how could he leave.


    Although Ye Tian didn''t know all this, Xiao Longmei was very willing.


    "Since you are so determined, just treat what I said just now as if I never said it!" Ye Tian chuckled, his eyes were a little confused, he didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to let them stay by his side.


    When Ye Tian left, Xiaolongmei and the others looked at each other, standing silently by the side, not knowing what to do.


    After a long time, the white-faced scholar smiled wryly and said: "The pavilion master is afraid that we will be in danger, so he said those words. I am only a celestial master now, and I will not be able to help the pavilion master after all. Instead, it will drag the pavilion master down. How about Go back to Fenglei Pavilion, take care of Fenglei Pavilion and wait for the pavilion master to return!"


    "Elder Bai?"


    Xiao Longmei was stunned for a moment, her expression was confused, she nodded after a long time: "It is also a good thing to be able to take care of the Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "Then I..."


    Yun Zhonglong was stunned for a moment, then nodded to the white-faced scholar and said, "You and me go back together! Since you can''t help the pavilion master, manage Fenglei Pavilion carefully!"

 Chapter 2527

    Looking at the two figures leaving, Xiao Longmei froze in place, and it took a long time before she came to her senses, and the suggestion on the side also showed light: "If you want to follow in the footsteps of the pavilion master, you need to constantly improve, otherwise one day, You will be left behind by the Pavilion Master."


    "That''s a good word!"


    Xiao Longmei nodded, but didn''t say much.


    In the meeting hall of the Ye family, Mr. Ye looked dignified, and said to the elders: "I am afraid that the next period will be the life and death of the Ye family. I hope you will live up to your trust!"


    "Please don''t worry, old man, I will never disgrace our mission." All the elders clasped their fists together, with serious expressions on their faces.


    Following these words, Old Man Ye also nodded and did not say much. The Ye family is now facing a formidable enemy, which may even cause endless disturbances, but it has reached this point, and Old Man Ye will never shy away from it.


    At least in the eyes of the old man, the future of the Ye family is the most important thing. If there is no future, how can we talk about the present.


    In the dead of night, Ye Tian was meditating in the room, but his brows were slightly frowned, and he looked out of the room, as if he had noticed something.


    In the Ye family''s courtyard, Tianbei poured a glass of fine wine and sat quietly on the stone bench.


    Looking at this handsome man, Ye Tian''s eyelids twitched slightly: "Who are you, why are you in the Ye family?"


    After the words were finished, Tianbei looked at Ye Tian: "If you guessed right, it must be Ye Tian!"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded: "Are you from the Gu family?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that I want to make gestures with you!"


    With indifference in his eyes, Tianbei suddenly looked at Ye Tian: "How is it, are you interested?"


    "Are you from the Tianhai War Department?"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, but smiled coldly: "Among the younger generation, there is someone as strong as you. Except for the Tianhai War Department, I really don''t know anyone else who can do this!"


    "You''re right. I''m Tianhai Tianbei, the Three Heavenly King. I don''t come here for any other purpose. I just want to know how good the person that Yan Tianwang praised is!" Tianbei said coldly.


    "I don''t have that skill!"


    Ye Tian turned around and was about to leave. He naturally didn''t take Tian Bei''s approach to heart.


    "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to leave like this!"


    Tian Bei stood up abruptly, looked towards Ye Tian, ??and the wine glass in his hand flew out. He came to look for Ye Tian today, naturally he wanted to compare himself, how could he let Ye Tian leave easily.


    "I don''t want to fight with you, don''t force me!" Ye Tian frowned, and the cup shattered in mid-air.


    Tian Bei was slightly shocked. He didn''t believe in Ye Tian''s strength at first, but just now, he believed what Yan Ruyu said, Ye Tian''s strength was by no means as simple as it appeared on the surface.


    "Today''s temptation is enough for me!" Tianbei smiled: "However, it won''t be long before the Gu family will send people to come. I don''t know if you can resist it!"


    "Why talk too much!" Ye Tian sneered: "Could it be that you want to help me resist the Gu family?"


    "You overestimate me." Tianbei shook his head: "If the suzerain of the Gu family really wants to attack you, it''s useless to let me attack you, so you should leave Tiandu as soon as possible, or join the war department."


    "It was Yan Ruyu before, and now it''s you, but no matter who it is, I can''t agree."


    Ye Tian looked indifferent: "If you want me to join the war department, at least give me a suitable reason!"


    Tianbei chuckled: "The reason is simple, the war department can keep the Ye family."

 Chapter 2528

    "That''s the reason?"


    Ye Tian shrugged indifferently: "Without the help of the War Department, I can still keep the Ye family, and at the same time, I will make the Gu family pay the price."


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Tian Bei shrugged, turned around and left the courtyard. Ye Tian made his words so clear that if he said more, it would not be beneficial at all.


    In the early morning of the next day, Ye Tian had never seen the white-faced scholar and Yun Zhonglong, and his brows were slightly frowned. After asking about it, he began to think.


    "Pavilion Master, the strength of Elder Bai and Elder Yun has been staying with the Celestial Master, and it is of no benefit to follow you all the time, so let them go back to Fenglei Pavilion." Xiaolongmei clasped her fists and said: "In the future, we will follow you , if there is anything the pavilion master can order."


    "You guys are quite loyal!" Ye Tian shook his head helplessly.


    "Dad, Dad, let''s fly a kite today! It''s so windy outside."


    Ye Buhui ran over, holding Ye Tian''s little hand, looking more serious, Su Qingya followed behind, also showing a little smile, after so many years, Ye Buhui has grown up, and Ye Tian didn''t take good care of him By my side, there is an opportunity now, so naturally I should cherish it.


    Ye Tian hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Okay, then Dad will accompany you to fly the kite, and go with Mom!"


    "Great, great!" Ye Buhui danced with his hands and feet. He had been looking forward to being able to stay with Ye Tian, ??fly a kite and eat together. Now that it was all coming true, how could he not be happy.


    Facing this scene, Ye Tian felt a little guilty. He had been looking for a cheap father all these years, and wanted to know his life experience, but he delayed the communication with Ye Buhui.


    "Pavilion Master, just got the information that Guwen seems to have taken action, and went to the Gu family clan." Jian Yu clasped his fists and said, "Shall we avoid the edge for a while?"


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I''m looking forward to their coming. The matter of my parents has not been resolved. If they don''t come, I will feel unhappy."


    Jian Yu stood on the spot, with embarrassment on his face, but he didn''t say anything more, Ye Tian had already said so.


    Not long after, Ye Tian brought Su Qingya and others to the beach. Ye Buhui kept running with the kite, looking quite happy.


    On a coconut tree, Tianbei sat slowly, but shook his head helplessly: "I''m afraid I''m ashamed to be so calm in the face of adversity! But I just don''t know, how will you resist it then!"


    "That''s his business, why bother with it!"


    Under the coconut tree, a voice sounded, and Tianbeiye was slightly startled: "Why are you here again? Didn''t it mean that he doesn''t want to join the war department, and you have nothing to do?"


    "There is no way, but there is no way, but no matter what, he has made great achievements for the war department. I can''t just let him have trouble." Yan Ruyi said bluntly, wearing a white dress, she looked very graceful.


    "So that''s it!" Tianbei nodded knowingly: "I thought you liked him, that''s why you cared about him so much!"


    "What are you talking about!" Yan Ruyu blushed, "Don''t speak out of shape!"


    "What I said was the truth!" Tian Bei looked serious, and looked at Yan Ruyu again: "However, why did your face become so red? Could it be that I really hit the mark?"

 Chapter 2529

    "Can''t you see that? The woman on the beach is his wife." Yan Ruyu said angrily, "If there is a misunderstanding between them, you will have to suffer. I think you must have done it last night. Learned."


    "So you were watching me last night?" Tian Bei rolled his eyes, "You really care about him, but it''s a pity..."


    "I just want him to join the war department. There is no other meaning. Don''t talk nonsense here!"


    Yan Ruyu said eagerly, but at this moment, his brows were furrowed, and he sensed countless strong men approaching the beach.


    Not long after, they saw more than 10 men in black, surrounding Ye Tian and others on the beach.


    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu sensed that something was wrong, they got up quickly.


    "Pavilion Master, it seems that they came prepared." Xiao Longmei said with her sword drawn.


    Ye Tian frowned: "You two step back and protect Buhui and Qingya!"


    "You are Young Master Ye?"


    The leading man in black chuckled, and beside him were two men in black who were looking forward to him. Except for these two men in black, the other men in black stood behind him.


    "Yes, I am Ye Tian!"


    Ye Tian nodded: "Are you from the Gu family? You think highly of me, and even dispatched three powerful warriors at the God of War level!"


    "By the order of the Seventh Elder of the Supreme Supreme, come to take your head." The leader in black sneered, and walked towards Ye Tian step by step, without seeming shy.


    The two men in black beside him were very vigilant, and they also walked towards Ye Tian.


    "Didn''t Gu Wen tell you my true strength?" Ye Tian glanced at the man in black with disdain in his eyes.


    Just because these people are not mentioned at all in Ye Tian''s eyes, even Ye Tian only needs to be willing, and it''s just a matter of waving his hands to deal with them.


    "True strength?"


    The three men in black at the head sneered: "Of course we know, but the Supreme Elder asked us to test it out. He wants to know if you are qualified to let him do it."


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!"


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, before making a move, the aura around him was enough to fill the entire beach.


    The expressions of the three God of War level powerhouses changed drastically. They only heard that Ye Tian''s strength had reached the Heavenly King, and Gu Wen went to the Gu family to ask for help, but they didn''t expect that the words were true.


    "You guys want to shake me?"


    Ye Tian''s expression was very indifferent, and he slapped it directly. The three God of War level powerhouses wanted to avoid it, but they found that they were locked by Ye Tian.


    bang...


    With the crisp sound, the three God of War level powerhouses instantly turned into ashes, without the slightest resistance, as if Ye Tian was the master of the gods.


    Many other men in black looked shocked, but they did not expect that Ye Tian could display such an aura, and the three strong men at the God of War level were vulnerable in front of Ye Tian.


    Under the coconut tree, Tianbei looked solemnly, and looked towards Ye Tian: "I really didn''t expect that three strong men at the God of War level would die like this!"


    "You didn''t expect that there are many things. He is not as simple as it seems." Yan Ruyu shook her head: "If you don''t believe me, let''s watch from behind. If I didn''t want to let him join the war department, I wouldn''t have worked so hard. Scheming."


    "You really approve of him!" Tianbei said jealously, "But he already has his own wife, so you should not be too concerned, lest..."

 Chapter 2530

    Su Qingya kept covering Ye Buhui''s ears, for fear that he would hear and see this scene. After all, the child is still too young, and seeing such a bloody scene, he might leave a shadow.


    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu have been guarding the side all the time, not daring to relax at all, their eyes are even more serious, some things are not that simple, they are responsible for protecting Su Qingya''s safety, naturally they can''t let Su Qingya do anything.


    Looking at the fleeing men in black, Ye Tian showed a cold light: "If my guess is correct, the Ye family has been besieged, let''s go back quickly."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian led everyone towards the Ye family, with serious eyes, if the Gu family dared to move the Ye family, Ye Tian would never let it go, and even went to the Gu family to seek justice.


    In the Ye family''s courtyard, all the elders were quite vigilant. They knew that it was an eventful time, and in the entire Tiandu territory, the Gu family was the last to be offended. Now that the Gu family had been offended, they naturally couldn''t have any more lax.


    The old man of the Gu family was having a meeting, when two figures outside were kicked in, with blood still flowing from their mouths, it looked like they were seriously injured.


    "What''s going on here?" Grandpa Ye frowned and looked outside, only to see many figures appearing outside Ye''s courtyard. The powerful aura made Mr. Ye unable to look directly at his figure.


    "Brother Ye, stay safe."


    Standing beside the silver-haired old man, Gu Wen sneered at Mr. Ye: "It''s really shocking that the Ye family can cultivate such talents, but he shouldn''t offend my Gu family after all. Now that my Gu family is calling, you should also know your own. Situation."


    "So it''s Brother Gu." Old Master Ye clasped his fists together: "There are a lot of misunderstandings about this matter, I hope Brother Gu can give me a chance to explain."


    "It''s just ridiculous!"


    Gu Wen''s face changed wildly: "Your grandson killed my grandson, and it is only natural to let him pay for his life, but he has already alarmed the clan by threatening my ancient family. Today, not only will he be asked to pay for his life, even your entire Ye family cannot escape the blame."


    "Why does Patriarch Gu do this?" Bai Hu said with a smile, "We can talk about it calmly. The matter has already happened. Even if we want to pursue it, it may not be necessary."


    Before Baihu finished speaking, Gu Wen slapped Baihu back dozens of steps: "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, do you have a place to speak here?"


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Hu''s retreating figure stopped steadily, but there was blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and even his figure became trembling. He was severely injured by just one palm just now, and the strength of the peak God of War is indeed no small matter.


    "Don''t do it lightly, I want to see how you can argue." The silver-haired old man looked at Gu Wen.


    Gu Wen nodded slightly, and was quite respectful to the silver-haired old man: "Don''t worry, the Supreme Elder, he will arrive soon, and please ask the Supreme Elder to check it out."


    But when they were talking, the entire Ye family courtyard was surrounded by many masters. The power of the Gu family clan was extraordinary, but there were more than 10 War God-level powerhouses alone, which can be said to be monstrous.


    Everyone in the Ye family was terrified. In the entire territory of Tiandu, a strong person at the level of a war god can be respected by others, but now there are more than a dozen war gods who have come to the Ye family.

 Chapter 2531

    "If the guess is correct, this is the Supreme Elder of the Gu family clan!"


    Old Master Ye saluted respectfully, and looked towards the Seventh Elder of the Gu Family''s Grand Supreme, "To tell you the truth, there was indeed a reason for the death of the young master of the Gu Family in Tiandu. I hope the Supreme Elder can clearly see it!"


    "People from the ancient family can''t move!"


    The Supreme Seventh Elder looked indifferent: "If you touch people from the Gu family, you must pay the due price!"


    Grandpa Ye trembled, and everyone in the Ye family smiled wryly. The other party was here to protect his shortcomings. As for the reason, they didn''t take it to heart.


    "Brother Ye, when things have come to this point, do you still want the Gu family to let him live?" Gu Wen laughed instantly, as the overlord of the Heavenly Capital, how could he swallow this breath when his grandson was killed.


    "Since you all insist on exterminating them all, my Ye family can only die!"


    Mr. Ye has iron and blood all over his body. As a strong man at the God of War level, he naturally has the blood he should have.


    At this moment, everyone in the Ye family became enthusiastic. Since there was no way out, they would never sit still.


    On the road a few kilometers away from Ye Tian''s house, an old man appeared and stood in front of Ye Tian: "Young master, the ancient family has come. Everyone, avoid the limelight!"


    Jian Yu and Xiao Longmei frowned, it turned out that what Ye Tian was worried about, this kind of thing happened after all.


    Ye Tian sneered: "They want to attack the Ye family, how can I leave as the young master of the Ye family, not to mention some things are better resolved by myself!"


    "Young master, this is the order of the Patriarch, you can''t go!"


    The white-haired old man knelt down: "You are the only blood of the Ye family, there must be nothing!"


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to go, nothing will happen!"


    Ye Tian smiled lightly, and looked towards Xiaolongmei: "You take Qingya and the two of you to hide temporarily, and I will go to you after the matter is completed!"


    "No, I want to go with the Pavilion Master!"


    With an extremely serious expression, Xiao Longmei said repeatedly, with anticipation in her eyes, he followed Ye Tian just to be able to face difficulties with Ye Tian, ??how could he leave at this time.


    "This is an order!"


    Ye Tian looked indifferent: "I can rest assured only if they are safe!"


    Xiao Longmei was stunned on the spot, not knowing what to do for a long time, until finally, he gradually agreed, but there were tears in his eyes.


    In order not to make Ye Tian worry, Su Qingya also chose to compromise. He knew that following Ye Tian now, he was just a burden.


    Thinking of this, Su Qingya suddenly had an impulse, that is to become stronger, to be able to become Ye Tian''s right-hand man, so that she is worthy of becoming Ye Tian''s wife.


    When Xiao Longmei and others left, Ye Tiantian helped the old man who was kneeling on the ground up, and smiled: "Don''t worry, I will be safe, and the whole Ye family will be safe too!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, his figure turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared in place.


    The old man stood up slowly, looking at Ye Tian''s figure, he felt a little wet unconsciously. He knew that the situation today was irreversible, but Ye Tian''s confident eyes just now made him extremely convinced that the Ye family could survive today''s catastrophe.


    In the Ye Family''s courtyard, the Supreme Seventh Elder sat on the Grand Master''s chair and looked towards the Ye Family''s old man: "The Ye Family has been operating in Tiandu for so many years, and it is not easy! Today''s affairs may not be good!"

 Chapter 2532

    "so what?"


    Mr. Ye smiled: "Don''t you want everyone in the Ye family to kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    "Of course it doesn''t mean that!"


    The Supreme Seventh Elder of the Gu Family smiled: "If I remember correctly, your Gu Family should have been inherited in ancient times!"


    "That''s right, the Ye family did have inheritance in ancient times, but it''s a pity that the inheritance has long since ceased to exist!"


    Mr. Ye said bluntly, his expression was more serious.


    "In this case, the rumor must be true!"


    The Supreme Seventh Elder smiled slightly: "As long as you hand over the inheritance of the Ye family to me, the Gu family will not pursue today''s matter!"


    "Elder Supreme, this..."


    Gu Wen''s expression changed, he invited the Supreme Elder to come here to deal with the Ye family, but from this tone, it seems that the Seventh Supreme Elder did not come here for the matter of Gu Yunhai.


    "The legacy of the Ye family has long since disappeared. I''m afraid we will disappoint the Supreme Elder!"


    Old Master Ye smiled wryly: "If the Ye family still has inheritance, I''m afraid it won''t be like this!"


    "Master Ye, you have to think clearly!"


    The Supreme Seventh Elder''s voice was indifferent: "Although the inheritance is important, it is nothing compared to the annihilation of the clan. If you don''t want to hand over the things, you must be the most clear about what you will have to face at that time!"


    "It seems that this matter is controlled by the elders of the Gu family clan." Mr. Ye squinted his eyes: "Gu Wen, the Gu family master is just a pawn of yours!"


    The Supreme Seventh Elder looked indifferent: "A declining family, what right does it have to say this in front of me?"


    As soon as the words fell, a man from the Ye family fell to the ground in an instant, his eyebrows were soaked in blood, and his death was extremely terrifying.


    Everyone in the Ye family panicked and glared at the elder of the Gu family, but they dared not speak out. In the face of absolute strength, they were like ants and had no right to resist.


    "Patriarch Ye, do you see clearly now?" The elder of the Gu family sneered: "In the face of absolute strength, any resistance is unnecessary, you should be clear about the current situation of the Ye family.


    "Where are the Ye family members!"


    Mr. Ye shouted loudly, and looked towards everyone in the Ye family, with endless coldness in his eyes.


    "I''m waiting here!"


    Everyone in the Ye family responded repeatedly, their eyes were death-like. At this point, they also knew that the Ye family could not exist in its entirety after all.


    But the Ye family will never be persecuted, let alone bow to others, this is the will of the Ye family, even if they die.


    "When others bully the Ye family, according to the training of the Ye family, they must pay the price, even if they pay in blood." Old Master Ye shouted loudly.


    "war!"


    "war!"


    "war!


    Shouts resounded in the courtyard, there were many Ye family members, and masters poured out one after another, and came to the Ye family square. No matter how many people and masters from the Gu family clan came, they were not afraid, because the Gu family offended the Ye family''s bottom line, This is an insurmountable gap.


    Gu Wen stood aside, but his eyes were cold, and he showed a sneer at the same time: "I really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. At this point, how dare to say such big words."


    The Supreme Seventh Elder frowned. In fact, he didn''t want to kill the Ye family, especially the Ye family''s arrogance, which made him quite admire.


    However, the Ye family refused to hand over what he wanted, and he would never let it go. Since he dared to kill one member of the Ye family, he would naturally dare to destroy the entire Ye family.


    "Brother Ye, why bother?"


    Patriarch Gu smiled and said: "As long as you hand over that kid, nothing will happen to the Ye family!"

 Chapter 2533

    "I''ve made it very clear just now that Xiaotian is a member of the Ye family, and the Ye family will never hand him over, so you should give up on it." Mr. Ye snorted coldly: "This is also what I owe the Ye family. his."


    "In this case, the Ye family can only bear the anger."


    Gu Wen smiled coldly, and his expression was even more indifferent. In the blink of an eye, there was a surge of overwhelming anger. His grandson died at the hands of Ye Tian. Now even if the Ye family is destroyed, the hatred in his heart will not be eliminated.


    "Gu Wen, when are you waiting for it?"


    The elder Taishang said coldly: "If you don''t want to hand over the inheritance, you will destroy the entire Ye family!"


    "Don''t worry, Elder Taishang, I will never show mercy." Gu Wen''s eyes showed a cold light, and he looked at Mr. Ye: "The matter has come to this point, everyone has no way out, and your Ye family is also doomed to perish!"


    As soon as the voice of the ancient text fell, many masters of the Gu family came out one after another, surrounded the crowd of the Ye family, and beat together with many masters of the Ye family. , as a God of War level powerhouse, his strength is by no means ordinary.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Gu Wen''s expression was cold, and he wanted to take a shot at Old Man Ye, but in an instant, the Supreme Elder suddenly moved out, and a pitch-black palm shot out, with black air all over the palm, rushing towards Old Man Ye.


    Sensing this scene, Old Master Ye''s face turned ashen. The Supreme Elder of the Gu family was extraordinary, and he was by no means able to deal with it.


    bang...


    A loud noise came out, and following the sound, Old Man Ye flew into the air, spouted a mouthful of blood, and his face turned ashen. In front of a real strong man, he was ultimately vulnerable.


    "Overreaching."


    With a cold look in his eyes, the Supreme Elder looked at Old Man Ye again: "If I want you to die, you will never be able to live, so what right do you have to fight against me?"


    "I don''t want to fight against the Gu family clan, but what the Gu family clan has done makes people extremely angry."


    Old Master Ye said coldly: "You will not necessarily be punished for breaking the rules. Moreover, the Gu family clan was never born and has been suppressed a lot. Now that the Supreme Elder has done it himself, he must know the consequences."


    "You know too many things!" The Supreme Seventh Elder sneered: "But so what, I want to deal with you, after all, I am not my opponent, just like an ant."


    Old Master Ye was full of grief and anger, but unfortunately he was helpless. The Supreme Elder of the Gu Family was an extraordinary person, so how could he be able to deal with it easily.


    What''s more, there are so many masters from the Gu family, among them are people from the Gu family.


    After some battles, the members of the Ye family were killed and injured, and their eyes were full of despair. The entire Ye family has never suffered such a catastrophe. Unfortunately, from today onwards, the Ye family may perish. no longer exists.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Bai Hu''s eyes were sad. He had been brought up in Ye''s family and had received many baptisms, but he never thought that he would become like this at this point.


    In desperation, many members of the Ye family looked at death as home, and their combat power soared instantly. Many people even broke through to a higher level. Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, they still had nowhere to escape. To die together with the rest of the Gu Family seems to be a tragic scene.


    Mr. Ye wanted to fight again, but unfortunately he didn''t have any strength.

 Chapter 2534

    The Supreme Elder sat on the Grand Master''s chair, playing with his own ring, as if all this was nothing at all. As the Supreme Elder of the ancient clan, his authority is quite great, and his strength is even more extraordinary, even if he is the Four Heavenly Kings Here, nothing can be done.


    Everyone in the Ye family was desperate. They thought that today must be a dead end, but at this moment, the closed door of the Ye family suddenly opened, and a young man walked in from the outside with a sword in his hand. His eyes were indifferent. The sleeves are windless and automatic.


    "Xiao Tian!"


    Mr. Ye showed a gleam of light, but he was happy just now, and suddenly became worried: "Go, this is not a place for you, leave Tiandu quickly! Don''t come back again."


    Ye Tian didn''t shy away from it at all, like a god of war, he walked towards the courtyard step by step, and many masters of the ancient family felt that the aura around Ye Tian gradually stopped fighting and retreated to the side.


    Even the elder Taishang who was sitting on the chair of the grand master nodded silently, and was even more amazed in his heart that he could have such a proud son of heaven and have reached such a state at a young age. If given time, he would definitely become a dragon among men in the future.


    "Boy, you finally appeared."


    Gu Wen sneered, and looked at Ye Tian: "I thought you would always be a coward, but now it seems that you have not let me down."


    "You talk too much."


    Ye Tian slashed down with his saber, with a wide range in mid-air, and Gu Wen''s figure dodged, but unfortunately he was too late to be in front of Ye Tian. He was like an ant, and his right arm was cut off by Ye Tianyi.


    The screams sounded in the courtyard, and everyone in the Gu family was shocked. The head of the Gu family is a powerhouse at the peak level of the god of war. In Ye Tian''s hands, he couldn''t even pass a single move. It is conceivable that Ye Tian''s strength has reached to what extent.


    "Master!"


    The Great Elder of the Gu family was startled, and hurriedly looked towards Gu Wen, but Gu Wen was bleeding profusely, his face was full of ferocity, and his arm was directly crippled by Ye Tianhan''s knife, which was simply a starting crossbow for him. is unbearable.


    The Ye family, who regards death as home, ignited blood in everyone''s hearts. Ye Tian is a member of their Ye family. Now that he has come back strongly, he cut off an arm of the Gu family and let them ignite the hope of life. Or in their opinion, Ye Tian can make people happy They survive.


    "Xiaotian, you shouldn''t have come, you really shouldn''t have come." Mr. Ye said repeatedly, he had asked someone to inform Ye Tian to leave Tiandu as soon as possible, but Ye Tian''s arrival made him full of emotions. have no choice.


    "The Ye family is my natal family, how can I not do anything." Ye Tian said bluntly: "This matter also started because of me, and I will definitely not leave."


    Ye Tian''s voice was decisive, looking at the bones all over the floor, he was full of anger. In his eyes, all of this was unbearable.


    "You are the Ye family boy? Sure enough, I was not disappointed."


    The elder Taishang sat on the chair of the grand master and looked towards Ye Tian, ??revealing wisps of cold light. He has a killing power at a young age. If he grows up in the future, it will definitely endanger him, and even endanger the entire Gu family clan. Not something he wants to see.


    "The Supreme Elder of the Gu Family Clan?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple for you to come to my Ye Family in person, right? Could it be that you secretly played tricks on the matter of the Ye Family''s tomb?"

 Chapter 2535

    "You can say it like this!" The elder Taishang didn''t shy away from it, and looked directly at Ye Tian: "But then again, I just want the heritage of the Ye family, not the destruction of the Ye family. Give me the things, I can keep the Ye family on fire, and today''s affairs can also end here."


    Gu Wen''s face was ferocious, he naturally wanted to kill Ye Tian, ??but the Supreme Elder, who only wanted to inherit something, probably wouldn''t listen to him at all.


    "I don''t know what the inheritance you are talking about is, but even if I knew, I wouldn''t give it to you." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "So many people died in my Ye family, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out today. "


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The sound of wild laughter resounded in the courtyard, and the Supreme Elder patted the dust on his shoulder: "Just because you are not qualified to say such a thing, if you really have the ability, you might as well come and give it a try!"


    "Yeah?"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, revealing a little cold light. The Supreme Seventh Elder of the Gu Family Clan is indeed no small matter. Even Ye Tian is a little stressed, but so what.


    Pressure is by no means the capital that can make Ye Tian regress.


    I saw Ye Tian stepping forward, and just as he was about to make a move, suddenly these two mountains walked in from outside the courtyard.


    "The ancient family clan is a hidden sect, according to normal circumstances, it should not appear in the secular world!"


    Following this voice, the Supreme Elder raised his head sharply, looked at the two affectionately, and frowned deeply.


    "It turns out they are the two heavenly kings of the Zhanbu!" The elder Taishang smiled: "It''s just to solve some private affairs within the clan, and it doesn''t mean to break the rules. I hope you can understand!"


    "That''s not what I said. If you break the rules, you will be punished. This has been established a long time ago. Could it be that your Gu family should be stronger? Don''t care about it like this?" Tianbei sneered: "If this matter is reported back If the core of the War Department is lost, by that time, those old men will quit."


    The elder Taishang''s face was livid: "What do you mean by this, is it possible that you want to stop me? Or want to attack the Gu family?"


    "No other meaning, just to remind the Gu family not to act rashly. After all, this young master Ye has a connection with the war department. If something happens here today, even if the Gu family protects you, you may not escape. If those old men from the Ministry come forward in person, even your ancient family will be wiped out." Tian Bei was not polite.


    "Are you threatening me?" The elder Taishang''s face was livid: "As the kings of the war department, you can just perform your duties. Why do you meddle in your own business?"


    "You are wrong. We are not threatening, but warning. Since we are the heavenly kings of the Zhanbu, we should carry out the duties of the heavenly kings, and we must not let your sects do anything wrong." With indifference, Yan Ruyu said bluntly: "Today, if you don''t If you want to take action, you are breaking the established rules, when the rules are broken, the Gu family will also be exterminated, and the Gu family clan will no longer exist, can you bear the crime?"


    The Supreme Seventh Elder frowned, and stood there for a long time without saying a word. As Yan Ruyu said, if he really broke the rules and caused the Gu family to be exterminated, he would be the sinner of the entire Gu family. Such a crime cannot be tolerated. .


    "Elder Supreme, this kid will definitely become a threat in the future, so we can''t keep him."


    Gu Wen repeatedly said, even pleading.

 Chapter 2536

    The Supreme Seventh Elder didn''t dare to act rashly. He is the existence of the peak level of the Heavenly King, but with the Four Heavenly Kings and the Two Heavenly Kings of the War Department here, even if he wanted to attack Ye Tian, ??he might not have the ability.


    "Well, since the war department has spoken, I don''t like to listen to it, but it''s better for the war department to manage its own people, otherwise it will cause waves at that time. Even if it is related to the war department, my Gu family will not let it go." The Seventh Elder of the Supreme Supreme said coldly: "I think you should be very clear that among the many sects, they have achieved a containment effect with the war department, rather than being suppressed by the war department. If they really want to break the rules, I am afraid that walking will also bear a lot of pressure. trouble."


    "Of course I know that!" Yan Ruyu nodded, "You don''t need to say anything!"


    The Supreme Seventh Elder didn''t say much, and was about to leave with many masters from the Gu family, but everyone in the Ye family was full of anger. Many people in the Ye family had already died. Although they can be saved now, this kind of hatred is as big as the sky , they must keep in mind.


    "Because my Ye family has killed so many people in my Ye family, I just want to leave the world lightly. I''m afraid there is no such cheap thing."


    Ye Tian held the saber in his hand and turned towards the Gu family. The elder Taishang looked at him with a cold look in his eyes.


    Everyone in the Ye family was surprised. According to the normal situation, Ye Tian should be glad that the elder Taishang and others left, but now it seems that he didn''t want this matter to end that day, and even wanted to take action against the Gu family.


    "Why didn''t I understand what you said?" The elder Taishang sneered: "Could it be that you want to keep me here? If it weren''t for the temporary department''s intervention, you would definitely die today without a place to bury you, but you still don''t know the heights of heaven and earth."


    But Ye Tian didn''t say anything, turned around and looked at Yan Ruyu: "This matter has nothing to do with you, don''t interfere!"


    Yan Ruyu and Tian Bei looked at each other, and their faces were instantly livid. They managed to frighten the Supreme Elder, but Ye Tian''s words made them puzzled. At least in their opinion, Ye Tian had no chance of winning against the Gu family alone. .


    "I said you two, and you heard it too. They told you not to meddle in your own business."


    With a chuckle, the elder Taishang said lightly, with a cold expression in his expression, he looked towards Ye Tian.


    Following these words, everyone''s faces became gloomy and uncertain, and even Yan Ruyu frowned, so Ye Tian walked over and whispered: "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, don''t you want the whole Ye family to accompany you?" Take a gamble?"


    "So what?" Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and his eyes were even more cold.


    Following these words, Yan Ruyu stood quietly, not knowing what to say, and looked towards Tianbei with more serious eyes.


    Tianbei frowned, and said to Ye Tian: "Do you know how strong he is? Are you so willful? Do you want the entire Ye family to be buried with you?"


    "No matter how strong he is, he can''t leave the Ye family today." The sword in Ye Tian''s hands trembled. A large part of the responsibility for the death of so many people in the Ye family was because of him. How could he just stand by and watch.


    "Xiaotian, don''t be fooled." Old Master Ye said repeatedly: "It''s not too late to take revenge, so why wait for the day and night! Now with your strength, how can you compete with the Gu family?"


    But Ye Tian smiled: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I never do things that I''m not sure about."

 Chapter 2537

    "I really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. Today, I will let you see what a real strong man is."


    The elder Taishang showed a cold look, and looked at Ye Tian. He didn''t want to do anything, but Ye Tian was so arrogant, how could he stand by and watch.


    Ye Tian didn''t care, but walked towards the elder Taishang step by step with a saber in his hand, with a cold look in his eyes.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the others were even more shocked. According to the normal situation, Ye Tian was by no means the match of the Supreme Elder, but Ye Tian was so open-minded, it seemed that he did not take the Supreme Elder of the Gu Family seriously.


    "What should we do? Do we want to make a move?" Tianbei looked at Yan Ruyu: "I''ll listen to you this time."


    "Why didn''t you listen to me before, but this time you have become more obedient." Yan Ruyu gave a blank look: "Even I don''t know what to do now, so I can only wait and see, anyway, he is a member of the Gu family. If the war department intervenes, it will also break the rules, and at that time, I am afraid that some old men in the war department will trouble me."


    "Actually, I think so too." Tian Bei nodded, with seriousness in his eyes, but helplessness in his heart. The reason why he said that was naturally because he didn''t want to bear the responsibility brought by the war department.


    After staying in the war department for a long time, he knew the rules of the war department, and he was even more annoyed.


    But just as they were talking, the elder Taishang had already come to Ye Tian''s side, with the sound of breaking the wind without any shyness, and a cold light on his palm.


    Feeling that scene, Mr. Ye looked nervous, and felt extremely helpless in his heart. He didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian, ??but at this point, he didn''t know what to do, so he could only watch helplessly as this scene happened. .


    bang...


    Following a loud noise, everyone in the Ye family waited and looked at Ye Tian, ??with sympathy and even passion in their eyes, Ye Tian died for their Ye family, how could they let it go when they died for them.


    It''s just that when they were about to die, they found that the scream was not Ye Tian, ??but the elder of the ancient family.


    After everyone reacted, they realized that the sword in Ye Tian''s hand was extraordinary, and in a blink of an eye, he split the forehead of the Grand Elder of the Gu family, and the blood flowed even more.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone in the Gu family was extremely flustered, and their eyes were even more inconceivable. In their eyes, the elder of the Gu family was aloof, and he was a powerhouse at the peak level of a heavenly king. He might even step into that step and become a supreme being, but what happened now? What happened made them extremely sad.


    "The Supreme Elder!"


    Gu Wen yelled, but saw the elder of the Gu Family, flustered, dodging to one place, he only had one thought now, that is to leave the Ye family courtyard as soon as possible, and go to the Gu family clan, only then can he have a chance of survival.


    Before the voice of the ancient Chinese fell, he found that Ye Tian came to him affectionately. Looking at Ye Tian in front of him, a fear rose in his heart, and he retreated to the rear.


    Ye Tian didn''t shy away from it, he swung the saber in his hand with an invisible force, and split the ancient text in half. Ye Tian didn''t even blink his eyes. Heaven will never be so strong.


    The faces of the people changed drastically, and they didn''t know what to do. They could naturally see what Ye Tian did, but they were helpless.


    Mr. Ye looked surprised, but he showed joy.

 Chapter 2538

    Many masters of the Jia Gu family were horrified, and even had the intention of retreating. Even the elders of the Gu family clan were no match for Ye Tian. Who among them could deal with Ye Tian?


    Ye Tian is like a god of killing. Every time he takes a step in the Gu family, a master falls, and it seems that there is no stagnation at all. The elder of the Gu family dodges again and again. With monstrous anger.


    Everyone in the Ye family showed signs of improvement, and they also carried a super-heavenly fighting spirit. There was a cold light in their eyes, and every step they took was full of momentum.


    Yan Ruyu and Tianbei stood there blankly. After a long time, they didn''t know what to say. They thought that Ye Tian wouldn''t be able to last long, and might even be in danger for their lives, but now it seemed that they were worried, Ye Tian''s strength was not strong at all fear.


    "Am I not mistaken? How is this possible?" Tianbei exclaimed for a while: "The elder of the Gu family is a strong man at the peak level of the king of heaven. To be able to make him so embarrassed in one move."


    "I''m afraid it''s not ordinary strength, at least not below you and me." Yan Ruyu smiled bitterly: "It seems that after so many years of practice, we are still not the elite of the younger generation. It really makes people feel emotional."


    "Who says it''s not? We are specially promoted, and we can be said to be the best of the younger generation, but in front of this person in front of me, it''s like shit. It''s really unbelievable to say it." Tian Beiyao He shook his head and was even more ashamed: "It''s a shame that I had to compete with others, I really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth."


    Yan Ruyu rolled her eyes: "Do you know your own strength now?"


    "But then again, his strength is so strong, where did he come from?" Tianbei said seriously: "And with his current strength, if he can join the war department, those old men will be very happy."


    "Impossible, he won''t join the War Department. I have invited many times, but unfortunately I was rejected." Yan Ruyu shook her head: "What''s more, he is so strong, I''m afraid he won''t put the War Department in his eyes."


    "No matter how strong a master is, he is useless in the face of absolute force. Now that he attacks the elder of the Gu family, it may cause the dissatisfaction of the Gu family clan. At that time, if we fan the flames, it will not be difficult for him to join the war department. "


    With a smile on his face, Tianbei said bluntly: "Why don''t you leave this matter to me. After this matter is over, I will let him join the war department."


    Yan Ruyu nodded, and didn''t care too much, but kept looking at Ye Tian. He knew some things very well. God''s shot, that''s the real trouble.


    Naturally, he couldn''t let something like this happen.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian pushed the elder of the Gu family into a desperate situation. The elder of the Gu family''s face was ashen, not knowing what to do, and looked at Ye Tian pleadingly: "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me! I But the elders of the Gu family clan, if you kill me, the Gu family clan will not let it go, and you will not be able to live by then."


    "You''re still threatening me now?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, the sword in his hand shone coldly, he didn''t care about it.

 Chapter 2539

    "I''m not threatening you, but just telling you, I hope you can understand the strength of the Gu family clan." The elder of the Gu family said bluntly: "As long as you are willing to let me go, I will not pursue today''s matter, and it will be better in the future Treat each other."


    "Do you think I''ll let you go?"


    Ye Tian cast a glance, and looked at the Gu family expressionlessly, the Supreme Elder: "Why don''t you guess, if you guess right, maybe I really won''t touch you, but if you guess wrong, today you can It¡¯s going to be really cold! ¡±


    "I can give you whatever you want, as long as you let me live, whether it''s beauty or money." The elder of the Gu family said repeatedly.


    Ye Tian didn''t seem to hear anything, the sword in his hand clanked, and he didn''t seem to hesitate at all. Ye Tian would never be soft-hearted when dealing with such a traitor.


    "I have something to ask you, why are you so interested in the inheritance of the ancient family?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If the answer is good and I am in a good mood, maybe I can give you a way to survive."


    "Because the inheritance is extraordinary, and if you can get the inheritance, you can get the luck of a family, so it is so precious." The elder Taishang said repeatedly: "I was also blinded by lard, so I will For doing such a thing, I hope Young Master Ye will be tolerant, and don''t care about it like I do!"


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded: "Although what you said is very sincere, but I am a person who does what I say, and it is absolutely impossible to be sloppy. You came to my Ye family today and did such absurd things. The family has suffered heavy losses, how can I let you leave."


    As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, he pulled out the saber in his hand. The faces of many masters of the Jia family were ashen, but they dared not step forward to stop him. Who is Ye Tian? Even the grand elders of the Gu family are invincible. sky.


    But at this moment, a beautiful figure stepped out and came to Ye Tian''s side, holding the saber next to Ye Tian, ??his expression became dignified: "Other people in the Gu family can use it, but the grand elder of the Gu family can''t do anything, otherwise this matter I am afraid that things cannot be explained.¡±


    "This matter has nothing to do with you!" Ye Tian looked indifferent: "I hope you don''t meddle in your own business."


    "This is also for your own good. After all, you don''t want the Ye family to sacrifice their lives for it." Yan Ruyu said again: "The power of the ancient family is not small but you cannot beat it. Even if you have reached the legendary realm now, you will definitely It is impossible to be hostile to a clan power."


    "What I just said is very clear, you have no right to stop me." Ye Tian''s voice was cold, and he looked at the many corpses: "Can''t you see? These corpses lying on the ground are all members of the Ye family, and Such a result was caused by him, so what right does he have to live."


    "I can understand your mood, but I also hope that you can adjust your emotions." Yan Ruyu said repeatedly: "Some things cannot be willful after all, otherwise it will cause an uproar."


    Ye Tian showed a cold light, and looked towards Yan Ruyu: "I don''t want to be an enemy of the Zhanbu, get out of the way!"


    Yan Ruyi stood upright, she didn''t mean to move away, her eyes were more serious, but seeing the scene in front of her, Ye Tian frowned.


    Tian Bei stood aside and became nervous, this matter is not a joke, if it is not done well, it will kill someone, even he panicked.

 Chapter 2540

    "Yan Tianwang, the ancient clan has an agreement with the Zhanbu. If I die here, the Zhanbu will have to pay the price." The Supreme Elder hid behind Yan Ruyu, looking even more cunning.


    "Of course I know this, but do you think these things are still useful?" Yan Ruyi said dissatisfiedly: "The matter has come to this point, you are the one who caused the trouble yourself."


    The Grand Elder of the Gu Family had a livid face, but he didn''t say anything more. Just as Yan Ruyu said, if he wasn''t too greedy and wanted the inheritance of the Ye Family, he wouldn''t have made such a fuss, let alone May form a grudge with Ye Tian.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian hesitated with the saber in his hand. He knew that wanting to kill the elder of the Gu family today was nothing more than fuss, but after this incident, the Gu family would definitely not let it go. How to choose.


    It''s just that everyone in the Ye family is bleeding today, if he doesn''t kill the elder Taishang, how can he be worthy of everyone in the Ye family.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s eyes were full of anger, even bloodshot, some things can be tolerated, and some things cannot be tolerated, Ye Tian is very clear about this.


    Now that it has reached this point, Ye Tian can only show his strongest side, at least to keep Ye family''s face.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Tian didn''t care, raised his saber in his hand, and slashed at the elder of the Gu family without the slightest hesitation, or in his eyes, someone must pay for the many dead souls of the Ye family.


    "No¡­¡­"


    The Grand Elder of the Gu family was shocked, he never thought that he would end up like this, this time he came to the Ye family, he also came for the inheritance, but he didn''t expect the final ending, which made him shocked Surprised.


    Looking at the Supreme Elder who was cut in half by the sword, everyone in the Gu family trembled. Ye Tian was like a demon, filling them with fear. They didn''t even dare to look directly at Ye Tian, ??even their bodies began to tremble.


    "After all, you still didn''t listen to me." Yan Ruyu''s face was ashen, and she looked directly at Ye Tian: "I said these for your own good, but unfortunately you don''t appreciate it, it seems that you never regard me as a friend. "


    "If all the people lying on the ground were members of your family, would you do this today?" Ye Tian sneered coldly: "This matter has nothing to do with the War Department. If the Gu family clan wants to make trouble, just come."


    Seeing Ye Tian being so strong, Yan Ruyu trembled and didn''t know how to speak. Just as Ye Tian said just now, if the Gu family clan wants to cause trouble, let him come. This is such a domineering, I am afraid that any girl can''t help it So words.


    "Handsome, really handsome."


    Tian Bei stood aside and nodded secretly, and looked at Ye Tian with admiration. Ye Tian did something he had never dared to do. Even at that moment, he actually regarded Ye Tian as an idol, or in his heart, his true side He should be as quick as Ye Tian, ??and he will not shy away from doing anything.


    It''s a pity that since he joined the war department, he had to avoid many things, so that he lost his heart, and even many things could not come according to his own ideas.


    And Ye Tian stands alone in the courtyard, like a god of war, and in the eyes of everyone in the Ye family, he has become a supreme god and the patron saint of the Ye family, making them full of longing for such a powerful existence in the Ye family. It must be able to prosper.

 Chapter 2541

    Yan Ruyu''s expression was stiff, Ye Tian finally made his own choice, but this choice was quite heavy, if he guessed right, the Gu family clan would not let it go, Ye Tian and even the entire Ye family would suffer anger.


    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu also rushed to the Ye family''s courtyard. Seeing the scene in front of them, their eyes turned cold. Most of the corpses in the Ye family''s courtyard were members of the Ye family, so they naturally recognized them clearly.


    "Master!"


    The two hurriedly clasped their fists together and looked towards Ye Tian with serious expressions.


    Ye Tian was very indifferent, and said in a cold voice: "Since the ancient family does not know the heights of the sky and the earth, they insist on doing such an act, let them get their wish today, and kill everyone who comes to the Ye family!"


    "The subordinates take orders!"


    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu didn''t dare to hesitate, they disappeared in the blink of an eye, rushing towards the many masters of the Gu family, they naturally didn''t dare to disobey Ye Tian''s order, and they wouldn''t even question Ye Tian.


    Yan Ruyu didn''t stop her, she was even in a trance, Ye Tian''s strength just now even made him a little scared, but the elder of the Gu family is dead, as for the rest of the Gu family, it doesn''t matter whether they can survive or not.


    The sound of massacre resounded in the Ye Family''s courtyard, and there was a lot of screams. Everyone in the Ye Family had delicate thoughts and watched the massacre without any sympathy.


    Just now, many of their fellow clansmen died unexpectedly, and they had no choice but to avenge such a great revenge, so naturally they would not shy away from it in the slightest.


    Looking at the massacre in front of him, Tianbei covered his eyes, as if he couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yan Ruyu came over and said in a low voice, "We don''t need to stay anymore."


    "Just leave like this?" Tianbei was stunned for a moment: "Then, wouldn''t we come here for nothing?"


    Yan Ruyu didn''t speak, but walked forward, looking a little lost. These things today were not what he expected, but even more unexpected.


    They thought they could stop Ye Tian, ??the grand elder of the Gu family, from making a move, but unfortunately, they didn''t expect that the grand elder of the Gu family didn''t obey his words, and finally died unexpectedly.


    Although Ye Tian''s final counterattack horrified him, Ye Tian was undoubtedly seeking his own death by doing so. He was an enemy of the ancient clan. Except for the ancient sect, no one else could contend.


    As for the Tianhai War Department, it is absolutely impossible for Ye Tian to go to war with the ancient clan, so the pressure Ye Tian must bear must be heavy.


    "Are we leaving just like that? Isn''t it too lacking in consciousness?" Tianbei said again: "We should remind you anyway!"


    "No need, he won''t care. If his guess is correct, even if someone from the Gu family comes, he will not be afraid, that''s how he is." Yan Ruyu smiled bitterly: "I didn''t see clearly before, but now he really understands."


    "I can''t understand what you''re saying is so weird."


    Shrugging helplessly, Tian Bei didn''t say much, turned around and left, but he was a little bit reluctant, he likes Ye Tian''s personality, maybe he can become friends in the future.


    After they left, everyone in the Gu family was killed and injured, and in the end they were all killed by Jian Yu.


    Everyone in the Ye family wept, their eyes were filled with joy. No matter what, the grand event today was all because of Ye Tian. They were extremely grateful in their hearts, and the Ye family finally let out a breath of anger.


    Even if they died in the end, they didn''t care.

 Chapter 2542

    "Grandpa, how is your injury? Does it matter?" Ye Tian looked at Mr. Ye: "I came late, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this."


    "You didn''t come too late, it''s because the Ye family''s background is too weak, otherwise you wouldn''t be bullied." Mr. Ye smiled bitterly: "Fortunately, you made a move, otherwise the Ye family would be finished today, but you killed the elder of the Gu family, the Gu family The clan will definitely not let it go, and leave Tiandu as soon as possible to preserve the blood of my Ye family."


    Ye Tian smiled: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will be fine, and the Ye family will be fine, but anyone who wants to take action against the Ye family, I will let them know the consequences!"


    Mr. Ye was silent, he didn''t know what to say, Ye Tian''s words made him feel mixed, maybe in his heart, things were not that simple after all.


    And at the gate of the courtyard, Ye Buhui was led by Su Qingya, looking at the corpses all over the floor, his eyes were even redder, these people were all members of the Ye family, he naturally knew them, and now they all fell on the ground, it seemed that the scene was abnormal The chaos caused his already young heart to be severely injured.


    "Qingya, go back to your room first." Ye Tian reminded.


    Su Qingya nodded, hurriedly took Ye Buhui away, and walked towards the room, her eyes were serious.


    After they left, Ye Tian looked at Xiao Longmei: "The two of you go to the Gu family and let the Gu family be removed from Tiandu."


    "Obey!"


    Xiao Longmei clasped her fists together, and she and Jian Yu left quickly.


    "Cut the grass without eradicating its roots, and the spring breeze will regenerate it. Now that we have achieved this step, there is nothing to avoid. Let me take many masters of the Ye family to the Gu family and kill them to death." Bai Hu clasped his fists and said, He looked at Ye Tian.


    "You are injured, are you sure you want to go?" Ye Tian cast a glance, but was a little curious.


    "Since you have spoken out, you will naturally have to fight." Bai Hu did not shy away from it. He was very useless today and was severely injured. Now that he has the opportunity to take revenge, he could only wish for it, so how could he waste it.


    "Since you say so, then go." Ye Tian nodded: "But you have to protect yourself. If you meet a strong enemy, let Jian Yu and the others take action. any problem."


    "Thank you, Young Master, for your concern!"


    Baihu clasped his fists together, and then looked at the many soldiers of the Ye family: "Who else is not injured, come with me to the Gu family, and kill him to the point of restlessness."


    "I!"


    "I!"


    "I!"


    In the Ye family''s courtyard, a sonorous and powerful voice sounded, and many men stood up and walked. Although they were injured, they still did not retreat in the slightest. In the face of the family''s honor and hatred, they would never compromise. will not be afraid.


    "Get ready to fight, come with me!"


    After Baihu finished speaking loudly, he turned around and led the crowd away, full of enthusiasm.


    After they left, Old Man Ye looked at Ye Tian: "Little Tian, ??your strength..."


    "I don''t know too well, but it doesn''t take a lot of strength to deal with the Gu family who is too smart." Ye Tian shrugged.


    Mr. Ye''s expression was slightly stiff, and his eyes were even more surprised. He never thought that the Ye family could produce such a powerful existence.


    The Supreme Elder of the Gu family is a powerhouse at the peak level of the king of heaven. Ye Tian can kill him, which is enough to show that Ye Tian has already stepped into half a foot, and is almost about to enter the legendary realm.


    This is the joy of the Ye family, and Ye Tian will definitely have an endless future in time.

 Chapter 2543

    "Actually, there''s something I don''t understand. Grandpa, would you like to tell the truth?" Ye Tian looked at the old man.


    "To be blunt, there is nothing the grandfather and grandson can''t say." Mr. Ye said bluntly.


    "I just want to ask, is the inheritance of the Ye family still there?" Ye Tian asked.


    Grandpa Ye''s expression froze: "The inheritance of the Ye family has long been lost, and it was a long time ago. After all, with the current strength of the Ye family, how can it be possible to keep the inheritance!"


    "Where did it go? Who snatched it?" Ye Tian was angry. He was not interested in the inheritance, but after all, it belonged to the Ye family. How could Ye Tian sit idly by when someone attacked the Ye family.


    "I don''t know the details. When I was young, the inheritance was lost." Old Master Ye smiled wryly: "I didn''t expect the elders of the Gu family to spend so much effort and want this thing."


    "It''s a pity that cleverness is also mistaken by cleverness. He will eventually have to pay the price for his actions." Ye Tian sneered: "But then again, people are greedy. If you want to get what you want, you have to pay."


    In the Gu family''s courtyard, everyone in the Gu family had just received the news that the head of the Gu family had died unexpectedly, and even the elder of the clan was killed by the young master of the Ye family.


    After this incident spread, everyone in the Gu family panicked for a moment, with extreme panic in their eyes. That was the most powerful force in the Gu family, but they all fell in the Ye family. This was a devastating blow to the Gu family. .


    In the courtyard of the Gu family, many people prepared their burdens and prepared to escape from the Gu family without any hesitation. Even the Patriarch of the Gu family died unexpectedly, let alone them.


    "What are you doing? You don''t know if the news is true or not, so you are in such a hurry." The second elder frowned: "You are worthy of being an ancient family just because of your virtue?"


    Many men looked flustered, but they didn''t know what to do.


    The third elder who was not far away also came over and frowned at the same time: "I''m afraid this matter is not that simple. Should we report to the clan and seek the clan''s protection? That''s all we can do now."


    "That''s right, let the clan come, bring more masters, and let the surname Ye die without a place to die!" The second elder nodded. Ye Tian is powerful, and they can only activate the clan power because they are not opponents at all. .


    But just as they were talking, several men flew in from the outside and fell directly on the wall to vomit blood and died. Everyone in the Gu family panicked and looked towards the door vigilantly.


    And at the gate of Gu''s house, Jian Yuke and Xiao Longmei clasped their fists together, watching the scene in front of them silently, looking even more pitiful.


    "It turns out that you are Young Master Ye''s subordinates, but you are acting very fast." The second elder sneered: "Could it be that you want to kill them all?"


    "The Patriarch of the Gu Family died unexpectedly, why do you bother to live?" Jian Yu sneered coldly.


    Following these words, everyone in the Gu family looked shocked, and until now they could not accept the news that the Gu family had died in battle.


    "You are really cruel and ruthless. The patriarch died unexpectedly, and the clan will definitely not let it go." With a cold look in his eyes, the second elder said coldly.


    "Don''t think too much about other things. You can''t protect yourself now. What''s the use of thinking so much?"


    Jian Yu shook his head helplessly: "What you have to think about now is how to survive. After all, survival is the most important thing."

 Chapter 2544

    The second elder came back to his senses, his face was gloomy like water, and he stepped towards other places in the Gu family, trying to escape Jian Yu''s blockade.


    In this situation, he can''t keep the Gu family at all, and escape is probably the only way out.


    Only when he leaves safely, can he go to the Gu family and seek the assistance of the Gu family, and only in this way can the Tiandu Gu family have the hope of inheriting it.


    Boom...''


    But in an instant, there was an explosive sound, the second elder''s body exploded, his face twitched, and a beautiful woman appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s really ignorant!"


    Xiao Longmei smiled coldly, and looked at the second elder with a look of disdain.


    Seeing this, everyone in the Gu family trembled, their expressions were even more panicked, and their eyes were full of worry, how could they survive with Xiaolongmei''s strength so powerful.


    "You can''t do this, otherwise it will cause public anger, and you have even broken the rules, which is quite detrimental to you."


    With solemn eyes, the second elder said aloud, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his figure kept dodging. In front of the real strong, he had no hope.


    "Did you ever think about this when your Gu family attacked the Ye family?" Xiaolongmei smiled and said, "If you thought about these things, you wouldn''t end up where you are now. Now that you''ve reached this point, you want to use rules to restrain people. Is it still useful?"


    Everyone in the Gu family was terrified, and their expressions were ashen. They never thought that someone would come to attack such a powerful Gu family, and they didn''t even hide it at all.


    "What the Gu family has done is too much, and you will have to pay the bill after all!" Jian Yu sneered, and in a blink of an eye, the strong men of the Gu family who were killed did not even bat an eye.


    Xiao Longmei was even more victorious, she didn''t shy away from what she had done, she beheaded several strong men in the blink of an eye, as for the two elders of the Gu family, they were seriously injured, and they were locked by Xiao Longmei from time to time.


    The little dragons want them to watch with their own eyes, watching the ancient family perish, so that they can feel guilty, even uneasy, and only in this way can Xiaolongmei feel excited.


    Looking at the slaughtered little dragon girl, the second elder''s eyes were full of helplessness. Even if he fought with all his might, he couldn''t be Ye Tian''s opponent. He was so helpless at this moment.


    After everyone in the Gu family was slaughtered, Xiao Longmei sneered and said: "This is what your Gu family will do to the Ye family. You must be desperate now, but it doesn''t matter, I will let you die to understand!"


    Xiao Longmei slashed out with the long sword in her hand, without even paying attention to it.


    The third elder died on the spot, the second elder was terrified and looked towards Xiao Longmei with an extremely gloomy expression.


    It''s a pity that at that moment, Jian Yu made a move and killed him instantly, his eyes were even more indifferent.


    Xiao Longmei was slightly taken aback, and looked at Jian Yu: "I never thought that you are more ruthless than me!"


    "I''m just joking. Everyone says that if you are in charge of the pavilion, you must do it yourself. The Gu family is so cruel to the Ye family, so naturally I can''t be merciful." Jian Yu said bluntly.


    "A long time ago, you were one of my four dragon guards, but now it seems that I look down on you too much." Xiaolongmei smiled and said: "Those who can continuously break through and reach higher realms must have blood inheritance. It''s not easy to come to you!"


    "I''m just an ordinary person."


    After Jian Yu finished speaking, she drew her sword and left without any intention of continuing.

 Chapter 2545

    Looking at the leaving back, Xiao Longmei frowned. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for ordinary warriors to break through to a celestial master. Jian Yu was only an elder of Fenglei Pavilion before, but now she has broken through to the level of a god of war. Excellent talent.


    And a powerful warrior like this must have the power of blood in order to be able to move forward continuously, and only the talent of blood power can make him stronger.


    It was precisely because of this that Xiao Longmei was puzzled, but Ye Tian never asked about this matter, and he didn''t have much to say, after all, Jian Yu had always been loyal to Ye Tian.


    As the two of them left, Tiandu exploded in an instant, and everyone was even more in danger. It never occurred to them that the dignified ancient family of Tiandu would be wiped out within a day, and there would be no survivors.


    After this incident spread, many families in Tiandu speculated one after another and turned their attention to the Ye family.


    Except for the Ye family who has this ability, there is probably no one in Tiandu who can do it, not to mention they have heard that the Ye family and the Gu family had a grudge, this matter can also be justified.


    As the rumors spread, everyone chatted constantly, and their eyes became even more horrified. Perhaps in their view, the ancient Tiandu family is by no means so easy to be destroyed, and there must be someone behind the Ye family to help.


    And in the Ye Family''s courtyard, Ye Tian was playing the piano, his eyes were very calm, and the fragrance of flowers and birds singing in the courtyard seemed extremely elegant.


    Covered in blood, Jian Yu cupped his fists towards Ye Tian and said, "Pavilion Master, it has been completed so far, and the ancient family is completely destroyed!"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and stopped playing the piano in his hand. Today''s result was exactly what he wanted, so naturally there was no wavering in his heart.


    "Well done! You''ve worked hard these days, take a rest so you don''t get too tired." Ye Tian reminded.


    "It''s enough to have the words of the pavilion master, I don''t have to work hard." Jian Yu hurriedly said, his body trembled a little, Ye Tian''s concern seemed extremely important to him.


    "Don''t be too aggressive, after all there are people behind you!" Ye Tian started playing again, his expression entering a state of ecstasy.


    Jian Yu was grateful in his heart, and slowly left the courtyard without saying anything.


    But at this moment, Xiao Longmei also came to the courtyard, looked at each other with Jian Yu, and then came to Ye Tian''s side, looked towards Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, Jian Yu should report today''s matter to you, right?"


    "The ancient family is gone, I already know it!" Ye Tian nodded.


    Xiao Longmei nodded, but looked at Ye Tian: "Master, there is one more thing, I don''t know if I should talk about it or not?"


    "If there''s anything you can say bluntly, you don''t need to be so shy." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Is there anything between you and me that you can''t say?"


    "If it''s between you and me, I will naturally not shy away from it." Xiao Longmei said with a wry smile, "I''m talking about Jian Yu, do you know him?"


    "He used to be your Four Great Dragon Guards, and he finally returned to Shunfenglei Pavilion. Shouldn''t you be the one who knows him best?" Ye Tian was puzzled.


    "That being said, I don''t know him at all, including the people behind him!" Xiao Longmei spoke solemnly.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Are you doubting Jian Yu?"


    "It is absolutely impossible for an ordinary warrior to have such a talent. To be able to break through to God of War, he must have a strong bloodline. In other words, there may be a sect behind him! And it is absolutely true."

 Chapter 2546

    "Even if there is a sect behind him, what does it mean?" Ye Tian shrugged: "Can you guarantee that you don''t?"


    Xiao Longmei trembled and looked towards Ye Tian, ??but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would ask such a question, which made him a little flustered.


    "I don''t want to ask too much about your affairs. As for your doubts about Jian Yu, I can understand, but you should know that I am not interested in your personal affairs, and you can leave me at any time." Ye Tian looked calm.


    At a young age, he was able to break through the catastrophe of the God of War by relying on his own strength. A person like this is a genius everywhere, so how could he be an ordinary person.


    "Pavilion Master, I would like to follow him for the rest of my life, and I will never abandon Pavilion Master." Xiao Longmei hurriedly clasped her fists, her eyes were even more concerned.


    Ye Tian nodded, but didn''t say much.


    And within the Gu family clan, a few white-haired old men sat at the main seats, their bodies exuded a terrifying aura, and their eyes gradually revealed a cold light.


    "The Supreme Seventh Elder acted without authorization and broke the rules among the sects. What do you all think about this matter?"


    Above the main seat, a white-haired old man asked, his eyes were calm but cold.


    "The Seventh Supreme Elder has indeed violated the rules, but it''s not that he can be killed just by killing. A Ye family whose inheritance has been broken dares to provoke the ancient clan. It is simply seeking death." One of the Supreme Elders said coldly: " Let me take action and destroy their Ye family!"


    "You''re right. The Tiandu Ancient Clan is a branch of the Gu Clan. The Patriarch of the Gu Clan is more likely to be included in the Clan. Now that something like this has happened, the Gu Clan must send someone there to resolve this matter."


    The headed old man looked indifferent, and kept looking at the elders, not intending to speak, but quietly listening to everyone''s suggestions.


    The Gu family clan has been passed down for hundreds of years. As the patriarch of the Gu family clan, he must put the interests of the family first. The many elders are the core of the Gu family. Only by working together can we resist foreign enemies.


    Following the discussion among the elders, the elders finally came to a conclusion, that is, the three elders went to the Ye family in Tiandu, beheaded Ye Tian, ??and wiped out the whole family of Ye family. Only in this way can they maintain the authority of their ancient family.


    Facing these words, the white-haired old man sitting on the main seat hesitated for a moment, and then said to the crowd: "I can understand your feelings, but do you know that the Supreme Seventh Elder violated the rules first, and if the Gu family clan If you make a move again, the war department will definitely make a move."


    "Patriarch, is this the end of the matter?" A grand elder dissatisfied: "That''s the grand elder of the Gu family, this is the face of the Gu family clan!"


    The silver-haired old man sitting on the main seat was silent. As the head of the family, what he needs first is iron and blood courage. Anyone who dares to be rude to the family will definitely fight back. But now the situation is special, they signed a contract with the war department According to the regulations, they cannot be dispatched at will, let alone cause harm to the world, otherwise they will face the wrath of the war department.


    In the Zhanbu, there are many masters hidden in the core area, and they can even deter many sects. Just because of their ancient clans, what qualifications do they have to dare to clamor with the Zhanbu.


    "Patriarch, this matter is very important. Since you are afraid of the war department, why not let me do it!" A supreme elder stood up and walked, full of confidence.

 Chapter 2547

    "Elders, you don''t need to say any more, I already know about this matter." The head of the Gu family waved his hand: "Now is not the time to attack him, if we attack now, we will definitely break the rules, and the War Department will trouble us by then, It¡¯s not worth the candle.¡±


    "Rules, rules, rules can be set. Could it be that the patriarch hasn''t noticed it yet? If the clan doesn''t fight back, it will definitely be criticized in the future. They even think that the clan in our country is easy to bully, and there is no authority in the entire country." The Third Supreme Elder was not polite, and a cold light just appeared in his eyes.


    "Third brother, you don''t need to get too excited. What the patriarch said is not wrong. If it is indeed inappropriate to do something on the surface, it will even cause dissatisfaction in the war department, but we can use another method." The second elder Taishang said with a smile : "If you want to kill him, you don''t necessarily need to use the masters of the Gu family. I heard that there are five major killer organizations in the world of life and death. As long as you ask them to take action, you don''t have to worry too much if you want to kill that person."


    "Using the killer organization?" The Third Supreme Elder looked startled, and his eyes were even more joyful: "I didn''t expect that this method is very good. The Gu family doesn''t need to do it, and that kid can die unexpectedly."


    "How could it be an ordinary person who can kill the Seventh Supreme Elder!" Another Supreme Elder bluntly said: "I''m afraid this matter is not that simple. No matter how powerful the killer organization is, it can''t exceed the level of a heavenly king, right? "


    "That''s true, but the killer organization in the world of life and death is not an ordinary killer, let alone a king, even if it is a legendary existence, as long as the price you give is enough, they will not shy away from it in the slightest. This is to invite them The advantage of making a move." Taishang No. 2 Middle School Elder said bluntly.


    "In this way, wouldn''t it cost a lot?" The Supreme Elder frowned: "The killer organization in the world of life and death is not an ordinary existence. If you want to invite them to take action, you must feed them, which is very valuable. , it might as well save the Gu family a fortune if we do it secretly."


    "If you forcibly act to let the war department know, you will be killed. This is absolutely not advisable." The second elder of the Taishang said repeatedly: "It''s just a killer who spawns the world of life and death. If you can afford it, there is no need to take risks and fight against the war department.¡±


    "I agree with the opinion of the Second Supreme Elder." The head of the Gu family said bluntly, with more serious eyes, as long as there is no conflict due to divination, the fate of the Gu family will not be endangered, no matter how many sacrifices they make.


    "Since everyone has reconsidered, let''s go according to the opinion of the second elder." The first elder nodded and looked at the second elder at the same time: "I will leave this matter to you. This time If you want to go to the world of life and death, you have to have a good talk. After all, the Ye family can''t exist, and that person can''t let him live, otherwise it will be a threat to the Jia family. None of the Supreme Seventh Elder is his opponent, this person will definitely be the ancient enemy in the future."


    "Don''t worry, the Supreme Elder, I will do my best to do this matter, and let the killer organization wipe out the Ye family, so that future troubles can be avoided." The Second Supreme Elder nodded, and he was never a good person. This point is already irreversible.

 Chapter 2548

    In the past few days, the news has been spreading, and the Ye family''s reputation has become more and more famous. Many business leaders and famous families came to visit, and they seemed to be quite sincere.


    The Ye family destroyed all the Gu families, and everyone knows that in the entire Tiandu, no one dared to offend the Gu family before, but now they are destroyed by the Ye family.


    So many people came to seek refuge with the Ye family, wanting to be sheltered by the Ye family. After all, from now on, only the Ye family is the dominant existence in the entire Tiandu.


    However, in the face of the crowd, Mr. Ye was not overly happy, but became worried. This matter is extraordinary, and if it is not handled properly, it will cause endless troubles.


    Others don''t know that there is a Gu family behind the Gu family, but the old man of the Ye family is very clear. Many, at least in his view, the Ye family is not that defeated.


    "Grandpa, there are so many guests in the courtyard, why are you sitting here alone in a daze?" Ye Tian walked over: "Now our Ye family is famous overseas, and all the nobles in the entire Tiandu come to worship , why are you still depressed?"


    "Xiaotian, I told you a long time ago that the Gu family is not that simple. There is a clan power behind it. If you destroy the entire Gu family, the clan behind the Gu family will definitely not let it go." With serious eyes, Mr. Ye said bluntly.


    "So what?" Ye Tian looked indifferent: "But no one can stop what I want to do. The Gu family doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and they insist on coming to find trouble. Naturally, I want them to know that the Ye family is not to be provoked."


    Mr. Ye stayed where he was, and didn''t know how to say Ye Tian''s words, which made his blood boil, but he was already old and hoped that Ye Tian could take charge of the Ye family. Naturally, he didn''t want to have anything, and wanted to live the most stable life. .


    However, Mr. Ye knew that after experiencing the incident of the Gu family, the Ye family would not be able to become peaceful, and even had a chilling intention. Before long, the Gu family clan would send people to come, and by that time the entire Ye family would no longer exist. .


    Thinking of this, Mr. Ye was extremely anxious. This matter has been hidden in his heart. He wanted to tell Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian seemed to know everything, but he just didn''t want to admit it.


    Looking at the old man Ye Tian in front of him, he was silent and even full of guilt. No matter what, all that Ye Tian experienced was caused by his fault. Now Ye Tian returned to Ye''s house but this happened again. Things made him even more helpless.


    "Grandpa, don''t be sentimental here. There are quite a few people in the hall who want to see you. Although they are just scumbags, they still have to deal with it. I''m not used to such occasions. Or Grandpa, come here yourself."


    Ye Tian shrugged helplessly before walking towards the courtyard. He was not around for such entertainment, and he wouldn''t care too much about it.


    Old Master Ye answered Ye Tian''s words with a wry smile, and walked towards the inside of the hall, but his heart was extremely bitter. For these people who came to cling to him, his heart was not the slightest grateful, but full of disdain.


    Ye Tian shrugged, looking at the guests in the hall full of guests, showing a faint joy.

 Chapter 2549

    And in the world of life and death, in a valley, the two forces are hostile, and the two leading men collide with each other, sending out a terrifying momentum.


    It''s just that when they were fighting, a dark figure rushed past, and before they could notice, one of the men died unexpectedly, seemingly quietly, as if he was assassinated by someone.


    And on the top of the mountain not far away, a black-clothed killer stood tall with a glint in his eyes, while everyone below exclaimed.


    "It''s the killer of the Suzaku Killer Alliance!"


    Following this exclamation, many people looked at the deceased with fear in their eyes. In the entire world of life and death, the killer organization of the Suzaku Alliance is no small matter, it is one of the five major killer organizations, and its strength is even more extraordinary.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the man in black standing in the valley sneered, didn''t say much, turned around and fled to other places in the world of life and death. Today his goal has been completed, so naturally he won''t stay here.


    It''s just that he didn''t take a few steps before he felt a breath and frowned slightly. After a while, he stopped and looked to the rear, but unfortunately there was no one behind.


    However, the woman in black did not let go of her vigilance, but surrounded her surroundings: "I don''t know who is in the dark. If you don''t want to show your true face, you can hide it all the time, but it won''t be so easy to be caught by me."


    "Elder Youyue of the Suzaku Killer Alliance is really extraordinary, and he killed a big figure in the world of life and death in just a blink of an eye. If this matter gets out, it will definitely make Elder Youyue''s reputation even stronger!" Gu Jia The figure of the Second Supreme Elder appeared, with white hair and a surge of aura around him.


    Following these words, You Yue looked at the Second Supreme Elder, and frowned at the same time: "It turns out that it is the ancient elder of Tianhai Country, you came to the Realm of Life and Death to find me, what''s the matter?"


    "Or you have been following me, is it because you are trying to do something wrong?" You Yue didn''t shy away from it at all. As a member of the Killer Alliance, he knows it best, but no one can believe it. Although he is somewhat familiar with the elders of Gu, it''s nothing more than that. .


    "I came to the world of life and death on purpose, just to ask the Suzaku Killer Alliance to help me with one thing. After this matter is completed, I will naturally not disappoint the Suzaku Alliance." With a serious look in his eyes, the Second Supreme Elder bluntly said: "I Need to kill someone!"


    "This is ridiculous. The Jia family clan is a martial arts clan in the Tianhai Kingdom. For an existence like you, it is just a piece of cake to deal with anyone. Why do we need to do it?" You Yue smiled faintly: " Don''t you think highly of us?"


    "In the entire world of life and death, the Suzaku Killer Alliance is one of the five major killer organizations. It can be said to have absolute strength. I also know you, so I want to ask you for a favor." The Second Elder Taishang smiled lightly: "Presumably you also know that in the territory of Tianhai Kingdom, we must abide by the rules, and we must not act casually, otherwise we will break the rules set by the War Department, and at that time, I am afraid that it will cause conflicts between the clan and the War Department!"


    "That''s not bad, but then again, it''s not easy for the Gu family to treat them so seriously, and to let the clan come forward in person." You Yue smiled slightly.


    "You can''t say that. There is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people in the world. The Gu family clan is not the most powerful existence, so it will naturally be subject to many restrictions." The second elder of the Taishang smiled bitterly: "The information has been sent to you. Nothing goes wrong."


    "Need me to do it myself?" You Yue frowned: "There are not many people in the country who want me to do it by themselves. Could it be that that person is related to the Tianhai War Department?"

 Chapter 2550

    "Naturally it''s irrelevant, but there are some things that are hard to talk about." The Second Supreme Elder smiled and said: "What I can guarantee is that Elder You Yue will do it himself, there will be no danger at all, and he will be able to get a high-paying commission at that time , which is also in line with the wishes of the Suzaku Killer organization."


    You Yue only looked at the information carefully, but frowned slightly: "It is not weak to be able to kill the peak of the king of heaven, but you estimate that his strength is only the peak of the king of heaven? Is there no other possibility? He has already reached The title God of War?"


    "Elder Youyue praised him too much. To be able to reach the title of God of War like you, it takes countless years of accumulation, rather than hiding under the subordinates of the war department and condensing it out of nothing. Presumably you should know what the title of God of War represents!" The Supreme Second Elder spoke bluntly.


    Being able to become the Titled God of War, one step stronger than the Heavenly King, is definitely a very powerful existence, but one thing is certain, it is definitely not that easy to become the Titled God of War, even if it is their entire ancient family clan, the title on the surface There are only three gods of war, and he is one of them.


    "This matter is risky, and you haven''t investigated it clearly." You Yue shook her head: "I''m afraid it''s not easy to accept this order, or you should go back first, and I will reply to you after I think it through."


    "It seems that the price offered by the Gu family is not in place, which makes Elder You Yue so dissatisfied." The Second Elder Taishang said with a wry smile: "In this case, I will double the price. If I can kill him, the Gu family will owe you more money." A favor from the Suzaku Killer Alliance, how about this?"


    You Yue stood aside and became pensive. As a senior member of the Assassin Alliance, no matter what happens, he has to think about the Assassin Alliance, but the conditions offered by the Gu family are indeed quite attractive, otherwise he would not hesitate , let alone be moved.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I can''t let you go back like this, but I''m ugly to say before, if the news above is wrong, the Gu family clan can''t afford to go around, this is also the rule of the Suzaku Killer Alliance. "You Yue said bluntly.


    In the Assassins Alliance, the information given by the benefactor is very important. If the information is wrong, the Assassins will be put in danger. This is also the most taboo thing in the Suzaku Assassins Alliance.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." The Second Supreme Elder assured: "Even if something happens in the end, with Elder You Yue''s strength, nothing will happen."


    "You are quite confident in me." You Yue smiled wryly: "But I am used to being frightened, after all, I have spent my life in the killer world, maybe I will die one day."


    "That''s not bad!" The second elder of the Gu Family Taishang nodded, and then left the world of life and death. Since the task had already been accepted, he naturally had no point in staying.


    And in the Suzaku Killer Alliance, You Yue selected 10 God of War-level powerhouses, who dared to go to Tianhai Kingdom.


    After learning the specific news, they will act directly. If 10 God of War-level killers attack together, I am afraid that even the existence of the peak level of the king of heaven will be difficult to resist. After all, the strength of the killer alliance has always been weak, not to mention the rich combat experience. .


    But at this time in the Ye family, Ye Tian was very leisurely, Mr. Ye worried in his heart, and deployed a lot of guards in the Ye family, for fear that the ancient family clan would cause trouble.


    .

 Chapter 2551

    It''s just that Ye Tian doesn''t care about these, because he knows that if the Gu family wants to deal with the Ye family, it is definitely not something they can easily resist, but since Ye Tian is in the Ye family for a day, he will keep the Ye family safe and will not let them The Ye family has anything.


    However, in a secret room in the war department, Yan Ruyu was reading this document, her eyes became serious. This document is a secret document, and only high-ranking people in the war department can read it.


    "What''s the matter, what happened?" Tianbei was drinking Coke beside him, "You are one of the four heavenly kings of the Tianhai War Department, what can scare you into such a state?"


    "The suzerain of the Gu family is really cunning!" Yan Ruyu''s voice was silent.


    "Could it be that they made a move?" Tian Bei was a little curious, but he didn''t take it seriously. If the Gu family really made a move, the Zhanbu couldn''t just sit back and watch, but he wasn''t worried.


    "If it''s just the Gu family who made the move, how could I be like this." Yan Ruyu shook her head: "The Gu family didn''t intend to make a move, but to kill with a knife!"


    After finishing speaking, Yan Luoyu took the document in front of Tianbei. After Tianbei read it carefully, his face changed instantly: "The Suzaku Killer Alliance is quite courageous, and even sent ten God of War-level killers to sneak into Tianhai territory. Could it be? They don''t know, is this the territory of my Tianhai Kingdom?"


    "The forces in the world of life and death are already terrifying, so how can they put the war department in their eyes." Yan Ruyu frowned: "It seems that our four heavenly kings have to come forward in person on this matter! Otherwise, the Ye family will not be able to keep it."


    "That kid is really a troublemaker, and we have to wipe his ass." Tianshan shook his head helplessly: "The top ten God of War killers are nothing, but the one behind this is the Suzaku Killer Alliance The elder You Yue, I heard that he broke through to the title God of War in the early years, and we may not be able to withstand such a powerful strength..."


    At this point, Tianshan showed helplessness, and looked at Yan Ruyu: "Should we report this matter, after all, it is out of our control."


    "If it is really reported, the higher-ups will definitely take it into consideration." Yan Ruyu shook her head: "This involves a lot, and the higher-ups won''t care if there is no real boss coming."


    If Tianbei lost something, he said helplessly: "No matter what we want to control, I''m afraid we won''t have that chance. You should be very clear that the title God of War is not weak. Although you and I suppress the realm, we haven''t broken through to that level after all."


    "Let''s talk to You Yue!" Yan Ruyu put away the materials and walked outside the secret room.


    Tian Bei shook his head, with helplessness in his eyes, he didn''t know when he was a little jealous, Yan Ruyu cared so much about Ye Tian, ??how could he feel at ease.


    Not long after him, at a certain secret airport, You Yue came around the airport with more than ten figures, but when they were about to leave, You Yue frowned slightly, and looked not far away, only I saw two figures walking towards this side.


    "One of the Four Great Elders of the Suzaku Killer Alliance, Elder Youyue is safe and sound." Yan Ruyu''s voice sounded, wearing a long white dress, she seemed to be dancing more gracefully.


    "One of the four heavenly kings of Tianhai Kingdom, Yan Tianwang." You Yue smiled lightly: "I didn''t expect us to be so secretive, but you still noticed us."


    "If you want to be really secretive, I won''t say anything." Tian Bei said from the side: "I think you are making a big show of it."

 Chapter 2552

    "Presumably this is the Northern Heavenly King, one of the Four Heavenly Kings!


    "You Yue smiled faintly: "I''ve heard of your name a long time ago. "


    "I''m honored, I''m just a heavenly king. How can I compare with you, a proud son of heaven, who has become the title God of War at a young age, and is also one of the four elders of the Assassin Alliance." Tian Bei smiled slightly. It looked even more calm.


    You Yue took a step forward, and her momentum slowly rose: "This time I came to Tianhai Country for a different purpose, just to accept a single mission, I hope the two heavenly kings will make it easier!"


    "Don''t Elder Youyue know that that person is related to the Tianhai War Department?" Yan Ruyu smiled slightly: "If the Suzaku Killer Alliance really wants to take action, I''m afraid it will be at odds with the Tianhai War Department. At that time, it will be an irreversible loss."


    "You mean, that person is from the Zhanbu?" You Yue questioned: "If that''s the case and the information is wrong, I''ll go to the Gu family to discuss it, but if it''s not, please get out of the way!"


    "Whether he is from the war department or not, you can''t take action today." Yan Ruyu said indifferently: "This is the Tianhai war department, and no one will be allowed to act wild here. As a killer in the world of life and death, you should not come here .¡±


    "If this remark is said by other people in Tianhai Kingdom, I can still weigh it. You are just a king of heaven. What qualifications do you have to dictate in front of me?" With a cold expression, You Yue was not polite.


    "You..." Yan Ruyu''s expression changed, he came here today to stop You Yue from acting, and now that You Yue doesn''t listen to him, he will definitely not let it go.


    "Elder Youyue can''t speak too much, some things are not what you think." Tianbei smiled lightly: "Although that person is not from the War Department, he has a close relationship with the War Department. Be an enemy of the Tianhai War Department, this matter must be thought through!"


    Youyue stood standing aside and frowned. In fact, he didn''t want to be an enemy of the Tianhai War Department, but Yan Ruyu was too aggressive just now, and he didn''t pay attention to the Suzaku Killer Alliance at all, so he made such a statement.


    "I promised the Gu family about this matter, so I must do it. If he is not a member of the Tianhai War Department, I will take action."


    You Yue thought for a moment before speaking bluntly, and left towards the airport with many killers.


    But at the next moment, Yan Ruyu made a move and stepped towards You Yue, seemingly showing no hesitation.


    "You dare to attack me!" You Yue''s eyes showed a cold light. He and the Tianhai War Department have always been in harmony with each other, but Yan Ruyu''s attack made him full of dissatisfaction.


    "I said just now that you will not be allowed to run amok in Tianhai Kingdom. If you really attack him, you will fight with the Tianhai War Department forever." Yan Ruyu said coldly.


    "If your boss mentioned this habit, I might consider it, but you don''t have the qualifications."


    With indifference in You Yue''s eyes, she shook Yan Ruyu away with a backhand palm.


    Yan Ruyu''s complexion also changed drastically, and she retreated backwards. Even he didn''t expect that Youyue was so strong that she had already reached the title of God of War, so she was no match for him at all.


    "Being an enemy of the Tianhai War Department is not a good thing after all, I hope you can turn back as soon as possible."


    Tianbei threatened Youyue before leaving with Yan Ruyu. With the strength of the two of them, they are not Youyue''s opponent, and it is extremely inappropriate to stay here.

 Chapter 2553

    Looking at the figures who left, You Yue frowned. He didn''t know whether what he did today was right or wrong, and he didn''t know what to do, but he had already accepted the order for recharging from the Gu family, so he had to To do it, this is the rule of the Suzaku Killer Alliance.


    "Elder, I''m afraid it''s not necessary to kill a heavenly king with so many masters and even you coming in person?" A man asked with pride in his eyes. At least in his opinion, this is simply not necessary. Not worth mentioning.


    "That day''s king is very powerful, I''m afraid he is not an ordinary person." You Yue waved her hand: "You have to be extra careful when you make a move, and don''t make the slightest mistake, otherwise you will be responsible for what happens when the time comes."


    "Elder, don''t worry, we all know how to measure!" Many other war gods nodded, and they all agreed on this point.


    But at this time, within the Gu family clan, the grand elder of the Gu family was sipping a glass of wine with even more joy in his eyes.


    The Grand Elder of the Gu Family also came over, and asked inexplicably, "What made you so excited? Could it be that the matter has been settled?"


    "Elder Youyue of the Suzaku Killer Alliance personally took action, that kid might not be able to escape with his wings." The Second Supreme Elder chuckled: "Only if that kid dies, the Seventh Supreme Elder''s revenge will be considered as revenge."


    "Youyue of the Suzaku Alliance is indeed not weak, and has already reached the title of God of War." The Supreme Elder nodded: "You have bothered a lot this time, but it is exactly what you need to be able to shock everyone and let them know The Gu family clan can never be bullied at will."


    The second elder of the Gu Family Taishang nodded, and there was a stream of light in his eyes. The authority of the Gu Family cannot be shaken by anyone, that''s why he is like this.


    In the courtyard of the ancient family, Ye Tian was playing chess with Buhui, but two figures appeared in the ancient family, like ghosts, even Xiaolongmei and Jian Yu didn''t notice it.


    "How did you two get here?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "Could it be that you let me join the war department again?"


    "Someone wants to kill you, so leave Tiandu tonight." Yan Ruyu said seriously, "Otherwise there will be danger."


    "Who is it that wants to kill me and make you so worried?" Ye Tian smiled slightly and looked towards Yan Ruyu.


    "It''s the people in the world of life and death who have extraordinary strength. They have surpassed the king of heaven and are a titled God of War." Tianbei said bluntly: "We have met each other just now, but unfortunately we can''t stop his pace. Suffered."


    "It turns out he''s from the world of life and death!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But even if he comes, so what? I''m not afraid!"


    "Before you served as the fifth heavenly king of Tianhai Kingdom, and you also had some relationship with the war department, so I worked so hard to get information for you. Now you tell me that you don''t want to leave?" Yan Ruyi glanced at Ye Tian: "Can you I know that in order to save your life, I have paid a lot in the past few days."


    "Then thank you very much." Ye Tian clasped his fists together: "But I still say what I said just now, no matter who wants to attack me, let him come anyway."


    Tian Bei''s eyes narrowed. Ye Tian''s words sounded extremely arrogant, but they made him feel Ye Tian''s confidence. At least in his eyes, Ye Tian must have some cards.


    "Xiaotian, you''d better leave!"


    The old man came over with heavy eyes, and he heard the conversation just now clearly.

 Chapter 2554

    "Grandpa, I have already said that I am a member of the Ye family, and it is absolutely impossible for me to leave the Ye family." Ye Tian said indifferently: "What''s more, who is it that can have such a boldness? I want to take a look." .¡±


    "It''s not a good thing to be too arrogant." Yan Ruyu said: "I know your strength and cards, and I also know that you may still have a backup player, but the title God of War is definitely not an ordinary person. If you don''t leave, you will definitely regret it .¡±


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, but sat on the side drinking tea. As the saying goes, when soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, the suzerain of the ancient family wanted to deal with him, looking for foreign forces, Ye Tian beat them, and when the pain came, he would No one dared to accept the handwriting of the Gu family.


    Yan Ruyu was earnest, seeing that Ye Tian didn''t care, he also showed anger in his heart, but this matter has nothing to do with him, Ye Tiancai is the protagonist of this matter, and he has nothing to do.


    "Since you don''t want to leave, we can only stay here with you!" Tianbei sighed and sat down: "No matter what, you used to be from the war department. Those old men in the war department don''t care. You can''t ignore it!"


    "Thank you so much!" Ye Tian clasped his fists together: "Even if the one who came today is the title God of War, I will let him go back! Let everyone know the authority of my Ye family."


    "It turns out that you want to gain prestige through this time. It seems that you are really brave." Tianbei nodded: "But if you do this, do you know the consequences?"


    "A person must have a goal in life. Living without even the most basic goal is like a puppet?" Ye Tian smiled: "What about the title God of War? I will still kill dogs!"


    As soon as these words came out, Yan Ruyu''s expression brightened. At least in his eyes, the titled God of War is powerful and absolutely extraordinary. Ye Tian''s words just now were so crazy.


    Tian Bei also froze on the spot, and it took him a while to recover. Even he was shocked by what Ye Tian said just now, at least in his eyes, this matter was not so lightly taken.


    "Xiaotian, don''t you listen to your grandfather''s words?" Mr. Ye said: "I know you want to keep the Ye family and don''t want the Ye family to be harmed, but the one who came here is extremely strong, you are of no use here , Offended the Gu family clan, one day it will be like this!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Grandpa, you are too worried, some things are not as bad as you think!"


    And while they were talking, outside the courtyard, Yan Ruyu frowned, and Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu also came out one after another, with vigilance in their eyes, and they felt boundless killing intent.


    "Such a terrifying killing intent, unexpectedly there is such a terrifying killing intent."


    An old man in the Ye family let out a low cry, with horror in his eyes, he looked out of the courtyard of the ancient family. This matter is not a joke. If Ye Tian fails, the entire Ye family will also face disaster.


    Ye Tian looked out of the courtyard. Outside the courtyard, a woman in black came down to the courtyard surrounded by more than 10 subordinates. With a huge aura around her, she glanced at Yan Ruyu and Tian Bei, and then turned her gaze Looking at Ye Tian: "Are you the one who offended the Gu family?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded, still sitting on the chair, he didn''t take You Yue seriously, even in Ye Tian''s eyes, You Yue was just a stronger killer, how could he let go of it? on heart.

 Chapter 2555

    You Yue frowned, and looked at Ye Tian with interest: "In the whole country, I have never seen such a crazy person like you, but today I have learned a lot, do you know who I am? "


    "Aren''t you a member of the Killer Alliance?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But so what, as long as you come to my Ye family to find trouble, today I will let you come and go regardless of who you are!"


    "What arrogance!" A God of War from the Suzaku Killer Alliance came out and looked at Ye Tian: "Where did you get the confidence? How dare you be so ignorant in front of the elders? Do you think you can do anything wrong just because you are the king of heaven?"


    Ye Tian didn''t pay attention to that man, but looked at You Yue: "The matter between me and the Gu family has nothing to do with you. You''d better not get involved. If you insist on getting involved, you have to think it through."


    "Are you threatening me?" You Yue sneered: "I''ve never been threatened before. If you threaten me like this, aren''t you afraid that I will destroy your entire clan?"


    "If you dare to destroy my whole family, I will join forces with Suzaku forever." Ye Tian said indifferently: "If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    "You have a lot of confidence, but unfortunately, don''t you know? You won''t survive today." You Yue smiled faintly: "I don''t have any need to talk nonsense with you."


    "You Yue, if you dare to touch him, you can try it." Yan Ruyu said with a cold expression, "You should be very clear that the majesty of divination cannot be violated!"


    "This matter must be made clear. This time I came to Tianhai country, not to be an enemy of the Tianhai country''s war department, and he has nothing to do with the Tianhai country''s war department. I made sure when I was at the airport." You Yue smiled faintly. : "You tell me now that he is from the War Department of the Tianhai Kingdom, and I will not believe it."


    "Yan Tianwang, what he just said is good. I have nothing to do with the war department, so why do you need to do anything extra." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You care about me so much, maybe you are interested in me."


    Yan Ruyu''s face was ashen, and she glared at Ye Tian: "I think you have lost your mind?"


    "I''m not crazy about gains and losses. I''m telling the truth, why should I be so shy." Ye Tian chuckled: "Is it possible that I hit the mark, so I''m embarrassed?"


    "I really admire your perseverance, I admire your thick skin." Yan Ruyu turned pale, Ye Tian glanced at him, sat aside, and said indifferently: "This matter has nothing to do with me, why should I meddle in my own business, you If Elder Yue wants to do something, do it! Even if you kill him, you won¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡±


    You Yue stood by the side with a slightly fluttering expression. What Yan Ruyu said just now made him a little confused, but he just had a few words with Ye Tian, ??and he didn''t expect Yan Luoyu to be so casual.


    "You little girl is terrible, put down such cruel words." Ye Tian glanced: "But then again, I''m worried that he won''t be able to kill me."


    You Yue sneered coldly, and stared at Ye Tian firmly: "Are you underestimating the strength of the Suzaku Killer Alliance? At the same time, you are looking for your own death."


    Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders, his eyes were filled with arrogance, the peak level powerhouse of the king of heaven was not worth mentioning in his eyes, even if it was Youyue in front of him, Ye Tian never paid attention to it, maybe Ye Tian''s real combat power, has long been It''s beyond him.


    "You don''t really care about this matter, do you?" Tian Bei smiled awkwardly: "If you don''t care, then I don''t care either!"


    Ye Tianbai glanced at Tianbei before looking at Youyue: "It''s time to do it."

 Chapter 2556

    The corner of You Yue''s mouth twitched. He had never seen such a person who wanted to die. Generally, those who were killed would feel fear in their hearts, especially when they heard the words Suzaku Killer Alliance. In the entire world of life and death, no one is not afraid. The Tianhai Kingdom has become like this.


    "Everyone in the Assassin Alliance listen to the order and kill the person in front of you." You Yue stood at the side and issued orders, and the ten God of War-level killers next to him immediately dispatched and went towards Ye Tian without the slightest shyness, and the aura around them was even stronger.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone in the Ye family felt ashamed. We all know that these are killers from the world of life and death. Horror exists.


    "Are we really going to ignore this matter?" Tian Bei said aloud, "When You Yue makes a move, that kid might not be able to resist it."


    Faced with these words, Yan Ruyu stomped her feet angrily: "I wanted to help him, but he doesn''t accept favors, so I can''t blame it."


    "I can''t say that, no matter what, he used to be a member of the Tianhai War Department, how could he be threatened like this, wouldn''t we be too unethical?" Tianbei said: "Now is not the time to be angry. "


    Yan Ruyu nodded, and gave Tianbei an angry look: "I can understand what you said, and I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t understand the general situation, but if I make a move now, there is no need for it."


    "You mean, with Ye Tian''s strength, he can deal with ten God of War-level killers?" Tian Bei frowned, "I''m afraid it would be very dangerous, after all, this is not an ordinary killer, but Suzaku Union people."


    "Of course I understand what I said, but if this kid doesn''t suffer a little bit, how can he do it." Yan Ruyu smiled lightly: "Don''t underestimate him, if he doesn''t have the strength, he won''t be so rampant."


    "You mean to say that he hides his strength?" His expression suddenly changed, and Tianbei hurriedly said, "If that''s the case, it would be too terrifying. He can only reach the level of Heavenly King at a young age. Could it be that he also stepped into that class?" Otherwise, why is he so calm about You Yue''s threat?"


    "This is also what I suspect. Facing a titled fighter who covets a strong man, he can be so calm, which is enough to see that his strength is definitely not a king." Yan Ruyu said bluntly: "Just wait and see what happens! At that time, if If you really want to make a move, naturally you can¡¯t shy away from it.¡±


    His eyes were full of helplessness, Tian Bei nodded from the side, and didn''t say much, he just looked up to Ye Tian again, at least in his eyes Ye Tian was not that simple.


    Following the attacks of ten God of War powerhouses, Ye Tian was surrounded. Among them, Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu wanted to block them, but Ye Tian bounced them away.


    Ye Tian knew that these God of War killers were not as simple as they appeared on the surface. Jian Yu and Xiao Longmei had just stepped into God of War, so they were not suitable to join this battle at all.


    The ten gods of war teamed up, it can be said that the momentum is overwhelming, but Ye Tian, ????who was surrounded, looked flat, as if these people in front of him were not worth mentioning in his eyes. In Ye Tian''s view, trying to deal with these people is nothing but effort.


    Sure enough, a God of War killer approached Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian twisted his head, and a cloud of blood burst out in an instant. The scene looked quite strange.


    Yan Ruyu and Tian Bei waited and watched not far away, their eyes filled with surprise, Ye Tian''s methods were enough to shock them.

 Chapter 2557

    "I just said that he is not as simple as it appears on the surface. It seems that my guess is really good." Yan Ruyu was slightly surprised: "You are entangled by the ten war gods of the Suzaku Killer Alliance. Could you escape easily?"


    "If it was me, even if I could guarantee that I wouldn''t be injured, I''m afraid I''d have some scruples." Tianbei smiled bitterly, "I''m afraid it''s impossible to fight back. After all, ten killers at the peak level of the god of war cannot be stopped by a single king. .¡±


    "That''s right, it''s not something that the king of heaven can stop, that''s right."


    Yan Ruyi nodded one after another, with joy in her eyes: "It''s not the king of heaven, I''m afraid it has already reached the half-step title of god of war. At least this, I can be sure of it!"


    "So what if he became a half-titled God of War?" You Yue stood aside, looking at Yan Ruyu: "I want to crush him to death, like crushing an ant, for fear that he is a half-titled God of War!"


    "Really?" Yan Ruyu smiled lightly: "I''m curious, if that''s the case, then don''t show mercy."


    "Don''t be too happy, no one in the Ye family will be able to protect you today."


    With indifference in her eyes, You Yue let out a chuckle: "If the two of you want to make a move, I will get rid of both of you."


    "Aren''t you afraid that the Tianhai war department will be angry?" Tianbei looked cold: "You should be very clear about our position in the war department!"


    "I don''t need to consider these things. What I don''t need to consider is whether my mission goals have been achieved." You Yue smiled lightly: "No matter how high your status in the war department is, if you don''t have real strength, you will only be trampled on by others." underfoot."


    Tianbei wanted to continue to say something, but was stopped by Yan Ruyu, because Yan Ruyu knew that when things got to this point, no one was right or wrong, only whoever was stronger had the final say.


    During their conversation, the ten strong men at the peak level of God of War were crushed by Ye Tianshi, and their bodies were blown apart by Ye Tian before they even got close to Ye Tian, ??without any hope of surviving.


    Looking at the fallen corpses, the faces of many killers and gods of war were ashen, even full of grief and anger. These people are all his comrades in arms. Now they are beaten by Ye Tian alone and have nowhere to live. How can they not be angry.


    And everyone in the Ye family was even more pleasantly surprised. Ye Tian fought back so forcefully, so it showed that the Ye family still had room to turn around, and they hadn''t reached that kind of endless death situation.


    But at this moment, Youyue stepped out and looked at Ye Tian: "Your strength is not weak, but in front of the real titled God of War, you will eventually fall apart, not only you, but even your belief , will also dissipate.¡±


    "If you have the ability, you can come up."


    As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, he kicked the last God of War killer away with his next kick, his eyes were even more indifferent.


    Youyue turned into a dark moon fox, which looked extraordinarily cold against the backdrop of the night light. In the blink of an eye, a huge aura rushed out, and the palm grabbed Ye Tian.


    Yan Ruyu and Tianbei were shocked in an instant, such a majestic momentum, I am afraid that only a titled fighter can display it, but now they can clearly see that Youyue will not let Ye Tian go easily.


    "Shoot, don''t let him run amok in Tianhai Kingdom." Yan Ruyu said.


    Tianbei''s figure also stepped out in an instant, rushing towards Youyue, with a cold light.


    It''s a pity that just as the two of them approached Youyue, they were sent flying with a single palm, and they didn''t even have the slightest resistance.

 Chapter 2558

    "puff¡­¡­"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Tianbei and Yan Ruyu were at a loss, and their faces were extremely pale. Only at this moment did they truly realize that the gap between the Heavenly King and the titled God of War is simply worlds apart.


    "It seems that we miscalculated today, that kid is too arrogant, otherwise he would not have ended up like this." Tianbei smiled bitterly: "It''s a pity that he doesn''t want to join the war department, otherwise he can become a generation of arrogance in the future, and now he has fallen like this. It¡¯s really emotional.¡±


    "He''ll be fine!"


    Yan Ruyu''s voice sounded, looking extremely solemn, he didn''t care about this matter, but he had an intuition in his heart that Ye Tian would be fine, why there was such an invisible intuition, even he couldn''t explain it.


    After Youyue made a move, Ye Tian dodged several attacks, making his face serious. He is one of the four elders of the Suzaku Alliance, and his killing skills are quite powerful, even facing the titled God of War He can easily kill someone with a strong level, let alone Ye Tian who is at the level of a king.


    "I thought how strong you are, but it seems like that." Ye Tian shook his head: "It''s surprising."


    "It seems that you are not at the level of a heavenly king. You can easily evade my attack, even if you are half-titled God of War." With a cold light in her eyes, You Yue looked at Ye Tian.


    "You can say whatever you want! I won''t answer your words."


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t care about it, as if all of this was necessary.


    "Since you don''t want to say that, it doesn''t matter. I will make you pay the price no matter if you are God of War or other realms. After all, you are one of the top ten God of War killers who killed the Suzaku Alliance, and you have already had a sworn feud with the Suzaku Alliance. .¡± You Yue revealed a cold light.


    "You can''t say that. If you didn''t want to kill me, you wouldn''t have made this situation. If you really want to blame someone, I''m afraid you can only blame yourself." Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders, his expression even more flat.


    You Yue didn''t say much, she came to slash at Ye Tian with a saber in her hand, now that she has reached this point, she will not show mercy.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone in the Ye family also became worried, but they had a lot of trust in Ye Tian, ??thinking that Ye Tian could stop this matter.


    At least in their eyes, Ye Tian was not vulnerable, but blocked the pursuit of the titled God of War, which is enough to explain everything.


    Seeing Ye Tian being so cunning, You Yue also frowned. He is one of the four great elders of the Suzaku Killer Alliance, and he is even a titled God of War, but he was being played around by Ye Tian, ??how could he bear it.


    "I really didn''t expect it to be hidden so deeply." Tian Bei frowned: "I thought he was similar to us, but now it seems that''s not the case at all."


    Tian Yanruyu also stood aside, and said something, but stared blankly at this scene. Ye Tian''s figure is beyond the reach of ordinary people, and he can even avoid the pursuit of killers who are titled God of War. This strength is probably...


    "I didn''t want to reveal my strength, but it''s a pity that you forced me." Ye Tian smiled bitterly, with endless aura surging, making You Yue''s body tremble.


    "Title God of War! You have also become such an existence!" You Yue looked surprised.


    "You''re wrong. I didn''t become this kind of existence, but I became the God of War. I can still kill a dog." Ye Tian looked indifferent.


    Yan Ruyu and Tianbei were puzzled, they only felt that what Ye Tian said just now was insulting them.

 Chapter 2559

    Even the title God of War is like slaughtering a dog in front of Ye Tian, ??not to mention that these two king-level powerhouses are like ants.


    "Your tone is not small. You have been dodging me just now, so you thought I couldn''t catch you? How dare you despise the title God of War?"


    With indifference in her eyes, You Yue stepped forward with an invisible aura, holding a saber in her hand, and slashed down towards Ye Tian without any bells and whistles. In the face of real strength, anyone should bow their heads.


    Ye Tian didn''t care, just flicked his fingers slightly, and the saber in Youyue''s hand was bounced back. What''s even more frightening was that Youyue''s figure kept trembling, and she couldn''t even grasp the saber.


    "How is it possible? How could you have such strength!" You Yue looked shocked: "Who the hell are you! Or what opportunity did you get, how could you have such luck."


    "These are not important anymore, have you forgotten?" Ye Tian''s eyes said: "The main purpose of your coming here today is to kill me, and I will never become friends with you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian''s body was full of breath, and he grabbed You Yue''s neck in a blink of an eye: "You are already a titled God of War at such a young age. This talent is indeed good, but it is being used by others."


    "Using people''s money to eliminate disasters for others, the five major killer alliances are like this, since they have taken things from others, they must do a good job." You Yue sneered: "If I can''t do it now, it will damage the reputation of the Suzaku Killer Alliance , I can only apologize with death!"


    Seeing Youyue slowly closing her eyes, Ye Tian also showed helplessness: "Actually, I have a weakness that I don''t kill women, you go back!"


    Seeing Ye Tian let You Yue go, Yan Ruyu''s expression turned livid, and she looked at Ye Tian with idiot eyes: "Are you crazy? If you let You Yue go, you will definitely come back again in the future. At that time, you will face The masters will definitely become stronger."


    "If that''s the case, you can let him come. I want to try it." Ye Tian squinted his eyes, his expression became more calm, as if everything was under control.


    "Really willing to let me go?" You Yue looked at Ye Tian: "Aren''t you afraid that I will make a comeback?"


    "If you were afraid, how could you let you go so easily!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "You are just an ant in my eyes. I don''t want to take your life, so don''t be ignorant."


    You Yue stood on the spot, her expression became tense, she looked at Ye Tian even more surprised: "I have never seen such a person, since you have said so, I will do what you wish!"


    You Yue turned and left, but she was on guard in her heart, she didn''t believe that Ye Tian would let him go easily, he came here this time to deal with Ye Tian, ??why did Ye Tian treat her kindly.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tian never made a move, and it seemed even more plain.


    Looking at Youyue who left, Tianbei was puzzled, staring straight at Ye Tian, ??wanting Ye Tian to give an explanation.


    Yan Ruyu stomped her feet angrily, this was a hard-won opportunity, one should not miss it easily, but Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously.


    "He is a member of the five major killer organizations in the world of life and death. He can easily enter the Tianhai Kingdom, which is enough to see how extraordinary their organization is. If they really attack him today, I''m afraid I won''t live long." Ye Tian looked indifferent: "Isn''t he My opponent doesn''t mean that no one in the Suzaku Killer Alliance can cure me."

 Chapter 2560

    "You mean that you let him go on purpose, just to save his life?" Yan Ruyu reacted.


    "Otherwise, why would I let him go? Is it possible that I really think I''m a bodhisattva?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I have enmity with the ancient clan, and I don''t have any enmity with those killer organizations in the world of life and death. If Youyue is really killed , the Suzaku Alliance will never let it go."


    "What you said reminded me." Yan Ruyu nodded, with a hint of joy in her expression: "It seems that my thinking is too simple."


    "So no matter what you do, you need to look forward and backward, otherwise you will be doomed in the end." Ye Tian shrugged: "Although the two of you didn''t help much, it is also helpful for me to come here for me. Grace, I am here to thank you."


    "What you said is nothing more than a little effort, so why bother to speak." Tianbei smiled lightly: "But how strong is your strength? Even You Yue is not in your eyes, he is the real titled God of War."


    "My strength is so strong that you can''t guess it, so try not to offend me." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Should you be satisfied with this answer?"


    His expression changed slightly, and Tianbei also showed embarrassment. Ye Tian didn''t want to expose his strength, so he concealed it like this. But it''s true, if Ye Tian exposed his strength, I''m afraid it''s not the title God of War who will deal with him today Therefore, it is of great benefit to him to properly hide his identity and strength.


    Not far away from the Ye Family''s courtyard, Youyue stood upright, and his color turned livid. Although he was only in the early days of the Titled God of War, he was still a titled God of War. Now that he was beaten into such a state, it was hard to see anyone.


    "Is Elder Youyue''s affairs settled?"


    The figure of the old man appeared, and he looked towards You Yue. This person was the second supreme elder of the Gu family.


    "Things are not that easy, not to mention that the information you gave was wrong." You Yue sneered: "I almost fell in the Ye family today, do you want to give me an explanation?"


    "Elder Youyue isn''t kidding me, right? With your strength, you want to destroy the Ye family, but it''s just a place of destruction. How could it be so?" The Second Supreme Elder looked serious.


    "There is a titled God of War in the Ye family, and his strength is extremely strong. Even I am no match, but you never told me. I don''t know what the Gu family''s clan is up to?"


    With indifference in her eyes, You Yue was not polite, and stared directly at the person in front of her.


    The second elder of the Gu family Taishang frowned: "This is absolutely impossible, the Ye family has broken the inheritance, how could there be a titled God of War, it is impossible for an ordinary martial arts family like them to do it."


    "The night you asked me to deal with it, the young master was a titled war god. I couldn''t get any benefits from him, and I almost died in the courtyard." You Yue said coldly: "Until now you still think that I said Is there a problem?"


    "This..." The expression of the second elder of the Gu family changed.


    "Did you know that in this attack, the Suzaku Killer Alliance dispatched ten gods of war, the peak-level powerhouses, and all of them fell in the Ye family''s courtyard!" You Yue said coldly: "It''s because your information is wrong. in this way!"


    "I..." The Second Supreme Elder was silent, and his eyes were even more innocent. At least in his opinion, this was impossible.

 Chapter 2561

    "Needless to say, the matter has come to this point, what else can the Gu clan have to say!" You Yue said coldly, "If the strength of the ten gods of war are destroyed in this way, even if I return to the Suzaku Killer Alliance, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do so." Unable to explain."


    "I will investigate this matter thoroughly and give an explanation to the Suzaku Alliance." The second grand elder of the Gu family said bluntly, with seriousness in his eyes, just as You Yue said, they cannot get rid of the Gu family''s involvement in this matter.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. If you insist on provoking, unnecessary existence will eventually dig your own grave." You Yue waved her hand and smiled slightly: "The person you are going to deal with is not an ordinary person, isn''t it? You don''t know?"


    "Elder Youyue, I know that this incident has an impact on the Suzaku Killer Alliance, but I don''t know about it, but I will definitely investigate." The Second Elder Taishang said bluntly: "As for the specifics, even I don''t know. Never knew."


    "Then you should investigate slowly! But I will give you a piece of advice, the person you are going to deal with is extraordinary. If the Gu family suzerain wants to deal with him, he must pay the due price." You Yue turned and left, her expression even more indifferent.


    Although he was upset about this matter, he didn''t say much. The Assassin Alliance took over the mission but didn''t complete it, and even his face was dull.


    After Youyue left, the face of the Second Supreme Elder became gloomy. He didn''t know what happened, but one thing he was sure of was that Ye Tian was not an ordinary person, and even had hidden strength. Otherwise, with Youyue''s The strength is enough to make Ye Tian die without a place to bury him.


    At night, Ye Tian was sitting in the courtyard, looking into the distance with seriousness in his eyes.


    "Xiaotian, it''s so late, why haven''t you gone to bed yet?" Mr. Ye walked over and said to Ye Tian with a smile.


    "I''m thinking about one thing." Ye Tian looked towards the old man: "Grandpa, I''ve always been curious about how many clans like the Gu family are there in the whole country."


    "Why do you ask? Are you still worried about the Gu family?" Mr. Ye also frowned, and sighed at the same time: "Actually, I have already said that the power of the Gu family is very important. It is not the Ye family who can deal with it. They are enemies!"


    "It''s not about this!" Ye Tian shook his head: "If I was really afraid of the Gu family, I wouldn''t be so decisive in doing things, but if the Gu family is not destroyed, I would be worried."


    "Xiaotian, is it possible that you want to take action against the Gu family?" Mr. Ye''s expression changed: "The Gu family is not an ordinary force. Simple as that."


    "Of course I know this, and grandpa doesn''t have to be so solemn." Ye Tian nodded: "The fact that the Gu family can sign a rule with the Zhanbu is enough to show that their clan has quite a powerful presence, but so what? , as long as there is danger to the Ye family, I will make them disappear forever."


    "Xiao Tian, ??please don''t do stupid things. The Jia family already has murderous intentions towards you. If you go to the Gu family, it will definitely cause endless disturbances. By that time, even the entire Ye family will be in a state of eternal doom." " Mr. Ye looked serious, Ye Tian was still too young to experience anything.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry too much. Since I dare to do it, I will naturally convince them." Ye Tian smiled lightly.

 Chapter 2562

    "Xiaotian, listen to Grandpa''s words, don''t be an enemy of the Gu family, or you will cause endless trouble." The old man looked at Ye Tian seriously. As the old man of the Ye family, he naturally hoped that his children and grandchildren could live in peace. , and don''t want to cause a disaster like Ye Tian.


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to worry about this matter." Ye Tian''s expression was flat, and there was light in his eyes.


    What the old man wants to say is helpless after all. Ye Tian has grown up, and he knows that the ancient family cannot be easily offended, but what Ye Tian said probably has plans in advance. As a grandfather, he can only suggest, but You can''t stop Ye Tian from doing anything.


    When the old man left, Ye Tian also left the Ye family. There were some things he had to do, and that was to remove this cancer for the Ye family.


    However, Ye Tian also knew that it would be absolutely impossible and even dangerous to eliminate the Gu family clan by himself. It would be great if he could find a helper.


    After leaving the Ye family, Ye Tianzhou let out a deep breath, as if he was looking for someone, the whole sky was filled with a breath.


    But at this moment, the two figures also left the Ye family and followed Ye Tian. When Ye Tian found out, he frowned slightly: "Why did you two come out?"


    "The pavilion master is going to do things, we naturally have to follow." Xiao Longmei said seriously: "Otherwise, something happened to the pavilion master, what should we do?"


    "You can''t do what I want to do, so go back quickly." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I know you want to help me, but you can''t help me at all, and your life may even be in danger."


    "It seems that the pavilion master is really going to deal with the Gu family clan." Jian Yu frowned: "I have heard that the Gu family clan is not an ordinary family, and even the Tianhai war department is quite afraid. Danger."


    "Have you forgotten? The people of the Suzaku Killer Alliance didn''t do anything to me, and even suffered a big loss in my hands, even though they have the title of God of War." Ye Tian looked indifferent.


    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu looked at each other, but they didn''t care that the title God of War was really powerful, but they knew that the Gu family clan was even more terrifying. They knew this better than anyone else, and it was even more impossible for them to take risks with Ye Tian.


    "Okay, you don''t need to say more, I have already decided on this matter, so I can''t change it." Ye Tian waved his hand: "You should go back to the Ye family first and protect everyone in the Ye family to avoid any accidents."


    "Since the Pavilion Master is going to die, how can we hide behind?" Xiao Longmei smiled and said, "Naturally we have to be with the Pavilion Master."


    "Could it be that you don''t even listen to my words?" Ye Tian frowned, looking at Xiaolongmei displeased.


    "It''s not that we don''t listen, it''s that the pavilion master insists on going to die, so we can only follow." Xiao Longmei said bluntly.


    "In your eyes, I am so weak?" Ye Tian smiled wryly: "Even if it is the ancient clan, I have countermeasures, and I am not the only one who makes the move, so you don''t want to get involved."


    After the words fell, Ye Tian turned into an afterimage and disappeared in place. Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu wanted to follow, but found that Ye Tian had disappeared, which made them disheartened.


    "Pavilion master going to the ancient house alone, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous than good." Jian Yu''s face was livid.

 Chapter 2563

    "Since you are so worried, why don''t you help a group of pavilion masters, this is to let him pass this test, otherwise he will be really in danger." Xiao Longmei looked at Jian Yu.


    "Let me help?" Jian Yu glanced at Xiao Longmei: "I''m just a god of war now, I''m afraid I''m not strong enough."


    "The superficial strength is indeed the god of war, but the relationship behind you may have already surpassed your own strength, and may even be able to suppress the ancient clan." Xiaolongmei smiled: "If you use the power behind you, maybe you can turn things around, and even To be able to win the favor of the Pavilion Master."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, there is no power behind me." Jian Yu said hastily: "What''s more, the pavilion master has a deep affection for his wife. If your words spread out, I''m afraid it will ruin all kinds of reputation in the future."


    "I said so much for the sake of the Pavilion Master. As long as the Pavilion Master is fine, I naturally don''t need to care about that." Xiao Longmei said eagerly: "Besides, you and I both admire the Pavilion Master as a man, so we have been following him. Now the Pavilion Clan has Difficult, don''t you want to die without saving?"


    "I..." Jian Yu froze on the spot, didn''t know what to say after raising the wine, and his expression was even a little dazed. Just what Xiao Longmei said just now made him not know how to answer.


    And in a noodle restaurant, Tianbei and Yan Ruyu were eating noodles with a jug of fine wine beside them. They looked very frugal, or in the eyes of ordinary people, they were the most ordinary ordinary people.


    But those ordinary people don''t know that these two have great authority in Tianhai, and even have endless glory.


    "This incident has been uploaded, and the core of the War Department has exploded." Yan Ruyu said: "The title God of War is very rare in the entire country, and on the bright side of the War Department, only But there is a titled God of War, who is still our immediate boss."


    "Who said no? I said why this kid is so powerful. Even I am no match for him. He is a titled God of War." Tian Bei frowned: "If I had known that he was so powerful, I wouldn''t have Talk to him."


    "Even Youyue from the Suzaku Killer Alliance is not his opponent. I''m afraid it is already in the middle stage of the Titled God of War, and not far from the late stage of the Titled God of War. Such a terrifying existence, given time, will surely soar into the sky." Yan Ruyu''s eyes were serious.


    While they were talking, a figure appeared, silently watching the scene in front of them, and this person was Ye Tian, ??even Tian Bei didn''t expect that Ye Tian would come to the noodle shop.


    "It seems that my perception is good, and there is no deviation." Ye Tian squinted his eyes, came to the noodle shop, and sat next to Yan Ruyu.


    "Young Master Ye, what kind of wind is this? Brought you here?" Yan Ruyu smiled slightly, and looked at Ye Tian: "As the saying goes, you can go to the Three Treasures Hall for everything. Just now we were talking about you, but now you have appeared. "


    "I want to ask you to understand the situation." Ye Tian said with a smile: "After all, some things should be clarified."


    "It''s okay to say anything, as long as I know, I will tell you everything." Yan Ruyu nodded, her eyes became more serious.


    "What level is the most powerful existence of the ancient family?" Ye Tian did not hesitate, looking directly at Yan Ruyu.


    Tian Bei stood at the side, his expression fluttering, Ye Tian''s question made him have a bad feeling, or in his opinion, Ye Tian wanted to attack the Gu family.

 Chapter 2564

    "What do you mean by that? Why can''t I understand?" Yan Ruyu smiled and said, "If you inquire about the Gu family''s news, is it possible that you want to attack the Gu family?"


    "The Gu family is a threat to the Ye family after all. It would be great if it can be destroyed." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Even if the Gu family cannot be destroyed, it is no problem to be able to threaten them."


    The corners of Yan Ruyu''s mouth twitched. He had never seen such an arrogant person who single-handedly wanted to destroy his entire clan. Just having such an idea was already extremely terrifying, but Ye Tian wanted to carry out the experiment. How terrible.


    "Among the ancient family, there are at least three powerful people who are titled God of War on the surface, but I don''t know how many masters there are in the dark." Yan Ruyu shrugged: "After all, an ancient family like this usually has a strong foundation and a strong foundation. Impossible to be known, which is also a way for them to protect the clan."


    As long as this background exists in the general world, they dare not attack them lightly. After all, the background in any family may be a terrifying existence, and no one would be such a stupid person.


    "That is to say, there are at least three titled gods of war?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and suddenly fell into deep thought. The number of three titled war gods is quite a lot, but to Ye Tian, ??they are not too many.


    As long as Ye Tian is willing, what can the three titled war gods do, but Ye Tian is a little afraid, just as Yan Ruyu said, if there are other masters in the Gu family clan, he may be in danger.


    "Brother Ye, I really admire your courage. Can you keep a low profile?" Tianbei said seriously, "That''s the Gu family! Don¡¯t dare to take it lightly.¡±


    Ye Tian smiled, looking calm and calm, he didn''t take this matter seriously, what the war department didn''t dare to do, maybe Ye Tian didn''t dare to do it, but Ye Tian still had some doubts.


    "Can you introduce me! Your immediate boss." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Maybe I can persuade him to join me in dealing with the Gu family."


    "Ahem..." Tianbei coughed a few times, with embarrassment on his face, Yan Ruyu also looked unnatural, and gave Ye Tian a blank look: "I''m afraid there is nothing we can do about this matter, the war department will never intervene among the middle clans." What''s more, you are dealing with the ancient clan."


    Ye Tian remained silent. Without the support of the war department, it would be quite difficult to deal with the Gu family.


    "I think that''s all for now." Tianbei said aloud, "Let my immediate boss speak for you personally, maybe this fight can be resolved, and by that time Young Master Ye won''t have to be so entangled .¡±


    "No need, thank you for your kindness." Ye Tian clasped his fists together: "But you have to pay the price for what you have done. The Gu family clan is mainly going to attack the Ye family, and I will destroy his whole family."


    "Domineering, I like to make friends with a domineering person like you." Tian Bei held up his thumb and poured wine for Ye Tian, ??with admiration in his eyes.


    Yan Ruyu dealt with it aside, his face turned ashen, and at the same time he gave Tian Bei a look. He was naturally displeased with Tian Bei''s words.


    After finishing a bowl of wine, Ye Tian smiled and said, "Since we can''t cooperate with the Zhanbu, can you guys tell me where the gate of the Gu family is?"

 Chapter 2565

    "Are you really going?" Yan Ruyu frowned: "I didn''t think this matter would be so simple! It''s not so easy to deal with the Gu family."


    "Of course I know this." Ye Tian nodded: "But everyone has their own rules and boundaries. If someone touches my boundaries, I will resist!"


    Seeing that Ye Tian was so decisive, Yan Ruyu didn''t say any more, he didn''t want Ye Tian to go, but Ye Tian had his own bottom line and principles, and he couldn''t easily touch them.


    "The Gu family is in the suburbs of Tiandu." Tianbei said with a smile: "I didn''t want to tell you, for fear that something would happen to you, but I know that if I don''t tell you, you will never let it go. To save you so much effort, it is better to directly Let you know."


    "Thank you so much!" Ye Tian clasped his fists and walked outside, his eyes were full of confidence, as if everything was under control, with the intention of killing.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving back, Yan Ruyu''s expression was livid: "This is the person that the war department is optimistic about. If something really happens, the boss will leave it to me!"


    "Who would know that!" Tianbei shrugged helplessly, "Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, he prefers to travel to the mountains. His disposition is worth learning from him."


    "When did you become so good at complimenting?" Yan Ruyi glanced at her, "This is almost not like you."


    "Look at what you said, I didn''t praise Brother Ye because of his strength and extraordinary temperament!" Tian Bei laughed.


    "Tonight is a restless night after all, let''s call the other two!" Yan Ruyu stood up and said, "No matter what, he is a candidate for the War Department. If something really happens, I''m afraid the boss will not let me go." .¡±


    "Call the other two, and then go to the Gu family clan?" Tianbei looked at Yan Ruyu blankly: "I''m afraid this is not good, after all, no matter what, it is not an ordinary existence, just the four of us , the four heavenly kings of the Ministry of War are probably still worthless, in front of the titled war gods, especially with so many titled war gods, let''s go and count as farts!"


    "Although our strength is not strong enough to match the titled God of War, we are the four heavenly kings of the war department." Yan Ruyu smiled: "That means we represent the entire war department. If he is really in danger, we can''t sit idly by in spite of."


    "My darling, it seems that you are not a fuel-efficient lamp!" Tianbei rolled his eyes at Yan Ruyu: "You actually want to let the four heavenly kings go to the ancient clan, which is a violation of the previously signed rules. If you let the boss know , will you peel off our skins?"


    "Boss said that this person is very talented and will definitely be of great use to Tianhai in the future. Even if he is an enemy of the Gu family, nothing can happen to him." Yan Ruyi said bluntly.


    "Is this what the boss said or you? I always feel that this is what you mean." Tianbei gave a blank look: "You don''t mean to be interested in this young master of the Ye family, do you?"


    "Pay attention to your words!" Yan Ruyu''s face was ashen: "You are also the four kings of the war department, can you keep a low profile! Otherwise, the influence on the war department will be bad."


    "I''m just talking casually, you can''t really be conscious, otherwise why would you be so nervous?" Tianbei looked surprised.


    Yan Ruyu wasn''t too strict, turned and left the noodle shop angrily.

 Chapter 2566

    Looking at Yan Ruyu who was leaving, Tianbei looked helpless, shrugged his shoulders, and then left. Tonight was hard enough. Not only did he have to call the other two guys, but he also had to go to the Gu family, and maybe there was a big battle. It made him very helpless.


    In the Gu family clan, all the elders were discussing, and their expressions became dignified. There were many disciples of the Gu family clan sitting beside them, and their eyes were even redder.


    "I really didn''t expect that he could have such strength that even Elder You Yue of the Suzaku Alliance couldn''t kill him."


    A Supreme Elder spoke with a dignified look on his face. He really cared about this matter.


    The other elders also nodded one after another, feeling extremely surprised. According to normal circumstances, Ye Tian might have died hundreds of times.


    The five major killer alliances in the world of life and death are all top killers, and they will never show mercy, let alone make any mistakes. It is a pity that they missed this time, and there is nothing they can do.


    "Second Supreme Elder, can this matter be confirmed?"


    The white-haired old man said: "If the Ye family really has a titled war god, they can become a hermit clan, and even be able to sit on an equal footing with us. Everyone must know this."


    "Elder Supreme, we are all aware of this matter, but the beam has already been formed, if that kid is not removed, it will definitely cause great harm to the Gu family in the future." Second Elder Supreme said bluntly.


    The silver-haired old man sitting on the main seat frowned. He thought it was just a trivial matter, but he didn''t take it seriously from the beginning to the end. Now that the title of God of War is involved, he, the patriarch, can''t just sit idly by. After all, people like this For the strong, even the Gu family clan would not dare to offend easily.


    "Did you ever know how much influence he would have on the Gu family if he was really the title God of War?" the silver-haired old man said, and he was the head of the Gu family.


    Everyone looked at each other and became silent for an instant. They knew this very well, but it was a pity that they knew it too late, otherwise they wouldn''t have waited until now.


    "The matter has come to this point, there is nothing more to say." The Supreme Elder smiled wryly: "I will personally take action to solve this trouble for the suzerain."


    He is a strong mid-term Titled God of War, and his strength should not be underestimated. Ye Tian has already become a Titled God of War at a young age, presumably only in the early stages, so he is naturally fearless.


    "Elder Taishang, you are the pillar of the Gu family clan. If something happens, what should you do?" The head of the Gu family said: "This matter should be discussed in the long run, and even the Gu family clan can bow their heads! The Ye family has the title of God of War. A little is enough."


    "Patriarch, the ancient family is not an ordinary existence, but a hermit clan. How can they easily bow to the secular family? How will they gain a foothold in the hermit clan in the future!"


    The other Supreme Elders clasped their fists together and said with more serious expressions. This was what they were most worried about and what they cared about the most.


    Faced with these words, the head of the Gu family fell silent. After a long silence, he said loudly: "The title God of War has already reached a high level of combat power. Such a combat power is not allowed to exist, let alone any battle between them, otherwise we will It''s breaking the rules, you should understand!"


    All the elders were silent, but they were unwilling. Someone dared to insult the Gu family, which was something they would never allow.

 Chapter 2567

    Just as they were speaking, a figure passed by in an uproar outside the Gu family''s clan, and this person was Ye Tian with terrifying strength all over his body, his eyes were looking into the clan, and there was a cold light in his eyes , seems to have a monstrous killing intent.


    After feeling the terrifying killing intent, everyone in the Gu family clan was even more startled. They didn''t know who it was that came, and they could have such an aura.


    "Who the hell are you? You are quite courageous, and you dare to make trouble for the suzerain of the Gu family. I think you must be impatient." A middle-aged man came out with a cold look in his eyes, and there was someone beside him. Many men naturally came to stop Ye Tian, ??but they were very curious about what kind of confidence gave Ye Tian such confidence to come to the ancient clan to make trouble.


    "Let your patriarch come out in person!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Otherwise, you will die without a place to bury you!"


    As soon as Ye Tian''s words fell, the face of the middle-named man in the Gu family instantly turned livid. He looked at Ye Tian with a murderous intent in his eyes. According to normal circumstances, no one would dare to kill Jia Jia halfway. Yes, but Ye Tiangang''s words have already made everyone in the Gu family dissatisfied.


    "You are quite brave, you dare to be so arrogant, you dare to report your name, if you have something big, you can show it." A middle-aged man said in a cold voice: "No matter what, this is the Gu family. Not a place for anyone to run wild."


    "As I said just now, no one can stop me. Let the head of the Gu family come out to meet me in person. Maybe your country still has a chance of survival, or you will have to die at that time." Ye Tian looked indifferent, with a cold light in his eyes : "If you don''t believe me, you can try it, and then you will know how strong I am."


    "You really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, you don''t take my Gu family seriously at all, do you really think my Gu family can be bullied?"


    A middle-aged man stepped forward and grabbed Ye Tian, ??with a murderous intent in his eyes, he would never allow anyone to make trouble in the Gu family, especially if he was so insolent that he couldn''t take the Gu family seriously. What the heart cannot tolerate.


    Facing the murderous intent of the middle-aged man, Ye Tian, ??he didn''t care. In his eyes, the man in front of him was nothing more than a corpse, so how could he take it seriously.


    Sure enough, at that moment, when the middle-aged man approached Ye Tian, ??it exploded into a pool of blood mist, without even any resistance, and fell directly in front of Ye Tian Zhou Shen, exuding a terrifying blood aura .


    Many men from the Gu Family were startled, and their eyes were even more horrified. They looked at Ye Tian, ??or in their eyes, such a thing could never happen, but now it really happened, and it was right in front of their eyes.


    "How is this possible? How is this possible? How could he be so strong." Many men of the Gu family were surprised, their eyes even more surprised, their figures kept retreating, their faces turned livid, and they didn''t know what to do.


    "Nothing is impossible, everything is possible." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If the patriarch of the country doesn''t come out, the Gu family will really be wiped out. At that time, don''t blame me for being cruel, after all, all of this will be I will never be merciful to those made by your ancient family."

 Chapter 2568

    "Hurry up and report this matter to the Supreme Elder, and say that someone has come to disturb the suzerain of the Gu family, and their strength is tyrannical." A middle-aged man said repeatedly, his face turned livid, he had never seen such a strong person even Within their ancient clan, no one in the younger generation could match Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian stood silently at the gate of the Gu family, his eyes were more calm, as if everything was under his control, and when he came to the Gu family again, his purpose was to pay the price for the Gu family, or it was the Gu family, if the Gu family insisted on When dealing with the Ye family, Ye Tian will never let it go, this is Ye Tian''s intention.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was still no expert in the Jia family, and Ye Tian frowned slightly. He didn''t know what happened inside, but Ye Tian was very clear about one thing. Breaking down the gates of the Gu family clan will never hold back the slightest hand.


    Not long after, an elder of the Jia family came over, looked at Ye Tian, ??and frowned slightly. This elder is a strong man at the level of God of War, and he can be considered to have some status in the entire stock price, although he is not as high as Tai Shang. Elders, but they also have the right to speak.


    "Little brother, I don''t know why you came to the Gu family and killed them?" The white-haired old man clasped his fists and said to Ye Tian, ??his expression was even more surprised, but he didn''t dare to offend easily. Although the Gu family is powerful, he knows that there are more powerful existences in the entire Tianhai Kingdom.


    "You are the Supreme Elder of the Gu family?" Ye Tian looked at the old man in front of him, but frowned slightly: "It is only the strength of the God of War, and it seems that he is not qualified to talk to me."


    The white-haired old man in front of him was startled suddenly, and looked towards Ye Tian. Ye Tian could see his strength, which was enough to show that Ye Tianshi was stronger than him. This is also an invisible blow to him.


    "How is this possible? The little brother is actually a guest and he can see my state. Could it be that the little brother has also reached the state of God of War?" Because he couldn''t sense Ye Tian at all, which meant that Ye Tian''s strength was indeed superior to his.


    "Why talk too much, let your patriarch come here in person, or don''t blame me for being ungrateful." Ye Tian looked indifferent, with a faint cold light in his eyes, he is not a good deal with the ancient family who wants to deal with the Ye family, and he will never Will let it go.


    Seeing the crowd in front of him, his complexion was instantly livid, especially the white-haired old man, who looked at Ye Tian with a sense of surprise: "If you want to see the head of our family, you must at least explain why you are here, after all, the identity of the head It''s special, but not everyone can meet it, if you really want to see me, little brother, you can recommend it to me."


    "No need, since you don''t have the right to let me see him, I''ll break into the Gu family clan to seek justice." Ye Tian waved his hand, and hacked at the plaque of the Gu family with the saber in his hand. It was smashed to pieces, and everyone in the Gu family became even more angry, and their faces turned ashen.


    "You are so bold, you dare to do anything to the plaque of the Gu family, don''t you really want to live?"


    Many younger generations said repeatedly, looking even more fierce.

 Chapter 2569

    "So what if you smash it?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Haven''t your Gu family clan always been strong? Now that it''s in my hands, I want to see what kind of authority the Gu family clan has."


    "Little brother is really looking for a dead end. There are some things you should not do." The elder''s face was livid, and he looked at Ye Tian with a cold light in his eyes. It is a great threat, even an insult to the Gu family.


    "If I''m really looking for my own death, it''s your Gu family who forced your Gu family to do things so desperately, how can I stand by and watch." Ye Tian looked indifferently, and looked at the old man with a cold light in his eyes, and he didn''t shy away from it.


    "If that''s the case, then take the old man''s palm!" The old man stomped towards Ye Tian with a strong figure, and now Ye Tian is so arrogant that he doesn''t take their Gu family seriously at all. , he naturally wouldn''t hold back at all. After all, in his opinion, this matter is by no means that simple. The clans of the ancient family that Ye Tian came this time are probably here to make trouble.


    "I''m afraid you are not qualified to fight with me yet!" Ye Tian laughed wildly, and there was a cold light in his eyes. The elder slapped him flying without even exerting any force.


    Or from Ye Tian''s point of view, with this palm, he didn''t even use a level of skill, and he was beaten by Ye Tian to the point where a strong man at the level of God of War vomited blood.


    puff¡­¡­


    The old man spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face was extremely gloomy, and his figure trembled for a while. Ye Tian''s palm just now made you stronger, which was beyond his ability to deal with, but he didn''t think about why he was so powerful There is a shot against the Gu family.


    "How could this happen? How could this be? Who is it that is so terrifying? Isn''t it his opponent? Could it be that he has already reached Heavenly King!"


    "So it''s not. Even the Great Elder can''t handle it. I''m afraid this kid''s strength has already surpassed our vision. Only the Supreme Elder can handle this matter."


    Many people said that they ran towards the interior of the Gu family with panic in their expressions, and they didn''t dare to stay in place for a while, because they knew that Ye Tian was too strong, so powerful that they were terrified. If they didn''t leave, Ye Tian would They will be exterminated, and their lives will be in danger at that time.


    Looking at the fleeing members of the Gu family, Ye Tian also showed a cold look. He wanted to kill here today, but Ye Tian knew that if the Gu family was really slaughtered, even the Zhanbu would not let him off easily. So the purpose of his coming to the Gu family today is to make the Gu family surrender.


    What he didn''t expect was that just after entering the courtyard of the ancient family, Ye Tian felt a few giant monsters, and this aura was quite powerful, even if Ye Tian personally dealt with it, he might not have a chance of winning.


    In another place, a disciple of the Gu family hurriedly came to the council hall of the Zhong clan, cupped his fists towards the Gu family sitting on the main seat, and the patriarch said: "Master Patriarch is not well, someone broke into our Gu family and wanted to deal with it." Our Gu Family clan made a move, and the comer was not kind, even the First Elder was seriously injured by him, and now he has broken into the Gu Family Clan, please all Supreme Elders to make a move."


    The expressions of the elders sitting in the council hall changed slightly, but they did not expect such a thing to happen.

 Chapter 2570

    "See what that person looks like, is he a young man?" The Second Supreme Elder frowned and looked at the man. He knew that Ye Tian was quite dissatisfied with their ancient clan, but it was impossible for him to dare to be alone Come to the ancient clan.


    "I see clearly, it is a man, and he is quite strong. More importantly, he is very young, not even as old as me. I didn''t expect that he is so powerful that even the Great Elder is no match for him." The man clasped his fists quickly Said, the shrine was even more flustered, as if frightened, after all, the strength Ye Tian displayed just now has exceeded his imagination.


    "So scary? I didn''t expect it!"


    Squinting his eyes, the second elder of the Gu family Taishang sneered, and stepped out directly, with a sound of breaking the wind.


    And at that moment, several other elders also hurriedly followed.


    "Wait!" The patriarch sitting in the main seat said aloud: "This matter is caused by us. If you can cough up phlegm, don''t start a conflict. After all, the other party is also a titled God of War. If it is true Going to war with him will be detrimental to the Gu family, and I''m afraid it will affect the entire Gu family in the future."


    "Team leader, even if he is a God of War-level powerhouse, he came to my Gu family clan by himself. It is a great shame to the Gu family clan. How can I bear this matter." The second elder Taishang said seriously : "Let me kill him and let him know that the Gu family is inviolable!"


    "Confused, how could you do this!" Pig Farm''s expression became cold: "There is still something behind that person who can''t stand up, let alone so I don''t know what kind of existence is behind him, if you kill it , will bring considerable disaster to the entire ancient family.¡±


    The patriarch of the Gu clan had a dignified look on his face. He was very clear about this matter. I am afraid that there is no one in ten thousand who can cultivate to the title of God of War in his young life. There must be an expert behind him. It''s what he dreads the most.


    "If the patriarch doesn''t kill him, how will he support me? The deterrent power in the clan?" The second elder Taishang said coldly, with a cold look in his eyes: "Even if the patriarch doesn''t let me make a move, I will never Show mercy, because he is not worthy of going to war with my Gu family!"


    "Elder Taishang, you don''t have to get too excited. The patriarch is doing it for the good of the entire Gu family, otherwise he wouldn''t have said that to you." The Great Elder Taishang said aloud: "Why don''t you all stay here and let I''ll go there myself, I really want to see what kind of abilities this little guy has, that he can be so arrogant and come to my Gu family''s camp in person."


    "The Gu family has already been attacked, what else can we discuss? I can destroy him with a single shot." The Second Elder Taishang said coldly: "What''s more, he stepped forward to provoke, and she destroyed the majesty with sufficient skeletons. The rules of the entire Tianhai Kingdom, so he needs to bear all the responsibilities, and has nothing to do with our ancient family clan, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and I will not miss it easily."


    "Don''t tell me you want to disobey the patriarch''s words?" The Supreme Elder said coldly, "Do you know what this means?"


    The Second Supreme Elder looked startled, and hurriedly looked towards the patriarch: "Patriarch, I didn''t mean that, it was just a moment of anger, so..."


    "Okay, don''t say any more!" The patriarch waved his hand.

 Chapter 2571

    "The patriarch let me go there in person! After all, it is not appropriate for you to go there in person." The Taishang elder clasped his fists together: "After I go, I will definitely behave in a well-regulated way, and I will never make matters worse. Get stiff, after all, what the patriarch is worried about is also what I am worried about."


    "That''s very good!" The head of the Gu family nodded: "This finger can have such good luck, it must have a lot of background, if there is a conflict with him, it will not be beneficial to the entire Gu family. That must be clearer."


    The Grand Elder of the Gu Family nodded, and then walked towards the courtyard of the Gu Family. He was still a distance away from the conference hall and the courtyard, but unfortunately, he was already fighting in the entire courtyard.


    The elders of the ancient family stopped Ye Tian, ??but they were covered with scars, and they were not even Ye Tian''s opponents, and several elders were blasted to death by Ye Tian''s palm.


    But Ye Tian didn''t need to care about these at all, because in his opinion, these elders were all members of the Gu family, and he didn''t care about them. The Gu family never softened their hearts when dealing with the Ye family.


    But in that instant, the faces of the elders became solemn, because it was only now that they realized that Ye Tian was not as weak as they imagined, but a more powerful existence than their elders. The existence of is not something they can deal with.


    Thinking of this, their faces also became serious, and they kept retreating backwards, not daring to confront Ye Tian head-on. Several elders had died just now, and they had already learned of Ye Tian''s methods, so naturally they didn''t dare to confront Ye Tian. Dare to confront Ye Tian head-on.


    "You are not my opponents. If you make another move, you will only have a dead end." Ye Tian said calmly: "I have spoken so far, I think you should understand what I mean!"


    "Little brother, don''t be impulsive. This is the Gu family. Although our strength is not good, if the Supreme Elder makes a move, he will definitely be able to suppress you. At that time, you will be in trouble, so you can sit on the table and talk about anything. "An elder spoke out.


    "That''s exactly what I mean, but the patriarch of your ancient clan really doesn''t want to come out, so there''s nothing to talk about. It''s better to let me destroy your ancient clan first." Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders, but his expression carried Indifferent, this time he came to the Gu family, he didn''t think about forgetting it.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the faces of the elders became even more gloomy. Ye Tian destroyed Gu without hesitation, and there were many courtyards in his house. After hesitating, he continued to shoot.


    The elders hurriedly retreated, fearing that Ye Tian would kill them, but unfortunately Ye Tian''s methods were too powerful, and they couldn''t stop Ye Tian''s figure.


    Just when they were helpless, Yan Ruyu appeared outside the Gu family''s courtyard. Looking at the scene in front of him, his face turned livid, and his figure even trembled a little. Inside the family, even destroyed the things in the ancient family courtyard.


    "This is too scary, this is too awesome!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Tian Bei burst into amazement, and there was a frenzy in his eyes, as if what Ye Tian had done gave him a sense of excitement, and that feeling made him boil.

 Chapter 2572

    "What are you talking nonsense here? Can''t you see it? Ye Tian is afraid that his life is in danger today." Yan Ruyu frowned: "If something really happens to him by then, I''m afraid I won''t be able to explain it to my superiors. After all, he used to be a member of our war department."


    "I think you''re not worried that you won''t be able to explain to the superiors, but you are worried about him." Tian Bei folded his hands on his chest, his expression even more calm.


    Following these words, Yan Ruyu''s face turned ashen, and her expression became even more embarrassing: "Tianbei, don''t talk nonsense, some things are not what you think, not to mention that Zhao Ji is the king of heaven this time, to keep the war The power of the Ministry, not for personal matters."


    "Of course you said that. Anyway, what you say is right, but I don''t think so. I think you just fell in love with him, and you are afraid that something will happen to him, so you summoned the four of us." Tianbei said lightly Said: "But it''s true, he is so good, it''s only natural that you like him, and I have nothing to be jealous of."


    "Tianbei, you are enough!" Yan Ruyu''s face was ashen, and she looked straight at Tianbei, with even more indifference in her eyes.


    It''s just that Tianbei didn''t care about all this, and his expression was even more flat, as if everything was in the corner of his eyes.


    Looking at Tianbei''s eyes, Yan Ruyi became even more impatient and wanted to scold Tianbei, but at that moment, they felt a huge aura approaching the courtyard.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the two of them hid in an instant. Even if they showed a little breath, they could detect such a terrifying existence.


    At this time, in the courtyard of the Jia family, Ye Tian looked at the people of the Gu family with the saber in his hand. Surrounded by the kinetic energy of the Gu family, a white-haired old man slowly walked over, but after a closer look, he found that the white-haired old man walked over. The old man''s feet didn''t land on the ground at all, but came out of nowhere. Just because of the means, I''m afraid it would be extremely terrifying.


    "You are the patriarch of the ancient family?" Ye Tian held the saber in his hand and looked towards the old man, his eyes were not shy about looking directly at the old man in front of him.


    "Little brother, I''m just joking. I''m not the head of the Gu family." The Grand Elder smiled and said, "But I have the right to resolve this matter. Little brother shouldn''t question it, right?"


    "Of course I won''t question your strength. At least in the late stage of the title God of War, the existence of high-end horror naturally has the conditions to talk to me." Ye Tianchong put the sword aside in an instant, and looked directly at the white-haired old man in front of him: "You Do you know why I came here today?"


    "Naturally, it''s because of the grievances between the Gu family and the Ye family." The Supreme Elder smiled slightly: "To be precise, this matter has nothing to do with the Gu family, but a matter of the Gu family in Tianduodu."


    "You guys are quite clean!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "The fact that the Suzaku Killer Alliance sent a top-level killer to the Ye family at this time is also the work of your Gu family. If it weren''t for my strength, I am afraid that the entire Ye family It has been slaughtered, you can deny that."


    "This is indeed a good statement. It was caused by our mistakes. I hope the little brother can understand." The elder Taishang nodded and said: "I will give the little brother an explanation for this matter. Why don''t you go to the meeting hall first and discuss this matter?" Let¡¯s make things clear, and then we can make things clear.¡±

 Chapter 2573

    Ye Tian laughed, and his expression was even more indifferent: "If I went to the meeting hall with you, wouldn''t I be ambushed by you, don''t you know this?"


    "How is this possible? My Gu family has always had its own style of doing things, and it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing."


    With a chuckle, the Supreme Elder said bluntly, looking at Ye Tian: "If Young Master Ye doesn''t believe it, I can guarantee it with my personality, or even the reputation of the Gu family, and I will never let Young Master Ye go out." anything."


    "If I go in, you may attack me in groups, so I won''t do what you want." Ye Tian said indifferently: "Let your patriarch come to see me in person, maybe there is still room for relaxation, otherwise we can only do it today." There is a big killing spree within this ancient clan."


    "What a big tone, you dare to talk like that to my skeleton elder, but you don''t take my Gu family seriously at all!"


    All the elders said repeatedly, with even more anger in their eyes, they stared straight at Ye Tian with a chilly glow, and what they just said didn''t put their Gu family in their eyes at all.


    But Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously, his expression was indifferent: "In front of me, you are not worth mentioning at all, so you are not qualified to make irresponsible remarks!"


    As soon as Ye Tian''s voice fell, the aura around him instantly radiated out, with a monstrous aura, it looked extremely majestic, even the Grand Elder frowned, Ye Tian''s terrifying aura made him feel a little nervous. fear.


    "Young Master Ye, I know that you are very powerful. Even the killers of the Suzaku Alliance are not your opponents, but this is the ancient clan after all. If things go too far, it will be quite unfavorable to you." There was a serious look in his eyes. , the Supreme Elder said, looking directly at Ye Tian.


    However, facing these words, Ye Tian didn''t care, but exuded a strong aura, holding a sword in his hand, and looking directly at the people of the Gu family: "I have made it very clear just now, if you don''t get it today The Gu family''s answer is to never die, I will remember everything that your Gu family has done to me."


    "Could it be possible that Young Master Ye really thinks that my Gu family is afraid of you?" The Grand Elder''s expression instantly became indifferent. Ye Tian didn''t care so much, and he was very upset, no matter what, as the helm of the Gu family clan , he was able to come out to greet Ye Tian in person, which is already the greatest respect for Ye Tian.


    "It seems that the Supreme Elder is very dissatisfied with me!"


    As soon as Ye Tian''s voice fell, the saber in his hand slashed towards the elder Taishang like a gust of wind, without paying any attention, as if the saber was in Ye Tian''s hands with ease.


    The elder Taishang was startled, and hurriedly cut and dodged, his face turned ashen, Ye Tian didn''t shy away from the power of the attack, and he didn''t even make a move. Even he could hardly resist such a powerful force.


    "How is this possible!" The Supreme Elder''s expression changed slightly, his body stepped back a few steps, and his whole body exuded a powerful aura, but at that moment, Ye Tian Zhan Dao slashed at him again, He didn''t hold back the slightest hand, it seemed that the Grand Elder in front of Ye Tian''s eyes was like a cabbage.


    Looking at the extremely terrifying momentum, everyone in the Gu family was also momentarily at a loss, their faces turned ashen, with fear in their expressions.

 Chapter 2574

    "This is too crazy! This is the Supreme Elder of the Gu Clan. He has tremendous power in the Gu Clan''s suzerain. I didn''t expect this kid to attack without mercy. If this really caused trouble, he is much stronger than me. It''s gone." Tianbei stood not far away, even his eyes trembled a little.


    Yan Ruyu frowned. After all, the Jia family clan is not an ordinary force. Now that Ye Tian is so powerful, he might not get any benefits from within the Jia family clan. After all, he knew that the strength of the patriarch of the Jia clan had reached the peak of the title God of War, and was even expected to reach that terrifying existence.


    Even the war department dare not easily offend such a powerful clan, let alone relying on Ye Tian''s strength alone.


    "Why haven''t the two of them come yet?" Yan Ruyu looked at Si Zhou, with a slight hesitation in her expression: "Did you send a message to inform them?"


    "Of course you have already told me, so how could I not post it." Tianbei nodded quickly and said, "But you don''t have to worry, I think even if the two of them don''t come, our Four Heavenly Kings don''t show up. I''m afraid this kid will have nothing to do, can''t you see it? With his strength, he won''t be threatened in the entire Gu family clan."


    At this point, Tianbei was also very surprised. Ye Tian has unparalleled combat power at a young age, but he is envious, jealous, and even puzzled. Ye Tian has such terrifying combat power at such a young age. Logically speaking It is unlikely.


    And in the courtyard of the ancient family, Ye Tian is like a god of war, holding a long knife in his hand, even if it is the Supreme Elder, it is not Ye Tian''s opponent that makes everyone in the ancient family secretly surprised, and they don''t know how terrifying Ye Tian''s strength has reached. , to be able to do such a crazy thing.


    In the Gu family''s meeting hall, all the grand elders were sitting upright, with even more indifference in their eyes, quietly waiting for the news ahead, while the patriarch sitting in the main seat frowned, with with expectations.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, the Supreme Elder is in danger."


    A disciple of the Gu family ran over, his eyes were even more flustered, he didn''t even know what to do, and looked at the main seat.


    "What the hell happened? You''re so scared!"


    With displeasure on their faces, several Supreme Elders said in a cold voice: "Do you still have the confidence of my ancient family?"


    As soon as the words fell, the disciple hurriedly stabilized his breath and said repeatedly: "The young master of the Ye family is too powerful, even the Supreme Elder is no match. Now the Supreme Elder has been forced to nowhere. I''m afraid that if we don''t get support, we will..."


    "You mean that even the Supreme Elder is not his opponent?" The silver-haired old man on the main seat looked straight at the person in front of him with a livid face.


    The disciple also nodded quickly, not daring to neglect in the slightest: "That''s right, I ask the patriarch to personally suppress the young master of the Ye family, otherwise the entire ancient family may be destroyed. His strength is too terrifying, too terrifying to resist."


    With a serious look in his eyes, the disciple hurriedly clasped his fists, not daring to delay at all, because he knew that Ye Tian was too powerful, and if the elders were too big to get support, something might happen to them. Facing catastrophe.


    "I really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, I want to see what level that kid''s combat power has reached!" The Second Supreme Elder stood up.

 Chapter 2575

    "The matter of the Second Supreme Elder is no small matter. If you want to make a move, I am afraid you have to have a reason." Several other Supreme Elders said: "After all, he is just an ordinary pawn in the secular world, so how can he use the Gu Family? All the power of the clan is against him, so how can we save the sufficient face of my ancient family!"


    "That''s a good point. If you use a few elders to deal with him, it will be a bolt from the blue for the reputation of the Gu family. After all, how can my Gu family be so useless? When someone attacks the clan, you even have to use several Only a supreme elder can win the few with the many."


    That is to say, the elder Taishang said, with more serious eyes, they are extremely concerned about the interests of the Gu family and clan, and they are even more concerned about the affairs of the Gu family and clan.


    It''s just that facing this problem, the Second Supreme Elder didn''t say much, but directly looked at the head of the Gu family who was above the throne, with a serious look in his eyes: "Patriarch, what do you think should be done?"


    "This matter is not trivial, but even if the Supreme Elder is not his opponent, there is no need to fight again." The head of the Gu family said bluntly: "You should understand what I mean. A strong man of this level is enough to make the entire Gu family face it seriously, not to mention that he is still young, if given time, his achievements will definitely surpass mine, and by then the entire Gu family suzerain will be finished?"


    As soon as the words fell, the elders of the Jia family''s ancestors exploded in an instant. Just as the head of the Jia family said, this matter is no small matter. No exception.


    "Patriarch, since this kid is so powerful, he will definitely become a world-class powerhouse in the future, won''t he directly threaten our ancient clan?" The second elder of the Taishang bluntly said: "I suggest killing him in the cradle In this way, we can keep our ancient family safe."


    "That''s right, such a proud son of heaven will definitely become a terrifying existence in the future. If he really has enmity with my ancient family, he will definitely come to seek revenge in the future. He will never leave it alone, so we can''t let it grow. We must Nip it in the cradle."


    The other Supreme Elders hurriedly stood up with fists in their hands, looking at the head of the Gu family, their eyes became more profound. They are mostly old foxes, and such things will never be allowed to happen. After all, they are in the entire Gu family clan. It also has quite high authority.


    Sitting in the main seat, the head of the Gu family frowned, and his face became heavy: "I can understand your concerns, but if you really make a move and end him, I''m afraid our stock price will be threatened midway, isn''t it? Have you forgotten? He used to be in the Tianhai war department, so he must be someone valued by the war department."


    "If it is true according to what the patriarch said, he should be known to be dead. After all, if he grows up in the future, if he can''t take over the ancient clan, I''m afraid there will be no way out." The Second Elder Taishang said bluntly: "This matter The matter is not trivial, but I hope the patriarch can think twice, after all, I did this for the sake of the entire Gu family, not for personal grievances."


    The head of the Gu family sat on the main seat, but his expression was silent, even more icy. For some reason, he had a bad premonition.

 Chapter 2576

    "I''m willing to ask the patriarch to take action and eradicate those who are harmful to the Gu family!"


    The Supreme Elder appeared and looked towards the head of the Gu family, his eyes were more serious. They agreed with this matter very much.


    The head of the Gu family is still in silence, not knowing how to make a decision. If an unrivaled talent cannot kill him and let him escape, it will definitely be a disaster for the entire Gu family in the future.


    Now even the great elder is not Ye Tian, ??the opponent is enough to see Ye Tian''s strength, I am afraid he is not inferior to him, the patriarch, if he makes a move himself, he may not be able to kill Ye Tian in one blow, if so, they What will be the fate of the ancient family.


    Thinking of this, the head of the Gu family stood up abruptly, and looked towards the elders: "It''s not that I don''t want to make a move, and it''s not that I have any taboos, but for the sake of the entire Gu family, I must not If I make a move at this time, after all I represent the entire Gu family, if I make a move against him, there will be no room for maneuver in the future."


    "Then let me go!"


    The Second Supreme Elder stood up and walked towards the outside. He was naturally extremely disappointed with the choice made by the head of the Gu Family. After all, in his opinion, Ye Tian is not good for the Gu family, so Ye Tian should be eliminated. This is something that a person of the Gu family must do, but the head of the Gu family has always avoided it, which made him feel a lot of emotions.


    Looking at the second grand elder of the Gu family who left, everyone''s faces were ashen, and they followed out one after another. Since the head of the country team refused to take action, they could only let them go. After all, as the grand elders of the Gu family, at least With that qualification, they joined hands together, and it would be a piece of cake to kill Ye Tian.


    Seeing all the elders leave, the patriarch sitting on the main seat frowned. As the patriarch of the ancient family, he could not command many elders, which was also a kind of trampling on his dignity.


    In the front hall, Ye Tian had a huge aura, and he didn''t care about the sword in his hand. He chopped down the people of the ancient family at will, causing heavy casualties. Even the Supreme Elder was seriously injured. Under Ye Tian''s pursuit, even more It was impossible to escape, and was almost killed by Ye Tian in the courtyard.


    And Yan Ruyu, who was watching from a distance, was shocked. He never thought that Ye Tian''s strength would be so powerful, and he even wondered if he had a problem with his eyes.


    "This is too scary!"


    At this moment, a figure appeared standing beside Tian Bei and Yan Ruyi, looking more serious, holding a fan in his hand.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Tian Bei was also overjoyed: "It turns out that the King of Daylight is here. I thought you wouldn''t come, but even if you came, I''m afraid it won''t be of any use today. You saw it just now. With Young Master Ye''s strength, he is not afraid of the Gu family clan at all, it seems that our war department does not need to come forward."


    "I''m just here to join in the fun. After all, I, Bai Xiaosheng, am not someone who makes casual moves. If King Yan Tianwang hadn''t asked me to come, I wouldn''t have come to join in the fun." Bai Xiaosheng said seriously: "I am How can one of the four heavenly kings of the Tianhai War Department participate in family disputes for someone."


    "What do you mean by that?" Yan Ruyu turned her head and said, "Don''t you know? He is the person our Tianhai War Department has our eyes on."

 Chapter 2577

    "I know, I know, of course I know." Bai Xiaosheng nodded quickly: "He is not only someone who doesn''t value him for the time being, but he is probably also someone Yan Tianwang likes, otherwise Yan Tianwang wouldn''t care so much. I shouldn''t be wrong, right?"


    As soon as the words were finished, Wang Baitian turned his eyes to Tianbei and showed a perfect smile.


    Tianbei was stunned for a moment, then whispered with embarrassment on his face: "I don''t know anything, don''t push everything on me, after all, you said what you just said, but I didn''t say a word."


    Yan Ruyi was livid with anger, but he didn''t have time to care about it now, but kept looking at Ye Tian affectionately, because he felt that Ye Tian''s expression was wrong, at least not as strong as before.


    And in that instant, ten figures appeared in front of Ye Tian. These old men were quite powerful. Zhang Yetian was besieged in the courtyard of the ancient family, and his eyes were even more cold.


    "Elder Supreme, are you alright?"


    The Second Supreme Elder appeared and came in front of the First Supreme Elder, his eyes were more serious. How could he not have thought that Ye Tian could be so powerful? Even the Supreme First Elder was no match for Ye Tian, ??and was even defeated Ye Tian was seriously injured, which was a great humiliation to the entire Gu family race.


    "I''m fine, but you have to be careful, his power is so powerful that we can''t beat him." The Supreme Elder said repeatedly, his face turned livid: "Why didn''t the patriarch come here?"


    "The patriarch didn''t want to negotiate with him, so he didn''t come out." The second elder of the Supreme Supreme said, and then looked at the other elders of the Supreme Supreme: "It can only be within my ancient clan, and I have never treated the ancient clan as a whole." Back to the matter, the elders don''t need to have hands, they directly killed him in the Jiagu family clan."


    The middle-ranking elder nodded, exuding a terrifying aura all over his body, looking at Ye Tian, ??with a cold glow in his eyes, Ye Tian didn''t know how powerful he was and wanted to come to the Jia family to make trouble, how could they let Ye Tian succeed , let alone let Ye Tian leave the Gu family clan easily, otherwise it would be an insult to the Gu family clan.


    Seeing that Ye Tian was surrounded by 10 people, Yan Ruyu who was not far away couldn''t control so much, and stepped directly towards the Gu family clan. His eyes were even colder: "You have so many people beating one person!" I''m afraid it''s not appropriate!"


    With the sound of this voice, Yan Ruyu''s figure appeared. Tianbei and Bai Xiaosheng didn''t shy away from it at all. They walked out and walked towards the inner circle of the Gu family. It is also their responsibility not to put Ye Tian in any danger.


    "It turns out that the four heavenly kings are here." The second elder Taishang laughed loudly, and looked at the four heavenly kings: "But you can see clearly just now, you can only kill within my ancient family and kill me. The Gu family clan will not hold back, my Gu family clan is not a soft thing, and no one will be allowed to do it."


    "Of course I can see this clearly, but I''m afraid the Gu family knows better than me what''s going on." Yan Ruyu smiled and said, "It''s better to discuss this matter today. After all, if there is a fight, it will be too degrading."


    "That''s right, so many old men bully a young man, it will make people laugh to death when they say it."

 Chapter 2578

    Tian Bei also stood up, and said without hesitation, looking at the old men with even more calm eyes.


    After these words came out, the complexions of all the elders instantly turned ashen. They originally felt a little guilty in their hearts, but now that they were said like this, it was even more difficult to say.


    "I see that you are all seniors, but you did such a thing. 10 Supreme Elders besieged a young man. If it gets out, it will be very bad for the reputation of the entire Gu family." Wang Baitian laughed He said: "At that time, I am afraid that there will be a considerable threat to the entire Gu family."


    "This matter doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the War Department, right?" The Second Supreme Elder smiled and said, "Even if the Jia family is ridiculed by others, we will never show mercy. This kid killed so many people in my ancient family. , how can my ancient family let it go."


    "There may not be a reason for this matter. If you are unwilling to investigate, find out the reason or discuss it in detail, I have nothing to say. He works in our war department and is a member of our war department. Therefore, if the Gu family Killing it is equivalent to wanting to start a war with the war department."


    Yan Ruyu''s expression was flat, she looked straight at everyone present, she seemed to be unabashed, and even wanted to directly protect Ye Tian.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the middle-ranking elder also frowned. This matter is not a joke. If you really want to be an enemy of Zhan, it will definitely end badly for the entire Gu family. After all In the entire Tianhai territory, no one wants to be an enemy of the Zhanbu, and the Zhanbu is the strongest force in the entire Tianhai.


    "Heavenly kings, do you want to break the rules, or even start a war with the clan?" An old man of the Gu family said bluntly, with a cold look in his eyes: "I''m afraid just a few people can''t represent the war department. What''s more, I can only kill a few people from the Gu family within my Gu family. It is absolutely unacceptable for such a thing to happen. He must pay the price today. This is the wish of my Gu family. With your strength, it is not worth mentioning in front of the elders of my ancient family."


    Yan Ruyu''s face turned livid in an instant. Just as the old man said, their strength is too weak. Although they can be ranked in the title of Heavenly King in the Tianhai War Department, they are still far from the title of God of War, but the whole ancient family has a strong foundation. With their current strength, it is simply impossible for them to start a war in the Gu family.


    "Are you threatening me? Or are you threatening the war department." Yan Ruyu said indifferently: "Everyone is experienced, you have to think clearly about everything. After all, some things are not for fun. This kind of thing happened more than 10 years ago, but the final outcome must not be the demise of the war department.


    "I''m afraid you heavenly kings think too highly of themselves. With your authority, it is impossible to start a war with the clan. Don''t pretend to be a tiger here, we are not afraid."


    Several Supreme Elders spoke out, with a look of pride in their eyes. In their opinion, what Yan Ruyu said did not take the clan seriously at all, and they naturally would not take Yan Ruyu seriously either.


    Following these words, the faces of the heavenly kings also turned livid. It seems that it may not be so easy to save Ye Tian today, and this matter is by no means as simple as it appears on the surface.

 Chapter 2579

    "It seems that the Gu family clan doesn''t take the war department seriously at all." Tianbei smiled lightly, looking at Yan Ruyu: "I don''t know what Yan Tianwang thinks about this matter, should I teach the Gu family a lesson?"


    Yan Ruyi stood upright, but his face became awkward. Tianbei''s words made him not know what to say. After all, he knew very well that the Gu family clan was not an ordinary force. How could the three of them move the Gu family clan? .


    "I think you are crazy! Just because you want to touch the Gu family clan." Several elders of the Gu family sneered, their expressions even more indifferent.


    Following these words, the eyes of the other elders of the Gu family also had a cold look, and they looked at Yan Ruyu and the others with even more unkind expressions.


    Yan Ruyi gave Tian Bei a blank look, and his face turned livid instantly. He never expected that Tian Bei would say such a thing. These words were very indifferent, and he didn''t take the Gu family clan seriously at all. Isn''t this a deliberate provocation .


    "Don''t be too arrogant, we are all members of the war department, even if our status is not enough, but if you dare to touch the people of my war department, today you will definitely let your ancient family and clan be destroyed on the spot!" There was a cold light in his eyes, Tianbei said coldly, looking at the people of the Gu family clan, his expression was filled with evil spirit.


    "If you want to talk nonsense here, even if your war department takes action, it is absolutely impossible to let it go, so you''d better not care about the Magi, otherwise I''m afraid even your war department won''t be able to eat it." Others An elder said in a cold voice, the afterglow in his eyes is never allowed to be let go like this.


    Following this remark, the faces of Tian Bei and the others became gloomy and uncertain in an instant. They did not expect the members of the Gu family to be so strong, and they did not take them seriously at all, but they could not easily make a move now. If the Gu family clan makes a move easily, it will violate the rules, and it will be extremely disadvantageous to them.


    "The matter has come to this point, you''d better catch it with nothing. After all, no matter what, you will die. It''s better to admit your mistake now, maybe you can leave a whole body for you." The Second Elder Taishang said with a smile, Looking at Ye Tian, ??there was a strong look in his eyes.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t care about these words, instead he smiled, and even had murderous intent in his eyes. In his opinion, the words of the Second Elder Taishang were completely ensnaring him.


    But at this moment, the other elders of the Gu family looked at Ye Tian instantly, with a gloomy look, as if they wanted to attack Ye Tian.


    The figure of the Second Supreme Elder stood in front of them, and at the same time motioned them to step back and then looked at Ye Tian: "But I have been giving you a chance, don''t be ignorant, I''m afraid it will not be so easy at that time." .¡±


    "Don''t worry, I won''t compromise on this matter, so you Gu family clan can take action directly. If you want me to end it on your own, it''s a good idea for you." Ye Tian smiled slightly, and his expression was even more indifferent.


    Facing this remark, everyone''s eyes were even more horrified, and their eyes were full of disbelief. Ye Tian didn''t know how he could be so bold as to dare to act like this.


    "Don''t be ignorant!" The Second Supreme Elder looked indifferent.

 Chapter 2580

    "I see that you are very kind to me. Sending so many masters to rob and kill me is beyond my reach."


    With a chuckle, Ye Tian said lightly, and there was a surge of light in his expression.


    Following these words, the expressions of the other people also changed slightly, even with doubts, wondering what kind of ability Ye Tian has to dare to say such words.


    But just when they were suspicious, Ye Tian suddenly swung a saber in his hand, and his eyes showed a domineering look, looking turbulent.


    Many elders of the ancient family retreated, their eyes were full of worry, and their dark colors were faintly filled with invisible fear. Ye Tian''s strong aura made them full of worry.


    "You don''t need to worry about the elders, this matter is not trivial, and it cannot be defeated by one person alone." The second elder said: "Although this person is strong, he is not an ordinary person, and there is no one in the ancient family who is a coward. , Anyone who can kill him today will be able to become a person of meritorious service to the Supreme Elder in the future."


    There was a cold light in his eyes, and the Second Supreme Elder didn''t shy away from it at all, looking straight at Ye Tian, ??who was full of murderous intent.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Yan Ruyu also frowned, and looked directly at the Second Supreme Elder: "This matter is very trivial, I hope you can clearly understand that if you really start a war with him, you will offend the entire war department. If the Zhanbu sends people here, I''m afraid the entire Gu Family clan will have a hard time."


    "I advise the heavenly kings not to get involved in this matter, otherwise we will not be merciful at that time. After all, we are not ordinary people, not to mention that the Gu family has the rules of the Gu family." With indifference in his eyes, the Gu family''s grand master The second elder said bluntly, looking at Yan Ruyu.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Yan Ruyu smiled faintly: "You are just a clan after all, do you still want to compete with the War Department? I''m afraid it''s not appropriate!"


    "Of course it''s inappropriate, but so what? What happened in my ancient clan today, this kid threw himself into a trap. Have you forgotten the agreement we signed with the war department? Anyone who breaks into the ancient clan, whether it is Anyone who is not a member of the Zhanbu, the Gu Family clan has the right to kill him." The Second Supreme Elder smiled lightly, with a cold gleam in his eyes.


    However, facing this speech, Yan Ruyi''s expression changed a little, and there was even a fierce murderous intent in her expression, and she looked directly at the Second Supreme Elder.


    "What exactly do you want? After all, he has some relationship with the war department. If you really attack him, it may be detrimental to the entire Gu family. Why do you do it so badly?" Yan Ruyi looked serious and looked straight at him. All this before my eyes.


    Facing these words, the Second Supreme Elder didn''t take it seriously at all, and his eyes were bloodshot: "I have already said it very clearly, so do I need to say it again? It can''t be Impossible, and you don''t need to talk so much nonsense."


    Seeing the Second Supreme Elder, who was so resolute, Yan Ruyu also burst into laughter instantly, with a look of indifference: "Your Gu family is really so confident, is it true that your Gu family is not afraid of offending the War Department? If that is the case, I''m afraid the day when the Gu family will go to war with the station department is not far away."


    "Don''t use these things to scare me, I''m not afraid!" The Second Supreme Elder looked indifferent.

 Chapter 2581

    Seeing the words in front of her, Yan Ruyu''s face turned ashen instantly. No matter what, he is still the king of the war department, but unfortunately, no one in this ancient family listened to him, and even wanted to make the whole war department an enemy. His face was dull, too.


    At this time, Ye Tian was surrounded by many elders, and his eyes were even more indifferent. He never thought that things could reach this point. Surrounded by more than ten masters today, it is also a great test for Ye Tian.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t care about all these things, and even showed a faint cold light. Many elders of the ancient family acted so recklessly, so he wanted to help these people. After all, Ye Tian was not a good person.


    In any case, the many elders of the Jia family are not made of mud, and naturally they are not ordinary people. It may not be so easy for Ye Tian to deal with them. At least from Ye Tian''s point of view, if he wanted to kill them all, he might be seriously injured. After all, his aura is also extremely unstable now.


    "Elders, be careful, this person is no small matter, and his strength is definitely not inferior to everyone."


    The eyes were extremely serious, everyone spoke out, and there was a ray of panic in their expressions. In fact, the Supreme Elder, his face was extremely gloomy. After all, this matter is not a joke. With Ye Tian''s current strength, even He is not an opponent, but he is a strong man in the late stage of the title God of War, but he is still defeated by Ye Tian. One can imagine the level of Ye Tian''s strength.


    "Young master Ye, haven''t you seen it yet? The Gu family wants to use the power of the whole family to annihilate you. If you really die here today, I am afraid that the entire Ye family will be in danger. It is better to retreat now, at least You can still save your life." Yan Ruyu looked at Ye Tian with a serious look in her eyes, and even worried, after all, Ye Tian has some relationship with him anyway, and he doesn''t want Ye Tian to die here.


    "It''s okay, nothing will happen!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, his expression was even more indifferent, and his eyes showed a cold light.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the other people were slightly startled, but they didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so indifferent. Even the many grand elders of the Gu family were always at a loss, not knowing where Ye Tian''s confidence came from.


    But at this moment, the Second Supreme Elder sneered: "I''m afraid I think too highly of myself. Many Taishao Elders are all at the peak level of Heavenly Kings. How terrifying is this level of strength? Don''t you even know it?" ?¡±


    But facing these words, Ye Tian didn''t care, but looked directly at the Second Supreme Elder: "Actually, I don''t know at all. Where did you get your confidence? After all, you should know that some things are not yours. Thinking about it like that, for example, you never thought that you would take this step, and you didn''t even know how you died!"


    The Supreme Elder burst out laughing instantly, looking contemptuously at Ye Tian: "I''m afraid you take yourself too seriously! Do you really think you are my opponent?"


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t say anything more, but at that moment, Ye Tian''s figure stepped out in an instant, and with an endless wind, he came in front of the Second Supreme Elder.


    The Second Supreme Elder was startled, and his face became gloomy in an instant. There was a rush of inner energy on the palm of his hand, which seemed to be surging, with a ripple, which looked extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 2582

    However, before the Second Supreme Elder could make a real move, Ye Tian unleashed a strong internal energy, and in a blink of an eye, the Second Supreme Elder was blown away, without even the slightest shyness, and even more so with supreme deterrence force.


    Sensing this terrifying threat, the Second Supreme Elder''s face turned livid in an instant, and he kept backing away. This matter was not a joke, so he naturally didn''t dare to act rashly.


    But no matter how he avoided it, he was still not Ye Tian''s opponent. In the blink of an eye, he was shot flying by Ye Tian again, but this time he felt that his entire dantian was about to explode.


    There was a cold light in the eyes of many other Supreme Elders, and they shot at Ye Tian one after another. No matter what, the Second Supreme Elder was the core of them all, but they did not expect that they would be so vulnerable in Ye Tian''s hands. , I''m afraid they won''t have any chance.


    It''s a pity that just when they were about to make a move, they found that the Second Supreme Elder was overwhelmed and was directly torn into pieces by Ye Tian, ??without any chance to react.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone''s eyes were full of disbelief, and the faces of the elders of the Gu family were even more livid. No matter what, the Second Supreme Elder was their core, but they were so severely injured by Ye Tian, ??it was unbearable for them.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, even Yan Ruyu and the others showed horror. Why didn''t they think that Ye Tian''s combat power could be so terrifying that they might not come out. After all, it is not good not to intervene in this matter for the time being. .


    "Hey, my strength is so strong, but I was mistaken." Tianbei exclaimed and stood there for a long time, not knowing what to do. In his eyes, there had never been such a terrifying scene.


    It''s just that facing all this, Ye Tian didn''t care at all, and even faintly carried a monstrous anger.


    Facing all this, the numerous elders of the Gu family stopped instantly, and there was even more worry in their eyes. After all, Ye Tianshi was so powerful. If they acted rashly, there might be no place for burial. After all, Ye Tianshi The strength is too powerful.


    It''s just that at this moment, Tianbei suddenly walked out, looking at the many elders of the Gu family: "I also saw his strength just now, and he will definitely become an unrivaled powerhouse in the future. If your Gu family insists on To deal with him is to die, and you will never be able to complete it with the intervention of the war department, so I advise you to take it easy, and don''t really become a deadly enemy at that time."


    The many elders of the ancient family looked at each other, with a cold light in their eyes, even extremely indifferent, but they didn''t know what to do. No matter what, Ye Tian''s strength is indeed strong, and if given time, he will definitely become the overlord level in the future Existence, the Gu family clan offended him, there is no good fruit to eat.


    "Killing the Second Supreme Elder, this matter is endless, and there is absolutely no room for maneuver." A Supreme Elder said coldly with a cold light in his eyes: "So he must die here today."


    "He must never leave the suzerain of the Gu family, and it is absolutely impossible for him to leave!" Many elders of the Gu family showed a cold look, staring directly at Ye Tian in front of them.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian''s expression was extremely calm, and he didn''t take it seriously at all. Since he came to the Gu family today, he didn''t think about leaving.

 Chapter 2583

    But at this moment, the Grand Elder suddenly stood up and walked, looking at Ye Tian: "I am afraid that I am so powerful, and so powerful that my entire ancient clan is so afraid, do you know that this matter is not trivial You have offended, and the Gu family will have to pay the corresponding price, you are ready!"


    "Of course I''m ready, if I''m not ready, how can I talk to you." Ye Tian smiled lightly, what skills the Gu family can display, I want to see it.


    "Really?" The Supreme Elder laughed instantly, with a cold light in his eyes: "Aren''t you afraid? Afraid of the entire Gu family, not our combat power?"


    "Of course I''m not afraid. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Showing a faint smile, Ye Tian said without any surprise: "If the exclusive stroker really has some great abilities to display, I would like to take a look. After all, he has been rampant for so many years and he has to be attacked. yes."


    "Okay, since you''ve already reached this point, I have nothing to say, and today I''ll let you see how powerful my Gu family is."


    The first elder stood up suddenly, his eyes were even more cold, and his face was even more ashen. After all, no matter what, the Gu family clan can never be insulted by anyone. Now that they have reached this point, they will never There is no taboo.


    But facing all this, Ye Tian didn''t care, and even had a gleam in his eyes: "Is there any ability that can be displayed, I would like to see it."


    "Okay, then do you know who is the strongest in my ancient family?" The elder Taishang said with a faint smile: "If the patriarch of the Gu family makes a move, do you think it is still possible for you? The patriarch has never come out. I wanted to give you a chance, but I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn that you even killed Tai Shao Second Elder, this is simply a naked provocation to my Gu family."


    "I want to meet the patriarch of the Gu family, but I don''t know when he will come out?" Ye Tian smiled lightly and stood there, with a cold look in his eyes, as if everything was under his control, even the Gu family. When it grows out, he won''t take it seriously, but only Ye Tian knows at this time that his body is about to die, because after several battles, he is already at the end of his strength.


    "Since you want to see me so much, I can only come out."


    An indifferent voice sounded, and a white-haired old man came out slowly, looking at Ye Tian in front of him with an extremely calm expression.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the other people were also slightly startled, they did not expect that things would turn out like this.


    "This is the patriarch of the Gu family?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at the old man with a cold look in his eyes: "But I didn''t expect that I would be able to meet the Gu family when I came to the Gu family today." It seems that the patriarch of the family is really lucky."


    "It''s not that Sansheng is lucky, it''s that Young Master Ye is too powerful. There are so many ancient families in my family, and even the elders can''t resist. I''m really ashamed." With a slight smile, the head of the ancient family said, looking directly at Ye Tian in front of him .


    Following these words, Ye Tian frowned slightly, he did not expect the patriarch of the Gu family clan to say such words.


    "The head of the Gu family is really extraordinary!" Yan Ruyu clasped her fists.

 Chapter 2584

    "I guessed right, you should be Yan Tianwang, one of the four heavenly kings." The head of the Gu family smiled slightly, looked at Yan Ruyu, and revealed a chuckle: "I know very well that the War Department and the Gu family Clans have always followed rules, could it be that you came to Gu Clan this time to protect him?"


    "The patriarch is joking. How can we keep him? It''s just to intercede. After all, this matter is not trivial. If we only listen to other people''s words, I''m afraid we can''t explain why. , why don''t the patriarch take us to the meeting hall, let''s have a good talk." Yan Ruyu said with a smile, her eyes were more respectful, and at the same time she cupped her fists at the Gu clan patriarch.


    "What else is there to talk about? Even the Second Supreme Elder was killed by him. Could it be that my Gu family can tolerate him?" With a sneer, a Supreme Elder said unceremoniously, after all This matter is very important. Ye Tian killed so many people in the Gu family and wanted to escape the dry cleaning like this. I am afraid that even if the war department came, they would not be able to agree to it.


    "That''s right, he must die today, no matter who comes to intercede." Another elder said bluntly that it was one of the fullest killings. After all, Ye Tian brought the Jia family to act like this, which was also a great blow to their entire family. insult.


    Following these words, Ye Tian, ??who was standing on the spot, didn''t care, and there was a killing intent in his eyes, as if in his eyes, all of this was nothing.


    "Everyone, things have happened. If you want to deal with this matter well, you need to be calm. Why don''t you follow me to the meeting hall, young master Ye, and let''s talk about how to end today''s matter." The head of the Gu family smiled and looked at Ye Tian looked over.


    Yan Ruyu also hurriedly looked at Ye Tian, ??with a serious look on her face: "Since the head of the Gu family wants to make peace with you, you can go, after all, you have something wrong with this matter, after all, so many people in the Jia family need a Confession."


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian didn''t care, and his expression was even more indifferent. Maybe all of this was just half of a dark cloud in his eyes.


    "Is there anything you can say here, and then go to the meeting room next door. After all, what can be solved with a knife, why talk about it." Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and there was even more coldness in his eyes.


    "You really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, you kid, you dare to say such a thing in front of my family head."


    There was a faint cold light, and everyone spoke, with a cold light in their eyes.


    But facing the words of these people in front of him, Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously at all, or in his opinion, everyone in the Gu family was not human at all.


    "How about this, I''m the host and you all give me a face, everyone go to the Phoenix Restaurant, and the matter of me setting up a banquet there will be settled." Yan Ruyu stepped forward and smiled: "After all, we Everyone can feel at ease, otherwise, I am afraid that no one will have a good life."


    "That''s a good statement!" Tian Bei also nodded aside and said: "After all, this matter is not a joke, everyone should be clear!"


    Following these words, many other grand elders of the Gu family burst out laughing instantly, with a cold look in their eyes: "Even if the patriarch agrees to this matter, we will never agree to it. This has violated our bottom line."

 Chapter 2585

    "What kind of bottom line has been violated, I think you are just looking for trouble for nothing, and insist on causing something to come out." With indifference in his eyes, Tian Bei looked at the elders of the ancient family angrily, and his expression was even more hostile.


    The eyes of the elders of the Gu family also became sharper, and they looked towards Tianbei: "We know your strength, just because you are not qualified to act wildly in the Gu family."


    "What do you mean by that? Could it be that you look down on the war department?" Tianbei looked indifferent, with even more murderous look in his eyes.


    But in the face of these words, the rest of the Gu family frowned slightly, and looked at the people in the war department with a sinister air.


    But at this moment, the head of the Gu family came out and looked at Yan Ruyu: "If King Yan is willing to arrange, we will naturally go, after all, we have to give face to King Yan."


    "That''s a good statement!" The Supreme Elder also nodded and said, his eyes became extremely serious.


    Many other elders of the Gu family looked at each other with panic in their expressions. Naturally, they did not expect that the head of the Gu family and the great elders agreed so much, so they would not have any chance.


    "Is it necessary to talk about this situation today?" Ye Tian glanced at Yan Ruyu, and let out a chuckle, as if he didn''t take it seriously.


    Following these words, the complexion of the people in the Gu family suddenly changed. Ye Tian said that he didn''t take their Gu family seriously at all, and even wanted to stay with the Gu family forever. As members of the Gu family, how could they tolerate it? Such things happen.


    "Young master Ye, don''t tell me you really want to stay with the Gu family forever. I''m afraid you won''t be able to stop it with your own strength at that time!" The Grand Elder of the Gu family said bluntly, looking at Ye Tian with even more serious eyes.


    "The Ye family and the Gu family have been incompatible for a long time. Is there still room for maneuver?" Ye Tian smiled lightly, his eyes became indifferent, and he looked directly at the Supreme Elder in front of him, even with a sense of murder. meaning.


    "Why does Young Master Ye need to be so strong? Some things can still be discussed. After all, no matter what, the Ye family and the Gu family did not fight against each other. It''s just because of the Tiandu Gu family." The head of the Gu family said with a smile, looking at Ye Tian looked over: "If Young Master Ye insists on clarifying this matter, I''m afraid no one will know who is right and who is wrong."


    "You need to know who is right and who is wrong, you just need to know whose fist is bigger." Ye Tian looked indifferent: "There is nothing to say when things have come to this point, if there are masters in the Gu family, they can do anything, I want to know How many masters are there in the clan!"


    "Isn''t this ridiculous? There are still masters in my ancient clan. Don''t you want to challenge me?" A grand elder said coldly, with a cold light in his eyes, looking directly at Ye Tian , with a look of extreme dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "Since that''s the case, I want to ask for advice, but I don''t know if the masters of the Gu family are willing to fight!" Ye Tian looked indifferent, not even afraid.


    Although Ye Tian was already at the end of his strength, he didn''t care about his aura at all. It seemed that Ye Tian was still in a strong state in the eyes of everyone, and there was no danger at all.


    The complexions of everyone in the Gu family turned livid in an instant, being ridiculed by Ye Tian like this was the face of his Gu family.

 Chapter 2586

    "I''m afraid it''s not good for Young Master Ye to do this. No matter what, this matter is no small matter. Young Master Ye is so loud in the Gu family clan. If it gets out, what face will my Gu family clan have?" The elder said, looking at Ye Tian, ??his eyes were even more calm.


    It''s just that facing this threat, Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously at all, but showed a faint smile: "The words said by the elder Taishang seem to have nothing to do with me. I came to the ancient clan today for the purpose It is to make the Gu family pay the price, and now many masters of your Gu family are besieging me, and you have never captured me, I am afraid that your Gu family has long lost face."


    "It means that you insist on my Gu family clan taking action?" The head of the Gu family looked at Ye Tingtian with a cold light in his eyes. He would not let Ye Tian go. There is a sense of luck here.


    The scene in front of Yan Ruyi''s face became more caring. The purpose of his coming here today was to adjust, but he never expected that things would get worse and worse. It was not what he imagined at all.


    Tianbei also stood aside, showing a helpless look: "It seems that it is not so easy to deal with this matter, and I am afraid that even if the war department comes forward, it will not be of any use."


    "Since you have already planned to make a move, you will never give up halfway. Leave this matter to me." Bai Xiaosheng stepped out and looked at Ye Tian with a serious expression: "The young master came here tonight, then It''s just for the sake of the Ye family, but Young Master Ye knows that if this matter is confirmed, it may be detrimental to the entire Ye family, so it''s better to let it go."


    Ye Tian stood upright on the spot, without any shyness, and didn''t even talk to Bai Xiaosheng in front of him, or in Ye Tian''s eyes, this Bai Xiaosheng was not qualified to talk to him, at least Ye Tian had already shown his full strength when he came to the Gu family this time .


    Seeing that Ye Tian ignored him at all, Bai Xiaosheng''s face turned livid in an instant. He never thought that Ye Tian would be so rude. No matter what, he was still the King of the War Department. Ye Tian ignored him so much. He didn''t take him seriously at all, but with Yan Tianwang at his side, he couldn''t get mad at Ye Tian.


    "Young Master Ye must be aggressive, so my Gu Family Sect Master can only attack with all his strength." The head of the Gu Family stepped out, looking at Ye Tian, ??with a strong aura around him, he originally wanted to have a good talk with Ye Tian Talking about it, he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so rebellious, and he didn''t take the Gu family seriously at all, so how could he tolerate it.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t care about these words, and even looked directly at the head of the Gu family in front of him with a fighting spirit: "What skills can I show, after all, so many elders of the Gu family have attacked me I have already beaten you to the ground, if you, the head of the family, are not my opponent, I am afraid that the entire Gu family does not need to exist."


    Following these words, the complexions of the people in the Gu family instantly turned livid. In their opinion, Ye Tian was too insolent, and he didn''t even take his family seriously. If this matter spread out, the reputation of the entire skeleton might be discredited. After all, the Patriarch of the Gu family can No one has ever dared to provoke Ye Tian, ??such an act does not take the entire Gu family seriously

 Chapter 2587

    "Young Master Ye, you have to think clearly that this matter is no small matter. If you really want to do this, it may cause grievances between the two families. At that time, I am afraid that even you will not be able to stay out of it." Yan Ruyi He said, looking at Ye Tian, ??with a flustered look on his face, he didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian, ??let alone this is the ancient family, the clan is not after all, they don''t think so for the time being. Even he can''t do anything about it.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t care about what he said, but looked at the head of the Gu family: "I just said very clearly, if there is any ability that can be used directly, if you don''t have the ability, you don''t need it." What did you say here?"


    "Since Young Master Ye has said so, I will naturally take action." The head of the Jia family smiled lightly, and with a strong momentum on his palm, he slapped Ye Tian fiercely. He is not an ordinary person, and now Ye Tian He, the head of the Gu family, couldn''t let it go when he was challenged to train them.


    Feeling the terrifying aura, Ye Tian also squinted his eyes. He was already at the end of his strength, but now facing the full blow of the head of the Gu family, he couldn''t handle it at all. After all, no matter what, he has now reached At the peak of combat power, how could it be possible to fight against the head of the Jia family.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Yan Ruyu panicked instantly. He knew that it was impossible for Ye Tian to fight with the head of the Jia family, let alone defeat the head of the Gu family. If this palm hit, Ye Tian would probably die. It was impossible for Ye Tian to work for the war department.


    Thinking of this, Yan Ruyu''s eyes were full of pity, even a little worried. After all, he had some friendship with Ye Tian anyway, and he was extremely unwilling to see such a thing happen now. It''s a pity that Ye Tian''s character is too tough. He didn''t take the Gu family clan seriously, otherwise this matter must have turned around.


    It''s just that at that moment, Tianbei''s voice sounded at this moment: "If something happens to Young Master Ye, I''m afraid the whole country will be overwhelmed. After all, he is temporarily unknown. Think about it clearly, the rest of the Gu family don''t care about the war department, I''m afraid the team leader of the Gu family should know the rules of the station department."


    Following these words, the head of the ancient family paused slightly, his eyes were even more confused, he didn''t know what to do, he looked at Ye Tian and wanted to make a move, but unfortunately he was imprisoned by something He didn''t dare to take a step forward, after all, he knew the strength of the war department.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Tianbei also breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he can restrain the head of the Gu family, it will be easy to handle. After all, only the head of the Gu family can do this matter anyway, and that is to defeat Ye Tian .


    Ye Tian stood on the spot, feeling the strong wind blowing towards his face and then disappearing in an instant, he also glanced at Tianbei with a trace of happiness in his eyes, at least in his opinion, Tianbei saved him just now, if there is no Tianbei Bei Ruo said, he is probably just a corpse now, the strength of the head of the Gu family is indeed extraordinary, he did not expect to be able to make Ye Tian so panicked.


    "Since the War Department insists on meddling in here, there is nothing I can do." The head of the Gu Family smiled and said, "The War Department sent a representative, who among you can represent the War Department? Please stand up."

 Chapter 2588

    "Do you need a representative? Or I can be the representative of the war department." Yan Ruyi stood up and looked at the elders of the Gu family: "I don''t know what you think?"


    "You are only at the level of a heavenly king. What qualifications do you have to represent the war department? Is this the only strength in the war department?" An elder said with a smile: "If this is the case, then move forward The strength is too weak, what qualifications do you have to be compared with many ancient families, let alone want to suppress our many ancient families."


    "What do you mean by this? Are you looking down on the Zhanbu or want to go to war with the Zhanbu?" There was a cold light in his eyes, and the Supreme Elder looked unkindly at one of the Supreme Elders just now, but he knew it very clearly The purpose of his coming here today is to stop Ye Tian and the culture of the ancient clan, but he didn''t expect that these elders didn''t take the war department seriously at all, so how could he bear it.


    "I didn''t mean that, please don''t misinterpret my meaning, King Yan Tian." The elder said with a smile, looking at King Yan, with embarrassment in his eyes, as if what he said just now was a bit too much.


    It''s just that there was a cold light in Yan Ruyu''s eyes, and she looked directly at the Supreme Elder: "Your status is not low, and I am afraid that you also have a transcendent status in the entire Gu family clan, why do you say such things? This is provoking the entire war department here, I think you should know it all too well."


    "Yan Tianwang doesn''t want to go online. I don''t mean that. If you insist on watching online, I can''t do anything about it. After all, this is a matter of your war department." The elder said, "But you think Can this kid from the Ye family be saved by changing the subject? I¡¯m afraid this matter is unlikely, after all he has killed so many grand elders in my Gu family clan, it is impossible to leave the Gu family clan safely.¡±


    "You can move him and try to see if the war department will trouble you." Yan Ruyi shrugged, her expression became more flat, and at the same time looked at the Gu family: "The rules of the war department must be followed by you." It is clear, but many clans must abide by the rules of the Zhanbu Department in order to survive. If they violate the rules, they need to be approved by the War Department. If they are not approved by the War Department, the suzerain will be destroyed. This point You can''t believe it''s clear enough."


    "Of course our Gu family is clear about this, but since the matter has come to this point, I''m afraid we have to talk about other things." The head of the Gu family said with a smile, looking at Yan Ruyu: "Many families do obey the orders of the War Department. However, the war department cannot enter the family at will, this is also a rule between us, now that you have destroyed it, is there anything else to say!"


    "Since there is nothing to say, then let''s do it. After all, no matter what, the matter has come to this point, whoever says who is right, why bother to say anything." Tian Bei stood upright and looked at the Gu family. Everyone looked around: "Actually, I have long wanted to experience the power of the clan, and I can''t easily miss the opportunity today."


    "You are members of the war department, do you really want to offend the entire clan for one person?" A supreme elder squinted his eyes and looked towards Tianbei.

 Chapter 2589

    "Wrong, wrong, you guys are wrong. He is not an ordinary person. If he is just an ordinary person, the war department will not protect him with all his strength. After all, I am not full and have nothing to do." Tianbei said with a smile : "He is a hero of my station department. If something really happened here today, I am afraid that our heavenly kings will not be able to eat and walk around, and will be punished by the superiors."


    "Several heavenly kings, don''t make jokes with this old man. How come I don''t know about this matter? If he really has something to do with Zanbu, I''m afraid my ancient clan has already arrived. How can the news need to wait until the heavenly kings come in person ?¡± The head of the Gu family said with a smile: ¡°What I said should be correct!¡±


    "What I said is the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Yan Ruyu. After all, his status is higher than mine." Tianbei smiled lightly, and his expression was even more flat, as if everything was under his control.


    Yan Ruyi stood beside her, with embarrassment on her face, before she nodded: "That''s not bad, he is indeed a hero of our war department, so the Gu family can''t touch it, otherwise the responsibility will be taken by the Gu family. gone."


    The head of the Gu family frowned, and his face turned ashen. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to have a relationship with the war department, and the relationship was so close. If he really took action against Ye Tian, ??it might be extremely detrimental to the entire family.


    However, Ye Tian was so frivolous that he didn''t take the stock price seriously at all. If Ye Tiande succeeded in this matter, there would be no face for their Gu family in the future.


    Thinking of this, the head of the Gu family also looked embarrassed, not knowing what to do, but at this moment, the elder at the side stepped forward and said: "The matter of the head has reached this point, I''m afraid we can''t go on, no matter what So he has something to do with the War Department, and with such a knowledge of the heavens, if we really fight with him, it will definitely cause great trouble for our Gu family in the future."


    The head of the Gu family hesitated for a moment before nodding, and looked at Ye Tian: "You are acting so mischievously in the Ye family today, but with the support of the war department, I will bear it, but if there is another time, I will never Forgive me."


    "It seems that I have to thank the head of the Gu family." Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and there was a cold light in his eyes. He didn''t seem to care too much about the head of the Gu family. Perhaps in Ye Tian''s eyes, the head of the Gu family was simply Not worth mentioning.


    Yan Ruyu was very helpless, she didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so insolent, if he hadn''t gone out to scare her, I''m afraid today''s matter would not be so easy.


    It''s just that Ye Tian left the Gu family clan not long after, because he has reached his limit today, if not for his too weak strength, the entire Gu family clan might have been wiped out by him.


    After leaving the Gu family, Ye Tiancai went to the Ye family and suppressed the Gu family. Presumably the Gu family would not dare to mess around, and the Ye family would be safe in the future.


    It''s just that Ye Tian hasn''t taken a few steps before Tian Bei''s figure blocked Ye Tian''s face, looking straight at Ye Tian in front of him: "Isn''t it too bad buddy, today we helped you, you It would be too disloyal to want to leave without a word of thanks, after all, today we have no credit but also hard work.¡±


    "That''s not what I meant. You guys did help me today, but it was very troublesome." Ye Tian nodded.

 Chapter 2590

    "According to what you mean, we shouldn''t make a move today, and should we bother you?" Yan Ruyu looked at Ye Tian, ??with even more displeasure in her eyes, after all, that''s what Ye Tian said just now.


    "You can''t say that, no matter what, you really helped me today and I am grateful, but I still have things to do so I won''t be here to accompany you."


    Ye Tian turned and left with a very calm expression, as if everything was under his control, and there was no mistake in today''s trip to the ancient family.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Tian Bei''s face turned livid in an instant, and he walked towards Ye Tian again: "It''s not kind of you to say that, if it wasn''t for the war department''s action today, your life would be dead today .¡±


    "That''s right. I think this kid is a white-eyed wolf. It seems that the rescue was for nothing." Bai Xiaosheng said aloud, his expression was even more dissatisfied. No matter what, it was their war department who saved Ye Tian today. However, Ye Tian was not only not grateful, but had this attitude.


    But Ye Tian didn''t say much, turned around and left, as if everything was in his expectation.


    In fact, it''s not that Ye Tian doesn''t want to thank them, but he doesn''t want to get too close to them. After all, Ye Tian knows that he doesn''t want to join the war, and he will have grievances with many families in the future. At that time, he doesn''t want the war department to be embarrassed.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving back, Yan Ruyu sighed, she didn''t know what to say, and she didn''t know what Ye Tian was thinking, but one thing is certain, Ye Tian must not be such an ungrateful person.


    "Although this kid is a little ungrateful, no matter what, the strength he showed today is indeed a bit scary. It is normal to pretend to be in front of us with such a strong strength." Tianbei said with a smile: "But the words are After all, some things are not as easy as imagined."


    Faced with these words, Bai Xiaosheng looked at Tianbei meaningfully, with curiosity in his eyes: "This can be explained, why can''t I understand it?"


    "What I mean is that his strength is by no means as simple as it appears on the surface. If he dared to go to the Gu family''s camp alone today, he must have left behind. It''s just that we went to disrupt his policy." Tian Bei He said bluntly: "I didn''t expect to have such words in my young life. I used to take myself too seriously, but now I realize that I am not worth mentioning in front of others."


    Following these words, the expressions of the other people turned livid in an instant, and their faces gradually became serious. Just as Tianbei said, Ye Tian must have a backup, otherwise, he would not be so indifferent.


    It''s just that they don''t know what Ye Tian''s backhand is, at least making it hard for them to guess.


    "Regardless of whether he has a second hand or not, and regardless of his attitude towards the war department, we must admit that we must treat him well in the future." Yan Ruyi said: "You two should understand my attitude. mean?"


    "Of course I understand that such a proud son of heaven is rare. He will definitely be able to soar into the sky in the future, and even be called the most powerful existence in the war department. We can only look forward to him." With a hint of longing, what he just said was what he expected.

 Chapter 2591

    When they came to the Ye family''s courtyard, everyone in the Ye family waited quietly, with a hint of anticipation in their eyes. They all knew that Ye Tian went to the Gu family to find the troubles of the Gu family, but they didn''t know how Ye Tian was in the Gu family.


    "How''s the news going?" Mr. Ye stood in the courtyard, looking at a man in black. When Ye Tian went to the ancient house, Mr. Ye sent someone to inquire, feeling even more worried. Once the matter is not handled properly, it will cause great trouble to their entire Ye family.


    "I''ve already inquired clearly. I''m afraid this matter is not as simple as I imagined. The young master is in the Gu family, but the Gu family is closely guarded, and we can''t get in at all." The man in black said, his eyes were more serious.


    Following these words, the expressions of the other people also changed a little, and their faces gradually became ugly. If something happened to Ye Tian in the Gu family, their Ye family might not get any benefits, and they might even lose their lives. worries.


    "Everyone is an elite of the Ye family. What''s your plan when things have come to this point?" Mr. Ye looked at everyone in the Ye family: "If you have any plans, you can tell them as soon as possible!"


    Following these words, other people also looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to do, and there was more worry in their eyes. If this matter is not handled properly, the entire Ye family may be in danger of life. After all, no matter what, Ye Going to the Gu family in the sky is equivalent to provoking the Gu family.


    It''s just that when they were talking, a stalwart figure appeared outside the courtyard of the ancient family, with a sharper look in his eyes.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone in the Ye family showed even more pleasant surprise, and looked at Ye Tian suddenly, their expressions were even more excited.


    And not far from Ye''s house, these men also looked at each other, looking towards Ye Tian''s direction, with even more horror in their eyes, they all knew that Ye Tian went to the Gu''s house today, and wanted to seek justice from the Gu''s family , but did not expect that Ye Tian could come back safely, that is to say, Ye Tian did not suffer a disadvantage in the Gu family, and even had great power in the Gu family.


    "I''ll wait to see the young master!" Many men knelt down and looked at Ye Tian with excitement in their eyes. Ye Tian could return to the Ye family, which meant that the matter had been resolved, and the Gu family might not be able to embarrass the Ye family.


    Even Old Man Ye looked at Ye Tian with a hint of surprise in his expression. According to normal circumstances, even he couldn''t imagine that things would go so smoothly.


    "What''s the matter with Xiaotian? Could it be that those people from the Gu family didn''t attack you?" Mr. Ye said aloud: "After you went to the Gu family, grandpa was very worried. He wanted to bring so many masters from the Ye family to support him. However, it was blocked from the Gu family."


    "The matter has been resolved." Ye Tian said with a smile: "But the matter has come to this point, I am afraid that the Ye family and the Gu family cannot get too close in the future."


    "What do you mean by that? Why doesn''t Grandpa understand?" Old Master Ye asked again and again, looking at Ye Tian again. The difference in his eyes didn''t seem to be really resolved according to what Ye Tian said just now. .


    "I already understand what I mean." Ye Tian smiled wryly, "Some things are beyond our decision."

 Chapter 2592

    "What do you mean by that? Could it be that you have lost all enmity with the Gu family again?" Mr. Ye frowned and looked around. If this is true, the Ye family may also face extermination.


    "Grandpa probably understands the meaning of what I said, so I don''t need to repeat it again, but from now on, the Ye family and the Gu family will never communicate again. If the country can''t do it and wants to take action against the Ye family, I will also It will make them suffer." Ye Tian said coldly, with a cold look in his eyes, he was quite concerned about the Gu family, otherwise it would not have become like this.


    Everyone in the Ye family also nodded quickly, with more surprise in their eyes, and they didn''t know what was going on, why Ye Tian made such a statement. According to normal circumstances, Ye Tian must have been prepared to come from Jia''s house to Ye''s house, but now It does not appear to be the case.


    "What''s going on? The young master made it clear." A man from the Ye family came out and looked at Ye Tian: "If this matter is not clarified, it may endanger the entire Ye family. I am afraid that the young master will not be able to do this again." It¡¯s clear, so please ask the young master to explain the matter clearly, so as to give an explanation to the Ye family, if you really offend the Gu family, it will not be a good thing for the entire Ye family, and there may even be a risk of extermination.¡±


    "Where did you start with this?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at the man: "I can tell you if you want to know the details, but with your current status, you are not qualified to question me in the Ye family. "


    Facing these words, the man paused, and his face instantly turned red. He was only a deacon elder in the Ye family, and he was indeed not qualified in front of Ye Tian. If the strength wants to deal with Ye Tian, ??there is no hope.


    The rest of the Ye family also frowned, no matter what, these people are elders, Ye Tian really didn''t know how to praise him when he said such a thing.


    "No matter what, we are all elders of the Ye family. Although we were hired outside the Ye family, we still have authority in the Ye family. What''s more, if the Ye family really offends the Gu family, there will be endless troubles in the future. Find a good home." These old men said again, looking at Ye Tian with sharper eyes.


    "Mr. Zhao, I''m afraid it''s too much to say this!" Mr. Ye frowned and looked at an old man: "No matter what, you are all elders of my Ye family, and now you say such words at a critical moment , wouldn''t it damage the dignity of my Ye family?"


    "What else can we say when things have come to this point? Do we have to retreat naturally after the Gu family has set up the gate of the Ye family?" Elder Zhao said unceremoniously: "If that''s the case, I won''t accompany you, after all, life That''s the most important thing. If the Ye family doesn''t have the strength to be an enemy of the Jia family, wouldn''t that be asking for a dead end? Since it''s a dead end, we external elders can''t follow, after all, this is your Ye clan It has nothing to do with us."


    Following these words, the other people also frowned slightly, and looked at Ye Tian one after another. Just as the external elders said, this matter had nothing to do with them, and they didn''t want to participate in it either.


    "Grandpa, it seems that these outsiders are of no use to the Ye family, and it''s a waste to keep them." Ye Tian smiled, with murderous intent.

 Chapter 2593

    "Young Master Ye, you can discuss the matter as it stands, but don''t overdo it. Do you know what you just said?"


    There was a cold light in his eyes, and an old man next to him said something, looking at Ye Tian.


    Following these words, Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously, but went directly to the external elders, with murderous intent in his eyes. If he dared to question the external elders in Ye''s house, he might have stopped calling Ye Ye Tian naturally won''t let him go easily when it comes to family property.


    "Young Master Ye, what do you mean by this? Is it possible that you still want to attack me?"


    There was unwillingness in his eyes, and the external elder looked at Ye Tian with a cold light.


    "No other meaning. I am the young master of the Ye family. If you disrespect me, you are disrespecting the entire Ye family. As an external elder of the Ye family, what crime should you have for doing such a thing?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and said bluntly. road.


    "Young master Ye is very powerful. Don''t you think it''s impossible for me to have the power and prestige? I''m an external elder and not the real elder of your Ye family. After all, I''m you from a foreign family. If more teammates take action, the reputation of the entire Ye family will be greatly improved in the future." Where is it?" The elder smiled faintly: "If you really want to attack me, you might as well give it a try. I won''t be afraid of you. After all, so many people are watching. If you really beat me to death, you might as well." There won''t be a good end, after all, the entire Ye family will continue to mess around in the sky."


    "No matter what, Xiaotian, he is also an elder hired by my Ye family. If something really happens in the Ye family, it will definitely spread in the future. I am afraid that no one will join the Ye family, and it will be a catastrophe for the entire Ye family. If there is no foreign blood to join in, the Ye family will be alone and helpless at that time."


    Mr. Ye said, looking at Ye Tian with a more serious expression, this matter is not a joke, if Ye Tian acts capriciously, he will definitely break the news, even he will not be able to end it.


    But facing these words, Ye Tian didn''t care, but looked straight at the external elder: "If you really have this ability, I can accompany you to try it, but if you don''t have this It¡¯s best not to brag about your skills here.¡±


    "Young Master Ye, don''t worry, as long as you can kill me, I will never be able to fight back." The external elder smiled faintly, standing erect on the spot, and seemed to be indifferent to Ye Ye. Ting''s threat was even more ignored, because in his opinion, Ye Tian would never make a move, after all, this was the reputation of the entire Ye family.


    "Jian Yu, give him the death penalty!"


    As soon as Ye Tian''s voice fell, a sharp sword that had been cultivated flashed across the void in an instant, and came to the face of Ye''s family, and in a blink of an eye, it even came to the figure of the external elder.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the expressions of the other people also suddenly changed, and there was even more horror in their eyes. They don''t know what happened to you, but someone has such a sharp sword edge.


    But at this moment, the expressions of the other people also changed drastically. They stared at Jian Yu in front of them, and their figures moved back a few steps. This powerful gap made them feel endless waves.


    Pooh...


    The external elder was killed by the arrow rain before he could react, and he didn''t even have a chance to retreat, his eyes were full of unwillingness, he never thought that things would come to this point.

 Chapter 2594

    "This is too exaggerated!"


    His eyes were full of horror, and many people watching outside were even more surprised. They didn''t know what happened, and it was possible to do so.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian was standing in the courtyard of the Ye family, and there was no wave in his eyes, as if an external elder died in the Ye family, and he had nothing to do with it.


    "I don''t know who else is not convinced. Those who are not convinced can stand up and I can ask for advice." Ye Tian smiled slightly and looked at the elders. Among the many elders of the Ye family, most of them were hired from outside. That''s why Ye Tian is so strong. If the evil fire is not suppressed, it may spread to the main vein in the future.


    Seeing Ye Tian being so strong, many elders lowered their heads one after another, not daring to speak again. After all, they could see the scene just now clearly, which made them even more horrified.


    Mr. Ye stood not far away, his expression was even more flustered, he never thought that Ye Tian would be so strong, he didn''t even listen to his words, and directly killed an external elder, which was equivalent to destroying the entire Ye family reputation.


    However, it was extremely difficult for Ye Tian to be able to return to the Ye family, so he naturally had nothing to say. After all, this matter boiled down to the fact that their Ye family was not strong enough, otherwise they would not be bullied by others, let alone be afraid of these external hires. elders.


    "Everyone, I made such a move today for no other purpose than to let everyone know who is the real master of the Ye family. If you external elders feel that you don''t want to do it anymore, you can leave the Ye family immediately. Don''t stay." Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and he looked at the other elders. If these elders are not in harmony, it is useless to stay in the Ye family.


    Following these words, many elders looked at each other one after another, their faces turned ashen, not knowing what to do, after all, this matter is not so easy to solve.


    Ye Tian looked at the elders again, with a cold look in his eyes: "Today I acted to scare the chickens and monkeys, everyone must have seen it, if I didn''t act, I''m afraid he wouldn''t take my Ye family seriously. "


    It''s just that facing these words, many external elders did not accept them, and even looked at Ye Tian with anger in their eyes. No matter what, these external elders enjoy the authority in the entire Ye family. People, now they have become so embarrassed under Ye Tian''s hands, how can they be willing.


    "If you really don''t want to stay in Ye''s house, you can leave nearby. After all, my grandfather''s house doesn''t need such an existence." Ye Tian said again and looked at the old man: "Grandpa, there should be no problem with what I said, right?"


    "Since I have said that, there is no problem. I agree with what you say and what you do. What you do is to agree with what I do." Mr. Ye nodded and said that he did not agree with Ye Tian''s actions. I quite agree, there is no need to hide anything when things have reached this point.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and looked at the elders of the Ye family again: "Elders must have heard clearly!"


    Several elders looked at each other, although they were quite unhappy, but Ye Tian''s aura was too strong, they were not opponents, and they could only compromise silently, but their views on Ye Tian became more and more serious, but for these Ye Tian But he doesn''t care.

 Chapter 2595

    "Jian Yu, you go and investigate who was judged to be directly killed by the Ye family. You don''t need to have a heart of kindness to recognize it." Ye Tian looked at Jian Yu, and his expression was even more indifferent.


    Facing these words, Jian Yu pondered for a moment but didn''t know what to say. Standing on the same spot, he didn''t know what to do, because those people were the elders of the Ye family after all. Quite a big crowd creation.


    "What I said just now is very clear, do I need to say it again?" Ye Tian looked indifferent, and looked at Jian Yu again.


    Jian Yu nodded helplessly, and couldn''t say anything more, but her heart was extremely melancholy.


    But at this moment, several externally hired elders left, came out and looked at Ye Tian: "We were hired into the Ye family, since Young Master Ye doesn''t treat us as human beings, there is no need for us to stay , after all, with our skills, no matter which family we go to, we will become VIPs, not lackeys."


    "If you want to leave, I won''t keep you." Ye Tian smiled slightly, and at the same time looked at the external elders: "You just leave, but according to the rules, you have to hand over some things if you want to leave the Ye family. Things must be clear to you.¡±


    "You want our secret book?"


    Several elders looked at each other, looked at Ye Tian with a glance, and their faces became gloomy in an instant. This matter was still a rule set early on. These elders were hired from the outside with a lot of money, so the Ye family also agreed They signed some agreements.


    The content of this agreement is that if the elders want to leave the Ye family, they must use a unique skill as the Ye family''s cultivation method.


    "We have indeed signed an agreement, but if you don''t treat us as human beings, how can we hand over such important things, after all, those things have followed us all our lives!" said an external elder, his gaze Looking towards Ye Tian, ??there was even more coldness in his eyes.


    But in the face of these words, Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously, but directly looked at several external elders: "What I am asking now is, are you willing to teach or not? If you are not willing to pay If the words can be said directly and clearly, why bother to waste words!"


    "Of course we don''t want to, after all..."


    Before the elder finished speaking, Ye Tian shot instantly, knocking the elder into the air, and the elder''s face turned livid and fell to the ground in an instant. He didn''t even have any reaction time, Ye Tian shot extremely fast.


    Facing the scene in front of them, the faces of the other elders also instantly became gloomy. Ye Tian shot so aimlessly, and he didn''t care about these external elders at all, they all saw it in their eyes.


    Mr. Ye was on the sidelines, and his expression was very calm, as if all this was within his expectation.


    "Nothing will happen to the old man, right? After all, if the young master does this, it will affect the foundation of the Ye family." Bai Hu said from the side: "Do you need to remind the young master, after all, the young master is still too young."


    "Let him go and do it. Only in this way can I feel at ease." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "After all, he hasn''t returned to the Ye family for so many years, and now he can do things for the Ye family, which makes me extremely happy. At least my Ye family There are successors."

 Chapter 2596

    "The old man''s words are not wrong. After all, the young master is already so powerful at such a young age. My Ye family will definitely be able to take off in the future." Bai Hu said, looking at the old man with serious eyes.


    The old man was even more happy when he heard this, and his eyes were full of joy. What Baihu said just now was exactly what he wanted to hear. After all, the prosperity of the Ye family can take off in the future. Where to look forward to.


    It''s just that when he was talking, Ye Tian''s body had already arrived. In front of several other external elders, there was a cold light in their eyes: "You guys are also leaving the Ye family!"


    "Of course not, of course not, we were just joking, young master, please don''t take it seriously, after all we are loyal to the Ye family, how could we leave the Ye family." The elder said quickly , with more seriousness in his eyes.


    Following these words, everyone''s faces turned livid in an instant. Naturally, they didn''t know what happened, but one thing was certain, Ye Tian had already resolved the matter of these external elders.


    At this moment, Xiao Longmei, who came from not far away, also looked at Ye Tian, ??with even more joy in her eyes. The two of them were going to go to the Gu family, but they didn''t expect that the stock price was too powerful. There is no countermeasure, and they can only be driven out.


    He is also extremely happy to see Ye Tian standing peacefully in the Ye Family''s courtyard now.


    "I really didn''t expect the pavilion master to be so powerful, and he could handle it with ease within the Gu family." Xiao Longmei said with a smile, looking at Ye Tian.


    Following these words, Ye Tian also smiled faintly, his eyes became even more flat, and he didn''t even care about it.


    But at this moment, Mr. Ye looked at Ye Tian: "Little Tian, ??I''m afraid you have experienced a lot in this trip to the ancient family, but this matter is very small, and you haven''t rested yet. It''s better to go to rest earlier, as for the matter of Ye family, I will take care of it."


    "Then thank you very much, Grandpa!" Ye Tian nodded, clasped his fists at the same time, looked at the other external elders, and then looked at the old man again: "Grandpa, if anyone wants to make trouble in the Ye family, you Just tell me, and I will let him know what the consequences are! After all, my Ye family is not a person who can tolerate bullying from others."


    Mr. Ye''s heart trembled slightly, he knew Ye Tian''s technique very well, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be able to use it so freely, just like himself back then.


    "Stinky boy, don''t worry, it''s alright, grandpa isn''t old yet, it''s too late for them to rebel." Mr. Ye smiled and said, "So you don''t have to pay too much attention to this matter!"


    Ye Tian nodded, and then headed towards the study in the Ye family''s courtyard. He was indeed a little tired, so he didn''t want to waste any more time. He was already covered in bruises when he went to the Gu family to fight this time. injury.


    "I feel that the Pavilion Master''s injury is serious, so it depends on what to do." Jian Yu looked at Xiao Longmei: "Do you want to grab some medicine?"


    "Let me go!" Xiao Longmei said, seeing Ye Tian''s affectionate look, she took a look at her figure before leaving the Ye family. He was quite loyal to Ye Tian and dared not neglect him in the slightest.

 Chapter 2597

    Mr. Ye looked indifferently, and looked at the many elders with more seriousness in his eyes: "Presumably, all the elders should know that my Ye family has produced a real dragon, which can compete with the Gu family. If you insist on being so reckless Come to challenge Xiaotian''s majesty, and I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble, so you should do it well!"


    Following these words, everyone present nodded to each other, and they didn''t dare to disobey. After all, Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person, he is the head of the entire Ye family, and Ye Tian was so strong just now, Naturally, no one dares to act wild here.


    Ye Tian sat in the study, his eyes were serious, this time he attacked the Jia family, he realized that there are existences stronger than him in this world, and such existences abound, at least In the Gu family, he could feel that there was an aura in the Gu family that was stronger than that of the head of the Gu family. That is to say, the background of the Gu family was very important. If he really came out to deal with him, he might not have the possibility of surviving.


    Just as Ye Tian was meditating, a figure came to the study, and this person was exactly like Mr. Ye. Ye Tian looked at him with surprise in his eyes, because Ye Tian''s mental state at this time was exactly the same as the last one. It was in good condition, but it was not like that when Ye Tian entered the study just now.


    "Xiaotian, is it possible that you are practicing some kind of kung fu, or how could Zhou Shen''s aura become so fluctuating?" Mr. Ye said, "After all, just now I saw that you were full of hurt aura, but now it is as stable as Mount Tai. It seems that something is wrong. Something is supporting you."


    "No, probably not." Ye Tian shook his head: "Grandpa, why did you say that? Did you see something? Or do you think there is something different about me?"


    "There is indeed a difference. According to normal conditions, it is impossible for you to recover from your injury so quickly. You should tell grandpa what is going on." Ye Zi nodded, his eyes were serious, after all, such a strange effect , making him very puzzled.


    Following these words, Ye Tian was a little bit different, even he didn''t know what happened, or why the old man was like this.


    "I''ve already bought the main medicine for you. I don''t know how to customize it?" Xiaolongmei came to the study affectionately. Ye Tian looked at her with eyes like Ye Tian, ??and she held the medicine in her hand. Her eyes were full of worry. When he came to the Ye Family''s courtyard, he saw Ye Tian was covered in injuries and his breath was extremely unstable.


    However, when he saw Ye Tian now, he looked dazed, and his eyes were full of disbelief, because not only did Ye Tian''s aura become stronger, but also his injuries were almost healed, and there was no need for medicinal materials at all. supply.


    "When did I ask you to buy medicine for me?" Ye Tian said inexplicably, "Why don''t I know these things?"


    "Of course the master didn''t ask me to go. I saw that the master was injured, so I went to buy the medicinal materials myself. Could the master still blame me?" Sister Xiaolong said angrily, looking at Ye Tian. After all, he did such a thing. There are many, but the good intentions naturally don''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian.


    Facing Xiao Longmei''s words, Ye Tian also showed embarrassment, with waves surging on his face. After all, Xiao Longmei did this for his own benefit, so it was naturally extremely inappropriate for him to speak like this.


    "It was just my negligence just now, so you don''t have to take it too seriously." Ye Tian said, "After all, you should know that I was still fighting just now, so naturally I can''t reply to you so many messages."

 Chapter 2598

    "Of course I know this, so the pavilion master doesn''t have to take it to heart!"


    There was a hint of joy in her eyes, and Xiao Longmei hurriedly looked at Ye Tian, ??and at the same time put the medicinal materials on the table: "This medicinal material is the owner of the pavilion that I only bought when I was running around. If I don''t use it, I will let me down." Kindness, after all, it is a medicinal material, but it took me a lot of thought."


    "Don''t worry, since it''s the medicinal material you bought, I will naturally use it, so how can I disappoint your good intentions!" Ye Tian nodded, his eyes were serious, and at the same time he looked at Xiao Longmei: I really didn''t realize that you cared so much about me!"


    "Pavilion Master, you have no conscience when you say this. I am the best for you, can''t you see it?" Xiao Longmei looked at Ye Tian with serious eyes at the same time: "Pavilion Master, what you said just now, That''s just looking down on me, not even taking me seriously, I have been following you for so many years, and no matter what I do, I obey your words, I didn''t expect you to look at me like this."


    "I didn''t mean that. Don''t take it to heart. It''s just that there is a difference. After all, besides Qingya, there is no other person who treats me so well. You can''t mean that you are interested in me?" Ye Tian Seriously speaking, while looking at Xiao Longmei: "I am your immediate boss, if you are really interested in me, I''m afraid..."


    Xiao Longmei''s face turned red in an instant, and she didn''t dare to look directly at Ye Tian. Although he and Ye Tianping had a good relationship internally, Ye Tian''s words made him extremely shy. As Ye Tian said, he is full of admiration for Ye Tian, ??but he can''t say it out.


    But while they were talking, Mr. Ye did look at Ye Tian: "Little Tian, ??tell me the truth, what happened in the Gu family, why are you covered in blood, and you can still come out of the Gu family alive?"


    "The Gu family is not very powerful. If you really want it, it is not difficult to deal with the stock price, but one thing is certain that the Gu family is full of heritage, and it is full of masters." With a flat look in his eyes, Ye Tian said bluntly: "I can I am safe from the stock price, probably because the Zhan tribe will not appear for a while, and the stock price will never let me go easily, after all, there are so many masters in the Jia family."


    "It turned out to be because of the War Department." The old man''s eyes were full of excitement, and he was a little tearful. After all, the War Department is not an ordinary force, and being able to get the support of divination is equivalent to being able to get the protection of the War Department. Their Ye family will definitely prosper in the future.


    "Old man, why do you have to work so hard?" Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "Everyone knows that the master of my pavilion is a fortune-teller, and everyone knows about it. Worried about the affairs of my Pavilion Master."


    "That''s not bad. Xiaotian has something to do with divination. The whole heaven knows about it. I''m afraid the Gu family has heard about it a long time ago, so I dare not kill Xiaotian. The only thing left is to die." Old Master Ye said earnestly, his face turned ashen, if Ye Tian did something, their Jia family might be over.

 Chapter 2599

    "Pavilion Master, do you have any good secret methods to repair your injuries, otherwise how could your injuries recover so quickly? After all, you didn''t use any medicinal materials." Xiaolongmei looked at Ye Tian with a serious look in her eyes.


    "Maybe I broke through." Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and his eyes were more serious, as if all this was extremely ordinary.


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei was very puzzled, she didn''t know what kind of realm Ye Tian had broken through, that she was able to recover her injury with such means, it was something against the heavens.


    "Actually, I don''t know what I broke through, but I have a feeling that my strength is stronger than before, which means that fighting can make my strength stronger, so when you meet a strong enemy in the future, you don''t have to have the slightest It''s taboo to be direct to him since childhood." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Only in this way can you become stronger and make others hard to move."


    "Pavilion master, what strength do you have now? I know that the patriarch of the Jia family is the existence of the pinnacle of the titled God of War. Such a powerful existence is definitely not something ordinary people can handle. Could it be that the strength of the pavilion master has surpassed the title of God of War? "The little dragons had memories in their eyes, and they looked at Ye Tian with doubts. After all, this matter is not trivial, but if Ye Tian really surpassed the title of God of War, what a terrifying existence it would be.


    Until now, he is only a strong man at the level of the God of War, but the title God of War is not an ordinary rank, but two ranks higher than the God of War, that is to say, the title is above the king of heaven, and the God of War can become the title God of War , can become a strong one, but Ye Tian can fight against the existence of the pinnacle of the title God of War, which is enough to show that Ye Tian''s methods are not ordinary.


    "Actually, I don''t know the details, but I can feel that if the head of the Gu family takes action against me, I will never be defeated by him." His eyes were flat again, and Ye Tian said bluntly, even with a chill, if the Gu family If the head of the family dares to make a move, he will never be weak.


    Following these words, Mr. Ye was even more overjoyed. If Ye Tian''s strength is really so strong, it would be a great fortune for the entire Ye family. After all, this is not an ordinary event, and Ye Tian''s strength also represents powerful.


    It''s just that at this time, someone from outside suddenly came to report, and at the same time, several figures came from the outside to the Jia family''s courtyard. The breath is extremely strong, and I don''t know where it came from.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to my Ye family!" A man from the Ye family said and looked at the man with vigilance in his eyes.


    Bai Xiaosheng went to wave his hands: "You don''t need to be too nervous, we are the people in the station, and we are here today to visit Young Master Ye. I don''t know where Young Master Ye is?"


    "Are you from the Zhanbu?" The men next to him were puzzled for a moment, then looked at Yan Ruyu and the others: "Why haven''t we seen you before? Are you really from the Zhanbu? No Is it a spy sent by the Gu family?"


    Following these words, everyone''s eyes became more puzzled, and they didn''t know what was going on, but at that moment, several figures appeared, surrounding the entire Ye family, making people feel uncomfortable. I felt a breath.

 Chapter 2600

    "Who are you guys? Why do you want to surround the Ye family? Do you want to harm the Ye family?" Because Zhang Chao came out and looked at Bai Xiaosheng with a cold look in his eyes. The Ye family is not an ordinary family now. With Ye Tian''s backing, they wouldn''t have any fear, after all, Ye Tian didn''t even care about skeletons, let alone these few people in front of them.


    "I said that we are not ordinary people. Hurry up and ask Young Master Ye to come out. There is a big man who wants to see him today." Tianbei said rudely, looking at the elder, and his words were even more impatient. The elders were like headless chickens, filling him with displeasure.


    "You think it''s right. If you want to see our young master, you have to be qualified." The elder looked indifferent, and didn''t take Tian Bei in front of him seriously at all.


    Following these words, the expressions of the others were also flustered. After all, this matter was no small matter, and many people came outside the courtyard, which made people full of excitement.


    It''s just that she hasn''t seen Ye Tian yet, Yan Ruyi frowned slightly, after all, the purpose of his coming here today is to see Ye Tian, ??and he won''t come today, a big man must be seen by Ye Tian.


    "Elders, we are really members of the war department. Please inform me that we want to see Young Master Ye." Yan Ruyi said repeatedly, her eyes were more serious, and she was even more respectful to the elders.


    Seeing Yan Ruyu like this, all the elders nodded and looked at Yan Ruyu at the same time: "I think you are a little sincere, so I will pass on the message."


    Seeing the elder leave Tianbei who was standing aside, he shook his head helplessly, and looked at Yan Ruyu: "I really didn''t expect that now I see this kid and want to pass it on. This is too much for him."


    "Break into the ancient family by yourself, who has this level of strength?" Yan Ruyu smiled, and looked at Tianbei with a flat gaze: "Don''t you think this is so simple, if you don''t have strength, It is simply impossible to do it, so with his strength, he will definitely be able to become the favorite of heaven in the future and be used by the war department."


    "I''m afraid it''s too early to say that!"


    A chuckle sounded, and Ye Tian walked out of the room, looking at Yan Ruyu and Tianbei, with even more excitement in his eyes, if they hadn''t gone to the Gu family, I''m afraid the Gu family wouldn''t be so afraid, so For them, Ye Tian is quite grateful.


    "It turned out to be Young Master Ye!" Yan Ruyi clasped her fists together with embarrassment on her face, but she never expected that Ye Tian would be shocked by her casual words, and Ye Tian even heard her words. No matter who heard it, they would be upset, not to mention that Ye Tian''s status is not usually the object of protection, so he is also somewhat respectful to Ye Tian.


    "Young Master Ye, you are becoming more and more valuable now. Have you forgotten that you are in the Gu family? If we hadn''t been there, something would have happened to you long ago." Tian Bei said with a smile in his eyes. .


    "Of course I know this well." Ye Tian said with a smile: "But I don''t know why you came to Ye''s house today. Zhu Hua said that if there is nothing to do, you will not come to the Three Treasures Hall. If there is nothing to do, you will never come, but You want me to join the war department, I''m afraid it''s impossible!"

 Chapter 2601

    "You are very shrewd!" Yan Ruyu smiled slightly and looked at Ye Tian: "It is true that someone wants you to join the war department today, and you must join."


    "I just said that I can''t join the war department, no matter who comes, I can''t join!" Ye Tian looked at Yan Ruyu with a flat look in his eyes: "So you should understand what I mean! "


    "Of course I understand!" Tianbei smiled slightly: "Young master Ye Wushuang is not an ordinary person, so how could he easily join our battle? Not only did we not come to Ye''s house in person today, but the more powerful people in the war department. The existence of a higher level, so he personally invited, I think you will not refuse!"


    "Existence of a higher level?" Ye Tian was baffled, and there were even some differences. After all, he didn''t know the system of the station department, but there was one thing, he knew that the four heavenly kings in the war department were by no means the pinnacle, but were still There are higher beings, they just didn''t show up.


    "I would like to know what is this most advanced existence?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and his eyes were filled with anticipation. After all, he was quite curious about the system of the war department.


    "Young Master Ye, don''t get it wrong. I didn''t say it was the highest level of existence, but a level higher than us." Yan Ruyu smiled slightly and looked at Ye Tian: "But even if it is a level higher than us, the status may be higher than us." It¡¯s also very high, so I hope you can have a good talk.¡±


    "I''ve already said it just now, it''s impossible, don''t you need me to say it again, even if your boss comes, I won''t agree." Ye Tian looked indifferent, and his eyes were even more flat, as if everything was up to him In his control, or in his opinion, he didn''t care about it at all.


    Following these words, the expressions of the others changed slightly, but they did not expect things to turn out like this. Originally, the war department should be very happy to meet Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian didn''t seem to care about such expressions.


    "Young Master Ye may not be up to you. After all, my war department helped you. Don''t you want to repay?" Tian Bei said seriously, looking at Ye Tian, ??as if he wanted to blackmail Ye Tian with this.


    "So what if I don''t repay, after all, it''s useless even if I''m asked to do something I''m not interested in." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If the war department really needs me to do something, of course I can do it, but I want to Let me join the walk. Maybe I don¡¯t want to join any forces. It¡¯s also because I want to stay in the Ye family, so I hope you don¡¯t force me, especially your immediate superiors don¡¯t force me. It¡¯s useless to come to the Ye family. He made the trip for nothing."


    Yan Ruyu''s face was ashen. He thought that Ye Tian would agree because his immediate superior was of a higher rank, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to say that.


    "Young Master Ye is really a happy person, but I didn''t see it." Bai Xiaosheng, who was standing not far away, smiled, and looked at Ye Tian again: "But there is one thing, I''m curious, do you really think that relying on If you can keep the Ye family with your own power, if you don¡¯t rely on the power of the station, the Ye family may be in danger, after all, you have offended the Gu family.¡±


    The elders of the Ye family looked at each other, and their eyes turned pale instantly. The Gu family is not an ordinary force. They knew it well, but even the old man Ye who was not far away frowned. This is indeed the case.

 Chapter 2602

    "Do you want to use this as a bargaining chip to get me to agree to join the war department?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at Yan Ruyu and the others: "I''m afraid you underestimate me, even if the stock price wants to attack the Ye family , I will never rely on the strength of the war department, because I can already protect the Ye family with my own strength."


    "I''m afraid it''s too early to say that!"


    With a faint smile, a figure appeared instantly, looking towards Ye Tian, ??and this person was Long Hai, one of the Four Heavenly Kings, the reason why he came here was naturally with other people.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tian cast a glance, and the man in front of him frowned slightly. The man''s figure was so fast that he couldn''t even notice it, which meant that the man in front of him was by no means an ordinary person.


    "I forgot to introduce myself. I am one of the four heavenly kings, and Long Hai is also the head of the four heavenly kings." Long Hai said with a smile, looking at Ye Tian: "Actually, if you can join the war department, you will have a great impact on the entire Ye family and even Ye Tian." It is also a great choice for you."


    "I know this, but I''m not interested in the war department, so I''m reluctant." Ye Tian said indifferently: "After all, I don''t like being restrained by others, and I don''t like living that kind of life. live as an identity."


    Mr. Ye stood not far away, but he was very helpless in his heart. If Ye Tian could really join the battle, the Ye family would be able to soar into the sky without Ye Tian, ??but it was a pity that Ye Tian refused him again and again, so he couldn''t say anything more.


    Xiao Longmei stood aside and frowned. After all, the strength of the Zhanbu was not comparable to that of ordinary clans. If she could join the Zhanbu, it would be good for Ye Tian, ??and there was no doubt about it.


    "Ye Shaoru has to think about this matter carefully. After all, this matter is extremely important to you and even to the entire Ye family. If you don''t think about it clearly, it will change the whole situation." Yan Ruyi said bluntly: "Do you know the Gu family? Why have you never attacked the Ye family, do you know why you can come and go freely in the Gu family?"


    "Is this the bargaining chip you used to trade with me?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, his eyes were even more flat, and looked at Yan Ruyu in front of him.


    Following these words, Yan Ruyu''s expression also changed slightly, and she took a few steps back, but she didn''t know how to speak. Indeed, this was not a bargaining chip for him to talk to Ye Tian, ??but this matter had already happened, so he had to Let Ye Tian join the battle, not only in this way, they will not be able to inject new blood for the time being.


    "I believe Yan Tianwang didn''t mean that, so Young Master Ye don''t have to misunderstand." Tianbei said with a smile: "After all, you should know that the war department values ??you very much."


    "But I''ve already said, I don''t want to join the cadres, do you really want to?" Ye Tian shrugged: "I think you should go back first, and don''t let your top leaders come to me, I''m afraid there is no need. Your immediate boss has a higher rank than you."


    "I''m afraid this point is out of our control. After all, this is based on the overall planning of the war department, rather than following our opinions. The reason why our immediate guru came to you is also because of your talent. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be such a mobilizing force, and the war department has never been like this before."

 Chapter 2603

    Just as Ye Tian was speaking, Ye Tian frowned slightly, and looked out of Ye Family''s courtyard with even more surprise in his eyes, because he sensed a powerful aura, which made him feel oppressed.


    But when Ye Tian walked to the door, Ye Tiancai found out that something was wrong, because this aura had already arrived in the Ye Family''s courtyard, and it was so huge that everyone present felt oppressed.


    "It''s so powerful, I didn''t expect there to be such a strong person in the war department." Ye Tian was shocked in his heart, his eyes were even more surprised, and he kept looking around, trying to find out the person in the dark It''s a pity that the man hides very well, even Ye Tian''s insight can''t detect him.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, Yan Ruyu and the others hurriedly clasped their fists together and looked forward, only to see a burly man staring at the crowd right in front of them, and finally landed on Ye Tian''s figure. With a look of satisfaction.


    "If my guess is right, this should be Young Master Ye!" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Tian with a smile in his eyes.


    "Yes, I am indeed Ye Tian!" Ye Tian nodded, and at the same time looked at the man in front of him: "I don''t know who you are? You must be a high-ranking authority in the war department!"


    "Thank you. I''m the leader of the war department. Just call me Tianlong." Tianlong looked at Ye Tian with a smile, and was quite satisfied with Ye Tian. I''ve never been so fancy about a person.


    "You are the leader of the station. How dare I call you by your name? I don''t know why the leader came to Ye''s house?" Ye Tian said with a smile, looking fearless even in front of such a big man. I don''t care, or in Ye Tian''s heart, there is no one who makes him really afraid.


    "I came to Ye''s house today to ask for Ye Shaozhu Ye, a few of you don''t have to be too polite to me. After all, I''m not your immediate boss, and you haven''t really joined the war department yet." Seriously, Tianlong looked directly at Ye Tian. This time he came to Ye''s house in person, so he naturally had important matters to discuss.


    "If you have anything to say, no matter what, you didn''t vote for the leader and came to Ye''s house in person. I''m afraid something big happened." Ye Tian smiled faintly, looking at the leader in front of him.


    Tianlong shook his head: "Actually, there is nothing important. I just want to ask you for help. That is to join the war department and take charge of the war department in the future!"


    The four heavenly kings stood aside, looking at Tianlong with horrified eyes on their expressions. They never thought that Tianlong would make such a statement to let Ye Tian take over the battle. This is probably a big deal for the entire war department. matter.


    "How can this be!"


    His expression was full of horror, Tianbei looked towards Yan Ruyu: "If this kid really becomes the leader of the war department, then we are not his subordinates, it''s not fair!"


    "So it''s not, and I don''t know what the leader thinks, but he wants to make him the leader of the war department." Bai Xiaosheng also stood aside and complained, but Long Hai and Yan Ruyu stood tall, and their expressions were even more dull.


    But after a long time, Ye Tian shook his head: "I''m afraid I can''t afford it, after all, this position is very important, and I don''t want to join the war department, as I said before!"

 Chapter 2604

    "What I''m talking about is not joining the war department but making you the leader of the war department." With seriousness in his eyes, Tianlong looked at Ye Tian again: "I don''t know how many people can''t ask for it, and even pay a price for it. Now It all falls into your hands, but you are so delayed, why is that?"


    "Everyone''s choice is different. I don''t want to join the walk, and I don''t want to be restrained. It''s even more impossible to become the commander of the war department. Therefore, the leader of Tianlong should not entrust me with such an important task. I can''t bear it." Ye Tian looked flat, and said bluntly, looking at Tianlong again: "If you want to leave the war, don''t become a new member of the temporary denuclearization station, and don''t take over the station, you can''t pass this position to Yan Ruyu. I think Yan Tianwang''s strength and his way of doing things All excellent."


    "pass it to me?"


    For a moment, Yan Ru Yulang looked at Ye Tian suddenly, and his expression was even more horrified. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to say that, which made him a little embarrassed. At the same time, he glanced at Tianlong''s position. People can decide, and Ye Tian embarrasses him by saying that now.


    Even Tianbei rubbed against it, this is the position above the head, I don''t know how many people wanted to climb up with their bloody heads, but they didn''t have any chance at all, now that Ye Tian had such a waste of opportunity, it made his heart boil even more.


    "Xiaotian can''t depend on you, absolutely can''t depend on you." Ye! The old man looked at Ye Tian fiercely, and his face became even more gloomy. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but once in a hundred years, their Ye family can soar into the sky, and it will be a good night. As long as you agree to Tianlong''s request, the Ye family will It will become a family envied by everyone.


    "Grandpa has to follow my choice in everything. This is what you told me before. Have you forgotten all of it?" Ye Tian said bluntly: "The war department is kind to me, but I will not join the war department. But in the future, I will support the Zhan tribe if there is anything, this is also a way for me to deal with people."


    "Young man is very courageous." Tianlong patted Ye Tian on the shoulder: "I really didn''t expect you to have such a big temper, but I like that you don''t want to join the war department, and I can understand it, after all, you don''t know much about the war department. But you should be clear that you have offended the Gu family, which may cause unnecessary trouble in the future."


    Following these words, everyone''s face turned livid, and they didn''t even know what to do. They didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, and even everyone in the Ye family was inexplicable. If Ye Tian could really become the leader of the war department, for Their future is probably boundless.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect Ye Tian to give up, and he gave up so thoroughly that they were full of helplessness.


    Old Master Ye stood beside him trembling, his eyes even more unwilling. This is a big opportunity. If it can be successful, there must be a great opportunity. It''s just that they have nothing to do when things have come to this point.


    "Yan Tianwang, did you hear that just now? Young Master Ye wants to pass on the position to you, do you want to be the leader of the war department?" Tianlong looked at Yan Ruyu and smiled faintly.


    The other heavenly kings also frowned slightly and looked at Yan Ruyu, not knowing what Tianlong said just now, after all, this matter was not a joke.

 Chapter 2605

    "Leader, don''t joke with me. I can''t bear this responsibility. After all, I don''t have the ability. My ability alone is not enough to be the leader of the war department." With helplessness in her expression, Yan Ruyu said bluntly, It is full of innocence.


    "Since you don''t want to be the leader, is there anyone else who wants to be the leader who can stand up directly? After all, there is still room for maneuver in this matter. You are all one of the four heavenly kings, and your strength is also extraordinary. Ye The young master wants to give up this position, you have good news." Tianlong stood aside, his eyes were even more flat, looking at everyone present, especially the four heavenly kings.


    It''s just that the four heavenly kings looked at each other but didn''t dare to say anything. After all, they could already sell with their strength, and it was impossible to become the leader, and they didn''t have that chance at all.


    "Young Master Ye, it seems that this position must be yours. After all, even the Great Heavenly Kings are not interested, and their strength is not enough. Ye Tianwang is different."


    With a flat look in his eyes, he looked directly at Ye Tianlong, and said bluntly, after all, he was very sure about this matter.


    It''s a pity that facing these words, Ye Tian was inexplicable, and at the same time glanced at Tianlong: "I didn''t mean that, but I don''t want to be a member of the War Department, and you don''t have to pay too much attention to it. What you said, not to mention that things have reached this point, I am afraid there is nothing to say."


    Faced with these words, the people present did not know how to speak, and fell silent for a moment. After all, this matter has reached this point, and it is nothing more than a hasty affair.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s tough attitude, he was also very helpless, and his expression was even more unwilling, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Young Master Ye, this is an invitation from our leader himself. Could it be that you refuse like this? I''m afraid it''s not good?" Yan Ruyu said with a smile, looking at Ye Tian, ??and her eyes were even more flat.


    However, following these words, Ye Tian shook his head in his heart: "No one can change the decision I made, so you don''t need to say more. I will hold a banquet at Ye''s house tonight. Participate, after all, you are all guests of my Ye family."


    "Young Master Ye doesn''t need to spend money. The purpose of coming here today is to make Young Master Ye a member of the War Department. Since Young Master Ye is not willing, I am afraid there is no other way. The enemy is coming, Young Master Ye, have you ever thought about how to deal with it!" Tianlong looked at Ye Tian with a more serious expression, after all, this matter is the most difficult one, and it is not so easy for Ye Tian to deal with it, that''s why he did this speak out.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t answer directly to these words, but turned around and looked at Mr. Ye: "Grandfather, I will be able to keep him safe, but I will never join the battle. I hope you can understand, After all, if you join the station, you will be under the control of the war department, which is not what I hope."


    "Since you don''t want to, then don''t join. No matter what, you are a descendant of my Ye family. If you don''t want to do something, the Ye family will never compare you to you, let alone make you a puppet." Old man Ye seriously Said: "In the future, you will be at Ye''s house. If anyone wants to touch you, I will be the first to agree!"

 Chapter 2606

    "That''s right, it''s really good!" Tianlong smiled lightly at the side, looking at Mr. Ye: "I''ve heard that the Ye family has a long history, and the bones and blood of the Ye family are also tough. I didn''t expect to see it today. It''s really different. Mr. Ye is me. The most courageous I have ever seen!"


    "The leader has won the prize. I don''t mean to embarrass the war department, but I just don''t want to embarrass my descendants of the Ye family." Mr. Ye clasped his fists together: "I know that I don''t need to absorb new blood for now, but Yetian doesn''t want to. I will not force him to join Zhan, after all, this is his personal matter and has nothing to do with others."


    "Mr. Ye is right. I will be a little rash at that time. When the matter has reached this point, I don''t have much to say, so I will leave first." Tianlong clasped his fists and looked at Ye Tian at the same time, which is quite meaningful.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the expressions of the others were also slightly surprised, not knowing what to do, especially when the four heavenly kings looked at each other, showing helplessness.


    Ye Tian also nodded: "In this case, it would be great, but I hope the leader can remember what he said, and don''t let the war department come to harass me in the future. After all, I can''t join or become a member of the war department. people."


    Ye Tian said bluntly, when things got to this point, he naturally wouldn''t shy away from this matter, and got too entangled with it, not to mention that the war department is not a place of right and wrong, if he goes in, I''m afraid there may not be good fruit to eat .


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity. If Young Master Ye can enter the war, I will be able to do well in the future, and I won''t be suppressed in the war department. After all, my relationship with him is not ordinary."


    With a flat expression, Tianbei said seriously, and at the same time he was a little proud. After all, Ye Tian became the leader, which was quite beneficial to him.


    It''s just that Yan Ruyu, who was on the side of the scene in front of him, gave a blank look: "You take yourself seriously, but I can tell you, things are not that simple. Even if he can become the leader of divination, I am afraid that everyone will not accept it. After all, he He''s just a newcomer, not to mention he hasn''t agreed yet, and he doesn''t know what you''re doing there, and he might even become an enemy of our war department, don''t you see it now?"


    "How is this possible? Don''t scare me. The war department intends to let him be the leader, so how could he be our enemy?" Tianbei looked at Yan Ruyu inexplicably, but he was a little surprised in his heart.


    But at this moment, Tianlong suddenly applauded and looked at Ye Tian: "Young Master Ye, I suddenly want to test your strength. Never seen it!"


    "I think you didn''t come to invite me to be a member of the war department today, but to test my strength?" Ye Tian smiled lightly, his eyes were even more flat, and the aura around him was released instantly. After all, for Tianlong''s purpose, he Naturally, it is clear.


    "This is just a joke. The war department does not have this awareness. I hope Young Master Ye will not misunderstand, but today''s test is necessary."


    With a cold light in his eyes, Tianlong made an instant move, rushing towards Ye Tian, ??exuding a powerful aura, he is not an ordinary person, but rather a high-ranking person, how could he easily lose to Ye Tian.

 Chapter 2607

    "It''s such a powerful aura. I didn''t expect such a huge aura. It''s too terrifying. I''m afraid our young master won''t be able to parry it at all." Everyone in the Ye family said quickly, and their figures hurriedly retreated, and their eyes became more serious. He was full of worries, after all, Ye Tian was still too young, how could he be able to fight against such a master, I am afraid that there would be signs before he even made a few moves.


    And at this moment, even Ye Tian frowned, because he felt an endless wave, even rushing forward by himself, this powerful aura did not even fall in front of the Supreme Elder of the Gu family. This middle-aged man is already a titled God of War, and his peak existence is even higher than the titled God of War. If such a terrifying existence were to attack Ye Tian, ??it would be impossible for Ye Tian to deal with it.


    Especially when Ye Tian was seriously injured when he was in the Gu family, although his body continued to recover, he had not reached the peak after all, and he could only bite the bullet if he wanted to fight this matter.


    "On top of Tianlong''s head, please be merciful."


    Yan Ruyu stood up abruptly to block Ye Tian, ??her eyes were more serious, and she even wanted to protect Ye Tian, ??after all, he knew Ye Tian very well.


    "Yan Tianwang, what do you mean? Are you questioning my behavior?" Tianlong frowned slightly, and looked at Yan Ruyu. He never thought that Yan Luoyu, who had undergone special training, would actually block him for Ye Tian. And with such a function, doesn''t this mean that the strict distance of their war department is useless.


    "That''s not what I meant. I hope Tianlong can understand. I just want to speak for him. After all, he has contributed a lot to the war department, not to mention that he has nothing to do with the war department. He doesn''t want to join the war department. All of this is his personal wish, so why force it!" Yan Luoyi was extremely serious, looking at Tianlong in front of him, with a pleading look on his face, after all, Ye Tian was very important to him, even though he didn''t I didn''t show it, but I felt it in my heart.


    Ye Tian stood there with a hint of embarrassment in his expression, and at the same time looked at Yan Luo''s desire, why didn''t he think that Yan Luo Prison would make such a move, could it be because Yan Ruyu had feelings for him, otherwise how could he do it this step.


    "What''s going on here?" Long Hai stood not far away, his brows were slightly frowned, and his face was ashen. After all, he liked Yan Ruyu, and now that Yan Ruyu did such a thing, even she was a little at a loss as to what to do. That''s right, even his face became hot, and he didn''t even know about it.


    "Long Hai, don''t you know? Yan Luoyu has a deep love for Young Master Ye. You have a rival in love now, and you are still buried in the dark. You are really capable." Tian Bei shook his head and looked at Long Hai. Go: "I really didn''t expect your brain to be so stupid. I didn''t realize it until now."


    Long Hai''s face also became gloomy in an instant. Mu Guang looked at Ye Tian with a killing intent. After all, he likes Yan Ruyu. It was Yan Ruyu who slapped him in the face, and he would do such a thing for Ye Tian, ??which was completely beyond his imagination. At least in his opinion, with Yan Ruyu''s decisive personality, it would never be like this.


    "Young Master Ye, I didn''t expect your charm to be so strong, I admire it very much!"

 Chapter 2608

    "I don''t have much charm, but I''m also curious why he would block it for me." Ye Tian shrugged inexplicably: "After all, he is the one who loves it no matter what. If one of the four heavenly kings blocks this for me One move, wouldn''t it violate the rules of not being able to stand, I don''t want to owe others favors, I hope Yan Tianwang will get out of the way."


    "I did this not only for you, but also for the whole war department. I hope you understand and don''t say too much here." Yan Ruyu rolled her eyes at Ye Tian: "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have become so miserable. Now you leave the Ye family, don''t stay here, presumably Tianlong will not embarrass you."


    "What''s going on, Yan Ruyu, you can''t tell."


    Long Hai stood up and looked at Yan Ruyu, with a strong fire in his eyes. After all, he has a deep affection for Yan Ruyu, but now Yan Ruyu is saying such things to Ye Tian, ??and even full of ambiguity towards Ye Tian, ??which makes him how to accept this matter. Yan Ruyu knows it, but what Yan Ruyu has done makes him unacceptable.


    "Long Hai, don''t think about it, and I have nothing to do with you at all. I did this to Yuetian because I didn''t want his life to be threatened, so don''t make trouble here." Yan Ruyu said repeatedly: " Can''t you see how I treat you? It takes until today to understand?"


    Long Hai stood on the spot, his face burning hot, how could he have never thought that Yan Ruyu would speak out like this and completely disregard his face, even beat him like this, he didn''t take him seriously at all, even Tianbei was stunned No, he never thought that things would become like this.


    Bai Xiaosheng stood aside, with embarrassment on his face, and said to Tianbei: "I told you not to talk nonsense, it''s all right now, if you make things so rigid, the Four Heavenly Kings may no longer exist in the future."


    Tianbei also looked at Zilong with embarrassment, "Don''t talk nonsense, kid. I didn''t tell you anything. It was just a casual talk. You must not take it seriously."


    "How could I not take it seriously? I have to investigate this matter thoroughly. If I really have anything to do with him, I will never let him go easily." Long Hai looked at Ye Tian with a cold light. After all, Ye Tian is now his rival in love, and it is Shi Di. During the whole battle, everyone knows that he likes Yan Ruyu and Ye Tian has affection for Yan Ruyu, how can he accept it.


    Thinking of Longhai here, his heart became even more furious, but at this moment, Tianlong suddenly looked at Longhai: "Since you care so much about this matter, why don''t you fight him, after all, I It¡¯s not a good shot either.¡±


    "I wish for it!" Longhai Shanxing stood up, looking at Ye Tian with a cold light, and even more murderous intent in his eyes, after all, this matter has a great sense of crisis in his opinion.


    But Ye Tian looked at Yan Ruyu helplessly, his eyes were full of bitterness: "I''m offending someone, I didn''t do anything, and someone wants to kill me, and now they still want to challenge me."


    Yan Ruyu also became embarrassed, he didn''t expect Long Hai to be furious for a while, and he couldn''t even control his emotions, which made him even more disappointed.

 Chapter 2609

    "Everyone, why make things so tense, don''t you just want the pavilion master to join the war department? This should be what you expect in your heart!" Xiao Longmei said, looking at everyone: "In that case, let It''s good to clarify the matter, is it because of the attitude of the war department that it can''t get my pavilion master?"


    Tianlong stood on the side, with embarrassment on his face: "Actually, the first purpose of coming to Ye''s house was to invite Young Master Ye to join the war department, and the second purpose was to compete with Young Master Ye."


    "Since we want to compete, do we need other people''s consent? If others don''t agree, it is a provocation. As the commander of the war department, you probably know this better than anyone else." Xiao Longmei said aloud.


    Following these words, Tianlong looked a little embarrassed, and looked at Ye Tian again: "This matter was done wrong by the war department, I hope you don''t take it to heart!"


    "The commander was joking, but you are the head of the war department, how can you apologize to me so easily."


    Ye Tian said seriously: "This is the end of today''s business. I have asked the kitchen to prepare wine and dishes to entertain everyone."


    "That would be great. After all, I''m hungry too, so there''s no need to quarrel over some things." Yan Ruyu smiled and walked inside.


    Long Hai stood aside, frowning at the same time, he was very concerned about this matter, no matter what, Yan Ruyu was the object of his pursuit on the bright side, but now he had such a meaning for Ye Tian, ??it was inevitable in his heart. Some pimples.


    "Why, you still have some grievances in your heart?" Tianlong looked at Long Hai: "If this is the case, why don''t you make a few tricks and see who is stronger, you or Young Master Ye!"


    "I can''t ask for it, but I don''t know what Young Master Ye will do." With a flat look in his eyes, Long Hai said with a smile.


    "Does Dragon King really want to compete with me?" Ye Tian said with a wry smile: "Actually, I have nothing to do with Yan Tianwang, I''m afraid there may be a misunderstanding."


    Yan Ruyu stood beside him. Although Ye Tianzhi''s words were true, they made waves in his heart.


    "I don''t care if you are interested in Yan Tianwang or not, but I want to compare with you. It''s just a simple comparison, but don''t care about it." Long Hai smiled slightly: "If you don''t want to, I will never force you .¡±


    "Okay, you choose the address, and I''ll wait for you!" Ye Tian nodded slightly. He didn''t want to have a conflict with the war department, let alone have anything to do, but he would never say anything more when it got to this point.


    "In this courtyard, let''s compete with each other, so it won''t hurt our peace." Long Hai smiled slightly: "I heard that Young Master Ye''s strength is extraordinary, even reaching the title of God of War, but all of this is It¡¯s a rumor, and I never knew if it was true or not.¡±


    "Since it''s a rumor, there are naturally some truths and some falsehoods." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If you compare it with the power of a palm, it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Long Hai squinted his eyes and stood in the middle of the courtyard. Many people present also waited and watched with a little expectation. They didn''t know who would be better, but everyone knew that Ye Tian had been to the Gu''s house before, so he probably didn''t take it easy. man of.


    Tianlong stood at the side, watching this scene quietly, even he couldn''t figure out what Ye Tian''s strength was. Now that Long Hai was fighting him, he could tell the difference, and see Ye Tian''s overall strength from it.

 Chapter 2610

    "Young Master Ye, I''m going to strike!" Long Hai smiled slightly: "I hope you don''t let me down, I won''t hold back this palm!"


    "Even if it''s a shot, I won''t care about it!" Ye Tian nodded and said with a smile: "If you can knock me back half a step today, I will be considered a loser."


    "That''s what you said!" Long Hai chuckled, looking at Yan Ruyu, then his body surged, and he stepped towards Ye Tian fiercely.


    Feeling the fierce wind, many people dodged, with a monstrous aura, Long Hai was the head of the four heavenly kings, no matter in terms of power or strength, he was definitely very powerful.


    Ye Tian stood upright, with a faint cold light in his eyes, looking at Long Hai''s figure, he was even more imposing.


    In the blink of an eye, the two figures collided with each other, making a shocking sound, which was so strong that it spread throughout the courtyard.


    Long Hai only felt a tingling pain in the palm of his hand, and his body flew violently. At the same time, the aura around him was instantly suppressed. Under Ye Tian''s powerful aura, he had no power to resist at all.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian stood there without moving at all, not even taking half a step back, but Long Hai retreated dozens of steps, even his body was unstable, and even his face turned livid.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Long Hai exclaimed, his eyes were full of light, and he was even more surprised. He never thought that Ye Tian''s strength could be so strong.


    "Should we be able to tell the winner now?" Xiao Longmei left and looked towards Long Hai: "You have seen the strength of my pavilion master, so I don''t need to say more!"


    "Fantastic, indeed powerful enough!" Long Hai clapped his hands and looked at Ye Tian: "I didn''t expect Young Master Ye to be so powerful. I really made a fool of myself just now, I hope Young Master Ye doesn''t mind."


    "It''s nothing to mind. After all, it''s just a competition, and there''s no need to hurt your friendship." Ye Tian nodded and smiled, with a flat look on his face.


    Following these words, Long Hai also smiled awkwardly, Ye Tian made a move just now, he was quite uncomfortable.


    "It''s not easy for everyone to travel all the way to Ye''s house. The banquet has been prepared and it''s in the courtyard." Mr. Ye said with a smile, and at the same time greeted everyone to welcome the distinguished guests.


    These people are all members of the war department, so it can be said that they are high-ranking and powerful, and they are definitely not something ordinary people can handle. What''s more, if the Ye family can climb the high branch of the war department, they will definitely be able to achieve something in the future.


    When they came to the courtyard, Tianlong was sitting on the main seat, Ye Tian was also sitting close to him, his expression was flat, so many people from the war department came to Ye''s house, and they wanted to invite him to join the war department, even the commander of the war department had already Appeared, it is conceivable that the War Department is very thirsty for Ye Tian''s talents.


    "Young Master Ye, please don''t get me wrong. I came to the Ye family to make a big fight today, not because I want to do something to the Ye family, but because I think highly of Young Master Ye." Tianlong said to Ye Tian, ??while clasping his fists, his words were serious.


    No matter what, it was indeed wrong for the war department to take action at Ye''s house today, not to mention that Ye''s family entertained them with such a banquet, they couldn''t take it for granted.


    "The commander is joking, I know this!" Ye Tian nodded: "Don''t mention the previous things again, but joining the war department is not what I want in my heart. The war department may not survive."

 Chapter 2611

    "That''s a mistake. It''s hard for anyone to survive in the war department, except you."


    With a slight smile, Tian Bei looked at Ye Tian: "Do you understand what I mean?"


    "How do you say that?" Ye Tian drank the glass of wine in his hand before looking at Tianbei with a smile.


    "Have you forgotten the purpose of the Commander coming here? He wants you to take over the war department and become the commander of the Tianhai War Department. This is a great honor, and who dares to act wild in front of the Commander."


    With a very flat expression, Tian Bei looked at Ye Tian.


    "That''s right. If you can become the Commander, you will be able to command the War Department. With Young Master Ye''s current strength, you will definitely be able to do it, and there will be no problems." Tianlong nodded and said.


    "Having said that, I''m afraid things are not that simple." Ye Tian shook his head: "After all, I know that the war department system is not that simple, especially after joining the war department, there are many things that need to be managed. I am still young , I am afraid that everyone will not accept this important task in the future."


    "Young Master Ye don''t have to worry, if there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask me." Tianlong said quickly: "No matter what, we people can help Young Master Ye."


    Ye Tian sighed in desperation: "Why bother? I don''t want to be in the war department. If I forcefully agree to it, I''m afraid it''s not what I want."


    Faced with these words, everyone was helpless and didn''t know what to say, but Yan Ruyu chuckled: "Young master Ye is not in the war department, where is it?"


    "Naturally, a strong family should at least not be bullied by others. The Gu family is a typical example. If it weren''t for my weak Ye family, I wouldn''t dare to attack my Ye family."


    His eyes were extremely dull, but Ye Tian was full of fighting spirit. No one dared to bully the Ye family. This was also the belief in the Ye family''s heart, and he would never tolerate being trampled on by others.


    "That''s true. If that''s the case, it''s better to join the war department directly. I''m afraid no one will dare to harm the Ye family."


    With a flat look in his eyes, Tianlong looked at Ye Tian again. The reason why he was so thirsty for talent was that he could clearly see Ye Tian''s strength and Ye Tian''s attitude in dealing with people.


    "Commander Tianlong, why bother! Things have come to this point, so why be too forceful." Mr. Ye said with a smile: "Actually, I also hope that he will join, but I will not do things that Xiaotian is unwilling to do. How demanding."


    Tianlong showed a wry smile, and could only nod slightly: "Since Young Master Ye doesn''t want to join me, naturally he can''t force it. It''s not what I want to do."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, with a flat look in his eyes, and didn''t say anything more.


    After the banquet was over, everyone in the war department left, but Yan Ruyu stood aside, still not intending to leave.


    "Why, do you want to spend the night at Ye''s house?"


    Ye Tian looked at Yan Ruyu and smiled: "If that''s the case, I can prepare a room for you. After all, I still have the right to speak in the Ye family."


    "Of course not!" Yan Ruyu smiled: "How is it possible!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian was inexplicable: "Then you don''t have anything else to say to me when you stay?"


    "That''s right, I do have something to tell you, and I want to talk to you alone, but I don''t know if I have time." Yan Ruyu nodded.


    "You''ve already said that, how can I have no time." Ye Tian smiled faintly.

 Chapter 2612

    "Then I would like to thank Young Master Ye!"


    Yan Ruyu smiled slightly: "After all, Young Master Ye''s time is very precious."


    "Don''t mock me, just tell me what you have to say." Ye Tian squinted his eyes, with a flat expression on his face.


    Not long after, the two figures walked out of the courtyard and onto the lawn, showing joyful smiles.


    "Tell me, what do you want from me? You don''t want to confess to me, do you? I have a wife." Ye Tian said seriously: "What''s more, I know that Long Hai is interested in you. Something, he won''t let me go easily."


    "Don''t think too much about it!"


    Showing embarrassment, Yan Ruyu said repeatedly: "I just want to tell you that there will be changes in the war department in the future, and your help will be needed even more, otherwise Master Tianlong would not come in person, even if you are so sincere, don''t you see it?" ?¡±


    "Of course I can see it, but I don''t understand why the War Department wants me to be the commander. Could it be that Tianlong wants to go to other places?" Ye Tian wondered: "After all, you should be very clear that I am not interested in the War Department. It''s been that way from beginning to end."


    "Of course I know, but you don''t know the real intention of the War Department, so you don''t have to speculate like this." Yan Ruyu hesitated for a moment before looking at Ye Tian again: "Actually, the War Department has suffered heavy losses in the world of life and death, and there are many people with different interests. The young general was seriously injured, and the leader of Tianlong wanted to go to the world of life and death in person in order to seek the greatest benefit for the Tianhai war department."


    "That is to say, if he leaves, someone must take over for him to be able to operate successfully." Ye Tian smiled wryly: "It''s a pity that I''m not interested in these things, not to mention that the Ye family still has a lot of things that I need to deal with."


    "If the country doesn''t exist, why is there a family?" Yan Ruyu sighed: "Since you don''t want to join, I have nothing to say, but I have already told you what I know, and I hope you can figure it out someday."


    "Why didn''t I understand that sentence just now? Could it be that something big happened, or you wouldn''t say such a thing!" Ye Tian looked at Yan Ruyu again with doubts in his eyes.


    Yan Ruyu shook her head: "The wind and rain are finally coming, and the war department is also convening. This matter may have a great impact."


    Facing this speech, Ye Tian was even more confused. When he was about to ask, Yan Ruyu slowly got up and looked not far away, and Long Hai was also standing tall on the road not far away. You can see it, with complex emotions in your eyes.


    He lost to Ye Tian, ??so he was naturally embarrassed to come here, not to mention that Ye Tian and Yan Ruyu were alone, so he had no reason to come here.


    "Brother Longhai, why is this so? Why don''t you come over and talk." Ye Tian got up and smiled, "After all, you are the head of the Four Heavenly Kings, and you are Yan Ruyu''s ambiguous person. I assure you now that I have nothing to do with him. What he just told me was only some things in the country."


    "I see!"


    Long Hai showed an embarrassed smile: "Actually, I don''t care what you guys are talking about. After all, I''m not such a narrow-minded person. Besides, the war department is in a hurry, and I''m leaving soon. King Yan Tianwang doesn''t mean anything to me, and he won''t be in the future." I know if we can see each other."


    "Ahem..." Yan Ruyu showed embarrassment, although she didn''t say much, some things had nothing to do with him after all.

 Chapter 2613

    "You want to leave?" Ye Tian was slightly surprised: "Could it be that there is really some turmoil, otherwise how could you be like this!"


    "Yes, there is a problem at the border, and there are still many masters who have fallen. I have to go to support, so it will be difficult to see me in the future." Long Hai nodded, looking at Ye Tian: "You are now Wouldn''t it be a pity if you don''t join the battle with your strength, it''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    "Even if I don''t join, if there is anything in the future, I will never ignore it." Ye Tian smiled: "So you don''t have to care too much, after all, some things are like this."


    "Then I would like to thank Young Master Ye. After all, some things have nothing to do with Young Master Ye. Wouldn''t it be beneficial if Young Master Ye could help you in the battle?" Long Hai clasped his fists together: "It''s getting late, I Let¡¯s go first, after all, I can¡¯t stay here any longer.¡±


    Looking at Long Hai''s leaving back, Yan Ruyu smiled wryly: "What a fool."


    "If you like it, why pretend you don''t like it, isn''t it too tiring." Ye Tian shrugged: "I think Longhai is a nice person, and it''s good news that you can find him."


    "What is Young Master Ye talking about? Is it possible that you want to tie the knot?" Yan Ruyu rolled her eyes and looked at Ye Tian: "If this is the case, I have to think about it, after all, Long Hai is indeed excellent."


    Ye Tian had white lines all over his head, he couldn''t bear to hear Yan Ruyu''s words, it seemed that he had been entangled with Yan all the time.


    After Yan Ruyu left, Ye Tiancai returned to the courtyard, looked at the already cold banquet, shook his head, and walked towards the back garden of the courtyard.


    After only a few steps, Jian Yu came up to Ye Tian: "Young master, I don''t know what to do next? Do you want to guard against the Gu family? After all, there are so many masters in the Gu family. If you really want to deal with the Ye family, the Ye family should do it earlier." Guard."


    "I was able to survive from the Gu family, which is enough to show that the Jia family is afraid of me. If they dared to attack easily, they would not wait until now." Ye Tian waved his hand: "You don''t have to care too much, after all, some things are in this way!"


    "The pavilion master is very popular now." Sitting not far away, Xiao Longmei looked towards Ye Tian: "But then again, the pavilion master is very famous now, even we can''t keep up with the pavilion master. The pace, it won''t be long before the pavilion master doesn''t want us, right?"


    "Don''t pretend to be here, you two are not easy to pinch persimmons. Although you pretend to be new on weekdays, you are not ordinary people."


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, and looked at the few people in front of him: "After all, your strength has reached that level, but you have always held back, and you haven''t even made a breakthrough. In such a short period of time, you have the talent to achieve this much. It''s not low, I''m afraid there is some kind of existence."


    "Where did the young master say that?" Embarrassing things appeared, Xiao Longmei hurriedly said: "Could it be that the young master is afraid that we will deceive you? Is there something you didn''t tell the young master?"


    "Is there anything you didn''t tell me? You guys are so clear, but why pretend to be crazy in front of me." Ye Tianbai glanced: "What''s more, some things are just like this, so quietly, so accidentally, so irritating. suspicion."


    Jian Yu and Xiao Longmei blushed when they heard the words, and embarrassment appeared on their faces.

 Chapter 2614

    "Young master, please don''t misunderstand. There are no such things. We are all concentrating on cultivation, so how can we hide anything from the young master? Doesn''t this violate the will of the young master?" Jian Yu quickly knelt down , looked towards Ye Tian.


    Xiao Longmei showed embarrassment, Ye Tian was really an old fox, she didn''t expect to be able to detect their fault, but the matter had already happened, Xiao Longmei naturally wouldn''t say anything, he knew Ye Tian''s character best, And absolutely will not do anything to them.


    "If you don''t want to say it, I naturally won''t ask too much, but you have to remember one thing. If you want to leave, I can say it. I know that you are not ordinary people, and there is a powerful existence behind you. If you can, you You can leave now." Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, your identities are different from mine, and you may be stronger than me."


    "Pavilion master, please don''t say that. Wouldn''t this kill us? In fact, things are not what the pavilion master thinks. We may be a bit talented, and I''m afraid there is no support behind it. Otherwise, we won''t follow the pavilion all the time. Master, even the Pavilion Master''s subordinate." Xiao Longmei said.


    "That''s right, Pavilion Master, don''t think too much about it. We are really just ordinary people, not to mention that if it weren''t for Pavilion Master, we wouldn''t be able to break through to the God of War realm. All of this is due to Pavilion Master''s contribution and has nothing to do with other people "Jian Yu nodded and said, his expression was more serious.


    But when faced with this remark, Ye Tian didn''t believe it at all, and even looked seriously at Xiao Longmei again: "I didn''t want to ask the bottom line, but you say this now because you think I''m Are you slandering you, or think I''m easy to deceive?"


    "Of course it doesn''t mean that, Pavilion Master, please don''t get me wrong." Xiao Longmei said hurriedly, with embarrassment on her face: "After all, I am very disciplined, I will do whatever the Pavilion Master asks me to do, and everything respects the Pavilion. Lord''s will, so a loyal person like me will never deceive the Pavilion Master."


    Following these words, Ye Tian didn''t say anything more, and his expression was even more helpless. If the two of them refused to admit it, even Ye Tian might not know what to do.


    "Forget it, since you guys won''t say anything, I don''t want to ask any more." Ye Tian waved his hand: "You don''t have to follow me all the time, after all, as me, I''m afraid I''m not qualified to let you do this."


    "Pavilion master, please don''t say that, or we will only feel at ease." With embarrassment on his face, Jian Yu hurriedly said: "After all, the forces behind us will not have friction with the pavilion master, so naturally there is no need to talk about it." Come out, Pavilion Master Xiwang can understand."


    Ye Tian sang affectionately, he was just skeptical at first, but now that Jian Yu personally confirmed it, he gradually realized that everything he guessed was true, without even the slightest deviation.


    "You have been fooled by the Pavilion Master. The Pavilion Master just wants to lie to you. You still take it seriously." Xiao Longmei gave Jian Yu a blank look: "Do you really think that the Pavilion Master wants to drive us away? We are His right-hand man, without the two of us, he will lose his right-hand man, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Ye Tian twitched in his heart, and looked at Xiao Longmei with idiotic eyes. What Xiao Longmei said just now made him a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 2615

    After a period of precipitation, the Ye family has become more and more powerful in Tiandu, and it even makes people feel terrifying. Being able to be an enemy of the Gu family is by no means an ordinary force.


    At this moment, the Ye family is also readjusting the plan and has summoned many experts. After all, with the current power of the Ye family, it is naturally very easy to do something.


    Ye Tian didn''t care about these actions of the Ye family, and his eyes looked even more flat, as if everything was under his control. The reason why these experts are willing to join the Ye family is probably because of him in a large part.


    "Pavilion Master, things are almost ready." Xiao Longmei said: "I don''t know when you plan to return to Tianzhou? After all, I heard that something happened in Fenglei Pavilion. If we don''t go back, Fenglei Pavilion will be destroyed." I''m afraid I''m going to be bullied."


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Why didn''t I hear you mention it before? Fenglei Pavilion is considered a martial arts force in the entire Jiangnan, who is so blind and wants to attack Fenglei Pavilion?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but I got some information, so I came here to report it." Xiao Longmei said seriously: "I don''t know who has no eyes, but dares to attack Fenglei Pavilion. I''m afraid this matter It needs to be solved by the pavilion master himself, after all, the Fenglei pavilion was created by the pavilion master alone."


    "That''s a good word!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, with a more serious look on his face. He did not expect that things would turn out like this. No matter what, Fenglei Pavilion is not an ordinary force in Jiangnan, and it is absolutely impossible to be bullied. Now that something happened, he naturally You can''t ignore it either.


    "Pavilion Master, I just got the information that someone is indeed attacking Fenglei Pavilion, and even Elder Bai can''t resist them. They seem to be strong at the level of God of War." Jian Yu said with his fists folded, looking towards Ye Tian: "I don''t know what the Pavilion Master should do. deal with?"


    "Is the God of War-level powerhouse in Jiangnan?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes. Under normal circumstances, martial arts were only respected by celestial masters before, but now he didn''t expect a God of War-level powerhouse to appear. Among martial arts.


    "That''s right, it''s in Jiangnan!"


    With a serious look on their faces, everyone said repeatedly, not daring to shy away from it.


    Following these words, the other people didn''t dare to say much, and hurriedly nodded, but there was helplessness in their expressions.


    "In that case, let''s get ready. I''m going to Tianzhou tomorrow. I want to see who it is who dares to attack Fenglei Pavilion." Ye Tian nodded slightly. Originally, he wanted to stay in Tiandu for a while. , Now it seems that I am afraid that there is no such opportunity.


    "Pavilion Master, if you leave now, it might be bad for the Ye family." Xiao Longmei clasped her fists and said, "After all, you should know that some things are not what you think. The Gu family is eyeing you. If you leave the entire Ye family, I''m afraid it will be lost."


    "I''m afraid the Gu family won''t make a move, so you don''t have to worry too much." Ye Tian waved his hand, his eyes even more flat: "If he really wants to make a move, he can''t wait until now."


    "That''s what I said, but the Gu family has grievances with the young master after all, so what should we do if we really want to attack the Ye family?" Xiao Longmei said repeatedly: "After all, the Ye family cannot be threatened in any way. Let me go to Tianzhou."

 Chapter 2616

    "Why, don''t you even listen to my words?" Ye Tian looked at Xiaolongmei, his eyes were even more flat: "I want to see what kind of force has taken action against Fenglei Pavilion, and it is so rampant. , if I, the Pavilion Master, don¡¯t act, I will be too sorry for the people of Fenglei Pavilion.¡±


    "The master of the pavilion is really going, I''m afraid I need to go secretly." With a serious look in her eyes, Xiao Longmei said out loud: "After all, the master of the pavilion should know that if the Gu family knows that you have left and the Ye family takes action, then it will be time to regret it gone."


    "This suggestion is not bad, and I can accept it." Ye Tian nodded and looked towards Xiaolongmei: "You don''t have to pay too much attention to it, that''s how it is!"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Xiao Longmei also nodded, and didn''t say anything more. Ye Tian wanted to go back to Tianzhou to see what was going on. Naturally, he couldn''t stop him. After all, this matter That''s it.


    In the dead of night, Ye Tiancai came to the study. Mr. Ye was reading an ancient book. When he saw Ye Tian coming, he hurriedly got up. He was also very surprised, and it was not why Ye Tian came.


    "It''s so late, why are you here?" Mr. Ye looked at Ye Tian, ??with even more surprise in his eyes, naturally he didn''t know what Ye Tian was thinking.


    Just seeing Mr. Ye, Ye Tian showed embarrassment Grandpa, I''m afraid I have to leave Ye''s house, so you have to take care of your body, but I will be back soon, so you don''t have to worry too much. "


    "Could it be because of the Gu family?" Old Master Ye''s expression changed, and he looked towards Ye Tian: "What happened? It made Grandpa feel a little worried."


    "I formed a faction named Fenglei Pavilion in Jiangnan, and I encountered some troubles. I have to solve it." Ye Tian nodded and said: "So I hope the old man can understand!"


    "Wind and Thunder Pavilion?"


    Mr. Ye was stunned for a moment, then nodded and looked at Ye Tian: "You are quite powerful, I didn''t expect to form a force, which surprised me."


    "It''s natural, I''m not an ordinary person, I''m also very powerful, and it''s normal to form a force." Ye Tian''s expression was flat, and there was a cold light in his eyes: "But something happened in Fenglei Pavilion, so I must It can only be resolved by going there, no matter what, I set up the Fenglei Pavilion, and I must not let the Fenglei Pavilion have anything."


    "If that''s the case, then go!" Mr. Ye nodded: "As for the Gu family, you can rest assured that I will deal with them, and the Gu family will not take action at will. After all, you are the person who is favored by the war department, and it is even possible If the Gu family dares to act recklessly as a member of the Zhanbu, they may have to pay the price."


    Facing these words, Ye Tian was extremely serious, and his eyes were even more stern. If the Gu family didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, Ye Tian would never let it go. After all, Ye Tian is also a person who must repay.


    After seeing that Mr. Ye agreed, Ye Tiancai turned and left, looking extremely calm.


    After a few days, Ye Tian, ??Xiaolongmei and others left Ye''s house and headed towards Tianzhou in the south of the Yangtze River. This time they returned to Tianzhou to solve the troubles of Fenglei Pavilion, but they were very curious. , What kind of force is so arrogant, dare to shout in Fenglei Pavilion, and doesn''t pay attention to Ye Tian at all.

 Chapter 2617

    But inside the Fenglei Pavilion, everyone''s eyes were extremely serious. The white-faced scholar stood on the main seat, his face was ugly, and even his body was injured.


    "Elder Bai''s matter is not trivial, but no matter how powerful the Zhao family is, they can''t let them behave like this. Otherwise, how can we gain a foothold in the south of the Yangtze River? Even if the pavilion master returns to Fenglei Pavilion in the future, I''m afraid we will blame us for being unfavorable." An elder He clasped his fists and said, his eyes were even more ugly.


    "That''s right, this matter must not be backed down, otherwise they will think that our Fenglei Pavilion is easy to bully." Yun Zhonglong also nodded and said, looking at the white-faced scholar: "Now that the owner of the pavilion was in the south of the Yangtze River, we also It¡¯s not easy to seek the help of the Pavilion Master, but if they dare to act recklessly, my Fenglei Pavilion will not be fine.¡±


    "Now is not the time to work hard with your mouth." The white-faced scholar glanced at Yun Zhonglong: "Some things are not what you think!"


    Yun Zhonglong curled his lips: "What does Elder Bai mean by these words? Why can''t I understand?"


    "There''s nothing you don''t understand. The reason why I say this is for your own good." The white-faced scholar looked flat.


    Following these words, Yun Zhonglong''s face turned pale instantly, but he never expected that the white-faced scholar would be so powerful.


    "Okay, I have my own decision on this matter, but the Zhao family is too powerful, we can''t act rashly, this matter has been notified to the pavilion master, and it won''t be long before the pavilion master will come. At that time, the Zhao family is in crisis Naturally, it is self-defeating." The white-faced scholar said bluntly.


    "The Zhao family is just a newly rising force. Although there are strong people in charge, their strength is unstable after all. We are not as good as a group to attack them." An elder stepped forward and said, clasping his fists at the white-faced scholar: "This will definitely to maximize profits.¡±


    "You don''t act recklessly, this is my order, and it is also the order of the pavilion master." The white-faced scholar said indifferently: "If anyone does not listen to my order, don''t blame me for being cruel, after all, the pavilion master taught Fenglei Pavilion to me. Come take care of it temporarily, you should know what it means!"


    Following these words, everyone looked at each other, they didn''t know what to say, and their eyes were even more helpless. The white-faced scholar was the most authoritative existence among the elders, so they naturally didn''t dare to say anything more.


    But Yun Zhonglong waved his sleeves: "I have nothing to say about this matter, but you have to be clear about one thing, Fenglei Pavilion is not afraid of anyone, if the Zhao family wants to grab Fenglei Pavilion''s territory , I was the first to say no."


    "Yun Zhonglong, don''t you even listen to what I say?" The white-faced scholar said indifferently: "Or you forgot, forgot how the Pavilion Master explained?"


    "Of course I haven''t forgotten that the pavilion master let you take charge of the Fenglei Pavilion. This matter has nothing to do with me, but as an elder of the Fenglei Pavilion, I can''t just watch the Zhao family be so arrogant." Yun Zhonglong said coldly .


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions were turbulent and full of surprise.


    But while they were talking, a man ran in from the outside and knelt down directly: "Report to the elders, someone outside came to provoke, it seems to be a member of the Zhao family, and injured several of our disciples."


    "What did you say? People from the Zhao family are attacking?" Yun Zhonglong was furious instantly, and stood up abruptly.


    The expressions of the other people also changed slightly, not knowing what happened.

 Chapter 2618

    The white-faced scholar also frowned, and asked the man, "What''s going on, the people of the Zhao family are so arrogant? How dare they come to Fenglei Pavilion to provoke them."


    "I don''t know the details, but several disciples of Fenglei Pavilion have already clashed with them, and I''m afraid they will attack in a short time." The man said seriously, his eyes were even more angry, Fenglei Pavilion is no one A place where you can come in as you want, and get out as you want. Now that this kind of thing happened, how can they not be angry.


    "They are so courageous. Fenglei Pavilion didn''t trouble the Zhao family, but the Zhao family came to their door." The white-faced scholar stood up instantly, and his eyes showed a cold light. This matter was not a joke. The Zhao family didn''t take Fenglei Pavilion seriously at all in this way of playing. Although he knew that the current strength of Fenglei Pavilion was not as good as that of the Zhao family, he couldn''t wait anymore.


    After all, the enemy has already arrived, if you don''t make a move, I''m afraid you won''t have any chance.


    Not long after, the white-faced scholar brought many elders to the gate of Fenglei Pavilion, and sure enough, he saw dozens of figures from the Zhao family, who looked quite domineering, as if they were here to find fault.


    "You Zhao family members are too ignorant of the heights of the sky and the earth, and you actually came directly to the gate of my Fenglei Pavilion?" Yun Zhonglong stood up and looked at the people of the Zhao family.


    But in the face of these accusations, the Zhao Family Manor Sect smiled slightly and didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, they looked at the prestige of the white flour book: "I heard that you have the greatest power in Fenglei Pavilion. I just want to tell you clearly about the area that Fenglei Pavilion will be in charge of in the future, and our Zhao family will want half of it!"


    "It''s not a bad idea." Yun Zhonglong sneered, "What are you building a house, you dare to say such a condition, and you are not afraid to flash your tongue."


    "That''s right, your fakes are too much, you are so ignorant, you are simply provoking the authority of my Fenglei Pavilion."


    Many other elders said repeatedly without any shyness, glaring at the Zhao family members with a cold light in their eyes.


    But following these words, everyone in the Zhao family didn''t say much, but looked at the white-faced scholar: "What do you think about Elder Bai? If you think it''s inappropriate, I''m afraid there will be a war between us. At that time, either you die or I live."


    "I know that the Zhao family is not weak, and I also know that the Zhao family has a God of War-level powerhouse, but the Fenglei Pavilion is not as simple as you think, there may be room for you to apologize now and retreat, if not, wait until the pavilion master returns to Tianzhou. I''m afraid you will have unnecessary troubles." Bai Mian bluntly said: "Before I put up with it again and again because I didn''t want to conflict with the Zhao family, but the Zhao family is so complacent, I''m afraid Fenglei Pavilion can''t compromise."


    "It seems that this matter can''t be discussed anymore?" The elder Zhao''s family leader sneered, "Could it be possible that you are going to kill Fenglei Pavilion today?"


    The faces of the people in Fenglei Pavilion turned ashen for an instant, and there was a cold light in their eyes. What the elders of the Zhao family said did not take Fenglei Pavilion seriously at all, and the matter was even more powerful, which made everyone in Fenglei Pavilion feel humiliated.


    "If you have the ability, you can give it a try." With a flat look in his eyes, Yun Zhonglong said coldly, even extremely fierce.


    Following these words, the other elders of Fenglei Pavilion also instantly became majestic.

 Chapter 2619

    "Do you want to start a war this time?" With a faint smile, the leader of the Zhao family old man looked at the white-faced scholar: "You should be very clear about what the war will look like, and you should know even more. After the war, Fenglei Pavilion Are you qualified to be an enemy of the Zhao family?"


    "Why talk so much nonsense? If you have the ability to change your hands, you will see the real trick." Yun Zhonglong sneered: "You don''t even have the confidence, so what qualifications do you have to come to negotiate, let alone you are not here to negotiate at my house No, but to grab the territory, do you think I, Fenglei Pavilion, can tolerate it?"


    "This matter cannot be tolerated, but it must be tolerated. After all, the matter has reached this point, I am afraid it is not what we want." With a flat look in his eyes, another elder said bluntly: "After all, you should be very clear that some things are not in accordance with the law. It comes from your intentions, especially in the face of the strong, the weak need to surrender after all, if you can''t even do this, there is no need for you to survive in Jiangnan."


    "According to what you mean, you want to enslave me in Fenglei Pavilion?" Baimian laughed instantly, and looked at the elders: "Your ambitions are not small, but I want to see if you have this kind of ambition?" Ability, after all, ability is directly proportional to ambition!"


    But following these words, everyone didn''t say much, but pulled out their sabers instantly, and looked at the elders of Fenglei Pavilion. Accept it, and I''m afraid there will be this bloody battle.


    "Many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion listen to orders. If someone wants to insult Fenglei Pavilion, they must not be allowed to succeed!" The white-faced scholar shouted, with a cold light in his eyes. He would never allow such a thing to happen, after all, Ye Tian was right. He is so trusting.


    Many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion also pulled out their sabers one after another, and looked at the many elders of the Zhao family. At this point, they also regarded death as home. After all, Ye Tian hadn''t arrived yet, so they could only do so.


    "Stop making unnecessary struggles. With your current combat power, it is impossible for you to be an enemy of my family. It is better to surrender obediently and become a subsidiary force of my Zhao family. Naturally, you will not be missing in the future."


    At this moment, a chuckle sounded, and a man was slowly walking over. He looked very young, and there were three old men beside him, with an extremely strong aura.


    "Who are you?" The white-faced scholar looked at the young man, and frowned slightly. He was not Egg Qingnian, but the three old men beside Egg Qingnian. These three old men had a powerful aura. It was so tyrannical that even he was extremely afraid.


    "This is our young master of the Zhao family, Zhao Tianhan!" An elder of the Zhao family said: "My young master of the Zhao family came here just to make you surrender, and it can be regarded as quite sincere, you don''t want to push yourself."


    "It turned out to be the young master of the Zhao family, and I asked him to sacrifice the flag today." Yun Zhonglong sneered and said, "It''s a good idea for you to want me to use Fenglei Pavilion as a subsidiary force, but you are too ignorant I don¡¯t even weigh myself how many catties or taels.¡±


    "You don''t need to be like this!" Zhao Tianhan waved his hand, holding a fan in his hand: "I don''t have any other intentions. I just came here today to chat with you. I hope you can understand."

 Chapter 2620

    "Do you think there is still a need to talk?"


    With a flat expression, Yun Zhonglong said coldly, looking at Zhao Tianhan with a killing intent.


    Zhao Tianhan frowned, and his face was a little blue. He didn''t expect Yun Zhonglong to be so ignorant of flattery. He is the young master of the Zhao family. The Zhao family can be said to be the overlord in the entire Jiangnan, because the Fenglei Pavilion has no strength. able to cope.


    "Elder Yun, you don''t need to be too anxious. I''m afraid we need to solve this matter reasonably." Bai Mian said, and at the same time looked at Zhao Tianhan: "Since you are the young master of the Zhao family, you should understand better. Some things are not As you think, my Fenglei Pavilion is definitely not an existence that can be bullied by your Zhao family. If the Zhao family leaves now, there may be room for redemption.


    "I just said that Fenglei Pavilion does not have this strength, so you don''t have to scare me." Zhao Tianhan smiled faintly, and looked at the white-faced scholar: "You should understand what I mean, right?"


    "Do you understand the combat power of my Fenglei Pavilion?" Yun Zhonglong shrugged with a faint smile, and his eyes were even more disdainful. He knew that Ye Tianshi''s strength was no small matter, plus Xiaolongmei and Jianyu, even the entire Zhao family, It is not an opponent at all.


    "Of course I have known the combat power of Fenglei Pavilion, but it is only mediocre, and it is not worth mentioning at all. If your combat power can threaten my Zhao family, how can my Zhao family gain a foothold in Jiangnan? "Zhao Tian coldly laughed and said: "I think everyone should be very clear!"


    "Needless to say, let''s just start the fight and see if your Zhao family is the best or the Fenglei Pavilion is the best, but don''t regret it when the time comes, after all, some things are definitely not as simple as you think." Yun Zhonglong said with a meaningful smile : "You have investigated the overall strength of Fenglei Pavilion, but you don''t know how strong my pavilion master is!"


    "The peerless genius in the south of the Yangtze River has reached the level of a celestial master at a young age, and he is even called a genius." Zhao Tianhan smiled faintly: "I can understand all this, but he is too young after all, and his talent is indeed good, but in the past With strength at the level of a celestial master, if you want to compete with my Zhao family, you simply don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth."


    "Tianshi?" Yun Zhonglong was stunned on the spot and suddenly laughed. Ye Tian was indeed a celestial master in the past, but now Ye Tian may have become a supreme existence, not at that level at all, but the news from the Zhao family is not That''s all.


    "Young Master Zhao, there is still room for redemption, but I''m afraid it may not be possible in the future." With indifference in his eyes, the white-faced scholar said bluntly: "If the guess is right, the Pavilion Master will return to Fenglei Pavilion in the next few days. If you don''t repent when you build your family, I''m afraid you will really be wiped out!"


    "It''s a big joke. You really take yourself seriously, and you want to make my Zhao family exterminate!" An elder of the Zhao family laughed, with a cold light in his eyes.


    Following these words, the white-faced scholar also showed a wry smile: "You don''t believe me, there is nothing you can do, but I hope you will not regret it in the future, what you have done today, Fenglei Pavilion will also repay double."


    "Three elders, I have worked hard for you today." Zhao Tianhan looked at the three elders next to him: "Fenglei Pavilion has been taught repeatedly, so it doesn''t need to exist anymore."

 Chapter 2621

    "That''s right. We all want to see what level of strength the Zhao family has reached."


    The elders of Fenglei Pavilion did not shy away from it, and their eyes were even more flat. Even if the Zhao family wanted to deal with Fenglei Pavilion, they would not evade it in the slightest. After all, anyone with a discerning eye can see that the Zhao family will not easily Let go of Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Since you are so stubborn, I don''t need to say anything more." Zhao Tianhan nodded: "But don''t regret it!"


    "I, Fenglei Pavilion, will never regret what I do, so don''t put gold on your face." Yun Zhonglong sneered: "If there is any way to let the horse come over, Fenglei Pavilion will not let it go."


    Zhao Tianhan smiled coldly, and took a step back, with a cold light in his eyes. Now that he is here, the purpose of Fenglei Pavilion is to deal with the elders of Fenglei Pavilion. At this point, they have nothing to do.


    In the entire Jiangnan, there must be a hegemony-like strength to be able to deter Fenglei Pavilion, and only in this way can there be a deterrent force to make the entire Fenglei Pavilion surrender.


    Following the shots of the three masters of the celestial master realm, everyone''s faces were instantly livid. At this time, the most powerful one among the wind black dogs was just the white-faced scholar''s voice. They were also the masters of the celestial master realm. After all, a celestial master is invincible in a battle, and this is what they worry about.


    "Just because the two of you are no match for the three of us!" An elder of the Zhao family sneered, his figure was the last step, and there was a cold light in his eyes. , I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    As they continued to attack, the aura around them became extremely domineering, and the eyes of the elders beside them became more solemn. After all, this matter is not a joke, but any slightest incident may cause unnecessary trouble. trouble.


    There was a sound of impact, and the white-faced scholar and Yun Zhonglong slammed back the three celestial masters of the Zhao family. The level of the strong is very small, but they have already reached such a high level of achievement, otherwise they would not be able to compete with them with their strength. enemy.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the faces of everyone in the Fenglei Pavilion turned pale instantly, but they did not expect the Zhao family to be like this. They did not take Fenglei Pavilion seriously at all. I am afraid that the entire Fenglei Pavilion will be paralyzed in a short time, and it is impossible for everyone to bear the cost. s attack.


    "Even if you die today, you must keep the Fenglei Pavilion. This is my last order to everyone."


    There was a cold light in his eyes, and the white-faced scholar spoke, his expression was even more indifferent, as if everything was under his control, but he didn''t know that there were several bodies not far from the east of Fenglei Pavilion. shape, rushed towards Fenglei Pavilion.


    "You guys should just grab it! Just because of your strength, you are no match for Fenglei Pavilion at all." With a cold light in his eyes, Zhao Tian said in a cold voice: "If you don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth, my Zhao family will definitely let you understand the truth of this, and even more Let you know how powerful my Zhao family is."


    "Why talk too much, I see the real trick in my hands." The white-faced scholar chuckled: "Even if the entire Fenglei Pavilion is destroyed today, the Zhao family will definitely be used as a backing. It is not so easy to destroy the Fenglei Pavilion."


    Faced with these words, all the elders of the Zhao family sneered.

 Chapter 2622

    "Everyone, don''t be too complacent. Even if you don''t have the ability to pull the Zhao family back, so what, the Fenglei Pavilion will be destroyed in the end?" Zhao Tianhan smiled slightly: "It''s better to surrender to my Zhao family directly, and you can do whatever you want in the future." Everything you need, after all, what my Zhao family does can satisfy everyone."


    "Fuck your mother!" Yun Zhonglong yelled, "You kid, you take yourself too seriously. Today, if you are capable, you will be destroyed. Why talk so much nonsense!"


    Following these words, Zhao Tianhan''s expression also became dignified. He did not expect that the people of Fenglei Pavilion would be so stubborn. Words are also extremely unfavorable.


    But just when everyone in Fenglei Pavilion was about to die, a figure stepped across from not far away, with endless deterrent force, the leader was Ye Tian and the others, who looked quite powerful.


    Feeling such a breath, the three celestial masters of the Zhao family trembled violently, their eyes were even more horrified, and they looked towards Ye Tian''s direction, because the aura around the three of Ye Tian made them feel a little fear, And this is natural suppression, not unilateral strength.


    "But I didn''t expect that someone would call the door within a few days of being in Fenglei Pavilion. It seems that my management is not in place, or my reputation in the whole Jiangnan is not enough." Ye Tian''s indifferent voice sounded, and he appeared in Fenglei Pavilion. in front of you.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the expressions of other people suddenly showed joy, especially the people in Fenglei Pavilion, who may be ecstatic, after all, Ye Tian''s arrival is equivalent to giving them a hope of rebirth.


    "Pavilion Master, Pavilion Master is back!"


    Everyone in Fenglei Pavilion shouted repeatedly, their eyes filled with joy, Ye Tian''s arrival was like a life-saving straw, not to mention that Fenglei Pavilion belonged to Ye Tian, ??and they don''t have to be so afraid when Ye Tian came.


    "I really didn''t expect the speed of the pavilion master to be so fast. It''s beyond my expectation." The white-faced scholar was slightly startled, and hurriedly cupped his fists at Ye Tian: "My subordinates will see the pavilion master!"


    "You don''t need to be too polite, and you don''t need to care about it. With me here today, no one can deal with that shot." Ye Tian''s expression was flat, and there was a cold light in his eyes, and he looked at Zhao Tianhan.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the rest of the Zhao family sat frowning and didn''t know what to say. The aura around Ye Tian''s body was indeed strong, and with their three celestial masters, they were really no match.


    "I really didn''t expect that the owner of Fenglei Pavilion is so young, but I''m a little rude." Zhao Tianhan hugged Ye Tian, ??his eyes were more serious.


    But in the face of these words, Ye Tian didn''t seem to pay the bill, but looked at Zhao Tianhan: "What kind of power is your Zhao family? How dare you take action against Fenglei Pavilion? Don''t you be afraid that Fenglei Pavilion will destroy your Zhao family?"


    Everyone in Fenglei Pavilion was instantly excited. In the entire Jiangnan area, Fenglei Pavilion was like an overlord. It had never been said to be so insulting. Now that Ye Tian''s arrival naturally awakened their blood.


    "The tone is not small. You don''t know how my Zhao family exists. I''m afraid you don''t know yet." A master of the Zhao family played the role of a celestial master. worth mentioning.

 Chapter 2623

    "With your little means, you are no match for me, so let''s leave as soon as possible. I don''t want to start the killing ring today." Ye Tian''s eyes were flat, and he looked at everyone present.


    It''s just that following Ye Tian''s words, they felt mixed feelings in their hearts. At the same time, they wanted to suppress Ye Tian through the breath around them. Unfortunately, Ye Tian was not an ordinary person, and he was not affected by their breath at all. Repression, on the contrary, made them feel suffocated.


    "This person''s strength is very important, everyone should not be head-on, or I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble." Zhao Tianhan said, looking at several elders: "Why don''t we leave first and discuss it after we return to the family."


    Everyone at the scene looked at each other and frowned slightly. After all, they came to Fenglei Pavilion this time because they came out of the Qing Dynasty. They didn''t expect to have to go back the same way at this point. This is also a great loss for them. In terms of the entire cost, it is also a trample on majesty.


    "How can this be done, how can this be done?" Several elders said repeatedly: "The purpose of coming here this time is to clear the Fenglei Pavilion, which is also an order given to us by the Patriarch. Won''t leave easily!"


    Zhao Tianhan''s face changed slightly. If they don''t leave now, they will be in great danger. Not to mention dealing with Fenglei Pavilion, whether they can leave here alive is another matter.


    "Young master, why don''t you leave first!" An elder said with a smile, "Leave this matter to us! After all, some things are like this, and someone has to die."


    "Do you really want to die like this?" Ye Tian''s eyes showed a cold light, and he looked towards the old men: "If you leave now, maybe you still have the possibility to live, if you have to fight here without knowing the heights of the sky, I''m afraid You don''t even have the last hope, so why do you have to be so heartless."


    "Why do you need to say more, we came here with the orders of the family, and we will never let the Fenglei Pavilion have any chance." There was a faint cold light in the eyes, and the three elders of the Zhao family did not hesitate at all.


    Seeing this situation, everyone in Fenglei Pavilion also showed a cold light in their eyes. Since they didn''t know about the Empress Fenglei Pavilion, they naturally wouldn''t show mercy, but what made them curious was why did the three elders of the Zhao family behave like this? After all, no matter what, Ye Tian''s strength is far above them, wouldn''t they be seeking their own death by acting like this.


    "The three elders heard my words and left Fenglei Pavilion. They are not their opponents today. After returning to the family, we will dispatch troops to attack Fenglei Pavilion." Zhao Tianhan said repeatedly: "This is my order to your family , you just need to obey, you don¡¯t need to question!¡±


    It''s just that the elders didn''t obey their orders. Instead, they smiled wryly and looked at Zhao Tianhan: "Young Master, I''m afraid you don''t know something. Some things are not what you think. Even if we want to leave, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy."


    "That''s a good point. You came to Fenglei Pavilion to make trouble, and if you want to leave so easily, no one will agree." The white-faced scholar smiled slightly: "However, if your Zhao family is willing to surrender to Fenglei Pavilion, there may be a chance of survival." , after all, Fenglei Pavilion is not unreasonable."


    "It''s a good idea, you actually want to make my Zhao family surrender?" Zhao Tianhan''s voice was cold.

 Chapter 2624

    "Why be so stubborn, some things are like this, when you have no choice, you should choose to compromise, this is also a necessary thing."


    Xiao Longmei stood by the side, her eyes were more calm, she looked straight at Ye Tian, ??and her expression was even more radiant.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the other people also frowned and looked away one after another. There must be a big battle. At that time, no one will be able to stop it.


    Don''t you think that the heavens are high and the earth is thick, just based on your strength, you are no match for my Fenglei Pavilion. If you surrender now, there may be another case of life that will not come to an end. I am afraid it will only be wiped out, and even your Zhao family''s old nest will no longer exist. . "Jian Yu stepped forward and said: "I hope you can think about it clearly. After all, no matter what you are facing, you should consider it properly, not for personal loyalty. "


    "The Zhao family is not an ordinary existence. To be able to rise in the entire Jiangnan, it is natural to have a background. Although your Fenglei Pavilion is strong, it is still difficult to match my Zhao family." A master of the heavenly master sneered: "This point of view Presumably you should be able to accept it, right? So it is you who really want to surrender, not us, otherwise the wind and thunder pavilion will be bloody."


    "I really didn''t expect you to be so confident? I really admire it." Ye Tian''s charming eyes showed a cold light, and he even felt a little funny.


    "If you don''t have real strength, how dare you shout at will. I think it''s not easy for you alone. It may be too late if you surrender now." Several elders of the Zhao family said repeatedly, and they didn''t shy away from accidents. Everything is taken for granted. The style in his eyes is not a threat to the Zhao family at all, and he is even worthy of being the lackey of the Zhao family.


    "Alright, alright, since we have reached this point, there is nothing more to say. In this case, you can die here." Ye Tian nodded, with a flat expression and a cold light in his eyes.


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you make a move?" Xiao Longmei took a look, and Jian Yu stepped out instantly, stepping towards one of the elders.


    Jian Yu had no choice but to show a wry smile, and also turned to another elder. He bowed down to be Ye Tian''s guard. Their strength is naturally extraordinary, and they have reached the realm of God of War. With these elders alone, they are not their opponents, as long as they are willing , and can even kill them instantly without a place to bury them.


    Feeling such turmoil, Ye Tian frowned slightly. He didn''t want to take action against the Zhao family. Unfortunately, the Zhao family didn''t know how big and powerful they wanted to provoke him, so he could only reluctantly accept the price. The emergence of a stronger force than the Wind Cabinet, otherwise it will affect the development of the style. Although the Zhao family is not to be feared, there are some things that cannot make him develop too fast, which is also what Ye Tian thinks in his heart.


    Feeling the huge aura, the faces of the two elders of the Zhao family instantly turned pale. They thought Ye Tiantian was the strongest, but they didn''t expect that the strength of the little dragon girl next to him also echoed the same, and might even reach the level of their patriarch, otherwise it would be too late. They will not be depressed to such an extent.


    "How is this possible? There is actually a God of War-level expert in the Wind and Thunder Pavilion of the God of War!" The old man exclaimed, his eyes filled with disbelief, and in that instant, his head fell to the ground without any relief.

 Chapter 2625

    "Fifth Elder, Eighth Elder!" Zhao Tianhan sent out a set of golden hoops, his face turned ashen for a moment, and he looked at Xiaolongmei Juanyu. He never thought that the two women in front of him looked anxious, but they were God of War-level powerhouses and theirs. Compared with the home, it is not a level at all.


    "How is this possible, how is it possible to reach this step." His eyes were full of disbelief, Zhao Tianhan stepped back a few steps, and looked directly at Ye Tian: "Your subordinates have already reached the level of God of War, so how is your strength?" Not more terrifying."


    "That''s a good statement!" Ye Tian nodded, squinting his eyes: "My men are so strong, how could mine be weak? So your Zhao family no longer exists, and this is your choice too ,Is not it?"


    "No, the Zhao family will not perish, the Zhao family will definitely not perish."


    His eyes were extremely serious, Zhao Tianhan said repeatedly, but his confidence was not enough, Ye Tian could be said to have the power of thunder, and wanting to destroy the Zhao family was just a matter of one sentence, but he did not expect that Zhao would offend such a terrifying exist. Although Fenglei Pavilion is only a martial arts force on the surface, it is afraid that it is extremely powerful behind the scenes.


    "I told you not to play with fire at the very beginning, but you didn''t listen, and even wanted to attack Fenglei Pavilion, and didn''t take our words seriously, do you regret it now?" Xiao Longmei shrugged, There is even more helplessness in the eyes, but it has a playful meaning.


    "Don''t get complacent too early. My Zhao family is not an alliance of individuals. If you dare to attack my Zhao family, the forces behind the Zhao family will not let you go easily. So I advise you to go to the Zhao family without money." Zhao Tian said in a cold voice: "How is today''s matter so far?"


    "Just at the beginning, I also wanted to stop here, but unfortunately your Zhao family is unwilling, and I can''t help it." Ye Tian shrugged helplessly: "After all, the Zhao family wants to die, and I''m afraid I can only let it go." you guys."


    "It''s not like this, it''s not like this!" Zhao Tianhan shook his head quickly, his expression became more serious: "The Zhao family didn''t want to kill Fenglei Pavilion quickly, and it was just forced by them. I hope you can understand. In the future, I, Zhao The family will never make the same mistake."


    Facing these words, Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders, with a cold light in his eyes: "Where do you start with this? If you don''t want to deal with Fenglei Pavilion, how could you appear here? It''s even more impossible to make a move." Such a thing."


    "We can all know these things, but at this point, I hope Fenglei Pavilion can let the Zhao family go, and I will be grateful in the future." With serious eyes, Zhao Tianhan said repeatedly.


    "I can think about it!" Ye Tian nodded, his expression even more flat: "But if you want me to let you go, I''m afraid you have to pay a price, but I don''t know if you are willing or not."


    "Please say, as long as we can do something, we will never shy away from it." Zhao Tianhan clasped his fists, and they would never miss the chance to live.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was silent for a moment, and then said with a smile: "The Zhao family will become a subsidiary force of my Fenglei Pavilion in the future. If you don''t agree, the Zhao family doesn''t have to have all the conditions here."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were flat, as if everything was under his control.

 Chapter 2626

    "Isn''t this a bit difficult for others?" Zhao Tianhan frowned slightly: "After all, you also know that my Zhao family is not an ordinary family. If it really becomes a subsidiary force of Fenglei Pavilion, what will be the face of my Zhao family in the future."


    "Then you mean that you don''t agree?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, his eyes narrowed instantly, with a cold glow.


    Feeling the terrifying aura, Zhao Tianhan''s face was instantly livid, and he didn''t even know what to do. Ye Tian is actually so powerful that he can''t deal with it at all. What''s more, if the Zhao family doesn''t submit to him, no one can save him. Zhao family.


    "If you don''t agree, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to save your life today. I advise you to think twice and don''t end up living on a dog." Xiao Longmei smiled and said, "If you don''t believe it, you can try it." try."


    "Of course I believe it, of course I believe it!" Zhao Tianhan nodded quickly: "Things have come to this point, how can I not believe it, but this matter is not something I can decide, I hope you can give me some time, at least give me 100 million yuan Time to convince the family."


    "No need, you stay in Fenglei Pavilion directly. As for other things, I will take care of them for you. You don''t need to care about this matter." Ye Tian''s expression was flat, and he didn''t even care.


    Following these words, Zhao Tianhan''s face darkened instantly: "You want to use me to threaten the Zhao family?"


    "You can say that!" Ye Tian nodded: "Some things are like this!"


    Faced with these words, everyone in the Zhao family turned pale instantly. If this was the case, their Zhao family might be in great trouble. With Ye Tian''s fierce and popular methods, they would not show mercy at all.


    Just when they were extremely surprised, Xiao Longmei smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, the Zhao family has been able to stand for so many years, and even occupy the entire Jiangnan in a short period of time. I am afraid that it is not an ordinary force. It is a pity that you are now At this point, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±


    Following these words, Zhao Tianhan remained in place for a long time, not knowing how to speak, so he could only sigh lightly.


    "Jian Yu, please invite Mr. Zhao into the Fenglei Pavilion." Ye Tian smiled even more calmly, since what he planned to do, he would naturally not shy away from it.


    "Since the matter has come to this point, I have nothing to say, but there is a more powerful existence behind the Zhao family. I hope that Fenglei Pavilion can show mercy and avoid fighting between the two families." With serious eyes, Zhao Tianhan looked straight at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian didn''t care, he didn''t take it seriously at all, after all, he didn''t care how powerful the Zhao family was, it was just a secular force, after all, it was nothing worth mentioning in front of him, as long as it didn''t involve the hermit family, Ye Tian Heaven can be said to be an invincible existence.


    After Zhao Tianhan was taken into custody, everyone in Fenglei Pavilion became excited and looked at Ye Tian. Ye Tian left Fenglei Pavilion for a long time, but he did not expect that after returning, he would become so imposing.


    After all these incidents, the elders also became calm. Just now, a big incident was almost initiated. They are naturally very clear. If Ye Tian didn''t arrive in time, they might have nothing to do. After all, the authority of the Zhao family It''s too powerful. Apart from Ye Tian, ??there are probably few people in the Fenglei Pavilion who can suppress the Zhao family.

 Chapter 2627

    In the hall of Fenglei Pavilion, everyone looked at each other with solemn eyes, and they all looked at Ye Tian. This matter was not trivial, but they naturally knew that if Ye Tian had any plans, they would definitely follow them. It''s from Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Presumably you should know why this matter has developed to this point." Ye Tian said, looking at the other people present.


    Everyone at the scene nodded one after another, and clasped their fists at Ye Tian and said: "Pavilion master, please tell us that no matter what happens, we will obey the pavilion master''s instructions. As for the Zhao family, if they dare to be arrogant, Fenglei Pavilion will definitely not let them succeed."


    Following these words, the eyes of the elders also showed excitement. No matter what, the authority of the Fenglei Pavilion cannot be trampled on. Although the Zhao family is powerful, it is difficult to compete with the Fenglei Pavilion. If so, they probably won''t let it go.


    "Today I imprisoned the young master of the Zhao family for the purpose of making the Zhao family fearful. Tomorrow the Great Elder will go to the Zhao family in person to make the Zhao family submit to Fenglei Pavilion. If they don''t want to, then let them no longer exist. "Ye Tian said coldly with indifference in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Master, I will go there in person tomorrow. If the Zhao family doesn''t flatter me, I will let them know how powerful Fenglei Pavilion is." Returning to Fenglei Pavilion, naturally not everyone can attack me in Fenglei Pavilion."


    "Elder Bai, don''t talk too much. After all, you should know the strength of the Zhao family. With your strength, it is impossible to stir up trouble in the Zhao family." Yun Zhonglong said coldly, with a faint cold light in his eyes .


    "You can''t say that!" The white-faced scholar smiled awkwardly: "No matter what, Fenglei Pavilion is not an ordinary force, because the Zhao family doesn''t have the ability."


    "I''m afraid you think too highly of yourself!" Yun Zhonglong shook his head: "I think you should take Xiaolongmei there yourself! After all, some things are not as simple as you think!"


    Xiao Longmei stood at the side, as indifferent as a sister Yu, and looked at the white-faced scholar indifferently: "To be honest, if I let the elder go alone, I''m afraid there will be a lot of danger, why don''t I go with the elder!"


    "It seems that old people are really useless. I didn''t expect to be looked down upon so much!" The white-faced scholar chuckled: "Why don''t you leave this matter to Xiaolongmei! It happens that I''m tired too, maybe it''s time to say goodbye to this location."


    "Old thief, what are you talking about?" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "You are very young now, and you actually want to rely on the old to sell the old here. You have to go to this matter, or you have to go, otherwise you will be killed when the time comes." Don''t blame me for being rude."


    "But..." The white-faced scholar instantly became embarrassed, and looked at Ye Tian with even more helplessness in his eyes: "Since the pavilion master said so, I will go there myself!"


    "Why don''t I go there!" Xiao Longmei smiled awkwardly: "After all, you are my godfather. If something really happens, I''m afraid I will feel guilty too!"


    "Hmph, although I''m a bit old, I''m not going to be spoiled like this by you!" The white-faced scholar snorted coldly.

 Chapter 2628

    "Godfather, don''t think that way, I didn''t mean that!" Xiao Longmei smiled awkwardly: "Since godfather is going, I''m fine if I don''t go!"


    The white-faced scholar gave him a blank look: "Forget it, it''s not enough to disobey the old. Since you are going, you younger generations should go there! After all, going to Zhao''s house in person, wouldn''t it be too much to give them face, no matter what, I will He is the Great Elder of Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "That''s right, the Zhao family doesn''t have that much face, the Great Elder said it well!" The other elders also nodded repeatedly, with seriousness in their words.


    In the middle of the night, Ye Tian stood alone on the top of the cliff, looking down, his eyes were a little complicated. He built the Fenglei Pavilion here many years ago, and now the changes are so great that people can''t help feeling a little nostalgic.


    "Pavilion Master, why did you rush back from Tiandu this time? Could it be because of the Zhao family''s affairs?"


    A voice sounded, and the white-faced scholar came slowly, looking at Ye Tian.


    "That''s right, the Zhao family wants to take action against Fenglei Pavilion, so I naturally want to stop it. No matter what, I created Fenglei Pavilion!" Ye Tian nodded and looked at the white-faced scholar at the same time: "You left without saying goodbye that day. Guilty, no matter what, you have always followed me!"


    "The Pavilion Master doesn''t need to care!" The white-faced scholar said repeatedly: "It''s because I am not strong enough to follow the Pavilion Master. This has nothing to do with the Pavilion Master!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian also smiled in relief, and didn''t say anything more.


    But at this moment, Jian Yu''s figure suddenly appeared and came to Ye Tian.


    "Pavilion Master, I have already investigated the matter of the world of life and death. The reason why so many people in Tianhai go to the world of life and death is because there are many scarce resources in the world of life and death, and the forces in it are intricate, and there are other countries. Just checked it out!"


    "Then do you know why Tianlong is going to the world of life and death this time?" Ye Tian asked aloud, showing doubts.


    "I don''t know the specifics, but one thing I can be sure of is that he is so anxious to go to the world of life and death, he must have other important matters!"


    With a serious look in his eyes, Jian Yu repeatedly said, this matter is not trivial, how could he not be aware of the importance.


    "In this case, it seems that we have to go to the world of life and death!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, with a flash of light in his expression,


    Although his strength has reached an extremely high level now, Ye Tian knows that there are more powerful existences in this world.


    "The world of life and death is full of dangers, and there are many forces. I am afraid that this will have a lot of impact on the pavilion master!" Jian Yu said: "Please understand the pavilion master!"


    "Understood, of course I understand!"


    Ye Tian smiled: "But the world of life and death is a place for people to experience themselves. If they can go there, their strength will definitely increase a lot!"


    "this...."


    Jian Yu was stunned for a moment, with helplessness on his face. I am afraid that what Ye Tian decided could not be changed by him.


    But in Ye Tian''s heart, he didn''t think so. Now that Fenglei Pavilion is growing gradually, there must be a lot of things in the future. If he doesn''t speed up his strength improvement, he will definitely have troubles.


    It was not until the next day that Xiao Longmei left the Fenglei Pavilion, followed by Jian Yu.


    "Going to Zhao''s house this time, I''m afraid there will be conflicts again!"


    Jian Yu shook his head helplessly and said, with even more helplessness in his expression.


    "So what!" Xiao Longmei shrugged.

 Chapter 2629

    Seeing Xiao Longmei''s expression, Jian Yu let out a moment of embarrassment on his face. If he guessed right, Xiao Longmei''s trip to Zhao''s house this time will definitely cause a storm. No matter what, Xiao Longmei is not taking it easy. people.


    "Actually, sometimes I envy you, but I''m not you after all." Jian Yu smiled slightly and looked towards Xiao Longmei: "This time I went to the Zhao family to make the Zhao family surrender, then let me show up!"


    "How can this be possible? I went to Zhao''s house for a purpose this time. After all, I have to do what the Pavilion Master ordered. Otherwise, it''s because I saw the Pavilion Master''s order." Xiao Longmei said seriously: "According to the normal situation, this time I am the coach. If you think I am too handsome, I will take the lead in everything. No matter what happens, I will also bear the responsibility."


    "That''s a good statement. If that''s the case, then follow your heart." Jian Yu nodded helplessly, with embarrassment in his eyes.


    It was not long before they arrived outside Zhao''s house, and there was an aura around them, which looked even more terrifying.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to Zhao''s mansion?"


    A man came out from the courtyard, looked at Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu, and there were two guards beside him, but they were very curious about why Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu came.


    If he hadn''t noticed that the breath of the two of them was not right, the man would not be so solemn.


    "Where is the Patriarch of the Zhao Family?" Xiao Longmei asked aloud, looking at the man: "Let your Patriarch come here in person, I have something to say."


    "What kind of person are you? You are quite courageous. You actually bluntly said that you want to see my Patriarch. Do you know the identity of my Patriarch? In the entire Jiangnan area, no one dares to say such a thing." Two guards stood up and looked at Xiao Longmei. Go: "I advise you two to leave this place as soon as possible, or don''t blame us for being rude."


    "It''s nothing else. I came to Zhao''s house today to find fault. If your Zhao family''s Patriarch refuses to come out, then don''t regret it." Xiao Longmei shrugged her shoulders, and her eyes became even calmer.


    Following these words, the expressions of the others also changed slightly, but they never thought that Xiao Longmei would speak so wildly, that she didn''t take the Zhao family seriously at all, and even said that the Zhao family was worthless in her words.


    "It''s a big tone. The aura of the two of you is indeed not weak, but the Zhao family here is not some small force. Aren''t you afraid that something will happen if you make trouble here?" With a cold look in his eyes, the man said again: "I can Let me tell you, some things are not what you think."


    "I''m afraid you still don''t know who we are!" Xiao Longmei waved her hand: "The Zhao family sent the young master of the Zhao family to deal with Fenglei Pavilion, and your young master is already in our hands, so I invite you to come out, otherwise Your young master''s life is in danger."


    "Are we from Fenglei Pavilion?"


    His face was instantly livid, and the man stepped back a few steps, his eyes gleaming: "The people in Fenglei Pavilion are not small, they dare to come to my Zhao family to cause trouble, you really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth!"


    "I''ll say it again, your young master is in Fenglei Pavilion, if you want to save him, let someone from the Zhao family who can speak to you come." Xiao Longmei''s voice was indifferent, with a faint cold light.


    At that moment, the man laughed violently: "It''s just nonsense."

 Chapter 2630

    "You mean you don''t believe it?" Xiao Longmei shrugged her shoulders and showed a playful smile: "If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try and see if the young master of the Zhao family can still come back."


    "Don''t you know? My young master is protected by three masters of the celestial master level. There is absolutely no way that anything will happen. You dare to leave the Fenglei Pavilion. Since you are from the Fenglei Pavilion, there is no need to leave. After all, Fenglei Pavilion has an enmity with the Zhao family, and if you personally sent them to the door, if you were allowed to leave, wouldn¡¯t it appear that there is no one in my Zhao family.¡±


    "I''m afraid you think too highly of yourself, and you want to show off your power in front of me with your little means?" Xiao Longmei didn''t shrug her shoulders: "Even if your Patriarch comes here in person, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability, so let''s report early. I don''t want to do anything to you, lest I get my hands dirty."


    "The tone is not small, but I don''t know if I have the ability." With indifference in his eyes, the man stepped forward with a cold look, rushing towards Xiaolongmei without any shyness.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Xiao Longmei''s expression was flat, but she just showed a faint smile: "You are not my opponent just because of your means. Since you insist on doing this, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Longmei''s figure jumped, and she came to the man''s side suddenly, and sneered. Before the man could react, Xiao Longmei slapped out the palm of his hand and knocked the man away. , the man didn''t have the slightest power to resist, and after being shot flying, he vomited blood again and again, his face was extremely haggard, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "How is this possible? How could you have such vigor!" The man showed a look of surprise, and his face changed slightly. He is a king-level master. Experts are already considered extremely powerful in ordinary areas, but he did not expect that Xiaolongmei''s methods could be so tyrannical.


    "Nothing is impossible. In the future, you should keep a low profile. With your strength, you are not worth mentioning in front of me, so let your Patriarch come out." Xiao Longmei shrugged: "I just put You are disabled, if you don''t call someone, I will kill you, and it will not be fun at that time."


    The man had a gloomy face and didn''t dare to say anything, he hurried towards the family, he had already seen Xiao Longmei''s strength, she was far above him, she was not invincible at all, she might even be a celestial master Even if it''s the Zhao family''s master, I''m afraid they have to deal with it head-on.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Xiao Longmei nodded in satisfaction: "It seems that the most important thing is to have strong strength. If I don''t have strength, I will be the one who fell here today."


    "Is it too much for us to do this? After all, we came here today, but in order to make the Zhao family surrender, the Fenglei Pavilion is not the enemy of the Fenglei Pavilion. If this matter is not handled well, will the pavilion owner blame it?" Jian Yu said aloud, while furrowing his brows, Xiao Longmei''s character was too wild, he could see it naturally.


    "It''s just a little Zhao family. If they don''t surrender, let them know what it means to be powerful." Xiao Longmei shrugged: "After all, we two strong men at the God of War level came here, not here For the view."

 Chapter 2631

    "But I''m afraid this will have a bad influence, no matter what..." Jian Yu frowned, and wanted to say more about Xiao Longmei, but waved his hand: "Please leave this matter to me, you don''t need Don''t worry about it, just watch from the sidelines, and if I can''t beat you then I will help you."


    "Cough cough..." Jian Yu coughed a few times, with embarrassment on his face: "Don''t worry, if you really can''t fight at that time, how could I stand by and watch? Isn''t it too unkind!"


    "I''m just talking, you don''t need to mind too much, after all, I quite recognize my own strength, at least in my opinion, there are not many people who can defeat me." Xiaolongmei said eagerly: "Say what you say It¡¯s not wrong, after all, within the God of War Realm, I should be at a good level.¡±


    "Really want to fight with the Patriarch of the Zhao Family?" Jian Yu said with embarrassment on his face, "This is not a joke, after all, it will affect his becoming a subsidiary force of Fenglei Pavilion."


    "If you really think so, I have nothing to say." Xiao Longmei shrugged: "Actually, what I''m most worried about now is that they don''t have this strength at all. After all, in my opinion, the Zhao family is just a bluff. Maybe the Patriarch of the Zhao family is not a strong man of God of War, and even if he is, it would be a blessing for the Zhao family to become a subsidiary force of my Fenglei Pavilion."


    And in Zhao''s courtyard, because the white-haired old man in training clothes was slowly practicing Taijiquan, he looked firm and soft, as if he was a Lianjiazi, and every step he took was full of momentum.


    "The old man is very proficient in practicing now, and it won''t be long before this Baguazhang can reach a very terrifying height." A middle-aged man next to him said with a smile: "In time, the Zhao family will definitely be able to show their prominence in Tianhai Kingdom. Thanks to the old man."


    "It''s not so easy to gain a foothold in Tianhai Kingdom." The old man shook his head, his expression even more calm: "After all, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in Tianhai Kingdom is not that easy."


    Following these words, the middle-aged man also squinted his eyes: "As long as the old man has the heart, there is nothing he can''t do, I believe this matter is also impossible. Could it be that the old man, with his current strength, is probably already in the entire Tianhai Kingdom?" It¡¯s a top-notch player.¡±


    "Even in front of these secular forces, the Zhao family is indeed a top-notch existence, but if the hidden world forces appear, I know that the family is just a third-rate force, and it is not worth mentioning at all." Mr. Zhao waved his hand and looked at him. There was even a little light in the eyes: "I just don''t know if there will be better prospects in the future."


    "The young master is so rich today, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will be able to shake the sky like a fish in water." The man said repeatedly, looking at old man Zhao again: "I''m afraid it won''t be long before the young master can fulfill the old man''s wish."


    "I hope that''s the case. Tianhan is indeed very talented. I''m old enough to have a son. I hope God will not let me down." Mr. Zhao nodded and said, but before he finished speaking, a man hurried over, looking extremely flustered , I don''t know what happened.


    "The head of the family is not good, it is not good!"


    The man stumbled, his body was unstable, and he looked even more injured.

 Chapter 2632

    "What''s going on, the old man is practicing, don''t bother him." Another man said coldly, he is an elder of the Zhao family, he has reached the realm of celestial master at a young age, and he is called Elder Qingfeng.


    "Someone is kicking the gate of our Zhao family, and the person who came is from Fenglei Pavilion." The man gasped and said repeatedly, his eyes were even more unwilling. He was seriously injured when he fought with Xiaolongmei just now, which made him even more It is full of shame, but as a member of the Zhao family, he was injured in the Zhao family, and it is even more unacceptable to say it.


    "What did you say?" Elder Qingfeng frowned, and his face became extremely livid: "Fenglei Pavilion came to my Zhao family and even injured you. How is this possible? How could they be so bold?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but they do claim to be from the Fenglei Pavilion, and I heard that the young master is still in their hands, so I don''t know if it''s true or not." The man quickly embraced power with even more respectful eyes. Even he couldn''t figure out this matter, but he knew that Xiaolongmei''s strength was extraordinary and he couldn''t handle it, so he could only report it.


    "How is that person''s strength? You are a master of the king realm, how could you be injured by him?" Elder Qingfeng asked again, his face became a little dignified. It seems that today''s matter is indeed not trivial, I am afraid it is not unusual Things.


    "I''m not too sure about that person''s strength, but he must be above me. When I fought against him, I was defeated within three moves." The man with innocent eyes said repeatedly.


    Elder Qingfeng also squinted his eyes, and then looked at the old man: "I will go there personally to see what''s going on. If someone really makes trouble in my Zhao family, I will never let him go easily. As for Fenglei Pavilion, I would like to see how confident they are in coming to my Zhao family."


    "Let''s go together!" Mr. Zhao waved his hand: "Tianhan took the three elders to Fenglei Pavilion yesterday, and he hasn''t returned yet. I''m afraid something has happened, otherwise the people from Fenglei Pavilion would not have come to me. trouble at home."


    At this point, the old man of the Zhao family frowned. The Zhao family was not an ordinary force. Sending three masters of the celestial master level to the Fenglei Pavilion could be said to be so powerful that it was impossible for the Fenglei Pavilion to deal with it. But now someone from Fenglei Pavilion came to Zhao''s house to make trouble, which means that all the people sent by Zhao''s house have been detained.


    Qingfeng didn''t say much, following the old man of the Zhao family outside the gate, after seeing the two women, Qingfeng was also stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that the people who came to the Zhao family were two peerless beauties, and their looks were unbearable .


    "Are you in charge of the Zhao family?" Xiao Longmei stepped forward and asked indifferently, with no concern in her eyes, maybe in his opinion, no one in the Zhao family could catch his eyes.


    "That''s right, we are indeed in charge." Mr. Zhao smiled slightly and clasped his fists at the same time: "I don''t know what the two girls mean?"


    "No other meaning." Xiaolongmei smiled slightly: "The Zhao family who came here today just wanted to let Mr. Zhao know that the young master of the Zhao family is a guest at my Fenglei Pavilion. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back for a while, so I invite the Zhao family master to go there in person. Wind and Thunder Pavilion."


    "How is this possible?" Qingfeng smiled slightly: "The one in Fenglei Pavilion really has that kind of background, can they keep them?"

 Chapter 2633

    "You mean you don''t believe it?" Xiaolongmei squinted her eyes, revealing a faint cold light: "Actually, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, after all, he is already in our hands, so it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, if the Zhao family cares about the Zhao family For the safety of the Lord, just come with me, if you don¡¯t care, just pretend we haven¡¯t been here.¡±


    "It''s ridiculous!" Qingfeng said in a cold voice: "The young master of the Zhao family is protected by three masters respected by heavenly masters, and nothing will happen. Do you have some conspiracy to lure the family to Fenglei Pavilion?"


    "Patriarch Zhao''s unparalleled strength is probably not an ordinary person, otherwise he wouldn''t be so calm. How can an existence like this be afraid of Fenglei Pavilion''s tricks?" Xiaolongmei smiled faintly, and at the same time looked at Patriarch Zhao: "I said There should be nothing wrong with it, right?"


    "It''s true what the two little girls said, but I just didn''t expect that if the two little girls came to Zhao''s house so generously, wouldn''t they be afraid of not going back?" Mr. Zhao said with a smile, and at the same time looked at Xiaolongmei, with a look in his eyes. A little light was revealed.


    "What is there to be afraid of?" With a flat look in her eyes, Xiao Longmei didn''t care much: "Since I dare to come to the Zhao family and dare to make noise, the Zhao family will naturally not take the Zhao family seriously. Patriarch is upset and wants to compete with me?"


    "I don''t think the girl is an evil person, so don''t be so rampant. I''m afraid you don''t know the strength of my Patriarch, so you can be so provocative." With a flat look in his eyes, Qingfeng said coldly, with a faint cold light in his eyes .


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei smiled slightly, she didn''t take it seriously at all, and even looked extremely calm.


    "I have made it very clear just now. Since I dare to come to the Zhao family, I am not afraid of anything. If the Zhao family has any skills, everyone can use them." Xiao Longmei said indifferently: "I am not an ordinary person either. people."


    "See, it''s not that I want to compete with the little girl, but the little girl wants to compete with me?" Mr. Zhao smiled slightly: "But the little girl is able to have such thoughts, I am afraid that the person who came is not kind, maybe you are too A strong man at the level of a god of war."


    At this point, the old man squinted his eyes, and looked at Xiao Longmei meaningfully. Even he couldn''t see through Xiao Longmei''s strength, so he guessed like this.


    Elder Qingfeng at the side looked at the Patriarch of the Zhao family with a strange look, which was even more inconceivable. In his opinion, even if Xiaolongmei was extremely talented, she was probably at most a master of the king realm, and it was absolutely impossible for her to have such means.


    "Patriarch Zhao is joking. I am just an ordinary person, and I am not that powerful at all. Patriarch Zhao must not take me too seriously. I really want to make gestures with you." Xiao Longmei nodded , showing a faint smile.


    "You don''t have to be so modest, I can tell that you are not an ordinary person." With a serious look in his eyes, the Patriarch of the Zhao family said bluntly, and at the same time the aura around him spread out, and the majesty of the God of War level powerhouse was not angry.


    Following these words, the expressions of the other people also changed slightly, but they never expected that things would turn out like this, Master Zhao can only exude such aura, which is enough to show that Xiao Longmei should not be underestimated, otherwise the old man would not be like this .


    Even the breeze on the side is inexplicable.

 Chapter 2634

    After all, in his opinion, the old man is a God of War level powerhouse, not many people can compare with the old man, but the old man is so solemn to Xiao Longmei, I am afraid that Xiao Longmei does have extraordinary strength, otherwise how could it be so.


    "Xiaolongmei, you have to be careful, no matter what, he is a God of War-level powerhouse, don''t capsize in the gutter, after all, this time I came to the Zhao family to make the Zhao family surrender, not to do other things." Jian Yu said aloud : "It won''t be long before we have to go back and report!"


    "Don''t worry about this matter, I will have a degree, but if I really can''t beat him at that time, you have to help, no matter what, we all came together with the key, and lost the key to Fenglei Pavilion Face, I''m afraid you are not very good-looking." Xiao Longmei said seriously, looking towards Jian Yu.


    Jian Yu''s face was embarrassing, and he didn''t say much, perhaps in his opinion, Xiao Longmei''s strength must be able to suppress the Patriarch of the Zhao family, otherwise how could he be so confident.


    Seeing Xiaolongmei stepping out, Qingfeng looked at Jianyu and clasped his fists: "This is the elder of the Zhao family, I wonder what position the girl holds in Fenglei Pavilion?"


    "It''s also an elder." Jian Yu clasped his fists and showed a faint smile, but he didn''t care too much.


    "So that''s it!" Qingfeng nodded hurriedly, and said with a smile at the same time: "Does this girl really have the strength to go to war with a God of War-level powerhouse? Otherwise, where would he have the guts to be an enemy of the Zhao family?"


    "I don''t know the details, but one thing is certain, he does have the qualifications to fight against the God of War level, because he is the God of War." Jian Yu said seriously.


    "God of War?" Qingfeng''s expression suddenly changed. Just now, he was also guessing whether Xiao Longmei was at the level of God of War. It seems that this is really too scary.


    "That''s right, it is indeed the God of War!" Jian Yu nodded earnestly, and his eyes were even more radiant: "But we will not come to the Zhao family, let alone make the Zhao family surrender."


    "You mean to say that the purpose of coming to the Zhao family this time is to make the Zhao family submit to Fenglei Pavilion?" Qingfeng''s face changed slightly, and he said repeatedly: "You actually mean that! But aren''t you being too bold and reckless in doing this? ?¡±


    "I''m afraid you take this too seriously!" With a flat look in her eyes, Xiao Longmei smiled and said, "If you want to deal with the Zhao family, you only need the two of us to fight. The house will be destroyed."


    "How is that possible! How could the master of the Fenglei Pavilion have such strength?" There was indifference in his eyes, and Qingfeng was full of misfortune. After all, the strength of the Patriarch of the Zhao family has reached the peak level, so how could the strength of the master of the Fenglei Pavilion be possible? Even stronger than the Zhao family.


    "As the saying goes, there are people outside the world and there is a sky outside the sky. Nothing is certain, not to mention that the Patriarch of the Zhao family is really not strong." Jian Yu said helplessly: "After all, there are heavenly kings above the god of war, and there are titles like the god of war above the heavenly king. There are even more terrifying existences in the city, and there is no peak-like existence in martial arts."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Qingfeng stepped back a few steps, and his face became even hotter. He once thought that he was a peerless genius, but now it seems that he is a frog at the bottom of a well.

 Chapter 2635

    "If that is really so powerful, why don''t you dominate the entire Tianhai Kingdom?" Qingfeng asked again, looking at Jianyu: "It doesn''t seem to make sense, does it?"


    "Although Fengleige is strong, he is not the strongest sect in the Tianhai Kingdom after all. How can he dominate the Tianhai Kingdom? Isn''t this nonsense?" Jian Yu said bluntly with a flat look in his eyes, and his expression was extremely calm .


    Following these words, Qingfeng was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t know how to speak. Just like what Jian Yu said, he didn''t know all the things in Tianhai Kingdom, so he spoke so rudely.


    "Actually, the territory of Tianhai Kingdom is not so peaceful, and it''s just that some forces are moving forward with heavy burdens." Jian Yu smiled slightly: "For example, the Tianhai Station Headquarters, they have paid a lot to maintain the peace of several big families, which is a pity. The big families didn''t appreciate it, and even made a big deal with the war department."


    "In the entire country, is there really a family more powerful than the Zhao family?" Qingfeng hesitated for a moment, and finally asked the doubts in his heart. At the same time, he looked at Jianyu with seriousness in his eyes, because he needed Get the answer, get Jian Yu''s real answer.


    "That''s right, there are indeed more terrifying existences in the entire Tianhai Kingdom, and that kind of horror is not something you can touch. A homemaker is just a third-rate force. It is not worth mentioning at all. Even in front of Fenglei Pavilion It''s just an affiliated force." Jian Yu nodded and said, his eyes were extremely calm.


    In view of these words, Qingfeng''s expression also became serious. He thought that he was already a peerless arrogance, and could even have considerable authority in the entire Tianhai Kingdom, but now it seems that everything is just him. What I think in my heart.


    At this moment, Xiaolongmei Zhou Shen''s aura also burst out, and she rushed towards the head of the Zhao family. As a strong man at the level of the God of War, he would not be afraid, otherwise he would not have become so strong .


    Sensing Xiaolongmei''s powerful aura, the head of the Zhao family frowned slightly. That person is not an ordinary person. Being able to have the aura of a God of War-level powerhouse is enough to tell that Xiaolongmei is not an ordinary person.


    Seeing this aura, the head of the Zhao family rushing toward him also became vigilant, and at the same time, the aura from his whole body radiated out with a powerful light.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the others also frowned, especially the many children of the Zhao family, who became a little worried. Although Xiao Longmei was a woman, the aura around her was extremely terrifying, even they could feel it, even Even the head of the Zhao family frowned, which was enough to see that Xiaolongmei''s strength was extraordinary.


    "If you agree to surrender to Fenglei Pavilion now, there may still be a glimmer of life. If you don''t agree, then you will be the one who will suffer." With a flat look in her eyes, Xiao Longmei said coldly, looking at the head of the Zhao family, At the same time showed a sneer.


    Seeing how powerful Xiao Longmei is, the head of the Zhao family suddenly laughed: "If you really have the ability, then let me come here. I want to take a look, but if you don''t have the ability, don''t talk big here. After all, no matter what, This is the Zhao family''s camp, it''s not appropriate for you to act wild here after all."


    "You old man is really ignorant, but you don''t want to give you a chance!" Long Mei shook her head helplessly.

 Chapter 2636

    "This little girl really doesn''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth. She even said that she is giving the master a chance, and she doesn''t know how much she is. How dare she be so presumptuous in our Zhao family!"


    "Who said it wasn''t? The people of Fenglei Pavilion really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and even sent a little girl here to be presumptuous. It won''t take long for him to know the bones. At that time, he will know how powerful my Zhao family is!"


    The voices of several people''s conversations sounded, and their eyes became more serious. At the same time, they looked at Xiao Longmei with a sharp light, as if they had a lot of hostility towards Xiao Longmei. People, they naturally have a lot of dissatisfaction.


    But in the face of those people''s cynicism, Xiao Longmei didn''t take it seriously at all, but treated it seriously. The head of the Zhao family in front of her is a strong man at the level of a god of war, and even he must be treated seriously, otherwise she will be powerless at that time .


    But facing this series, Jian Yu on the side was extremely calm, he didn''t take it seriously at all, if Qing Xiaolongmei didn''t leave, he would take action himself, this was not until the last step as a last resort.


    Seeing Xiaolongmei fighting with the Zhao family''s main team, not even at a disadvantage, Qingfeng''s face turned dry, and he couldn''t even stand upright. In comparison, it is even worse.


    Qingfeng originally thought that he was very talented and had already reached the realm of a celestial master at a young age. It can be said that he is a dragon among men, but now it seems that he is just a clown, and it is not worth comparing with Xiaolongmei Mention.


    Thinking of this, Qingfeng suddenly looked at Jian Yu: "That girl''s strength has reached that level, could it be that girl, your strength has also reached that level?"


    "You''re right. I''m also a God of War-level powerhouse. Otherwise, the two of us wouldn''t have come to the Zhao family to be so powerful." Jian Yu said bluntly, "You don''t have to resist the old man of the Zhao family. Let me do it myself if you can save time." Two God of War-level powerhouses are probably more than enough to deal with him."


    Following these words, the expressions of the other people also changed slightly, with even more surprise in their eyes, naturally they didn''t know what was going on.


    As the two continued to fight, more and more members of the Zhao family gathered, and their eyes became more alive. This was the first time they saw the old man making a move in person. When they saw this scene, their brows slightly frowned. Wrinkled, the old man is a strong man at the God of War level, but he didn''t expect to fight against a girl, and he didn''t even gain any upper hand. This is probably an insult to their Zhao family.


    "What''s going on? How did it become like this?"


    Several men took a step forward and said something, while looking at the old man of the Zhao family, they could feel that the aura of the old man of the Zhao family was not stable, which is not a good thing.


    "If the guess is correct, then the woman''s strength is extraordinary, I''m afraid even the old man is no match, otherwise this situation would not have happened."


    Several other men said aloud, their eyes were more serious, and they naturally saw that this matter was not trivial, otherwise it would not have been the case.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the expressions of the other people also changed slightly, and there was a gleam in their eyes, naturally they didn''t know what was going on.

 Chapter 2637

    After several fights, Mr. Zhao took a step back, with blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and his face was extremely pale. He looked at Xiao Longmei with fear, why didn''t he think that Xiao Longmei would be able to kill him at such a young age? wounded.


    "I don''t want to attack you, but it''s a pity that you frequently kill me with stones, and you are not polite to me." Xiao Longmei smiled lightly: "I''m afraid this is not good! No matter what, you are the strong of the older generation." Or, there is no need to use such ruthless moves against the younger generation."


    "Old man, I''m old, and I''m not your opponent now, so no matter what you say, I''m up to you." Mr. Zhao said with a wry smile: "I really didn''t expect your strength to be so terrifying, I admire you Very, this kind of fighting power at such a young age."


    But facing these words, Xiao Longmei didn''t care, but showed a faint smile: "I''m afraid you are overthinking, things are not what you think, my combat power is only mediocre, and my Pavilion Master In comparison, it¡¯s even farther away.¡±


    "Is your Pavilion Master''s strength really that terrifying?" The Zhao Family Master squinted his eyes, his eyes were even more curious, and at the same time looked at Xiao Longmei. In his opinion, what Xiao Longmei said just now seemed to be deliberately revealing something.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try. After all, everyone knows that the master of the Fenglei Pavilion is very powerful, and not everyone can control him. What''s more, your son is still in the Fenglei Pavilion. Don''t you want your son to live so that I can make a big move?" Xiaolongmei said earnestly.


    "If Fenglei Pavilion dares to touch my son, I will seek justice and will never do nothing." Mr. Zhao had a cold look in his eyes: "So I must arrest you today and let Fenglei Pavilion hand over my son. "


    "It''s good to think about it, but I''m afraid it''s not enough based on your strength." Xiao Longmei smiled slightly, her eyes were even more calm, as if all this was under his control.


    Faced with these words, the face of the old man of the Zhao family turned pale in an instant, and the aura around him continued to rise, even with a cold light, but at this moment, Jian Yu not far away suddenly moved his body and mind, and arrived In front of Mr. Zhao: "This time, I came to the Zhao family for no other purpose. I just wanted to invite the Patriarch of the Zhao family to visit Fenglei Pavilion. As for why, the Patriarch of the Zhao family may know better than me."


    "Fenglei Pavilion wants to make my Zhao family surrender!" Mr. Zhao squinted his eyes: "It''s a good plan, but it''s not that easy. If you want to make my Zhao family surrender, at least you have to show sincerity, at least Let me lose heartily."


    "Since you are not convinced, we will continue to fight until you are convinced." Xiaolongmei shrugged: "I didn''t want to hit the old man, but it''s a pity that you are so ungrateful. If I don''t do it to you, I''m really sorry I."


    "Do you think the old man will be afraid of your failure?" Mr. Zhao showed a cold look, looking at Xiao Longmei.


    Xiaolongmei is gearing up, without any shyness, this is a task assigned by Ye Tian, ??he naturally wants to complete it, plus this Mr. Zhao is so shameless, he naturally will not care about it at all.


    "I think this matter will stop here, don''t say anything more." Jian Yu walked out in desperation.

 Chapter 2638

    "How can this be done? This matter is not a joke. If it is not done well, the pavilion master will probably blame it. Jian Yu, don''t make trouble here." Xiao Longmei said, looking at Jian Yu angrily.


    But facing these words, Jian Yu did not answer, but looked at the old man of the Zhao family: "I don''t have any other meaning, the old man understands that there is a more terrifying existence after all, even the hidden world. The family dare not make enemies with it, the old man should think twice."


    Faced with these words, Mr. Zhao''s eyes also became sharp, but after a long time he sighed helplessly: "The Fenglei Pavilion is indeed extraordinary, the strength of the two of you alone is enough to destroy me The Zhao family and the Taoist family are willing to submit to Fenglei Pavilion."


    "It would be great if it could be done like this!"


    Jian Yu hurriedly cupped his fists: "I will personally report this matter, I hope the head of the Zhao family will not break his promise, once the head of the broken word Pavilion gets angry, I am afraid even we will not be able to bear it."


    "That''s great!" The old man of the Zhao family nodded, and said with a smile at the same time: "The Zhao family is willing to surrender to Fenglei Pavilion, but Zhao Tianhan is my son, I hope Fenglei Pavilion will not make things difficult for him, after all, we will be a family in the future."


    "Don''t worry about this matter, since we are all a family, naturally I won''t embarrass you." Xiao Longmei smiled slightly: "But old man, if you dare to play any tricks, I''m afraid you won''t be able to afford it and walk away. After all, Fenglei Pavilion is not easy to provoke, I think you know it all too well."


    "Of course I know it well, and I don''t dare to play tricks at will. I hope the two girls can learn from it." Mr. Zhao clasped his fists together, and his expression became more serious.


    "But in this case, we will leave first, and Mr. Zhao doesn''t have to mind." Jian Yu clasped his fists together: "When I came to Zhao''s house today, I suddenly hoped that Mr. Zhao would be broad-minded and don''t be as knowledgeable as Fenglei Pavilion. When you go to Fenglei in person After the cabinet, I must be satisfied."


    "Of course not, naturally not..."


    The old man said quickly, his expression was more serious, and he didn''t dare to be negligent in the slightest. In his eyes, the identities of Xiaolongmei and Jianyu were already equal to him, but he never regarded them as juniors.


    After Jian Yu and Xiao Longmei left, Mr. Zhao spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was so pale that he couldn''t even stand upright, and he looked a little trembling.


    "What''s the matter with the old man? Is your body okay?"


    His face turned livid, and Qingfeng hurried forward and said that he was more concerned about Mr. Zhao, but if something happened to the pillar of the Zhao family, the whole Zhao family might be ruined, which was not what he expected.


    "I have nothing to do, but you hurry up and send someone to Fenglei Pavilion to bring the young master back, he can''t do anything." Mr. Zhao said.


    "Will I release people if I am Fenglei Pavilion?"


    There was a slight change in expression, Qingfeng quickly said, after all, this matter is not a joke, if it is not done well, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    "I''ve made it clear just now that they will let Tianhan go." Mr. Zhao said with a serious expression, "You only need to go to Fenglei Pavilion and everything will come to fruition, but I''m afraid Fenglei Pavilion will not let it go."

 Chapter 2639

    "What does the old man mean by this, I can''t understand?"


    With surprise in his eyes, Qingfeng looked at the old man: "Could it be that the old man doesn''t plan to join Fenglei Pavilion, otherwise why would he say such a thing?"


    "What kind of power is Fenglei Pavilion? What qualifications do I have to make my family so humble?" Mr. Zhao smiled slightly, his eyes were even colder, as if everything was under his control, but Qingfeng beside him was inexplicable. What do you think, why do you say this.


    "Old man, is there any hidden secret in this?"


    Qingfeng asked repeatedly, with even more surprise in his heart, and in his opinion, what the old man said just now is quite meaningful.


    "My Zhao family is not as simple as it appears on the surface, and it is by no means so easy to make my Zhao family surrender. Since they are like this, they will follow the trend and directly destroy Fenglei Pavilion." Mr. Zhao smiled slightly, with a cold look in his eyes .


    "The old man''s matter is not trivial, but it is not ordinary." With serious eyes, Qingfeng said repeatedly, and at the same time, his face changed a little.


    But in the face of these words, the old man didn''t care, but showed a faint smile: "I''m not joking, the Zhao family does have the strength to wipe out the Fenglei Pavilion."


    Following these words, Qingfeng was even more surprised. He didn''t know where the old man got the confidence to say such wild words. The arrival of two God of War-level powerhouses from Fenglei Pavilion just now was enough to destroy the entire Zhao family. Talk about wanting to deal with Fenglei Pavilion.


    "There is a bigger backer behind the Zhao family. If it wasn''t the case, it wouldn''t be the case." Mr. Zhao squinted his eyes: "So you don''t have to pay too much attention, I will go there in person, and at that time the Fenglei Pavilion will be wiped out. .¡±


    Qingfeng waited for a moment and showed surprise. He never thought that there was a terrifying existence behind the Zhao family, but what made him curious was, what kind of existence behind the Zhao family could make Mr. Zhao so confident, just Even Fenglei Pavilion is not afraid, knowing that Fenglei Pavilion can easily take out two strong men at the level of God of War is enough to show that the strength of Fenglei Pavilion is extraordinary, but not ordinary forces can deal with it.


    "Don''t spread this matter, I will make Fenglei Pavilion pay the price." Mr. Zhao said coldly, revealing a little light.


    Facing these words, everyone was even more surprised, and their eyes were filled with unwillingness, naturally they didn''t know what was going on.


    But at this moment, Xiaolongmei who left Zhao''s family frowned: "Why do I always feel that today''s things are too simple? Is there something wrong with it?"


    "What''s wrong, the Zhao family has already agreed, so could it be possible to go back on it?" Jian Yu said aloud, showing a faint smile: "If this is the case, is it possible that there is a bigger existence behind the Zhao family?"


    "This reminds me. If you don''t say it, I haven''t realized it yet. I feel a little wrong when you say it." Xiao Longmei nodded: "There may be a bigger backer behind the Zhao family. It''s not that simple."


    "Don''t think about it too much. This matter has reached this point. It is impossible for the Zhao family to back down. So if you are suspicious, it may cause unnecessary trouble." Jian Yu said bluntly.

 Chapter 2640

    "It''s not that I want to be suspicious, but there are some things that must be clarified." With a serious look in her eyes, Xiao Longmei said, and looked at Jian Yu at the same time: "You should understand the meaning of this."


    "Could it be possible that you want to go back to the Zhao family and fight the old man of the Zhao family for 300 rounds, and let the old man of the Zhao family admit that there is a bigger existence behind him, and you don''t want to rely on Feng Leige?" With helplessness in his eyes, Jian Yu said bluntly Said: "As long as the old man of the Zhao family is willing, you don''t need to care about other things. I''m afraid there is a stronger existence behind the Zhao family. As long as the old man of the Zhao family doesn''t do anything, then nothing will happen."


    "I''m afraid your thinking is too simple. Some things are not what you think." Xiao Longmei shook her head: "I guessed right, this matter may not be as simple as we imagined. The Zhao family The old man just pretended to join Fenglei Pavilion just now, probably to delay time, and especially for his son."


    "Without evidence or fear, I''m afraid we can''t make a random conclusion, otherwise, wouldn''t it be slandering others?" Jian Yu said with a serious look in his eyes.


    It''s just that Xiaolongmei didn''t care about these words, but agreed that there must be a conspiracy in it, but he had already left the Zhao family, so he couldn''t say anything more, so he could only go back to Fenglei Pavilion first. .


    After they returned to Fenglei Pavilion, they saw Ye Tian in the hall. At this time, Ye Tian was reading books. When he saw them coming back, he frowned at the same time: "How is it going? Promise to submit to Fenglei Pavilion?"


    "There is nothing I can''t do by going out in person, so the Pavilion Master doesn''t have to worry too much." With a flat look in her eyes, Xiao Longmei said aloud.


    Following these words, Ye Tian felt very helpless, and looked at Xiao Longmei: "I''m not humble at all, but you do have the credit for the success of this matter, but I don''t know if the old man of the Zhao family is real or not." If you want to take refuge in Fenglei Pavilion, if it is false, I am afraid that your credit is also false."


    "Could such a thing be false?" Xiao Longmei said with her head held high, while Jian Yu beside her was very embarrassed. He had heard it before, and Xiao Longmei could conclude that there was a bigger backer behind the old man of the Zhao family. It''s not a controversy, taking refuge in Fenglei Pavilion, and now saying this, wouldn''t it be a self-slap in the face.


    "It''s hard to say, after all, the world is very chaotic now." Ye Tian shrugged: "But it''s nothing, as long as we behave sincerely, there won''t be any trouble, if others insist on looking for trouble, I will also let them back out."


    "With the pavilion master sitting in Fenglei Pavilion, he is naturally safe and sound, who would dare to make trouble in Fenglei Pavilion so boldly." Long Mei said with a smile.


    But Ye Tian rolled his eyes angrily: "You are quite good at talking, but it''s useless to say it now, you should improve your strength as soon as possible, after all, the overall strength of Fenglei Pavilion is still too weak, if you don''t take it seriously Practice, I''m afraid it won''t be of any use."


    "Don''t worry, give me the information on this matter, and I will definitely let the many masters in Fenglei Pavilion grow up gradually." The white-faced scholar clasped his fists: "After all, the strength of the people we contact is getting stronger and stronger, and the many masters in Fenglei Pavilion will not improve if they do not improve. Without strength, it will become a stumbling block to the rise of Fenglei Pavilion."

 Chapter 2641

    In the secret room of Fenglei Pavilion, Zhao Tianhan sat aside, his expression was even more unfriendly. As the young master of the Zhao family, he came to Fenglei Pavilion to deal with Fenglei Pavilion, but he didn''t expect to end up like this.


    "Young master, don''t worry too much. Things are not as bad as imagined. I''m afraid the Zhao family will send people here soon. At that time, Fenglei Pavilion will have to let us go." An old man said aloud, his eyes still repose.


    "Although that is the case, the strength of the Fenglei Pavilion is indeed extraordinary. I am afraid that even our Zhao family may not be able to do anything to them!" Zhao Tianhan frowned: "This matter is not as easy as imagined."


    "That''s a good statement. Pavilion Master Fenglei''s strength is extraordinary, and I saw it that day." Another old man said: "But then again, no matter how strong Master Fengleige is, he can only win the Celestial Master. Could it be that she It¡¯s impossible to win the Patriarch!¡±


    "That''s right, absolutely impossible!" The other old man also nodded quickly, seeing this matter clearly. Although Ye Tian is strong, he is still not the strongest existence in their eyes.


    After they chatted, Zhao Tianhan was relieved. In fact, in his heart, he faintly felt that Ye Tian was not simple, and even his father might not be able to do anything, but after getting the conversations of several elders, his heart There is also some recognition.


    But when they were talking, a figure suddenly walked towards not far away, this person was Xiao Longmei.


    "I really didn''t expect that the dignified Zhao family''s young master would end up like this! I don''t know how you feel in Fenglei Pavilion these days?"


    "Hmph!" Zhao Tianhan snorted: "You better let me go, the Zhao family is not something you can provoke, or you will definitely have to pay the price!"


    "Yeah?"


    Xiao Longmei shrugged indifferently: "If that''s the case, I want to see if the Zhao family really has such abilities!"


    "Girl, I don''t know what you mean by coming here today!" An old man looked at Xiao Longmei: "Could it be that he felt the intimidation of the Zhao family, so he wanted to let me go!"


    "Old man, your thinking is pretty good!" Xiao Longmei sneered: "But you are wrong! I came here to tell you that the head of the Zhao family will come to Fenglei Pavilion within three days, but it is not to save you , but surrender!"


    "Absolutely impossible!" Zhao Tianhan said repeatedly, his eyes were even more icy cold: "What kind of existence is my Zhao family, how could I surrender to you!"


    "Don''t say it so early, just wait! You will see it, so you still have to be mentally prepared!"


    After Xiaolongmei finished speaking, she vowed to leave, with joy in her eyes, perhaps in his opinion, the Zhao family will surrender to Fenglei Pavilion one day.


    Looking at Xiaolongmei who left, Zhao Tianhan''s face was instantly livid, and his expression was even more turbulent. He never thought that the Zhao family would be reduced to this level.


    "Young master, don''t be fooled by him, I don''t think this matter is what he said!" An elder said: "So young master, be careful!"


    "But what she said may not be a lie!"


    With a sad look on his face, Zhao Tianhan sat aside, not knowing what to do with himself.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the other elders looked at each other with expressions of helplessness. Even they didn''t know if it was true or not.

 Chapter 2642

    Looking at Zhao Tianhan who was showing a sad face, Xiao Longmei felt relieved instantly. The Zhao family is so powerful, and if he doesn''t take other forces seriously, how can he make the rest of the Zhao family feel better.


    It''s just that in the past few days, the Zhao family has not moved at all, as if it disappeared, which made the entire Fenglei Pavilion a little vigilant.


    It''s just that in the courtyard of the Zhao family, Mr. Zhao stood tall, Qingfeng followed him, and there were a few young people standing beside him. They looked handsome and handsome, but they were not ordinary people. They were wearing ancient clothes, and the breath around them Even more powerful.


    "Mr. Zhao, you can rest assured about this matter. Liuyunzong will not let you suffer any persecution if it plans to take action." The handsome young man spoke out, and he was also the leader among many young people.


    "If that''s the case, thank you very much."


    Mr. Zhao hurriedly clasped his fists together: "After the matter is settled, my Zhao family will have a big thank you!"


    Chen Jianming nodded, but he didn''t care. As the senior brother of Liuyunzong, his own strength is extraordinary, let alone an ordinary person. In martial arts, he can be called a person with excellent talent.


    This time, if the Patriarch of the Zhao family hadn''t personally gone to Liuyunzong to ask for help, he would not have come to this mortal world.


    "Is Mr. Zhao really that strong? Can he rival the God of War?" Another young man said, he is also a disciple of Liuyunzong, but he has never cared about the outside world, because the truly powerful Existence, all in the hidden sect.


    "It''s absolutely true, there will never be the slightest mistake." The old man said repeatedly: "The strength of the master of the Fenglei Pavilion is indeed above me, and I can''t match it, otherwise I wouldn''t go to Liuyunzong in person, let alone You will not be invited here."


    "Mr. Zhao has already said so. I''m afraid this matter is not false." Chen Jianming said: "Everyone, get ready and go to Fenglei Pavilion in person. I want to see what kind of existence there is in Fenglei Pavilion. There is such an aura."


    Following these words, many disciples of Liuyunzong also nodded hurriedly. They dared not listen to Chen Jianming''s words. After all, he was the number one arrogance of Liuyunzong, and he was also the senior brother of Liuyunzong.


    "Young Master Chen, this matter is no small matter. I don''t know which elder is leading the team to Fenglei Pavilion this time!" Qingfeng clasped his fists and smiled at Chen Jianming.


    "Naturally, the senior brother will lead the team!"


    A young man stepped out and shouted a compliment, and the others hurriedly said, complimenting Chen Jianming.


    "This..." Qingfeng frowned slightly, but he did not expect that Liuyunzong actually sent Chen Jianming to deal with Fenglei Pavilion this time.


    "Young Master Chen, the Master of the Fenglei Pavilion is powerful. I''m afraid he is not an ordinary person, otherwise the Zhao family would not ask for help!" Mr. Zhao clasped his fists and said with a serious expression.


    "Why, you don''t believe me!"


    Chen Jianming frowned slightly, and looked at the old man of the Zhao family: "As the young master of the Liuyun Sect, can''t you even deal with small ordinary forces?"


    "Young Master Chen, we naturally don''t mean that, but the Fenglei Pavilion really shouldn''t be underestimated, otherwise..." Qingfeng said repeatedly.


    "Why, my young master took action, do you think the Zhao family has been wronged?" A young man stepped forward, slightly displeased.


    "Of course not!" Qingfeng hurriedly explained, even more helpless, after all, he was the young master of Liuyun Sect, and he was the one to offend.

 Chapter 2643

    "Since you doubt my young master''s strength so much, then try it out!"


    Chen Jianming said softly, and at the same time, there was a faint light in his eyes, and he looked towards the old man with endless momentum.


    See here. The expression of the old man of the Zhao family changed slightly, and he was a little hesitant. The young master of the Zhao family in front of him was not something he could offend easily, but if something happened in the Fenglei Pavilion, even he might not be able to bear the responsibility.


    "Why, no one in the Zhao family dares to go up?"


    Chen Jianming sneered, and the aura in his body gradually circulated.


    "Young master Chen, you are the young master of the Liuyun sect, and your strength is extraordinary, so we naturally dare not fight!" Qingfeng hurriedly clasped his fists together.


    But suddenly, Chen Jianming''s figure flickered, and he appeared in front of Qingfeng with an extremely domineering aura.


    bang...


    Before Qingfeng could react, his figure suddenly exploded, without even stopping, blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Everyone in the Zhao family was shocked and flustered. They didn''t expect Chen Jianming to strike so fast and with such great power.


    "It''s just a celestial master, it''s too weak!" Chen Jianming shook his head and looked at the old man of the Zhao family: "Why don''t you come and try!"


    "Don''t dare, dare not!" Mr. Zhao hurriedly apologized with a smile: "Young Master Chen is so powerful that I can''t beat him!"


    "Stop talking too much!"


    With a flash of his figure, Chen Jianming had already arrived in front of Mr. Zhao.


    Feeling the fierce wind, Mr. Zhao''s expression changed, and he quickly backed away. At the same time, he displayed his whole body''s skills, trying to stop Chen Jianming.


    bang


    Boom boom boom!


    Mr. Zhao retreated one after another, with ripples on his back, blood gushing from his mouth, and shock in his heart. He deserves to be the young master of Liuyun Sect, who has such good luck at a young age.


    "Master!"


    Everyone in the Zhao family stepped forward to help, with even more horrified expressions on their faces. Chen Jianming looked young, but his actual strength was probably extremely terrifying, otherwise he would not have such a domineering aura. ,


    "I''m fine!"


    Patriarch Zhao waved his hand, wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then said with a smile: "The young master of Liuyun Sect is indeed not underestimated, but old and blind!"


    "Hmph, don''t even look at where we came from!"


    Several other young people disdainfully said: "With the background of your Zhao family, it may be extremely difficult to produce a few celestial masters, but you know, dozens of people like me are all celestial masters!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was startled, and their eyes were filled with disbelief. At least in their view, there are very few strong people at the level of celestial masters, and even fewer among the younger generation.


    "If you don''t believe me, it''s okay, I can take down the Fenglei Pavilion today, everyone, just take a look!" The young man didn''t shy away from it, and his expression became even more dull.


    Everyone in the Zhao family looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to say anything casually. After all, these young people in front of them are all powerful at the level of celestial masters.


    "Master Zhao, lead the way!"


    Chen Jianming smiled and looked at the old man of the Zhao family.


    The old man of the Zhao family was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly asked the rest of the Zhao family to lead the way. This time, with Chen Jianming making the move, it was naturally foolproof.


    Inside Fenglei Pavilion, Ye Tian had already arrived at the hall, and there were a group of elders beside him, and the atmosphere became a little weird.


    "Pavilion Master, just got the information that the Zhao family is indeed making moves, and many masters have come to march towards Fenglei Pavilion!"


    A man clasped his fists and said, his eyes were more serious.


    "It seems to coincide with what I expected!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes.

 Chapter 2644

    Everyone also looked curious, especially Xiao Longmei, who asked directly: "Pavilion Master, why don''t I understand this, could it be that you knew the Zhao family would do this?"


    "The Zhao family is not an ordinary family. With a God of War-level powerhouse, there must be a strong backer behind it!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If you guessed right, the person who came to Fenglei Pavilion today should be a big shot!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone frowned, and they didn''t know what kind of backing was behind the Zhao family to make Ye Tian treat them like this.


    At this moment, a figure walked in from the outside, looking vigorous and resolute.


    "Pavilion Master, just got the information that the Zhao family has invited experts, it seems that they want to take action against Fenglei Pavilion, should we avoid the edge for now?" Jian Yu said aloud.


    "Do you know who it is?" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, and his expression became heavy.


    "I don''t know the specifics, but I know that the backer behind the Zhao family is the Liuyun Sect." Jian Yu clasped his fists and said: "The Liuyun Sect is a hidden sect, and there are many strong people in it. I am afraid that those who come will not be kind."


    "It seems that they are indeed coming from bad people. What can you do to deal with it?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, looking at the elders.


    "We don''t know the specifics, so we don''t dare to speak nonsense." Many other elders clasped their fists and said, "I just don''t know what kind of powerful existence is behind Liuyunzong. If there is really a peerless master, for us, I am afraid it is also quite a blow."


    "That''s right, if Liuyun Sect really has a peerless expert, I''m afraid even the Pavilion Master is no match for him, so what should we do at that time." Yun Zhonglong said aloud, frowning at the same time, but he It is very clear that in this world, the strong are even more powerful.


    "I''m afraid we don''t need to worry about this." The white-faced scholar smiled slightly, looking at Ye Tian: "I think the pavilion master has a countermeasure!"


    "I''m afraid I think too highly of me. I don''t have any countermeasures. As the saying goes, soldiers come to cover up water and earth. If they really come, we will fight directly." Ye Tian shrugged, his expression even more dull.


    "Facing the challenge is naturally good, but I''m afraid it''s not that easy to fight with all your strength." Xiao Longmei clasped her fists and said, "Why don''t you let me go forward and see their strength. Can Pavilion Master make a move."


    "Not even the Pavilion Master?" Jian Yu frowned while looking at Ye Tian.


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions also changed a little. Just as Jian Yu said, if Ye Tian is invincible, this matter will be dangerous. At least for them, Ye Tian is the last pillar of Fenglei Pavilion.


    And outside the Fenglei Pavilion, Chen Jianming and others have arrived, with a lot of momentum, and at the same time, their eyes are not friendly, and they look around directly: "This is the Fenglei Pavilion?"


    "Yes, this is the Wind and Thunder Pavilion!"


    The old man of the Zhao family said repeatedly: "My son who failed to live up to expectations was imprisoned in the Fenglei Pavilion. I hope that Young Master Chen can help me rescue it. This is a favor I owe you."


    "Since I have come to Fenglei Pavilion, I naturally want to rescue your son, so you can rest assured about this matter!" Chen Jianming nodded.


    "Then thank you, Young Master Chen." Mr. Zhao hurriedly clasped his fists together, with joy in his eyes.


    The other people also looked solemn. After all, this matter is no small matter, and it will be quite troublesome if it is not handled properly.

 Chapter 2645

    "This is Fenglei Pavilion, who are you? Why did you come here?" A man said coldly, while looking at the door of the old man of the Zhao family.


    "Let the young master of Fenglei Pavilion come here." The old man of the Zhao family said coldly: "Release my son at the same time, or the entire Fenglei Pavilion will be razed to the ground."


    The two guards of Fenglei Pavilion frowned. They had never met such a rampant person. Someone dared to come to Fenglei Pavilion to make trouble, and they were so open-minded.


    "Don''t you know yet? We are members of the Zhao family, and this is the young master of the Liuyun sect. If he came here today, the master of your family must have already received the news, so why don''t you hurry up to greet him?" Elder Qingfeng stepped forward. Said, eyes more arrogant.


    Faced with these words, the two guards of Fenglei Pavilion frowned, and their expressions were even more dissatisfied. No one in their Fenglei Pavilion had ever dared to speak like this. Now that they have reached this stage, they have no choice but to report .


    But before they took a few steps, Ye Tian and the others had already arrived at the gate of Fenglei Pavilion, and at the same time smiled lightly: "I thought who it was! It turned out to be from the Zhao family. I don''t know that Mr. Zhao came to Fenglei today. Is the cabinet ready to submit or want to provoke trouble?"


    Ye Tian stood on his head, looking at the old man of the Zhao family, and at the same time revealed a little light.


    "Are you the owner of the Fenglei Pavilion?" The old man of the Zhao family looked at Ye Tian: "I have no other purpose in coming to Fenglei today. I just want Fenglei Pavilion to hand over my son. It doesn''t matter if you don''t talk about this matter, if you don''t hand it in, I''m afraid your life will be hard to save."


    "It''s hard to save my life? Does it mean that the entire Fenglei Pavilion will also suffer?" Ye Tian smiled.


    "You''re a smart person. There are some things that I don''t need to say. Today, not only I came to Fenglei Pavilion, but also the young master of Liuyun Sect." Mr. Zhao looked at Chen Jianming with a slight compliment.


    Chen Jianming looked indifferent, and after glancing at Ye Tian, ??he said disdainfully, "Are you the master of Fenglei Pavilion?"


    "Yes, I am indeed." Ye Tian nodded, his eyes became more flat, and he looked straight at Chen Jianming in front of him: "The aura of the heavenly king level, and Qingqing can reach this level, I am afraid it is not ordinary. People, but this time you came to Fenglei Pavilion, I am afraid you came prepared."


    "Wang Tianwang level?"


    The old man of the Zhao family was startled, and looked at Chen Jianming. When he was in the Zhao family, he felt that Chen Jianming''s strength was superior to his, and it was beyond his reach. Now that he was reminded by Ye Tian, ??he reacted.


    "Maybe how could you possibly be able to see my true level!" Chen Jianming was taken aback, and looked towards Ye Tian: "Only people with a higher level of strength can see through my strength. Could it be that your level is higher than mine? ?¡±


    "Maybe it''s possible!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But then again, I can see your strength, and I think your own strength is not weak, so it''s better for you to keep a low profile in Fenglei Pavilion today, otherwise you will not be able to come here. If the time comes, I can''t guarantee that you can leave Fenglei Pavilion alive."


    "What a big tone!" The eyes of many other young disciples in Liuyun looked coldly at Ye Tian: "I''m afraid you take yourself too seriously!"

 Chapter 2646

    "It''s just a kind reminder. If you don''t believe me, I have nothing to say." Ye Tian shrugged: "But then you will have something to look forward to!"


    "The tone is not small, but I don''t know how strong your real strength is." With a flat look in his eyes, Mr. Zhao slammed a palm at Ye Tian to tease him, knowing that he was not Ye Tian''s opponent, but the matter came At this point, he will not stand idly by, and Liu Yunzhong''s Chen Jianming is still here. If he does not leave, Chen Jianming will definitely make a move. As a strong man at the level of a king, he will definitely be able to suppress Fenglei Pavilion. At that time, his son will also be defeated. rescued.


    Feeling the sharp sound of breaking the wind, Ye Tian didn''t care, his eyes were even more flat, and at that moment, with an extremely powerful momentum, he patted towards the old man of the Zhao family. It''s not a good stubble, so naturally there won''t be any taboos.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the other people also looked a little flustered. Naturally, they did not expect that the old man of the Zhao family was so vulnerable in front of Ye Tian, ??and he had such a strong aura just by slapping Ye Tian.


    puff¡­¡­


    The old man of the Zhao family spat out blood suddenly, and his face changed wildly. He never expected that things would turn out like this. In Ye Tian''s hands, he was not worth mentioning at all.


    Feeling the sharp breaking wind, Chen Jianming not far away also frowned, because he could feel Ye Tian''s powerful aura, and he knew that the huge strength in Ye Tian''s hands was not something he could handle.


    "What a powerful breath, is he also a heavenly king?"


    A lot of people nearby spoke out, and their eyes were even more shocked. After all, this matter is not a joke, and once something happens, it will cause endless troubles.


    "How about it? Do you want to give it a try?" Ye Tian looked at Chen Jianming: "I think you should have no problem if you give it a try. After all, you and him are still a little far away."


    "What on earth do you want!" Chen Jianming frowned: "The breath is not inferior to me, I am afraid that the strength is superior to me, I can tell you, I am the eldest disciple of Liuyunzong, if you dare to mess with me, I will definitely It will leave you dead without a place to bury you."


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian''s expression was very flat, he didn''t take it seriously at all, it seemed that all of this was under his control.


    "Since you have come to Fenglei Pavilion, you just want to provoke Fenglei Pavilion, and now you are threatening the pavilion owner, wouldn''t it be ridiculous?" Xiao Longmei smiled slightly: "If you are afraid, get out of Fenglei Pavilion as soon as possible, so as not to embarrass yourself here , I am afraid that Liuyunzong will lose all face by you!"


    "It''s so deceiving!" Chen Jianming showed a cold light, and there was a murderous look in his eyes.


    However, Ye Tian at this time was a bit dull, as if facing Chen Jianming, it was not worth mentioning at all. In his eyes, he never took Chen Jianming seriously.


    "Young Master Chen, you must uphold justice for my Zhao family. This time, inviting members of the Liuyun Sect to come here is for the sake of the entire martial arts." The old man of the Zhao family said repeatedly.


    "Don''t worry, I will uphold justice in this matter and will not let you have anything." Chen Jianming nodded and said, looking at Ye Tian at the same time: "I don''t want to deal with you, you should know Liuyunzong, and you should know The rules of Liuyunzong, so all you have to do is surrender."

 Chapter 2647

    "Liuyunzong?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen the power of Liuyunzong. You must come to Fenglei Pavilion today to find something, right?"


    "Although Liu Yunzhong is not well-known in the future, you can''t underestimate it." Mr. Zhao chuckled lightly: "The Master Fenglei has such strength, so he must be more aware of the strength of the Hidden World Sect!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "The Zhao family can invite Liu Yunzong, do you think it will be safe!"


    Mr. Zhao sneered: "No matter how strong the Fenglei Pavilion is, it cannot be compared with Liuyunzong. I advise Lord Ye not to make a move, otherwise it will be difficult to end."


    "You told my Pavilion Master not to do anything, because you want Fenglei Pavilion to surrender?" Xiao Longmei asked coldly: "It''s a good plan, but you don''t take Fenglei Pavilion seriously! I really thought that relying on a few of them, Can it be done in Fenglei and mischief?"


    "Why, does Fenglei Pavilion want to resist?" Chen Jianming sneered, "Do you know the price of resistance?"


    "I want to know what the price will be after resisting?" Ye Tian shrugged indifferently: "Could it be that the Liuyun sect is going to send masters to destroy the Fenglei Pavilion?"


    "There is no need for Liuyunzong to take action. Today, the young master can destroy Fenglei Pavilion." Chen Jianming''s voice was cold, and at the same time he looked at Ye Tian with a faint cold light: "Don''t you still surrender!"


    "I''m really sorry. I have a bad habit. If someone says something nice to me, I will treat her well. If someone wants to threaten me, I can only let him know that the sky is high and the earth is strong!"


    There was indifference in Ye Tian''s voice, and his figure stepped out slowly, with a cold light in his eyes, and even a sharp look.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Chen Jianming laughed: "You want to do something to me?"


    "You are wrong. I didn''t intend to let you leave when you came to Fenglei Pavilion." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "The young master of Liuyun Sect just doesn''t know how strong he is!"


    "How dare you question the young master!"


    A young man stepped out and rushed towards Ye Tian. With the strength of a celestial master, he was not an ordinary person.


    In the blink of an eye, the young man came to Ye Tian with a violent fist, without holding back his hands.


    Mr. Zhao showed joy, and Liu Yunzong''s attack would definitely destroy Fenglei Pavilion, and Zhao Tianhan would be saved at that time.


    It''s a pity that the young man hadn''t hit Ye Tian yet, Xiao Longmei''s figure flickered, and she came to the young man''s side in a blink of an eye, the sound of an explosion sounded, the young man''s figure flew into the air, blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth, and his face was even more livid.


    "What a vicious method!" Chen Jianming frowned, and looked at Xiaolongmei: "I never expected that at such a young age, I would have such strength, reaching the realm of God of War!"


    "The Liuyun Sect''s people are not weak, they have reached Heavenly Master at a young age, and so many masters have come." Xiao Longmei pursed her lips and looked at Chen Jianming: "You are their senior brother, so you should be stronger than them !"


    Before she finished speaking, Xiao Longmei turned around and stepped towards Chen Jianming.


    Chen Jianming calmed down, stepped back slightly, and raised the corner of his mouth: "It''s just a god of war, yet he dares to act presumptuously in front of me!"


    Everyone in the Zhao family also sneered instantly, but they knew that Chen Jianming''s strength was extraordinary, he had already transcended the realm of God of War, reached a higher level, and was a strong man at the level of a heavenly king.

 Chapter 2648

    "Pavilion Master, nothing will happen!" Jian Yu said: "The young master of Liuyun Sect doesn''t seem to be weak."


    "It''s not weak." Ye Tian nodded and said, "Even if the two fight, they may not be able to defeat him."


    "Since that''s the case, what should I do?" Jian Yu looked flustered: "Xiaolongmei is inexperienced and doesn''t understand some things, so she acts in a daze like this, which is even more dangerous."


    "No problem!" Ye Tian waved his hand, his eyes became more indifferent, as if everything seemed so peaceful in his eyes.


    However, Jian Yu was very worried. Xiaolongmei was not strong enough, and he knew it best. However, if he was defeated by Chen Jianming, Chen Jianming would not let him go easily.


    Sure enough, before Xiaolongmei reached Chen Jianming''s body, there was a surge of black energy in Chen Jianming''s body, turning into a flood dragon and rushing towards the little dragon, with fierce winds everywhere it passed.


    "Heavenly king''s aura!" Xiaolongmei''s expression changed suddenly, and her figure was last. He did not expect that there would be a heavenly king''s aura, which meant that Chen Jianming was a heavenly king, not an ordinary existence.


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, but I dare to compete with the elder brother for glory."


    Everyone in Liuyunzong laughed, they didn''t pay attention to Fenglei Pavilion at all, looking at the entire Jiangnan, even in the whole country, no one dared to be an enemy of Liuyunzong, even with Xiaolongmei''s strength, it was impossible to win Chen Jianming.


    bang...


    With the sound of a violent explosion, Xiao Longmei''s figure exploded, and blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth. If it wasn''t for his superb strength, just relying on just now, he might not be able to hold on.


    "act recklessly!"


    Standing with his hands behind his back, Chen Jianming looked down at everyone present like a proud man, as if everyone was just an ant in his eyes.


    "Are you okay?" Ye Tian stepped forward and helped Xiao Longmei up.


    "I''m fine, I''ve shamed Fenglei Pavilion." Xiaolongmei said guiltily. They thought they could do it, but they never thought that Chen Jianming was so powerful.


    "It''s fine!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, and looked towards Chen Jianming: "You have extraordinary means, and you have reached the level of the king at a young age. You are worthy of being the leader of the younger generation."


    "It''s good to know, since you already know my methods, you should surrender now, right?" Chen Jianming said indifferently.


    The faces of everyone in Fenglei Pavilion were livid, this was created by Ye Tian, ??if he really surrendered, the entire Fenglei Pavilion might not be what it used to be in the future.


    "Governor Ye, you are also young and promising. If you surrender to Liuyunzong, you will definitely achieve great things in the future." Patriarch Zhao said with a smile: "Why do you ruin your future by gambling for a while?"


    "Old fox, do you think you have the chance to win by asking Liuyunzong to help you?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Even if the master of Liuyunzong came, I would not take him seriously, let alone just a Little Lord!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Many disciples of Liuyunzong cursed loudly, with murderous intent in their eyes. What Ye Tian said just now did not take Liuyunzong seriously at all, and even insulted Liuyunzong.


    "What I''m telling is the truth, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not." Ye Tian shrugged and looked towards Chen Jianming: "I advise you to leave as soon as possible. If you force me to take action, it will not be so easy by then."


    "I want to take a look!" Chen Jianming smiled coldly: "What is your strength! How dare you make such wild words!"

 Chapter 2649

    "Lord Ye Pavilion, I advise you not to procrastinate. If you lose Fenglei Pavilion, it will be destroyed." Mr. Zhao squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Tian.


    But Ye Tian didn''t care, he stepped back a few steps, came under a locust tree, and smiled slowly: "Today''s battle must be famous in the south of the Yangtze River. Go out in disgrace!"


    "That depends on whether you have the ability!"


    Chen Jianming suddenly took out his saber and slashed at Ye Tian. He was not a good person, and in Liuyun Sect, he had few opponents. Now that Ye Tian was so provocative, he would naturally not show mercy.


    Feeling the sharp edge of the blade, Ye Tian felt as if no one was in the land, and in a blink of an eye, he came to Chen Jianming''s side. A kind of shattering of a big knife, Chen Jianming only felt his palms tremble, his face turned ashen, and a mouthful of blood spurted out involuntarily. .


    The crowd around the audience were shocked. Chen Jianming is a strong man at the level of a heavenly king, and he can even move mountains and fill seas. Everyone present, no one can beat him, but it is such a strong man, but he vomited blood when he was shocked by Ye Tianyi. It is ridiculous to say it out .


    "How is it possible!" Qingfeng opened his eyes dumbfounded, staring blankly at everything in front of him, not knowing what to say, and was even more shocked in his heart.


    Faced with these, Mr. Zhao also trembled and his eyes became complicated. He thought that Ye Tian was only a strong man at the God of War level. Even if he reached the peak, he would not be Chen Jianming''s opponent, but now it seems that he was completely wrong.


    "I said, you will regret coming to Fenglei Pavilion!" Ye Tian smiled, looking at Chen Jianming in front of him.


    Chen Jianming''s body trembled, and his palms were covered with blood: "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. Could it be that you have already reached that level, otherwise how could you have such strength!"


    "There is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people!" Ye Tian said coldly: "You are too self-righteous, you will stay here after all."


    Many disciples of Liuyun Sect have mixed feelings. They thought that they were peerless talents, and no one could compete with them, but the setbacks they suffered today are enough to last them a lifetime. At least let them know one problem, which is that the land is , Never underestimate anyone.


    Feeling the fierce murderous intent, Chen Jianming said repeatedly: "You can''t kill me. If something happens to me, the suzerain will definitely not let you go, and may even destroy the Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "Really?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, his eyes were even more dull.


    "That''s right!" Chen Jianming said without hesitation, "As long as something happens to me, the suzerain will never ignore it. At that time, you will know the seriousness of the matter!"


    "I said just now that you will regret coming to Fenglei Pavilion. If I don''t kill you, wouldn''t it be against my promise?" Ye Tian said coldly with a flat look in his eyes.


    Faced with this remark, Chen Jianming''s face turned livid. He did not expect that things would turn out like this, all of which seemed too abrupt.


    "Hurry up and send Young Master Chen away, don''t let him have anything." The old man of the Zhao family said in a deep voice.


    Chen Jianming also reacted, his face became ashen, his figure kept retreating, and he was even full of worry. He sensed a strong killing intent, which became stronger and stronger, filling him with fear.


    "I said it just now, I will make you regret it!" Ye Tian''s expression was flat, but the surroundings of Fenglei Pavilion were filled with endless killing intent, which made people feel chills on their backs.

 Chapter 2650

    "You guys were really good when you came here, but now you want to leave in such a desperate way, I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" Xiaolongmei sneered, just now he was injured by Chen Jianming, and his heart was full of dissatisfaction, now is the opportunity for revenge, he won''t easy to miss.


    "Could it be that you really want to do something?" Chen Jianming''s expression changed: "You have to think clearly, I am the young master of Liuyun Sect, if you want to deal with me, you should know the consequences!"


    "You have said this sentence many times, but unfortunately my Pavilion Master didn''t listen to a single word."


    With a flat look in her eyes, Xiao Longmei sneered and said, "Today I''m afraid I will let you sacrifice the flag!"


    "Don''t act recklessly, or you will be killed." Mr. Zhao said coldly, "Young Master Chen is a man of gold. If there is a slight mistake, we cannot control it, let alone bear it!"


    "So what?" Ye Tian shrugged: "Could it be that I''m afraid of Liuyunzong?"


    Chen Jianming''s face was ashen. He was also a big brother of Liuyunzong after all, and being ridiculed by Ye Tian now was an invisible harm to him.


    "You wait to stop me. After I leave, I may not make a comeback." Chen Jianming said to Mr. Zhao, with a murderous look in his eyes. Ye Tian treated him like this, and he must avenge this revenge.


    The old man of the Zhao family was stunned for a moment, but his face turned livid. Even Chen Jianming was no match for Ye Tian. How could he stop Ye Tian? Isn''t this nonsense.


    It''s just that Chen Jianming had already spoken, and he couldn''t refuse, so he nodded in agreement and blocked Ye Tian.


    It''s a pity that at that moment, Mr. Zhao''s body exploded, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. In Ye Tian''s eyes, he was not worth mentioning at all, otherwise there would not be such a gap.


    "I said before that you will regret coming to Fenglei Pavilion." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to leave now, at least I won''t agree."


    Chu Ao of the younger generation of the Liuyun Sect was so frightened that his ass pissed, and he kept running forward, with a look of helplessness on his face.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone in Fenglei Pavilion was overjoyed. This was something they wanted to see. Chen Jianming was so arrogant before that he didn''t take Fenglei Pavilion seriously. hand.


    Chen Jianming''s speed is extremely fast. As a strong man at the level of a heavenly king, his figure is naturally different from others. Unfortunately, just when he thought he was going to escape from the Fenglei Pavilion, a stalwart figure stood in front of him, causing him to lose his figure. trembled.


    "When you come to Fenglei Pavilion, you just want to leave like this. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate?" Ye Tian smiled coldly: "Didn''t you say you want to look good to me?"


    "What on earth do you want!" Chen Jianming frowned: "I can tell you, Liuyunzong masters are like clouds, if something happens to me, Fenglei Pavilion will be razed to the ground within three days!"


    "The tone is not small, but it''s a pity that you won''t be able to see it. Even if Liuyunzong has such abilities, you will definitely not live to that day."


    Ye Tian showed an evil smile, and there was a surge of internal energy in the palm of his hand, with a monstrous momentum.


    Feeling such a powerful aura, Chen Jianming was extremely flustered, and his eyes were even more fearful. He stepped back a few steps, but found that he couldn''t move an inch, as if he was locked, and he couldn''t move around at all.

 Chapter 2651

    "Actually, I didn''t want to kill you, but it''s a pity that you are looking for death yourself, and I can''t do anything about it." Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders, and his expression was even more indifferent.


    Faced with these words, Chen Jianming showed killing intent on his face, but unfortunately Ye Tian was too powerful, he could not deal with Ye Tian after all, so he could only be aggrieved and said: "As long as you let me go, no matter what you need, I will take care of you." I can give it to you, as long as I don''t have anything to do, you won''t have any problems."


    "It''s too late. If you said something like this before you came to Fenglei Pavilion, you might still have a chance, but unfortunately you don''t have a chance now." Ye Tian shook his head, and a sword appeared on the palm of his hand, slashing at the person in front of him. .


    Mr. Zhao turned pale with fright, his heart was terrified to the extreme, and he wanted to stop it, but unfortunately he couldn''t stop Ye Tian at all.


    In the midst of that despair, Mr. Zhao hoped so much that Liu Yunzong would have a master appear and save Chen Jianming from the sea of ??fire. Unfortunately, everything was nothing but his fantasy, and there was no possibility at all.


    Chen Jianming felt the killing intent, and trembled involuntarily. At that moment, he kept recalling many past events in his mind, and his eyes were even more helpless, even full of sadness.


    Originally, he was the pillar of Liuyunzong, and he was also the person who will teach Liuyunzong in the future. It can be said that he is very talented. to this extent.


    With this knife slashing down, Chen Jianming''s head fell to the ground. Many disciples of Liuyun Sect had panicked eyes. They came out together with Chen Jianming. Now that something happened to Chen Jianming, even if they left Fenglei Pavilion safely and returned to Liuyun After the sect, I am afraid that he will also be punished.


    "You actually beheaded him!" Mr. Zhao trembled and looked at Ye Tian. He never thought that Ye Tian would be so strong, making them full of helplessness.


    "Could it still be fake!" Ye Tian rubbed his fists, his eyes became more flat, and he looked at Mr. Zhao: "Chen Jianming is dead, and it will be your turn next. I originally wanted to keep your Zhao family, maybe It will still be useful in the future, but it seems unnecessary now, after all, the Zhao family never took our Feng cabinet seriously!"


    "It''s the old man who was confused for a while, which caused so many things. I hope that Lord Ye will be able to let go of a horse in my Zhao family. I will definitely repay you in the future." The old man of the Zhao family clasped his fists and said.


    Facing these words, Ye Tian didn''t care, instead he smiled coldly: "Do you think your few words can restore the entire Zhao family?"


    Mr. Zhao smiled wryly. He naturally knew that Ye Tian would not let the Zhao family go easily. Unfortunately, at this point, he was helpless. After all, no matter what, the Zhao family took action against Fenglei Pavilion first. Asking for favors is of no use either.


    There was a burst of shouts of killing, and many members of the Zhao family died unexpectedly. Many other disciples of Liuyun Sect were also blocked and killed by Jian Yu and others one after another. The scene looked even more magnificent.


    Looking at the corpses, Mr. Zhao had mixed feelings, and he didn''t even know what to do. These people were all the elites of their Zhao family, but they all died unexpectedly.


    Ye Tian stood aside, but his expression was very indifferent, he didn''t even take it seriously, perhaps in his opinion, it was nothing at all.

 Chapter 2652

    "Actually, this is not what I wanted, but it''s a pity that things have come to this point, and I can''t do anything about it." Ye Tian shrugged: "I hope Mr. Zhao can understand, if it wasn''t for the Zhao family, Fenglei Pavilion would never have killed it. "


    "You are deliberate revenge. I know you have a problem with my Zhao family, that''s why you are like this, but you will regret it. Killing my Zhao family, I may not be able to take revenge, but you killed the young master of Liuyunzong , that is tantamount to offending Liuyunzong, I am afraid that Liuyunzong will send masters here soon."


    "I''m afraid these are not what you should worry about. What you should worry about is that your Zhao family has no descendants."


    Xiao Longmei''s voice sounded, but there was a person standing beside him. This person was Zhao Tianhan, who was kidnapped by Xiao Longmei, but there was no movement at all, and even his body trembled. He knew that as long as the knife in Xiaolongmei''s hand slipped , he will be killed.


    "Tianhan!" Mr. Zhao''s expression changed, and he looked at Xiaolongmei: "What do you want!"


    "I don''t want to do anything, but I just want to tell you that some things are not that simple. You have to pay the price when you go home and make trouble in Fenglei Pavilion. This price is very painful." Xiao Longmei smiled slightly.


    "No matter what conditions Fenglei Pavilion has, no matter what Fenglei Pavilion needs, as long as you let my son go, I can satisfy your requirements." Mr. Zhao kept saying, his face became even more nervous, this is the only blood of his Zhao family, Can''t have anything.


    "Father! Help me!" Zhao Tianhan yelled.


    It''s a pity that before the words fell, Xiaolongmei gradually pierced his chest without even paying any attention to it. The Zhao family and Fenglei Pavilion are enemies, and they will have to pay the price after all.


    "Han''er!" Mr. Zhao yelled fiercely, his face turned livid, and even his veins twitched violently. He never thought that his son would die in front of him, and it was still so miserable.


    "Why bother!" Ye Tian shook his head helplessly, and turned to walk towards Fenglei Pavilion. Mr. Zhao had already been imprisoned by him, without any strength to display.


    Xiao Longmei''s expression was very indifferent: "It''s not that I''m cruel, it''s just that you want to get rid of the roots. It''s only your fault that you are too blind and confident, thinking that you can make Fenglei Pavilion so good. You must have suffered a lot now, right?"


    "You don''t want to die, you don''t want to die!"


    The old man of the Zhao family said repeatedly, and immediately bit his tongue and killed himself. Now his Zhao family has no blood, and it is meaningless for him to live, not to mention that Ye Tian can''t let him live. He knows this better than anyone else, so it''s better to end it by himself .


    "I really can''t die well."


    Xiao Longmei shrugged slightly, but she didn''t care at all, perhaps in his eyes, it was nothing at all.


    Facing the conversation, Jian Yu on the side sighed. This was the last scene he wanted to see, but unfortunately there was no good way. After all, this is how things are, especially in society. If you are not strong, you will be swallowed up.


    "Hurry up to the battlefield, everyone. Maybe there will be a big battle." The white-faced scholar said, frowning deeply. Powerful, I also know how strong the background of the Hidden World Sect is. Now that so many things have happened, I am afraid that it will not be long before the Liuyun Sect will send experts to come. Whether they can resist it is probably an unsolved mystery.

 Chapter 2653

    Inside the Fenglei Pavilion, Ye Tian sat and stood slowly, his eyes were even more flat, as if what happened today was so insignificant in his eyes.


    Jian Yu walked in from the outside, his eyes a little dignified.


    "There are so many masters in the Liuyun Sect, and it is even a hidden sect. This time, such a big incident will probably cause endless disturbances. I don''t know what the Pavilion Master plans to do next!"


    "Soldiers will block water and earth, there is nothing difficult to overcome, but if anyone wants to attack Fenglei Pavilion, I will let him know the consequences." Ye Tian shrugged: "You don''t have to worry too much."


    "This..." Jian Yu froze on the spot, and then nodded after a long time, but he was very helpless in his heart. This was not what he wanted to see, but until now, he was helpless.


    In the battle of Fenglei Pavilion, many martial arts masters watched the battle. Seeing the death of the young master of Liuyun Sect, everyone was even more stunned. They didn''t know how powerful Ye Tian was, and even the Hidden World Sect was not in their eyes.


    As this incident spread, Liuyunzong also learned the news, and the high-level executives were directly furious, even with considerable dissatisfaction. How could the Liuyunzong exist, and how could ordinary forces be able to get their hands on it.


    In the meeting hall of Liuyunzong, many people stood tall, and beside them were old men. They were all deacons of Liuyunzong. Naturally, they couldn''t just sit and wait for such a big thing to happen.


    "Great Elder, the suzerain is in seclusion. I don''t know if this matter is known, it will definitely be furious." An elder said: "Brother Fenglei ignored the Liuyun sect and killed the disciples of the Liuyun sect. We can''t sit idly by ignore."


    The old man sitting in the first place frowned, with silver hair and dry skin, he looked old: "Of course I know this, but..."


    "Great Elder, is there anything else that needs to be avoided?" A few elders spoke out again, with repeated murderous intentions, when did their Liuyunzong suffer such humiliation.


    "Some things are very trivial, and you can''t be arrogant." The elder waved his hand: "After all, we are a hermit sect, and we can''t be born easily, otherwise it will cause unnecessary trouble. Will not let it go."


    "My majestic Liuyun Sect, why should you be afraid of the Zhanbu!" The elders said bluntly, with even more hostility in their eyes: "The secular forces provoke first, if we don''t take action, how will we gain a foothold in the many hidden sects in the future?" .¡±


    The white-haired old man in the lead thought deeply, with a little gleam in his eyes, after all, this matter is no small matter.


    "No matter what the sect is about the matter of the great elder, the sect has to come forward. After all, it is a disciple of the Liuyun sect who has the accident." A white-haired old man stepped forward and clasped his fists, his eyes serious.


    The old man sitting on the main seat frowned, and said softly: "Elder Qiuye said so, then this time you will lead the team, go to Fenglei Pavilion in person, and ask the matter clearly. It¡¯s best not to do it, I heard that Fenglei Pavilion is related to the War Department.¡±


    "So what!" Another old man laughed and said, "The war department is getting weaker and weaker. I''m afraid it won''t exist for a long time, and it won''t be able to check and balance the sect at all."


    "Don''t talk nonsense about this, so as not to cause more trouble." The Great Elder stood in the main position and frowned at the same time. There are some things to say and some things to be unspeakable. After living for so many years, he is very clear.

 Chapter 2654

    "Follow the teachings of the Great Elder!" The other elders hurriedly clasped their fists together, but they didn''t dare to disobey the slightest bit. After all, what the Great Elder said was equivalent to the suzerain.


    "Great Elder, what do you mean by going to Fenglei Pavilion this time?" Elder Qiuye clasped his fists and said, "What should I do?"


    "If Fenglei Pavilion is willing to surrender to Liuyunzong, then give them a chance."


    With calm in his eyes, the Great Elder said bluntly: "If they don''t want to, then they will destroy their sect, and the Langfenglei Pavilion will no longer exist."


    Many elders were instantly enthusiastic, and their eyes were also filled with joy. In fact, this is what they most want to say, and it is also what they most want to do. If the First Elder hadn''t been keeping taboo, they might have said it already.


    "Don''t worry, Great Elder, I will take care of this matter!" Elder Qiu Ye hurriedly cupped his fists.


    In the entire Liuyun Sect, many disciples gathered one after another, preparing to send troops to the Fenglei Pavilion.


    And this matter was also spread in the secular world, and it caused a lot of uproar. Many people were discussing this matter, and they were very concerned about it.


    After all, they knew what Liuyunzong would mean if he made a move. I am afraid that they all have a steelyard in their hearts.


    During the martial arts, everyone''s eyes focused on Fenglei Pavilion, and even many hidden forces sent people around Fenglei Pavilion, wanting to see how Liuyunzong would deal with it.


    Not far from Fenglei Pavilion, on the top of a mountain, a young girl stood upright, her eyes narrowed slightly: "I heard that the master of Fenglei Pavilion is very talented, and he has achieved extremely strong combat power at a young age, even no less than We don''t know if it''s true."


    "It''s just ordinary people, how can it be compared with us." A young man next to him spoke with even more disdain.


    But not far away, another young man shook his head: "Although we can''t compete with us, I''m afraid the talent is not weak, otherwise how can we kill the young master of Liuyun Sect!"


    "Eldest brother, Chen Jianming of Liuyun Sect is only a heavenly king, and it seems that his strength is not very strong."


    Li Qiushui said with a smile: "But why do you value him so much!"


    "I don''t value it, but I can feel it!" Zhao Tianyang waved his hand: "That keen aura is definitely not an ordinary person. Although the talent is not as good as mine, in this secular world, I am afraid it is also like a proud existence."


    "Eldest brother thinks so highly of him?" Li Qiushui squinted his eyes: "Among the eight major sects, Liuyun Sect''s strength is the worst, and Chen Jianming''s is even more mediocre. The realm of the peak of the king of heaven."


    "Maybe!" Zhao Tianyang nodded, his eyes shone brightly. For some reason, he always felt that the master of the Fenglei Pavilion was not an ordinary person. He cares so much.


    In Fenglei Pavilion, Ye Tian looked at the hill and squinted his eyes at the same time. He could sense that there were several figures on the hill, and their strength was not weak, and he didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend.


    "Pavilion Master, there are a lot of people waiting and watching outside. Could it be that they want to encroach on Fenglei Pavilion?" Xiao Longmei shrugged and said, "If that''s the case, we should take precautions early."


    "No problem!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "If the guess is right, people will not look down on the Fenglei Pavilion''s family business, and they are just watching the fun."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he was able to walk out and walked towards the top of the mountain. Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu also moved out, following Ye Tian.


    Li Qiushui was talking with Zhao Tianyang, but when he saw these figures, his breath was normal.

 Chapter 2655

    "I don''t know why you came to Fenglei Pavilion?" Ye Tian clasped his fists and said with a smile, his expression was even calmer.


    Li Qiushui was taken aback for a moment, and ignored Ye Tian, ??but his eyes fell on Xiaolongmei and Jianyu, with a slightly puzzled look.


    "It''s so majestic, if you guessed right, this is the Lord of the Fenglei Pavilion, right?"


    Zhao Tianyang cupped his fists: "We are just spying at random, if there is any disturbance, we will retreat first."


    "That''s not true!" Ye Tian smiled: "You guys must have come here to observe it. If this is the case, how can Fenglei Pavilion chase away visitors?"


    "I really didn''t expect that Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon in Fenglei Pavilion, no wonder he dared to challenge Liuyun Sect." Li Qiushui stood beside him, not to mention his words.


    Ye Tian was inexplicable: "I don''t know what the girl said? Why am I a little puzzled?"


    "There are people from eight major clans in the Fenglei Pavilion, no wonder the master of the Fenglei Pavilion has such confidence, even the Liuyun Sect is not in his eyes, am I right?" Li Qiushui looked around Xiaolongmei and Jianyu.


    Ye Tian was confused, and looked at Jian Yu and Xiao Longmei, never before had there been so many things involved.


    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu were embarrassed, they didn''t know how to speak, but he didn''t expect Li Qiushui to say that, and he could see their true identities.


    Seeing that Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu hadn''t said anything, Ye Tian didn''t ask any more questions, but looked at Zhao Tianyang: "The visitor is a guest, why don''t you go to Fenglei Pavilion for a sit down!"


    "This..." Zhao Tianyang hesitated slightly, showing embarrassment.


    "Why? Are you afraid of Liuyunzong and dare not get involved with Fenglei Pavilion?" Xiao Longmei cast a glance: "I didn''t expect people from Lieyangzong to be afraid of Liuyunzong."


    "How do you know that we are Lieyang Sect?" Another young man was curious and looked at Xiao Longmei with even more horror.


    "How could I not know." Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "The people of the Fierce Yang Sect have the Qi of Lie Yang, they are not ordinary people!"


    Following this remark, the young man was quite horrified, but he didn''t ask any more questions. This time they left Lieyangzhong secretly, if they were discovered by the elders of the sect, they would probably be scolded again.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to enter, it''s just that there are a lot of changes in Fenglei Pavilion. If I go in and sit around, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary misunderstandings when Liuyunzong comes to master." Li Qiushui said to himself: "I heard that The leader of Liuyunzong is Elder Qiuye, and his strength is not weak."


    "Elder Qiuye?" Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders, his expression even more calm: "I would like to take a look, this Elder Qiuye has something to teach."


    "You will see it then." Li Qiushui smiled: "I didn''t see that you are so confident, but Fenglei Pavilion is so confident, you will get into trouble eventually, and the eight major sects are not vegetarian."


    "I don''t know about the Eight Great Sects, but one thing I can be sure of is that anyone who violates the Fenglei Pavilion will be punished." Ye Tian looked indifferent.


    Feeling Ye Tian''s strong killing intent, Li Qiushui was shocked. Although Liuyun Sect is the worst of the eight major sects, it is also one of the eight major sects. It is not an ordinary force that can be compared. Zong takes it seriously.


    While they were talking, gusts of aura surged from the foot of Fenglei Pavilion, with the intention of killing, it was Elder Qiuye and the others.


    Among the martial arts, many people rushed to the front of Fenglei Pavilion and waited and watched. Fenglei Pavilion can be regarded as a top-notch existence among the mortal forces, but now they have offended the hidden sect, and they don''t know what the result will be.

 Chapter 2656

    Looking at the menacing crowd, there are many Fenglei pavilions, and martial arts masters have also gathered, and they came to Ye Tian''s side. Today Liuyunzong brought the masters to come, I am afraid that the comers are not kind, things have already happened, and they will never shy away from it .


    Elder Qiuye stood upright and came to the mountain gate. He looked into Fenglei Pavilion and smiled a little when he saw Ye Tian who was surrounded by him: "Fenglei Pavilion is so magnificent, but don''t let me, Liuyunzong, let me go!" In the eyes."


    "You are the elders of Liuyun Sect!" Xiao Longmei said in a cold voice, "You guys dare to act presumptuously here?"


    Everyone in the Fenglei Pavilion instantly released their aura, with waves of ripples, looking extremely terrifying, and glared at the elders of the Liuyun Sect.


    Elder Qiuye didn''t take it seriously, but smiled continuously: "There is no other meaning in coming to Fenglei Pavilion today, everyone, don''t think too much about it."


    "Since there is no other meaning, then I don''t know why you came to Fenglei Pavilion?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "So many disciples of Liuyun Sect died in Fenglei Pavilion, I think you will not let it go."


    "That''s not bad!" Elder Qiuye squinted his eyes, and his expression was even more calm: "This time I came to Fenglei Pavilion, just to ask what''s going on, why did Fenglei Pavilion attack my disciple of Liuyun Sect?"


    Li Qiushui, who was standing on the top of the mountain, frowned: "According to the normal situation, the elder Liuyunzong would never be so polite if he took action himself. What''s going on today, it''s like the sun came out from the west."


    "Apart from Fengleige''s strength, I''m afraid there is nothing to say." Zhao Tianyang squinted his eyes: "It seems that there is a good show today, but I don''t know how strong the master of Fenglei Pavilion is. If he can be an enemy of Elder Qiuye, I''m afraid There was a battle."


    "The elders of the Liuyun Sect are all titled God of War-level powerhouses. Among the younger generation, I am afraid that only peerless geniuses can compete with them. The master of the Fenglei Pavilion may not have that strength." Li Qiushui said bluntly, I don''t shy away from it.


    "Some things are not necessarily."


    Zhao Tianyang shook his head, with a serious look on his face. In his perception, Ye Tian is not an ordinary person, and he might not be weaker than others.


    "Brother, is that why he likes him so much?" Li Qiushui became puzzled, and the ancient style clothes on his body floated up, looking graceful.


    "It''s not that I am optimistic about him, but that he is indeed not weak." Zhao Tianyang said bluntly: "Even if I face him, I may not be able to win."


    Following this remark, Li Qiushui was even more surprised, and for some reason, Zhao Tianyang had such a high opinion of Ye Tian.


    Not far away, Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at Elder Qiuye: "Many disciples of the Liuyun Sect came to make trouble, and the Fenglei Pavilion suppressed them. Is there any problem?"


    "But no matter what, they are all disciples of Liuyunzong. Isn''t it too much for you to do such a thing?"


    With a cold light in their eyes, the other elders glared at Ye Tian with a huge aura. They were extremely dissatisfied with Ye Tian''s answer.


    "Since you think it''s too much, then just shoot directly, why bother talking!" Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, revealing a little cold light: "So many elders of Liuyun Sect came here to ask for trouble, aren''t they?"


    "Little brother, why bother?" Elder Qiuye smiled wryly: "It would be better if we could reconcile."

 Chapter 2657

    "Is there any room for redemption in this matter?" Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, revealing a little light.


    "Since you know that there is no room for redemption, why don''t you just take action?" The other elders of Liuyun Sect sneered: "Could it be possible that you still want to resist?"


    "Why, you are not happy if your wishes are not fulfilled?" Xiao Longmei sneered, "Let me tell you the truth! Fenglei Pavilion will never surrender, so don''t talk too much. What skills can you show? Fenglei Pavilion Don''t be afraid."


    "Since that''s the case, then don''t blame the old man for being rude." An old man stepped out, his eyes were shining, he is not a vegetarian, Xiao Longmei said so, she didn''t take Liuyunzong seriously at all.


    "Today''s matter is under my sole control, so don''t talk too much." Elder Qiuye stopped him: "If anyone doesn''t obey the order, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Facing these words, everyone was shocked in their hearts, and their expressions were filled with excitement. They did not expect that Elder Qiuye would be so powerful.


    "I said old man, how do you plan to deal with it?" Xiao Longmei said with a light smile: "Fenglei Pavilion killed many disciples of Liuyun Sect, how do you plan to reconcile?"


    "As long as the Fenglei Pavilion is willing to join the Liuyun Sect and become a subsidiary force of the Liuyun Sect in the future, everything can be resolved. It is also their destiny for the disciples of the Liuyun Sect to die unexpectedly." With a serious look on his face, Elder Qiuye said bluntly: "So Whether we can reconcile today depends on Pavilion Master Fenglei."


    "What if I say no?" Ye Tian''s expression was flat, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes. He already knew that Liu Yunzong brought so many masters to Fenglei Pavilion to join in the fun, and there must be something.


    "If you don''t want to, the Fenglei Pavilion will definitely flow into rivers of blood. I''m afraid this is not what Pavilion Master Ye wants to see."


    With indifference in his eyes, Elder Qiuye said bluntly: "This is also the only privilege I give to Fenglei Pavilion. I hope the master of Fenglei Pavilion will consider it carefully. After all, this is related to many lives in Fenglei Pavilion."


    "Elder Qiu Ye is so sure that he can beat me?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "After all, you are only the title God of War, and you are not much better than me."


    "What do you mean by that?" Elder Qiuye was taken aback. He looked at Ye Tian and was even more wary of what he said just now, but he could hear it clearly. Could it be that Ye Tian''s strength has also reached the level of the title God of War? , otherwise how could he say such a thing.


    "I said old man, didn''t you hear what my pavilion master said clearly?" Xiaolongmei blinked her eyes: "My pavilion master means that you are not his opponent, even if you are the title God of War, from another meaning Say, my pavilion master is the title God of War!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was startled, and even Zhao Tianyang, who was above the mountain and sky, trembled violently. He had doubts for a long time, but now that he got the affirmation, his heart surged for a while.


    "Title of God of War? How is this possible?" Li Qiushui was puzzled, and even a little disbelieving. At least in his opinion, title of God of War is not that simple. Who can easily achieve it in a young life? Ye Tian is just a mortal force, why? Possibly the title God of War.


    "There is nothing impossible. Judging from his aura, he is indeed an extraordinary person." Zhao Tianyang said bluntly: "In the future, I am afraid that he will be a great enemy. If he can''t use it for himself, he will even threaten the Lie Yangzong."


    "According to what senior brother said, don''t we want to eradicate him." Li Qiushui was startled.

 Chapter 2658

    "It''s not necessary!" Zhao Tianyang shook his head: "After all, I don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend. Maybe it will be useful to the Lie Yangzong in the future, not to mention whether he can live today, I''m afraid it''s another matter!"


    "Speaking of it, the Liuyun Sect is not an idler. To be ranked among the eight major sects, I am afraid that the background is quite strong, and the Fenglei Pavilion cannot resist it at all." Li Qiushui nodded: "But then again , I don¡¯t want the Fenglei Pavilion to be destroyed, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen a mortal force able to compete with the sect, but I want to see how long this mortal force can last.¡±


    "Whether it will be destroyed today or not is unknown." Zhao Tianyang waved his hand, and his eyes were even brighter.


    But at this moment, everyone in Fenglei Pavilion has also entered the state of battle, their anger points are constantly rising, with endless momentum.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Elder Qiuye also sighed, he didn''t want to make a move at this time, let alone be cruel to His Excellency Fenglei, but it''s a pity that he had to do so at this point.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand why Ye Tian is like this. After all, Fenglei Pavilion''s father and Wang Han will definitely suffer a catastrophe. Anyone can see clearly, but Ye Tian''s choice makes him quite disappointed. Tian promised to become a subsidiary force of Liuyun Sect, and all these troubles could be resolved.


    However, not only did Ye Tian not surrender, but he wanted to start a fight with Liuyunzong. This is also a strong insult to the entire Liuyunzong. intolerable.


    "Since you want to fight, let''s fight, but you have to be careful, Liu Yunzong is definitely not as weak as you imagined, and it is definitely not something you can offend." Elder Qiuye''s eyes showed a cold light.


    Facing these words, Ye Tian also smiled faintly: "I will give you the same words, Fenglei Pavilion is by no means as simple as you imagined, and it is not something that Liuyunzong can trample on. Today Liuyunzong brought many masters to come Going to Fenglei Pavilion is insulting Fenglei Pavilion, and Fenglei Pavilion will definitely make Liuyunzong pay the price."


    Following these words, Elder Qiuye also showed murderous intent in his eyes. He gave chances again and again, but he did not expect to get such an answer. In his heart, he felt that Ye Tian was too arrogant, and he had never entered Liuyun once. Things, even if Ye Tian is really the titled God of War, then facing the entire Liuyun Sect is only the price of death after all.


    "The matter has come to this point, there is no need to continue the discussion, it is better to compete with the Pavilion Master, it will save trouble." Xiao Longmei said aloud.


    Jian Yu on the side also blinked and showed a weird smile. She knew very well that what Xiao Longmei said just now was obviously because she didn''t want the people in Fenglei Pavilion to participate in the battle. After all, the people who came from Liuyun were too powerful If other people in the group participate in the battle, they will definitely be injured, which is also extremely detrimental to Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Your opponent is me, go ahead, don''t have any taboos, you may not be my opponent." Ye Tian looked at Elder Qiuye: "But don''t worry, if you lose in my hands, I will give you a way out , After all, it is not my wish to take on the death feud with Liuyunzong."


    "Little brother has a good tone, but I don''t know how good his skills are. Wait for the old man to try." Elder Qiuye stepped out.

 Chapter 2659

    Feeling the aura of Elder Qiuye, many people present applied to retreat, and even Zhao Tianyang on the top of the mountain was shocked: "Elder Liuyunzong is really extraordinary, at least he is the title God of War, although he is the most powerful of the eight sects Weak, but the background is also very strong."


    "Of course, otherwise, how could it be called one of the eight great sects." Li Qiushui nodded and said, "I''m afraid that Fenglei Pavilion will be in trouble this time. If you get into trouble with the title of God of War, you may only have a dead end. With that Fenglei Pavilion The Lord''s strength is only the peak of the Heavenly King, so how can he deal with it?"


    "That''s not necessarily the case. I don''t think he is the peak of the Heavenly King. If he doesn''t have the title and the strength of the God of War, how would he dare to challenge Liu Yunzong." Zhao Tianyang waved his hand: "I''m afraid everyone knows this."


    "Senior brother is so sure?"


    With curiosity in his eyes, Li Qiushui said in surprise: "If he is really the title God of War, wouldn''t he be too powerful, and his talent can be compared with ours."


    "I said before that his strength is not inferior to mine." Zhao Tianyang said bluntly: "Given time, let him grow up, I am afraid that among the eight major sects, there will be another major sect."


    "Wind and Thunder Pavilion?"


    Li Qiushui shook his head: "What is he doing to make the sect like this? Even if he is the titled God of War, it is impossible for Fenglei Pavilion to enter the eight major sects. After all, the titled God of War is not the strongest among the eight major sects. "


    "That being said, there are some things that no one can be sure about." Zhao Tianyang smiled slightly: "Don''t forget that Fengleige has a lot to do with the War Department, and maybe he can really become the ninth sect."


    "You are the only brother who thinks so! I never think so."


    With a flat look in his eyes, Li Qiushui said bluntly: "After all, it''s just a small faction. How could it become the Nine Great Sects? It''s a joke if it spreads."


    "I don''t know if it''s a joke or not, but one thing is certain, the master of Fenglei Pavilion is extremely powerful, and he will definitely become a generation of kings in the future." Zhao Tianyang said bluntly.


    Li Qiushui curled his lips. He didn''t think so. In his eyes, Zhao Tianyang''s strength had reached its peak among the younger generation, so in his opinion, Zhao Tianyang was a well-deserved peerless arrogance. As for Ye Tian, ??in his eyes, he could No ranking.


    But at this moment, feeling the breath of Elder Qiuye, Ye Tian frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that any elder of Liuyun Sect would be the title God of War. Some are overwhelmed.


    Although Ye Tian''s strength is not weak, it is not so easy to deal with the hidden sect. After all, there are so many masters in the sect. What''s more, this time, only one elder has been dispatched, and he has already achieved such momentum. If other elders take action, I am afraid that the entire Fenglei Pavilion will cease to exist.


    bang...


    With a loud sound, a giant hand came towards Ye Tian, ??and this person was Elder Qiuye. With an elegant shape, he avoided a strong attack in a blink of an eye, and looked even more indifferent.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Elder Qiuye didn''t dare to procrastinate. As the titled God of War, his own combat power is already unparalleled, not to mention he has endless momentum. Ye Tian can dodge in his hands, which is enough to show that Ye Tian is extraordinary. Fighting against him made him a little bit afraid.

 Chapter 2660

    "What kind of tricks does Elder Qiuye use? If it grows longer, even the title God of War won''t be able to handle it." Li Qiushui was surprised: "It''s really shocking."


    "In Liuyunzong, among the many elders, I am afraid that there are not many people who can compete with him. He cultivates martial arts supernatural powers, and his body is strong. The ordinary titled God of War may not be his opponent." Zhao Tianyang said bluntly: "Even if I fight against him I''m afraid I have to avoid it, or I will be hurt by it."


    "So that''s it!" Li Qiushui nodded slightly: "It seems that my guess is really good, his body skills are really good, if coupled with his physical strength, I am afraid that there are few opponents who can fight against him, Liuyun Sect has such I am afraid that the master will be even stronger in the future."


    "It''s natural!" Zhao Tianyang nodded, and looked at Ye Tian again, his expression was even more radiant. He wanted to see what kind of means Ye Tian had to be able to call the wind and rain like this.


    It''s just that Ye Tian kept avoiding, which made many people puzzled. Even the people in Fenglei Pavilion were a little at a loss, and even became worried, thinking that Ye Tian was invincible, otherwise they would not have retreated one after another.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, even Xiao Longmei became nervous, she didn''t know why, she felt worried inexplicably, the elder of Liuyun Sect was not an ordinary person, if there was a slight difference, Ye Tian might be in danger.


    Sensing this fierce scene, Jian Yu frowned, wanting to help, but her strength was insufficient, and she felt even more helpless in her heart.


    The other elders of Liuyunzong looked at each other and showed cold smiles. In their eyes, Ye Tian was looking for death. He didn''t take them seriously at all, let alone put them in the eyes of Liuyunzong, otherwise It will not cause the current disaster.


    "Even if he can defeat Elder Qiuye, so what? Can it still stop us?" The other elders sneered: "The titled God of War who came this time is not only Elder Qiuye, but also me and others." !"


    Following the voices of the elders, everyone waited and watched, with even more horror in their eyes, but they did not expect that Liuyunzong would send other elders, which filled their eyes with shock. If many titled war gods made a move, Ye Tian would be an iron fighter. Yeah, it''s impossible to deal with it


    And seeing the scene in front of them, the white-faced scholar was also very anxious, not knowing what to do, and even panicked in his expression, if something happened to Ye Tian, ??they didn''t know what to do.


    It''s just that although Ye Tian was defeated, his figure was very strong, and he didn''t suffer any injuries at all. Even Elder Qiuye frowned. His figure had reached the extreme, but he still couldn''t hurt Ye Tian. , is enough to show that Ye Tian''s strength is not inferior to him, but he doesn''t understand why Ye Tian doesn''t make a move.


    "You think I''ve fought for hundreds of rounds, but you didn''t fight back. I don''t know what that means?" Elder Qiuye squinted his eyes and smiled at Ye Tian: "I want to ask you clearly."


    "No other meaning, I just know that your strength is not as good as mine, so I want you to do a few tricks, but don''t think too much." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "No matter what, you are also a senior, so I can''t let you say it too ugly. Already!"


    "The tone is not small!" Several disciples of Liuyun Sect said coldly: "How dare you speak to Elder Qiuye like that."


    "What I said is the truth. If Elder Qiuye can really hurt me, why wait until now." Ye Tian looked indifferent.

 Chapter 2661

    Everyone in Liuyunzong was quite dissatisfied, and they were even more hostile towards Ye Tian. According to Ye Tian, ??Elder Qiuye was not his opponent at all, but wouldn''t it be an insult to Liuyunzong by saying such words? A great insult.


    "What I said is the truth, so is it wrong!" Ye Tian looked directly at Elder Qiuye: "Could it be that Elder Qiuye thinks what I said is wrong!"


    "That''s right, it''s actually not important. The important thing is that you have to fight me so that you can show your strength. Otherwise, if you keep running away, how can you compete with me?" Elder Qiuye said with a smile: "Actually Even I don''t know if you are my opponent or not, I''m afraid I will be able to tell the difference after a fight!"


    "Since I don''t know, then I''m going to take action." Ye Tian squinted his eyes, with a cold light in his eyes, and suddenly stepped towards Elder Qiuye, with gusts of wind, which seemed to be quite strange. fierce.


    Feeling that aura, everyone in the Liuyun Sect was also shocked. They didn''t take Ye Tian seriously. They thought Ye Yetian was an ordinary person, but now it seems that is not the case. Just now Ye Tian Judging from the aura it exudes, it is enough to see that Ye Tian is not simple.


    "It''s such a powerful inner strength, it really impresses me." Elder Qiuye showed Jingxi: "With such strength at a young age, you will definitely become a great talent in the future. If you can surrender, Liuyunzhong Liuyunzhong can seal you as a You can let go of the past and keep the Fenglei Pavilion for what happened before the young master."


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Li Qiushui curled his lips: "This Elder Qiuye has a quick mind, and he wants to recruit talents, but he didn''t expect that this kid is really a titled God of War, and his aura is not inferior to mine. .¡±


    "As I said just now, he is not an ordinary person." Standing on the top of the mountain, Zhao Tianyang smiled slightly: "If he is an ordinary person, why can''t I see it!"


    "Senior brother said that it is because of my shallow knowledge, no matter if he is an expert, but then again, no matter how powerful he is compared with senior brother, there is still some difference. Compete with others." Li Qiushui''s words were serious, without even shyness at all.


    Facing some words, he didn''t take it too seriously, but kept looking at Ye Tian, ??wanting to see what level Ye Tian''s strength had reached, whether he could really defeat Elder Qiuye, and if so Those who can have such combat power must be of great use.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian didn''t care about Elder Qiuye''s solicitation, instead he showed a faint smile: "I don''t want to be the master of Liuyun, so I don''t want to waste your time. You come to Fenglei Pavilion, I''m afraid I can''t go back."


    "The tone is not small. If that''s the case, I would like to see it." Elder Qiuye squinted his eyes: "The title God of War is in my Liuyun Sect, but there are more than ten of them. Are you sure you want to be an enemy of Liuyun Sect?"


    "Of course I''m sure, otherwise how could I be so strong?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, his eyes were even more flat, and there was a moment of murderous intent in his expression.


    Faced with this remark, the others were also shocked, but they did not expect that Ye Tian would be so strong, even with endless aura, which made people palpitating, at least they had never seen Ye Tian in such a state.

 Chapter 2662

    "All the elders obey the order, let''s attack together and kill him." Elder Qiuye said aloud, looking at the other elders of Liuyunzong, with a murderous intent in his eyes, Ye Tian insisted on fighting with Liuyunzong. Yunzong is hostile and must not let him live, this is the heartfelt voice of Elder Qiuye.


    Following these words, all the elders also nodded one after another, with killing intent in their expressions, but they felt very helpless in their hearts, because in their opinion, they never took it seriously, and they didn''t even take it seriously. Ye Tian put Ye Tian in their eyes, from their point of view, Ye Tian was the fish on the chopping board that could be slaughtered at any time, now it would be a bit overkill for them to deal with Ye Tian together.


    "It''s probably inappropriate for so many of you to deal with one person, and it may even damage the dignity of Liuyunzong." Xiao Longmei said aloud: "If this matter gets out, what will be the reputation of Liuyunzong?"


    "Now I can''t take care of so many Fenglei pavilions. If the wind and thunder pavilion grows stronger, the Liuyun sect will be in trouble, so I can only do this." With a flat look in his eyes, Elder Qiuye smiled faintly: "You still have one last chance, If you surrender, there may still be a glimmer of life, but if you insist on fighting to the end, the Fenglei Pavilion will definitely be destroyed, and you will no longer exist by then."


    Xiao Longmei''s face was livid, Jian Yu also frowned, they knew how powerful these people were, if they really wanted to fight, they had no chance of winning, especially the pressure that Ye Tian had to bear was not something Ye Tian could resist at all.


    "Since you are all ready to die, then go straight ahead. Even if you five titled Gods of War go up together, I''m still not afraid!" Ye Tian looked indifferent, and slowly raised the saber in his hand, his expression even more intense. It seemed plain, as if all this was just a passing cloud in his eyes.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s attitude, Elder Qiu Ye also showed a cold light. Ye Tian can''t be used by Liu Yunzong, and he must be a great enemy in the future, so he must kill the grass and roots. This is also the truest thought in his heart.


    But Zhao Tianyang, standing on the top of the mountain, frowned: "If such an arrogant person really falls, I don''t know if it is a blessing for my Tianhai Kingdom."


    "I don''t know if it''s a blessing for the Tianhai Kingdom, but knowing one thing is good for the Lieyang Sect."


    Showing a touch of joy, Li Qiushui said bluntly: "After all, his talent is so strong. If he really lives, it will be a kind of competition for you and me. After all, one less opponent will reduce the damage in the future."


    "After all, it''s such a pity. He has reached the title at a young age. I''m afraid there are many people in the eight major sects who are young in their lifetime. Such a confidant is too rare."


    Zhao Tianyang showed bitterness: "It''s a pity that facing the five titled God of War level powerhouses, I''m afraid there will be no life at all, and I don''t know why he didn''t agree to Liuyunzong''s request."


    "You have already reached the title of God of War at a young age. Naturally, you are arrogant and boundless. How can you put other people in your eyes? Even if you are a senior brother, you probably won''t bow to others in the face of death!"


    With a faint smile on his face, Li Qiushui said bluntly.


    Following these words, it was hard for other people to say much, but they were even more helpless in their hearts. A generation of Tianjiao was on the verge of dying like this, but they were powerless and could only watch helplessly.

 Chapter 2663

    Surrounded by five masters, Ye Tian was in the center, but his expression was very calm, as if everything was under his control, and every step he took carried a sense of heaven and earth.


    Seeing Ye Tian in front of him, Elder Qiu Ye also smiled slightly: "Actually, according to the normal situation, I will personally kill you, but unfortunately I don''t know your strength, and I don''t want to take the risk. After all, if I let you go today, I will die in the future." The great enemy of Yunzong, I will never use Liuyunzong as a price."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Are you telling me that you are afraid of me? Or do you want to win the few with more?"


    "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to tell you that I, Liuyun Sect, are not a despicable person!" Elder Qiuye said bluntly: "What I did today was out of necessity, I hope everyone can understand."


    "Elder Qiuye Dao is a shrewd person. If he did something shameful and set up a memorial archway, wouldn''t this be ridiculed by the world?"


    On the top of the mountain not far away, Zhao Tianyang''s voice sounded, and his eyes narrowed slightly. If he wasn''t a member of the Lieyang Sect, he might have already made a move today. To win with more than less is not deceiving too much.


    "Who are you, little baby? How dare you utter wild words." A white-haired old man looked towards Zhao Tianyang: "Do you know how powerful the Hidden World Sect is?"


    Zhao Tianyang looked very calm, and at the same time stood with his hands behind his back: "Isn''t it the Liuyun Sect? The weakest sect among the eight major sects seems to be nothing special."


    "You think you have a serious tone, how dare you slander Liuyunzong!" Another old man became furious in an instant, and the breath in his body was released instantly. Zhao Tianyang did not take Liuyunzong seriously, so he was naturally very clear.


    "I think you are the ones who are so bold. The Liuyun Sect is originally the weakest of the eight major sects. Don''t you admit it?" Li Qiushui stepped forward: "The one in front of you is the young man of the Lieyang Sect. The suzerain is the chief disciple of the Lieyang Sect, so with your Liuyun Sect, is it possible that you still want to start a war with the Lieyang Sect?"


    "Fire Sun Sect?"


    All the old men were startled, and their bodies were covered with cold sweat. Even if they were titled war gods, they didn''t dare to speak out at this time, let alone offend Zhao Tianyang. After all, they knew what Lie Yangzong was like.


    "It turns out that this is the young master of the Lieyang Sect. I really disrespect and disrespect." Elder Qiuye hurriedly clasped his fists, his eyes even more flattering. Some people can offend him, and some people cannot offend him. , ranked first among the eight major sects, it is not something they Liuyunzong can offend.


    "They are all members of the Eight Great Sects, so you don''t have to be polite to Elder Qiuye." Showing a little light, Zhao Tianyang smiled slightly: "However, the Eight Great Sects have always been generous in their affairs, and what happened today is a bit unpleasant. , no matter what, the Eight Great Sects have never had the rule that the more wins the less."


    "To be honest, we didn''t plan to win the few with the more, but Pavilion Master Fenglei''s strength is so weird that even I can''t figure it out. To be on the safe side, that''s why we acted like this."


    Elder Qiuye hurriedly clasped his fists together: "This is a last resort, I hope the Young Sect Master can understand."


    The other elders of Liuyunzong frowned. According to the normal situation, this matter should not be handled by Lieyangzong.

 Chapter 2664

    "I''m a member of the Lieyang Sect, and I don''t care about this matter, but I can''t see it, so I can say a few words." Zhao Tianyang smiled and said: "I hope you don''t misunderstand, the Lieyang Sect will always stand in the neutral position , will never be an enemy of any sect."


    "Then thank you suzerain!" Elder Qiuye clasped his fists hurriedly, his eyes were even more respectful. The Liuyun sect is the weakest of the eight major sects, and it always depends on the eyes of the Lieyang sect. The one in front of him is Lieyang Young master Zong, they dare not offend easily.


    "Brother Ye, I feel really guilty that I can''t help you with this matter today. If there is another day, I will treat you to a drink for three days." Zhao Tianyang clasped his fists at Ye Tian.


    "Have a heart!"


    Ye Tian also hurriedly smiled and said, "It''s quite kind to be able to speak for me at this time, but this opportunity must be there, and I''ve decided on the wine for these three days."


    "Naturally good, naturally good!"


    Zhao Tianyang laughed quickly, showing joy.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the elders of Liuyun Sect looked strange, and looked at Qiu Ye: "When the time comes, shall we kill or what?"


    "The Young Sect Master of the Lieyang Sect cares so much about him. If he really kills it, it may cause unnecessary trouble. If he just abolishes his skills, that''s fine, and he doesn''t care about anything." Elder Qiuye said bluntly. .


    Following this remark, several elders of Liuyun Sect nodded in a hurry, not daring to be negligent. After all, Ye Tian''s strength is extraordinary, even if he wanted to abolish him, it would take five people to work together.


    Feeling the gust of wind, Ye Tian smiled: "Actually, you don''t have to be like this. I''m a very simple person. I either live or die. If you are really capable, you can kill me, and you don''t have to shy away from it."


    "Leaving your life is only for the face of Young Sect Master Lie Yang, not for yours, so don''t put gold on your face." An old man said coldly: "You killed Liu There are so many people in Yunzong, do you think there will be a good end today?"


    "I''m not worried about my fate, but I''m afraid that your fate will not be good." Ye Tian shrugged: "After all, I have a plan in mind, and you will definitely lie down here today."


    All the elders laughed instantly, showing a little light, they didn''t take what Ye Tian said seriously at all, or in their opinion, Ye Tian''s words were extremely ridiculous.


    Facing these kinds of smiles, Ye Tian also showed a faint cold light, and at the same time his eyes were sharp: "Since you don''t believe it, then I can only make you believe it! In fact, I am unwilling to do anything, but if I want to do it With hands, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple.¡±


    "Don''t try to scare us. If you have any ability to show off, I don''t believe that the five titled war gods can''t suppress you."


    With indifference in their expressions, the other elders said coldly.


    Facing these words, Ye Tian didn''t care, even his eyes were very flat, as if in his eyes, all these seemed so indifferent.


    Even Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu couldn''t figure it out, but Ye Tian was besieged by five titled war gods, and his expression was so calm, wasn''t he joking.


    However, in the face of the siege by five people, Ye Tian performed with ease. Although he did not gain the upper hand, he never fell into a disadvantage, which surprised many people present. With such momentum.

 Chapter 2665

    Seeing that Ye Tian was so strong, Li Qiushui also looked horrified: "I really didn''t expect that his strength could reach such a level. Even the five titled war gods are not his opponents."


    "So this is what I have been worried about." Zhao Tianyang nodded: "I have already said before that his strength is extraordinary, and he will become an extraordinary existence in the future."


    Faced with these words, Li Qiushui curled his lips, and his eyes were more solemn, but he never thought that things would turn out like this.


    But being besieged by five people, Ye Tian''s expression was extremely calm, as if in his eyes, all this seemed so ordinary.


    "Elders, you don''t have to keep your hands. You must not let him have the slightest chance of survival."


    There was a stern look in his eyes, Elder Qiuye said: "If he is allowed to live, it will be extremely detrimental to us, we must not let him leave alive!"


    Following these words, the other elders also nodded, Ye Tian was able to contend with them at such a young age, if given time, there would definitely be endless disturbances, even they would not be able to resist.


    "To tell you the truth, I did not exert my full strength. With your means, I am not my opponent after all." Ye Tian''s expression was flat, and his eyes were even more radiant, as if everything was under control.


    "Don''t talk big, kid. Now that you are surrounded by five of us, do you still think you have a chance to escape?" Elder Qiuye said coldly, "Unless you are the descendant of a god, you will die on the spot today!"


    "Since you are so confident, then show your skills. I want to see what you are capable of!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were indifferent, and his words were even more indifferent. It seemed that in his eyes, the five people in front of him were not worth mentioning at all.


    Sure enough, as the auras of the five people continued to surge, the aura around Ye Tian also became stronger, and there was even more murderous intent in his eyes. The elders of the Liuyun Sect had never taken him seriously, and he would never Will show mercy, this is Ye Tian''s character.


    Boom boom boom...


    Following the sound of bombardment, everyone''s eyes became more horrified, but they didn''t expect things to turn out like this, because the five elders flew upside down and their faces turned ashen.


    Feeling this powerful scene, the other people present were even more surprised, and they didn''t know what was going on. Even the five elders of Liuyunzong were not Ye Tian''s opponents, which made people full of horror. The five elders are all titled God of War level powerhouses.


    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and everyone''s eyes were even more surprised. How could Elder Qiuye exist in the Flowing Cloud Sect, and how could he be defeated by Ye Tian? Directly, even with the other four elders, they are still no match for Ye Tian.


    "I said just now that you are not my opponent." Ye Tian said flatly: "I also said before that I don''t want to be an enemy of Liuyunzong, but unfortunately you didn''t listen, and now I have nothing to do. I can use your heads to pay homage."


    "Why bother!"


    A laugh sounded, Zhao Tianyang stood upright, and came to stand in front of Ye Tian, ??as if he wanted to save Elder Qiuye, which made Ye Tian feel disgusted instantly.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. I advise you not to get involved."


    Xiao Longmei said aloud, looking at Zhao Tianyang.

 Chapter 2666

    "I didn''t intend to stop you. Please don''t misunderstand me, but today''s matter is indeed a bit chaotic. If Pavilion Master Fenglei really takes action, it may cause unnecessary trouble."


    With a serious look in his eyes, Zhao Tianyang turned and said to Ye Tian: "After all, this matter is not at the point of death. If we all take a step back, there may be a turning point. I think Brother Ye can understand what I mean."


    "Brother Zhao, you mean that you don''t want to embarrass me, that you want me to turn the fight with Liuyunzong into a jade silk?"


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Unfortunately, that''s not what I thought in the message. I''m afraid it won''t be that easy to make me fight with him. After all, everyone knows that today''s situation is endless."


    Faced with this remark, Zhao Tianyang shook his head: "As long as Pavilion Master Ye doesn''t think there is anything wrong, today''s matter can still be resolved, but I don''t know what Pavilion Master Ye intends to do. After all, the other party is the eighth sect of Liuyun Sect. Gate One will become a powerful existence in the future, but not everyone can destroy him."


    "What do you mean by that? Are you looking down on me, Fenglei Pavilion?" Xiaolongmei said coldly: "Fang Leige is not an ordinary force, although we are not as good as Liuyunzong, but we will never give in to Liuyunzong, so You''d better be careful what you say, otherwise it won''t be so easy to become my enemy of Fenglei Pavilion."


    "You can''t say that. Even if we become the enemies of Fenglei Pavilion, we will never be suppressed. I''m afraid you don''t know who we are." Li Qiushui took a step forward, showing a faint smile: "We are Lieyang Among the eight major sects, people from the sect can be regarded as having the right to speak."


    "It turns out that you are also members of the Eight Great Sects. I really didn''t see it." Xiaolongmei smiled slightly: "But even if you are from the Eight Great Sects, I''m afraid you shouldn''t rely on others. After all, if you do this, you will lose the Eight Great Sects in the future." Face?"


    "The little girl has a sharp tongue, so don''t talk nonsense here, or you will be punished by heaven." Several other white-haired old men said with a smile: "The eight major sects are not something that anyone can insult. You are so arrogant here. Have you ever considered the Eight Great Sects as one thing?"


    Following this remark, the other people present were slightly startled, but they did not expect that this old man would say such a thing, but it was not bad, Xiao Longmei was so arrogant that she did not take the eight major sects seriously at all, when the time came, the eight sects If the big sect implements the blame, I am afraid it will implicate the entire Fenglei Pavilion. After all, the Fenglei Pavilion is only offending the Liuyun Sect now, not the eight major sects.


    "Today''s matter depends on the personal grievances between Fenglei Pavilion and Liu Yunzhong. I hope other people will not get involved. After all, it is better to resolve personal grievances." Ye Tian smiled slightly and said to the others, his expression was even more indifferent, as if These people in front of him are nothing to be afraid of, and they don''t take it seriously at all.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Zhao Tianyang frowned slightly. Ye Tian''s words were obviously meant for him, but he couldn''t ignore the matter at this point. If Ye Tian really killed Elder Qiuye , Liuyunzong must be furious, and at that time the entire Fenglei Pavilion will also be surrounded and become a substitute for Liuyunzong.

 Chapter 2667

    "I have made it very clear just now. This matter depends on the matter of Fenglei Pavilion and Liuyunzong. Others should not get involved." Ye Tian looked indifferently and looked at the others, as if everything was in his eyes. They all seemed so normal.


    Zhao Tianyang shook his head helplessly, and looked at Ye Tian again: "This matter is no small matter, I hope Brother Ye can consider it carefully, if Elder Qiuye really died in Fenglei Pavilion today, how to explain to Liuyunzong, I am afraid Liuyunzong will Pay any price and destroy the Fenglei Pavilion, at that time, I am afraid that Brother Ye will no longer exist, and even the elders of the Fenglei Pavilion will have to die along with it."


    "I think about this more clearly than anyone else!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "So there is no need for Brother Zhao to worry about me. After all, Brother Zhao should be clear that it is not that my Fenglei Pavilion insists on being an enemy of Liuyunzong, but relying on Fenglei Ge, if you insist on making life difficult for me at Fenglei Pavilion, since the matter has reached this point, there is nothing more to say."


    "You can''t say that, if you can''t slap a slap, if Fenglei Pavilion doesn''t make a move, how could Liuyunzong send an elder to come in person?" Li Qiushui smiled lightly: "So no matter what happens, there is a source, I think Pavilion Master Ye should not leave things too clean, after all, this is not good for the two sects."


    "Qiu Shui, you still don''t shut up!" Zhao Tianyang frowned, and cursed at Li Qiushui: "This matter has nothing to do with you, why should you interrupt, it will cause a bad relationship with Brother Ye."


    "I don''t care about this!" Li Qiushui said indifferently: "I think the one who cares should be you, and only you are optimistic about him. In my eyes, he is nothing. Although he has reached the title of God of War, his strength is also comparable to ours. It¡¯s just equal, but without a strong backer behind him, what can he do.¡±


    "Still shut up!"


    Zhao Tianyang''s face was ashen, and there was a cold light in his eyes. He didn''t expect Li Qiushui to say that. This might make Ye Tian dissatisfied, and it would even be extremely inappropriate for them in Lieyang. After all, this matter is not Just kidding, Ye Tian will definitely become the arrogance of the world in the future, if he can''t make good friends with Lieyangzong, wouldn''t it be more troublesome in Lieyangzhong.


    Although these are things in the future, who can say clearly about the things in the future? According to Ye Tian''s talent, he will definitely be able to grow up in the future. Zhao Tianyang knows this very well, but even he has never been able to compare with Ye Tian .


    Faced with these words, the other people also nodded slightly, but they didn''t say much about what Zhao Tianyang said.


    Only Xiao Longmei took another look at Li Qiushui, and her eyes were even more displeased: "The Lieyang Sect is indeed not a small one, but it is not an ordinary force. It is even among the top eight sects, but you are a disciple of the Lieyang Sect. , Isn¡¯t it too arrogant to say such words, is it to deceive me that there is no one in Fenglei Pavilion?¡±


    "I don''t mean anything else, I''m just telling the truth." Li Qiushui smiled slightly: "But seeing that you care so much, is it possible that you want to expose your identity and use your clan power? I''m curious , which one of the eight major sects are you from?"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at Xiaolongmei. He didn''t expect that Xiaolongmei was also a member of the Eight Great Sects, which surprised him.

 Chapter 2668

    "How do you know that I am from the sect?" Xiao Longmei smiled slightly: "It seems that you do have some tricks, but I can tell you directly that the Lieyang sect is not worth mentioning in front of my sect, so you''d better Keep a low profile, if you are too high-profile, you will eventually bring troubles to your Lieyangzong. This is what I say, whether you listen or not, if the Lieyangzong invites death, I am afraid you will be blamed .¡±


    "The tone is not small, is it up to you?" Li Qiushui squinted his eyes and looked at Xiao Longmei: "Do you know who I am from the Lieyang Sect? How dare you make such wild words? Is it possible that you have someone in the sect?" With a special status?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you have a special status or not. What''s important is that my sect is not something you can covet. I advise you not to stand out here, otherwise it will be destroyed like the Liuyun sect." Xiaolongmei The words are plain, but with a strong wind, it looks even more terrifying.


    Following Xiao Longmei''s words, Zhao Tianyang frowned, and he didn''t know whether what Xiao Longmei said was true or not, but judging by Xiao Longmei''s aura, Xiao Longmei might indeed have an unusual identity, but he didn''t know which sect she belonged to. The people of the door can have such domineering words.


    "You might as well tell me what sect you are." Li Qiushui said bluntly with a flat look in his eyes, looking at Xiao Longmei.


    Faced with this speech, Xiao Longmei''s face also turned livid, but he did not expect that Li Qiushui would keep asking questions.


    "Since you want to know my sect, then I can tell you that I am a member of the Shenlong Sect." Xiao Longmei said coldly, "How dare you offend the leader of the eight great clans?"


    "Shenlongmen?" Zhao Tianyang was taken aback, and even his eyes became a little dazed. She knew very well what kind of existence the Shenlongmen was, but he didn''t know Xiao Longmei. Longmen has long since disappeared, and it is very hidden, it is impossible to appear under normal circumstances. Xiaolongmei said that she is a member of Shenlongmen, and even he does not believe it.


    "Are you really a member of Shenlongmen?" Li Qiushui asked suspiciously: "Before I felt that your aura was not simple, but now it seems that my perception is not wrong."


    "Since you can sense it, it will be more able to prove my identity. I am indeed a member of Shenlongmen, and I am a dragon girl of Shenlongmen. If anyone dares to attack Fenglei Pavilion here today, they may not be punished in the future." Clan annihilation." Xiao Longmei''s expression was flat, but her words were shocking.


    Many people present looked at Xiaolongmei inexplicably. Shennongmen is the most powerful middle sect among the eight major sects, and its activities are extremely secretive. Under normal circumstances, it rarely appears in the world. Today Xiaolongmei''s The appearance made them no doubt not sure whether Xiaolongmei''s identity is true or not.


    "I don''t think so!" Elder Qiuye said coldly, "Do you say that you are a member of Shenlongmen or Shenlongmen? What evidence do you have?"


    Xiao Longmei was dumbfounded, she didn''t know what to say, because he really didn''t have any evidence to prove his identity, which made him even more helpless.


    Ye Tian has been standing by the side, although these things make him a little unbelievable, but Xiaolongmei is a member of Shenlongmen, and he slowly accepts it.

 Chapter 2669

    "Since there is no token, how can you believe that he is a member of Shenlongmen? Isn''t this nonsense?" Elder Qiuye said coldly: "Everyone knows that people from Shenlongmen are usually Shenlongmen who don''t see each other. First of all, it is rare to appear in the world, let alone the dragon girl of the Shenlongmen, and this person pretending to be the dragon girl of the Shenlongmen is even more sinful."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I am a peasant girl from the Nongmen or not. What matters is that you dare to touch me today. If you let the Shenlongmen know, you Liuyun will cease to exist." Xiaolongmei stepped forward, revealing A faint smile: "If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Elder Akiba and the others looked livid, but they didn''t dare to act casually. If the person in front of them was really a dragon girl, it would probably be a huge blow to their entire Liuyun Sect, so they naturally didn''t dare to offend easily.


    Many other people present stood aside, a little at a loss, and did not know whether what Xiaolongmei said was true or not, but in their opinion, what Xiaolongmei said so vividly, probably nine times out of ten it was true.


    "I don''t want to talk about some things! Since you guys insist on finding out the past, I''ll tell you about it." Xiao Longmei smiled lightly.


    But just when he was about to speak, Zhao Tianyang who was not far away said suspiciously: "According to the normal situation, if it is really the dragon girl of the middle gate, there must be this guardian. Could it be that the guardian is around, so no matter what If Dragon Girl is threatened, will the guardians help her?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, I just remembered now, if it''s really a dragon girl, there must be guardians guarding around. This is also an inevitable thing, so you can tell if you are a dragon girl by just trying it out." Li Qiushui said coldly , the words are even more playful, if Xiao Longmei is pretending, she will make Xiao Longmei look good today, after all Xiaolongmei just showed her teeth and claws to her just now, and she didn''t take her seriously at all.


    Xiao Longmei''s face was embarrassing, she didn''t know what to say, she shook her head helplessly: "My guardian is no longer here, as for where he went, I don''t know."


    Hearing these words, Ye Tian was also embarrassed. The only thing that could prove his identity was not feasible at all. How could everyone trust Xiaolongmei''s identity? You must know that everyone present is not a fool.


    Following these words, the other people present were slightly surprised, even a little surprised. At the same time, they looked at Xiaolongmei. If Xiaolongmei could produce evidence, they could talk about anything. The only thing that matters now is Xiaolongmei. Without any evidence, they couldn''t judge at all.


    "Since you can''t produce evidence, it''s impersonation. Do you think anyone can pretend to be a member of Shenlongmen?" Li Qiushui sneered and walked towards Xiaolongmei, as if he wanted to teach Xiaolongmei a lesson. Xiao Longmei is quite unpleasant, if possible, he would not hold back.


    "What do you want?" Xiaolongmei took a step to apply for a return and frowned. He didn''t expect Li Qiushui to be so direct, and wanted to attack him directly without caring about everyone present. This would be even more of a disaster for Fenglei Pavilion. Knowing that Ye Tian has been surrounded by five elders, although he has the upper hand, if the Lieyang Sect intervenes, it may cause endless troubles.

 Chapter 2670

    "After all, this is Fenglei Pavilion, no matter what you do, it seems that you need to be decent." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Could it be that the Lieyang Sect also wants to be an enemy of Fenglei Pavilion?"


    "Brother Ye probably thinks too much of Fenglei Pavilion, just relying on Fenglei Pavilion, he is not qualified to be an enemy of Lieyangzong." With a flat look in his eyes, Li Qiushui said bluntly: "I''m afraid everyone knows this point, there should be no need Shall I tell you more?"


    Xiao Longmei''s face turned pale and Qiushui''s words were completely contemptuous of their Feng Leige, and it was also a shame, but Li Qiushui''s strength was extraordinary, he was no match at all, otherwise he would have made a move long ago.


    "Qiu Shui hastened to retreat."


    Zhao Tianyang frowned and said to Li Qiushui: "This matter is not a joke, do you really want to offend Fenglei Pavilion and break with Brother Ye by then?"


    "Brother, what are you afraid of? You are the chief disciple of the Lieyang Sect, so why not be afraid of a small Fenglei Pavilion?" Li Qiushui said seriously: "I''m serious, I''m afraid everyone knows this, although Fenglei The Pavilion Master''s strength is indeed not weak, and he can compete with you, but they are a sect without backing, so why take them seriously."


    "Could it be that you don''t even listen to my words now?" Zhao Tianyang was full of anger, and his eyes were even more cold: "Now disappear here immediately and return to the top of the mountain. You don''t need to exist here."


    Li Qiushui was quite angry, but Zhao Tianyang''s majesty was there, so he couldn''t easily offend him, so he could only go up obediently, but he was very helpless in his heart, and he never thought that his senior brother would do this.


    At this moment, Zhao Tianyang''s eyes were even more helpless, and he looked at Ye Tian: "Brother Ye, I''m really sorry, just now my junior sister didn''t understand things and offended Fenglei Pavilion, I apologize to him, I hope Brother Ye doesn''t mind, after all At this point in the matter, we are just trying to be a peacemaker."


    "Of course I know, but it''s better for me to make decisions about my Fenglei Pavilion. Liuyunzong insists on dealing with Fenglei Pavilion, and my Fenglei Pavilion will never let it go." Ye Tian said bluntly: "This must be able to explain OK?"


    "It''s natural, it''s natural!" Zhao Tianyang nodded and said, "Since Brother Ye has already made his words so clear, then I won''t get involved in this matter. After all, this matter has nothing to do with Lie Yangzhong. I hope Ye Brother can see clearly that Lieyang Sect will never be an enemy of Fenglei Pavilion, and it is even more impossible to do anything to Fenglei Pavilion, and will be friendly with Brother Ye in the future."


    "Thank you very much." Ye Tian showed a faint smile, and his eyes were even more flat, as if everything seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    Elder Qiu Ye smiled faintly, and looked at Ye Tian: "Even if the five of us fight together, we are no match for you. There is no such opportunity anymore, even if the five of us fall here today, Liuyun Sect will definitely send masters to kill you, this is your fate."


    "Do you think I will believe in this fate?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Or do you think your sect can kill me?"


    "Governor Ye means that my Liuyun Sect doesn''t have this strength?" Elder Qiuye laughed.

 Chapter 2671

    "Whether Liuyunzong has this strength is actually not important. The important thing is that you may not escape the clutches of the devil today, and it is impossible to return to Liuyunzong. This is your lifespan. I don''t know why you are so arrogant. .¡± Ye Tian¡¯s expression was flat, showing a slight sneer.


    Following these words, Elder Qiuye''s expression became icy cold: "Your words are quite right, but so what, even if you live and die here today, your Fenglei Pavilion will not survive."


    "We don''t need our lives. If we have the ability, let us go."


    Showing a faint smile, Xiao Longmei said coldly: "If you are really capable, I won''t say much, isn''t it just a life."


    "The words have already been said to such an extent, I am afraid there is nothing to say." Elder Qiuye sneered: "You just wait to bear the anger of Liuyunzong!"


    After finishing speaking, Elder Qiuye looked towards the other five elders. Today they came to Fenglei Pavilion, after all, it is impossible to complete the momentum when they came, but if they can escape from them, they will never hide from time to time.


    Seeing that the five elders wanted to leave, Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If you don''t come to Fenglei Pavilion to make trouble, I won''t embarrass you, but when things have come to this point, it''s probably not appropriate for you to just want to leave like this! "


    "Is there anything inappropriate, I want to know." Elder Qiuye said coldly: "Do you really think you can influence us?"


    "Of course I don''t think so, but Fenglei Pavilion is not a place where you can come and go whenever you want. Since you have already come to Fenglei Pavilion, you should stay. This is also respect for me. If you insist on leaving , I''m afraid I can only bear the anger of my Fenglei Pavilion." With a cold look on his face, Ye Tian looked at Elder Qiuye, and he would not shy away from it at this point.


    "Don''t be so full of words. It''s not sure whether you can deal with me."


    Elder Qiuye sneered coldly, revealing a faint iciness: "The matter has come to this point, why don''t you just take action! I want to see what level the strength of Fenglei Pavilion can reach."


    "Although the strength of Fenglei Pavilion is not strong, it shouldn''t be a problem if you want to keep you." Ye Tian''s expression was flat, showing a faint cold light: "So don''t take chances."


    "Of course I don''t take chances, but Pavilion Master Ye doesn''t have to be overconfident. The five of us were indeed not your opponents just now, but it doesn''t mean that the five of us have no ability to escape from Fenglei Pavilion." Elder Qiuye smiled : "Even if all five of us perish in Fenglei Pavilion, Fenglei Pavilion will definitely have little success in the future, and it is impossible to survive."


    Following these words, Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and his expression was even more flat: "I don''t care about the future of Fenglei Pavilion, what I care about is whether Liuyunzong can survive in the future."


    "The tone is not small. Although your strength is strong, it is still difficult to compete with Liuyunzong. Surrender is your only choice. You have no retreat."


    Showing a faint cold light, an elder said to Ye Tian, ??but at that moment, Ye Tian slapped out a palm, and he would wait for the elder to react, and the elder flew out violently, the corners of his mouth dripping There was blood, and even his face turned ashen.

 Chapter 2672

    "With your little means, it''s not worth mentioning in front of me."


    With a flat look in his eyes, Ye Tian smiled slightly: "So you should not be too arrogant, or you will end up in trouble!"


    The faces of Elder Qiuye and the others also changed slightly. They didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so clever, and he just sealed one of them with a single palm, and the God of War beat him to vomit blood on the spot. With this level of strength, I am afraid that few people can do it. compare to.


    "I didn''t expect his strength to be so strong. It seems that I underestimated him before." Li Qiushui frowned, and before his face became gloomy, he was so taunting of Ye Tian because he had never been optimistic about Ye Tian. , but now it happened to hit him in the face.


    Ye Tian is not only super powerful, but also not something he can control, otherwise Ye Tian''s strength is enough to make him surrender.


    "Before I said that this son''s strength is not small, and he will definitely become the arrogance of the world in the future. As long as he does not become an enemy of the Lieyang Sect, I will be able to keep the Lieyang Sect in the future!" Zhao Tianyang said seriously: "At a young age, he has such good fortune. , if you can join my Lieyang Sect, it will be even more fortunate for my Lieyang Sect in the future."


    "Brother, why should you praise him so much? I admit that he is indeed a person with extraordinary talents, but he is only a titled God of War now. If some peerless master in my Lieyang is born and kills him, he can be counted what."


    With a flat look in his eyes, Li Qiushui said with a smile: "Brother, you should be clear about this."


    "Then have you ever thought about it, if you don''t succeed, what should I do in the future?" Zhao Tianyang frowned, and his eyes showed dissatisfaction with Qiushui. This kind of thinking is extremely dangerous, and may even destroy the entire Lieyang sect Once destroyed.


    "Brother, I think you are just too worried, and it is not so possible to keep advancing in the martial arts. Even if he is very talented, he may stop at the title of God of War, and he may not be able to reach that level, so you don''t have to be too worried. I don''t care, not to mention that he doesn''t have any backing behind him, so he may not be able to cause much trouble." Li Qiushui said, he can now admit that Ye Tianshi''s strength is indeed no small matter, but in his eyes, Ye Tian has no backing after all. But he won''t take Ye Tian seriously.


    "Okay, no need to say more!" Zhao Tianyang waved his hands, his expression became more indifferent, as if everything seemed so unbearable in his eyes.


    Faced with this remark, the people present did not say a word, and they all knew that the two in front of them were peerless talents of the Lieyang Sect, so they couldn''t get in the way just because of their identities.


    But inside the Fenglei Pavilion, the eyes of everyone in the Fenglei Pavilion were full of excitement. Ye Tian severely injured a titled God of War with one palm. Not necessarily afraid of Liuyunzong.


    "All the elders, don''t have the slightest shyness, just flee to the four directions. As long as one elder leaves, it can be regarded as a guarantee for Liuyunzong."


    With a serious look on his face, Elder Qiuye said repeatedly, his eyes were even more eager, after all, this matter is not a joke.


    Following these words, everyone nodded quickly and fled in different directions. Ye Tianshi''s strength is indeed extraordinary, but their current strength may not be enough to deal with Ye Tian, ??and they can only return to Yunzong.

 Chapter 2673

    "I said before that it is impossible for you to leave, and it is impossible to take back what I said, so you should not waste your efforts." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "The only thing you can do now is to stay where you are, maybe There is still a ray of hope, if you have to escape, you will definitely die on the spot."


    "We don''t have to be afraid to use whatever ability we have." Elder Qiuye sneered, "So you don''t have to threaten us with such words!"


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes instantly became indifferent. He didn''t want to kill the many elders of the Liuyun Sect, but the many elders of the Liuyun Sect didn''t take Fenglei Pavilion seriously at all, and didn''t even take his words to heart. Ye Tian How could such a thing be tolerated? In the blink of an eye, Ye Tian stepped out, and a black shadow disappeared directly on the spot.


    Feeling the fierce and terrifying aura, the faces of the elders who fled in two directions turned ashen instantly. They could clearly feel that Ye Tian was chasing them, and the speed was extremely fast. Even if they exerted all their strength, it was impossible to be able to Escape from Ye Tian''s grinding claws.


    At that moment, Ye Tian grabbed their heads fiercely like an eagle''s claws. Before they could react, they turned into corpses, lying on the large grass.


    All the people present exclaimed, with even more horror in their eyes. You must know that the two elders in front of you are both titled God of War-level powerhouses. No matter where they are, they can be said to be top-notch existences. Not paying attention to such a big shot, even like crushing an ant to death, then Ye Tian''s strength has reached a level that can''t be waited for again.


    "It seems that I underestimated him after all!" Zhao Tianyang sighed, and his eyes showed even more horror. He never thought that Ye Tian could display his strength to such an extent. In Tianyan''s eyes, it''s not worth mentioning at all. Even in his entire Lieyang Sect, he might not be able to find such a powerful titled God of War.


    "Could it be, could it be that he has really reached the legendary realm!"


    His eyes were full of disbelief, Li Qiushui said repeatedly that he didn''t pay much attention to Ye Tian before, and even thought that Ye Tian''s strength was limited to the Titled God of War, but Ye Tian killed the two titled Gods of War with just a wave of his hand, This is enough to show that Ye Tian''s strength is far beyond his imagination.


    "It''s very possible that he does have such strength." Zhao Tianyang said lightly, but his words became a little more solemn. After all, there are too many terrifying fallen leaves in this matter. If the naive strength reaches that level, I am afraid that the entire Tianhai country will be turned upside down. rain.


    Elder Qiuye ran away, his eyes full of disbelief. After all, in his eyes, Ye Tian would never be able to intercept them, but now it seems that Ye Tian not only has such ability, but also more than enough. It is enough to show that Ye Tian still retains his strength, and may even have reached the legendary realm. If this is the case, I am afraid that even Liu Yunzhong would not dare to offend them easily. You can also stand inside the door.


    "I said before, you can''t escape!" Ye Tian looked indifferent.

 Chapter 2674

    "Killing God is simply killing God!"


    Many people in martial arts showed horror, and they were full of inconceivability. After all, the methods Ye Tian used were really shocking and full of surprise.


    Faced with this speech, other people present also showed shock. After all, some things are not as simple as imagined. Ye Tian has such terrifying strength, which means that Ye Tian is qualified to fight Liuyunzong. From time to time, I am afraid that the Zongmen war will start, which is not a good thing for either party.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes turned livid. After all, some things are like this, and it is by no means as simple as imagined.


    But at this moment, many people present were even more horrified, and even a little worried. After all, it happened so suddenly. If Ye Tian really had such powerful strength, he might overturn some things.


    Elder Qiuye wanted to flee with his life, but found that the other three elders had already died on the spot, and now he was the only one imprisoned by Ye Tian, ??unable to move at all, and his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    "Being able to imprison him at will, and he is also the title God of War, I am afraid that this is not something that can be done in general, and only the legendary realm has such a terrifying aura."


    For more than three days, Zhao Tianyang stood with his hands behind his back, and his eyes showed horror at what Ye Tian did, which made her tremble involuntarily. At least in his opinion, he had never seen such a method.


    And Ye Tian smiled lightly, and came to Elder Qiuye: "How is it? Do you understand now?"


    "What do you mean? Why do I not understand?" Elder Qiuye smiled faintly: "You should tell me."


    "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to tell Elder Qiuye that I don''t have any grievances with you at all, and I don''t want to have any conflicts with you, but it''s hard for me to say anything more when things have reached this point. "


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and at the same time released Elder Qiuye''s restraint: "Go back! Tell your suzerain that if he really wants to become the number one Fenglei Pavilion with Fenglei Pavilion, he will definitely fight him to the end. Time is when the fish will die and the net will be broken, and there will be no end to death!"


    "Are you willing to let me go?" Elder Qiuye showed surprise, and his eyes were even more surprised. At the same time, he looked at Ye Tian again: "How is this possible, how could you be willing to let me go?"


    "There is nothing impossible. I don''t kill you because I want you to report to Liuyunzong, not because I really don''t want to kill you." Ye Tian looked flat: "Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Of course I understand!" Elder Qiuye smiled faintly: "But if you let me go today, you should know what consequences you will face."


    "So what?" Ye Tian''s expression was flat, he didn''t take it seriously at all, and his eyes were even more indifferent: "In my eyes, you have no value, so you don''t have to think too highly of yourself .¡±


    "You think it''s worthless?"


    Elder Qiuye''s face was ashen, and he looked at Ye Tian: "Do you know what you are talking about? Do you know what your words mean?"


    "My words are already very clear. It seems that there is no need to say more, right?" Ye Tian said flatly: "So I hope you should be very clear and understand what I mean. You should be lucky to have a life. right."

 Chapter 2675

    "You did it on purpose, you didn''t want to kill me on purpose?" Elder Qiuye''s expression changed, and he looked at Ye Tian again: "Why? Why did you do this? Why do you have hope for me? Could it be that you don''t want to be with me? An enemy? Or, do you think you can keep the Fenglei Pavilion if you let me go?"


    "I don''t mean that much." Ye Tian said flatly: "So you don''t have to think too much, in my eyes Liuyunzong is not worth mentioning at all, so if Liuyunzong wants to deal with Fenglei Pavilion, I will never care."


    "This is a courage to wait for. Liu Yunzhong, one of the eight great sects, is not worth mentioning in his eyes. I don''t know who in the world can say such words again." Li Qiushui said repeatedly with horror in his words. seriously.


    Facing these words, the others also nodded, their expressions showed horror, even they never thought that things would become like this.


    At this moment, Elder Qiuye also nodded slightly: "Since you have already talked about this point, I have nothing to say, but if you let me go back to the mountain, it is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain, and then you will wait for Fenglei to return to the mountain." The pavilion was destroyed."


    Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders, and his eyes were even more flat: "You can''t say that, I don''t know whether the Liuyun Sect has the strength of the Miefenglei Pavilion!"


    Elder Qiuye turned around and left Fenglei Pavilion without being too strict, because he knew that it would be meaningless to stay here, not to mention that he was not Ye Tian''s opponent, and it was impossible to try to be strong in Fenglei Pavilion. First get away from Fenglei Pavilion and return to Liuyunzong, so that you can invite masters to come out of the mountain.


    Looking at the leaving figure, Xiao Longmei frowned. He did not expect that things would turn out like this, which made him a little depressed.


    At this moment, other people are also frowning, especially the people in Fenglei Pavilion. Although they know that Ye Tian is extremely powerful, but releasing a strong man with the title of God of War is also a great danger to the entire Fenglei Pavilion Information.


    "The Pavilion Master shouldn''t let him go. After all, one less master will reduce the pressure on Feng Leige." Yun Zhonglong took a step forward: "We simply don''t have the strength to help the Pavilion Master, I''m afraid we can only rely on Lord."


    After saying this sentence, the other elders of the Feng cabinet also felt bitter. As they said, they would never be able to help Ye Tian anymore. After all, the strength of the hidden sect is beyond their ability to resist.


    "You don''t need to say too much. Since I have made a choice, there will be no mistakes, so you don''t have to worry too much. It is better to go back to Fenglei Pavilion to repair and wait for things to be done. I will naturally give you an explanation. And if Liuyunzong dares to enter Fenglei Pavilion, I will never let them succeed." Ye Tian''s eyes were flat, revealing a faint coldness.


    Faced with this remark, everyone present nodded quickly, with sharper eyes, after all, in their eyes, everything was as Ye Tian said.


    "Brother Ye, you have to take care of yourself. Although your strength is not weak, ordinary people can''t deal with it. However, matters involving the eight major sects may be extremely difficult. I hope you can handle this matter properly." Zhao Tianyang hugged clasped fists.


    "Don''t worry, I will naturally care about this matter." Ye Tian nodded slightly, his expression even more dull.


    Following this speech, the other people present did not say much.

 Chapter 2676

    After finishing these things, everyone''s eyes became sharp, but they didn''t say much, and Ye Tian returned to the main seat of Fenglei Pavilion, his eyes fluctuated a little.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s expression in Fenglei Pavilion, the other elders also showed helplessness: "It is because we have no strength that the Pavilion Master is so worried. It has already happened. Pavilion Master Xiwang leaves Fenglei Pavilion as soon as possible and finds a place to hide , Leave this matter to us old men."


    "That''s right, what they want to deal with is the pavilion master, and they won''t think that our pavilion master will be able to save his life if he doesn''t leave Fenglei Pavilion first."


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" Xiao Longmei turned to the elders with a blank look and said, "You mean that the Pavilion Master will be afraid of Liuyun Sect?"


    "Of course we don''t mean that, but the Liuyun Sect has already broken with the Fenglei Pavilion, and there may be endless disturbances at that time. The pavilion master may not be able to stop it with his own strength, and there is no one in the Fenglei Pavilion who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the pavilion master. fight."


    The elders said without hesitation, looking at Ye Tian, ??they knew these things very well, and the matter had reached such a point, they could only tell the truth.


    "You are quite honest!"


    Ye Tian looked indifferent: "But I will deal with my affairs naturally, you don''t have to pay too much attention to it, not to mention you don''t have to be too guilty if you can''t help, after all, this matter involves the Yinzong sect, I''m afraid even I have some tricky."


    "Pavilion Master, what should we do next." The white-faced scholar clasped his fists and said, "After all, this matter is not a joke. If there is a slight discrepancy, there will definitely be trouble."


    "Since Liuyunzong wants to deal with Fenglei Pavilion, let them take action." Ye Tian''s expression was flat: "I''d like to see how far Liuyunzong''s strongest combat power has reached."


    Following these words, the other people present were also slightly shocked, but they never thought that things would become like this.


    But at this moment, other people also showed shock, and there was a faint cold light in their eyes. Naturally, they did not expect that things would become like this.


    "Pavilion Master, if we really become enemies with them, it will be extremely detrimental to us. Is there no way to achieve both?" The white-faced scholar said repeatedly: "After all, this matter is not a joke. Once something happens , will cause endless turmoil."


    "It''s okay, everything is under control." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "So you don''t have to worry too much!"


    Just as Ye Tian finished speaking, the others were puzzled, but they didn''t expect Ye Tian to say that.


    "Pavilion Master, it seems that you have already thought of a countermeasure, otherwise Jie would not be so reckless." Yun Zhonglong smiled slightly: "I know Pavilion Master quite well, Pavilion Master is not the kind of casual person. "


    "You''re right!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, showing a slight smile: "Although the strength of the Liuyun Sect is strong, they don''t know that my strength has reached a comparable level. The meaning of the elder letting go?"


    "The owner of the pavilion means that you want to knock the mountain and shake the tiger?" The white-faced scholar was slightly startled, and looked at Ye Tian, ??revealing a light of surprise. He did not expect that Ye Tian would have such an idea, which made him Some experience.

 Chapter 2677

    "Wouldn''t it be better to be able to knock the mountain and shake the tiger." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "In this way, without any effort, the Liuyun sect can no longer invade the Fenglei Pavilion."


    "This is indeed good, but the pavilion master has ever thought that Liuyunzong will not be frightened by this action. If it is so, how will Fenglei Pavilion resist Liuyunzong when Liuyunzong attacks me?"


    The white-faced scholar hurriedly said, after all, this matter is not a joke, once something happens, even they don''t know what to do.


    Facing the words, Ye Tian''s expression remained calm, and even his eyes became extremely dull. It seemed that in his eyes, all of this was nothing more than an ordinary thing.


    At that moment, all the elders looked at Ye Tian one after another. This matter was no small matter, but if Ye Tian didn''t handle it properly, it would definitely be a disaster for Fenglei Pavilion.


    "I will deal with Liuyunzong''s affairs by myself, and you don''t have to pay too much attention to it. Some things are not what you think." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Since I dare to do this, there is a reason for doing so."


    Following this remark, everyone present also nodded, with a hint of surprise in their expressions, not knowing whether what Ye Tian said was true or not, made them even more surprised.


    "Since the pavilion master has said so, everyone should be able to understand."


    Xiao Longmei stood up and looked at the people present: "After all, there are some things that don''t need to be asked so clearly. The pavilion master has said that he will not let the Fenglei Pavilion have an accident, so he has his strength."


    "Xiaolongmei, don''t be so rude. I just want to see if you have any suggestions that you can put forward directly. At that time, I can answer them one by one." Ye Tian said bluntly, his expression even more flat.


    "Actually, we don''t have anything to ask. We just want to know how the pavilion master plans to deal with it. After all, this matter is of great importance, and it may even be extremely risky." An elder said with a turbulent look on his face .


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian smiled slightly: "This matter is not trivial, and it may even involve a lot. If you don''t want to stay in Fenglei Pavilion, I will never force it. After all, this is a matter of life and death, and anyone can predict it. The Liuyun Sect is no ordinary sect."


    The expressions of the elders changed, but they didn''t expect Ye Tian to say that, but what made them curious was why Ye Tian would say that, wouldn''t this drive them out of Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Life is a person of Fenglei Pavilion, and death is a ghost of Fenglei Pavilion. We will never leave Fenglei Pavilion, let alone betray the owner of the pavilion."


    An elder said aloud, and his eyes showed firmness. After all, in his opinion, he is the elder of Fenglei Pavilion. He has received many favors from Fenglei Pavilion. Not to make people laugh.


    "That''s right, since we are members of Fenglei Pavilion, we will never leave Fenglei Pavilion, especially during this time period!"


    The other elders also spoke repeatedly, with more seriousness in their words, as if everything was under their control.


    Facing Zhi Zhi''s words, Ye Tian was also quite satisfied: "Since this is the case, I will not let everyone down. If Liu Yunzong has a master, I will definitely make a move!"


    Everyone nodded one after another, with more expectation in their eyes. They knew Ye Tian''s strength, and they knew the way of it even more.

 Chapter 2678

    "Pavilion Master, there are several people outside asking to see you." A man ran in from the outside and hurriedly said to Ye Tian with a serious expression.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Who is the person who came, you can tell me about it."


    "It seems to be people from Lieyang Sect. Today they also watched the battle for more than three days, but I don''t know why they came to Fenglei Pavilion." The man said repeatedly.


    "A member of the Lieyang Sect?"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and there was a little light in his expression: "Let them in!"


    "We''ve already come, but we just don''t know if Pavilion Master Fenglei is willing to receive us."


    A laugh sounded, and a man came in, and this person was Zhao Tianyang. When he was watching from the top of the mountain today, he felt that Ye Tian was no small matter. He caused an incomparable shock.


    "When Liuyunzong came to attack today, Lieyangzong didn''t help, and now I don''t know why I came here to Fenglei Pavilion?" Xiao Longmei smiled slightly: "Could it be that they came here to eat?"


    "How do you say this? It is the blessing of Fenglei Pavilion that we came to Fenglei Pavilion, but you people in Fenglei Pavilion are too unreasonable. Could it be that you look down on my Lieyang Sect by saying such words?" Li Qiushui''s figure slowly Walking out slowly, looking at Xiaolongmei, the shrine was even more displeased.


    At this moment, Xiao Longmei was not to be outdone, she took a step forward and said: "So what about the Lieyang Sect, any sect in front of my Shenlong Sect is just inferior, I hope you can figure it out."


    "What evidence do you have for saying that you are the dragon girl of Shenlongmen?" Li Qiushui smiled slightly, and his expression became even more flat: "If there is no evidence, your identity will not be confirmed, so you''d better not use Shenlongmen To determine the relationship between you."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not, you don''t need to believe my identity, but this is Fenglei Pavilion, Fenglei Pavilion welcomes you, I should have the right to decide?" Xiao Longmei smiled coldly, her eyes were even more calm.


    Following this remark, the others were even more shocked, they didn''t expect Xiao Longmei to be so powerful, but they didn''t take Li Qiushui and others seriously, let alone the people of Lie Yangzong.


    "Xiao Longmei must not be rude." Ye Tian got up and said, while looking at Zhao Tianyang: "I don''t know why Brother Zhao came to Fenglei Pavilion? Is there something wrong?"


    "There are some things I shouldn''t say, but I have to. After all, this matter is good for Fenglei Pavilion." Zhao Tianyang Liansheng said.


    "I don''t think it is necessary. I know what Brother Zhao wants to say, but to me, what you said is meaningless. There has been a conflict with Liuyunzong. The only solution now is force. The problems faced by our two sects." With a flat look in his eyes, Ye Tian spoke bluntly.


    "This is naturally the case, but what I''m talking about is not about this matter, but that I want Brother Ye to join me. Only when Brother Ye joins the Lieyang School can we guarantee that Liu Yunzong will not dare to attack Brother Ye. Come and save the Fenglei Pavilion, why not do it." Zhao Tianyang said bluntly, his expression was more serious, and it was after his careful consideration, otherwise he would not have made such a decision.


    "You want me to join the Lieyang Sect?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes.

 Chapter 2679

    "There is no other meaning. I just want to resolve this crisis. After all, Brother Ye should know that Liuyunzong is not as simple as it seems on the surface. If they really want to make a move, Fenglei Pavilion will be hard to resist. Only in this way can we let them go." Brother Ye is not so embarrassing, he can even ascend to the sky in one step, and become the peerless arrogance of my Lieyang Sect, and he will have endless words in the future, which is probably a better thing for Brother Ye." Zhao Tianyang did not shy away, with a look in his eyes. Even more joyful, after all, in his opinion, his proposal is definitely the best of both worlds.


    "Thank you Brother Zhao for your kindness, but I don''t have much intention for this. Maybe I would rather stay in Fenglei Pavilion instead of becoming a disciple of Lie Yangzong." Ye Tian smiled slightly, his expression even more flat.


    Following these words, Zhao Tianyang frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian would refuse, let alone that Ye Tian didn''t even have the opportunity to think.


    "How is this possible, how is it possible!"


    With a slight turmoil in his expression, Zhao Tianyang hesitated for a moment, then smiled wryly, naturally he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would refuse, this was the best way he could think of.


    "Brother, let me just say it. They don''t accept our favors, so why should we care so much? These things are their affairs, so they have nothing to do with us." Li Qiushui said abruptly from the side: "They put themselves in his place and thought about him. , and he didn''t take us seriously at all, I think we should go back to Lie Yangzong as soon as possible, after all, it''s not easy to get involved in things here."


    "The matter of Fenglei Pavilion didn''t mean to let you participate. If you really want to participate, I''m afraid you have already stopped it just now, instead of waiting for my pavilion master to make a move, you come here to say these useless things. "Xiao Longmei said displeasedly: "After all, people are doing what the sky is watching. I''m afraid no one here will know what you have done, so why bother to say it so high-soundingly, if you want to leave, we will never stop you , let alone care, so don''t put gold on your face."


    "We are guests when we come to Fenglei Pavilion. Isn''t it too arrogant for you to smoke like this? After all, the Fenglei Pavilion does not entertain guests like this?" Li Qiushui said coldly, but slowly sat on the side On the top chair, he put on a posture.


    Facing all this, Xiao Longmei smiled slightly: "Although I said so, but when my Fenglei Pavilion lived and died, you didn''t help much, and you didn''t even care about my Fenglei Pavilion''s death. Why should I care about you?"


    "Xiao Longmei, don''t be rude. They are guests no matter what. How can they talk to guests like this? Wouldn''t it be that I, Fenglei Pavilion, are too rude." Ye Tian said, looking at Li Qiushui at the same time: "I hope you don''t mind. After all, Xiaolongmei is used to being wild by nature, and some things are ignorant. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Of course I can forgive, but Fenglei Pavilion is so disrespectful, there is no need for us to stay here." Li Qiushui smiled lightly: "In this case, we will leave first, and we will not disturb Fenglei Pavilion again."


    The others looked at each other without saying anything, and this matter has nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 2680

    "Don''t worry too much, everyone, just stay and have a light meal. No matter what, Lieyangzong and Fenglei Pavilion are not hostile, so there is no need to make the relationship so stiff." Ye Tian said with a smile: If I join the Lieyang Sect, I''m afraid I need to think long-term, after all, I don''t want to be restrained, and I may join other sects."


    "Master Ye, don''t get me wrong. We didn''t mean to let you join other sects. We just considered the situation of Fenglei Pavilion, so we kindly proposed that since Master Ye doesn''t care, we don''t have any It can be said."


    With calmness in his eyes, Li Qiushui said bluntly, looking at Ye Tian.


    "Of course I know, even if I don''t say it, I won''t care too much." Ye Tian nodded: "But in this case, I invite you two to sit in the hall!"


    "Since this is the case, there is nothing to do. After all, we came to Fenglei Pavilion this time only to help Pavilion Master Ye. Pavilion Master Ye doesn''t need it. It''s not easy for us to stay in Fenglei Pavilion." Li Qiushui With a faint smile, his expression became even more dull.


    Following these words, Ye Tian frowned slightly, Li Qiushui''s words were full of gunpowder, obviously dissatisfied with Feng Leige, but he didn''t say anything, after all, there was nothing to say when things got to this point, What''s more, Lieyangzong is in a neutral situation, and he will not easily offend him.


    But as time went by, Li Qiushui and other people left the hall and came to heaven. Elder Bai greeted him with hospitality, and he seemed quite polite. No matter what, these people were all members of the Lieyang Sect, white-faced scholars Naturally, they dare not offend easily, not to mention that the Fenglei Pavilion is still in critical condition, if they really offend the Lieyang Sect, it will be extremely bad for them.


    However, in the meeting hall of Fenglei Pavilion at this time, many people looked at Ye Tian with more doubts in their eyes, and they didn''t know why Ye Tian rejected Zhao Tianyang''s proposal. Equal to the wind, Lei next day has a layer of backing, so why not do it.


    "Pavilion Master, the people of the Lieyang Sect are too deceptive. They don''t take Fenglei Pavilion seriously at all, and now they want to talk cheap. There are no such good things in this world. You must never agree to their request." Xiaolong The younger sister said repeatedly: "After all, no one is easy to mess with. According to the news that has been sent out, the Shenlongmen may soon come to master, and then there is no need to be afraid of Liuyunzong."


    "Can you really contact the masters of Shenlongmen?"


    Ye Tian showed doubts, and looked at Xiao Longmei with even more curiosity. After all, this matter seemed not so simple to them.


    "I don''t know much about this, but there is a certain distance." Xiaolongmei was a little embarrassed, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "So don''t worry too much about the pavilion master. It is said that water is covered by soil, and soldiers come to block. An impenetrable hurdle."


    "This is not bad. I hope there are really people in Shenlongmen, otherwise I really can''t handle it." Ye Tian looked at Xiaolongmei meaningfully: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to ask for help like Lieyangzong in the future."


    "How can this be done? Lieyang is so high-profile, there is no such thing as Feng Leige, and the pavilion master must ask them, why not let me come." Xiao Longmei looked serious: "I am the dragon girl of the Shenlongmen. It''s time to see who dares to touch me."

 Chapter 2681

    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You are the dragon girl of the Dragon Gate, who else would dare to touch you easily, but you can''t prove your identity, so you will be thrown into a trap by then."


    Faced with these words, the expressions of the other people also changed slightly, but they never thought that things would become like this, and it was even a bit embarrassing.


    At this moment, many people present are also frowning. After all, this matter is very trivial, and once unnecessary misunderstandings are caused, it will cause endless waves.


    As time went by, many people''s expressions became serious. This matter is no small matter, and Liuyunzong will never let Fenglei Pavilion go easily. I am afraid that Liuyunzong will send many masters to Fenglei Pavilion in a short time. Within, it will cause endless turmoil at that time.


    After a long time, Ye Tiancai came to the heaven, and at this time, Zhao Tianyang and Li Qiushui were sitting in the heaven, and they seemed to have no intention of leaving.


    "It turns out that a few of you are still in Fenglei Pavilion. I don''t know why you haven''t left? Could it be that you really want to have a light meal?"


    Xiao Longmei stepped out, looked at Li Qiushui and the two, and said without any reservations, after all, he didn''t have the slightest affection for the people of the Lieyang Sect, so naturally he didn''t care too much.


    "Of course it doesn''t mean that. We stayed here to see if Fengleige will be destroyed by Liuyunzong." Li Qiushui smiled slightly: "If that''s the case, we can report it to Chinese, after all, this matter involves The Eight Great Sects are no joke, and may even cause a bloodbath."


    "Be careful what you say, this is Fenglei Pavilion, you dare to say that my Fenglei Pavilion is destroyed, do you really want my Fenglei Pavilion to become a piece of scorched earth?" Xiao Longmei showed a cold look, her eyes were even more unhappy.


    "I didn''t mean that, please don''t get me wrong."


    With a flat look in his eyes, Li Qiushui said flatly: "Some of the things I said are the truth, and I don''t mean to be sarcastic."


    Following these words, Long Mei jumped lightly and wanted to say something again but was stopped by Ye Tian: "You two are in my Fenglei Pavilion if you want to watch a play, but you can''t be insulted, after all, Fenglei doesn''t care Everyone is extremely important in my heart, and I hope to pay attention to it.¡±


    "Could it be that Pavilion Master Ye wants to be an enemy of my Lieyang Sect?" Qiu Shui smiled lightly, and his words were even more unabashed, as if Ye Tian was not worth mentioning in his eyes, and the entire Fenglei Pavilion was just a plaything.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian''s expression became gloomy in an instant, even Zhao Tianyang was slightly startled, and looked towards Li Qiushui: "Junior Sister, what are you talking about? This is Fenglei Pavilion, how can you speak like this, you are not happy Apologize quickly."


    "What I said was the truth. They don''t want to see my Lieyang Sect so much. Is it possible that my Lieyang Sect still begs them?" Xiao Longmei said coldly: "I think the brother takes them too seriously, so they will So insane."


    Ye Tian smiled lightly, and returned to his usual expression: "I have no other intentions, but I just want to let you understand, after all, some things are not so easy, especially the things between sects, you should not Well blended."


    Li Qiushui''s eyes were still blank, and his eyes were even more arrogant, as if in his eyes, everything was nothing at all, let alone Fenglei Pavilion.

 Chapter 2682

    "Brother Ye, we don''t intend to offend you, I hope you don''t mind."


    Zhao Tianyang clasped his fists and said, "Junior sister is too arbitrary, and I hope Brother Ye will not take it too seriously."


    "Of course I won''t take it to heart. After all, it was just an unintentional mistake." Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and at the same time looked at Zhao Tianyang who met his eyes: "But there are some things that are not trivial. If it is a matter of time, if it is not handled properly, it may cause a catastrophe."


    "Of course I know one thing, and I hope Brother Ye doesn''t mind too much. After all, my Lie Yangzong wants to be better with Fenglei Pavilion, and I have absolutely no other intentions."


    With a serious look in his eyes, Zhao Tianyang hurriedly said, after all, this matter started from him, he can''t just sit idly by, especially not to let Ye Tian have any grudges against the Lieyang Sect, otherwise Ye Tian will be brilliant in the future, and they Lieyang Zong Ke is about to suffer bad luck.


    Li Qiushui stood by the side, but he didn''t take it seriously at all, because in his eyes, it was impossible for Ye Tian to surpass Lie Yang and become a peerless arrogance in the future. In front of Liuyunzong, Ye Tian could only submit, let alone submit. grow.


    "Things have already come to this point, why do you two still stay in my Fenglei Pavilion?" Xiao Longmei said displeased: "Could it be possible that you really want His Excellency Fenglei''s expulsion order?"


    "Don''t you even have the right to stay?" Li Qiushui said coldly, "It doesn''t seem to be the way to carry guests!"


    "I''ll say it again, you guys can get out." Xiao Longmei was full of anger, and there was even more evil in her eyes, maybe in his eyes Li Qiushui was constantly looking for trouble in Fenglei Pavilion, so he couldn''t bear it now.


    "You mean let me go?"


    A little light was revealed, and Qiu Shui let out a cold voice: "Do you know who I am? No one in the Lieyang Sect dares to compete with me like this."


    "Do you think this is the Lieyang Sect? Do you think you can be proud of your true identity? The Lieyang Sect is just a small sect in front of Shenlongmen. Do you really think that you can rise to the top? Above me?"


    With a cold look in her eyes, Xiao Longmei said coldly: "As a dragon girl of Shenlongmen, my status is one level higher than yours, and I am not something you can match."


    "It''s just a fake, so what''s the point?"


    Li Qiushui said coldly, his eyes were even more unabashed, or in his eyes Xiaolongmei was just pretending, she couldn''t possibly be the dragon girl of Shenlongmen, so she didn''t care, and even trampled on it at will.


    "I''ll say it again, I''m the dragon girl of Shenlongmen."


    With a cold look in her eyes, Xiao Longmei walked towards Li Qiushui step by step: "If you dare to question my identity again, I will let you know what identity is."


    "Really?" Li Qiushui smiled slightly, and his eyes turned cold instantly. He didn''t take Xiaolong seriously at all. There was an inner strength in his palm. Whenever Xiaolong dared to take a step forward, he would He will attack without mercy, because in his eyes Xiaolongmei is just a cover, how could she be the dragon girl of Shenlongmen.


    Sure enough, at that moment, Xiao Longmei''s figure appeared in front of Li Qiushui in a blink of an eye. Li Qiushui didn''t shy away from it, and he struck out with endless momentum. Perhaps in his eyes, Xiao Longmei was useless.

 Chapter 2683

    ang....


    A loud voice sounded, Xiao Longmei''s body exploded, and her face turned pale instantly. He never expected that Li Qiushui would make such a move, even without any scruples!


    puff.....


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Xiao Longmei''s face turned pale instantly, and her figure kept receding backwards.


    "This is Fenglei Pavilion, I''m afraid it''s not good to make such a move?" Ye Tian looked indifferently, and looked at Li Qiushui suddenly, his eyes were even more displeased. Xiaolongmei is the elder of Fenglei Pavilion and was injured by Li Qiushui''s palm. can accept.


    "No other meaning, I just want to make gestures, Pavilion Master Ye doesn''t need to care about it." Li Qiushui said with a smile: "After all, martial arts competitions are nothing more than normal."


    "Enough!" Zhao Tianyang''s face was livid: "Quickly apologize to Pavilion Master Ye, we came to Fenglei Pavilion to be guests, not to cause trouble, otherwise you will go back to Lieyangzong first."


    Faced with this remark, Li Qiushui stomped his feet, quite reluctant in his heart, but there was nothing he could do about it. He naturally had to listen to what Zhao Tianyang said, which had a lot of status in his heart.


    "It''s a good idea. Those injured in Fenglei Pavilion want to leave like this. Is there such a good thing in the world?" Xiao Longmei looked cold, and Zhou Shen was even more angry.


    Ye Tian also stood aside, with a cold light in his eyes, he shot rashly in Fenglei Pavilion, but he didn''t take him seriously at all, how could he bear it, let alone Xiaolongmei was injured because of it.


    "Brother Ye, we are indeed at fault for this matter. I would like to apologize to you here, and hope that the past can be ignored. As for the matter of Liu Yunzong, I might be able to say a few words at that time." Zhao Tianyang clasped his fists and said.


    "Brother, the matter of the Liuyun Sect has nothing to do with the Lieyang Sect, so why do you have to compromise and plead for them." Li Qiushui said dissatisfiedly: "They don''t intend to join the Lieyang Sect."


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t need to say more." Zhao Tianyang said coldly, his eyes were even more dissatisfied. This time he came to Fenglei Pavilion for the purpose of making friends with Ye Tian, ??but he didn''t expect it to become like this in the end .


    Li Qiushui didn''t say much, but he was dissatisfied in his heart. However, looking at the seriously injured Xiao Longmei, he felt joy in his heart. At least in his opinion, it would be good to make Xiao Longmei suffer, at least he could make Xiao Longmei suffer. I know what it means to be tall and thick.


    "Are you okay?" Ye Tian took a step forward and looked at Xiao Longmei, with even more anger in his eyes.


    "I''m fine!" Xiao Longmei shook her head: "Pavilion master don''t have to worry about me."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, before looking at Li Qiushui: "If you wantonly attack in Fenglei Pavilion, even wounding the elders of Fenglei Pavilion, if you don''t pay a little price today, I am afraid that Fenglei Pavilion will not be able to tolerate you."


    "What? Could it be that Pavilion Master Ye wants to attack me?" Xiaolongmei smiled faintly: "I want to see how strong Pavilion Master Ye is. It would be my good fortune to be able to fight against Pavilion Master Ye."


    "Since you want to fight, I can naturally help you." Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and his expression was even more indifferent, as if all this seemed so ordinary.


    Following this speech, everyone present looked at each other with radiance in their eyes. If Ye Tian taught Li Qiushui a good lesson, they would naturally look forward to it.


    Li Qiushui didn''t care. Although Ye Tian was strong, she was not a persimmon. As the peerless arrogance of the Lieyang Sect, he would not back down in the slightest.

 Chapter 2684

    "Pavilion Master, this incident was caused by me, and I was the one who injured me, so I should deal with him." Xiao Longmei said, looking at Li Qiushui at the same time.


    Ye Tian was slightly startled, but he never thought that Xiao Longmei would say such a word, which made him confused. With Xiao Longmei''s strength, how could he deal with Li Qiushui.


    The peerless talents of the Lieyang Sect are all extraordinary people. According to normal circumstances, Li Qiushui''s strength may have reached the title of God of War. In his eyes, Xiao Longmei is probably nothing more than an ant.


    "I am the owner of the Fenglei Pavilion. If someone hurts you, I will stand up for you." Ye Tian said indifferently: "No matter what, this is the Fenglei Pavilion, and no one is allowed to act wild here."


    As soon as Ye Tian''s voice fell, he stepped towards Li Qiushui, Zhao Tianyang frowned, Li Qiushui is his junior sister, he would never allow anything to happen to Li Qiushui, although Li Qiushui did make a move, but even so, he must keep Li Qiushui''s life.


    Feeling Zhao Tianyang''s obstruction, Ye Tian sneered: "There is no one in Fenglei Pavilion who can stop me. Since you insist on doing this, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    On the palm of Ye Tian''s hand, there was a powerful inner energy, and at that moment, he confronted Zhao Tianyang.


    bang...


    With a loud sound, Zhao Tianyang''s body flew violently, and Ye Tian even took a few steps back, his expression was slightly pale. He didn''t expect that Zhao Tianyang''s strength could reach such a level, and he might not be an ordinary titled God of War.


    And the other people present were even more shocked. The battle between Ye Tian and Zhao Tianyang might affect a lot. The inner strength just now almost destroyed the entire Fenglei Pavilion. They really felt it.


    "Brother Ye is really not weak, even above me, but this thing has already happened, I hope Brother Ye will not get angry." Zhao Tianyang said repeatedly: "If Brother Ye is dissatisfied, I can bring my junior sister to make an apology .¡±


    "This is the Fenglei Pavilion, Li Qiushui is so indifferent to making a move inside the Fenglei Pavilion, but he doesn''t take Feng Leize seriously at all, not to mention Xiaolongmei was seriously injured, how can I stand by and watch? If you want to make a move You can take action directly." Ye Tian said indifferently: "I will never shy away from it, even if Sect Master Lie Yang came in person, I will take action to teach him today."


    "The tone is not small. You actually want our suzerain to come in person. Do you think a small Fenglei Pavilion has such a foundation?" Li Qiushui laughed instantly: "If my suzerain comes, your Fenglei Pavilion will no longer exist. , really gave you a little embarrassment, do you really think you can stir up some troubles?"


    Zhao Tianyang''s expression changed slightly. He has been calming things down, but he didn''t expect Li Qiushui to be so persistent and not take Fenglei Pavilion seriously at all. This is simply an insult to Fenglei Pavilion, and even more disrespectful to Ye Tian. It''s a pity that things have come to this point , but they were helpless.


    "Li Qiushui, what good will it do you if you slander Fenglei Pavilion like this?"


    With indifference in her expression, Xiao Longmei stood up slowly: "It''s nothing if I don''t wait to see Fenglei Pavilion, but have you ever thought about yourself in doing this?"


    "What do I need to think about for myself?" Li Qiushui squinted his eyes: "There is something in your words, why can''t I understand?"


    "Since you don''t understand, then come out." Xiao Longmei walked outside Fenglei Pavilion.

 Chapter 2685

    Ye Tian also looked suspicious, he didn''t know what Xiao Longmei wanted to do, the situation was not optimistic, after all, Xiao Longmei was injured, if she really wanted to fight Li Qiushui, it would be like a mantis holding back the car, not at all. Self-restraint.


    Without the slightest fear, Li Qiushui turned around and walked towards Xiao Longmei, his eyes were more peaceful, as if all this seemed so indifferent, at least in his eyes, Xiao Longmei was not worth mentioning, and it was impossible for him to hurt Xiao Longmei. to him.


    "In the conference hall, you attacked me. You never put me in your eyes, and even severely injured me. Today we want to let you see the true strength of the Dragon Girl of the Dragon Gate." Xiaolongmei looked indifferently, her eyes A cold light appeared in his eyes.


    Ye Tian was also slightly startled, but he didn''t know what other tricks Xiaolongmei had, and she would make such a statement, which made him even more puzzled.


    Just at that moment, Xiao Longmei''s aura rose sharply, she looked extremely terrifying, which surprised many people, and her face turned ashen. Naturally, she did not expect that such a terrifying aura would come one after another.


    Sensing Xiao Longmei''s berserk breath, Ye Tian frowned slightly, and his expression showed surprise. After all, in his eyes, he had never seen such a berserk Xiao Longmei. The breath kept rising, as if there was something It is constantly making Xiaolongmei stronger.


    "How is this possible? Why is his aura gradually getting stronger, and it seems to be getting stronger and stronger." Li Qiushui frowned. It can make the strength stronger, but Xiaolongmei''s secret method seems incomprehensible, and it is not even the secret method that has negative effects.


    "Xiao Longmei, don''t be brave." Ye Tian said aloud: "If you increase your strength in this way, I''m afraid it will hurt your fundamentals. By then, won''t you have no chance of improving!"


    Xiao Longmei''s expression was flat, she didn''t care about Ye Tian''s words, instead she showed a little coldness, as if she wanted to compete with Li Qiushui, and even let him know how powerful it was.


    But at this moment, many people present were also shocked, but they did not expect that Xiaolongmei''s aura would continue to rise, and seeing this trend, it would cause endless disturbances.


    "No matter how strong your aura is, you are no match for me." Li Qiushui smiled lightly: "I think you might as well accept your fate. In my eyes, you are not worth mentioning."


    Following this remark, Xiao Longmei sneered: "Wait! I will let you understand that Shenlongmen is not something you can offend, and the dragon girl of Shenlongmen is not as weak as you imagined!"


    "Really? If that''s the case, I''d like to wait and see." Li Qiushui smiled slightly, his expression even more flat, as if all of this seemed so indifferent to him.


    Xiaolongmei is neither arrogant nor impetuous, and her eyes are even more flat. Since Li Qiushui doesn''t care about life and death, and insists on learning his strength, he will naturally not disappoint you Qiushui. As a dragon girl of Shenlongmen, this is what he should do matter.


    Facing these words, Xiao Longmei didn''t care. He was breaking the seal of Dragon Girl. As long as he was willing, there was nothing he couldn''t do. When he really broke the seal, his strength might reach its peak. High level, that''s why he kept coming out to practice without revealing his true identity.

 Chapter 2686

    Looking at the scene in front of them, everyone present was startled, and there was a little panic in their expressions. Xiao Longmei''s powerful aura made them shudder, but they didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Longmei''s previous strength. Now that Xiaolongmei''s strength is so strong, It made them a little dazed, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    But at this moment, even Ye Tian was shocked again and again, not knowing what was going on, after all, Xiao Longmei had followed him for so long, but he had never discovered Xiao Longmei''s secret, let alone Xiaolongmei had such means .


    "I really didn''t expect that he would have such means." Zhao Tianyang squinted his eyes: "Could it be that he is really the dragon girl of Shenlongmen? If that''s the case, you have caused a big disaster today."


    "It''s absolutely impossible, how could he be a dragon girl!" Li Qiushui shook his head, his eyes became more serious, maybe in his eyes, Xiaolongmei is just a clown, she can never be a member of Shenlongmen dragon girl.


    But Xiao Longmei didn''t respond, she was still constantly improving her own strength, as the peerless arrogance among the eight dragon daughter sects of Shenlongmen, he would not fall to anyone, not even the mighty Ye Tian.


    Sensing the terrifying aura, Ye Tian also showed a shocked face: "You have crossed two realms and directly reached the title God of War, how could there be such a terrifying aura!"


    The other people present were also shocked, but they never thought that things would become like this, and the aura emanating from Xiao Longmei''s body made people tremble even more.


    Even Li Qiushui frowned slightly at this moment. In fact, he didn''t believe that Xiao Longmei was really a dragon girl from Shenlongmen, but Xiaolongmei''s aura kept rising to unprecedented heights, and even she began to stir Speaking of it, at least in his opinion, Xiao Longmei was just a titled God of War before, and it was not worth mentioning at all, but the aura she exudes now, I am afraid even he has to be cautious.


    "I said that you insulted me just now, and I will let you pay back a sum of money."


    Xiao Longmei withdrew her breath, stood up and walked slowly, her gaze was looking at the person in front of her, and her expression was even more cold.


    Following this remark, the other people present also frowned deeply, looking at Li Qiushui, wondering how strong Xiaolongmei is, whether she can really defeat Li Qiushui, if she can really reach that level, for Fenglei Pavilion It is also quite a blessing.


    "Could it be that you are really the dragon girl of Shenlongmen?" Zhao Tianyang looked at Xiaolongmei: "We didn''t intend to offend. Before the junior sister made a move, I just wanted to test your strength, and didn''t intend to be your enemy."


    "I think you are just a hypocrite, so why bother to be so grandiose here." Xiao Longmei smiled coldly, her eyes became even more flat.


    Following these words, Zhao Tianyang''s face turned ashen instantly. He did not expect that Xiao Longmei would say that about him, which made him a little ashamed, and even more dissatisfied. My sister said so, how can I save my face in the future.


    "Brother Zhao, it''s better not to get involved in some things." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "After all, if you make a move, I''m afraid I will make a move at that time. Isn''t the gain not worth the loss? Why don''t you have a drink here and let them make gestures. Maybe we can still decide the winner, and then there is no need to make noise, right?"

 Chapter 2687

    Zhao Tianyang frowned. He knew that Ye Tian wanted him not to participate, but Xiaolongmei was so strong that he was a little worried. Although she was the title God of War, her strength was not as good as hers. If she really fought, she might not be able to win. Xiaolongmei.


    "Brother, just stay aside. I will handle this matter. After all, it is my business. How can I bother you to take action? Wouldn''t it make people say that our Lieyang sect is showing weakness?" Li Qiushui said Said, her expression became more calm, it seems that Xiaolongmei''s current state still makes her fearless.


    With a cold look on his face, Zhao Tianyang said dissatisfiedly, "Don''t be too presumptuous. This person in front of you is no longer what it used to be. Can''t you see the aura around him? If you really want to be an enemy of him, I''m afraid Cause endless turmoil."


    Following these words, Li Qiushui also frowned. He knew that this matter was not trivial, and he also knew that this matter was not that simple, but what he never expected was that Xiao Longmei''s aura would become stronger and stronger To make him at a loss.


    "Why, can''t you be afraid?" Xiaolongmei looked calmly, looking at Li Qiushui: "If you are afraid, you can tell me bluntly, I can let you live, no matter what, this is Fenglei Pavilion, we And it won¡¯t make things too extreme.¡±


    "It''s ridiculous. Since I dare to attack you, I can''t be afraid of you. If you want to attack, you can attack. I want to see what level of strength you can break the seal." Li Qiushui showed a cold light: "Do you think you can pretend to be the dragon girl of Shenlongmen after you have reached the title of God of War?"


    "if not?"


    With a calm look on her face, Xiao Longmei said bluntly, her eyes were even more calm.


    The aura around Xiao Longmei''s body was released in an instant, with an endless aura, it seemed continuous, and even possessed majestic power.


    Feeling this endless aura, Li Qiushui''s face turned ashen, and his eyes showed even more coldness. He could feel the strength of Xiao Longmei''s whole body, and he could even feel that Xiao Longmei is an extraordinary person. Now that he has reached this level, it may cause endless disturbances .


    But at this moment, the other people present were also slightly startled, showing a little light, but they did not expect that even Li Qiushui would be frightened into such a state.


    Ye Tian stood beside him, enjoying himself very much. The aura around Xiao Longmei was no small matter. Even if he made a move, it was impossible to suppress Xiao Longmei.


    "I really didn''t expect Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in Fenglei Pavilion to have such a terrifying aura." Zhao Tianyang smiled awkwardly: "Brother Ye, can you solve this matter today? If this matter is resolved, I will be grateful in the future. "


    "It''s better for us not to get involved in the grievances between the two of them. After all, it''s like in the meeting room just now, and I didn''t take any action." Ye Tian shrugged, his eyes became more calm.


    Following these words, Zhao Tianyang''s face turned livid instantly, and he could hear Ye Tian''s implication, but at this point, if he didn''t take action, Li Qiushui might be in danger, after all, Xiaolongmei''s aura is strong Very, I am afraid it is not an ordinary person.


    Just at that moment, Xiao Longmei turned around and stepped towards Li Qiushui fiercely, with endless disturbances, she looked extremely terrifying and made people tremble slightly.

 Chapter 2688

    Shocked, Li Qiushui slammed his hand to stop him. He seemed imposing, filled people with worry, and everyone''s expressions became heavy.


    bang...


    Following a loud noise, everyone waited and watched, only to see Li Qiushui fell to the ground in response, he was no match for Xiaolongmei at all, and there was blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, which looked extremely terrifying.


    Looking at the banner in front of Zhao Tianyang with a gloomy face, they are people in power, and they are peerless arrogance. Now they have been severely injured in Fenglei Pavilion, which is also a big blow to them. I am afraid that even he Brothers are hard to accept.


    Just when Zhao Tianyang was about to get up, Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It''s just some pediatrics, it''s not just mentioned at all, why should Brother Zhao care so much, if something really happened, I''m afraid I should also take the responsibility, So you can rest easy."


    "Brother Ye, some things may not be that simple."


    Zhao Tianyang said, his eyes were more serious, as if all this seemed so trivial to him.


    "Since I said it''s nothing, then it''s nothing. Could it be that Brother Zhao wants to be my enemy?" Ye Tian stood up and walked, exuding an aura around him. He knew Zhao Tianyang''s intentions, but this is Fenglei Pavilion , he will never allow the people of Lie Yangzong to run wild here.


    "Since Brother Ye has talked about this, I have nothing to say, but Brother Ye must be clear that we are members of Ye Yangzhong. If something happens, I am afraid that even the entire Fenglei Pavilion will not be able to take care of it. Brother Ye Think about it clearly, after all, this is not a trivial matter." With a cold look in his eyes, Zhao Tianyang said bluntly.


    Facing these words, Ye Tian didn''t care, and even his eyes became more flat: "You can''t say that, in my eyes, this is not a matter at all, but one thing is certain, this is Fenglei Pavilion , I am the master of Fenglei Pavilion, so no matter what happens, I will be the master."


    "Brother Ye, do you mean that this is Fenglei Pavilion, so I have no right to speak here?" Zhao Tianyang smiled: "If that''s the case, Brother Ye, have you ever thought about such things!"


    "You don''t need to say much!" Ye Tian waved his hand, his eyes were even more flat: "I''ve always done things alone, and this is Fenglei Pavilion, you just need to obey my orders, today is the two of them. Infighting among people, if we get involved, it may cause endless disturbances, which is not what you want to see."


    Zhao Tianyang frowned. He wanted to make a move, but Ye Tian kept suppressing him. Now that Li Qiushui is not Xiao Longmei''s opponent, his face turned pale when he was beaten by Xiao Longmei, but he had no room to help, which made him even more aggrieved. .


    "Senior brother save me, senior brother save me!" Xiaolongmei''s voice kept ringing, and her face turned ashen. He was treated like this, and he was very aggrieved.


    Facing the cries for help, Zhao Tianyang was helpless, he was suppressed by Ye Tian, ??and if Ye Tian didn''t let him make a move, he had no chance of making a move.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s eyes also became flat, and he looked towards Zhao Tianyang: "If you don''t want to, you can try it out. After all, no one knows whether the two of us are stronger or weaker."


    "Is this really the case?" Zhao Tianyang narrowed his eyes, revealing a cold light.

 Chapter 2689

    Just as they were talking, Li Qiushui''s figure suddenly had flames surging, and the sky filled with flames surged all over his body, looking extremely terrifying.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the others were slightly startled, and Zhao Tianyang showed even more panic. He wanted to stop it, but was blocked by Ye Tian. Ye Tian was full of breath, and even he was a little afraid.


    "Junior Sister is indeed a little reckless and offended Fenglei Pavilion, but she shouldn''t have to suffer so much. I hope Brother Ye can understand." Zhao Tianyang clasped his fists and said: "After all, we are disciples of the Lieyang Sect."


    "Could it be that just because you are members of the Eight Great Sects, you can do whatever you want?" Ye Tian looked indifferent, showing a sneer: "Today''s situation is nothing but his own fault, no one else is to blame."


    "Brother Ye, are you so decisive that you don''t take my Lieyang Sect seriously at all? Do you know how my Lieyang Sect exists? If you really anger my Lieyang Sect, don''t blame me for taking action!" Ruthless." With a cold light in his eyes, Zhao Tianyang looked directly at Ye Tian.


    "If you have any skills that can be displayed directly, why bother to talk so much nonsense, Li Qiushui has been severely injured by Xiaolongmei now, and it is impossible to escape, so you''d better make a choice as soon as possible, and don''t let anything happen again Things." Ye Tian squinted his eyes.


    "Brother Ye, is this challenging the bottom line of the Lieyang Sect?"


    With a flat look in his eyes, Zhao Tianyang sneered, with a horizontal light on his face, as if in his eyes, all of this seemed so insignificant.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian didn''t care, and even hissed and sneered: "If you have any ability, just show it, I am not afraid of the Lie Yangzong!"


    Following these words, the other people present looked at each other with a little coldness on their faces, and looked at the person in front of them, because in their opinion, Zhao Tianyang was looking for death.


    "Since Brother Ye has already talked about this point, I have nothing to say, but there is one thing that Brother Ye is quite clear about. Some things are not that simple, and the Lieyang Sect must not be violated. If you use it, Lie Yangzong will never take you seriously."


    With ice-cold eyes, Zhao Tianyang rushed towards Ye Tian with an inner diameter in his hand. He couldn''t just watch Li Qiushui''s accident happen, and he could only act rashly, but he knew the reason why Li Qiushui would face such an act, It also means that he has brought the blame on himself, if he hadn''t insulted Fenglei Pavilion, it wouldn''t be the case.


    "Senior brother, save me, save me, I can''t hold it anymore." Li Qiushui''s voice kept ringing, and his eyes were full of pleading. He never thought that Xiao Longmei''s strength could reach such a level, otherwise he would not insult Xiao Long Sister, let alone say such words.


    Following his words, Ye Tian did not shy away from it, and even had hostility in his eyes: "If you have any ability to display, why bother to say more here, let alone if you hadn''t insulted Fenglei Pavilion just now It will be what it is now."


    Facing Ye Tian''s cynicism, Li Qiushui''s face turned ashen, he didn''t know what to say, after all, in his eyes, he had never taken Fenglei Pavilion seriously, but he didn''t know that this kind of thing happened. What should be done.


    "Today is your death day." Xiao Longmei said coldly, showing a little coldness, and her expression was even more indifferent.

 Chapter 2690

    "The tone is not small, do you think people from my Lie Yangzong are really so easy to kill?"


    With a cold light in his eyes, Zhao Tianyang stepped out with gusts of wind, looking extremely terrifying, as if everything was under his control.


    It''s just that when he was blowing up, Ye Tian was extremely indifferent: "I said just now that you can''t escape my defense, so what do you think you can do now?"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Zhao Tianyang''s face turned ashen. Even if he exerted all his strength, he could not do anything in front of Ye Tian, ??which was also full of helplessness for him.


    But at this moment, Xiao Longmei sneered: "Since I can deal with him, I can also deal with you, what do you think I can do?"


    So as soon as Xiao Longmei said this, Zhao Tianyang''s eyes became indifferent in an instant: "The tone is not small, you think my tear sac is full of persimmons, I want to see what you can do today!"


    Zhao Tianyang stepped out abruptly, avoided Ye Tian, ??and went straight to Xiao Longmei. Now that Li Qiushui was in danger, he would never allow such a thing to happen, and he had to attack Xiao Longmei first, so that Xiao Longmei could be saved Caught off guard and returned to defense.


    So Qiu Shui also seemed to see a savior, and his eyes showed joy. As long as his senior brother took action, he would definitely be able to solve the crisis today, which was also his only hope for survival.


    "It''s so naive. You think you can break my defense with a shot. Do you think the dragon girl of Shenlongmen is really so easy to bully?" It all seemed so insignificant.


    Just when Zhao Tianyang was approaching Xiao Longmei, Xiao Longmei repelled Zhao Tianyang affectionately and fiercely, even without the slightest shyness about her figure, as if she was completely under his control.


    Zhao Tianyang retreated suddenly, his expression was flustered, he never thought that Xiao Longmei''s strength could reach such a level, it was not something he could beat, and he looked up to her at such a young age.


    "How is this possible, how is this possible!" Li Qiushui trembled affectionately, and panic filled the shrine. Because in his opinion, Xiao Longmei can''t be his senior brother''s opponent, but the reality often makes him unbearable. Although Zhao Tianyang is the most powerful existence in Lie Yangzong''s young life, he is still so worthless in front of Xiao Longmei. carry.


    "I said before that you are not my opponent. Even if you two add up, it is impossible to stop me. Today you offend me, and I will make you pay back with your life. This is the end of offending Shenlongmen." Xiaolongmei''s mind was flat, and there was a cold light in her eyes, as if in his eyes, these two lives were not worth mentioning at all.


    The eyes of Zhao Tianyang and Li Qiushui are full of unwillingness. They are both peerless talents, how can such a thing happen easily, and they don''t want to live and die in the Fenglin Pavilion, but the strength of the little dragons is too strong, it is not them at all. If they can deal with it, they may only be able to swallow their anger or even be unable to fight back now.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Tianyang is even more aggrieved. The chief disciple in the middle can be said to be a call to the younger generation, and he never thought of being frustrated in Fenglei Pavilion. This is also a great psychological blow to him.

 Chapter 2691

    "There is nothing to say when things have come to this point. If you still want to live, maybe I can give you a chance." Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and his expression was even more dull. Xiao Longmei held off her attack, after all, the two people in front of her were of unusual identities, if something happened, it would probably be a big blow to the entire Fenglei Pavilion.


    "If you have any conditions, you can open them. As long as I can save my life, I will naturally pay." Zhao Tianyang received it in a hurry. No matter what, he is the most serious chief disciple. Although he corrected himself, but for the sake of To save his life, he had to agree to any conditions Ye Tian offered, otherwise he might not be able to save his life.


    "I don''t have any other requirements, I just want to let you know that there are some things you can do and some things you can''t do. In the future, when you return to the Lieyang Sect, you should stay there and don''t get involved in the affairs of other sects. If you don''t, you will kill them. "Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and there was a sense of quick killing in his expression.


    "Promise us, promise that you will never be too crazy in the future, and you will not point out the country in the Fenglei Pavilion." Xiaolong nodded hurriedly to fight in the smoke and dust. He didn''t want to be able to escape now, but it would be best for Ye Tian to give them. One chance, otherwise they might not even have the chance to leave.


    "It''s probably inappropriate for the pavilion master to let them go like this, after all, I was severely injured just now." Xiao Longmei smiled slightly: "What''s more, why should the pavilion master worry about them? It''s so easy, it might even be blocked, so the Pavilion Master doesn''t have to worry about them."


    So Ye Tian was slightly startled by Xiao Longmei''s words. He didn''t expect Xiao Longmei to see it. In fact, Ye Tian wanted to kill these two, but Ye Tian knew that there were experts peeping in the dark. Ye Tian guessed right, they must be the masters of the Lieyang Sect, and if they were really killed by the Lieyang Sect, they would definitely not let it go.


    "You can see it clearly. I didn''t expect to have such supernatural powers." Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at Xiao Longmei, and his eyes became deeper. At such a height, I am afraid that the strength is not inferior to him. Having such a strong strength is also an endless good thing for the entire Fenglei Pavilion.


    "I didn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth before, and I offended the Dragon Girl. I hope that the Dragon Girl will not be as knowledgeable as me. After returning to the Lieyang Sect in the future, I will definitely do my duty and will never cause anything." With a serious look in his eyes, Li Qiushui hastened Said, he doesn''t dare to martial arts Xiaolongmei, otherwise he might lose his life, he sees this point more clearly than anyone else, even if there are masters of the Lieyang Sect in the dark, he is still very worried.


    "Now I know how to apologize. Before where did you go just now, I was crazy about you. It''s not like your character at all."


    Showing a slight smile, Xiao Longmei said coldly, it seemed that all these seemed insignificant in his eyes, if he really wanted Li Qiushui''s life today, it was only in a moment of thought.


    But at this moment, Li Qiushui was like a grandson, kowtowing to Xiaolongmei constantly, and full of prayers, after all he knew very well that if something happened, he would be unable to resist at all.

 Chapter 2692

    "There is nothing to say when things have come to this point. Presumably the two of you also know that there is me in the dark. The masters of Lianzhong have arrived. If you make a rash move, I am afraid you may not be able to kill me. Maybe it will be quite good for you. The biggest disadvantage is that it is better to let us go and let this matter end. After all, there is no big grievance between us, so why make it so rigid." With a flat look in his eyes, Zhao Tianyang said slowly, now they are fighting fiercely. The Yangzhong master has arrived, so he is naturally quite confident, even if Xiao Longmei wants to make a move, he may not be afraid.


    "You are quite confident now, didn''t you still beg me before?" Xiao Longmei smiled lightly, her expression even more calm, as if all this seemed so trivial in his eyes.


    Following these words, Ye Tian didn''t care, but looked towards the void not far away, showing a faint smile: "If my guess is right, the masters of Lieyang should be hiding here, right? The two of them offended me today, Fenglei Pavilion and I, Fenglei Pavilion, I wanted to kill them, but for the sake of Lie Yangzong, let them survive, but if they dare to make mistakes in Fenglei Pavilion in the future, don¡¯t blame me for taking action ruthless."


    "It''s a big joke. I am one of the eight most powerful sects in Lieyang. I don''t know when I was threatened that Fenglei Gushi can wait for existence. But today, Fenglei Pavilion is like the young master of my family, so I don''t want to leave today."


    The white-haired old man poked out from the void, with murderous intent in his eyes, staring directly at Ye Tian, ??even locking Ye Tian''s aura, looking extremely huge.


    "Elder Huang!"


    Li Qiushui and Zhao Tianyang were overjoyed. Elder Huang''s strength was extraordinary, even reaching the legendary realm, which was life-saving for them. Now that Elder Huang had come, Ye Tian and the two were definitely not their opponents.


    "It turned out to be an elder of the Lieyang Sect. I really didn''t expect to have such an aura that is much stronger than the Liuyun Sect." Xiao Longmei smiled and her eyes were even more flat, as if all this seemed so insignificant.


    Following these words, Elder Huang smiled slightly: "To be honest, I am the passport holder of the two of them. If something happened to their teacher, even I would be punished by the youth, so you almost killed them. It''s equivalent to killing me, today''s matter is not so easy to pass."


    "You mean you want to fight us?" Xiao Longmei squinted her eyes: "Then do you know who we are?"


    "It doesn''t matter who you are, what matters is that in my eyes, you are not worth mentioning."


    Elder Huang squinted his eyes, and his expression was even more indifferent. It seemed that in his eyes, all of this was like loess, and there was no taboo at all.


    "Since you want to fight in that way, let''s do it. I want to meet the elders of the Lieyang Sect. Is it possible to be a deterrent?" Ye Tian looked at the person in front of him suddenly with a cold light in his eyes.


    "It''s better to end this matter today. After all, it''s my fault. I hope Huang Changlong can show me some face." Li Qiushui stepped forward and said to Elder Huang, with a look in his eyes that he knew that Xiaolongmei had seriously injured him. He didn''t seem to care, and even apologized to Xiao Longmei.


    Even Xiao Longmei at the side was a little puzzled, even extremely surprised.

 Chapter 2693

    "As the peerless arrogance of the Lieyang Sect, wouldn''t it be ridiculous to be beaten like this?"


    With indifference in his eyes, Elder Huang said coldly: "When things have come to this point, you don''t need to talk too much. I will deal with it according to my own style. You should return to Lie Yangzong as soon as possible to recuperate your injuries."


    On the other hand, Zhao Tianyang frowned, as if he was unwilling to leave, maybe there was something unspeakable that he couldn''t let go of for a long time.


    "Why don''t you even listen to my words? Fenglei Pavilion treats you like this, and you don''t take power seriously at all. Do you still want to keep Fenglei Pavilion?" With a cold look in his eyes, Elder Huang said coldly, It also carried a sinister air.


    Following these words, the other people present were even more surprised. Naturally, they did not expect that Elder Huang would say such words. This obviously wanted to fight with Fenglei Pavilion forever, and even destroy Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Elder Huang doesn''t know something. The person in front of him is probably not an ordinary person. If something really happens, the Lieyang Sect will be in great danger." Zhao Tianyang said quickly, and the panic in the shrine was even more panicked. At the same time, he looked at Xiaolong My sister took a look. After all, this matter is not the same as Xiao Ke and Xiao Lu''s identity. If it is true as she said, it will definitely cause endless disturbances.


    "Where do you start with this? It''s just a small sect. In my eyes, it can be wiped out as soon as it is arranged. Is it possible that there are some hermits and masters in the sect?" Plainly, Elder Huang said in a cold voice, even speaking unceremoniously, all of this is just a passing cloud in his eyes.


    "The person in front of me claims to be the dragon girl of Shenlongmen. If it is true, it will cause unnecessary trouble for the entire Lieyangzong."


    With a serious look on his face, Li Qiushui said repeatedly, not daring to be negligent, after all, some things are not just for fun.


    Faced with these words, Elder Huang burst out laughing instantly: "It''s just nonsense. There are still people who dare to pretend to be members of Shenlongmen. Doesn''t he know? Shenlongmen has disappeared many years ago, and it has not even been seen for many years." How could the dragon girl of the Shenlongmen show up in the common world if she showed her traces, wouldn''t it be ridiculous."


    Li Qiushui and Zhao Tianyang looked at each other, with helplessness in their eyes. They didn''t believe it, but Xiaolongmei went from God of War to the title of God of War, and even became stronger, and it was only in an instant. Quite skeptical, after all, even if they are such peerless geniuses, it is impossible to have such advanced strength.


    "You don''t believe I''m from Shenlongmen?" Xiaolongmei smiled slightly: "Since that''s the case, it''s better to take action directly, so as not to waste too much time there. If something happens to me here today, Shenlongmen will definitely not let Lie Yang go. Zong, there will be a good show at that time."


    "Really?" Elder Huang sneered suddenly, showing a little coldness: "I think you are threatening me? You didn''t even care about it in your words."


    "I didn''t mean to threaten you, but it''s up to you to tell you the facts. You are not qualified to act wild in front of my Shenlongmen." Xiao Longmei looked indifferent. In his eyes, not many people could fall into his eyes.


    Following these words, Elder Huang''s face turned pale instantly, but he did not expect Xiao Longmei to be so straightforward.

 Chapter 2694

    "Elder Huang, let''s stop today''s matter. After all, his identity has not been clarified yet. If he really offends Shennongmen, it will be a disaster for the power. Compared with the strength of Shennongmen, Elder Huang knows better." But." With a serious look in his eyes, Zhao Tianyang said hastily.


    "The old man is not from Xiamen University. If he is really a member of Shenlongmen, he must be protected by experts. I want to take a look at him today. There may be experts who come out to protect him in the dark." Elder Huang said coldly, his eyes were more serious. He felt cold, because in his eyes, he didn''t think that Xiao Longmei was really a member of the Shenlongmen. The Shenlongmen hadn''t been born for many years, so how could she appear here.


    "Could it be that you really want to make a move?"


    Xiao Longmei sneered, and there was a cold light in her eyes, as if in his eyes, these people seemed so insignificant.


    "How about making a move?"


    Elder Huang didn''t shy away from it, showing a little light, as if it was him who made the move, but he didn''t care at all.


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei laughed, stepped out abruptly, and looked at Elder Huang: "Since you are already planning to make a move, then just make a move, I want to take a look at you How strong is it!"


    Faced with these words, Elder Huang showed a cold light: "You really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and you insist on being my enemy?"


    "It''s not that I want to be your enemy, but that you don''t take me seriously at all and want to put me to death. If that''s the case, why should you avoid it? Why don''t you just make a move, I want to take a look at Lie Yang The elders of the sect, what level of strength can they reach, they can be so arrogant that they don''t even pay attention to the dragon girl of the Shenlongmen." Xiaolongmei looked indifferent.


    Faced with these words, other people present also frowned, and looked at Elder Huang one after another. Xiao Longmei was so proud, but she didn''t take the elder in front of her seriously, but it was confirmed that Elder Huang really made a move. I don''t know if Xiaolongmei can resist it, but if she can''t resist it, it will be equivalent to the entire Fenglei Pavilion, and I''m afraid it will be destroyed once.


    Li Qiushui and Zhao Tianyang looked at each other, their eyes even more embarrassing, this incident was caused by them, if the Lieyang Sect was really disturbed, even they would be punished by that time, especially the identity of Xiaolongmei, if It is true, I am afraid that even the entire Lieyang Sect will be in great danger, and they will become sinners of the Lieyang Sect.


    "Brother, is there a way to resolve this situation today? I always have a bad feeling that Xiao Longmei in front of me is indeed an extraordinary person, otherwise how could he have such a means." Li Qiushui said.


    "Things have come to this point, I''m afraid there is no place to slow down. At the beginning, I reminded you not to be too arrogant in Fenglei Pavilion. After all, what happened today has nothing to do with us in Liyang. Now we are not only enemies of Fenglei Pavilion, but may even offend Shenlongmen, which is even more dangerous." Zhao Tianyang had a cold look in his eyes, and even blamed him a little.


    "It was because of my negligence that I didn''t take senior brother''s words seriously at all, otherwise this scene wouldn''t have happened. If the Zongmen blamed me at that time, I would definitely take all the responsibility and never make things difficult for senior brother." Li Qiushui She clasped her fists, her expression more serious.

 Chapter 2695

    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!" Elder Huang smiled coldly, with a cold light in his eyes: "With your strength, you will not be able to reach that level after all!"


    "The level you mentioned, could it be that you are a battle emperor?" Xiao Longmei smiled slightly, and looked towards Elder Huang: "Under the whole world, there are very few masters at the battle emperor level. If you are really a war emperor master, your strength Not weak."


    "Xiao Nizi''s tone is not small. I''m afraid everyone here is very clear about the existence of an emperor. In your eyes, an emperor can''t shake you?"


    Elder Huang said coldly, with a cold light in his eyes, as for Xiao Longmei in front of him, he has never paid attention to him, as a master of the half-step battle emperor, I am afraid that there is no opponent for him in the secular world.


    Ye Tian was also slightly startled, but he didn''t expect that the person in front of him turned out to be an emperor. If that was the case, the Fenglei Pavilion might be in trouble today. Even if Ye Tian responded, he might not be able to retreat completely.


    "Elder Huang, this matter has had a great impact, it''s better to end it here, and let the two major forces have an explanation."


    Zhao Tianyang stepped out, clasped his fists and said hastily, with a serious look on his face, he didn''t want anything to happen, and he didn''t want Elder Huang to kill Xiao Longmei, otherwise it would cause an uproar.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, don''t talk too much!"


    Elder Huang looked indifferent, with an aura all over his body, he looked extremely majestic, he would not let it go, the face of the Lieyang Sect is inviolable, and this is the reason why he is so strong.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a half-step battle emperor, I want to try to see how far Elder Huang of the Lieyang Sect can perform."


    Xiao Longmei''s expression was flat, revealing a little coldness, as if all this seemed so insignificant in his eyes, even if Elder Huang made a move, he would not take it seriously.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Elder Huang looked indifferent, with a faint cold light in his eyes. In his eyes, he never took this seriously.


    But at this moment, Xiaolongmei stepped out, looking extremely strange, and cast a powerful secret technique, wandering among the crowd, his figure was extremely blurred, which made many people puzzled, and even kept chasing Xiaolong The girl''s figure and her eyes are not visible to everyone.


    "What a weird figure, but in front of the half-step war emperor, it looks so insignificant." Elder Huang sneered, and in an instant, the inner diameter rushed out from the palm of his hand, with a violent breath, In the blink of an eye, he hit the person in front of him.


    bang...


    Following a loud explosion, Xiao Longmei''s figure flew violently, and her expression changed slightly. He did not expect Elder Huang to be so strong, so strong that he was afraid, and his eyes were even full of worry.


    "Is this the strength of a half-step war emperor?"


    Li Qiushui stood not far away, with a little light in his eyes. He never expected that the half-step war emperor could have such fighting power. You must know that he is not worth mentioning in front of Xiao Longmei, and he is not even Xiao Longmei''s opponent. But Xiao Longmei seemed so insignificant in front of Elder Huang.


    "A strong man is a strong man after all." Zhao Tianyang said coldly: "Elder Huang''s strength is indeed extraordinary, even enough to make everyone worship."


    Li Qiushui nodded at the side, showing a little light.

 Chapter 2696

    "Is this the strength of a half-step war emperor?"


    Ye Tian was also frowning not far away, and he was constantly imagining in his heart, imagining whether he was the opponent of the person in front of him.


    "It''s only one step away from reaching the peak of the Titled God of War at such a young age. It is indeed a talent of the sky to step into the realm of the Emperor of War."


    Elder Huang looked at Xiao Longmei, squinting his eyes, and his expression was even more smug. In his eyes, Xiao Longmei was indeed an excellent person with good talent, but it was a pity that things had come to this point, but he had to take action.


    "It''s nothing to bully the small with the big, and my sealing power has not been completely released, otherwise, how could you be my opponent." Xiao Longmei said coldly: "If I really want to deal with you, you may have already Died by death!"


    "The tone is not small, but it''s a pity that the actual ability is not strong." Elder Huang shook his head: "I just need to think about it, and you will die unexpectedly, and no one can even save you!"


    "Really?" Xiao Longmei smiled lightly, even though blood was spitting out of her mouth, she was still fearless: "Come at me if you have the ability, even if you are a battle emperor-level powerhouse, I will definitely not treat you as one!" What happened, because Shenlongmen is not something you can bear."


    "I don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth!" Elder Huang sneered instantly, his figure transformed into a hurricane and stepped towards Xiao Longmei.


    Xiaolongmei didn''t dodge or evade, and her eyes were even more flat. As the dragon girl of Shenlongmen, she had many secret defensive artifacts on her body, let alone a half-step war emperor, even a real war emperor might not be able to How will she be.


    But just when Elder Huang was about to hit Xiao Longmei, Ye Tian suddenly stood in front of Xiao Longmei, and smiled at Elder Huang, "Elder Huang is not an ordinary person, but a half-step war emperor!" Why should a super strong person have the same knowledge as him, it is better to stop this matter and turn hostility into friendship."


    "Lord Fenglei Pavilion, with such good fortune at such a young age, is indeed a peerless arrogance, but you are not qualified to say these words in front of me now." Elder Huang said coldly: "He has never regarded Lieyangzong as a Thing, I don''t want him to know that Lieyangzong is an existence that can wait, if you insist on blocking it, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Although this place is in Fenglei Pavilion, you should know that if I want to make a move, no one can stop it. "


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I''m quite curious, what is the strength of the half-step war emperor, which makes Elder Huang so strong."


    "Why, do you want to try?" Elder Huang smiled coldly, showing a little cold light. Ye Tian is the master of Fenglei Pavilion, and what happened today has nothing to do with Ye Tian. If you have to be your enemy, he will never give up.


    "I am the owner of the Fenglei Pavilion, Xiaolongmei is my member of the Fenglei Pavilion, how can I ignore it." With a flat look in his eyes, Ye Tian said bluntly: "Even if I die unexpectedly today, I will definitely not let you hurt her .¡±


    "In that case, why not make a move."


    Elder Huang sneered, and his eyes were even colder. He never took Ye Tian and others seriously. If Ye Tian didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, he would definitely make Ye Tian suffer.


    Ye Tian didn''t care, and instantly displayed endless momentum.

 Chapter 2697

    Feeling the fluctuations in Ye Tian''s body, Xiao Longmei was startled. He didn''t want Ye Tian to do anything. In front of the half-step war emperor, even Ye Tian might not be enough to watch.


    But at this moment, Elder Huang sneered: "As I said just now, the strong Zhanhuang is not an ordinary person. If you don''t know the heights of heaven and earth and insist on fighting with me, I will definitely help you. Don''t blame me for being ruthless and merciless."


    "How can we talk about affection between you and me?"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, his eyes became more flat, and he showed a faint smile: "If there is any method that can be used, I will never shy away from it. Now that the matter has reached this point, how can I make you regret it."


    Seeing Ye Tian''s words, Elder Huang laughed: "Okay, that''s really great. The majestic Pavilion Master Fenglei really didn''t let me underestimate him. If that''s the case, I want to take a look. He De How can it be possible to have such good luck."


    When they were talking, Elder Huang''s breath surged all over his body, and the energy around him turned into a long dragon, which seemed to be continuous, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    The long black dragon swallowed the sky and covered the sun, it looked quite terrifying, and the place it passed was even more majestic and majestic, and the aura of the war emperor level spread instantly. The terrifying aura is enough to make people startled.


    "It''s such a strong breath, it''s worthy of being a strong person in the Warlord Realm."


    With surprise in his eyes, Li Qiushui said: "Elder Huang made a move this time, but it made our Lie Yangzong look bad. After all, they were very crazy just now."


    "Why, didn''t you blame yourself before? Why are you so happy now?"


    Zhao Tianyang showed embarrassment, and looked at Li Qiushui: "If this matter breaks out today, it may cause endless disturbances. Don''t you have any fluctuations?"


    "Before I was really worried, worried that he was really the dragon girl of Shenlongmen, but even if he is really easy, so what, her guardian is not there, if something really happens, I am afraid no one will stand up for him Get ahead." With a little light in his eyes, Li Qiushui said bluntly.


    "You mean, even if something happened to him, it can''t be blamed on Lieyangzong?" With surprise in his eyes, Zhao Tianyang pondered slightly.


    "That''s right, that''s true!" Li Qiushui nodded and said: "After all, everyone knows this. He has no connection with Shenlongmen. Even if he lives and dies under Elder Huang, no one will know that he is the dragon girl of Shenlongmen. .¡±


    "That''s not bad!" Zhao Tianyang nodded slightly, revealing a little light.


    But at this moment, a sound of dragon chant resounded over the entire Fenglei Pavilion. It seemed that the waves were surging, which shocked people''s hearts.


    Ye Tian stood not far away, looking at the giant dragon circling in the void, his brows were slightly frowned. The powerhouse at the Battle Emperor level is really extraordinary, otherwise it would be impossible for him to have such power and exude such a powerful aura.


    "Pavilion Master, this incident happened because of me, so let me bear it!" Xiao Longmei stepped forward, "If something happens to me, the Lieyang Sect will be destroyed."


    "I don''t care if you are a dragon girl or not, and whether you like it or not, I won''t let anyone hurt you today." Ye Tian''s voice was indifferent: "You just need to watch from the sidelines, those who insult me ??in Fenglei Pavilion will kill you!" No pardon!"

 Chapter 2698

    Everyone in Fenglei Pavilion was startled, their blood boiled instantly, they looked at the giant dragon in the sky, and roared in their hearts, Fenglei Pavilion is not a person to deceive others, and they will never obey.


    "Governor Ye, your insistence on going your own way will only destroy the Fenglei Pavilion. I hope you will not regret it. After all, even if you regret this kind of thing, it may be too late."


    With a flat look in his eyes, Elder Huang said coldly: "After all, you should know exactly what I''m talking about."


    "Of course I know, how could I not be clear?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, his expression became even more dull: "But so what, in my eyes, you can''t beat me!"


    Elder Huang laughed instantly, not being too strict, but controlling the black dragon to continuously roar over the Fenglei Pavilion, and the aura around him was constantly enveloped.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the terrifying aura from Ye Tian''s body also came out. A white silver dragon condensed in the void, and finally came to the high sky, and handed over with the black dragon, looking extremely terrifying.


    "Combining phantoms, with such strength, I am afraid that only the masters of the imperial realm can do so."


    Showing a trace of surprise, Zhao Tianyang hurriedly said: "How could it be so terrifying, his aura..."


    "Could it be that he is not the title God of War, but the Emperor!"


    With horror in his eyes, Zhao Tianyang''s face changed drastically, and Li Qiushui beside him was even more inconceivable, or in his heart, this was absolutely impossible, but the scene in front of him was quite surprising.


    According to the normal situation, it is absolutely impossible for Ye Tian to become the emperor, because among the many young people, no one can have such a peerless talent, and no one can break this rule. Among them, it will definitely receive the attention of the eight major sects.


    Even in order to prevent this peerless arrogance from becoming stronger, the Eight Great Sects will directly attack and kill him in the cradle. This is something that the Eight Great Sects have discussed a long time ago, but until now, the aura that Ye Tian has displayed , seems to have reached the Emperor of War.


    "How is this possible! You are actually a strong fighter at the Battle Emperor Realm."


    Elder Huang showed surprise, and his expression changed a little. Regarding this, he was clearly aware that if he was really a strong person at the level of a war emperor, it would be no joke, and there would even be a battle to exterminate the clan in the future.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you''re a battle emperor or not. What''s important is that you want to destroy the Fenglei Pavilion. I will never agree." Ye Tian smiled: "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try."


    "No, your aura is not the aura of an emperor, that is to say, you have not reached the realm of a war emperor, but where did your aura come from? Why do you have such a powerful aura?" Elder Huang looked suspicious, There was even more surprise in his expression.


    Just following these words, Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "It''s meaningless to be entangled in these things. If there is any skill that can be displayed, I will never avoid it sometimes!"


    "Okay, okay, there is such a genius in the Fenglei Pavilion, I want to ask for advice today, to see how strong the master of the Fenglei Pavilion is, and whether he can become a real peerless genius!" Elder Huang said coldly, the master of the wind and thunder. The black dragon turned clouds and rain, and above the sky, there was a sudden thunder and lightning. The black dragon''s body was filled with black lightning, and it seemed to be vigorous, pressing towards the Fenglei Pavilion.

 Chapter 2699

    Moan!


    The white dragon under Ye Tian''s control made the sound of dragon chant. It looked huge and filled people with horror. Under the powerful aura of the black dragon, it was still able to do a job with ease. The momentum is no less than that of the black dragon.


    "I really didn''t expect him to be so secretive. It turns out that we are not at the same level as him."


    Zhao Tianyang smiled wryly. They thought Ye Tian was a strong man of the same level as him. At least in his opinion, his talent was not weaker than Ye Tian, ??but now he was slapping him in the face.


    "I really didn''t expect that he would have the strength of a war emperor. With such talent and strength, even going to the Lieyang Sect would be a heavy responsibility." Li Qiushui admired for a while.


    Xiaolongmei not far away was also amazed. He never thought that Ye Tian''s strength could be brought to such a level. He knew that Ye Yetian had been hiding his strength, but he never expected that Ye Tian''s breath would It is so powerful that ordinary people can''t have it at all, even the current Elder Huang may not be able to be like Ye Tian.


    "Hmph! Even if you are a peerless genius, I will destroy you once."


    With indifference in his eyes, Elder Huang''s aura surged all over his body, and he looked terrifying. He controlled the black dragon, controlled the powerful thunder and lightning, and headed towards the Fenglei Pavilion to stop him. Today he will destroy the Fenglei Pavilion, and even more so, Ye Tian Once it is destroyed, the loss of Lieyangzong can be recovered.


    "If you have any ability, you can just use it!" Ye Tian looked indifferent, he is also an extraordinary person, and the aura of controlling the white dragon is even more monstrous.


    But when they were talking, on the top of the mountain not far away, many people were rushing towards the Fenglei Pavilion, looking menacing, and there were many old people beside them, these people were the elders of Liuyun Sect.


    "Qiu Ye, is he really that strong?"


    A white-haired old man asked, frowning at the same time. As the Grand Elder of Liuyun Sect, he shouldn''t have shot at will, but Qiu Ye was almost killed, so he naturally couldn''t ignore it. What made him curious was, How could a young man deal with Qiu Ye?


    "The strength of Pavilion Master Fenglei is not inferior to mine. It is not a lie that the five titled war gods died at his hands." Elder Qiuye said repeatedly: "Elder Supreme, if you don''t take action, the Liuyun Sect will be defeated in the eight major sects." Among them, I am afraid it will be difficult to gain a foothold.¡±


    Following this remark, many people present nodded their heads one after another. They are all elders of Liuyun Sect, but such a thing will never be allowed to happen.


    But when they were talking, they saw two huge dragons hovering on the top of Fenglei Pavilion, as if they were fighting, making a hissing sound.


    "The breath of the emperor!" Elder Qiuye was shocked: "There is an emperor fighting in Fenglei Pavilion!"


    Following this voice, all the elders present looked up one after another, their eyes became hot. After so many years, they have never seen a battle between emperors for a long time. Now that there is such a trend, they would like to know , who did it.


    "Why, Pavilion Master Fenglei has reached the emperor''s realm?" The Great Elder Taishang frowned, caring more about this matter.


    "I don''t know the specifics, please invite the Supreme Elder so I can go together, but how the emperor realm exists, how can the younger generation reach it!" Elder Qiuye looked serious.

 Chapter 2700

    "That being said, there are indeed imperial masters in Fenglei Pavilion, everyone must be careful, and don''t take action lightly unless it is absolutely necessary." The Supreme Elder looked serious, and the decisive battle between masters is not so easy.


    "That''s a good statement. No matter what, everyone should be careful, but don''t be too sloppy, let alone make any mistakes. Fenglei Pavilion is not an ordinary force, and it may even become the ninth largest sect." Elder Qiuye looked serious.


    "Elder Qiuye is joking! How could it be the ninth sect? I''m afraid it''s too exaggerated!" Several elders smiled faintly: "Elder Qiuye suffered a defeat in Fenglei Pavilion, we can understand it very well, but Elder Qiuye It is not good to let other people''s aura destroy one''s prestige, not to mention that we have the Supreme Elder sitting in charge."


    Facing the sneering ridicule from the crowd, Elder Qiuye''s face was ashen, but he didn''t say much. These elders had never seen Ye Tian''s methods, but he had seen them.


    "We are all elders of the Liuyun Sect, so why bother to see outsiders like this." The elder Taishang said: "Elder Qiuye is indeed right. This time, go to the Fenglei Pavilion to wait and see what happens. Don''t act rashly. The emperor is here. Even if I''m afraid, I may not be able to get the benefits."


    "Naturally!" The other elders nodded and said, "The snipe and the clam fight each other, and the fisherman benefits. If you really can get a bargain without having to do anything, it would be great for Convective Cloud Sect."


    Inside the Fenglei Pavilion, everyone in the Fenglei Pavilion looked dignified. The lightning from the black dragon smashed several temples in the Fenglei Pavilion to pieces, but there was nothing good in the places they passed.


    Although everyone in Fenglei Pavilion was angry, they had no choice but to hope that Ye Tian could suppress the black dragon and defeat Elder Huang at the same time, so that Fenglei Pavilion would have a chance of survival.


    It''s a pity that although the white dragon that Ye Tian displayed is powerful, for some reason, it can''t gain the upper hand in front of the black dragon, and even loses it repeatedly, which makes everyone in Fenglei Pavilion extremely worried.


    "The pavilion master has not yet reached the emperor''s realm, and if he hastily used such a powerful strength, something may happen."


    Jian Yu came to Xiaolongmei''s side: "If it continues, there will be even more danger to life."


    "Then do you have a countermeasure?" Xiao Longmei was very anxious, he didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian.


    "If the Pavilion Master doesn''t make a move, I''m afraid the entire Fenglei Pavilion will be put in a dangerous situation, but if the Pavilion Master makes a move now, he can''t really suppress Elder Huang." Jian Yu smiled bitterly: "But I have already passed the letter by flying pigeons, so I can''t use it." After a while, my sect will send experts to come, and then the matter of Fenglei Pavilion will be resolved, and the pavilion master will not have to worry about his life, but I don''t know if we can catch up."


    "Your sect?" Xiao Longmei smiled slightly, and even squinted her eyes, looking quite meaningful.


    Jian Yu showed embarrassment, but he didn''t expect Xiao Longmei to be like this: "Everyone is a member of the sect, so why look at me like that."


    "Of course I know that everyone has a sect, but I''m curious, which one of the eight major sects are you from, and you are able to mobilize the masters in the sect? It seems that your status is not simple." Xiaolongmei squinted He kept his eyes open, and he didn''t shy away from it.


    Jian Yu smiled awkwardly: "I just used the privilege once. After this privilege is used up, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay in the Fenglei Pavilion. At that time, I will rely on you to take care of the Pavilion Master!"

 Chapter 2701

    "Where did you start with this? Why can''t I understand?" Xiao Longmei asked in surprise, "Could it be that you have some agreement with the sect?"


    "There are some things that can be said, and some things that cannot be said. Long Jie will know when the time comes." Jian Yu laughed awkwardly.


    "It seems that you still have something to hide from me, but it''s okay if you don''t want to say it, and I won''t ask too much. The most important thing now is to solve the crisis of Fenglei Pavilion." Xiaolongmei said seriously, Although he lifted the seal, reached the level of the titled God of War, and was even able to compete with the half-step War Emperor, but if he really made a move, he might be weaker than Elder Huang.


    Not far away, Ye Tian and Elder Huang were in a stalemate, and they seemed to be on par, but at that moment, Ye Tian frowned, and there was panic in his eyes, as if something had happened.


    Xiao Longmei next to her also sensed something was wrong, and hurriedly looked at Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, what''s wrong?"


    "It seems that the sky is really going to kill me in Fenglei Pavilion!" Ye Tian frowned, and the aura around him slowly released, with endless momentum.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone was at a loss, and they didn''t know what Ye Tian said.


    But at this moment, not far away, many figures came, looking menacing, one of them was Elder Qiuye, and everyone present recognized him even more.


    "It turns out that someone from Liuyun Sect is here!"


    Everyone in the Fenglei Pavilion spoke, and their expressions changed slightly. The presence of people from the Liuyun Sect was naturally extremely bad for the entire Fenglei Pavilion.


    "I really didn''t expect Elder Huang of Lieyang Sect to be here. It''s really disrespectful."


    A white-haired old man clasped his fists, smiled a little, and looked towards Elder Huang, but his posture was not too low.


    "It turns out to be the Supreme Elder of Liuyun Sect." Elder Huang hurriedly clasped his fists, showing a little smile: "Fenglei Pavilion has a lot of confidence, not only offended Lieyang Sect, but also made enemies with Liuyun Sect, it is really courageous Chia."


    "That''s right! I''m also here for this matter." The elder Liuyunzong said, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian, ??showing a little coldness. For the elders, it is also a face loss for the entire Liuyun Sect, so they will naturally not let it go.


    "Since I came here for this matter, why don''t I fight together and take down the Fenglei Pavilion, and then I can go back to do business at that time." Elder Huang said with a smile, the dark color was even more plain.


    "Elder Huang is a strong man who is half a step into the emperor''s realm. Everyone here must be very clear about his strength." The Supreme Elder chuckled, his eyes even more flat.


    Following these words, everyone frowned slightly, and their faces darkened slightly, especially Elder Huang, the grand elder of Liuyun Zong said such words, obviously to provoke him.


    "Elder Liuyunzong Taishang, this is not bad, but the master of Fenglei Pavilion is not in vain, his strength is extraordinary, if we don''t join hands to deal with it, we may not be able to destroy Fenglei Pavilion."


    Zhao Tianyang said with a serious look on his face, and he would not shy away from it at this point.


    "This..." The elder Taishang smiled slightly, and looked at Ye Tian with a little coldness: "You are also a talented person, with such a cultivation level at a young age, if you can surrender, you may still have a glimmer of life, otherwise I''m afraid I will regret it for the rest of my life.¡±

 Chapter 2702

    "Thank you for your kindness, I appreciate it." Ye Tian looked indifferent: "However, I killed so many elders of Liuyunzong, Liuyunzong will not let it go, it is better to shoot directly, if I lose to you today, I will consider myself unlucky, If you are defeated by me, I will not spare your life."


    "Where do you start with this? Do you think you still have room to turn around?" Elder Qiuye laughed loudly: "The person in front of you is the Supreme Elder of my Liuyun Sect, who is infinitely close to a battle emperor-level powerhouse, even if it is a burst The Supreme Elder won''t take it too seriously if he is at the Battle Emperor level."


    "Why talk too much!"


    Ye Tian''s voice was indifferent. When the matter came to this point, he would never compromise. He could only fight to the end, so he has no expectations now.


    "Brother Ye, why bother! Even if you don''t want to live, don''t you think about other people in Fenglei Pavilion?" Zhao Tianyang said with a smile: "Everyone in Fenglei Pavilion is your subordinate. How can I bear it?"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and his expression became even more dull: "Where did you say this? Why can''t I understand? Are you trying to help me or harm me? Or are you an enemy of Fenglei Pavilion or a member of Fenglei Pavilion? "


    "I''m just trying to persuade you with good intentions. Brother Ye doesn''t take this passage seriously, just pretend that I didn''t say it." Zhao Tianyang looked indifferent.


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, as if he had seen through something.


    "Since you are not willing to surrender, I''m afraid you will die today!" Elder Huang sneered, and his aura of controlling the black dragon became stronger and stronger.


    The elder Liuyun Zong Taishang also exuded an aura in an instant, looking extremely majestic. When the matter came to this point, he would never retreat in the slightest. After all, all these things were caused by Ye Tian.


    "It''s really shameless. I''m afraid it''s unjustifiable for so many people to deal with one person?" Xiaolongmei stood out: "It''s the older generation, but now it''s so shameless. If they want to jointly deal with the pavilion master, I''m afraid the eight great sects will spread the word." The face of the door will be lost by you."


    "Who is this little girl?" The Supreme Elder frowned and looked towards Xiaolongmei. It is probably not ordinary people who dare to speak at this moment.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that your behavior will make people cast aside." Xiao Longmei said coldly: "Anyway, you are still at the level of a war emperor. If you fight alone, my pavilion master will lose if you lose. But you have to join forces to deal with it, isn''t it chilling."


    "Don''t talk too much, little girl. Pavilion Master Fenglei is very powerful. If I want to suppress him, I''m afraid it will take an extended period of time. In this case, I might as well use external force so that I can push him with force." Elder Huang said bluntly.


    "To put it bluntly, he is not the opponent of my pavilion master, that''s why I made such a statement." Xiao Longmei shrugged: "But it is true, my pavilion master is not an ordinary person, just relying on you, how can you deal with the pavilion?" host."


    "It''s so arrogant!" Elder Huang sneered: "But you are so shrewd, I''m afraid that what you do is delaying time. Could it be that you still have reinforcements?"


    "I didn''t expect you to have guessed it right!" Xiao Longmei nodded and said, "There are indeed reinforcements, and there are not a few of them, and there are a lot of experts. If they really come by then, I''m afraid you will all be in trouble."


    "What a joke, have the Eight Great Sects ever been afraid of other people?" Elder Qiuye said coldly.

 Chapter 2703

    "That''s not bad." Xiao Longmei nodded slightly: "The Eight Great Sects will never be afraid of anyone, but you don''t know who the reinforcements behind us are!"


    "Stop playing tricks here."


    Elder Qiuye''s voice was indifferent, and he looked at Ye Tian: "Before you killed the elders of Liuyunzong, you have been with Liuyunzong forever. No matter how you justify today, you will die unexpectedly."


    "I''ve said before, if you have any ability, you can show it." Ye Tian said indifferently: "If you don''t have that ability, just stand aside and don''t bother me."


    Elder Qiuye''s face was ashen. Ye Tian''s words were obviously saying that he was not qualified to participate in this matter, which was quite an insult to him.


    "Is there anything else to say when things have come to this point?"


    The Supreme Elder squinted his eyes, and stepped towards Ye Tian, ??revealing a little light: "Since you have the strength of this half-step war emperor, you can be regarded as a peerless arrogance. If you die at my hands today, you can be regarded as a well-deserved death."


    As soon as the voice fell, the breath of the Supreme Elder''s body surged, and the golden dragon rushed in the void, looking extremely ferocious, and with a monstrous aura, it looked extremely majestic.


    Seeing this, everyone was amazed for a while, but they never expected that Liuyun Sect has such a powerful person, who unleashes the golden dragon, and even soars directly into the sky.


    "It''s so powerful, it''s worthy of being the Supreme Elder, it''s really admirable." Elder Huang shouted repeatedly, his eyes were even more delighted.


    "You and I take action and kill him in the Fenglei Pavilion, so as not to grow up in the future and become the sect''s confidant."


    The elder Taishang spoke with a faint coldness. At this point, he would not shy away from it at all. Maybe he still wanted to save Ye Tian''s life before, but Ye Tian didn''t listen, so he could only do so.


    bang...


    A roar sounded, and everyone''s eyes were horrified. The white dragon intersected with the black dragon and the yellow dragon in the void, and instantly fell into a disadvantage. After all, the two giant dragons joined forces, and the white dragon was powerless to resist. , continuously receding to the rear, and even the sea of ??thunder around him gradually disappeared.


    "No, it will be dangerous for the Pavilion Master to continue like this!" Xiao Longmei frowned. Although his seal has been unsealed to the title of God of War, if he wants to participate in this kind of battle, he is simply hitting a stone with an egg. Ye Tian is in danger now, but he doesn''t There was no way he could do anything to fill his heart with melancholy.


    "Elder, it''s time for us to act." A man from Liuyunzong said: "Only by destroying the Fenglei Pavilion can we show the strength of Liuyunzong. No one will dare to despise Liuyunzong in the future."


    Elder Qiuye was puzzled for a moment, and then nodded solemnly: "Elders, take action and kill everyone in Fenglei Pavilion, so that they can''t respond from head to tail. Today, Fenglei Pavilion will also be destroyed!"


    Just when this order was issued, a majestic aura came, and Xiao Longmei came, beside Elder Qiu Ye, showing a cold expression: "If you dare to move, I will let you know that the sky is high and the earth is thick."


    "It''s up to you?" Elder Qiuye showed disdain. As the titled God of War and one of the elders of Liuyun Sect, how could he be afraid of Xiaolongmei.


    It''s a pity that before he finished speaking, his body flew up violently, and smashed hard on the trees not far away, a mouthful of blood spurted out fiercely, and his face became even paler.

 Chapter 2704

    Everyone in the Liuyun Sect was startled. Elder Qiuye is the title God of War. Under normal circumstances, no one can have such an ability to blow Elder Qiuye away with a single palm. However, this strange scene appeared and made everyone Confused.


    "I''ve said it before, no one can move the Fenglei Pavilion, if you don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, you can try!" Xiao Longmei looked indifferent, with a sense of breath all over her body.


    Following these words, everyone present looked at each other with jealous eyes, looked at Xiaolongmei, and seemed a little at a loss. They are all members of Liuyun Sect, so they naturally knew that this matter was no small matter.


    "Who the hell are you? How can you have such terrifying strength?" Elder Qiuye stood up, his face even paler. This seemed too strange, and he was a little baffled by the strangeness.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you should know that if I make a strong attack, you will never be able to deal with it." Xiao Longmei smiled lightly: "So you should be obedient, don''t be too arrogant, or you will suffer It''s you."


    Elder Qiuye was speechless. Ye Tian was suppressed by Elder Huang and Elder Taishang. He thought he could take action against Fenglei Pavilion, but now it seems that it is nonsense. Under the protection of Xiaolongmei, Fenglei Pavilion can be said to be an iron wall. Without a real master, it is absolutely impossible to surpass Xiaolongmei.


    "Elder Qiuye, if you look good, don''t suffer from immediate losses. If you keep the green hills, you don''t have to worry about running out of firewood. What''s more, the Lord of Fenglei Pavilion will be defeated in a short time. At that time, it will be just a blink of an eye to get rid of Fenglei Pavilion. things."


    Elder Qiu Ye nodded, although he was upset, but he had learned how powerful Xiao Longmei was, and if he really wanted to have a conflict with Xiao Longmei, it would be extremely bad for him, he could see this very clearly.


    At the same time, the phantom of the white dragon controlled by Ye Tian lost control in an instant, and disappeared into the void. What he is facing is the biggest dilemma. From birth to now, he has never been in such a critical situation.


    "Is it really going to be like this!"


    Zhao Tianyang let out a long sigh: "It''s really a pity that such a peerless genius."


    "Indeed!" Li Qiushui also nodded, with a gleam in his eyes, he was very clear about this.


    "Master!"


    Jian Yu yelled loudly, and stepped towards Ye Tian. He seemed to be walking like flying. Many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion also had a sword hanging in their hearts, and their expressions were even more tense. Ye Tian is the pillar of the entire Fenglei Pavilion. They couldn''t be more clear about anything.


    "Quick, protect the pavilion master!" The white-faced scholar''s voice sounded, and there was an instant commotion in the Fenglei Pavilion. Everyone stepped towards the mountain where Ye Tian was, with endless anger in their eyes. They didn''t want Ye Tian to have any things, but it is not what they want to see.


    "Today''s battle is indeed ashamed, but we have reached this point, and we don''t need to hold back." Elder Huang looked indifferent, stepped towards Ye Tian, ??and even unleashed a top-secret blow.


    "No, you can''t kill him!" Jian Yu stood beside Ye Tian, ??with extremely serious eyes.


    "Just because you can''t stop me!" Elder Huang sneered.

 Chapter 2705

    "Leaving Fenglei Pavilion, this matter is beyond your control."


    Ye Tian shouted to Jian Yu, his face turned pale for a while, and his expression became even more dazed. After the white dragon disappeared, they could only do so.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the others were also slightly shocked, but they never thought that things would become like this.


    "I really have no right to stop you, but if you do, I will definitely regret it." Jian Yu''s voice was indifferent: "I advise you to play your part, or you will end up in trouble."


    "Regret?" Elder Huang chuckled instantly, his eyes became sharper, and he looked at Jian Yu: "Why do I regret it? I''m very curious."


    "I''m a member of the Misty Sect. If something happens, I''m afraid you can''t bear it." Jian Yu didn''t shy away from it, showing a faint cold light, and his whole body was even more imposing.


    "Piaomiaozong?" The elder of Liuyunzong frowned, "Could it be that Piaomiaozong has something to do with Fenglei Pavilion?"


    "It''s not directly related." Jian Yu got up and said, "But I will protect the life of Pavilion Master Fenglei. If you dare to act recklessly, don''t blame me for being ungrateful."


    "It''s ridiculous. Although Piaomiaozong is one of the eight major sects, this matter has nothing to do with Piaomiaozong. What''s more, even if you are a disciple of Piaomiaozong, what qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    Elder Huang''s voice was indifferent, Piaomiaozong is indeed quite powerful among the eight major sects, but how can a disciple be arrogant in front of him, even if Lieyangzong is so, as an elder, he will never be afraid Disciple of Misty Sect.


    "Do you think I''m a disciple?" Jian Yu smiled lightly, "Do you know this jade plaque!"


    Elder Huang frowned and looked at the jade tablet, his expression suddenly became dazed, even his eyes became wrong, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "This is the suzerain order of the Piao Miao sect! How could it be in your hands."


    The Grand Elder of Liuyun Sect was startled, Liuyun Sect is the weakest of the eight major sects, and Piaomiao Sect''s failure to deal with Liuyun Sect is just a matter of urging the ashes, so he is naturally extremely afraid.


    "The suzerain order of the Piaomiao sect?"


    Zhao Tianyang frowned, and even he was a little surprised. Although he was the chief disciple of the Lieyang Sect, it was absolutely impossible for him to have the order of the Sect Master of the Lieyang Sect, because it was absolutely impossible.


    "Who the hell are you!" Elder Huang said with a livid face, "What does it have to do with Piao Miao Sect Master?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but you should know this jade tablet. I want to protect him today. If you want to kill him, the Piao Miao Sect will definitely go to war with the Lieyang Sect. Will the Lieyang Sect be able to fight against it?" It depends on your ability to hide your anger."


    Elder Huang frowned, and sneered at the same time: "You are the one who stole the Piao Miao sect''s lord''s token, right? Do you want to fool me here?"


    "I am the biological daughter of the suzerain of the Piaomiao sect. If you dare to touch me, my father will definitely destroy the Lieyang sect. If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try."


    Jian Yu drew her sword fiercely, looking extremely powerful, and she didn''t shy away from it at all.


    Elder Huang''s expression changed drastically, and a look of shock appeared on his face. If this was the case, even he could hardly believe it.


    "Why, you don''t believe it?" Jian Yu squinted his eyes: "If you don''t believe it, you can try it. If I die, the Lieyang Sect will still survive!"

 Chapter 2706

    "It''s so deceiving, even if it''s the biological daughter of the Piaomiao Sect, what can it do?" Elder Huang suddenly rose up. He was also one of the eight major sects. Jian Yu was so defiant, which made him have a murderous look.


    "Elder Huang, please think twice and don''t be too reckless."


    Not far away, Zhao Tianyang clasped his fists and said: "If she is really the daughter of the Piao Miao Sect''s lord, this matter is of great importance, so don''t just take it for granted. If something happens, everyone may not be able to bear it, especially the Piao Miao Sect, especially the Piao Miao Sect. It will cause endless disaster."


    "Young master, the Lieyang Sect is not an ordinary sect. Being insulted like this now shows that he doesn''t take the Lieyang Sect seriously. If I accept him today, how will my Lieyang Sect be honored in the future?" Elder Huang said coldly soundtrack.


    Zhao Tianyang stood on the spot, but he didn''t know how to speak out. In view of what he said, he was indeed too arrogant, and he didn''t take Piaomiaozong seriously. However, if Jian Yu really had such an identity, Lieyangzong''s rash move would definitely arouse Piaomiaozong''s mind. What should we do by that time.


    "Elder Huang, do you need to think about this matter again?" The Supreme Elder of Liuyun Sect said: "After all, Piao Miao Sect is too powerful. If it is really provoked, it may cause a war between the sects."


    "The elder Taishang was joking. Even if he is the daughter of the suzerain of the Piaomiao sect, so what? Piaomiaozhong cannot cover the sky with one hand, but if the master Fenglei Pavilion grows up in time, my two sects will surely be destroyed by then." Huang The elder said bluntly: "Have you ever thought about this? The two of us will join forces to kill him. If Piao Miao suzerain blames it, the two sects will work together to deal with it. Wouldn''t it be wonderful."


    "That''s a good idea. The Liuyun Sect and the Lieyang Sect are united, and then Sect Master Piao Miao can only accept it." The elder of the Liuyun Sect nodded.


    At this moment, the sword in Jian Yu''s hand is also slowly condensing his inner strength. Since his identity is useless, and the master of Misty Sect has not arrived, he can only protect Ye Tian with his own life. No hesitation.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, Jian Yu, you still don''t back down." Ye Tian burst out shouting.


    Jian Yu looked back and smiled, revealing the color of the city, looking at Ye Tian with tenderness and complexity, it seemed that everything was reborn.


    But at that moment, Elder Huang and the Supreme Elder, with aura surging all over their bodies, slapped the mountain top with their palms, even if it was Jian Yu, they might not be spared.


    "Is this crazy?" Zhao Tianyang was shocked: "Then why did the biological daughter of Piao Miao Sect Master attack him!"


    "Brother, can''t you see it? When things have come to this point, we can only cut the weeds and root out the roots. Maybe the Piaomiao Sect will not know about it in the future." Li Qiushui smiled lightly: "Anyway, everyone in the Fenglei Pavilion is about to destroy it. Only the two sects know about this matter, and it is absolutely impossible for the two sects to leak this matter, so it will be seamless."


    "You see it more clearly than I do."


    Zhao Tianyang nodded, showing a wry smile. Now that he has reached this point, I''m afraid this is the only way to go. It would be best to kill him.


    After all, one is the daughter of the suzerain of the Piaomiao Sect, and the other is the Dragon Girl of the Shenlongmen. If Xiaolongmei''s identity is confirmed, their Lieyangzong will not be guaranteed. After all, the Shenlongmen is not an ordinary force. Clearly.

 Chapter 2707

    At that critical moment, Jian Yu''s whole body exuded a dazzling light, and he even regarded death as home. At this point, he had nothing to hide. Even if he died today, he would never let Ye Tian have an accident.


    Facing this scene, Elder Huang smiled slightly, revealing a cold gaze: "Things that don''t know how to live or die, you think you can turn things around, do you think you can make me stop?"


    Jian Yu smiled slightly, showing a faint gaze: "I didn''t think so, but at this point, I will never let you hurt the Pavilion Master, even at the cost of my life."


    "The tone is not small. Don''t you want to live at a young age? There are better things in the rest of your life, waiting for you to discover them!" The elder Liuyun Zong Taishang chuckled: "It''s better to get out of the way now. I can save my own life, if not, I am afraid that my life will be in danger."


    "I have put my life aside, and I am willing to accept ten thousand calamities for the obsession in my heart." Jian Yu''s expression was flat, revealing a rare firm heart, not even the slightest wavering, in his heart, in his eyes, in his heart In his cognition, Ye Tian is the most perfect existence in his heart, and he does not allow Ye Tian to do anything, even at the expense of his life.


    "What a life-and-death relationship."


    Elder Huang chuckled lightly: "But it''s a pity, the old man doesn''t understand, and he will never let it go today. Since you don''t intend to leave, you surrender your life, and you don''t want to win anything."


    Elder Huang stepped out, like a ghostly shadow, and came to Jian Yu''s side in a blink of an eye, with powerful inner strength in his palm, and unparalleled aura everywhere he passed.


    Feeling this terrifying aura, Ye Tian''s face became extremely gloomy. He never thought that Elder Huang in the list would be so powerful, he completely ignored it, and never took Piao Miao Sect seriously.


    At this time, Jian Yu was also ready to die. He knew that Piao Miao was not an ordinary force, but he knew even more that if the master of Piao Miao Sect did not come, everyone would definitely not let it go, let alone take it as a matter of course. He couldn''t be more clear about everything.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Xiao Longmei''s eyes were full of helplessness. Although he is the dragon girl of the Shenlongmen, but at this point, he probably has nothing to do. They can only wait and see the changes, and can only look forward to the early arrival of the masters of the Misty Sect.


    But at that moment, Jian Yu suddenly had a powerful surge of white light around him. This powerful white light came before Elder Huang in the blink of an eye. Even his face turned ashen, with blood spurting from his mouth, it seemed that he had suffered serious internal injuries.


    "Who is coming!" The elder Liuyunzong frowned and looked into the void. Naturally, he didn''t know what was going on. Someone dared to make a move at this time, and he was so unscrupulous that he didn''t kill them at all. Yang Zong takes it seriously.


    Everyone present was also surprised for a while, naturally they didn''t know what happened. According to the normal situation, how could a half-step battle emperor level master be defeated by one blow? But it was so, and it was right in front of my eyes.


    Elder Huang''s face was ashen, and he looked around, with even more vigilance in his expression.

 Chapter 2708

    At this moment, the other people present were also baffled, and they all looked at other directions, naturally not knowing what happened. After all, according to the normal situation, how could a half-step battle emperor level master be beaten by one move? retreat.


    At this moment, even Ye Tian looked suspicious, but he never expected that things would turn out like this, especially what made him a little curious was who was doing it secretly. If it wasn''t for that person, Jian Yu would have appeared long ago problem.


    "Could it be someone from the Misty Sect?" Xiao Longmei realized with joy in her eyes, if she is really from the Misty Sect, it must be a great savior for the entire Fenglei Pavilion.


    And at this moment, Jian Yu, standing on the top of the mountain and guarding Ye Tian''s side, is the brow. Even he doesn''t know who the person who made the shot is, although he has already sent someone to the Zongmen to ask the Zongmen Protection, but the person in the dark has never appeared, so he naturally has no way of distinguishing.


    "Who the hell is it? Why don''t you just come out and show yourself!" Elder Huang said coldly, with a little cold light in his eyes, but there was blood on his mouth, so he was naturally injured.


    "Elder Huang, what''s going on here? You are a half-step battle emperor level powerhouse. How could such a thing happen? What kind of master is able to have such combat power?" said the elder Liu Yunzong. , with doubts in his words.


    Following these words, Elder Huang frowned: "Actually, even I don''t know what''s going on, but one thing I can be sure of is that the person who came here is very strong and might not be inferior to me."


    "Of course I know this!" The Elder Liuyunzong nodded, but his eyes were full of doubts. Under normal circumstances, such a thing would never happen, but not only did it happen, but it also made it difficult for them to control it. .


    "Since you''ve already come, why don''t you just show up and hide? This is not what a gentleman would do." Elder Huang''s voice sounded again, with a cold gleam in his eyes: "We are members of the Lieyang Sect. Take it lightly and offend the Lie Yangzong, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat it and walk around."


    "It''s just a big joke. What kind of thing is the Lie Yangzong, and dare to attack my young master?"


    A cold murderous intent sounded, and a white-haired old man appeared, standing with his hands behind his back, standing on the top of a mountain not far away.


    "Who are you? Why do you despise Lie Yangzong?"


    There was a cold light in his eyes, Elder Huang said aloud, looking at the white-haired old man, his eyes were even more unabashed.


    Following these words, the white-haired old man standing on the top of the mountain suddenly laughed, and there was no disturbance in the statue, as if everything was under his control, and no one present could compare with her.


    "It turned out to be Elder Chu."


    Jian Yu showed joy, and hurriedly shouted, his heart was extremely joyful, he never thought that Elder Chu would arrive at this time, and it was so timely.


    "It turned out to be a member of the Misty Sect!"


    The other people also reacted, showing a little light, Lieyangzong and Liuyunzong wanted to deal with Fengyun Pavilion, now that Piaomiaozong is involved, this matter may be more complicated.


    "It turned out to be a senior from the Piaomiao Sect. I was disrespectful just now." Elder Huang hurriedly clasped his fists together.

 Chapter 2709

    "Why be so humble."


    Elder Chu sneered and said, "You have never been merciful when you dealt with my young master just now. I feel a bit unacceptable for being so submissive now."


    "It turns out that this is the young master of the Piaomiao sect. I just found out. I didn''t know about it before. Although he has revealed it before, no matter what, if one person says he is the young master of the Piaomiao sect, the others will naturally disagree." I will believe it." Elder Huang said with a smile, his eyes were more serious.


    The Elder of the Liuyun Sect at the side also smiled slightly: "No wonder the aura is so huge. It turns out that the elder of the Piaomiao Sect is really disrespectful. Today, the Liuyun Sect and the Lieyang Sect are jointly going to deal with Fenglei Pavilion. Elder Chu should not intervene. Bar?"


    "It doesn''t matter who you deal with. The important thing is that my young master has been wronged. Anyone who attacks him today will probably face my Piao Miao sect''s punishment." Elder Chu smiled slightly: "Do you ever understand what I mean? ?¡±


    "Of course there is no problem with this, but before I didn''t know that he was the young master of Piao Miao, so I acted rashly. I hope Elder Chu doesn''t mind, and Lieyangzhong will give an explanation for this matter, but today Lieyangzong wants Miefenglei Pavilion, I hope that Elder Chu will not intervene, so as not to cause unhappiness among the Chinese."


    Elder Chu smiled faintly, but looked at Jian Yu: "Young master, at this point, I don''t know what else you have to order. According to the previous agreement, your experience is full, and at this time you have returned to the sect. .¡±


    "According to the previous agreement, young master, you must promise me a condition, so I can say that condition now." Jian Yu said seriously, with more serious eyes, after all, this matter is not trivial, if something goes wrong, The Fenglei Pavilion is over.


    "Young master, please tell me, if I can do it, I will never let the young master down." Elder Chu clasped his fists with seriousness in his eyes. After all, there is nothing that their Misty Sect can''t do, let alone this It was what Jian Yu thought.


    "Kill all these people in front of you, especially Elder Huang and the Supreme Elder of Liuyun Sect, and don''t let them leave." Jian Yu said with a cold light in his eyes, "They offended me, and I will make them pay the price. "


    Many people present were shocked, but they didn''t expect Jian Yu to say such a word, which made them a little at a loss. After all, these people in front of them are all peerless powerhouses, and they are definitely not in vain. But it is difficult.


    "Why does the elder want to go against his will? Go against the agreement between us?" Jian Yu looked indifferent, and his eyes became sharp again.


    "Young master, the agreement between us is indeed good, but you know that these people are not ordinary people. If they are really suppressed and killed, then I am afraid that it will cause opposition among the sects, and even I will be implicated. .¡±


    "I don''t care about this. These people are dissatisfied with me, and I will regret them. Once this is the reason, if you can''t do it, I will never leave with you, let alone fulfill my promise. So you have to think clearly." Jian Yu said bluntly, with an even more flat expression.


    Following these words, Elder Chu became embarrassed. It is not difficult to deal with these people in front of him, but if a battle between the sects is caused, it will be difficult for him to explain after returning to the sect.

 Chapter 2710

    "Young master, don''t joke here. We are all members of the sect, so how can we act at will? If something really happens, I''m afraid even you, young master, will not be able to take responsibility." Elder Huang smiled Dao''s eyes were even more unabashed, as if he didn''t care about Jian Yu''s words, because he knew that the sects would never easily start a war. If Elder Chu really made a move, there would definitely be a gap between the sects. I''m afraid that even the Piao Miao sect can''t take care of themselves.


    "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. This is my Piaomiaozong''s affairs, and you don''t need to participate in it." Jian Yu glared at Elder Huang: "What''s more, if you want to kill me, I want your life It''s also suitable, even if the Lieyang Sect comes, I will not be afraid, after all, I am also a very reasonable person."


    "The tone is not small, but did you know that once there is a conflict between the sects, there will be irreparable losses. At that time, who will bear the losses?" Elder Huang showed a cold look, and he was quite worried. Dissatisfied, because in his eyes, it was all avoidable.


    "Then have you ever thought about what position the Lieyang Sect would be in if something happened to me when you attacked me just now?" Jian Yu said coldly: "You never put my Piao Miao Sect in your eyes, how could I Wouldn''t it be ridiculous to take you seriously?"


    "The tone is not small. You mean, you want to kill me here?" Elder Huang showed a faint cold light, and his expression was quite dissatisfied, because in his eyes, all this seemed so absurd.


    "I''m telling the truth!" Jian Yu said plainly, while looking at Elder Chu: "Since you can''t do it, I won''t make it difficult for you, but you have to remember clearly, our agreement is over."


    "Young master, how can this be done!" Elder Chu hurriedly said, "Don''t you want to return to the sect, don''t you want to inherit the grand ceremony as soon as possible?"


    "What you said has nothing to do with me. After all, the agreement between us has not been reached, and I will never do what you wish. Presumably you should be more aware of my character, but even if anyone forces me, it is impossible Let me do things I don''t want to." Jian Yu smiled lightly, revealing a touch of sadness.


    Seeing Jian Yu being so tough, Elder Chu also sighed: "Since the young master has talked about this, I have nothing to say. I must make them pay the price, so that I can be worthy of the young master!"


    "What do you mean by that!"


    Elder Huang squinted his eyes: "Is it possible that you really want to take action? Elder Chu must think clearly. This matter is no small matter. Once something happens, it will cause a war between China and Mongolia. As the elder of the sect , should be more aware of the seriousness of this matter, and not follow the child''s willfulness."


    "It''s a big joke. If you want to kill the young master of the Piao Miao Sect, you are already provoking a war between the sects. It is appropriate for me to kill you here. If the Lieyang Sect is dissatisfied However, I can send people here, and I, Piao Miao Sect, will not be afraid." Elder Chu looked indifferent, and did not take this seriously at all.


    Facing these words, the other people present were also surprised. After all, these are the elders among the sects. Elder Chu is like this, and he doesn''t take them seriously at all.

 Chapter 2711

    "I''m afraid Elder Chu has a lot of misunderstandings. It''s better not to be too impulsive, otherwise it will cause misunderstandings among the sects, and at that time it will even lead to war." The elder Liuyunzong said: "All Things can be settled later, when we destroy the Fenglei Pavilion first, everything can be discussed."


    "Don''t even think about it, nothing will happen with me in Fenglei Pavilion, unless you want my life." Jian Yu stood upright, with a cold light in his eyes, he would never let Fenglei Pavilion suffer any harm , because he has a unique affection for Fenglei Pavilion.


    "The matter has reached this point, and it is far-fetched than that." Elder Huang smiled slightly, and looked towards Elder Chu: "If you really want to touch me, I have nothing to say, but the matter between the sects It should be handled by the sect, Fenglei Pavilion and Lieyang Sect have conflicts, so the Piaomiao Sect also wants to get involved."


    "Are you threatening me?" Elder Chu''s eyes were confused, and his expression was even more dull: "If you are threatening me, I can tell you very clearly that you have failed, and it is impossible for me to take your words seriously. Back to the matter, if you want to provoke a battle between the sects, I, Piao Miao Sect, will accompany you to the end."


    "Elder Chu can''t say that. After all, everyone is a member of the sect, so why bother to hurt the peace? It''s not worth it for a small Fenglei Pavilion." serious.


    Faced with this remark, the other people present also nodded slightly. After all, this matter can be big or small. If it becomes a big one, it will lead to a battle between the sects, and I am afraid that people will die.


    "Elder Chu, if something happens to me here today, it will be difficult for you to explain to my father after you return to the sect. You don''t have to follow my instructions, but don''t regret it." Jian Yu looked arrogant, very different from usual Similarly, in the Fenglei Pavilion before, he could be said to be approachable and approachable, and he would never have such a magnificent look, but now it is very different from the past.


    Elder Chu was in a difficult situation. Facing this threat, he didn''t know what to do. If something really happened, even he didn''t know how to deal with it. After all, Jian Yu''s identity was too special.


    "The matter has come to this point, is there anything else to say?" Xiao Longmei said aloud: "Now only one battle can solve everything, everyone should act as soon as possible, lest there will be another accident in time."


    "That''s a good statement!" Elder Huang said with a smile, "I''ve heard of people rushing to the bridal chamber before, but I''ve never heard of someone rushing to die."


    "I don''t know who died." Xiao Longmei squinted her eyes and showed a faint smile: "You think you can control the world, do you think you can make everyone present surrender? Don''t you see it now? , you will not escape death today."


    "It''s a big joke!" Elder Huang laughed together angrily, showing a faint cold light: "You really take yourself seriously, but if I make a move, I will destroy it once, I believe that the elders of the Piaomiao Sect Will never take care of it."


    "I''m afraid you are too naive!" Elder Chu sneered instantly: "I''m afraid I must take care of this matter, otherwise my young master will not let me go easily, and I will be severely punished when I return to the sect."

 Chapter 2712

    "Elder Chu, what do you mean by that? Could it be that you really want to start a war with the sect? Have you ever thought about the consequences at that time?" Elder Huang''s face turned livid in an instant. He often chooses this way, so it may not be so easy for him to deal with Fenglei Pavilion. After all, Jian Yu is a member of Fenglei Pavilion, and he will never be allowed to deal with Fenglei Pavilion.


    "I don''t want to start a war with the sect, but you heard it just now, my young master doesn''t want to let you go, you''d better stay here obediently today, so that there may be room for turning around, If not, at that time, I¡¯m afraid we can only go to war.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, many people present were also shocked. They did not expect that Elder Chu would make such a statement. You must know that the Zongmen''s war will have different reactions, and once something happens, it will cause endless troubles.


    "Some things are very trivial, and they are not just talking. You must think about it clearly." The Supreme Elder of Liuyun Sect said quickly, with a serious look on his face. After all, if this matter continues, I am afraid that there will be no any sense.


    "It''s not impossible to avoid this Zongmen battle." Jian Yu smiled faintly: "You all leave the Fenglei Pavilion, and you are not allowed to step into the Fenglei Pavilion. In this way, I may let Elder Chu let you go If there is a way out, the sect doesn''t have to go to war."


    "I''m afraid this is unlikely." The elder Taishang smiled slightly: "The master of Fenglei Pavilion has killed a lot of disciples of my sect, and we must not let him go easily today, otherwise the majesty of my sect will remain, have you ever thought about it?" ?¡±


    "You mean that we can''t talk properly?" Jian Yu showed a cold light, and his eyes were even more unhappy: "Since there is no good talk, then there is nothing to talk about, why don''t you just make a move and see who is more powerful?" Strong, after all, in this world, the strong are respected, and the weak are never allowed to bully!"


    "Really think that I am invincible?" Elder Huang sneered instantly: "I was attacked by him just now, that''s why I was defeated. If it was a direct confrontation, the claim of Piao Miao Sect may not be my opponent, not to mention there are still people here. Another half-step battle emperor level powerhouse, do you think there will be a winner today?"


    "Why do you look down on me?" Elder Chu smiled slightly, showing a little light, and there was more playfulness in his eyes, because in his eyes, all this seemed so insignificant, and Elder Huang was even more important in his eyes. like a plaything.


    "I''m just talking, Elder Chu, don''t mind, I don''t mean to underestimate you, but there is one thing Elder Chu should think about clearly, once we fight between the two of us, no matter which of us Anything that happens, I''m afraid it will lead to a battle between the sects." Elder Huang told the story.


    "I understand this sentence, but what I said just now is very clear. The Piaomiao Sect is not afraid of the battle between the sects at all, so I am afraid that you will give your life here today. It is a pity that you should never You shouldn''t offend my young master."


    "Elder Chu is really too confident. Are you so sure that you can do whatever you want, and I am so unbearable in your eyes?" It looks so plain.

 Chapter 2713

    "You are only a half-step battle emperor level powerhouse, so you are not worth mentioning in front of me. If I want to deal with you, it is just a matter of waving my hands." There was a calm look in his eyes. The words of the elders said, it seems that they are even more outspoken. It seems that in his eyes, Elder Huang is just a passerby.


    "It''s ridiculous. Even if a half-step battle emperor ranks among the eight major sects, he may be considered a master among the masters. Could it be that you are acting arrogantly for the eight major sects of the Yangtze River by saying so?"


    With indifference in his eyes, Elder Huang said coldly: "I admit that you are indeed an extraordinary person, and I also admit that my aura is inferior to yours, but you know that if I and the elder Liuyun Zong Taishang jointly attack , like dealing with you is only a matter of time."


    "Really? Elder Chu sneered instantly, showing a faint coldness: "The tone is not small. Two strong men who are half-step Warlord level are not worth mentioning in front of me. After all, the real Warlord does not need those fake ones. . "


    "It''s such a big joke. Do you know that a real warrior at the level of a war emperor is worthy of existence. Even in the sect, he is probably at the protection level. Are you worthy?" Elder Huang made no reservations about his words, showing a cold look.


    Faced with this remark, Elder Chu smiled faintly, his expression was very plain, but his eyes became sharp: "Whether I am worthy or not is not up to you, since you don''t believe it, you can give it a try, after all, the Emperor of War A master of the level will not have the slightest fear."


    "Really?" Elder Huang also squinted his eyes, and it seemed that he was not at a disadvantage. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t think that Elder Chu was at the level of a war emperor. In terms of strength, at least in his opinion, the real war emperor''s combat power is definitely above him.


    "To be honest, Elder Chu is indeed a strong man at the level of a war emperor, but he has never revealed his true strength. I advise you not to act rashly, or if there is any danger at that time, I will not take responsibility." Jian Yu said aloud, looking towards Elder Huang.


    The other people also looked at each other with a little light in their expressions. If that was the case, he would have to think about what was going on. After all, some things were not just for fun.


    "Little girl, don''t cause more trouble here. You should be very clear that some things are not what you said." Elder Huang sneered and said: "If he is really a strong fighter at the level of the Emperor of War, what is the possibility of waiting for me?" Nonsense here."


    The Grand Elder of Liuyun Sect frowned, but he was dubious about it, after all, no one could say for sure, especially when things got to this point, they became even more confused.


    "The elder Taishang can only be an elder in Piao Miao, and it seems to be the guardian of the young master in Piao Miao. If he guesses correctly, he may really be a strong person at the level of a war emperor. If this is the case, I am afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble. Trouble, it¡¯s better to end this matter.¡±


    With a serious look in his eyes, Elder Qiuye hurriedly reminded.


    The Grand Elder of Liuyun Sect nodded, with a heavy look on his face. He knew some things very well. If the intelligence in front of him was really the Emperor of War, it would be extremely detrimental to the entire Liuyun Sect. But very few exist.

 Chapter 2714

    "Elder Taishang, let''s work together to suppress it. I want to see if he is a real warrior at the level of the Emperor of War." Elder Huang looked at Elder Taishang, his expression even more indifferent. They didn''t even believe that Elder Chu was a battle emperor level powerhouse.


    "this¡­¡­"


    The Supreme Elder shook his head, he was a little vacillating, this matter is not trivial, but he is naturally very clear, if he really offends a strong person at the level of the War Emperor, I am afraid that even he will not be able to escape.


    "What? Don''t you want to?"


    His face turned ashen, and Elder Huang said: "He bullied us so much, he didn''t pay attention to our Chinese at all, if he really got his way today, it would be a shame for our two sects, Could it be that the Supreme Elder just ignores it like this?"


    "Elder Huang is not because I don''t want to, but because the extremely powerful Zhanhuang is extraordinary. If I really deal with him together with you, then it will cause unnecessary trouble and shame the sect." The elder Taishang said seriously Said.


    Among the eight major sects, apart from the Shenlong sect, the most powerful is the Piaomiao sect. Once anything happens, I am afraid they will not be able to bear it in the message. After all, among the eight major sects, the Liuyun sect is the weakest and the least conspicuous presence.


    "People don''t want to make a move at all, so why should you care so much?"


    With indifference in his expression, Elder Chu smiled slightly, and looked at Elder Huang: "Why don''t you and I make a deal!"


    Elder Huang''s expression was filled with embarrassment: "I''m not your opponent, you know this very well, so why are you so aggressive."


    "Having said that, but if you don''t believe that I am a strong fighter at the Battle Emperor level, I can make you ten moves, and I can''t fight back within ten moves. If you can defeat me, it''s your ability!" Elder Chu said nothing. Avoiding the taboo, revealing a faint cold light.


    Faced with these words, Elder Huang''s face also became heavy. If he agreed, he would take action himself. If he couldn''t do it at that time, it would be equivalent to being slapped in the face by the elder, but if he could do it The one with the face is Piaomiaozong.


    "Elder Huang can''t agree to this matter." Zhao Tianyang hurried forward: "I think there must be something wrong with this. His self-confidence must be well prepared. You must not be fooled by him."


    "It''s a big joke. As an elder of the Piao Miao Sect, how can I be afraid of others? Even if she really has the strength of a war emperor, can''t I suppress her within ten moves?" With indifference, Elder Huang''s eyes were even colder.


    Following this speech, the expressions of the other people present moved slightly, and they even became a little expectant. After all, the battle between masters is the end of the day.


    But when they were talking, Jian Yu suddenly smiled and said: "I thought the Lieyang Sect was so powerful, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that. It just likes to bully the strong and the weak. Facing the real strong, don''t And just submit obediently."


    "It''s a joke, both the Fierce Sun Sect and the Piao Miao Sect are one of the eight great sects, how can there be a distinction between strength and weakness?" Elder Huang said coldly, "Don''t go too far, otherwise you will be the one to look at."


    "You talk so much nonsense!" Elder Chu smiled coldly: "If you don''t want to make a move, then get out of Fenglei Pavilion. You are not welcome here, or you will look good!"

 Chapter 2715

    "Elder Chu''s matter has come to this point, I will not shy away from it. Pavilion Master Fenglei killed many elders of Liuyun Sect. If he does not give an explanation today, I will never let it go in the message, even if there are Piaomiao Sect Here." The elder of Liuyun Sect bluntly said: "No matter what, Liuyun Sect is one of the eight great sects, I hope Elder Chu can forgive me."


    "It''s a joke!"


    Jian Yu said in a deep voice: "If Liu Yunzong was not too arrogant about this matter and did not take Fenglei Pavilion seriously, so many things would not have happened. As a member of Fenglei Pavilion, I am very clear about this. It''s just bullying the weak, there is nothing to say, and losing troops will be inevitable, if you are not convinced, you can talk to me."


    "The tone is not small!" Elder Huang sneered: "Today I came to experience the power of Piao Miao Sect. If I can''t make you submit within ten moves, then my Lieyang Sect is inferior to you."


    As soon as Elder Huang''s words fell, he stepped out directly, rushing towards Elder Chu with wisps of strong wind. He is not a good person, and now that things have reached this point, he will definitely not have the slightest regress.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Elder Chu laughed instantly, but waved his hands: "You can''t say that, since you want to compete with me, I can''t let you suffer, as long as you can touch my body If you do it, you win, and I won''t attack you within ten moves, but it may not be so after practice, you have to think carefully, if I make a move, I will definitely not hold back at all."


    "I can''t touch your figure within ten strokes?" Elder Huang was stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter: "I''m afraid you take yourself too seriously? Even if you are a real strongman at the level of a war emperor, you can''t do it." It is possible to do this step, do you think you have this ability?"


    "You''ll know if you have the ability to try it." Elder Chu shrugged, showing a little smile, and there was no taboo in his eyes.


    The other people present were also at a loss for a while, and they were even more curious in their hearts. They didn''t know what was going on. After all, in their eyes, all of this seemed so unbelievable.


    "How is this possible? I heard that Elder Huang of the Lieyang Sect is an extraordinary figure, and he is a half-step battle emperor. If he really makes a move, it is impossible not to touch his sleeve."


    "So it''s not true. The elder of the Misty Sect is too arrogant. According to this situation, I''m afraid the elder of the Misty Sect will lose."


    "You can''t say that, didn''t you find it? The elder of the Piaomiao Sect is not an ordinary person, and his strength is even higher than that of Elder Huang. Maybe he can really have such a skill, otherwise how could he?" Wouldn''t it be too illusory to speak like this!"


    There were constant conversations, and everyone was a little bit flustered. After all, Elder Chu of the Piaomiao Sect was too arrogant. He didn''t take Elder Huang seriously at all. It also aroused great curiosity in everyone''s hearts. As Elder Chu said, Elder Huang couldn''t touch his figure at all.


    "It''s really arrogant!" The elder of Liuyun Sect shook his head: "Even if he is a strong fighter at the level of a war emperor, he shouldn''t be so arrogant! How can he not be able to touch his figure within ten moves!"

 Chapter 2716

    "Elder Taishang, some things may not be as we thought, maybe he really has this ability, otherwise why would he bet on it." Elder Qiuye said: "But we can sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, after all We don''t have to pay too much attention once it comes, it''s best for them to lose both, and it''s in the best interest of Liuyunzong."


    "This idea is not bad. They can both lose, and Liu Yunzong can reap the benefits of the fisherman, let alone worry about others."


    The elder Liuyun Zong Taishang nodded, showing joy.


    Faced with these words, many people present exclaimed, and there was a hint of surprise in their eyes, especially the other elders of the Liuyun Sect, who had their own ghosts.


    And on a mountain peak, Elder Huang has already made a move, his figure is like lightning, and he is heading towards Chu Zang''s gentleness. Unfortunately, every time he tries to catch up with Elder Chu, he is dodged by Elder Chu''s figure and touches him at all. less than.


    "If you fight with me, I''m incompetent if I haven''t touched you, but you are so contradictory, how can I match you?" Elder Huang said dissatisfiedly: "Is this too much?"


    Elder Chu smiled coldly: "You don''t even have the speed to catch up with me, and you can beat me with a tank? Isn''t this nonsense, since you don''t have this ability, then get out of Fenglei Pavilion, you are not welcome here!"


    "I''m angry too!"


    Elder Huang showed a cold light, and there was a faint murderous look in his eyes. He had never been insulted like this before, and the humiliation he suffered today was even more unbearable for him.


    "I''m telling the truth, you are so weak, why bother to show yourself here."


    With a calm look on his face, Elder Chu said coldly: "If you have passed ten moves, your life may not be guaranteed."


    "Yeah?"


    Elder Huang smiled coldly: "In that case, I''d like to see if you have the ability!"


    "After ten moves, you will naturally be able to see." Jian Yu chuckled at the side and said, "The people of Piao Miao Sect keep their promises and will never betray their promises. If you don''t want to live anymore, you can use ten moves as much as you want. At that time, I believe you will definitely die and leave Fenglei Pavilion."


    Elder Huang was angry in his heart, he had never been insulted like this before, how could he endure such an insult now.


    In the blink of an eye, Elder Huang was rushing towards Elder Chu, and the way he passed was full of momentum.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Elder Chu also laughed instantly: "A strong man at the half-step War Emperor level did not expect to be so easily provoked, and I don''t know how you became the elder of the Lieyang Sect, but you are now I have exhausted ten tricks thoroughly, and I am afraid that I will explain them here today."


    "Don''t talk too much, you can act if you have the ability. What happened to me today, I will definitely not let it go, even if it is Piao Miaozong?" Elder Huang did not hesitate, he wanted to take a look at Elder Chu No matter what level his strength had reached, he never believed that Elder Chu could kill him with one move.


    "Since you don''t want to live anymore, I''ll give you a treat." Elder Chu squinted his eyes: "Actually, I don''t want to be like this. After all, you are also a strong person in the sect, but you said these words , How could I let you go easily!"


    When the voice fell, Elder Chu Chu rushed up, and before everyone could react, Elder Huang fell to the ground and died.

 Chapter 2717

    "this¡­¡­"


    Everyone present exclaimed, their eyes full of horror. They never thought that things would become so sudden. Elder Huang was killed inexplicably like this. This is also a great shame for Lie Yangzong.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on here?"


    Zhao Tianyang who was not far away let out an exclamation, and his eyes were full of disbelief. In his eyes, Elder Huang was a half-step warrior at the level of a war emperor, and nothing would happen to him, but the scene before him made him He was a little dumb, and didn''t even know what to say.


    "Elder Huang is dead."


    Li Qiushui stood there in a daze, his face turned pale for a while, he never thought that things would become like this, and what he didn''t expect was that the elders of the Piao Miao Sect would be so ruthless, completely ignoring the sect friendship between.


    "Isn''t this a bit too ruthless." Showing helplessness, Jian Yu looked at Elder Chu: "I''m afraid this will cause trouble among the sects."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "If you kill it, you will kill it. After all, the Piao Miao Sect is not afraid of these things, otherwise it would not be so rampant. I should be right."


    "Your boy is honest, and you also told the truth." Elder Chu smiled slightly, and looked at Ye Tian with appreciation. Although Ye Tian is a younger generation, but being able to make such a joke shows Ye Tian''s temperament The field is quite strong.


    "I, the Lieyang Sect, will never be insulted by this. Piaomiao Sect treats the Lieyang Sect like this, have you ever thought about the future?" Li Qiushui roared at Jian Yu with anger all over his body.


    "It''s a big joke. Before, you kept clamoring and didn''t take my Piao Miao Sect seriously. Now that your Lieyang Sect is under threat, you think of the friendship between the sects. I''m afraid it can''t be justified, right? "With a flat look in his eyes, Jian Yu sneered.


    "What should have happened has already happened, and now there is no room for anything." Zhao Tianyang slowly stood up and walked, looking at Fenglei Pavilion, and at the same time revealed a serious gaze: "Trust me in the Lieyang Sect!" I will never let it go, even if I offend the Piaomiao Sect, it will definitely destroy the Fenglei Pavilion."


    "It''s just too funny. It''s not me, Fengleige, but the people in Piaomiaozhong who really killed the elders in Lieyang, but you pointed the finger at me. Could it be that Fenglei Pavilion really thinks that Fenglei Pavilion is easy to bully?" Xiaolongmei He said coldly: "And you all take yourself too seriously, do you really think that the Lieyang Sect can cover the sky with one hand?"


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, and there is no need for you to say more." Zhao Tianyang said coldly, his face was full of shame, an elder in Lieyang was killed, and this was also a face for Lieyangzong on the spot Now that the matter has come to this point, he, the young master of the Lieyang Sect, has nothing to do. Isn''t this ridiculous.


    "Brother, let''s go back to the sect as soon as possible and report this matter to the suzerain. We must not make it easier for them." Li Qiushui hurriedly said: "The Piaomiao sect is so inhumane that they don''t take us seriously at all. Make them pay dearly."


    "Wait until you have the strength to say such things, because the Lieyang Sect doesn''t have this ability." Jian Yu shrugged, his eyes became even more flat, and what he said was true.

 Chapter 2718

    "The matter has come to this point, there is nothing to say." The elder Liuyunzong said with a smile: "We are one step ahead. After all, Liuyunzong shouldn''t be involved in this muddy water."


    "You''ve already participated in what you said, so how can you just leave like this? Isn''t it too unreasonable?" Jian Yu smiled and said: "The Lieyang Sect died an elder, and the Liuyun Sect wants to do it Leaving like this, I¡¯m afraid I have to pay something!¡±


    "Look at what you said, the matter has come to this point, it has nothing to do with us!"


    Showing a look of helplessness, the elder of Liuyunzong said out loud, his words were even more flat.


    "Do you mean to say that everything that happened today has nothing to do with you? I''m afraid it''s unreasonable. After all, the reason why such a thing happened is because of Liuyunzong." With indifference in his eyes, Jian Yu said nothing. Said without hesitation.


    Faced with these words, the others were very helpless, and it was difficult to say anything, but one thing was certain, some things were by no means that simple.


    "If Liuyunzong wants to leave like this, at least a few elders must be left behind!" Xiao Longmei smiled slightly: "Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing?"


    "Don''t go too far, if you really make a move at that time, you may not have good fruit to eat." Elder Qiu Ye said coldly: "The elders of the Piao Miao Sect have already killed the elders of the Lie Yang Sect. If you are fighting with Liu Yun Zong is an enemy, do you think Piao Miao Zong can bear it?"


    "These are not things I worry about, and they are not things I care about at all!"


    With calm in his eyes, Jian Yu smiled: "Since you said such a thing, I will kill you today, so that Liuyunzong can remember."


    "This is absolutely impossible." The elder Liuyun Zong Taishang hurriedly said: "He is the mainstay of my Liuyun. If something really happens, the suzerain will be furious. At that time, even I will not be able to explain it. , I hope the young master can understand."


    "What if I can''t understand?" Jian Yu squinted his eyes: "Even the elders of the Lieyang Sect died unexpectedly, but your Liuyun Sect is very strong, but you don''t take me seriously at all, you don''t take Piao Miaozhong at all thing."


    Elder Qiuye''s words were stopped by the elder Taishang, because he felt a strong murderous intent. If Elder Qiuye dared to say one more word, I am afraid that Elder Chu not far away would make a strong move, and he would not even let Qiuye Elders have an opportunity to respond.


    "The matter has come to this point, it is indeed my Liuyunzong''s fault, I hope it can be redeemed." Liuyunzong Taishang elder repeatedly said: "In the future, I will definitely make good friends with Fenglei Pavilion, and will even compensate for the loss of Fenglei Pavilion."


    "Does what you old man say count?" Jian Yu glanced at it. He didn''t want to be too rampant at first, but when things got to this point, he had no choice but to do so.


    "Of course it counts, of course it counts. I am the Supreme Elder of Liuyun Sect, so how could it not count." The Supreme Elder said quickly, his eyes became more serious.


    Following this speech, Jian Yu nodded in satisfaction: "Since you have said so, then I will believe you once, but if you can''t do it in the future, don''t blame me for being cruel. There will never be the slightest kindness against the enemy!"


    "Thank you, young master, thank you, young master!" The elder Taishang hurriedly cupped his fists.

 Chapter 2719

    Looking at everything in front of them, everyone stood there in a daze, their eyes even more helpless, especially the other elders of the Liuyun Sect. They came here with a vow to punish Fenglei Pavilion. Now that they have reached this point, they But helpless.


    "Since you don''t want to be enemies with Fenglei Pavilion, I will naturally not embarrass you." Jian Yu nodded: "But you have to think clearly, if you make a decision, you can''t go back on your word. Fenglei Pavilion, Piaomiao Sect will never let it go."


    "Of course I don''t dare to wait!" The Supreme Elder nodded repeatedly, not daring to shy away from it. At this point, if he doesn''t make a choice, it may cause endless troubles. If the Piao Miao Sect dares to kill Elder Huang, he dares to treat him Let''s start, this is also an undeniable thing.


    "You don''t want to treat me in Fenglei Pavilion, but such a situation has already been caused. If you want to save it, I''m afraid you need to apologize in person. Otherwise, if you want to leave like this, everyone in Fenglei Pavilion may not agree."


    With indifference in her eyes, Xiao Longmei said bluntly, her expression was even more flat.


    Faced with this remark, everyone in Liuyun Sect was surprised, and their expressions changed a little. They never expected that things would become like this, and Xiao Longmei''s perseverance would make things even more unimaginable.


    "Lord Ye, what happened today is indeed our fault. I guarantee that we will never make things difficult for Lord Ye, let alone Fenglei Pavilion."


    The elder Liuyun Zong Taishang hurriedly clasped his fists, his expression was serious, and he didn''t dare to show the slightest arrogance.


    "If it''s true according to what you said, then that''s fine, this matter ends here, but if Liuyunzong dares to make trouble again in the future, Fenglei Pavilion will never let it go." Ye Tian said coldly, although he has The strength of a half-step war emperor, but after all, it is still too weak, and it is by no means so easy to deal with it.


    After the matter was resolved, the members of Liuyun Sect left, and the expressions of the others also became serious. Knowing that this matter was no small matter, Fenglei Pavilion might not let it go.


    "Young master, are you satisfied with the handling of this matter?" Elder Chu clasped his fists together, and looked at Jian Yu with more serious eyes.


    "Satisfied is quite satisfied, but I came a little late, if you had come a little earlier, I wouldn''t have had such a serious injury." Jian Yu said dissatisfied, looking even more arrogant and out of place.


    When he was in Fenglei Pavilion before, Jian Yu was approachable and would never have such an attitude. Perhaps in front of Fenglei Pavilion, he really showed his heart, but in Piaomiao Sect, he used another layer of identity.


    "Young master, I came here fast enough, otherwise the young master will be in danger, and there is nothing we can do at that time." Elder Chu said quickly: "I dare not ask for credit in front of the young master, but this is an indisputable fact .¡±


    "You are right in saying that!"


    With a flat look in his eyes, Jian Yu smiled faintly: "After hearing what you said, should I thank you or reward you?"


    "Young master, please don''t misunderstand me. That''s not what I mean." Elder Chu was embarrassed, and he didn''t dare to say such a word. After all, he knew the temper of the young master in front of him very well, but if he really gave him Offended, he will return to Piao Miao Sect in the future, I am afraid he will have a bad life.

 Chapter 2720

    "It can''t be better!" Jian Yu rolled his eyes angrily, and then looked at Ye Tian with a complicated expression. He stayed in Fenglei Pavilion for a long time, but now he was about to leave, and he felt a little bit reluctant.


    "Pavilion Master, I hope you can grow up in the future!"


    Jian Yu looked serious: "If you need anything in the future, you can go to Piao Miao Sect. If you can help, there will never be any delay."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Don''t worry, I won''t be so embarrassed, no matter what, you have been with me for so long, don''t you know my temper?"


    "Of course I know this, but in today''s society, it can be said that there are many sects and masters, and it takes certain means to preserve these in this chaotic world. You are still too young, Pavilion Master, and some things are not right. I know, even if you have reached the half-step Warlord level now, you may still meet strong enemies in the future." Jian Yu''s eyes were serious.


    "You go back quickly!" Xiao Longmei gave a blank look: "Don''t worry about me being beside the Pavilion Master, if anyone knows the heights of heaven and earth, I will make him regret it!"


    Jian Yu showed a smile, although what Xiao Longmei said just now was a joke, but in Jian Yu''s heart, he had already recognized it, and even quite approved it.


    "Young master, it''s getting late, let''s leave as soon as possible, after all, the suzerain is still waiting for you, if you don''t go back, he will lose my temper." Elder Chu said, his eyes became more serious.


    "I know, don''t remind me again." Jian Yu said dissatisfied: "I will handle my affairs myself."


    Elder Chu stood aside with an innocent face, so he couldn''t say anything more. After all, in front of Jian Yu, he was just a Taoist protector and could not interfere with other matters.


    "Pavilion Master, I''m leaving, I have to take good care of myself in the future!"


    Jian Yu''s voice sounded, with a serious look on his face, then he turned around slowly, and at the same time looked at the other people, showing a little tenderness, perhaps in his opinion, this place accompanied his youth.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, don''t say it so sadly, or I won''t be able to bear it." Xiao Longmei gave her a blank look, and at the same time said seriously: "After all, you know that I am a person who attaches great importance to feelings."


    "Look at what you said, if you have time, you can go to Piaomiaozong to see me, Piaomiaozong always welcomes you." Jian Yu said repeatedly, showing a touch of sadness.


    Looking at the leaving figure, many members of Piao Miao Sect looked at each other and fell into deep thought.


    And what happened in Fenglei Pavilion today spread throughout the martial arts, and everyone booed endlessly. They never thought that there would be an extremely powerful Zhanhuang in Fenglei Pavilion. This is a legend-level existence. They won''t come out casually, but now not only did they appear, but they are also so powerful, which makes people feel a little embarrassed.


    "I really didn''t expect that there would be a strong Zhanhuang in the Fenglei Pavilion. If this happens, the martial arts will undergo earth-shaking changes!"


    "Who says it''s not! If it continues like this, I''m afraid it will cause endless waves."


    "How can we manage this kind of thing, we can only let nature take its course!"


    The voices of the conversation continued, and everyone''s words stopped here. After all, this is a major event in the world, and no one can stop it. The eight major sects may be born gradually.

 Chapter 2721

    In the Fenglei Pavilion, everyone looked serious and looked high-spirited. There were many guards beside them, and they held sharp knives in their hands. It seemed that something unusual was going to happen next.


    "The pavilion master has already done everything properly, I wonder what the pavilion master intends to do?"


    The white-faced scholar cupped his fists and asked Ye Tian. He had already gathered many masters in Fenglei Pavilion, and he didn''t know what Ye Tian wanted to do.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s have a meeting." Ye Tian nodded slightly, and walked towards the meeting hall. The other sects looked at each other and hurriedly followed them. I don''t know why Ye Tian called everyone together, but But they knew it must be because of what happened a few days ago.


    In the meeting hall of Fenglei Pavilion, Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, his expression was more serious. In other places listening, all the elders stood up one after another, their expressions became serious, because they felt a sense of oppression.


    Xiao Longmei stood beside Ye Tian, ??but said nothing.


    "I think you all know what happened a few days ago. The Liuyun Sect and the Lieyang Sect will never let it go. In their eyes, the Fenglei Pavilion is just a plaything. Although I don''t want to disband the Fenglei Pavilion, but here There is no way out." Ye Tian said bluntly with a serious look in his eyes.


    "Pavilion Master, do you want to disband the Fenglei Pavilion?"


    His expression changed slightly, and a man said, with more pain in his eyes, he encountered an unprecedented target in Fenglei Pavilion, now Ye Tian wants to disband Fenglei Pavilion, isn''t it to destroy his dream once.


    "The owner of the pavilion should think twice about this matter, but he must not be too reckless. After all, it is extremely difficult to establish the Fenglei Pavilion. If it is disbanded rashly, it may cause endless disturbances." The white-faced scholar repeatedly said.


    Following these words, other people present also hesitated. They didn''t know whether Ye Tian''s actions were right or wrong, but they knew that if the Fenglei Pavilion existed, it might cause unwarranted disasters, and this was something they were extremely concerned about.


    "Fenglei Pavilion is too weak. Compared with the Eight Great Sects, it is just a drop in the ocean. If you want to be an enemy of the Eight Great Sects, it is nonsense." Ye Tian''s expression was serious, and his words were even more serious. become sharper.


    "Since you have already made up your mind, Pavilion Master, you might as well set your goals directly."


    Xiao Longmei said aloud: "After all, this is also your choice, and everyone in Fenglei Pavilion will never misunderstand your choice."


    The others in Fenglei Pavilion also nodded secretly. They will definitely obey the decision Ye Tian made, but deep down in their hearts, they still don''t want Fenglei Pavilion to be disbanded. In their eyes, Fenglei Pavilion is their home. How can I be willing to leave.


    "Unless it is absolutely necessary, I will never disband the Fenglei Pavilion, but everyone knows that the Fenglei Pavilion, the two major sects that have offended the eight major sects, cannot stand their scrutiny at all." Ye Tian said indifferently: "If one day, If there is a chance, I will create it again, and when you follow it again, you may be able to create a more brilliant future."


    "The pavilion master has already made it clear. I think everyone knows it all too well, so why bother to say anything more."


    The white-faced scholar said, looking at the other people, his eyes were full of light.


    Following these words, the others also nodded secretly. After all, the matter had come to this point, they couldn''t be more clear about Ye Tian''s intentions.

 Chapter 2722

    "Pavilion Master, if the Fenglei Pavilion is really disbanded, I have no objection, but I will definitely follow the Pavilion Master and never stay away from the Pavilion Master." Yun Zhonglong hurriedly said, he has a special affection for the Fenglei Pavilion, Ye Tian wanted to disband Fenglei Pavilion, and he had no choice but to leave Ye Tian, ??at least this was his obsession.


    "Yun Zhonglong, don''t be so full of words. You want to follow the Pavilion Master, do you think it''s okay?" The white-faced scholar smiled and said: "With your current strength, it is impossible to give the Pavilion Master recognition and help. It will even put the Pavilion Master in a difficult situation, and at that time, the Pavilion Master will even be dragged down by you, so if you follow the Pavilion Master, is it possible that you want to harm the Pavilion Master?"


    Yun Zhonglong stood on the spot, with embarrassment on his face for a moment, and dissatisfaction in his expression, but until the end he was powerless to refute, just as the white-faced scholar said, it would be so easy for him to follow Ye Tian .


    "Everyone, stop arguing that the pavilion master doesn''t need anyone to follow. After the Fenglei pavilion is disbanded, everyone will have their own fate." Xiao Longmei smiled slightly: "With me following the pavilion master, nothing will happen, after all, I am also a dragon girl. , and now some seals have been untied, no matter what, he is also a titled God of War!"


    Everyone looked at each other with wry smiles, what Xiao Longmei said was not bad, under normal circumstances, only the titled God of War could have such strength to follow Ye Tian.


    While they were talking, in a mountain range, the bustling voices spread throughout the valley, and in that valley, there were many figures standing upright, looking dignified, with complex expressions on their faces.


    "Sovereign, this matter is extraordinary, please think about it before making the right approach." The elder Taishang said: "If the Piaomiao Sect really wants to attack the Liuyun Sect, it will definitely use the power of thunder. If that''s the case, why bother with the Fenglei Pavilion, it''s just a small faction, and it''s not worth caring about at all."


    The white-haired old man above the main seat looked indifferent, but looked at the other elders: "What do you think, elders, this matter is related to the face of Liuyunzong. Prepare for the worst."


    "The matter of the suzerain is very trivial. If it is not handled properly, it will affect the entire Liuyun sect. What''s more, Fenglei Pavilion is just a small sect that killed many elders of the Liuyun sect. This is very important to the Liuyun sect. It''s just a slap in the face." An elder said: "I suggest sending troops to crusade and destroy the entire Fenglei Pavilion."


    "This is absolutely impossible to prevent that there must be Piaomiaozong''s backing behind Fenglei Pavilion. If this is the case, it will cause endless disturbances. It is better to stop this matter. Although Liuyunzong lost a few elders, it is not worthwhile to fight with Piaomiaozong. Enemy, this is an extremely unwise choice." Another elder said.


    Elder Qiuye stood aside, but his expression was calm, as if all these things had nothing to do with him, as if these things seemed so insignificant to him.


    "Elder Qiuye, no matter how clear you are about what happened this time, you gave a point of view. At least you are an elder of Liuyun Sect, shouldn''t you?" Sect Master Liuyun said dissatisfiedly, looking towards Elder Qiuye.

 Chapter 2723

    "Pavilion Master Qi, this matter is not trivial, and I cannot control it!" Qiu Ye said bluntly, her eyes even more flat: "After all, when I was in the Fenglei Pavilion, I had already stated everything, even the elder Taishang did the same. generally believed."


    "That being said, as an elder of the Liuyun Sect, shouldn''t you set an example even more?"


    With indifference in his expression, Sect Master Liuyun said coldly, and there was even a little light in his eyes, which was considered a huge problem for him.


    "It''s natural!" Elder Qiuye hurriedly clasped his fists, showing embarrassment: "Since the suzerain has already asked me, I will say what I mean!"


    "Actually, my subordinates think that it is not that easy to deal with Fenglei Pavilion. I hope the suzerain can think about it clearly. After all, Fenglei Pavilion may not be something we can deal with!" Elder Qiuye said bluntly, his expression was even more flat, as if It''s just like talking about a normal thing.


    "Why do you think so? Could it be that Liuyunzong can''t deal with Fenglei Pavilion?" Sect Master Liuyun said dissatisfiedly, with a cold light in his eyes. After all, in his eyes, this is absolutely impossible. How could there be such momentum.


    "Sovereign, in fact, no matter who you tell this matter to, I''m afraid it''s unacceptable, but this is an indisputable fact, I hope the suzerain can understand." Elder Qiuye said bluntly: "After all, some things are not so easy, especially Fenglei Pavilion has It is not so easy to deal with him because of his extraordinary background, not only the Piao Miao Sect is behind him, but there may also be the Shenlong Sect."


    "Shenlongmen!"


    With panic in his eyes, Sect Master Liuyun''s expression changed drastically: "You mean, there is a dragon gate behind Fenglei Pavilion?"


    "This matter is absolutely true. If the pavilion master doesn''t believe it, he can ask the elder Tai Shao. After all, this matter is not a joke."


    With a serious look on his face, Elder Qiuye did not shy away from it. He suffered a lot in Fenglei Pavilion, so he naturally didn''t want to offend Fenglei Pavilion, let alone cause trouble. After all, these things are not just for fun. Ye Tian''s dissatisfaction will be too much to carry around.


    "Pavilion Master''s matter has come to this point, it''s better to be patient. After all, some things are not as good as you imagined." The elder Taishang said with a more serious expression. It will cause endless trouble.


    "According to what you mean, you shouldn''t deal with Fenglei Pavilion?" Sect Master Liuyun said coldly, revealing a faint cold light.


    "Pavilion Master, we don''t want to increase the ambitions of others and destroy our own prestige, but some things are not trivial. I hope that Pavilion Master can think about it carefully. After all, if this continues in the long run, it will definitely cause endless disturbances."


    The elder Taishang said again: "If the pavilion master thinks that what I said is wrong, you don''t have to take it seriously, but the pavilion master must be clear that Miefenglei Pavilion will definitely cause disaster, and I''m afraid even we will not be able to bear it at that time."


    "Hmph, you are so timid, it really makes people feel ashamed."


    With indifference in his expression, Sect Master Liuyun said dissatisfiedly: "Since you are unwilling to make a move, and you don''t want to take this muddy water, I don''t have much to say, but Liuyun Sect will definitely not suffer such humiliation!"


    Faced with these words, everyone shook their heads helplessly. They could only admit that the matter had reached this point.

 Chapter 2724

    Sect Master Liuyun looked indifferent, and the others were at a loss. After all, this matter was not up to them to decide. Even the Supreme Elder suggested not to attack Lei Pavilion. From this, we can know that Fenglei Pavilion must have endless strength, otherwise How could there be such a momentum.


    "Since the matter has reached this point, there is nothing to say, but one thing is certain, everything will not go as expected!"


    Sect Master Liuyun said in a deep voice: "Let''s stop here! You don''t have to pay too much attention to it. As for dealing with Fenglei Pavilion, we will discuss it later."


    Seeing the change in Sect Master Liuyun''s thinking, the others were also baffled and even more curious. According to normal circumstances, Sect Master Liuyun would never let it go, but now it seems that he is not willing to pursue it.


    Qiu Ye stood beside her with a look of doubt, but at this moment, Sect Master Liu Yun looked at Elder Qiu Ye: "You come with me! I have something to ask you."


    Resignedly shrugging his shoulders, Elder Qiuye nodded. He was very clear about what Sect Master Liuyun wanted to ask, but at this point, he couldn''t say much.


    Not long after, the two figures were in the pavilion, looking very indifferent, Sect Master Liuyun stood with his hands behind his back, exuding wisps of breath all over his body: "Elder Qiuye, this is not like your character, according to the normal situation you must He would suggest that I destroy the Fenglei Pavilion, but why is this happening now? Could it be that the Fenglei Pavilion is really as powerful as you said?"


    "The suzerain doesn''t know that there is a powerful existence behind the Fenglei pavilion, and the master of the Fenglei pavilion is so powerful that our Liuyun sect can''t resist it at all. If we really want to deal with him, I''m afraid it will pay a big price, and it may even make him Once the Liuyun Sect is destroyed, is it really worth such a huge price to destroy the Fenglei Pavilion?"


    With seriousness in his expression, Elder Qiuye did not shy away from it, and there was a gleam of light in his eyes.


    Faced with these words, Sect Master Liuyun''s expression also became dignified. Since Elder Qiuye said so, it is enough to show that this matter is not trivial, but it may not be as simple as he imagined. If he acts rashly, it will cause unnecessary trouble .


    "Since this is the case, then what should we do? After all, you should know that the Liuyun Sect will never suffer a disadvantage, and it is even more impossible to allow others to bully the Liuyun Sect, one of the eight great sects. This is definitely not the case."


    With a gleam of coldness in his eyes, Sect Master Liuyun said bluntly: "At the very least, we must save the sect''s face!"


    "That''s a good word!"


    With a flat expression, Elder Qiuye smiled slightly: "The face of the sect must not be lost, and things will never be as simple as we imagined. Since the suzerain wants to save face for the Liuyun sect, then don''t take action against Fenglei Pavilion, you should Take a gift to Fenglei Pavilion, so that you can show your sincerity."


    "It''s simply ridiculous. As the suzerain of Liuyun Sect, you actually asked me to do such a thing!" With a cold look in his eyes, Liuyun Sect Master said coldly: "Isn''t this like Fenglei Pavilion showing weakness? The little Fenglei Pavilion is also worthy of my eight great sects, so treat me like this?"


    "The suzerain doesn''t know that this is just a tactic to slow down the army. The purpose is to anger Lie Yangzhong. After all, it is not only Liuyunzong who has been humiliated this time, but also Lieyang. Zong Lieyangzong is not easy to provoke. With them His character will never let it go." Elder Qiuye said coldly.

 Chapter 2725

    "You mean that the Lieyang Sect will take action against Fenglei Pavilion?" With a cold look in his eyes, Sect Master Liuyun asked Elder Qiuye: "Maybe you are sure about this matter?"


    "Of course I can''t be sure about this. After all, no one knows whether the Lieyang Sect will make a move, but the suzerain has ever thought that once Lie Yangzhong makes a move, there is no need for our Liuyun Sect to do anything. Wouldn''t it be Liuyunzhong? Sit back and reap the benefits of the fisherman!"


    "That is to say, you are not sure!" Sect Master Liuyun said coldly with dissatisfaction in his eyes: "What kind of strength is the Pavilion Master of Fenglei Pavilion now, to be able to have such momentum at such a young age, it seems that he is not someone who is waiting for nothing. "


    "At least he has reached the half-step battle emperor, even the Supreme Elder is no match for him." Elder Qiu Ye was stunned for a moment before speaking, his eyes were more serious. After all, he had seen Ye Tian''s strength with his own eyes. He recognized Ye Tian''s strength, otherwise he wouldn''t have spoken so rudely, let alone let Sect Master Liuyun back down like that.


    "Achieved a half-step battle emperor at a young age?" Lord You Yun was slightly startled, and his eyes showed a cold light. After all, if such a peerless genius like this grows up, he will definitely be a big hidden danger to Liu Yunzong in the future. But he can''t do it himself now, after all, he knows that if Liuyunzong makes a move, it may cause the dissatisfaction of Piaomiaozong, and at that time, Liuyunzong will not be able to eat and walk around.


    "The matter of Elder Qiuye is left to you, you should know what to do next." Sect Master Liuyun said aloud.


    "Don''t worry, the suzerain, once the Lieyang Sect makes a move, I will tell you the news. At that time, it is only a matter of time to deal with the Fenglei Pavilion. If the Liuyun Sect and the Lieyang Sect unite!" Elder Qiuye Hasten to speak.


    "It''s not just that, there''s one more thing that needs to be done." Sect Master Liuyun said with a cold look in his eyes, "Go secretly and kill the people in Fenglei Pavilion."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Elder Qiuye was slightly startled, and his expression was even more flustered: "I''m afraid that you, suzerain, don''t know. At that time, the disciples of Fenglei Pavilion may cause dissatisfaction in Fenglei Pavilion, and even cause Fenglei Pavilion to fight Liuyunzong."


    "I still don''t understand what I mean. I want you to put the blame on the Lieyang Sect. In this way, there must be a gap between the Fenglei Pavilion and the Lieyang Sect." Sect Master Liuyun smiled coldly: "At that time they We can see it as fire and water, and we can take advantage of the situation."


    "If this is the case, wouldn''t it cause unnecessary troubles? After all, if Pavilion Master Fenglei knew about this matter, there would probably be an uproar." Elder Qiuye said repeatedly, with a more serious look on his face.


    "You don''t need to worry about so much, you just need to do what I say." Sect Master Liuyun waved his hand: "It''s time to let them die, and we will make a profit even if Piao Miaozong wants to intervene, we don''t have to worry about it." Take any responsibility, not to mention that Misty Sect, as one of the eight major sects, will never deal with Lieyang_Sect easily, even if there is such a young master in Misty."


    "That''s not bad!" Elder Qiuye nodded, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll do it. The suzerain has to make plans early on when this matter has come to this point!"

 Chapter 2726

    "Of course I know this, so you don''t need to say any more." Sect Master Liuyun nodded: "However, there are some things you don''t quite understand. Can''t stir up any storms."


    "The subordinates know!"


    Elder Qiuye nodded quickly, his eyes were more serious, he was very clear about this, naturally there was no need for Sect Master Liuyun to say more.


    And in the whole martial arts, many people looked into the Fenglei Pavilion, wanting to take a breath, after all, they knew that Liuyunzong and Lieyangzong had suffered in Fenglei Pavilion, and they would definitely not let it go. At that time, it will cause endless disturbances.


    It''s just that not long after, a more explosive news came out that the Fenglei Pavilion was disbanded, and it was disbanded within the past few days.


    After this news came out, many people exclaimed, and they were even more puzzled, especially those who knew about Fenglei Pavilion. It was disbanded in this way, which made people feel a little surprised.


    Have you heard? The Fenglei Pavilion was disbanded a few days ago, could it be that they were afraid of people from other sects? "


    "I think it should be that the Lieyang Sect and the Liuyun Sect are both members of the eight major sects. Now that the Fenglei Pavilion has offended their two major sects, they naturally dare not survive any longer. They can only save their lives by disbanding. "


    There were constant conversations, and everyone was talking about it, and they were even more curious about this matter.


    And not far away, Ye Tianzheng was sitting on the side, holding a bowl of noodles in his hand, and Xiaolongmei was sitting opposite Ye Tian, ??listening to the conversation of these people, she also showed a faint smile: "Pavilion master really didn''t expect, even So many people care so much about Fenglei Pavilion, it seems that we shouldn''t disband Fenglei Pavilion."


    "I don''t have such a strong background. I just want to be a loner in Fenglei Pavilion, which will make me quite troublesome. It''s better to be an undisciplined person. At least I don''t have to face so many difficulties." Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "It''s not like you With such a big background."


    "Pavilion Master, please don''t laugh at me. It''s just a trick. The situation that day was too special, otherwise I wouldn''t have revealed my identity." Xiao Longmei said with a helpless smile.


    "Of course I know, but I really want to thank you that day, otherwise I would be in Fenglei Pavilion..." Ye Tian smiled wryly.


    "What did the pavilion master say!" Xiao Longmei gave Ye Tian a blank look, and then said to Ye Tian: "But I''m curious, what other plans does the pavilion master have after disbanding the Fenglei Pavilion?"


    "Let''s talk about it after getting over the current difficulties!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid this time I will get into trouble. The two sects are not vegetarians. If they want to move me, I''m afraid I don''t even have the strength to resist."


    "The master of the pavilion is too modest, right? You are now a half-step battle emperor level powerhouse. According to the normal situation, I am afraid that only a battle emperor level powerhouse can really threaten you. Who can be so powerful? I can make you like this." Xiao Longmei rolled her eyes angrily: "I should be right, right?"


    "Although the words are good, they are too much." Ye Tian shook his head: "In the kingdom, the most indispensable thing is a master. Among the eight major sects, I am afraid that there are more powerful existences, which are not something I can be hostile to. Yes, you should keep a low profile."


    "That''s not bad!" Xiao Longmei nodded slightly.

 Chapter 2727

    In a mountain range in Tianhai Kingdom, many pavilions stood tall and looked extremely splendid. There were many people walking around under the pavilions, and at the same time, they were all dressed gorgeously, not like ordinary people.


    "Brother!"


    A beautiful figure appeared and came to Zhao Tianyang''s side, frowning at the same time: "I just got the news that the Fenglei Pavilion has been disbanded, and the owner of the Fenglei Pavilion has disappeared. He may still be in Tianzhou, or he may have gone to the Demon City!"


    "The Fenglei Pavilion is disbanded?" Zhao Tianyang''s expression changed: "What''s going on? Why is the Fenglei Pavilion disbanded?"


    "I don''t know the details, but one thing I can be sure of is that the reason why Fenglei Pavilion was disbanded was because of offending the two sects. There is no doubt about it." Li Qiushui looked serious, and at the same time there was a cold light in his eyes .


    "The one surnamed Ye is quite capable. Thinking of being able to bear the pain of parting love, we can directly disband Fenglei Pavilion, so how about we can''t deal with that!" Zhao Tianyang looked dissatisfied: "Elder Huang''s death is a great shame for the Lieyang Sect. This matter cannot be let go.¡±


    "Since this is the case, did senior brother ever get orders from the clan?" Li Qiushui hurriedly said, "Does the suzerain plan to make a move?"


    Zhao Tianyang shook his head: "The clan puts the overall situation first and does not plan to take action against Fenglei Pavilion, especially knowing that the Piaomiao Sect is behind Fenglei Pavilion, so they are quite jealous, so they suppressed this matter."


    "Wouldn''t it be cheaper for that boy?" Li Qiushui''s face was ugly: "Elder Huang died tragically in Fenglei Pavilion, this is what we saw with our own eyes, senior brother, you can''t sit idly by, after all, you are the chief disciple of the Lieyang Sect, What''s more, Elder Huang still wanted to protect us that day."


    "This matter is not trivial, but the suzerain will not let the elders intervene, and I have nothing to do." Zhao Tianyang frowned, and she was also extremely helpless, but she had no way to do it. When the matter reached this point, she could only resign herself to fate.


    "Eldest brother, the matter of Elder Huang is no small matter. I can hear what you said just now. Since you can''t deal with the master of the Fenglei Pavilion, can you also deal with other people?"


    A man came over and looked at Zhao Tianyang. His name was Gu Tongtian, and he was a disciple of Elder Huang. His strength was also extraordinary, and he had reached the realm of the title God of War.


    "I know that you are eager to take revenge, but we can''t act without authorization, or if the suzerain finds out, we will definitely blame us." Zhao Tianyang hurriedly said: "Junior Brother Gu, you need to be clear about the wishes of the suzerain."


    "Of course I know that since Brother Zhao is unwilling to help, I have nothing to say, but for the sake of Master, I will never let the people in Fenglei Pavilion feel better. Since they have disbanded, I will kill them one by one." Tongtian showed a cold light, and his eyes were even more fierce: "At that time, with the protection of the Lieyang Sect, no matter how powerful Ye Tian is, he would not dare to enter the Lieyang Sect."


    Li Qiushui was slightly startled at the side, and Zhao Tianyang also showed a little light: "You mean, you want to kill other people in Fenglei Pavilion? Then make Ye Tian furious? Then he will come to Lieyangzong alone? "


    "Yes, as long as he can achieve this step, he will definitely come, and he will look good in the future." Gu Tongtian sneered: "If he is timid and dare not come, his reputation will be ruined in the future, which is also a big deal for him. An invisible blow."

 Chapter 2728

    "That''s a good idea!" Zhao Tianyang smiled slightly: "In this way, he will throw himself into the trap. At that time, we don''t need to take action, and the suzerain will definitely take action to kill him."


    "Senior brother, I always feel that doing this is too absurd. Didn''t senior brother think about another possibility?" Li Qiushui frowned: "The suzerain handed us over for the sake of the harmony of the eight major sects."


    Zhao Tianyang and Gu Tongtian laughed instantly, and their eyes were even more radiant: "Sovereign Ke San, isn''t it possible to destroy one''s own prestige and strengthen others'' ambitions? We are all the best in the scorching sun, and we are the future in the scorching sun, suzerain How could it be possible to hand us over?"


    "As long as I can save my life, I can help you with anything." Li Qiushui gritted his teeth, and his eyes became sharper. He was very concerned about this.


    "In this case, let''s act!" Gu Tongtian smiled slightly, and took out a map at the same time: "I have marked it on the map, and after everyone in Fenglei Pavilion disbanded, most of their footholds are here. "


    "This time, we must kill them all, so that Fenglei Pavilion will not be able to grow."


    With sharp eyes, Zhao Tianyang said coldly: "When I was in Fenglei Pavilion that day, the master of Fenglei Pavilion was merciless. Today I will make him regret it."


    Li Qiushui stood aside and did not speak. In fact, he knew very well that it was not Ye Tian who killed Elder Huang, but the people from the Piaomiao sect. It was just that he was too powerful, and they could not deal with it. They could only vent their anger Hair on Ye Tian.


    On the bustling streets of Tianzhou, Ye Tian and Xiao Longmei were walking, looking up at the bustling streets at the same time, they looked familiar.


    "I didn''t expect my sister-in-law to be so powerful. This bustling street has already become her pocket."


    Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "I think the pavilion master is better off being a local tyrant in Tianzhou, why bother to recruit some martial arts forces!"


    "I think so too! But these martial arts forces won''t let it go, and I can only follow their wishes." Ye Tian shook his head helplessly before walking towards the eighteenth floor of the bustling street.


    Now in the entire Tianzhou, and even in the entire Jiangnan, Su Qingya''s reputation is extremely resounding, and she is known as the number one female figure in the entire Jiangnan.


    The reason why there is such a title is because Su Qingya has become a business tycoon, and has gradually become a top-notch existence on the business road. Even in the entire country, she has the strength to be overwhelming.


    Although many of them were supported by Ye Tian, ??without Su Qingya''s real talent, it would be impossible to have such a great background.


    In the office on the 18th floor, Su Qingya was sitting on the sofa, frowning at the same time, looking at the documents carefully, feeling even more worried in her heart.


    Before he could come to his senses, the door of the office was suddenly opened.


    "How many times have I said it, to know how to knock on the door? Don''t you even know the minimum respect?" Su Qingya''s dissatisfied voice sounded.


    "I''m so sorry, I may have forgotten, or do it all over again."


    Ye Tian''s voice sounded, showing embarrassment, and looked at Su Qingliang at the same time.


    "Xiao Tian!"


    Su Qingya was startled, and quickly revealed a look of joy, looked at Ye Tian and ran over, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would come to his company, after all, he could have been worrying a lot these days.

 Chapter 2729

    "Did you miss me? Why are you so excited to see me?"


    Ye Tian joked: "I''m homeless now, you must take me in."


    Su Qingya gave Ye Tian a blank look: "I just got the news, but I didn''t expect you to disband Fenglei Pavilion. Could it be that you have encountered some trouble?"


    "It is true that I have encountered some difficult things, otherwise I would not have disbanded the Fenglei Pavilion that has been in operation for so long." Ye Tian nodded slightly, with a more serious look on his face.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, the expressions of the others also changed slightly, especially Xiaolongmei who was not far away showed an embarrassed expression. Su Qingya was holding Ye Tian at this time, her eyes were filled with tenderness, and Xiaolongmei stood upright. On the side is very helpless.


    "If there''s any trouble, I''ll help you out." Su Qingya took out her phone and showed a faint smile: "Now there is nothing I can''t do in Jiangnan, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Ahem..."


    Ye Tian coughed a few times, showing embarrassment, he didn''t expect Su Qingya to be so direct, let alone Su Qingya would say such a big word.


    "What kind of expression is this? Don''t you believe me!"


    With dissatisfaction in her eyes, Su Qingya said seriously: "It''s not what it used to be now, although your affairs are all about martial arts, but even if it''s martial arts, I can penetrate into it, after all, money can turn ghosts around, Just wait and see."


    But Ye Tian waved his hand helplessly: "You still don''t want to get involved with my affairs. I''m here to remind you to block some news. The news about you and Fenglei Pavilion cannot be revealed at will."


    "Don''t worry, I''m an expert hired with a lot of money now, and there will never be any problems with my personal safety." Su Qingya looked serious: "So you don''t have to worry too much about me!"


    "A master?" Ye Tian shrugged, as if he didn''t quite believe it.


    "That''s right, a master!"


    Su Qingya nodded, and then clapped her hands.


    Following this slap, a muscular man suddenly walked in from the door. He looked like he was full of muscles, and he walked with extraordinary momentum. It seemed that he was not an ordinary person.


    "His name is Ah San, he is my full-time thug, and now he is my personal bodyguard." Su Qingya said bluntly: "His strength is extremely unfathomable, and ordinary people are no match for him at all. found it."


    "Just relying on his airs?" Xiao Longmei glanced at her and shook her head helplessly: "I''m afraid I can''t hold up to three tricks in my hands. I''m afraid that this kind of person..."


    "Why, do you want to give it a try?" Su Qingya smiled slightly, looking at Ah Shan: "Have a few tricks with this young lady, but don''t hurt her, after all, he is Xiaotian''s friend. "


    "Boss, I never fight with women, let alone his body is so thin, if I really hurt him, what should I do?"


    Ah San said, her eyes were even sharper, after all, in his opinion, Xiao Longmei was too thin to be worth mentioning at all.


    "It doesn''t matter within ten strokes, if you can touch my figure, you will be considered a winner." Xiao Longmei smiled slightly, her expression became even more calm, as if everything was under his control, and she didn''t lose sight of the only thing in front of her. Take it as a matter of time.

 Chapter 2730

    "The tone is not small, but I don''t know if I have the ability."


    Ah San smiled slightly, but his expression was indifferent. He naturally cared about all these things, after all, in his eyes, he didn''t think that Xiaolong didn''t have such strength.


    Su Qingya showed a smile: "Since he has already made his words so clear, you should give it a try and see if you can touch him. If you can really touch him, it means that his strength is not very good, but if you If you can''t meet her, then there is no need to stay."


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''m not that bad!" Ah San smiled slightly, and stepped towards Xiao Longmei in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Longmei didn''t take it seriously at all, and ordinary warriors were not worth mentioning in his eyes, after all, he was now the title God of War, and it was impossible for ordinary warriors to get close to him.


    But at that moment, Xiao Longmei''s expression suddenly showed surprise, and she kept retreating backwards, because Ah San''s strange figure made even him feel quite strenuous.


    Ye Tian who was not far away also showed surprise, and obviously felt something was wrong. Under normal circumstances, Ah San is probably just an ordinary warrior, how could he have such a terrifying speed.


    "What a strong breath!"


    Xiao Longmei let out a voice of exclamation: "Although I can''t sense your specific realm, judging from your breath, I''m afraid you are not an ordinary person. I really didn''t expect such an existence to exist in this world, and people like you The existence of people is willing to work for money."


    Ah San didn''t pay attention to Xiao Longmei''s words, but kept going towards her. After all, if he couldn''t touch Xiao Longmei within ten moves, he would be expelled. If he was expelled, he wouldn''t even be able to eat. This is his job.


    Su Qingya snapped her fingers, looked at Ye Tian with a proud look: "How is it? How about my hired men?"


    "It''s really good, it''s a talent to make, and where did you recruit it, I''m afraid it''s not an idle generation." Ye Tian said seriously, with a look of surprise in his expression.


    "I dug it out from the countryside. At that time, seeing his strength as a cow, I knew he was not an ordinary person. That''s why I invited him to be my bodyguard. With his protection, I''m afraid ordinary people really can''t hurt me." Su Qingya smiled slightly: "In this way, you can rest assured of my safety."


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time looked at Xiao Longmei: "His figure is extremely strange, you have already lost."


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Longmei''s figure was blown away by Ah San''s palm, and she looked even more embarrassed.


    If they really wanted to fight, Ah San might not be Xiao Longmei''s opponent. Unfortunately, Xiao Longmei took the enemy too lightly and didn''t take Ah San seriously at all, otherwise she wouldn''t have been beaten so embarrassingly.


    "you lose!"


    Seeing the simple and honest voice, Ah San showed joy on her face, and at the same time looked towards Su Qingya.


    Facing these words, the others also looked at each other, and Zeng said more.


    "If you lose, you lose. What''s the big deal." Sister Xiaolong said angrily, "If it wasn''t for my carelessness, I wouldn''t have lost. Don''t be too complacent!"


    Ah San didn''t pay attention to Xiao Longmei, in his eyes Su Qingya was the one he wanted to protect, so he only had to perform his duties, and he wouldn''t look favorably at others.

 Chapter 2731

    Ye Tian stood at the side, but there was a look of doubt in his expression. According to the normal situation, ordinary people are not worth mentioning in the hands of Xiao Longmei, but the tyrannical body displayed by Gu Tongtian made him have doubts.


    "Xiaotian, since Fenglei Pavilion has been destroyed, why not run the company in the future!"


    Su Qingya opened the window, looked outside, and had a clear view: "The current Asustek Group, in the entire Tianhai Kingdom, can be regarded as a top-level existence. I am afraid that it will become the most powerful company in the Tianhai Kingdom in a short time!"


    "It seems that you have spent a lot of thought on this over the years!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Most of the bustling streets are under the banner of Asustek Group. If there is no strong background, I am afraid it is impossible to have such a great momentum!"


    "Not bad!" Su Qingya nodded slightly: "I really didn''t expect that after the past few years of development, it has reached such a point!"


    "It''s really good enough!"


    Xiao Longmei was drinking coffee at the side: "After several years of development, Asustek Group may already have tens of billions of assets, and it is still expanding. I am afraid that it will not be long before it will be able to successfully become the most powerful group company in Tianhai Kingdom! "


    Ye Tian stood beside him with surprise on his face. After all, in his opinion, these things are not simple, at least tens of billions of assets are quite terrifying.


    After get off work, Ye Tiancai came to the new residence under the leadership of Su Qingya.


    As soon as he entered the door, Ye Tian heard a shout: "Father, you are back!"


    The voice sounded, and a five or six-year-old child ran over. This person was Ye Buhui.


    Ye Tian hugged Ye Buhui in his arms, kissed and kissed again and again, it was quite loving.


    "Tonight, I''ll cook by myself and make a braised pork rib to see how it tastes!" Su Qingya walked towards the kitchen, but Ye Tian looked surprised: "You still know how to cook?"


    "Of course my mother can cook, the braised pork ribs are delicious!"


    Ye Buhui said seriously, and at the same time pulled Ye Tian''s sleeve: "Father, when you come back this time, you probably won''t leave again!"


    Looking at the lovely and pitiful Ye Buhui, Ye Tian stood there, feeling a little fluctuating in his heart.


    Ever since Ye Buhui was born, Ye Tian has been busy with his own affairs, but Ye Buhui cared less, which made Ye Tian feel a little worried.


    "No regrets, Dad promised you that you won''t leave in the future, and will stay by your side, and will always be with you in the future." Ye Tian''s voice was soft, and his eyes were more serious.


    "Really? Is it really possible?" Ye Buhui looked surprised, this is what he has always yearned for.


    "Of course it''s true, when did Dad ever lie to you!" Ye Tian nodded, showing his white teeth, and hugged Ye Buhui in his arms.


    Xiao Longmei stood aside, looking at this warm family, her heart suddenly became sour. After so many years, she was wandering outside alone, never returned to Shenlongmen, and she missed everyone in Shenlongmen.


    Not long after, a table of dishes was served. Su Qingya tenderly thought about Ye Tian, ??and at the same time took out a bottle of red wine: "It''s been a long time since I''ve had a drink. Let''s clink glasses tonight."


    "That''s a good idea, and that''s exactly what I mean."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, but looking at Ah San standing outside the door, Ye Tian got up and said, "Let''s come in and eat together!"


    "I''m only responsible for protecting the boss''s safety, and won''t disturb the boss''s life." Ah San''s voice sounded.

 Chapter 2732

    "It''s just a meal, it seems there is nothing to mind." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Aren''t we also embarrassed by you standing there all the time?"


    Ah San looked at Su Qingya, as if waiting for Su Qingya''s order. Without Su Qingya''s words, he would not enter the living room at will. After all, he is a professional bodyguard, not to mention Su Qingya''s great kindness to his family. Naturally, it is very flattering.


    "Since Xiaotian has said so, let''s come in and eat!" Su Qingya said aloud: "Although you are my bodyguard, you are also a member of the ASUS Group, how can you treat you badly!"


    Ah San nodded, and then walked towards the living room with a heavy body. He had lived a hard life since he was a child, and he had never entered such a luxurious living room, so he seemed rather shy.


    "By the way, I''ve always been curious, where is your hometown?"


    Xiao Longmei looked at Ah San: "Did you join some sect before? Otherwise, how could you have such a strong strength? Even I am no match for you."


    Ah San shook her head honestly: "I don''t know where I was born, but I grew up in Longhu Village, and I don''t have any relatives at home, because I was picked up by people in the village!"


    "It turns out that your life experience is so miserable." Su Qingya also showed surprise. At the beginning, he saw Ah San''s skillful means, so he took her in. He never thought that Ah San would have such a miserable life experience.


    "I don''t think it''s miserable. Everyone''s life is not so perfect. I eat well and dress warmly, which is enough." Ah San looked serious and smiled faintly.


    Following Ah San''s words, the other people present looked at each other with radiance in their expressions, and then fell into deep thought again.


    After a long time, the dinner party ended, Ye Tian was even more satisfied, and praised Su Qingya: "I really didn''t expect this braised pork ribs to be so delicious. I wasn''t lucky enough to enjoy it before, but I want to eat it every day from now on." Braised ribs."


    "Has everything been done?" Su Qingya was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ye Tian: "Are you going to leave in the future?"


    "The Fenglei Pavilion has already been disbanded, where else can I go?"


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes angrily: "But then again, when did you become so virtuous?"


    Su Qingya pouted, and gave Ye Tian an angry look: "I''ve always been so virtuous, but you didn''t realize it!"


    "Yeah?"


    Ye Tian scratched his nose, showing embarrassment.


    In the dead of night, Dan returned to his residence, Ye Tian and Xiao Longmei sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    "I''m afraid this Ah San is not easy. Don''t investigate his identity. After all, staying with sister-in-law all the time is quite dangerous." Xiao Longmei said, "How can a master like him be able to impress with money!"


    "You mean, someone planted a spy next to Qingya?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I don''t think the matter is that complicated. Although this Ah San is powerful, he is not a bad person. I can still feel it." .¡±


    "Pavilion master trusts him so much?" Xiao Longmei frowned, after all, he was quite suspicious of people, and he would not trust others so easily, especially at this juncture.


    "I trust my intuition!" Ye Tian waved his hand and looked at the starry sky outside the window at the same time: "This kind of life is quite comfortable, and I don''t want to meddle in martial arts anymore!"

 Chapter 2733

    "Pavilion Master wants to retire to the mountains and forests?" Xiao Longmei smiled slightly: "If that''s the case, then there''s nothing to do, after all, the most interesting things are things like martial arts!"


    "Fenglei Pavilion has been disbanded. If Liuyunzong and Lieyangzong don''t make trouble, I will go back to hermit directly. Have you thought about where to go at that time?" Ye Tian asked aloud.


    "Of course I will be with the Pavilion Master. I will go wherever the Pavilion Master goes." Xiao Longmei said seriously, her eyes were even more unabashed.


    Ye Tian showed embarrassment, but now he is a married man, Xiao Longmei has been following him, which is naturally more inconvenient, even if Su Qingya doesn''t mind, it may cause unnecessary misunderstandings.


    "Pavilion Master, this look in your eyes is extremely wrong, don''t you want me to follow you?" Xiao Longmei looked serious, even pleading: "I am loyal to you, if you give me Abandoned, how will I meet other people in Fenglei Pavilion in the future, after all, I have sworn to protect the pavilion master."


    "What''s wrong, you have nothing good to eat here. After all, you should know that Qingya has a problem with you. If you stay by my side all the time, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble, not to mention your identity. It''s not that simple, but she''s the dragon girl of Shenlongmen." With sharp eyes, Ye Yetian said without hesitation.


    "Although I am a dragon girl of the Shenlongmen, I can''t go back to the Shenlongmen at all, don''t you know? Otherwise, how could I stay in the outside world forever." Xiaolongmei said helplessly, her expression was more serious .


    "Can''t go back?" Ye Tian was inexplicable: "Where did you say this? Why can''t I understand? Don''t you even have the right to return to the Dragon Gate?"


    "Shenlongmen is floating around, even I don''t know where the sect is, how can I go back." Xiaolongmei said helplessly, her expression was more serious, some things are not just a joke.


    "There is such a thing!"


    Ye Tian was slightly surprised, and his eyes were even more surprised. After all, he didn''t know much about Shenlongmen, and it would be difficult for him to do anything.


    At this time, in the whole of Jiangnan, there was a sudden movement in the search place. Many martial arts masters were hunted down, and these people were from the Fenglei Pavilion. Although they left the Fenglei Pavilion, they still did not escape the disaster. The coveted eyes of the two sects.


    With the continuous killing, many people exclaimed, but many martial arts masters came out to wait and see, and they didn''t know what happened. They didn''t dare to know that it was the people from the sect. Mind your own business, after all, the Eight Great Sects are not ordinary forces, since they have already made a move, it is imperative that they will not give up and deal with the people of Fenglei Pavilion.


    After a lot of fighting, many masters of Fenglei Pavilion died unexpectedly, whether they returned to their hometown or wandered outside, they could not escape being assassinated by the sect.


    After this incident happened, there was an uproar in martial arts, and many people looked in the direction of Jiangnan. After all, in the Fenglei Pavilion, the only ones who escaped the catastrophe were probably the real masters.


    Inside the Liuyun Sect, Elder Qiuye was smoking a cigarette, looking even more comfortable. A man hurried in from the outside with a happy expression on his face.

 Chapter 2734

    "Elder Qiuye, the matter has been finalized. People from the Lieyang Sect have made a move, and many masters in the Fenglei Pavilion have been wiped out. It will not be long before there will be an uproar, and the master of the Fenglei Pavilion will not be able to sit still."


    With sharp eyes, the man said solemnly.


    "Good, good, that''s great!"


    With joy in his eyes, Elder Akiba hurriedly stood up and looked energetic, as if he was quite satisfied with this matter.


    "Thank you, elder, where are you going?" the man hurriedly asked.


    "It is natural to report this matter to the suzerain. This is something I promised. Now that the matter has been completed, it is natural to let the suzerain know."


    With a calm look in his eyes, Elder Qiuye walked towards the depths of Liuyunzong, and there was strong wind everywhere he passed.


    It wasn''t long before his figure came to the back garden, and in the back garden, Sect Master Liuyun was admiring the flowers, and he seemed quite interested. When he heard the arrival of Elder Qiuye, he stopped and said, "Why? What''s going on? Why are you here? Could it be that the Lieyang Sect has taken action?"


    "That''s right, the Lieyang Sect has indeed made a move, and everything is within our expectations."


    With a serious look on his face, Elder Qiuye said excitedly: "It seems that my guess is really good. Once the Lieyang Sect makes a move, it will cause the dissatisfaction of the Fenglei Pavilion Master. At that time, it may cause an uproar. Will you touch your hand?"


    "They are all members of the eight major sects. I am afraid that the Piaomiao sect will not fight against the Lieyang sect for an outsider."


    With a calm look in his eyes, Sect Master Liuyun said bluntly, as if everything was under his control, and he was extremely clear about what he said.


    "If this is the case, even if the people of Fenglei Pavilion are killed, it will not help. With the strength of the master of Fenglei Pavilion, it is impossible to deal with Lieyangzong." With a faint smile, Elder Qiuye said bluntly.


    "As long as Piao Miao doesn''t care about the matter of Fenglei Pavilion, my Liuyun Sect will definitely take action and kill the master of Fenglei Pavilion. He killed so many elders in Liuyun. This matter must not be let go, otherwise my Liuyun Sect will lose face !" Sect Master Liuyun had a fierce look on his face, he had long been dissatisfied with Ye Tian, ??if he hadn''t been afraid of the Piaomiao Sect, it wouldn''t have affected the present, and he wouldn''t have waited for the Lieyang Sect to make a move.


    And in a villa, Ye Tian had already fallen asleep holding Shu Qing in his arms. He seemed to be enjoying the next room, reading a book, but right there, Xiaolong felt something.


    Even the sleeping Ye Tianlian suddenly opened his eyes, looking out of the window, and at the same time a breath came out.


    "What''s wrong? Why haven''t you slept yet?" Su Qingya''s eyes were a little blurred, she looked at Ye Tian, ??and at the same time she looked quite sleepy.


    "Get up and go to the bathroom, you go to bed first." Ye Tian smiled slightly, and then slowly got up, but he was very fast, and he came to the door in a blink of an eye, making his eyes sharper, because he It can be clearly felt that there are masters approaching the villa.


    Seeing Ye Tian coming out of the room, Xiao Longmei also showed a smile: "I know that the pavilion master will never leave, even if there is a beautiful woman sleeping next to him, he will notice if there is any danger."


    "Although I''m soundly asleep as you said, I''m still consciously sensitive." Ye Tian shrugged: "I can still feel a little bit of danger."

 Chapter 2735

    "This aura seems very familiar, and I don''t know who it is!" Xiaolongmei said helplessly, with a look of doubt at the same time, after all, this aura obviously feels different.


    "It''s from Fenglei Pavilion!"


    Ye Tian''s voice sounded, he nodded at the same time and said: "It should be Elder Bai, he came here late at night, did something happen?"


    As soon as Ye Tian''s voice fell, a voice appeared in the back garden of the villa. Ye Tian and Xiao Longmei also hurried out, with doubts in their expressions and even a little surprise in their hearts. , White-faced scholars will never come here.


    "What happened to Elder Bai? Why did you visit late at night?"


    Ye Tian''s voice came out, but when he took a closer look, he found that the white-faced scholar''s arms were covered with blood, as if he had been seriously injured, and even his face became extremely pale.


    "Something happened to the pavilion master, something big happened, someone assassinated everyone in the Fenglei Pavilion, all the masters in the Fenglei Pavilion were destroyed once, and very few were able to escape." Mian Shusheng quickly said: "I also ran to my death Come out!"


    "Someone is robbing and killing people from Fenglei Pavilion?"


    There was a cold light in Ye Tian''s eyes, revealing a killing intent: "Who the hell are they? Where are they?"


    "Although Dongleige has been disbanded, many martial arts masters have been killed one by one. This incident is probably the work of the two sects."


    With helplessness in his eyes, the white-faced scholar hurriedly said: "When things have come to this point, I''m afraid I can only resign myself to the fate of the pavilion master. Even if I want to take revenge, I don''t have the strength. I can only bear it and wait until I grow up in the future to seek revenge."


    "People from the sect?"


    There was a cold light in Ye Tian''s eyes, and his expression was even colder. He didn''t expect that it would be someone from the sect, and what made him even more unexpected was that the people from the sect would kill them like this, and they didn''t kill them at all. Take it seriously, and don''t even talk about any morals.


    "Things have come to this point, we can''t let it go." Xiao Longmei''s eyes showed a cold light: "So many people in Fenglei Pavilion died unexpectedly, this is a tragedy to wait for!"


    Standing on the same spot that day, although his expression was plain, his body was trembling all the time, and his heart was full of overwhelming anger. As the master of the Fenglei Pavilion, the reason why he disbanded the Fenglei Pavilion was to save the lives of everyone in the Fenglei Pavilion. , I didn''t expect that in the end, he would still die without a place to bury him, so what''s the point of his decision.


    "Elder Bai, recuperate here first. Tomorrow I will go to the Liuyun Sect in person. I want to see how the Liuyun Sect will explain it to me." Ye Tian said coldly, not knowing which sect it was from, Facing Lord Fenglei''s hand, Ye Tian can only choose one sect first.


    "Look at what you said, if I recuperate here, I will be the Pavilion Master for a thousand years." The white-faced scholar hurriedly shook his head: "I think it''s better to forget it! I will choose a place myself."


    "Although the cabinet has been disbanded, no matter what, I was your cabinet master before, and now you must listen to me and recuperate here and cannot go anywhere." Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, this is the safest place." , no one knows this place, even if there are experts coming, I can protect you."


    "Pavilion Master, I just don''t want to trouble you, so I don''t want to stay. I hope Pavilion Master can understand what I mean." The white-faced scholar said repeatedly.

 Chapter 2736

    "Elder Bai, so many things have happened, why should you care anymore!"


    Xiao Longmei said: "You should be very clear that the pavilion master can''t let you go, it''s better to just follow the pavilion master''s wishes. After all, this is also a good intention of the pavilion master, so it can''t be wasted too much."


    "Of course I know this, but I''m afraid it will implicate the Pavilion Master, not to mention that the Pavilion Master''s family still lives here, if there is any danger, it will be more troublesome." The white-faced scholar said bluntly: " At that time, I am afraid it will cause endless troubles, after all, the pavilion master should know that the people of the sect will use whatever means and will never let it go."


    "My wife and children are ordinary people, they definitely won''t make a move, so you don''t have to pay too much attention to it, just stay and recuperate. As for the matter of Fenglei Pavilion, I will handle it myself."


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, but he showed a faint coldness. It is absolutely impossible to escape at this stage, and it is even more impossible to escape. This incident also had a considerable impact on him.


    It was not until the next morning that Ye Tian''s figure arrived at the gate of Liuyun Sect, with a cold light in his eyes.


    And at the entrance of Liuyunzong, several men were guarding the mountain gate. After seeing Ye Tian''s figure, they hurried to report, sometimes neglecting, after all, they knew Ye Tianshi, the master of Fenglei Pavilion, and even more Ye Tian is also an extraordinary person.


    "I really didn''t expect Pavilion Master Fenglei to come here, and I am disappointed."


    When the sound of laughter sounded, a man walked over slowly, looking even more polite.


    "Let your suzerain come out!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "The Fenglei Pavilion has been disbanded, but the people of the sect secretly attacked it, but it was too fierce. Aren''t you afraid that the Piaomiao sect will blame you?"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, the man paused for a moment, he didn''t know how to speak, and his eyes were embarrassing. After all, he didn''t know much about these things, but after waiting for a long time, the old man walked over slowly. Ye Tian was even more respectful.


    "That''s Pavilion Master Ye coming here. I''m really disappointed. I don''t know what the Lord Ye is talking about." Elder Ye said with a smile, his eyes were more serious, as if he didn''t know anything.


    "Stop pretending to be crazy and stupid in front of me. I can tell you that today''s incident is no small matter. You guys have completely provoked me!" Ye Tian was so angry that so many people were basically robbed and killed. This is simply a great sadness for him.


    As the master of the Fenglei Pavilion, because of his wrong decision, everyone''s heads were separated. This was also a mental blow to Ye Tian. Back to justice.


    "Governor Ye, in fact, I know something about what happened yesterday, but this matter is really not what our Liuyun Sect did. I hope Master Ye can see clearly. If it is really what Liuyun Sect did, I, Liuyun Sect, will naturally dare to act , but since it wasn''t my Liuyunzong''s actions, my Liuyunzong will naturally not take this responsibility." Elder Qiuye said bluntly.


    "You mean to say that this incident was done by the Lieyang Sect, not your Liuyun Sect?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Do you have any evidence for this?"


    "There is no need for any proof at all. If it is done by the sect, it will definitely be admitted. This is also the majesty of our sect." Elder Qiuye did not shy away.

 Chapter 2737

    "Pavilion Master, it seems that the Lieyang Sect is behind this matter." Xiao Longmei said, her eyes became sharper: "I''ll go there now, the Piaomiao Sect asked Jian Yu to send someone to help, we must let The Lieyang Sect knows how powerful it is."


    "But things are not that simple. Could it be that the Liuyun Sect was not involved in this matter?" Ye Tian looked at Elder Qiuye: "Why do I not believe it, after all, I have always been like this."


    "If Pavilion Master Ye doesn''t believe it, you can inquire about it. After all, after investigating the matter clearly, you will ask the teacher Xingshi for the crime. This is also the recognition of my sect." Elder Qiuye said bluntly: "I came to Xingshi Xingshi without investigating the matter clearly. I''m afraid it''s not good to question the crime, although Master Ye is backed by the Piaomiao Sect, but the Piaomiao Sect is one of the eight great sects no matter what, so you still have to know the minimum rules."


    "Since you have already said that, then I believe that you are going to Lieyangzong now!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, turned around and left, looking even more unabashed, after all Liuyunzong has said so clearly, It''s probably not good if he stays.


    Looking at the leaving figure, Elder Akiba also showed a smile, even more flat in his eyes.


    "What''s going on here? Elder, I can''t understand why, doesn''t it mean that Pavilion Master Ye doesn''t know that the Lieyang Sect has dealt with him?" A man next to him complained.


    "Of course he doesn''t know. After all, Lie Yangzhong''s attack was fierce and ruthless, leaving no trace at all. I''m afraid he wanted to plant the matter on the two sects, rather than wanting to bear it alone." Qiu Ye The elder smiled slightly: "The person they really want to deal with should be Lord Ye, not the people from Fenglei Pavilion, and everyone in Fenglei Pavilion is just a dead ghost."


    Facing this remark, the man beside him also nodded slightly, with even more surprise in his expression. He did not expect that things would turn out like this. It seemed so confusing that even he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Xiao Longmei, go to Piao Miao Sect now to see if you can get in touch with Jian Yu." Ye Tian said solemnly, "Going to Lie Yang Sect alone, after all, this matter is not trivial. Without the help of Piao Miao Sect, If we want to deal with Lieyang, isn''t it like hitting a stone with an egg."


    "Pavilion Master, why don''t we go together, I''m afraid that if you go to the Lie Yangzong alone and have some conflicts with them, won''t it cause endless trouble at that time, not to mention that with your strength, you will be in the Lieyang Sect. It''s not worth mentioning in front of a giant." Xiao Longmei said hastily.


    "Are you worried about me?" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "Don''t worry, I''m not as miserable as you imagined, not to mention how could I be able to deal with the Lie Yangzong with my own strength? I won''t fight with them in the future, they also know that Piao Miaozong is the backer behind me, and they don''t dare to act rashly."


    "Really?"


    Xiao Longmei looked puzzled, and she was even more worried. After all, he didn''t want Ye Tian to do something that he approved of, but he also knew that Ye Tian wanted to avenge everyone in Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Of course it''s true, when did I lie to you!"


    Ye Tian nodded and said with a smile: "If you don''t go, it will be too late. If you can''t find someone from the Piao Miao Sect to rescue me, I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave."

 Chapter 2738

    Not long after, Ye Tian arrived at the gate of the Lieyang Sect, with evil spirit in his eyes, and his expression was extremely indifferent.


    In order to save the lives of everyone in the Fenglei Pavilion, Ye Tiancai disbanded the Fenglei Pavilion, not wanting everyone to be involved in it, but he did not expect that he would still suffer such a disaster.


    "This is the Lieyang Sect, who are you waiting for, why don''t you leave quickly!"


    There was a sound of rage, and the gatekeeper looked at Ye Tian. He looked ferocious, and he didn''t have a good temper towards Ye Tian. He was not a proud existence in the sect to the point of guarding the gate.


    "I am the master of the Fenglei Pavilion, let the person in charge of the Lieyang Sect come out."


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and at the same time he said, with a look of indifference in his eyes, so many masters in Fenglei Pavilion died unexpectedly, this incident dealt a great blow to Ye Tian, ??and even caused endless disturbances in Ye Tian''s heart.


    "The master of the Fenglei Pavilion?"


    The man was stunned for a moment before looking at Ye Tian, ??and then sneered: "You say you are the master of the Fenglei Pavilion, what evidence do you have? Not to mention that a small Fenglei Pavilion dares to be in my Lieyang Sect Playing wild in front of you?"


    The gatekeepers next to him also laughed wildly, and they looked down on Ye Tian at all. In their eyes, Tian Tian was like a stray dog ??barking outside the sect.


    Ye Tian didn''t get angry, and let out a chuckle: "I don''t want to attack you, but you have to know how to measure, otherwise it will be too late when something happens."


    "Don''t scare people here. This is the Lieyang Sect. In other places, scare words here. I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave today!" The leading man looked at Ye Tian even more angrily. He was already dissatisfied with the goalkeeper arrangement here, but now someone came to his door and made him realize that he would not miss this opportunity.


    "Really? I want to see if you have the ability." Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, even with a cold light. He never thought that anyone would dare to do such a reckless act. It''s just a few gatekeepers. Don''t take him seriously.


    "what happened?"


    While everyone was talking, as soon as the voice came from inside, Li Qiushui walked over, looking very graceful, with an aura around him, not like an ordinary person.


    "Senior Sister!"


    Several men hurriedly clasped their fists to respect Li Qiushui, this is the peerless genius of Lie Yangzong, they dare not offend easily, and Li Qiushui is exquisite in appearance, he is the object of everyone''s dreams, they dare not stop easily, because they know Li Qiushui liked Zhao Tianyang, and Zhao Tianyang was the chief disciple of the Lieyang Sect, so naturally they couldn''t get their turn.


    "Li Qiushui!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was flat, and he looked at the beautiful woman in front of him: "My Fenglei Pavilion has been disbanded, but so many things have happened, do these have anything to do with the Lieyang Sect?"


    "It turns out that the owner of the Fenglei Pavilion is really disappointed."


    Li Qiushui smiled lightly, and looked at Ye Tian with pride: "I don''t seem to understand what you are talking about. After all, I don''t know what happened to the people in Fenglei Pavilion, but Elder Huang lived and died in Fenglei Pavilion that day. , I still remember it fresh.¡±


    "That is to say, it was you who secretly sent people to kill many masters in Fenglei Pavilion, with the purpose of avenging Elder Huang?" Ye Tian showed a cold light, and he was naturally very clear about Li Qiushui''s every move.


    "That''s not what I mean, Pavilion Master Fenglei, don''t think too much." Li Qiushui shrugged.

 Chapter 2739

    "I don''t think it''s my overthinking, it''s a trap set by you." Ye Tian said coldly: "I really didn''t expect you to be so cruel and merciless, and you never cared about other people''s lives."


    "Governor Ye is just joking. Elder Huang was decapitated when he was in Fenglei Pavilion, did you ever let him go?" Li Qiushui asked in a cold voice, "How can you question me now? Isn''t it ridiculous?"


    "If it wasn''t for the aggressiveness of the Lieyang Sect that day, how could it be so?" Ye Tian smiled coldly: "You are the eight major sects, so you can do whatever you want?"


    "We don''t mean that. You must not think about it too much. Moreover, many masters of Fenglei Pavilion have happened. I am also very sad. As for who did it, please ask the master of Fenglei Pavilion to find out. After all, this matter This matter has nothing to do with my Lieyang Sect." Li Qiushui was upright and confident, without the slightest procrastination.


    "Senior Sister, I think he''s just here to find fault, why don''t you teach him a lesson and let him know how powerful the Lieyang Sect is?" The leader man said dissatisfiedly, and was even more hostile towards Ye Tian.


    "Then how can it be done, Fenglei Pavilion is one of the forces at any rate, the master of Fenglei Pavilion came to Lieyang Sect in person, he should treat him well, but don''t make more troubles, otherwise the suzerain will blame him again."


    Li Qiushui shook her head and said earnestly, she knows Ye Tian''s methods, and also knows Ye Tian''s strength, just because they are not Ye Tian''s opponents at all, but if Ye Tian dares to do something, he will definitely suffer a lot .


    "I will find out about this matter. If this matter is related to the Lieyang Sect, I will definitely not let it go!"


    Ye Tian said in a cold voice, ready to turn around and leave, he doesn''t have any evidence now, not to mention that with his own strength, it is quite difficult to deal with the Lie Yangzong, but he will definitely avenge the revenge of everyone in Fenglei Pavilion.


    "You don''t need to look for any evidence. Many masters in Dongnege were indeed killed by my Lie Yangzong. If you have any great skills, you can show them and find a way for yourself!"


    An indifferent voice sounded, and a figure came out from the other courtyard. It looked quite handsome, but it exuded a monstrous aura, and it looked mighty.


    The reincarnated Ye Tian suddenly turned his head and showed a cold look. He had long suspected that this matter had something to do with the Lieyang Sect, and now someone admitted that he was naturally angry.


    "Junior Brother Gu, why should you be so public, it''s not good for the sect." Li Qiushui rolled his eyes and said angrily, "If many elders find out, I''m afraid they will punish me again!"


    Facing this remark, Gu Tongtian smiled slightly: "It''s just a small person, the sect will never punish me for such a person, please rest assured, Senior Sister."


    Although Ye Tian was slightly angry in his heart, he was still calm and looked at Gu Tongtian: "You killed many masters in Fenglei Pavilion?"


    "You can put it that way!" Gu Tongtian smiled slightly: "It should be planned by me and senior brother, but do you know who I am?"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes. This matter had a great impact on him, but Ye Tian was a little confused about Gu Tongtian. From Gu Tongtian''s words, he could hear that Gu Tongtian and Ye Tian seemed to have some grievances, otherwise It won''t be like this, let alone take the initiative to attack many masters in Fenglei Pavilion.


    "He is Elder Huang''s disciple." Li Qiushui smiled slightly.

 Chapter 2740

    "No wonder it turned out to be revenge for the teacher!"


    Ye Tian smiled lightly, revealing a little light: "Then you should be clear that the one who really killed Elder Huang was me, not everyone in Fenglei Pavilion. If you have the ability, you can come to me directly, why bother to find someone else?" Trouble!"


    "What you said sounds good. Do you think I don''t know your strength?" Gu Tongtian looked indifferent: "I am now in the Lieyang Sect, and I can get the protection of the Lieyang Sect. No matter what I do, Lieyang Zong will keep me safe, so it is absolutely impossible for you to seek revenge!"


    Li Qiushui also chuckled at the side, and he was very clear about this, after all, this was what they planned before, as long as they killed many masters in Fenglei Pavilion, Ye Tian would definitely be angry and come to Lieyangzong, after all Lieyangzong is not easy to provoke, once Ye Tian makes a move, Lieyangzong will definitely strike hard.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take action, let alone fall into your tricks." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "So don''t think that I will take action against you, but I will write down the account today. When the day comes, it will be doubled.¡±


    Li Qiushui''s expression changed. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to say that. It''s not an ordinary person to have such endurance. According to their calculations, Ye Tian will attack Gu Tongtian. At that time, the Lieyang Sect will send elders to suppress it. , so that their conspiracy was achieved, but now it seems that it is not what they wanted.


    "You are really able to calm down the Wind and Thunder Pavilion. So many masters have been killed by me. There are not many survivors. You can still be so calm. It seems that they are not worth mentioning in your heart. Compared with your life, they are like straws." Gu Tongtian shook his head and looked at Ye Tian with contempt.


    "You can say that, I don''t mind at all, but when I come to take your head in the future, I hope you can be as carefree as you are today." Ye Tian showed a cold smile.


    "Do you really think you are invincible?"


    Gu Tongtian was furious in his heart, stepped out fiercely, and slapped Ye Tian with a palm. As a peerless arrogance, he had already reached the existence of a titled God of War at a young age. God so.


    Feeling the fierce wind, Ye Tian sneered, this is the place of the Lieyang Sect, he can''t do it at will, but if Gu Tongtian takes the lead, even if Gu Tongtian is killed, I am afraid that the Lieyang Sect will have no excuse to embarrass him to him.


    "Junior Brother Gu, don''t take action, but don''t fall for his tricks, or you will be decapitated at that time, and I''m afraid even the elders won''t be able to save you." Li Qiushui''s voice sounded, did he know Ye Tian''s horror, If he fights with Ye Tian, ??he might be in trouble, he is very clear about this.


    Gu Tongtian didn''t care, he had never seen Ye Tian''s methods, and he never believed that Ye Tian could put him to death, so he dared to take it lightly, after all, after a few more steps, Lie Yang would be there Zong, if he loses to Ye Tian, ??he can return to Lie Yangzong again, and Ye Tian is not qualified to fight him.


    Looking at the figure rushing towards him, Ye Tian''s expression was extremely flat, and his eyes were even more indifferent: "Do you think you can hurt me? You really can''t control yourself!"

 Chapter 2741

    "Hmph, how capable is it? You can see the real tricks in your hands. If you really have that ability, I want to see what you can do to me." Gu Tongtian didn''t care. In his eyes, Ye Tianjue It is impossible to subdue him in one move. If he can fight Ye Tian in a few moves, he is not too low.


    bang...


    A huge bang sounded, and following the sound, everyone waited and watched, only to find that it was not Ye Tian who retreated, but Gu Tongtian. Gu Tongtian''s figure kept retreating, blood was overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and his face was extremely pale , and lost to Ye Tian in that move, without any room for maneuver.


    "Junior Brother Gu!" Li Qiu always ran towards Gu Tongtian. He didn''t expect things to turn out like this. He thought everything was under control, but now that Gu Tongtian shot rashly and was injured by Ye Tian, ??he didn''t know. What will be the aftermath.


    Facing the situation in front of them, several men hurriedly ran inside, naturally wanting to seek rescue, and they never thought that Ye Tian''s methods were so powerful that even Gu Tongtian, the peerless genius, was no match for him. He was defeated in just one move, and his strength is probably even higher than that of Zhao Tianyang.


    "If you killed everyone in my Fenglei Pavilion, you will die without guilt!"


    There was a cold light in Ye Tian''s eyes, and his expression was even more indifferent. After all, all this is not so important in his eyes. Everyone in the Feng Cabinet is his relatives in his eyes. They were killed by Gu Tongtian, which made him feel What anger.


    puff¡­¡­


    Another mouthful of blood spurted out, Gu Tongtian''s face turned pale instantly, and even his breath gradually weakened, as if he had lost his vitality in this move.


    "Senior sister save me, senior sister save me quickly, I feel like I''m going to die."


    Gu Tongtian''s voice kept ringing, and his life was full of prayers, because he felt the breath of death. If he continued like this, he would have no possibility of being alive at all. This is probably the most terrible punishment for him.


    "It''s going to be all right, it''s definitely going to be all right, I''ve sent someone to invite the elder, and I''ll be able to cure you when the elder comes." Li Qiushui said quickly, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian with a monstrous expression. Anger: "This is the Lieyang Sect, how dare you make a move in the Lieyang Sect!"


    "Just now you saw clearly that it wasn''t that I wanted to attack him, but that he wanted to put me to death. I was just defending myself. Although I was alone, don''t forget I still have the Piaomiao sect behind me." Ye Tian said indifferently: "If you want to suppress me with the Lieyang sect, I''m afraid it''s not possible."


    Li Qiushui''s face was ashen. If it wasn''t for Jian Yu''s relationship, the liquid would not be related to the Piaomiao sect, let alone make the high-level officials of the Lieyang sect fearful. Now that Gu Tong''s destiny is at stake, all of this was done by Ye Tian, ??but he couldn''t I feel extremely guilty for doing anything to help.


    "What happened?"


    Zhao Tianyang stepped out, and his expression changed suddenly when he saw the scene in front of him, especially when he saw Gu Tongtian''s momentum gradually weakening, his heart skipped a beat.


    "Help me, save me!" Gu Tongtian''s voice sounded again, and Li Qiushui was quite heartbroken.


    It''s a pity that Gu Tongtian''s aura is gradually weakening. I''m afraid that even if the Da Luo Jinxian comes, it is impossible to cure him.

 Chapter 2742

    "Brother Ye, you are so brave. What is the purpose of coming to my Lieyang Sect to kill my Lieyang Sect disciples alone!"


    With indifference in his eyes, Zhao Tianyang looked directly at Ye Tian with endless anger. After all, Ye Tian had already touched his bottom line by doing such a thing.


    "Why do you have to say it so high-soundingly, I''m afraid this matter will not be possible without your plan, how could so many masters in Branfenglei Pavilion be killed one by one?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "There should be no problem with what you said?"


    With a fierce blow from everyone present, even Zhao Tianyang''s expression changed a little. He didn''t expect Ye Tian''s heart to be so crystal clear, connecting everything together.


    "What you said is indeed true. I did participate in this matter, but you should know that this is the Lieyang Sect, not a place for you to run wild. You killed Junior Brother Gu, do you think you can still get away?" Zhao Tianyang looked indifferent.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "He did it first, and I didn''t injure him inside the sect, so even if someone in the sect wants to blame me, I''m afraid he should ask clearly, otherwise the Piao Miao sect will be killed by then." If you blame it, I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    Zhao Tianyang''s expression changed suddenly. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to speak so bluntly, and even brought out the Piao Miao Sect without hesitation, obviously wanting to suppress the Lie Yang Sect.


    "Gu Tongtian''s status is unusual, he is the peerless arrogance of the Lie Yang Sect, not an ordinary disciple, if you kill him now, even the Piao Miao Sect behind you will not be able to protect you, so you''d better think clearly." Zhao Tianyang sneered and said: "Being an enemy of Lieyangzong will not end well after all."


    "Of course I know this. The majesty of the eight major sects is inviolable, but you sent people to kill many masters in the cabinet, how can I just ignore this matter?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Gu Tongtian''s fate is nothing but It is your lesson from the past, so take care of yourself."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he turned around, his expression more calm.


    "I just want to leave like this. How can there be such a good thing in the world?" Zhao Tianyang smiled coldly, and stepped out suddenly, with an extremely powerful aura.


    But in that instant, he was hit back by Ye Tian''s palm, and there was no room for him to fight back.


    bang...


    The roar sounded, and Zhao Tianyang retreated violently, even his palms trembled for a while, as if he couldn''t bear Ye Tian''s powerful force, he could only keep retreating backward.


    "Overreach!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was flat. Although his strength has not reached the level of the Emperor of War, even if he fights against a master of the Emperor of War, he may be able to escape. Although Zhao Tianyang is a peerless talent, he is only a titled God of War, so how can he compete with Ye Tian.


    "You were too arrogant that day. This is the Fierce Sun Sect and not the Fenglei Pavilion. What''s more, even if you have the Piao Miao Sect as your backing, it shouldn''t be so. You should understand the reason for this." Li Qiushui said coldly.


    "Of course I know what I said, but so what? When you killed everyone in Fenglei Pavilion, did you ever think about other things?" Ye Tian asked word by word with a cold look on his face.


    "Alright, alright, since you''ve said so much, why bother to say more!"


    With a flat look in his eyes, Li Qiushui smiled coldly: "Even if Piao Miaozong protects you now, you can never escape!"

 Chapter 2743

    Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously. Although Gu Tongtian was a peerless genius, he was not the chief disciple of the Lieyang Sect. Even if he was killed, the Lieyang Sect would be helpless.


    "Ye Tian, ??this is the Lieyang Sect. You hurt my junior brother, and even me. Do you think you can escape like this?"


    Zhao Tianyang''s voice was indifferent, and his eyes were even more cold. In his eyes, Ye Tian was already a fish on a chopping board.


    Ye Tian smiled lightly, but his expression became indifferent: "If I really cared about those things, I wouldn''t come to the Lieyang Sect, let alone attack you!"


    "Why, could it be that you came prepared?" Zhao Tianyang smiled coldly: "I''m rather curious, where did you come from so confident."


    Ye Tian ignored him, turned around and was about to leave. Since the culprit had been found, Ye Tian naturally couldn''t stay here any longer, it would be great if he could leave.


    "It''s not that easy to leave!" Li Qiushui stepped out and stood beside Ye Tian, ??his expression even more indifferent.


    Ye Tian''s expression was calm, and he looked at Li Qiushui in front of him coldly: "Your strength can''t stop me, if you don''t know the heights of heaven and earth and want to stop me, I will definitely make you pay the price, after all, your brother is you A lesson from the past."


    "What a breath!"


    At that moment, an indifferent voice sounded, and a white-haired old man walked out from the sect. Although he looked ordinary, he exuded a powerful aura around him, and seemed to have quite a lot of knowledge.


    Beside that old man, there were several other old men standing, none of them looked like ordinary people, they stared directly at Ye Tian with overwhelming anger.


    "All the elders!" Li Qiushui hurriedly hugged the money, and his eyes showed joy. These elders are all half-step battle emperor level powerhouses. Even if they face Ye Tian, ??they will not be afraid, let alone come back. So many bits.


    "It turned out to be the elders of the Lieyang Sect."


    Ye Tian smiled lightly, and then said slowly: "I came to the Lieyang Sect today, just to seek justice, and have no other intentions. I hope everyone can understand."


    "Where did this come from? My Lieyang Sect always treats everything fairly, so why ask for justice!"


    With indifference in their expressions, the elders looked at Ye Tian with considerable anger. Gu Tongtian, a disciple of the Lieyang Sect, died like this, and it was at the gate of the Lieyang Sect. Quite a shame.


    "Elder Huang of the Lieyang Sect died at the hands of Elder Chu of the Piaomiao Sect. Your teacher is really capable and can go to the Piaomiao Sect. Why did you destroy my Fenglei Pavilion?"


    Ye Tian said coldly, with a gloomy look on his face, Lie Yangzong bullied others, but he saw that there were so many elders in Fenglei Pavilion who died unexpectedly, Ye Tian would never let it go.


    "If it wasn''t because of your Piaomiao sect, why would you make a move?" Li Qiushui said coldly, "Fenglei Pavilion is only a second-rate force, and dare to argue with the eight major sects!"


    "It''s just bullying the weak, but you guys remember, I will definitely repay this hatred in the future!" Ye Tian showed a faint cold light.


    Everyone in Fenglei Pavilion has been with him for many years, and it can be said that they are brothers and sisters. Now that they have been beheaded one after another, how can Ye Tian not feel pain in his heart.


    "I''m afraid you won''t have that chance!" A white-haired old man smiled: "The Lieyang Sect is not a place where you can come and go whenever you want!"

 Chapter 2744

    "It seems that you guys want to attack me?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, revealing a faint starlight: "Aren''t you afraid of Piaomiaozong?"


    "Don''t use the Piaomiao sect to threaten you at all. The Lieyang sect is one of the eight major sects. Even if the master of the Piaomiao sect came here in person today, you will not be able to escape."


    There was indifference in the eyes, and the elders were not polite. They looked at Ye Tian, ??and there was a chill in their expressions. Ye Tian''s actions, and the insults that Lie Yangzong had received in the past few days, they all They vividly remembered that now that Ye Tian came to their door, they would never let Ye Tian go easily.


    "Since that''s the case, I''d like to see how you know your methods."


    Ye Tian took a step back on his toes. These people are all half-step battle emperor level masters, on par with that Elder Huang. With Ye Tian''s current strength, it is enough to face one. Now there are at least five such strong ones. Here, he is a little afraid.


    "If that''s the case, then offend, I hope Lord Ye will not let us down!" A white-haired old man smiled slightly: "We have heard of the reputation of Lord Ye, and it is an honor to be able to fight against him now!" .¡±


    "What''s the use of talking so much nonsense, you still want to kill me in the end?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If that''s the case, let''s do it, I want to see everyone''s magical powers!"


    Since the last battle in the Fenglei Pavilion, Ye Tian''s strength has improved a lot. Although he has not reached the level of a real war emperor, he may not be far from the war emperor.


    Following the five elders'' shots, there was an instant energy fluctuation around them, which looked quite terrifying. Many disciples hurriedly backed away, with anticipation in their eyes. They had never seen so many masters make a shot, and now they can witness even more in their hearts. What an honor.


    "Junior Sister, let''s retreat!" Zhao Tianyang retreated backwards, dragging her seriously injured body. She knew that the battle in front of her was bound to be extremely vast. Ye Tian himself was not weak, and the five elders were even half-step Warlord-level powerhouses. Once the battle starts, it will definitely be shocking.


    Li Qiushui nodded, also with anticipation on his face, he wanted to see if Ye Tian could escape from the Lieyang Sect, after all, too many miracles had happened to Ye Tian.


    Facing the strong attack of the five elders, Tian held a saber in his hand, and his recruiting spirit was also brought to the extreme, and he did not dare to take it lightly. He knew that today he came to the Lieyang Sect alone, and if he made a slight mistake, he would fall here.


    And outside the gate of Piao Miao Zong, Xiao Longmei beat several guards back again and again, looking even more domineering.


    Seeing the gatekeepers in front of him, he knew that Xiao Longmei was not easy to mess with, so he hurriedly ran to Piao Miao Zhongnei, obviously wanting to invite experts to come, and I don''t know what the wind is today, Xiao Longmei came suddenly When the Piaomiao Sect went to war, they said they wanted to see the young master of the Piaomiao Sect. As the gatekeepers, they naturally refused to let Xiao Longmei in, so there was such a disturbance.


    "This girl, I don''t know what sect you are from, why did you come to my Piao Miao Sect to make trouble?"


    A middle-aged man came out and looked at Xiaolongmei. The aura of recruiting students was not weak, but he was quite surprised that Xiaolongmei''s aura was no longer inferior to him, which meant that Xiaolongmei was also a titled God of War. He Duo, who reached the title of God of War at a young age, is not an ordinary person.


    "I''m here to find Jian Yu!" Xiao Longmei said.

 Chapter 2745

    "Miss Li, he is in retreat, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to see each other."


    The middle-aged man shook his head, showing apology: "It''s better to wait for the young lady to retreat, and then I will let him come. The young lady will enter the Misty Sect with me to rest."


    "I can''t do that. I have something urgent to find Jian Yu. If I delay, I''m afraid something big will happen." Xiao Longmei shook her head quickly: "Actually, please inform me, I''m her good friend, even if you disturb him, he will I won''t blame you."


    "this!"


    The middle-aged man became embarrassed, and his expression changed slightly: "Miss is in retreat, and must not be disturbed by anyone. If the girl insists on seeing the lady, I''m afraid we can''t break the rules."


    "Stop talking so much nonsense!"


    Xiao Longmei walked towards the Piaomiao Sect with anger, her eyes were even more indifferent, Ye Tian had already gone to the Lieyang Sect, if he didn''t get the support of a master, his life might be in danger, Xiao Longmei can''t control that much now.


    The middle-aged man frowned, Xiao Longmei is probably not an ordinary person with such means at such a young age, if he acted rashly, it would cause unnecessary trouble, and he could only follow Xiao Longmei into the sect.


    "what happened?"


    Just as Xiao Longmei walked towards the Piaomiao Sect angrily, a voice sounded, and the old man''s gaze stayed on Xiao Longmei''s figure: "If my guess is correct, you should be the dragon girl of Shenlongmen! "


    Xiao Longmei glanced at the old man, and she immediately showed joy: "It turns out to be Elder Chu, hurry up, follow me to the Lie Yangzong."


    "what happened?"


    Elder Chu was inexplicably suspicious, especially when she saw Xiao Longmei''s expression, she was a little surprised.


    "It''s too late to explain so much now. If you don''t go, my family''s Kezu''s life will be lost. At that time, Jian Yu will blame you and you won''t be able to explain it." Xiaolongmei looked serious.


    "The Lieyang Sect is also one of the eight major sects. What''s more, I killed Elder Huang of the Lieyang Sect when I was in the Fenglei Pavilion. If I go to the Lieyang Sect at this time, I am not self-inflicted." Elder Chu was embarrassed smile.


    "This is starting from Ke. The Lieyang Sect doesn''t have too many powerful masters, and Elder Chu''s skill is nothing more than trying to save people from the Lieyang Sect." Xiao Longmei said with all her strength, her expression was even more serious.


    "That''s not bad, but the Lieyang Sect is one of the eight major sects after all. If I attack Lieyang, even the suzerain will be dissatisfied with me." Elder Chu shook your head: "I''m afraid this matter can only be dealt with by you." Solved it by itself."


    "If Director Zhang refuses to help, then take me to see Jian Yu." Xiaolongmei was quite anxious, and now there was no time to delay. Although Ye Tian''s character was not reckless, many masters in Fenglei Pavilion died unexpectedly, Ye Tian would definitely not let it go, At that time, I am afraid that it will not be able to end.


    "According to this time period, Miss should have completed her retreat."


    Elder Chu looked at the time before he smiled and said, "But if you want Miss to go to the Lieyang Sect, it is equivalent to asking me to go!"


    Xiao Longmei nodded without hesitation. That''s exactly what he meant. As long as Elder Chu is willing to go to the Lieyang Sect, Ye Tian will never be in any danger. After all, a master at the level of a war emperor, even the Lieyang Sect must deal with it seriously .


    Elder Chu showed a look of helplessness, when he was about to say something, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in the central square, running towards Xiao Longmei.

 Chapter 2746

    "Long Jie, why are you here?" Jian Yu said with excitement on his face, "I''ll welcome you if you don''t notify me, but this is my first visit to the Piao Miao Sect!"


    "It''s too late, I came to Piao Miao Sect to ask for your help." Xiaolongmei looked serious: "In order to avenge the last incident, the Lieyang Sect secretly killed many masters of Fenglei Pavilion, so they went to Lieyang Zong, I am afraid that your life is at stake now, and you are the only one who can save the Pavilion Master."


    "Many masters of Fenglei Pavilion died by accident?" Jian Yu''s expression changed suddenly, and his eyes showed a cold light: "What''s the matter with you, why do people from Lieyang Sect behave like this?"


    "Holding the strong and bullying the weak is their most common method." Xiao Longmei said coldly: "But now is not the time to talk about these things. The key is to keep the Pavilion Master safe."


    Following these words, Jian Yu also dared to nod his head sharply, and looked towards Chu Changna: "I need to hurry the elders of the Piaomiao Sect to the Lieyang Sect, I will never allow the Pavilion Master to do anything!"


    "This..." Elder Chu froze in place, unable to calm down for a long time, and didn''t even know how to answer.


    "Why, my words don''t work anymore?" Jian Yu said dissatisfied: "Elder Chu, don''t forget that I will be the master of Piao Miao Sect in the future."


    "Miss, of course what you said is correct, but if you act now, I am afraid it will cause endless troubles. After all, the Lieyang Sect is one of the eight great sects, and without the permission of the suzerain, I will never lead many elders to the Lieyang Sect .¡± Elder Chu said bluntly.


    "Could it be that you don''t even listen to my words?" Jian Yu said angrily, "You know, I can drive you out of the Piao Miao Sect with just one word!"


    "If Miss really wishes to do so, I have nothing to say, but without orders from the clan, I will never easily send masters to the Lieyang Sect. This will definitely cause a war between the sects." With indifference in his eyes, Elder Chu said bluntly.


    "My father is not in the sect now, how can you let me get his orders?" Jian Yu showed a cold light: "Since you don''t want to go, I have nothing to say, but if something happens to me It''s all your responsibility."


    Jian Yu walked towards the outside of Piao Miao Sect, Xiao Longmei also followed, Elder Chu stood in place but was very helpless, it was not that he didn''t want to make a move, but this matter was of great importance, if he made a hasty move, it might cause the sect to In the battle between the two, although the Piaomiao Sect is powerful, there are even more terrifying existences among the eight major sects, so naturally they dare not act rashly.


    "Just the two of us?" Xiao Longmei said with embarrassment, "If that''s the case, I''m afraid it won''t be of any use. If there are no warriors at the Battle Emperor level, I''m afraid it will only cause trouble."


    "Don''t worry, I''m my father''s biological daughter. If something really happens, they old people won''t have a good time." Jian Yu smiled slightly: "I don''t believe they can stand by and watch!"


    Xiao Longmei nodded knowingly and smiled, her personality was quite similar to his.


    Looking at Jian Yu who left, Elder Chu looked gloomy. It wasn''t that he was unwilling to make a move, but that he hadn''t been appointed. If he let Jian Yu leave easily, the suzerain might blame him when he came back.


    "Stop Miss, don''t allow her to leave Piao Miao Sect for half a step!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Elder Chu said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 2747

    "I''ll see who dares!" Jian Yu showed a cold light, looking at the others: "In two seconds, except for my father, no one can have my say, if anyone dares to block my way , I will not let it go!"


    Elder Chu smiled slightly: "Miss, it''s useless for you to use this trick. After all, it''s not that I don''t want to make a move, but this matter is of great importance, and your life is even more related to the entire Piao Miao Sect. I will never allow you to take action easily." leave."


    Xiao Longmei stood by her side, her face gradually turning livid, if this delay continued, something might happen to Ye Tian.


    "Elder Chu, you dare to threaten me!"


    Showing a faint cold light, Jian Yu turned around fiercely, looking at Elder Chu.


    "Miss, Elder Chu is also for the sect. After all, one of the eighteen sects of the Lieyang Sect, he injured an elder last time to save the lady. I am afraid that the Lieyang Sect has always been worried about this matter. If we attack again , will definitely cause extreme dissatisfaction among the forces."


    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense right now, but I just want to know who is willing to go with me!" Jian Yu said coldly, and he was extremely urgent now, and he would never allow any mistakes to happen.


    "No one is willing to go!" Elder Chu said bluntly: "I am the head of the elders, although the lady has a high status in the Piaomiao Sect, if she does something that is not effective for the sect, the elders will never let it go. "


    "It''s a big joke!"


    Jian Yu laughed loudly, and at the same time walked towards the outside of Piao Miao Sect. Since these people are unwilling to go, he will naturally not force it, and he cannot force such things.


    At that moment, Elder Chu''s figure stood beside Jian Yu, and there was a suppressive aura around him, which prevented Jian Yu from moving a bit.


    Xiao Longmei was standing not far away, her brows were also slightly frowned, he did not expect that Elder Chu would be so direct, completely disregarding Jian Yu''s identity.


    "Could it be that you want to rebel!"


    With cold eyes, Jian Yu looked at Elder Chu.


    "As I said just now, if Miss goes to the Lieyang Sect, it will definitely cause discord between the two sects. At that time, it will be quite unfavorable to the Piaomiao Sect. I know that you have feelings in Fenglei Pavilion, but the overall situation is the most important thing. That''s right." Elder Chu said bluntly.


    "Elder Chu, if you don''t get out of the way, I will die in front of you. Then I want to see how you explain to my father!" Xiao Longmei held a dagger in her hand and put it on her neck. With indifference, now he can only do so.


    Elder Chu was slightly startled, he took a step back, and his face became heavy. He did not expect Jian Yu to be so determined. If this matter is not carried out according to him today, it may cause endless disturbances.


    Xiao Longmei stood aside, her heart was boiling with enthusiasm, he did not expect that Jian Yu would do this, it surprised him.


    "Ms. Elder Chu has already arrived at this field, I''m afraid we can only go with him." Several other elders said: "After all, the Lieyang Sect is still a lot worse than the Piaomiao Sect. I will go there in person. Important people, they will never fight for face."


    Elder Chu nodded helplessly, and said to Jian Yu: "Since Miss has insisted on doing so, I can only follow. I hope Miss can put the overall situation first, and follow my orders after arriving at the Lieyang Sect. You must not act rashly and cause dissatisfaction." Necessary trouble."

 Chapter 2748

    "Everything is subject to Elder Chu''s arrangements, as long as the pavilion master is free." Jian Yu said lightly.


    Elder Chu nodded slightly, before looking at the other elders: "This matter is not trivial, but if there is any mistake, it will lead to a battle between the two sects. Elders, you must be prepared."


    "It''s just a small Lieyang Sect, how can it still be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with Piaomiao Sect?" The other elders laughed and said, "Although there is a huge disparity in strength among the eight sects, relying on the strength of the Lieyang Sect, It is not equal to Piaomiaozong."


    Faced with this remark, Elder Chu shook his head: "Everyone, don''t take it lightly. After all, the matter has not yet reached the final step, and no one knows what will happen. Moreover, this time the suzerain is not in the sect, so everyone should alert."


    Faced with this remark, the other elders hurriedly nodded. What Elder Chu said was true. The middle sect who can become one of the eight great sects is definitely not an ordinary person. Although he cannot compare with Piao Miaozhong, he is probably not a wave Get a false name.


    Outside the Lieyang Sect, Ye Tian monopolized Elder Wuwei, who seemed to be full of enthusiasm, and the many disciples watching by him were even more stunned. According to normal circumstances, in a young life, if he can perform a few tricks in the hands of the elders, he already has a peerless talent .


    But the scene in front of them made them unbelievable. Ye Tian not only used a few tricks in the hands of the five elders, but also had no intention of losing the wind at all, and even faintly suppressed it.


    The expressions of the five elders changed slightly. Even they had never seen someone with such strength in their young life. trouble.


    "His strength seems to have improved a lot!"


    Li Qiushui said, his eyes became sharper, and he kept looking at Ye Tian.


    "That''s right!" Zhao Tianyang nodded slightly: "I haven''t noticed that he still has this kind of technique. I''m afraid it won''t be long before even the five elders are no match for him."


    "Then what should I do?" Li Qiushui''s expression changed, he never thought that things would become so complicated, and Ye Tian''s talent made him quite afraid.


    "It has reached the point where it cannot be relieved. Today either he will die or I will die." Zhao Tianyang said coldly: "If Han Feizi and Elder Han were here, he would definitely be able to kill him!"


    "Elder Han is in the closed door, and the two patriarchs haven''t come out yet. If these elders are not inferior, what should we do?" Li Qiushui became worried.


    "There are more than ten elders in the Lieyang Sect. As long as he dares to break into the Lieyang Sect, he will be able to come and go."


    Zhao Tianyang said coldly, his eyes were sharper, he knew this very well.


    "It turns out that the senior brother has already planned it, it seems that I am doing too much."


    Showing helplessness, Li Qiushui said awkwardly.


    "This doesn''t need to be planned, just adapt to the situation." Zhao Tianyang smiled awkwardly. In fact, even he didn''t know that Ye Tian''s strength was so terrifying that even the five elders couldn''t suppress it. In this way, he couldn''t stay. Otherwise, it will definitely be a disaster in the future.


    Facing Ye Tian''s powerful attack, the five elders were gradually at a disadvantage. They were just ordinary elders, not the most powerful group. Even if they were at the level of the war emperor, they didn''t have much momentum.

 Chapter 2749

    "You are not my opponent at all, how can I deal with it?"


    Ye Tian smiled, and his expression became even more flat: "In my eyes, you are not worth mentioning. If there is really some master who can let him come out to fight me, I would like to see what skills you have. "


    Faced with this remark, the other five elders were also strong men, and they were even more surprised in their hearts. Their faces darkened for a while, and Ye Tian''s strength was indeed stronger than them, and it was so much stronger that even they couldn''t deal with it. See Ye Tian''s tricks.


    "I really didn''t expect that your strength can reach this level. It''s really appalling. But even if you have such a strong strength, have you ever thought that your current strength is not enough to be an enemy of the Lie Yangzong? If you If you continue like this, there is only one way in the end, and that is to die unexpectedly." Li Qiushui stepped out and looked at the person in front of him, with a cold gleam in his eyes.


    "Do I need you to say this!" Ye Tian smiled and said indifferently, and he didn''t take Li Qiushui seriously at all: "This time I came to Lieyangzhong for no other purpose, just to please To be fair, since Lieyangzhong is so unreasonable, I don''t need to say anything more to you. If I live and die in Lieyang today, that will be my fate, but you have to be clear about Lieyangzong, if If you really want to be an enemy of Piao Miao Sect, then you should know the consequences."


    "If you want to threaten us, I''m afraid you are not qualified enough." A disciple of Lieyang looked at Ye Tian with a cold look in his eyes, and was even quite angry that Ye Tian killed so many people in his power , This is also a great shame for them, not to mention that this is one of the eight major sects, the Lieyang Sect, how can they allow others to be presumptuous.


    "Brother Ye, now that you have reached the brink, do you really want to?"


    With indifference in his eyes, Zhao Tianyang looked at Ye Tian with an indomitable aura, and looked even more turbulent, with a cold gleam in his eyes.


    But in the face of these words, Yu Yetian smiled lightly, didn''t take it seriously at all, and even found it extremely ridiculous: "Isn''t all this your school? You just want me to come to Lie If Yangzhong takes action against everyone in the Lieyang Sect, then all the charges can be placed on me, and I will never escape the punishment of the Lieyang Sect."


    Faced with this remark, the expressions of the other people on the scene changed suddenly, and their eyes all looked at Zhao Tianyan. They did not expect Zhao Tianyang to say such a word.


    And following these words, several other elders also looked at Zhao Tianyan. There was a difference in consciousness in their eyes. With such a scheming.


    "Don''t spout blood. I didn''t do that. If you talk like this again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    With indifference in his eyes, Zhao Tianyang looked towards Ye Tian, ??and there was no suitable taboo in his expression. After all, this is the Lieyang Sect, it is absolutely impossible to obey Ye Tian''s words, so no matter what Ye Tian said, it is impossible to be able to achieved.


    "Whether I am messing around or not, you can find out when you check." Ye Tian looked indifferent.

 Chapter 2750

    "It''s a big joke. I don''t know if you are messing around. If you know that you killed a disciple of the Lieyang Sect in Lieyang, you will be punished by me in Lieyang." An elder Looking at Ye Tian: "Do you think you can escape?"


    "I''ve said before that I''m not afraid of any of you if I have any skills that can be displayed as soon as possible." Ye Tian''s eyes showed a faint cold light: "If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Following these words, the faces of the other elders also became gloomy. They didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so direct, and he didn''t take them seriously at all. This was also a big blow to them. No matter what, they are all the elders of the Lieyang Sect. They were so provoked by Ye Tian, ??and they didn''t take them seriously at all. What''s the face of them?


    And following these words, the hearts of the other people present were also shocked. Naturally, they did not expect that things would become like this.


    "For a long time, your tone is not small, and you can have such an imposing manner, but have you ever thought that you are so big in my Lieyang, and you don''t take the many elders in my Lieyang as a matter at all, can you Is there a way to escape from my Lieyang Sect?" Several other elders looked at Ye Tian, ??with indifference in their expressions, Ye Tian''s behavior made them even more unbearable.


    "Whether I can leave the onion is not what I say, but what you say. What''s more, you five old men are not my opponents. If you want to keep me in the scorching sun, you need more powerful people." Only the strong can suppress me, otherwise you will have no chance at all."


    Ye Tian showed a faint smile, and his expression was even more imposing, as if everything was under his control.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, the brows of the other people were also slightly frowned. Ye Tian''s words did not treat them as a matter of Lie Yangzhong at all. As one of the eight great sects, how could Lie Yangzhong tolerate This kind of thing happened, not to mention that Ye Tian killed many disciples in Lieyang, which was a great shame to both of them, and they would not allow such a thing to happen in Lieyang.


    Zhao Tianyang stood not far away, and there was a faint coldness in his eyes. All of this was under his control. As long as Ye Tian offended the people of the Lieyang Sect, it would definitely cause a big disturbance. At that time, Ye Tian would not be able to escape Once dead, he is one of the tricks here.


    "It''s useless to talk about things here. Although you can defeat my five old men, you should be very clear that there are many other masters in my Lieyang Sect. It is impossible for you to deal with them one by one." The old man smiled faintly, looked at Ye Tian, ??and his expression was even more indifferent: "I think you should understand what I mean."


    Following these words, the other people looked at each other, and their expressions changed slightly. They didn''t expect the elder to say such a word, but just like what the elder said, Ye Tian has no choice now.


    "Since this is the case, why bother to talk too much, it is better to shoot directly!"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, as if he was not afraid. Although he was only half a step at the level of a war emperor, he was able to fight one-on-one with a master at the level of a war emperor. big challenge.

 Chapter 2751

    Boom boom boom...


    The faces of the other old men changed drastically, and the aura around them surged instantly, looking quite surging, with continuous ripples, and even more so with a monstrous momentum.


    Feeling this terrifying aura, the other people present also changed, and their faces gradually became gloomy. They didn''t expect the aura around the old men to be so strong. If this happened, it would cause endless disturbances. How imposing Ye Tian is to dare to stop here.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian smiled slightly, and his expression was even more flat, as if all this was not worth mentioning in his eyes, or in Ye Tian''s view, these seemed insignificant.


    Following the five elders'' attacks, Ye Tian''s aura became extremely strong, and in a blink of an eye, an extremely terrifying aura was displayed. In that blink of an eye, the scrapping of the five elders was not Ye Tian at all. Tian''s opponents, although they could fight Ye Tian with a few tricks together, but Ye Tianluo really displayed a powerful aura, and even they could hardly deal with it.


    Seeing the many disciples in Lieyang in front of them, they also exclaimed, and their eyes were full of disbelief. They never thought that the elders would not be Ye Tian''s opponent at all. It is difficult to save the face of Lie Yangzong. After all, all the elders are not idle people, so how can they lose to Ye Tian.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    An elder spurted out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Ye Tian with the ultimate gaze that could be seen on his face, with a strong anger: "You will regret it, you will definitely regret it!"


    There was endless anger in his voice, and his face turned ashen. The man looked at Ye Tian without hesitation.


    Facing these words, Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Whether I regret it or not is not important at all, the important thing is that you don''t regret it. Although I am worthless, you Lie Yangzong want to be buried with me , it will be a loss at that time."


    "I don''t know where the little guy''s self-confidence comes from. How can he be sure that I, Lie Yang, will be buried with you in the end!"


    An indifferent voice sounded not far away, and a white-haired old man walked out slowly, looking at Ye Tian, ??the aura emanating from his body was even more terrifying, and he didn''t know that his strength had reached a comparable level, even Ye Tian Tiandu felt great pressure.


    "The Supreme Elder!"


    All the elders were startled, and looked at the old man suddenly. In the entire Lieyang Sect, apart from the suzerain, it was the Supreme Elder, the only one with the highest position in the Lieyang Sect The Supreme Elder, whose strength has reached the realm of the Emperor of War, in the entire Lieyang Sect, no one with high position and authority would dare to be an enemy to him, and no one would dare to offend the old man in front of him.


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, but he frowned slightly when he looked at the silver-haired old man in front of him. He didn''t expect that the silver-haired old man''s aura would be so terrifying, so terrifying that he couldn''t accept it.


    "Little guy''s strength at such a young age is indeed good, but this is not your arrogant capital, and you should not come to my Lie Yangzong." The silver-haired old man looked at Ye Tian, ??his expression was even more flat, and his tone was slightly dissatisfied.


    "It''s not that I want to come to the Lieyang Sect, but your Lieyang Sect. Some people want to put me to death, so I have to come, so please forgive me." Ye Tian smiled lightly.

 Chapter 2752

    "At this point you still want to quibble, do you think you can still quibble?". Li Qiushui looked at Ye Tian coldly, feeling even more dissatisfied in his heart. Ye Tian''s words just now were obviously trying to sow discord, and he couldn''t let such a thing succeed.


    "The Supreme Elder is here, how can you speak!"


    An elder looked at Li Qiushui: "This matter still needs to be dealt with, so don''t say too much, just stay there honestly, if this matter is really related to the two of you, even if you two He is the peerless arrogance of the Lieyang Sect, and he will be punished when the time comes."


    Faced with these words, Li Qiushui''s expression also changed slightly. He did not expect that the elder would say such a word, all of which seemed a little incomprehensible.


    At this moment, Zhao Tianyang, who was standing aside, didn''t say a word. He knew that the elders had begun to doubt him. It was the best choice for him not to speak now. Get into trouble.


    "No matter what the reason is, little guy, you shouldn''t start killing in the Lieyang Sect. Your behavior will only make the Lieyang Sect kill you." The silver-haired old man said, looking at Ye Tian: "I I can let you go now, but you have to swear that you will not set foot in the Lieyang Sect in the future!"


    "Isn''t this too ridiculous!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at the old man: "You are not that I can''t feel my pain. If I leave Lieyangzhong today, I will definitely come back in the future , because I can die in vain in the Wind and Thunder Pavilion."


    Zhao Tianyang stood by the side, his face was even more excited when he heard these words, and he was even ecstatic in his heart. In his eyes, he had never taken Ye Tian seriously. As long as Ye Tian offended Lie Yangzong, he would definitely There is retribution.


    "Since you have said so much, if I keep you here again, I''m afraid it will be against the harmony of heaven." The silver-haired elder said, looking at Ye Tian: "When your life is in danger, have you ever Have you ever thought about kneeling down and admitting your mistake?"


    "It''s a big joke!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, completely ignoring the old man in front of him, but instead showed a sneer: "If you have any skills, you can just show them off, you don''t need to show off here, I don''t It is even more impossible to surrender to you if you are fooled at the meeting."


    "You really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, and you don''t take the elder Taishang seriously. I''m afraid the death is not far away." Another elder looked at Ye Tian, ??showing a faint cold light, and he was even more unhappy. He never thought of it. Ye Tian is so ungrateful that he doesn''t take the old man in front of him seriously.


    It''s just that Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Even if it''s too fooled, in my eyes, it''s just a scum with slightly stronger interests. It''s a big disappointment for Lie Yangzong to do such a thing."


    Following these words, the expressions of the other people present also looked at Ye Tian in surprise, even more with anger, they never thought that Ye Tian would be so ignorant, and never regarded him as a person at all. Back to the matter, even the Supreme Elder of the Lieyang Sect is so unbearable here.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the silver-haired old man also squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Tian with a cold light.

 Chapter 2753

    "Why, do you have any killing intentions towards me?" Ye Tian smiled lightly, showing a trace of killing intentions: "If you really have killing intentions towards me, you can do it directly, but I want to see what your means are. What a powerful place."


    Facing this remark, the silver-haired old man smiled slightly: "You have completely irritated me, that''s fine, but you should be very clear that I am definitely not easy to bully in Lieyang, all the things you committed in Lieyang A crime that will not necessarily be punished in the future."


    "In the future?"


    Ye Tian shrugged inexplicably: "I am in the Lieyang Sect now, why didn''t you kill me? Why did you wait until later? Could it be that you are afraid of me?"


    Zhao Tianyang was standing by the side, not knowing why. Even Li Qiushui looked at the Supreme Elder in surprise. He never thought that the Supreme Elder would say such a thing. If he really wanted to let Ye Tian go, how could he? Not to get carried away.


    "The matter of the Supreme Elder is very important, so we can''t let him go easily!"


    Many other elders said quickly, looking at the Supreme Elder, their expressions were even more turbulent, they never thought that the Supreme Elder would actually plan to let Ye Tian go, if this is the case, wouldn''t their efforts go to waste? After all, they paid a high price to deal with Ye Tian.


    The Supreme Elder shook his head, and looked at Ye Tian: "The power behind you is too huge. If I attack you now, what happened to you may cause unnecessary fluctuations in my Lie Yangzong."


    "That means you''re going to let me go!"


    Showing a faint smile, Ye Tian looked at the straight person in front of him, his eyes became even more insipid: "I thought the Lieyang Sect was so powerful, but now it seems that it''s nothing more than that, it''s really ridiculous!"


    "Look at what you said, some things are not what you think!" The elder Taishang smiled slightly and looked at Ye Tian: "You are not an elder of the sect, so you don''t know about these things, and you should know , the backing behind you is really too strong, otherwise my Lieyang Sect will definitely kill you on the spot."


    As these words continued to be spoken, many elders present were even more unbelievable. After all, they didn''t expect that the Supreme Elder would make such a statement and want to release Ye Tian. If this is the case, what is the face of their Lie Yangzong.


    "Elder Supreme, no matter who is behind him, he can''t let it go. If you let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be backlash in the future, which is not good for the Lie Yangzong."


    Zhao Tianyang said hastily, with a more serious look on his face, why didn''t he expect the Supreme Elder to speak like this.


    Faced with these words, the Supreme Elder shook his head, and looked at Zhao Tianyang at the same time: "If it weren''t for you, things wouldn''t have developed so complicatedly, and the Lieyang Sect really lost face, and it''s all because of it." on your head."


    "I¡­¡­"


    His face turned livid in an instant, Zhao Tianyang didn''t know what to say, he never thought that the Supreme Elder would say that, it made him confused, but he was also a little alarmed in his heart, after all, it was indeed him who did it, if it wasn''t for him In his words, it is impossible for Ye Tian to come to Lie Yangzong, let alone do such a thing, so he can only keep silent and see how the situation is.

 Chapter 2754

    "You guys don''t want to play bitter scenes here. Since you don''t want to do anything, then I''ll take a step first. After all, I don''t want to stay here."


    Ye Tian smiled lightly, revealing a plain expression, his eyes softened even more, as if all this seemed so insignificant.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, the brows of the others frowned slightly, but they didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so direct, and didn''t take everyone seriously at all.


    But not long after, the Supreme Elder looked at Ye Tian: "Lieyangzhong will not embarrass you today, but I hope you will not come to Lieyangzong in the future, after all, Lieyangzhong is not a good stubble."


    "Then you mean that Lie Yangzong is afraid of me?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, his expression became more flat, he seemed to be joking, but his eyes were softer.


    "Of course it doesn''t mean that, but don''t be too arrogant. You are only relying on the backing behind you to make you so stable. If you don''t have the support behind you, you are nothing." The elder Taishang said bluntly.


    The other elders were even more furious. Why didn''t they expect that Ye Tian would act like this, and they didn''t take them seriously at all. What made them even more angry was the Supreme Elder. Not only did he never take action against Ye Tian, ??but instead Ye Tian''s being so polite gave Ye Tian''s arrogance.


    "In this case, I''ll take a step ahead. After all, I''m not a person who likes to cause trouble. If someone doesn''t offend me, I won''t offend him. If someone offends me, I will let him know the consequences." Ye Tian looked at Zhao Tianyang viciously. With a cold look in his eyes, Zhao Tianyang designed Fenglei Pavilion to kill many masters, but he has a grudge in his heart, and if his strength becomes stronger in the future, he will definitely not let it go easily.


    But at that moment, everyone''s expressions became gloomy and uncertain, and they all looked at the Supreme Elder. In their eyes, there was no doubt that Ye Tian would die today, but the Supreme Elder let Ye Tian go, and Too much fear of Ye Tian made endless anger rise in their hearts.


    "If the Supreme Elder really releases him, it may not be a good thing for the Lieyang Sect. With his peerless talent, I am afraid that he will make a comeback in the future. At that time, no one can suppress him." An elder said, with an expression on his face More seriously.


    "Then do you know who is behind him?" The elder Taishang squinted his eyes, and looked at the elder who looked like him, with a cold look in his expression. In the entire Lieyang Sect, except for the Sect Master No one outside could disobey his consciousness, and the reason why he let Ye Tian go was precisely because he cared about the people behind her, otherwise Ye Tian might have left his life here today.


    "I''m afraid you need an explanation for the matter of the Supreme Elder after the Suzerain''s retreat is completed." Zhao Tianyang looked at the Supreme Elder: "After all, you should be very clear about someone who committed such a crime in the Lieyang Sect and has never been punished and thrown away." The face of Lie Yangzong, this kind of crime can be waited for."


    "You''d better take care of yourself, as the chief disciple of the Lieyang Sect, it''s ridiculous to spread such a nasty thing!"


    With a cold look in his eyes, the Supreme Elder looked at the dissatisfaction in his heart, and he was even more angry at Zhao Tianyang: "I don''t say some things, it doesn''t mean I don''t know, I hope you can take care of yourself."

 Chapter 2755

    Zhao Tianyang''s face was so ugly that he didn''t expect Ye Tian to use such a terrifying method. Even the Supreme Elder didn''t dare to attack Ye Tian lightly. In this way, Ye Tian might have no match in the whole martial arts.


    "Tianyang, what''s going on? Should you give us an explanation?"


    Many elders looked at Zhao Tianyang with even more dissatisfaction in their expressions. Zhao Tianyang''s words filled them with displeasure.


    "Elders, things are not as you imagined." Zhao Tianyang showed embarrassment, and wanted to explain something but was helpless.


    "It''s not what I imagined, but I want to know what it is?" Another elder said coldly, his expression was even more dissatisfied. Most of them have seen through the trajectory Zhao Tianyang displayed, and naturally it was the incomparable anger in his heart. According to the normal situation, Zhao Tianyang wanted to frame Ye Tian and let them deal with Ye Tian, ??which they could see clearly.


    "Elders, don''t be fooled by the false appearances. It is absolutely impossible for a senior brother to do such a thing. All of this is just a scene directed and performed by Ye Tian."


    Li Qiushui said quickly, looking at the elders: "What kind of status is he and how could he be able to make senior brother treat me like this? I think he just wanted to slander senior brother, and that''s why he behaved like this."


    "You can''t say that. I don''t think the matter has reached that point, and it''s not good for us to speak too much." Several other elders spoke out, their expressions even more flat.


    "What the elders said is correct, and it is exactly what I want."


    Zhao Tianyang said with a smile: "However, everyone knows that some things are not what you imagined, and it is useless for me to say more."


    Facing this speech, the other people also nodded slightly, but it was hard to say anything more, but their hearts were a little complicated.


    It''s just that they will wait for everyone to leave. Dozens of figures appear in the Lieyang Sect. It seems that the aura is extremely huge, and it seems that they are not ordinary people.


    And seeing the scene in front of them, so many masters of the Lieyang Sect were also shocked, and they all looked at the people who came, with vigilance in their expressions. The breath around these people is very small, but they can''t do it alone. response.


    "Where is Ye Tian!"


    Xiao Longmei''s voice sounded, and she stepped out of the fence suddenly, her expression was even colder. He brought many masters from Piao Miao here just to rescue Ye Tian, ??and he didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian.


    The expressions of many elders of Lie Yangzong changed suddenly. Did they expect that so many masters would come from Piaomiaozong just for Ye Tian.


    "He has already left!" An elder said, with a more serious look on his face: "If my guess is correct, you should be from the Misty Sect, right?"


    "Do you still need to guess?" Jian Yu stood aside, showing a faint smile: "If you need to guess all this, wouldn''t it be ridiculous!"


    "The young master of Misty Sect!"


    Looking at the figure in front of him, Zhao Tianyang said indifferently, his expression was even more indifferent, he did not expect Jian Yu to come here, and he did not expect that Jian Yu would be so aggressive.


    "That''s right, it was indeed me!" Jian Yu smiled slightly: "When I was in Fenglei Pavilion, I killed Elder Huang, you must have been there!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Tianyang''s face darkened instantly.

 Chapter 2756

    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" Li Qiushui said dissatisfiedly, looking at Jian Yu: "I think you are here to provoke the Lieyang Sect today, right?"


    "I don''t mean that, but I''m just telling the truth, don''t get me wrong." Jian Yu smiled slightly, and his expression became even more flat: "After all, you should know that some things are not what you think."


    Following these words, the expressions of many elders of the Lieyang Sect were filled with dissatisfaction, and their eyes became even colder. Jian Yu''s words were obviously provoking the entire Lieyang School, which was quite a big opinion for them.


    "Everyone, don''t bring them in, I didn''t mean that." Jian Yu smiled slightly: "Everyone should be very clear, I have a good relationship with the master of Fenglei Pavilion, if something happens to him, I will never let it go , so it is best for the Lieyang Sect to fight with him, so that there will be no disputes between the Lieyang Sect and the Piaomiao Sect!"


    "Where did you start with this? Why can''t I understand?" Zhao Tianyang squinted his eyes: "Could it be that you came here today to threaten the Lieyang Sect, and you really think that the Lieyang Sect can really be slaughtered by you? "


    The other elders also nodded hurriedly, and their expressions were even more dissatisfied with Jianyu''s words. They were obviously threatening the Lieyang Sect. There was nothing he could not hear. Isn''t this statement too inappropriate.


    "Miss, you have to be careful when you speak, or you will be in trouble when the time comes."


    Elder Chu spoke from the side, showing an embarrassed smile. He did not expect that Jian Yu would be so direct, and even did not shy away from it. Come on.


    "I do things in the most measured way. I am so melancholy that I don''t need to remind me. After all, I am such a willful person." Jian Yu smiled faintly, showing a little coldness, and at the same time looked at Zhao Tianyang: "If you are dissatisfied, you can just Come to trouble me, but you have to be clear that your identity is not as high as mine, and you won''t know who will suffer at the time."


    "It''s a big joke. My senior brother is the chief disciple of the Lieyang Sect. This status is enough to rival yours. Isn''t what you said just now is too contemptuous!"


    With dissatisfaction in his eyes, Li Qiushui said coldly: "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want, there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people, after all, someone can suppress you!"


    "It''s just a big joke. If you are really capable, then say that the gesture is after all. If you can suppress me, then the whole Lieyang will have to engrave it for you." Jian Yu said coldly, At the same time, looking around, he didn''t know whether Ye Tian had left the Lieyang Sect, so he still couldn''t be sure whether Ye Tian''s situation was safe or not.


    "Miss, when the matter has come to this point, don''t worry about it so much. After all, Pavilion Master Ye has left, and there is no need for us to stay here and cause more trouble." Elder Chu smiled awkwardly, looking at Jian Yu.


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?"


    Jian Yu said dissatisfied: "Could it be that Elder Chu thinks I''m too troublesome? If that''s the case, then Elder Chu should know the sect first."

 Chapter 2757

    "That''s not what I meant. I hope Miss won''t misunderstand. After all, the matter has reached this point. If you continue to act mischievously here, I''m afraid it will cause endless waves."


    With seriousness in his eyes, Elder Chu hurriedly said to Jian Yu, with even more helplessness in his expression: "This is the Lieyang Sect anyway, if there is a slight difference, I am afraid there will be troubles, after all, the suzerain has never come , if we really start a war with the Lie Yangzong, I am afraid that we are not qualified."


    "Elder Chu, since you are so scared, then go back to Piaomiaozong first, after all, I didn''t let you follow all the time." Jian Yu said dissatisfiedly: "I''m just waiting here alone. It''s safe, but there''s nothing wrong with it, I must let the entire Lieyang Sect be buried with me."


    Elder Chu showed a wry smile, and he didn''t know how to respond, but there was an imperceptible coldness in his eyes. Given that Thailand''s willfulness did not take him seriously at all, the matter may cause endless disturbances in the whole Piaomiao in the future. After all This is Lie Yangzhong, one of the eight major sects, if there is a real conflict with him, something big will happen.


    "It''s very clear what I said just now, Ye Tian is not in my Lieyang. If the young master of Piaomiao Sect doesn''t believe it, you can go to the Lieyang Sect to check it yourself!" Zhao Tianyang smiled faintly, looking at Jian Yu.


    "Do you really think that I dare not go in?" Jian Yu''s expression was flat, but with arrogance, he seemed quite dissatisfied, especially seeing Zhao Tianyang''s insolent demeanor.


    "Of course I didn''t mean that. I hope there is no misunderstanding, but what I just said has been finished, and there seems to be nothing wrong with it." Zhao Tianyang smiled slightly.


    "There is indeed nothing wrong with it, but you have overlooked one point. Do you think I dare not enter the Lieyang Sect?"


    Jian Yu smiled faintly, with even more arrogance in his expression, and at that moment, Jian Yu''s figure moved out and appeared outside the gate of Lieyang Sect, with an even more arrogance in his expression.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Elder Chu''s expression suddenly changed again. He did not expect that Jian Yu would be so unabashed, and he didn''t take it seriously at all. However, this matter is very important to the entire Lieyang Sect. shame.


    "Young Master Jian Yu, don''t be too rash, or you will be the one who will suffer at that time." An elder said aloud, looking at Jian Yu, his expression was even more dissatisfied. He did not expect that Jian Yu would So unabashedly, he rushed directly towards the middle of the scorching sun.


    "Is there any problem?" Jian Yu smiled lightly, his expression even more dull, as if all this seemed so insignificant to him: "This is personally invited by Onion''s chief disciple, how can I not?" Come in!"


    "You don''t want to be bloody, when did I invite you?" Zhao Tianyang cursed: "It''s ridiculous, if I really invited you, it shouldn''t be now, it is obvious that you want to break into the Lie Yangzong, I have quite a big opinion on the Lieyang Sect, so that''s why."


    "I can''t control that much, anyway, you invited me in, so I have to go in." Jian Yu said bluntly: "If you want to stop me from going in, it depends on whether you have the ability!"

 Chapter 2758

    "This is the territory of the Lieyang Sect. Do you think our Lieyang Sect doesn''t even have this ability?" An elder said to Jian Yu rather unkindly, with a lot of dissatisfaction in his eyes. After all, what Jian Yu said just now Words made it hard for her to accept.


    "It''s useless to talk too much, if you have the ability, you can see the real trick." Jian Yu said with a faint smile: "My elder Chu hasn''t done anything for a long time, why don''t we let him do it himself, and try to see if he can make the elders stop talking. "


    Elder Chu stood at the side, his face turned livid in an instant. He did not expect that Jian Yu would be so direct, and wanted him to personally deal with many elders of the Lieyang Sect. This was also a challenge for him. After all, the Lieyang Sect There are so many elders here, let alone a Supreme Elder, if he strikes rashly, it will definitely cause endless disturbances.


    "Since we''ve covered this point, I have nothing to say. I just want to see that Elder Chu''s strength has reached a certain level, and he can be so arrogant that he won''t beat me, Lie Yang. Zong is in your eyes!" An elder stepped forward and said to Elder Chu.


    Elder Chu also frowned, now he is really hard to ride a tiger, if he doesn''t listen to Jian Yu''s orders, he may cause endless troubles, but if he listens to Jian Yu''s orders, then he will become an enemy of Lie Yangzong.


    "Elder Chu has provoked so much, why don''t you make a move? Don''t you want to disgrace Piao Miaozong?" There was displeasure in his eyes. There was even a sense of indifference. After all, these things were not something he could tolerate. As the young master in Misty, he also had the right to let Elder Chu fight to protect the honor of the sect.


    "Miss, this matter is not trivial, it may cause a war between the two sects, so don''t be too arrogant, after all, what happened today is your fault." Elder Chu said quickly, with helplessness in his eyes, after all Does he know the ins and outs of this matter, and he doesn''t want to have any conflict with Lie Yangzhong.


    "I can''t control that much. Now that someone despises the Piaomiao Sect, you should do your best to deal with it. Otherwise, how can you be called the elder of the Piaomiao Sect?" Jian Yu said bluntly, his expression was even more dissatisfied, especially for Chu grow into this attitude.


    Hearing these words, Elder Chu felt mixed feelings in his heart. He didn''t know how to speak out, but he knew that this matter was not a small one. It will even make the two sects enmity.


    Seeing that Elder Chu didn''t intend to make a move, Jian Yu was also helpless, and walked directly towards the Lieyang Sect. It seemed that he had no chance at all, as if everything had become so ordinary in his eyes.


    "You really don''t know how to live or die, you dare to provoke my Lie Yangzong!" An elder scolded, and looked at Jian Yu with a look, and his heart was quite dissatisfied. Beside him, with a monstrous aura, looked extremely terrifying, even Elder Chu didn''t react, and at that moment, Jian Yu''s figure flew violently, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    bang...


    Following this huge sound, the other people present were also startled, they did not expect it to be so sudden.

 Chapter 2759

    "You dare to attack me!" In view of the sudden change in his face, he looked at the old man in front of him, and his face gradually became pale. The reason why he wanted to enter the Lieyang was to know whether Ye Tian was in Lieyang or not. Yangzong, but now he was injured by an elder of Lieyangzong, how could he let him go easily.


    "You are so brave that even the young master of Piao Miao Sect dared to move, I''m afraid you are tired of work!"


    The other elders in Piao Miao said in a cold voice, with an unwillingness to reveal a chill in their hearts. After all, in their eyes, their status is so high that no one can do it. With such a serious injury, they may not be able to explain it after returning to the Piao Miao Sect.


    "It''s not that we don''t know how to live and die, but that the Piaomiao Chinese are too arrogant. This place is the center of the fierce sun no matter what. You can do whatever you want here, and there is no vector at all. Have you ever thought about the position of the fierce sun sect when it comes to things! "


    The elder looked at the many elders in Piao Miao, and there was no shyness in his eyes. After all, in his eyes, the majesty of the Lieyang Sect cannot be violated. , things like the elders of the Lieyang Sect will never tolerate it.


    "As I said just now, you can''t be too arrogant, otherwise you will be the one who suffers in the end." Zhao Tianyang sneered at the side: "No matter what, this is the Lieyang Sect. Not such a good thing."


    "What do you mean by that? You mean that my Piaomiao sect is afraid of the Lieyang sect?" Jian Yu looked at Zhao Tianyang with cold eyes.


    Faced with this speech, the expressions of the other people present also changed slightly, but they did not expect things to become like this.


    "Of course I didn''t mean that. I hope Young Master Jian Yu won''t blame me." Zhao Tianyang clasped his fists together and smiled a little: "After all, I''m just the chief disciple of the Lieyang Sect, and there are some things I don''t quite understand!"


    "I see that you are talking with wind in the corner of your mouth. I''m afraid you look down on me. Why don''t we make gestures to see who is stronger."


    Xiao Longmei stood by the side, looking at Zhao Tianyang, her expression was even more displeased, what Zhao Tianyang said just now was naturally hard for her to accept.


    "Your strength is indeed not inferior, but you have to be clear that no one in Liyang will be alone with you here, and if you want to insult the elders in Liyang, you will never agree, so I advise you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise something will happen then No one can guarantee anything." Li Qiushui said coldly.


    "I was slapped by an elder just now, and I was seriously injured. It''s beautiful to want me to leave like this." With a cold look on his face, Jian Yu chuckled: "But you have to be clear, The Piao Miao Sect is not an ordinary force, since it has reached this point, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    At that moment, Jian Yu stepped towards an elder, bringing endless waves.


    Everyone present was shocked when they saw the scene in front of them. They did not expect that the suggestion would be such a choice. The elders are not idle people. With Jian Yu''s strength, it is impossible to hurt those elders. What everyone was curious about was Jian Yu, why did he attack the elder? Isn''t this hitting a stone with an egg.

 Chapter 2760

    That elder was also fascinated by his eyes, showing a faint smile. He didn''t take Jian Yu seriously at all. If it was Elder Chu who made the move, he would naturally be incomparably panicked, but Jian Yu is not worth mentioning in his eyes. As long as he makes a move, he can definitely suppress Jian Yu.


    It''s just that at that moment, a black palm came to Jian Jianyu in an instant, and blocked Jian Yu''s side fiercely, as if afraid of Jian Yu''s being hurt in any way.


    The expression of the old man who was about to attack also changed abruptly, and his figure hurriedly retreated, his face was also livid.


    "What a terrifying aura!" Following the elder''s voice, the elder''s figure also flew violently, and his face turned ashen for a while. He did not expect that Elder Chu would directly attack, and so without warning.


    bang...


    A loud voice sounded, and the elder''s body was suddenly blown away. The elder was standing beside Jian Yu, protecting Jian Yu, not wanting to suffer any harm as Jian Yu.


    "Are you okay?" Xiao Longmei hurried forward with a serious look on her face. He never thought that things would turn out like this. The reason why these things turned into this way is probably because Jian Yu was too reckless.


    "I have nothing to do, but I can''t be sure whether Master Ye is still in the scorching sun, because I can''t get in at all." Jian Yu shook his head helplessly, with a more serious look on his face. is the most important.


    "If the guess is correct, the pavilion master should have left Lieyangzhong, otherwise everyone in Lieyangzong would not be so sure." Xiao Longmei said: "Why don''t we leave Lieyangzong first, after all, we have been staying here , is not a good thing."


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, with Elder Chu here, nothing will happen to me. Once something happens to me, Elder Chu will not be able to afford to go around. At that time, even my father will not let her go easily." Jian Yu said lightly. When she smiled, her expression became even calmer, as if there was more playfulness in her eyes.


    Following these words, the faces of the other people present also gradually turned livid. They did not expect that Jian Yu would speak out like this, and he did not take everyone present seriously at all, even the entire Lie Yangzong Jian Yu Don''t take it seriously, otherwise you wouldn''t be so indifferent.


    "Some things can be said, some things can''t be said, so why bother too much."


    With calmness in their eyes, everyone said calmly, and their expressions became extremely calm, as if everything seemed so vulnerable.


    "Since you all said that, then I will leave first, but I can say it again, the Lie Yangzong has humiliated me so much today, and I will definitely repay it in the future." Jian Yu said coldly, and there was a faint smile in his eyes. cold light.


    Elder Chu stood beside him, but he was very helpless. He never thought that Jian Yu would say such a thing. After all, what happened today was caused by Jian Yu alone.


    "When things have reached this point, it''s time to stop."


    With a calm look in his eyes, Elder Chu said bluntly, and then turned to look at the other elders: "Everyone is the elders of the Piaomiao Sect, this matter is not trivial, and now it has reached this point, it should be closed, everyone Just leave Lie Yangzong as soon as possible! To avoid other unnecessary things from happening!"

 Chapter 2761

    After Ye Tian left Lieyang Sect, he returned to the villa, looking very leisurely, as if everything was under control.


    It''s just that at this moment, a figure appeared beside Ye Tian, ??with a dissatisfaction in his expression: "Pavilion Master, this is because you are not authentic, and you did such a thing, it''s not because you agreed Is Lie Yangzong waiting for me? Why did you come back?"


    "There is no other meaning, I hope there will be no misunderstanding!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly, and his eyes became even more flat: "I originally made a big fight in the Lie Yangzong, but in the end I left, and I didn''t tell you if it was my fault."


    "Pavilion Master, do you know how worried I am that you have spent a lot of time trying to please Jian Yu, and I didn''t expect you to be here to enjoy yourself." Xiaolongmei said displeasedly, and looked at Jian Yu at the same time: "Jian Yu, you Tell me the reason, how could the pavilion master do such a thing, it is too irresponsible."


    Jian Yu nodded, and then looked at Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, this matter is indeed your fault, how could you act like this! After all, we are all very worried about you. Message me!"


    Elder Chu and the others stood aside, showing their innocence. After all, they were the biggest losers in this matter. Originally, nothing needed to happen today, but because of Jian Yu''s recklessness, the Lie Yang Sect almost fought against the Piao Miao Sect , this matter is naturally no small matter.


    "It turns out that you have already gone to the Lie Yangzong for me. I thought you didn''t go." Ye Tian showed embarrassment, and his eyes were more serious, as if all this seemed so ordinary to him.


    "For the safety of your life, I''ve been on the fence, but I didn''t expect to be like this in the end." Xiao Longmei said softly, her eyes became more serious.


    "That being said, some things are not what we think they are."


    Jian Yu smiled faintly: "I think the pavilion master deliberately asked me to go there in person, so that I can deter the Lie Yangzong, and in the future, the pavilion master can have a backer among the eight major sects."


    "You know quite a lot!" Ye Tian smiled faintly, and looked at Jian Yu: "I really want to know, what else do you know that can treat me so seriously."


    "I have used my true feelings for the Pavilion Master. No matter what the Pavilion Master is, I know everything, especially the Pavilion Master''s character, so the Pavilion Master does not need to be curious."


    With a calm look in his eyes, Jian Yu said bluntly, it seemed that everything was under his control, and he couldn''t explain it clearly.


    "You know me so well, I don''t really know!" Ye Tian shook his head, and looked at Elder Chu at the same time: "There are so many people from the Piaomiao Sect this time, I can''t neglect it easily. The restaurant has booked a few tables for banquets, I hope everyone will not be disgusted."


    "Pavilion master should not spend any more money. After all, we are not ordinary people, so we don''t need that kind of politeness at all." Jian Yu waved his hand: "I can rest assured that the pavilion master is safe. After all, Lie Yangzhong is the eighth One of the great sects, if you really want to attack the pavilion master, the pavilion master may be quite dangerous."


    "You are quite loyal to me!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, showing a smile: "But then again, you have your way, and I have mine!"

 Chapter 2762

    "The pavilion master doesn''t know that there are quite turmoil among the eight major sects. It seems that there are several major sects infighting and it is quite serious. It''s just that this matter has never been reported." Jian Yu said aloud, his expression became more serious Seriously, after all, there are some things he knows all too well.


    "Miss, this matter is very rare, please don''t talk about it at will, otherwise if it gets out at that time, I''m afraid it will be extremely detrimental to the whole Piao Miao. After all, this matter is a matter within the sect, not other things." Chu The elder said hurriedly, his eyes more serious.


    "Of course I know this, don''t you need to say more!"


    There was calmness in his eyes, and he looked at Elder Chu with dissatisfaction. After all, what Elder Chu said just now completely deprived him of his status.


    "And I don''t have any other consciousness, I just want to tell you that if there is any offense in this matter, I hope Miss can forgive me." Elder Chu said again, his expression was even more flat, as if everything was under control middle.


    Following this remark, the expressions of the others also changed slightly. They did not expect that things would become so tactful, which was even more surprising.


    "Whether I forgive or not is my business, do you still need to say more?" Jian Yu said coldly: "I really don''t forget, although you are the elder of the sect, but in my real young master In front of you, your authority is not as great as mine."


    "Of course I know this!"


    Elder Chu smiled slightly, and his expression was even more calm, as if all this was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Tian stood beside him, and also stepped forward to Elder Chu with a smile and said, "Jian Yu doesn''t understand things, so don''t argue with him, he just had such a temper when he was in Fenglei Pavilion."


    "So it is!" Elder Chu smiled slightly, and then said to Ye Tian: "I don''t dare to get angry with the young master, he is the young master no matter what, so how can I be angry with the young master? If the suzerain finds out, I am afraid that my position as an elder will be lost."


    "It''s good to know!" Jian Yu gave Elder Chu a blank look: "If my father knows that you and I had an unpleasant impulse, he will definitely blame you at that time."


    "This is nature, this is nature!" An elder nodded hurriedly, his eyes even more flat, as if he recognized all this in his eyes, and he was even more respectful to Jian Yu, but he didn''t think so in his heart, because In his opinion, although Jian Yu is the young master, but as a strong man at the level of the war emperor, he will naturally not take this ordinary matter, even the young master of the Piaomiao sect, if it is not because of the suzerain''s face , he would not be so humble.


    "Jian Yu, don''t be angry. Although Chu Chang is a bit pedantic, he is doing it for your own good." Xiao Longmei said aloud: "Tonight, the pavilion master treats you, you must be interested, after all, I have never eaten The meal invited by the pavilion master is absolutely necessary."


    Jian Yu gave a wry smile before nodding: "Since this will naturally not embarrass the Pavilion Master, I will go tonight!"


    "Miss, the clan has already issued an order, there is nothing you can''t leave the sect at will, not to mention your training period is over, if you stay in this mortal world for a while, the suzerain will blame me, I''m afraid I won''t be able to bear the blame rise."


    With a calm look in his eyes, Elder Chu said.

 Chapter 2763

    "Elder Chu, what do you mean by that? Are you planning to let me attend the banquet of the pavilion master?" Jian Yu squinted his eyes: "When that happens, you don''t listen to my orders, and you don''t take me seriously at all , now that you are here, you are still the same, do you ever think that I am the young master of Misty? Do you really take me seriously?"


    "Please let me know, Miss. I have always been respectful to Miss. There are no trivial things. If Miss insists on having no desires, I will definitely report this matter. By that time, the suzerain will also know. As for right and wrong suzerain My lord has his own decision." Elder Chu bluntly told each other and his expression was even more flat.


    "It''s just a banquet, it''s not a big deal, so why does Elder Chu do this?" Ye Tian said with a smile, and then looked at Elder Chu: "What''s more, I''m the host tonight, and I hope Elder Chu can give me some face." .¡±


    "To be honest, although your talents are superimposed, you are not qualified enough to meet me." Elder Chu said coldly, looking at Ye Tian. In his eyes, the reason why Jian Yu''s attitude is so bad is due to a large part of it. The reason is because of Ye Tian.


    He saved Ye Tian that day, but he felt a little regretful in his heart. After all, a peerless genius like Ye Tian, ??if he grows up in the future, will be a threat to the whole Piao Miao, and as one of the eight sects, They don''t even allow such a peerless arrogance to appear. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian''s relationship with Jian Yu, he would have eliminated Ye Tian long ago.


    Ye Tian frowned, even he didn''t expect that Elder Chu would say these words, and what Ye Tian didn''t expect was that Elder Chu would be so hostile to him.


    "What do you mean by that? Why can''t I understand!"


    With indifference in his expression, Jian Yu looked at Elder Chu: "The pavilion master is my immediate boss, and the person I have always admired. Mr. Chu has never taken Ye Tian seriously when you speak like this. I want you Apologize to him in public, otherwise you will never want me to return to Misty Sect."


    "Some things can be said, some things can''t be said. I know you have deep feelings for him, but you have to know that I am the elder of Piao Miao Sect. If I really apologize to him, my gastritis in Piao Miao will come again in the future." I''m afraid even you, the heir of the Misty Sect, will be at the mercy of others in the future."


    "What I said just now is very clear. I apologize to Ye Tian. If I need to say it again, then you can only blame me for being ruthless. At that time, you should know the consequences." Jian Yu said coldly: "If I make a move, how dare you Resisting, it will be even more sinful at that time!"


    "You can''t say that."


    With a faint smile, Elder Chu said bluntly: "You should be clear about this. If I really apologized to him, it would not only be my face, but the face of the entire Piao Miao Sect. Are you really so willful? ?¡±


    Before the words fell, Jian Yu''s figure disappeared in place, and when he appeared, he had already come to Elder Chu''s side, but Jian Yu''s palm carried an extremely violent internal energy, which seemed to be surging.


    bang...


    With the sound of a loud noise, Elder Chu''s figure flew violently, blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and his face was extremely ashen. Naturally, he did not expect that Jian Yu would strike directly, and so mercilessly.

 Chapter 2764

    "I didn''t expect it to turn out like this."


    Standing by the side, Xiaolong shook his head helplessly, his expression even more dull, as if all this was so random in his eyes.


    If Elder Chu''s face turned pale for a while, even though he was a strong man at the level of a war emperor, he never stopped Jian Yu''s powerful blow, so it was hard to say anything with arrogance.


    "Miss, I will never fight back when you attack me, but you should be very clear about what kind of punishment you will receive if the suzerain finds out about the last time you attacked me." Elder Chu asked bluntly, his expression changed even more. too dull.


    "It doesn''t matter what kind of punishment you receive. The important thing is that you should be very clear that I am definitely not easy to mess with. Especially in this minute, you should obey my arrangements and obey my instructions, but you are determined to go your own way now. , you don''t take me seriously at all, and you are disrespectful to my Pavilion Master, you are simply damned." Jian Yu''s expression was flat, but there was a murderous air in his words.


    Ye Tian stood beside him, surprised for a while, he never thought that Jian Yu would be so direct, even domineering, which was unimaginable.


    "Miss, since you''ve already reached this point, I have nothing to say, so don''t be merciful if you make a move." With a flat look in his eyes, Elder Chu said bluntly, looking straight ahead.


    "That''s what you said. Since you insist on courting death, I won''t show mercy."


    With a faint smile on his face, Jian Yu carried a huge amount of internal energy on his palm, which seemed to be surging and possessed a huge momentum.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian was able to stop him from the side: "Don''t be too willful, he is your Chinese elder no matter what, if something really happens, even if your father is the suzerain, you can''t do it casually." Do it recklessly, otherwise it may cause endless disturbances, and even your father will be involved."


    "That''s right, you have to think long-term when doing things, and you must not follow your heart."


    With a serious look in her eyes, Xiao Longmei also looked at Jian Yu: "Although I also feel that this person is not very reliable, but no matter what, he is the elder of your sect. If something really happens, I''m afraid At that time, your father will be implicated, so it is better to ask him to let him go, at least in this way you will not have to take responsibility, and he is disrespectful to the pavilion master, in the future the pavilion master will definitely trouble him when he grows up, why be so angry."


    "Long Jie, you should know that I''m not that fussy, but Elder Chu''s audacity in Thailand doesn''t take my words seriously at all. He was like this when he was in the Lieyang Sect. He was already quite dissatisfied with me. Now He is even more disrespectful to the pavilion master, how can I let him go easily." Jian Yu''s eyes were icy cold.


    "That being said, he is the elder of your sect no matter what. If something really happens, how will you explain to the entire Piaomiao sect? Although the Piaomiao sect is not your egg, your father is the elder of the Piaomiao sect. My suzerain, have you ever thought about this matter?" Xiao Longmei said aloud.


    Jian Yu stopped attacking, but his heart was full of displeasure. He looked at Elder Chu with a murderous intent. In Jian Yu''s eyes, Ye Tian held an incomparably respected position in his heart, and he would never allow anyone to disrespect Ye Tian , let alone allow anyone to deal with Ye Tian.

 Chapter 2765

    "You don''t need to think too much when you know that things have reached this point. You should leave as soon as possible. Since you have a problem with my pavilion master, why don''t you go back to Piao Miao, and you don''t have to attend the banquet tonight." Xiao Longmei smiled faintly: " But you should also be very clear that if you want to be an enemy of Jian Yu in the Piao Miao Sect, you are asking for trouble. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can give it a try. Confronting him, he will be at the helm of the Misty Sect in the future."


    "Thank you for reminding me, but how could I have a conflict with Miss, it''s just that Miss is not used to me, so she took action against me, and I feel very helpless." Shrugging helplessly, Elder Chu said bluntly.


    Faced with this speech, the expressions of the other people present also changed slightly, especially the other members of the Piaomiao Sect, who were quite surprised. They all followed Elder Chu''s lead, but they did not expect to be submissive today.


    "Elders, since the young lady wants to stay here and have a drink with friends here, we should not get involved, otherwise the young lady will blame me." Elder Chu said with a smile: "We''d better go to other places and wait! We will return to Misty Sect after Miss has finished her own business, this way we can ensure Miss''s safety and not disturb Miss."


    The other elders also nodded quickly, with more hints in their eyes.


    After saying these words, many elders also nodded one after another, preparing to leave with Elder Chu, while Elder Chu looked at Jian Yu, showing his white teeth: "Miss, since this is the case, we will wait by the side, hope You can do your own thing."


    After he finished speaking, he left with many elders, and none of the elders stayed, which seemed quite appealing¡ªbut his behavior made Jian Yu feel even more dissatisfied, because in his opinion, Elder Chu was obviously I want to be real with him.


    Just when Jian Yu was about to chase him out, Xiao Longmei grabbed Jian Yu and said, "This matter is no small matter, please don''t make any more troubles, otherwise the pavilion master may be implicated."


    "Sister Long, why can''t I understand what you mean?" Jian Yu was puzzled, looking at Xiao Longmei, wondering what Xiao Longmei meant by her words.


    "Can''t you see it now? Elder Chu has a lot of opinions on the pavilion master. If he really wants to do something to the pavilion master, we can''t stop him at all, especially if we do it secretly, so you don''t want to have anything to do with this elder Chu. After all, he is a strong man at the level of a war emperor, and it is a matter of raising his hands to deal with the pavilion master." Xiao Longmei said repeatedly: "After all, he knows people and faces, but he doesn''t know his heart. The reason why he conflicted with you is because At that time, the Pavilion Master will embarrass the Pavilion Master."


    "That''s not bad!" Jian Yu nodded slightly, showing embarrassment: "It seems that I was too reckless, I shouldn''t be like this!"


    "Of course you shouldn''t!"


    Xiao Longmei rolled her eyes angrily: "In this case, the Pavilion Master will wipe your ass. At that time, many masters in Piao Miao don''t know if they will do something against the Pavilion Master."


    "What happened to the master of the pavilion, I can''t spare them!" Jian Yu said seriously.

 Chapter 2766

    "Okay, okay, don''t worry about this, no matter what, today Piao Miao sect sent so many masters to rescue me, I am quite grateful in my heart, I wanted to treat them to a good meal, but I didn''t expect them But I don''t appreciate it, it seems that we are the only ones going tonight." Ye Tian shrugged helplessly.


    "That''s because they don''t have this blessing, so why should the pavilion master care about them so much?" Jian Yu hurriedly walked out, looking at Ye Tian: "I''m the most important person, aren''t I?"


    "You''re not wrong at all. Of course you are important in my heart, otherwise why would I care so much about you." Ye Tian said with a smile, if the painting reaches this point, his heart will be full of waves , even with a sense of grief and indignation.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Jian Yu hurriedly looked at Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, tell me clearly."


    "Many masters in Fenglei Pavilion died unexpectedly, but unfortunately I have no ability to avenge them!" Ye Tian held his hands tightly, even his fingernails were in his flesh, and his eyes were even more twitching. After all, in his eyes, these things are all Such a sting.


    "It''s true that so many people in Fenglei Pavilion died unexpectedly. This matter has nothing to do with Lieyang Sect. After I return to Shenlongmen, I will definitely make Lieyangmen pay the price." Looking at Ye Tian: "Pavilion master, you don''t have to worry too much. I have secretly hidden many masters in Fenglei Pavilion, and even Elder Bai is among them. If they want to chase after the masters of Fenglei Pavilion again, I''m afraid they won''t be able to do so." Very likely."


    "All of this was caused by my wrong choice. If it wasn''t for me, everyone in Fenglei Pavilion would not have become like this." Ye Tian shook his head, his eyes full of self-blame.


    Facing this speech, Jian Yu stood on the spot, with tears in his eyes. He has stayed in Fenglei Pavilion for so long, and everyone has taken good care of her. He never imagined that many masters in Fenglei Pavilion have died unexpectedly , How can he accept it.


    "When things have come to this point, I naturally won''t always take it to heart, but this revenge must be avenged." Ye Tian nodded and said, with a cold look in his eyes: "Everyone in Fenglei Pavilion is my good brother , I absolutely cannot watch them die in vain.¡±


    "That''s right!" Jian Yu nodded and said: "After my father comes back, I will definitely report this matter, and then I will ask my father to personally take action and destroy the entire Lieyang Sect."


    "Although the Piao Miao Sect has such a background, it will never be taken lightly."


    Xiao Longmei shook her head, and looked at Jian Yu: "So you don''t have to think about this matter so simply, I''m afraid it won''t go as you wish."


    "Of course I know this!" Jian Yu nodded slightly: "But no matter what, I would like to thank Sister Rong for reminding me. After all, I am new here, and there are some things I don''t know yet. Although I am the young master of Piao Miao Sect, people are unpredictable outside."


    "I''m just reminding you casually, you don''t have to take it too seriously, but you must understand what I just said, it will be of great value to you in the rest of your life." Xiao Longmei nodded and said: "You should know what I mean!"


    "Of course it is clear!" Jian Yu hurriedly nodded.

 Chapter 2767

    Ye Tian didn''t seem to care, as if he didn''t care about all of this, but at this moment, Jian Yu was even more angry, he didn''t expect Elder Chu to ignore him so much, he just left, and Also took away many other elders.


    "Don''t be too angry, after all, this matter is not something you can achieve." Xiao Longmei smiled from the side: "What''s more, I can see clearly that Elder Chu doesn''t take you seriously at all. What do you think? It is absolutely impossible to control him, so don''t take it too seriously, as long as Elder Chu does not go against your wishes and becomes better, it is extremely important that he can keep you safe."


    "Of course I know this, but I never thought that this place would be so direct, or even so indifferent." Jian Yu said dissatisfied, with a look of anger in his expression.


    Following this speech, Xiao Longmei stood aside showing embarrassment, she wanted to say something but didn''t know how to say it, after all, in his eyes, all of this seemed so insignificant, and what happened between Jian Yu and Elder Chu , It''s just a matter of personal attitude.


    "Pavilion Master, you just said that you want to invite us to a banquet. I don''t know if that counts?" Xiao Longmei looked at Ye Tian, ??showing a small amount of joy: "If it counts, then I will not be polite."


    "How can it not be counted? After all, I said it." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I will treat you as a host tonight, but you have to do something with me later, otherwise I will be in trouble by then." It was a little messy."


    "Is there anything else that hasn''t been done that makes the Pavilion Master so worried?"


    Xiao Longmei was quite surprised, and looked at Ye Tian with a look of doubt in her eyes, naturally she didn''t expect Ye Tian to be like this.


    "Help me go to the pharmacy, and grab these medicines at the same time, I will be useful." Ye Ting looked seriously, and said hastily, with a cold gleam in his expression, as if he had a medicine on the medicine list. feeling of anger.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Xiao Longmei also frowned, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "Master, these medicinal materials are used to treat bruises, why do you want these medicinal materials?"


    "I''m afraid I will regret what happened to Mr. Bai Chang for the rest of my life, so I have to refine a few pills so that I can heal Bai Zhang''s injury." Ye Tian said with a serious expression.


    "So that''s what it means, I understand!" Xiao Longmei nodded hurriedly, not daring to hide anything, her eyes were more serious, after all, this matter is not trivial, if something happens, it will cause endless troubles.


    "There''s nothing you don''t understand, you just go and do it, I''ll wait for you here." Ye Tian nodded slightly, his expression even more dull, it seemed that there was a chill in his eyes.


    "Pavilion Master, I want to go tonight." Jianyu Twilight and even Ye Tian looked over: "Anyway, I was a member of Fenglei Pavilion before, so I am also responsible for such a big incident in Fenglei Pavilion. I will never let it go, I will definitely let my father handle this matter personally, and let the Lie Yangzong pay the price."


    "This matter has nothing to do with Piaomiaozhong, and Piaomiaozhong should not get involved." Ye Tian shook his head, his eyes were more serious, he was very clear about this.

 Chapter 2768

    "Why don''t you participate in it? Is my Piaomiao sect still afraid of other people?" Jian Yu said seriously, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian with seriousness in his eyes: "The master of the pavilion doesn''t know something. I am extremely powerful in Piaomiao. I will never be afraid that Lieyangzhong will not take Liyangzhong seriously, if Piaomiaozhong wants to do something, dealing with Lieyangzong is just a matter of raising one''s hand, so the pavilion master does not need to care so much."


    "If it''s about other things, I have nothing to say, but one thing is certain. If I want to deal with the Lieyang Sect, I must do it myself!" A bit of fun: "The Lieyang Sect killed many masters in the Fenglei Pavilion, and I can only let him do what he wants in this matter."


    Facing this speech, the expressions of other people present also changed slightly, especially Jian Yu, because he could feel the terrifying aura emanating from Ye Tian''s body, and from then on he could be sure that Ye Tianlie''s Yangzong could be said to be hated to the bone.


    "It''s true, Lieyangzong is not an ordinary force. Since the pavilion master wants to deal with it alone, I have nothing to say, but when your pavilion master wants to deal with it, you need to use the power of Piao Miao in your power. I will go all out, and I will definitely not disappoint the kindness of the pavilion master." Jian Yu said to Ye Tian, ??his eyes were more serious.


    "It couldn''t be better like this!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, his eyes were even more flat, as if all this seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    And after night, Ye Tian hosted Jian Yu and Xiao Longmei at the Phoenix Restaurant. He originally wanted to invite Elder Chu and the others, but it was a pity that Elder Chu and the others did not intend to come at all. They seemed to have some opinions on Ye Tian. , because in Elder Chu''s view, she had a conflict with Jian Yu and had a great relationship with Ye Tian.


    "Pavilion Master, I''m going to have a big meal tonight, and I''ll bring some good things to Elder Bai, otherwise Elder Bai will be angry." Xiao Longmei said, looking at Ye Tian, ??with the expression in her eyes. More seriously.


    "This is a straight man. I can bring the elixir to Elder Bai when I have practiced the elixir tonight. As for the food and wine here, we can also pack a portion." Ye Tian nodded slightly, his eyes even more flat, as if All of this seemed so random in his eyes.


    "Sir, you lost your bag!"


    Not far away at this time, a waiter suddenly said that he was looking at a bald man, looking polite, but the bald man was vicious and looked back at the leather bag.


    After picking up the purse, the bald man opened the purse, looked carefully, and then frowned and said, "Why is there 50,000 yuan in my bag missing? Did you take that?"


    "You can''t say that, sir!" The waiter said quickly: "I just reminded you that you lost your bag but didn''t move it. What''s in your bag? If you really lost it, you can go to the front desk to register it. It¡¯s time to adjust the monitoring.¡±


    The waiter was wearing a pink skirt. Although he didn''t look very gorgeous, he was really good-looking, so there was no weakness in his speech.


    "What do you mean by that? Why can''t I understand?" the bald man said fiercely.

 Chapter 2769

    "No matter what this gentleman is, this is a restaurant. I hope that you can discipline yourself. After all, everyone can see clearly what you have done. No matter where you talk about this matter, you have no reason. So I hope you don''t do this. Waiting for something." The waiter said politely, his expression even more dull, he has seen a lot of such things like bald men playing tricks, there is no money in the bag, and he said he lost 50,000 yuan, isn''t it ridiculous?


    "You mean to say that I''m blackmailing you here, otherwise why would you say such a thing?" The bald man was extremely unkind, and his expression was even more indifferent, looking at the person in front of him.


    Following the bald man''s words, the waiter also frowned slightly. He didn''t expect the bald man to pick her up like this, and even wanted to do something to her, but he didn''t take it seriously at all. If he argues with the man again Going down would be extremely bad for him.


    Thinking of this, the waiter was about to leave, and wanted to go to the front desk to find the manager, but the bald man blocked her way: "You took my money and wanted to leave like this. There is no such good thing in this world. If you want money If you don''t take it out, blame me for being rude!"


    "Sir, please be respectful. There is nothing in the bag, and I didn''t touch your bag at all. If you insist on saying that I took your money, please show evidence." The waiter said repeatedly, his expression even more serious. With indifference, even he didn''t expect that the bald man could make him mad to such an extent.


    "Grandma, I think you don''t want to live!"


    With dissatisfaction in his expression, the bald man slapped the waiter on the face, his eyes were even more flat: "I can tell you, I have some influence in this hell, if you know how to flatter me It''s good, if you don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, you can''t eat and walk around."


    "Of course I know this, of course I know this!"


    The waiter hurriedly nodded, his face turned ashen. He never thought that this bald man would be so strong that he would directly attack in the Phoenix Restaurant. He has been a waiter in the Phoenix Restaurant for so many years, but he has never seen such a thing.


    "What happened?"


    An eye manager rushed over and looked at the bald man very respectfully, even he didn''t know what happened, but he could tell that the bald man was extremely unhappy, looking at his face His eyes were even more sinister.


    "Manager, he said he lost 50,000 yuan in his bag, but I didn''t see anything in my bag." The waiter hurriedly said, his eyes full of grievances. A slap made him even more helpless.


    The glasses manager nodded, and then smiled at the bald man: "Sir, do you think I should adjust the surveillance video, after all, there are surveillance videos in the entire Phoenix restaurant, if there are really 50,000 yuan in this bag The bucks must be able to show up."


    "What do you mean by that? Are you saying I''m lying?" The bald man asked coldly, looking directly at the manager in front of him, with a look of displeasure.


    "Of course I didn''t mean that!" The glasses manager hurriedly shook his head, his face was livid: "Sir, please don''t get me wrong."

 Chapter 2770

    "How could I have misunderstood!"


    The bald man squinted his eyes, and looked at the man with glasses at the same time: "But I think you are impatient, you should be very clear about who I am and why I am here."


    "To be honest, I really don''t know you." After you said hastily, showing helplessness, he is just a hotel manager, and he doesn''t know some things about some people, especially as a bald man in front of him, I''m afraid He wanted to cause trouble in their hotel. If that was the case, as the hotel manager, he would never tolerate it.


    "Manager, I think he just wants to make trouble here. You must not let him succeed. I will call security right now." The waiter Union said with a more serious look. She knew very well that dealing with such Man, the only way is to scare him.


    "If you have the ability, go ask for it. Do you think I''ll be afraid." The bald man smiled coldly and his expression was even more flat, as if everything seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    Ye Tian and the others stood aside, watching all this silently. They saw the bald man deliberately throwing the bag aside, so the waiter would be fooled.


    However, the three of Ye Tian still sat where they were, and didn''t intend to get up. They all wanted to see what the bald man was up to.


    "Xiao Hong, don''t call the security guard, if this matter becomes a big deal, it will not be good for Phoenix Restaurant''s reputation."


    The manager said, looking at the bald man at the same time: "This gentleman hopes that you can be more self-respecting. This is the Phoenix restaurant anyway. If something happens here, I''m afraid the higher-ups will not let you go easily." , no matter what background you have, you should find out who is above the Phoenix Restaurant."


    "Are you threatening me?" The bald man squinted his eyes and looked at the man with glasses: "I can tell you, what I am most afraid of is your threat. If you don''t pay 50,000 yuan now, your Phoenix Restaurant will be killed today." reputation is about to disappear."


    "This gentleman hopes that you can think carefully about what you do. No matter what, if you let the reputation of Phoenix Restaurant fall to the ground, you will also have endless troubles. Although I am not the one who troubles you, I will also I sincerely advise you."


    The glasses manager kept saying that it seemed that he was even more earnest, and he was even more respectful to the bald man, but the glasses manager didn''t intend to pamper him.


    "Since you are unwilling, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    The bald man held a chair in his hand and slammed it on the dining table. There was a loud bang, and the dining table was instantly smashed to pieces. The scene in front of me was even more unbelievable. The Phoenix Restaurant is a high-end restaurant. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for anything to happen.


    Many waiters were terrified when they saw the scene in front of them. They had seen troublemakers but never seen such troublemakers. This would do great damage to the reputation of Phoenix Restaurant.


    "If you really want to make trouble like this, I can only ask you out." The glasses manager said quickly, feeling even more unhappy in his heart.

 Chapter 2771

    "The waiter at the Phoenix restaurant took 50,000 yuan, but wanted me to be kicked out. Where is this?"


    The expression was calm, the bald man didn''t shy away from it, and his voice was even louder. The whole restaurant heard his voice, and the other people present were even slightly startled. What happened, even Xiao Longmei who was sitting by the side frowned, she had never seen such a shameless person.


    "I said brother, you obviously dropped this bag, so the waiters picked it up for the purpose of framing him. As a big man, you can''t bear to make such a little dragon girl, so you stood up abruptly." Standing up and looking at the bald man, he didn''t expect the bald man to be so shameless that he didn''t take his actions seriously at all.


    The bald man''s expression changed and he looked at Xiaolongmei suddenly. He didn''t expect Xiaolong to be so perfunctory and didn''t take him seriously at all. What he didn''t expect was that Xiaolongmei saw the whole process.


    Other people present also reacted one after another. They didn''t expect this to happen, but it made them think too much.


    "Thank you for this young lady who stepped forward to convince everyone."


    The man with glasses hurriedly cupped his fists at Xiaolong, his eyes filled with gratitude, he never expected Xiaolongmei to be able to explain the matter in such detail, which meant that what Xiaolongmei said was indeed true.


    "I think you don''t want to live, you even dare to take care of my affairs!" The bald man looked at Xiao Longmei, with a chill in his expression: "If you don''t want to live, you can tell me, but If you spoil my good deeds, I will let your whole family be buried with you!"


    "I''m really sorry, I''m the only one in my family. If you really want to deal with me, you can try it now to see if you have the qualifications." Xiaolongmei smiled faintly, and her expression was even more indifferent. It seemed like it was all under his control.


    Seeing Xiao Longmei''s expression, the others also frowned slightly, but they never thought that things would become like this.


    At this moment, the expressions of the others also changed slightly, and they turned their gazes to Xiao Longmei. Xiao Longmei looked like a little girl, and it seemed that she was not worth mentioning at all, especially in front of the bald man. As vulnerable.


    "I really didn''t expect that Xiaolongmei''s aura would be so majestic." Jian Yu sat on the side drinking tea and complained at the same time.


    "When the road is injustice, he draws his sword to help. This is his favorite thing to do. I think this bald man is probably dying." Ye Tian shook his head, showing joy, as if all this seemed so important to him. dull.


    Sure enough, the bald man was not polite, and when he came to Xiaolongmei, he showed an evil smile: "I didn''t intend to teach you how to do it, but now you are framing me, I want to teach you a good lesson, come with me!"


    The bald man grabbed Xiao Longmei, and his face instantly became gloomy, as if all this seemed so easy in his eyes, but Xiao Longmei stood beside him, showing a faint smile, and even looked They were all serious: "You are not my opponent, and I don''t want to do anything to you. You should go! Otherwise, you will be beaten to death by me!"

 Chapter 2772

    "The little girl''s tone is not small, but I want to see what kind of means you have, and you dare to speak like this."


    With ice-cold eyes, the bald man suddenly looked at Xiao Longmei, with a monstrous aura in his expression, as if all this was extremely ridiculous in his eyes.


    "Am I formidable? You''ll know if you try it out. I think you must be pretty good at doing things like this. Why don''t you give me three tricks." Xiao Longmei smiled slightly, her expression even more dull.


    The manager next to him frowned, and his face gradually turned livid: "Little girl, please don''t conflict with him. I''ll call the security guards now, and I will definitely not let you be threatened in any way."


    Before the glasses manager could finish his sentence, he was punched out by the bald man. The glasses were cleared and the nostrils were bleeding, and his figure even stepped back a few steps. He looked quite embarrassed, and many people in the restaurant were also surprised. , I didn''t expect this bald man to be so arrogant.


    "See, my fist is not a joke. You still have a chance to choose. Do you choose to apologize to me or choose to go out with me? Or choose to lie down." The bald man narrowed his eyes, and his words were extremely indifferent.


    "I choose to let you die without a burial!"


    Xiao Longmei smiled lightly, and in that instant, she came in front of the bald man. Before the bald man could react, Xiao Longmei slapped the bald man on the heart.


    The bald man took a few steps back violently, his heart was also shocked, he never thought that Xiaolongmei would have such great strength, but although Xiaolongmei pushed him away, he couldn''t feel any damage from the strength When he arrived at him, he immediately laughed: "I thought I was a Lianjiazi, but I didn''t expect it to be just a show. Do you think you can be safe if you push me away? You really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth."


    Xiao Longmei smiled lightly: "I''m afraid you have no chance, what a pity!"


    "What do you mean by that!"


    Somewhat inexplicably, the bald man looked at Xiao Longmei, and was even more surprised in his heart, naturally he didn''t know what Xiao Longmei meant by these words.


    "What do I mean by that? Isn''t it obvious enough?"


    Xiao Longmei shook her head helplessly: "When you leave the Phoenix Restaurant, you will naturally know what I mean. Do you feel your heart hurts now?"


    The bald man was stunned for a moment, and then nodded sharply, because he did feel heartache, and the pain was unbearable, even his face turned livid, and his figure was even quite unstable.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Xiao Longmei also showed joy in an instant, and her expression became even more indifferent: "It''s okay to be in pain, do you still dare to be rampant now?"


    "What did you do to me?" The bald man said inexplicably, "If something happens to me, your whole family will wait to be buried with you."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have this opportunity at all, so you don''t have to take it too seriously." Xiao Longmei smiled lightly, showing joy, and looked at your manager at the same time: "Such a scumbag is in the The Phoenix Restaurant is simply affecting the beautiful environment of the Phoenix Restaurant, so you should throw him out quickly! Don''t let such a person in in the future, so as not to be embarrassing."

 Chapter 2773

    "The tone is not small, but I want to see who dares to touch me today." The bald man said coldly, and at the same time looked at Xiao Longmei: "I don''t know what you are, what do you think you want to influence me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the bald man was about to strike, but he felt a pain in his heart. The pain made her unbearable, and even his face became heavy. He didn''t expect that Xiao Longmei''s palm just now could make him so big. Reaction.


    "Why, you still want to do something to me?"


    Xiao Longmei smiled slightly: "I think you are really impatient!"


    The glasses manager hurried forward and said to Xiaolongmei: "Miss, the matter has already happened, why don''t you let it go!"


    "How can it be counted!"


    Xiao Longmei shook her head, her expression was even more indifferent: "People like this should be punished!"


    "This matter is no small matter. He has already been injured. One more thing is worse than one less thing. This matter ends here, and you don''t have to be affected, little girl." The glasses manager said seriously.


    "He caused trouble at the Phoenix restaurant, I''ll help you deal with him, are you still unwilling?" Xiao Longmei glanced at the glasses manager.


    But the manager was very embarrassed. The bald man might have some background. If he really wanted to do something, he might cause trouble.


    "You should leave as soon as possible!" Jian Yu said to the bald man, "Otherwise your life will be lost!"


    The bald man didn''t take it seriously, but he also knew that Xiao Longmei had tricks, so he didn''t dare to act rashly, so he said coldly: "You wait for me, I will never quit this matter like him, and I will make you look good when the time comes. "


    Seeing the bald man leave, Xiao Longmei didn''t care, her eyes were even more flat, in his eyes, the bald man was not worth mentioning, and he never took it seriously.


    Looking at the leaving back, the glasses manager clasped his fists at Xiao Longmei and said with a smile: "Thank you for your help, miss, but I''m afraid he has a lot of background, miss should leave Phoenix restaurant as soon as possible, so as not to get into trouble in time."


    "It''s okay, I''m not afraid!" Xiao Longmei''s expression was flat, not to mention in the secular world, even in martial arts, he is a top master, and there are not many people who can match him, unless he is a member of the sect.


    The eye manager frowned, and he didn''t know what Xiaolongmei''s background was. The bald man was unusual, but Xiaolongmei didn''t take it seriously. If she didn''t have a solid background, she wouldn''t dare to do such an arrogant thing.


    "This lady was yours just now, but that bald man is not a good person, so he can''t stay here anymore." The waiter quickly reminded.


    "It doesn''t matter, you just open your restaurant." Ye Tian waved his hand and smiled at the same time: "If I remember correctly, Phoenix Restaurant was acquired by Asustek Group, and we are also a family. You really can¡¯t just sit back and watch.¡±


    "family?"


    The eye manager was a little confused, he didn''t know what Ye Tian meant, and he was a little surprised in his heart.


    "It turns out that Phoenix Restaurant is owned by Asustek Group, so it''s not wrong that I''m in my early years today." Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, showing a faint smile.


    The other people present looked at each other, they were even more surprised, they didn''t know what was going on, why it happened like this, according to the normal situation, Xiao Longmei''s blank shot would probably cause endless turmoil, but now it seems that this has never happened.

 Chapter 2774

    "Pavilion Master, do you need to tell my sister-in-law about this?" Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "Anyway, Phoenix Restaurant is owned by the Huashuo Group. If something really happens, my sister-in-law will probably be worried."


    "We don''t have to bother him with the things we can solve."


    Ye Tian waved his hand, and his expression was very calm.


    The glasses manager was a little baffled, and he didn''t know Ye Tian''s identity, but he was sure that these people in front of him were probably not ordinary people, otherwise they wouldn''t be so calm.


    Not long after the bald man left, more than a dozen people came to the Phoenix restaurant, and the Phoenix restaurant was completely surrounded. There were many people in the Phoenix restaurant watching each other, with fear in their hearts. These dozen people blocked the door. It is impossible for them to go out.


    The bald man walked in with an arrogant face, holding a guy in his hand and accompanied many men beside him. He looked very arrogant, and he didn''t take everyone present seriously at all.


    The manager wanted to make a call, but found that the phone line had been cut off, and before he had time to respond, he was already at a loss.


    "Don''t even think of leaving today!" The bald man said in a cold voice, and then suddenly looked at Xiaolongmei: "Didn''t you stand out just now! Now I want to make you happy enough."


    "Do you feel your heart hurts more and more?" Xiao Longmei smiled and said, "I''m afraid you won''t survive three days. I don''t know, but your grandma''s confidence is still here."


    The bald man''s face was livid, and he naturally sensed what Xiao Longmei said, but he felt that Xiao Longmei was trying to scare him, but what Xiao Longmei said just now gave him a heart.


    "What''s going on, did you get beaten by this little girl?"


    A middle-aged man in the middle was smoking a cigar and glanced at Xiao Longmei, but shook his head: "A person like this is also qualified to do something to you?"


    "Brother Hai, it was he who attacked me. This little girl has tricks. I am no match for him alone. My chest still hurts." The bald man said repeatedly.


    A lot of men nearby surrounded Xiao Longmei with their hands in their hands. They looked vicious, not like a good person.


    The glasses manager was quite flustered. He looked at Ye Tian. He could see that Ye Tian and Xiao Longmei were together. Maybe there was some background. Ye Tian was the only one who could stop these people from messing around. What identity can make these people surrender.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tian sat motionless and didn''t care about this matter, as if all this seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    "Little girl, there is no other meaning. The bald head belongs to me. If you touch him, at least you have to give me an explanation!"


    Smiling a little, Hai Ge looked at Xiao Longmei, still smoking a cigar, he didn''t want to say anything more about such a small scene, after all, in his eyes, all these seemed so insignificant.


    "Why, what do you want to do?" Xiao Longmei smiled and said, "Since you want to stand up for him, at least you have to make a price."


    "The little girl is quite straightforward, since you hit my man, at least you have to pay this amount!" Hai Ge stretched out his finger.


    "Fifty thousand?" Xiao Longmei cast a glance, her expression even more dull.


    "Five million!" Hai Ge smoked a cigar, his eyes instantly became sharp: "I can''t do without a penny."

 Chapter 2775

    Everyone present exclaimed, and looked at Xiao Longmei with sympathetic eyes. They didn''t expect that the person in front of them was so powerful that he would directly cost five million. I''m afraid that he would not let Xiao Longmei go, which is why he was so outrageous. .


    "Just because of his humble life, is it worth five million?" Xiao Longmei shook her head: "I''m afraid this is not qualified!"


    "What did you say?" The bald man showed a cold look: "You said that I am not qualified, I think you are tired of work!"


    Xiao Longmei smiled slightly: "You can''t live for three days, no matter how much money is given to you, it will be of no use."


    "I really don''t know what to do!" The bald man was furious, and wanted to attack Xiaolongmei, but was blocked by Brother Hai: "She is still a little girl, how could she be so rude, besides, she didn''t say no to money, you Why are you so flustered?"


    "Brother Hai, he was clearly insulting me just now, and I think he sincerely wants to make trouble with me, so how can he let him go so easily." The bald man said repeatedly.


    "As long as he can come up with five million, those things are trivial." Hai Ge waved his hand and smiled at Xiao Longmei: "How about it, is there another choice to spend money to eliminate disasters?"


    "What if I don''t give it?" Xiao Longmei laughed.


    "Little girl, don''t you go to Jiangnan to inquire about who I am, Jiang Hai. In the entire Jiangnan, I can be regarded as a respected person. If you don''t plan to reconcile, I can make you regret it every minute!" Jiang Hai threw away the cigar in his hand. When he got down, he looked straight at Xiaolongmei.


    "Really?" Xiao Longmei shrugged, "I really want to take a look!"


    "I don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth!" Jiang Hai''s voice was instantly indifferent, and the bald man also looked excited. Xiao Longmei''s behavior was cutting her own back, and at this point, no one would be able to save him.


    "Wait!"


    Just as he was about to start, Ye Tian''s voice sounded, and he looked at Jiang Hai: "In the entire Jiangnan, I have never heard of Brother Hai, but as far as I know, the most powerful force in Jiangnan should be the ASUS Group !"


    "What you said is not bad, Huashuo Group is indeed the largest force in Jiangnan, but what does it have to do with you?" The bald man said coldly, "Don''t you all talk nonsense here, thinking that Brother Hai is easy to fool? "


    "I only need a phone call to get people from the ASUS Group to come here, and you should be very clear that Phoenix Restaurant is the territory of the ASUS Group. If you make trouble here, it will definitely cause trouble." Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and looked at the restaurant. Jiang Hai looked over: "To be able to gain a little reputation, I must know a lot about these things, so I don''t need to say more, right?"


    "That''s not bad, but unfortunately it didn''t scare me." Jiang Hai sneered: "My uncle is an executive of Asustek Group. It only takes him a word to buy Phoenix Restaurant. You think you can do it with just a few words? To resolve today''s fight?"


    "Since you have to do it, do it! Don''t regret it then."


    Ye Tian nodded, his expression was even more indifferent, as if all of this seemed insignificant in his eyes.


    Brother Hai frowned. Ye Tian reminded him of what he said just now. Being able to sit here so calmly, especially with so many brothers with him, is enough to see Ye Tian''s concentration. People in the world, otherwise they would not be able to be so calm.

 Chapter 2776

    "Why, don''t you dare to make a move?"


    Xiao Longmei smiled faintly: "If you don''t dare to do it, then get out! Don''t make a fool of yourself here, lest the old man gossip."


    "You are too arrogant, if I don''t beat you up today, I will be sorry!"


    With a cold look in his eyes, the bald man rushed directly towards Xiao Longmei. He was not a good person in the first place, but now that there are so many brothers behind him, he would not have the slightest fear.


    But at that moment, Brother Hai kicked him and kicked him away violently: "You don''t know the heights of the sky, you don''t know the identity of the other party, and you shoot at will. If you offend some important person, do you know what it is?" as a result of?"


    "Brother Hai, don''t be fooled by their words!" The bald man''s face was livid, and he was even more dissatisfied when he was kicked by Brother Hai, but there was nothing he could do. After all, Brother Hai was his boss. He didn''t dare to talk too much.


    Jiang Hai squinted his eyes before looking at Ye Tian: "Little brother, I don''t know what relationship you have with ASUS Group?"


    "Why, don''t you want to know?"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Or I have nothing to do with ASUS Group, you want to attack us?"


    "That''s not what it means, we''ve made a knot, but if you really have something to do with the Asustek Group, I can leave you alone, after all, everyone is from the Asustek Group." Hai Ge smiled lightly, looking at Ye Tianwang Go, what she is most worried about right now is who Ye Tian belongs to Su Qingya. After all, he knows very well that the most powerful woman in Jiangnan is Su Qingya. Sometimes even he can''t eat and walk around.


    "What if I tell you that I have nothing to do with the Chinese Society Group?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Is it time to do something?"


    His face became gloomy in an instant, and Jiang Hai frowned. Even he didn''t know what Ye Tian said just now, but he could clearly feel that Ye Tian was not afraid of him at all, that is to say, if they really If you want to attack Ye Tian, ??I''m afraid you will get into unnecessary trouble.


    "Since the little brother doesn''t want to say more, let''s pretend that what happened today never happened." Jiang poster clasped his fists together: "Let''s just leave it alone!"


    Many people in the Phoenix restaurant were at a loss and didn''t know what was going on. The people in front of them were not friendly, but they were overthrown by Ye Tian with just a few words. This is incredible, especially the glasses manager. , He is a person who has seen the world, and he has never seen a person who can make this group of people leave with his aura.


    "Brother Hai, you promised me this with your own mouth. You can''t count your words." The bald man said repeatedly, his face gradually turning livid. He was beaten up by Xiaolongmei, but now he can''t get any foreign aid. , which is also a shame for her.


    "This matter is caused by you, and has nothing to do with us."


    Jiang Hai said coldly: "If you really want to take revenge, you can find a way by yourself, but don''t drag me and the others, they are not easy to mess with!"


    The bald man wanted to cry, but he didn''t expect Jiang Hai to be so straightforward, even bowed his head in front of Ye Tian to know that Ye Tian didn''t show anything at all, he just said that Asus Group had something to do with it, and then denied it. It made Jiang Hai so worried.

 Chapter 2777

    "I thought you were so powerful, but now it seems like that." Xiao Longmei shook her head, and looked at the bald man jokingly: "If you were really capable, you wouldn''t end up like this, but then again Come back, you won¡¯t live for a few more days, so go and enjoy yourself.¡±


    The bald man smoked angrily, but he didn''t dare to move at will, even Jiang Hai didn''t dare to touch him, what was he.


    "Are you going to leave like this?"


    Looking at Jiang Hai who was about to leave, Ye Tian suddenly smiled and said: "After all, this matter has caused a lot of trouble. If we just leave like this, wouldn''t it be too cheap?"


    "What do you mean by this? Is it possible that the little brother is trying to embarrass me?" Jiang Hai was furious in his heart. full of displeasure.


    "No other meaning, just want to tell you, if Phoenix Restaurant doesn''t welcome you in the future, don''t come here again, or you will bear the consequences!" Ye Tian looked indifferent.


    "knew!"


    Brother Hai nodded, turned around and left with everyone. Although he was quite angry in his heart, he didn''t stay there. It seemed that he was quite afraid of Ye Tian, ??which made everyone present curious. They didn''t know what Ye Tian''s identity was. Let Brother Hai be so afraid.


    The bald man could only follow behind him, although he was quite displeased, but he couldn''t help it. Even Brother Hai couldn''t make a move against Ye Tian, ??what was he capable of.


    Looking at the sect that left, the glasses manager showed joy, and looked at Ye Tian: "Little brother is so good that even Brother Hai has been shocked, but little brother should leave as soon as possible, this brother Hai is very powerful , if he finds out something, it will be too late by then."


    "I want to know what you said you found." Xiao Longmei smiled slightly: "Why don''t you tell me."


    "I mean, this brother Hai is not a simple person. He will never leave easily, let alone let it go. It''s just that he is not sure about the real background of the little brother, so he dare not take action against the little brother. After all, people like them Everyone is an official, and this kind of thing never suffers." The glasses manager quickly reminded.


    Everyone present also nodded one after another, looking at Ye Tian, ??even more worried. Although Ye Tian was domineering just now, once Jiang Hai found out, he might cause endless troubles.


    "Don''t worry too much, so what if you find out, and he won''t dare to move after you find out." Xiao Longmei smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect that just a casual meal would cause such a big disturbance, but these People are not tall and strong, if you dare to do it, you must make her look good!"


    Facing this remark, other people present also nodded one after another, naturally they were very concerned about it.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian suddenly got up and walked towards the outside of Phoenix Restaurant, his expression was even more indifferent.


    "Pavilion Master, where are you going?" Xiao Longmei asked repeatedly.


    "Satisfied with wine and food, it is natural to refine medicinal materials, and then send them to Elder Bai." Ye Tian said, "Only when Elder Bai''s injury improves, will my heart calm down!"


    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu were silent for a moment, and the destruction of many masters in Fenglei Pavilion also created some shadows in their hearts, and they were full of hatred for Lie Yangzong.

 Chapter 2778

    After leaving the restaurant, Jiang Hai looked at the bald man, and slapped the bald man on the face without even holding back his hand: "You don''t know how to do such a thing, you know you Almost ruined my event."


    "Brother Hai, what''s going on? Those people are just pretending to be powerful. You must not listen to them." The bald man covered his face with an aggrieved expression.


    "Although I don''t know what their identities are, but don''t touch them until I find out their identities. If they really have any friendship with ASUS Group, then I will be angry." Jiang Hai said coldly : "You also don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, so you insist on provoking them. These few people are not idle people at first sight. If there is any background behind them, then even I will not be able to protect you."


    "Brother Hai, don''t worry, I don''t believe they have any background!"


    With a serious look on his face, the bald man said quickly, his eyes even more fierce: "Even if they have a background, if I really want to attack them, they may not be able to resist it. It''s hard to prevent."


    "That''s not bad!" Jiang Hai suddenly laughed, and looked at the bald man: "I didn''t expect that when your brain is enlightened, you don''t need me to teach you how to do it now, do you?"


    "Brother Hai, do you mean to attack them secretly?" The bald man asked, showing a cold look at the same time. Of course, Xiao Longmei couldn''t bear to insult him like this. Now that he has the opportunity to deal with Xiaolong, he can''t wish for it, even if he himself adventure.


    "That''s right, if we can get rid of them secretly, wouldn''t it be better to get rid of them in the open? If there is really a powerful force behind them, it will be extremely bad for us." Jiang Jiang nodded: "I''ll leave this matter to you. It must be done beautifully, so you can''t expose me."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Hai, this matter will definitely not disappoint Brother Hai."


    With joy in his eyes, the bald man hurriedly said that now that he was able to deal with Xiao Longmei, he was naturally quite happy, after all he hated Xiao Longmei so much.


    "It''s not a problem that you want to deal with those people, but you have to remember clearly. Don''t reveal my identity, and don''t say that I ordered you to do it. If I find out, even if you can live Come down, and I will definitely let you know what it feels like to be betrayed." Jiang Hai showed a cold light, he has always been so meticulous in his work, otherwise it would be impossible to become a big brother step by step.


    "Brother Hai, don''t worry, if anything happens to this matter, I will take the responsibility myself, and I will never let Brother Hai bear it for me." The bald man nodded quickly and his eyes became sharper. He finds someone, and he takes responsibility for other things.


    Faced with the bald man''s words, Jiang Hai also quite recognized it. After all, he didn''t want to do it himself, and the bald man didn''t have to be so shy about doing it.


    After all, there will be a bald man who will take care of something, and it has nothing to do with him, and he will be able to sit back and relax at that time, not to mention that his uncle is an executive of the ASUS Group. How could he be afraid of such a character?

 Chapter 2779

    After returning to the villa, Ye Tiancai took the medicinal materials to the backyard and took out a few ammunition after several rounds of refining. He seemed to be quite concerned about it.


    "This is the holy medicine for healing. After Elder Bai and others take the medicine, their injuries must be able to recover. After they recover from their injuries, we will make another plan." Ye Tian said.


    "Elder Bai has been fighting with us for many years, but it is hard for us to suffer such a catastrophe with many elders." Jian Yu said aloud: "However, when things have reached this point, we can only follow what the Pavilion Master said, and wait for Elder Bai to wait for us." After people recover from their injuries, find them a good home."


    Everyone talked to each other, and not long after they left the villa, they came to a community where many elders of Fenglei Pavilion were placed by Xiaolongmei, which was quite hidden.


    But just approaching the community, Ye Tian frowned slightly, as if sensing something, his face gradually became heavy: "There is a murderous aura around here, what happened!"


    "Murderous?" Xiao Longmei was also slightly startled, with a slightly flustered look on her face, Elder Bai and the others were left behind by many elders in the Fenglei Pavilion, if something really happened, I''m afraid even he would find it difficult to accept it.


    The three of them were very fast, and they came to a courtyard in a blink of an eye, and the expressions of everyone changed slightly. There was a smell of blood in this building, and there was even a legacy of it.


    "No, something happened to Elder Bai and the others!"


    The look was a little dazed, Xiao Longmei stepped up fiercely, he didn''t want anything to happen, but now it seems that there may be more dangers than good luck, and the elders who followed the white-faced scholar may also have their lives in danger.


    Sure enough, when they came in, they found that the door had been opened, and there was no one in the house. It seemed that a very strong master had come, and the white-faced scholar and others had no power to parry.


    "Pavilion Master, it''s all my fault, otherwise it wouldn''t have become like this." Xiao Longmei knelt down with a plop, and said to Ye Tian, ??as if she had committed some serious crime.


    Ye Tian had a gloomy face. The few remaining elders in Fenglei Pavilion are now being persecuted again. How can he accept being the owner of Fenglei Pavilion, and how can he face everyone in Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Things are not as hopeless as indifference, there is still a glimmer of life." Jian Yu said hastily: "After all, I haven''t seen Elder Bai yet, maybe Bai Changaging is in danger!"


    "That''s right, things haven''t reached the worst point yet."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and looked towards Xiaolongmei: "Check around to see if there is any trace of Elder Bai. If Elder Bai survives, he must be kept safe."


    "yes!"


    Xiao Longmei nodded hurriedly, her face also became heavy, the white-faced scholar was placed by him, and now such a big incident happened, he might be to blame, if he can''t find the white-faced scholar, he might feel uneasy for the rest of his life.


    Ye Tian stood at the side, with a murderous expression on his face, looking towards a certain direction, with overwhelming anger: "Ye Tian, ??I, of the Lieyang Sect, is at odds with you, and one day I will make you pay the price!" !"


    After searching for a long time, Xiao Longmei and Jian returned with disappointment, and their eyes were full of unwillingness: "I''m afraid Elder Bai is more dangerous than good, and the Lieyang Sect is really going to kill them all!"


    "Zhao Tianyang must have done it!" Jian Yu said repeatedly.

 Chapter 2780

    "It''s really unreasonable. I didn''t take me seriously at all." Xiao Longmei said coldly: "If you can return to Shenlongmen, you must make Lieyangzong pay the price."


    "It''s a pity!" Jian Yu shook his head helplessly: "The sect of Shennongmen is floating, and I don''t know where the intersection is. Now even if you are a dragon girl, I''m afraid there is nothing you can do."


    "Don''t talk so much for now. If my guess is right, if Elder Bai is still alive, he will definitely go to our residence." Ye Tian said: "If Elder Bai is not here, I''m afraid it will be really bad luck. By then There is no way to recover.¡±


    At this point, Ye Tian felt a little sad. He didn''t want to be like this, but he didn''t expect the matter to be so complicated.


    And in the darkness not far away, several men in black stood upright, showing their white teeth: "Leader, there is another person who ran away, what should we do now? If we let them know that we are from the Liuyun sect, they will It will not cause unnecessary trouble."


    "We are all dressed in black, and the elders of Fenglei Pavilion have never seen us, even in front of them, they would not recognize us." The leading old man sneered: "It''s good to run away, this will deepen their understanding of us." The hatred of the Lieyang Sect just reached what Elder Qiuye wanted in his heart."


    "Elder Qiuye is really good at planning. Once this divorce plan is used, it really can be repeated endlessly."


    Several old men looked at each other and laughed instantly, their expressions even more indifferent, as if all this seemed so just right in their eyes.


    After they left, the three of Ye Tian also returned to the residence, but unfortunately they didn''t notice any movement in the residence.


    "Elder Bai is not here, so it''s probably already..." Xiaolongmei wanted to cry, but he didn''t have any tears. This matter was handled by him, and now it happened so suddenly, and he blamed himself extremely in his heart.


    "This matter was done by the Lieyang Sect. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself too much." Ye Tian looked at Xiao Longmei: "This revenge must be avenged, and the Lieyang Sect will never be allowed to be so presumptuous."


    "I''m going back to the sect to mobilize people now!" Jian Yu stood up and said with a stormy momentum.


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian shook his head: "This matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to push yourself, not to mention that Misty Sect is one of the eighteen great sects, so how could you easily attack Lieyang Sect. "


    "Is this the way it is?"


    Jian Yu said dissatisfied: "I will never allow such a thing to happen."


    "Enough!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "This matter ends here, I will repay the revenge, so you don''t want to interfere, now you are no longer a member of Fenglei Pavilion, and you don''t have to worry about Fenglei Pavilion''s affairs."


    "Pavilion Master, are you trying to drive me away? Everything I said was for the sake of Fenglei Pavilion, and even more for the many elders of Fenglei Pavilion." Xiao Longmei looked serious.


    "What I said just now is very clear. You are not from my Fenglei Pavilion, but the young master of the Piaomiao Sect. This matter has nothing to do with you, and you don''t need to get involved." Ye Tian was categorical.


    "Pavilion Master..." Jian Yu froze in place, he never thought that Ye Tian would say such words, which made her heartbroken.


    "Let''s go, let''s all go!" Ye Tian said in a deep voice: "The Fenglei Pavilion no longer exists, and there is no need for you to follow me. Leave! Don''t cause trouble."

 Chapter 2781

    Jian Yu couldn''t take it anymore, turned around and left, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, I know that you said so much to prevent us from being hurt, but I will definitely avenge Fenglei Pavilion''s revenge, the lives of Elder Bai and others , I must come back too."


    "I''m not dead yet! You want me to die so much?"


    An indifferent voice sounded, and the white-faced scholar sprang out not far away, but his expression was dignified, and his body was even more injured.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian hurried forward: "Who made a move on you tonight?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but I picked up a jade tablet, and I don''t know if you guys recognize it." The white-faced scholar said with a wry smile. There were still many wounds on his body, and it seemed that the injuries were not serious.


    Looking at the jade tablet, Jian Yu and Xiao Longmei were also slightly startled: "This is the token of the Eight Great Sects, but it is not from the Lieyang Sect!"


    "Not the Lieyang Sect?" Ye Tian was puzzled, and his expression was even more doubtful: "Could it be the Liuyun Sect?"


    "That''s right, the token of the Lieyang Sect should be a sun, and only the Liuyun Sect is a cloud. This is indeed the token of the Liuyun Sect, how could it appear there?" Xiao Longmei''s face changed slightly.


    "Could it be Liuyunzong who did it?" Ye Tian was also a little surprised: "If that''s the case, I''m afraid Liuyunzong has been kept in the dark, otherwise how would I know Elder Bai and others."


    "It''s really Liuyunzong?" The white-faced scholar said in surprise: "They kept saying that it was Lieyangzong who wanted our lives, how did they become Liuyunzong?"


    "It seems that this is a scheming of alienation, the purpose is to let the pavilion master go to find trouble with the Lieyang Sect, and they can kill the pavilion master without any effort." Jian Yu said aloud: "It really is despicable. With that kind of thinking.¡±


    Ye Tian''s eyes also became gloomy, even he never thought that Liuyunzong would make such a villainous measure, it was not like the eight major sects at all, but like a joke.


    "Pavilion Master, it''s all because of my lack of strength. I''m no match for them at all, otherwise the other elders wouldn''t be decapitated." The white-faced scholar suddenly cried, full of sadness.


    "It has nothing to do with you. The strength of the eight major sects is no small matter. Even if I deal with it, it will be difficult to benefit." Ye Tian shook his head: "Since it was done by Liu Yunzong, I will definitely make them pay the price."


    "What is the pavilion master going to do?" Xiao Longmei was a little curious: "Take me, I want to show them our methods."


    "Since they want to play dirty, we naturally can''t make him feel better!"


    Ye Tian smiled lightly, showing a faint look: "Go and investigate, see if there are any elders of Liuyun Sect who often go out, and then we must make them look good!"


    "I do know one, who often sneaks outside. His name is Elder Wuji, and his strength has reached the title of God of War. Although he is not young, he likes to fool around outside, especially in many bars." Jian Yu said aloud: "This It is also some of the secrets of the eight major sects, which are generally known to few people."


    "Then you should find out exactly when this elder Wuji usually goes to the bar! Where is the location." Ye Tian smiled evilly.


    "Does the pavilion master want to scare the chickens to scare the monkeys?" Xiao Longmei seemed to be unable to understand the slight difference.


    "That''s right, it''s not what I want. What I want to do is to borrow a knife to kill people, not to make an example of others!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, and his expression became even more indifferent.

 Chapter 2782

    "I''ll check now!" Jian Yu hurriedly nodded, his information network is extremely special, basically there is nothing he doesn''t know about, now it''s just a matter of randomness to want to check the source of Elder Wuji.


    In the past few days, Ye Tian has been paying attention to the movements of the two major sects. Now that the Piao Miao sect is the middle stalker, the two major sects dare not touch him, but Ye Tian is trying his best to improve himself. Only when he reached the realm of the Emperor of War can he have a detour between the two major sects.


    In the past few days, Jian Yu kept collecting information, and his face became heavy, but he didn''t care about it.


    Not long after, Jian Yu''s figure came out of the villa, showing a small smile: "Pavilion Master, I have checked clearly, Elder Wuji will appear in a nearby bar tonight, do you want to take action directly?"


    "Wouldn''t that be a great time!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, showing a cold look: "We must not let him leave tonight, we must make Liuyunzong pay the price!"


    "Isn''t it too reckless for us to act like this?" Xiao Longmei said aloud: "If the elder Liuyunzong is on the plane, and Liuyunzong blames him when the time comes, wouldn''t he want to attack the pavilion master, even though there is Piao Miao, the middle pavilion master Support, but if the two sects unite, I am afraid that even the Piaomiao sect will not be able to protect the pavilion master."


    "I am the young master of Piaomiao sect, as long as I want the treasure pavilion master, there will be absolutely no problem." With serious eyes, Jian Yu said bluntly.


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Things are not as simple as imagined, and the reason why I have to deal with Elder Wuji tonight is not just because of other things, but because I want to do the same thing as Liuyunzong!" matter."


    Jian Yu and Xiao Longmei were quite puzzled, and wanted to ask to clarify, but seeing Ye Tian''s mysterious face, they couldn''t ask more questions, so they could only follow Ye Tian to the bar.


    Inside the bar, an old man seemed to be in high spirits, and he was even richer. He kept dancing explosive dances with the woman. The breath is extremely terrifying, I am afraid it is not an ordinary person.


    "The time for the stepless elders is almost up. It''s very late now. Should we go back to the sect? If we are discovered, we will probably be punished."


    Elder Wuji was so happy to dance. Two men came over, looking rather worried. They were the bodyguards of Elder Wuji, but every time they came out with Elder Wuji, they were worried. After all, if the sect knew about such things, Even they will not have good fruit to eat.


    "What are you afraid of? I am the elder of Liuyunzong. What happened to me, can''t I take care of it for you?" Elder Wuji gave a blank look: "Although you have played well, I will make a list for you when something happens. Now, it¡¯s so boring after returning to the sect, it¡¯s so hard to come out, what¡¯s the point if you don¡¯t have a good time.¡±


    The two men also nodded slightly after listening. They also felt that there was nothing wrong with what Elder Wuji said. The sect was too boring, because they also sensed it. It can be regarded as a kind of improvement of realm.


    After waiting for a long time, the sky gradually dimmed, but Jian Yu became a little anxious: "Why hasn''t Elder Wuji come out yet, he must have run away!"

 Chapter 2783

    "The breath is still in the bar, so how could he run away." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "What''s more, your information is so accurate, it will not be so easy for him to leave."


    "This Elder Wuji is quite unrestrained. He is still here at such a late hour and he is not afraid of being blamed by the sect. According to the rules of the eight major sects, it is normal, but he cannot casually come to the ordinary world." Xiao Longmei said.


    "Although this is said, it is only to restrict other people. Beings like elders can enter and leave the sect at will, and they don''t care about it at all. There are many elders in the eight major sects. "Jian Yu said bluntly, he knew quite a lot about the intelligence network, otherwise he would not have said such words.


    "It seems that you understand it quite well!"


    Xiao Longmei gave her a blank look, but she didn''t say anything. While they were talking, three figures appeared in the bar, walking towards the outside, looking drunk, and the one in the middle was Elder Wuji.


    "Elder Wuji, you are lonely and drunk now, if you are sent back to the sect, I am afraid it will cause criticism."


    The two men said quickly, feeling a little worried in their hearts. They are elders of Wuji, but they are grasshoppers on the same root. If something happens to them, they will also suffer.


    "Don''t worry about it, the sect has its own rules, but as an elder, no one can control me, let alone the sect master is still in retreat."


    With a flat look on his face, Elder Wuji said bluntly, he didn''t take this seriously at all.


    Faced with these words, the expressions of the others also changed slightly, but they never expected that Elder Wuji would be so blunt that if something happened after returning to the sect, they should do it.


    "Since Elder Wuji doesn''t want to go back, why are you doing this! Why don''t you hand him over to us."


    Showing a faint smile, Ye Tianshen walked out, looked at these people, and his expression became more profound.


    "Who are you? You are so courageous that you dare to say sarcastic remarks here. Believe it or not, I will let you see the King of Hades right now." A man said in a cold voice, his expression was even more dissatisfied. These ordinary people are not worth it in their eyes. Mention.


    "You are already dying, don''t you feel it now?" Xiao Longmei smiled lightly, showing a little coldness: "I really don''t know how there are so many wastes among the eight great sects!"


    "How do you know the Eight Great Sects?" The two men were a little startled. Those who could know the Eight Great Sects must be people of martial arts, which means that the few people in front of them may not be so simple.


    "Elder Wuji, today is your death day, I never thought you could be so chic." Ye Tian said again, looking at Elder Wuji.


    Elder Wuji smiled coldly: "What are you, you dare to threaten me here. As an elder of the sect, how can I be afraid of you little people."


    "Elder, you are drunk now, can you fight them." The two men hurriedly said, "Since they dared to come, they must have held back!"


    "It''s nonsense, just a few of them are worthy of threatening me?" Wuji was furious instantly. He is the title God of War. How could such a powerful existence be threatened by others.


    "I didn''t threaten you, I just said hello to you, after all you are dying." Ye Tian shrugged.

 Chapter 2784

    "greet?"


    Elder Wuji sneered instantly, and looked at Ye Tian: "I think you are looking for death, and you don''t know the heights of heaven and earth."


    As soon as the words were finished, Elder Wuji had a strong wind, and in a blink of an eye, he stepped towards Ye Tian, ??and there were wisps of breeze wherever he passed.


    It''s just that facing this attack, Ye Tian didn''t care, he didn''t even move his body, he just stood there and hit Elder Wuji with his palm.


    The two men thought that Elder Wuji would be able to retreat Ye Tian''s array, but on the contrary, Elder Wuji flew into the air, and he was not Ye Tian''s opponent at all.


    puff¡­¡­


    Elder Wuji spat out blood fiercely, his face was extremely ugly, even he never thought that Ye Tian''s methods were so fierce.


    "What a powerful breath, who are you, how can you have such terrifying strength!" Elder Wuji looked at Ye Tian, ??even a little inconceivable.


    "It''s nothing incredible. I''m the master of the Fenglei Pavilion that Liuyunzong will deal with." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Isn''t Liuyunzong trying to sow discord? Elder!"


    "What do you want!" Elder Wuji frowned. He is only the strength of the titled God of War, and his strength is too great in front of Ye Tian. I am afraid it is impossible to escape Ye Tian''s palm.


    The other two men also changed gods. They thought that Ye Tianqi was just an ordinary person, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. It turns out that Ye Tian and the others are from Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Of course it''s killing people with a borrowed knife!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Are you doing it yourself or me? If you do it yourself, then hurry up, after all, time is limited."


    "Do you know how much trouble I will cause if I die here?" Elder Wuji said coldly, looking at Ye Tian: "Do you want to be hunted down endlessly by Liuyunzong?"


    "So what? Do you think I''m really afraid of Liuyunzong?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. After all, I want to blame Lieyangzong for this matter. Let Liuyunzong deal with Lieyangzhong instead of me, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    "It turns out that you have already thought about everything. It seems that you have already made up your mind and waited outside this bar." Elder Wuji''s face became extremely gloomy in an instant, and he never thought that he would fall into Ye Tian''s hands.


    "There is no need to talk nonsense, you should finish it yourself." Xiao Longmei smiled lightly: "Otherwise, you will have no chance when the time comes."


    "The matter has come to this point, what else can I say." Elder Wuji smiled bitterly: "You don''t need to say any more, I will end it myself!"


    Elder Wuji did something painful, and there was a sense of inner strength hidden in the palm of his hand, and he slapped it on his forehead. Everyone present was surprised, but they didn''t expect Elder Wuji to be so conscious, even Ye Tian was dumbfounded.


    It''s just that just when Elder Wuji was about to attack, Elder Wuji''s figure turned into a gust of wind and fled not far away. It seemed that the speed was extremely fast, and he had no intention of stopping at all.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone present was stunned for a while, but they did not expect that things would become so outrageous.


    "He ran away..." Xiao Longmei said in astonishment, with a slightly embarrassed look on her face, Wuji is the elder of Liuyun Sect.

 Chapter 2785

    "You think you can go?"


    Ye Tian sneered, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. All of this was prepared, and it would be so easy to leave.


    I saw Ye Tian''s body form into an afterimage, and everyone didn''t react, Ye Tian''s figure stood in front of Elder Wuji, showing a smile: "Elder Wuji, let''s accept fate! If you want to blame, you must blame Liuyunzong, and you must kill them all!" !"


    "Let me go, I promise you no matter what the conditions are!"


    Elder Wuji was terrified, and looked at Ye Tian repeatedly, begging.


    "It''s a good idea. When Liu Yunzong dealt with Fenglei Pavilion, did he ever soften his heart!"


    Jian Yu said coldly, with dissatisfaction in his expression: "I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to survive today! But I want to know who''s idea in Liuyun Sect is this plan of separation!"


    "Elder Qiuye, all this was done by Elder Qiuye, and has nothing to do with me!"


    Elder Wuji said repeatedly, his body trembling even more: "I''m just a second-rate elder, I can''t get on the stage at all, I hope you can show your respect!"


    "As long as you are an elder, it doesn''t matter if you are second-rate or not!" Xiao Longmei smiled faintly, "So you don''t have to take chances anymore!"


    As soon as the words fell, Elder Wuji''s figure exploded, and he rushed towards Ye Tian with a dagger in his hand, with a strong desire to survive.


    "Pavilion master be careful!"


    Jian Yu and the two quickly shouted, with panic in their expressions. Although Ye Tian is strong, facing the sudden sneak attack, if one is not paying attention, he may cause trouble.


    It''s just that before the two of them finished speaking, Elder Wuji''s body was lying on the ground. It looked like he was dying. After all, as an elder of Liuyun Sect, he died so miserablely now, so his heart was naturally extremely painful.


    "Elder!"


    The two men were shocked, and their expressions were even more flustered. They looked at Ye Tian with apprehension, and kept backing away: "The killing of many masters in Fenglei Pavilion was the intention of Elder Qiuye, and it was also the actions of Elder Qiuye''s subordinates. I have nothing to do with waiting, I hope Pavilion Master Ye will be merciful!"


    call out!


    There was a slight sound of breaking wind, and the two men fell to the ground in an instant, without any chance to speak at all.


    "My lord, what should I do next?"


    Jian Yu looked at Ye Tian with surprise in his eyes.


    But Ye Tian didn''t say anything, he came to Elder Wuji''s side, held Elder Wuji''s arm, and wrote a word on the ground, which was exactly the word Yang.


    "The master of the pavilion is really clever!" Jian Yu showed joy: "In this way, the people of the Liuyun sect must think that it was the work of the Lieyang sect, and then they will be able to bring disaster to the east!"


    "I hope they can be fooled!"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Even if they are not fooled, an elder of Liuyun Sect can condole the many dead people in Fenglei Pavilion!"


    Jian Yu and Xiao Longmei stood upright, their eyes became serious, as Ye Tian said, everyone in the Liuyun Sect deserves to die.


    After waiting for a long time, several figures appeared on the road, the leader was Elder Qiuye, and there were many disciples beside him.


    "Elder, Elder Wuji has no signs of life!" A disciple said angrily, looking at the other two corpses, his heart was even more shaken.


    Elder Akiba frowned, and there was surprise in his expression. It seemed that this matter was not as simple as imagined.


    "I''m afraid only people from sects can have such means, but the eight major sects have always kept the water in the river, why would they!" Elder Qiuye frowned.

 Chapter 2786

    "Elder, there are words under Elder Wuji''s arm!"


    When a disciple spoke, the others also looked towards the ground, and sure enough, they found the word Yang written in capital letters.


    "Yang? Among the eight major sects, only the Lieyang Sect has the word Yang!" Elder Qiuye thought thoughtfully.


    "Elder Qiuye, this matter has nothing to do with the Lieyang Sect. I will go to the sect to send people to the Lieyang Sect to seek justice!" the disciple said repeatedly, filled with righteous indignation.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!"


    Elder Qiuye shook his head: "If you act rashly, it will definitely cause misunderstanding. I will discuss it with other elders when I return to the sect!"


    Following these words, many disciples were unhappy in their hearts. In their opinion, Elder Qiuye must be afraid of the Lieyang Sect, so he did not dare to be held accountable. This is also a great shame for the Liuyun Sect.


    After finishing everything, Ye Tiancai returned to the villa, Su Qingya was cooking, and Ye Buhui was also watching TV.


    Not long after, Su Qingya came out of the kitchen, and she rolled her eyes when she saw Ye Tian: "What''s going on? Elder Bai is so seriously injured, why didn''t you send her to the hospital?"


    "fine!"


    Ye Tian chuckled: "Elder Bai is not an ordinary person. Although he was injured, it''s not a big problem!"


    The white-faced scholar also came out of the room, and looked at Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, how are things going?"


    "Elder Bai, you are kind to Fenglei Pavilion, so don''t worry about other things in the future!" Ye Tian said: "After all, I don''t want you to have anything to do!"


    "Thank you Pavilion Master for your concern!" The white-faced scholar nodded and said to Ye Tian, ??"But since I joined Fenglei Pavilion, I will be born as a member of Fenglei Pavilion and die as a ghost of Fenglei Pavilion, so I will never leave Fenglei Pavilion!"


    Following these words, Jian Yu and Xiao Longmei felt grateful in their hearts, after all, the white-faced scholar had indeed paid a lot for Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Xiaotian, although I don''t know much about the sect, the destruction of the Fenglei Pavilion was caused by the lack of strength. I heard that there is a dragon pool on the White Tiger Mountain, which can improve the strength of warriors. I don''t know if this will help you. Help?" Su Qingya said seriously, Ye Tian is his husband after all, of course he doesn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian.


    "White Tiger Mountain?"


    Ye Tian was slightly surprised. He knew a little about Baihu Mountain. After all, Baihu Mountain is mysterious and has many rumors.


    "That''s right, I only know about this because the company needs to develop the supply of medicinal herbs. I don''t know if it''s true or not!" Su Qingya said bluntly, "But I heard that there are many masters in martial arts coveting it!"


    "Is it Longchi?"


    Jian Yu looked at Xiao Longmei with surprise.


    "That''s right, it''s called Longchi u!"


    Su Qingya nodded, seeming quite sure.


    Following these words, other people present were also shocked, especially Xiaolongmei.


    "I''ve heard that the water in the Longchi can regenerate a warrior. If we can really get in touch with the Longchi, it will be of great help to us in improving our strength!"


    "Since it has such an effect, let''s go to Baihu Mountain!"


    Ye Tian was also curious, Longchi was widely rumored, this matter might not be that simple.


    "Since the pavilion master is going, we will naturally follow!"


    Jian Yu chuckled lightly: "Maybe there will be some benefits at that time!"


    "If you follow, Elder Chu will blame me!" Ye Tian looked at Jian Yu: "Why don''t you go back to Misty Sect first!"

 Chapter 2787

    "How can this be done? It would be a pity to miss such a good event." Jian Yu said bluntly, his eyes were more serious. In his eyes, this trip must be done.


    "Since you want to go so much, I can''t stop it, but if something happens at that time, I can''t explain it to Piao Miaozong." Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "How should I choose?"


    "Why should Pavilion Master worry so much? Since it''s my choice, Piao Miao Sect can''t interfere. What''s more, going to Baihu Mountain this time may be a chance, how can I miss it." Jian Yu looked serious.


    "Pavilion Master, since he wants to go, let him go!" Xiao Longmei nodded and said, "It''s not easy to stop this kind of thing."


    Ye Tian smiled helplessly, and could only agree, but in Ye Tian''s heart, he didn''t want Jian Yu to go.


    But within Liuyun Sect, many elders were discussing and filled with righteous indignation, with anger on everyone''s face.


    "Elder Qiuye, Elder Wuji is the elder of Liuyun Sect. Now that he died unexpectedly, it was the work of Lieyang Sect. How can we stand by and watch!"


    An elder said aloud, with anger in his eyes, no matter what, Elder Wuji is an elder of Liuyun Sect, and they naturally cannot tolerate such unequal treatment now.


    "Elders, please don''t make a fuss. I feel that there is something wrong with this, so you can''t do it casually!"


    Elder Qiuye said repeatedly, his expression was even more nervous. Logically speaking, the Lieyang Sect would never do such a thing. fell into that man''s trap.


    "Elder Qiuye, do you protect the Lieyang Sect so much, could it be that you have benefited from them?" An old man said coldly, "If that''s the case, can you be worthy of everyone in the Liuyun Sect?"


    "Everyone, don''t get me wrong, I''m asking everyone to think about it for the sake of Liuyunzong, why did Lieyangzong attack Elder Wuji, and what is their purpose?" Elder Qiuye asked.


    "There is clearly a yang character written on the ground. Except for the eight major sects, no one in the world can kill Elder Wuji." Another elder said bluntly: "Isn''t this obvious enough?"


    "Based on this alone, I am afraid that it is too hasty to conclude that it is the Lieyang Sect. At that time, a great war between the sects will be caused, and there will be endless disturbances." Elder Qiuye said, his expression was more serious, after all This matter can not be sloppy, once it is wrong, it will make the two sects unable to stop.


    "Even if we can''t be sure, we should at least go to Lie Yangzong to inquire, otherwise, what''s the face of my Liuyunzong?"


    "That''s right. This matter is not trivial, but we must not let it go like this. Otherwise, our Liuyun Sect will probably become the laughing stock of others in the future."


    There were constant conversations, and everyone''s words were even sharper. They didn''t take other people seriously at all. It seemed that in their eyes, the hatred of Elder Wuji was the most important thing.


    Elder Qiuye wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. If he said more, it might cause opposition from other elders of the sect, which would be extremely detrimental to him. Into the wrong game.


    "Stop arguing, this matter is for me to decide."


    A white-haired old man came out, looking quite old, with a sharp look in his eyes.

 Chapter 2788

    "Great Elder!"


    Everyone clasped their fists together and looked at the old man. He was the great elder of Liuyun Sect, Po Feng. When he was young, he was quite majestic among the eight major sects. Few opponents.


    "Elder, please think again."


    Elder Qiuye hurriedly clasped his fists together: "There must be something wrong with this matter, if it is not stopped, something will happen to the two sects."


    "Elder Qiuye''s concern is indeed good, but the death of Elder Wuji may have something to do with the Lieyang Sect. All the elders are ready to go. Now let''s go and see if it was the work of the Lieyang Sect."


    Pofeng looked indifferent. As the Great Elder of Liuyun Sect, he must lead by example. The death of Elder Wuji would have a great impact on the entire Liuyun Sect. Now the suzerain is in seclusion. , naturally have a leading role.


    Not long after, they arrived at the Lieyang Sect. The gate of the Lieyang Sect was closed tightly. An elder will come to Lie Yangzong, and he is so domineering.


    "The Liuyun Sect breaks the wind, please see the Sect Master Lieyang!" Elder Paobo said, clasping his fists. He looked quite polite, and he didn''t disagree with him. He made a big move. After all, this matter has not been clarified yet. The relationship between the two sects.


    "Elders, wait a moment, I will report now."


    Several men hurriedly nodded and ran towards the Lieyang Sect. They didn''t know what day it was, but there were so many big figures coming to the Lieyang Sect. It seemed that the visitors were not good at breaking the wind. They can sense it.


    "Why are you running in such a panic?"


    Li Qiushui''s voice sounded, and Zhao Tianyang was following beside him. They had just returned from practicing swords in the back mountain, and they were already sweating profusely.


    "Senior sister and brother, many people came outside, they are the elders of Liuyun Sect, and they said they want to see the suzerain." The man said quickly: "I am going to report to the elders."


    "People from Liuyun Sect? Why did they come to Lieyang Sect?" Li Qiushui was curious.


    "I''m also a little baffled!" The man said repeatedly, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Following these words, Li Qiushui also nodded slightly: "It seems that the visitors are not kind, but the suzerain is not in the sect, so it is unlikely that they want to see the suzerain."


    "In that case, I''ll go and see you last time." Zhao Tianyang said, "The visitor is a guest, so don''t neglect him!"


    Li Qiushui followed Zhao Tianyang and walked towards the gate of the Lieyang Sect, seemingly not shy away from it.


    Not long after they came to the door, they saw many elders and raised their brows slightly. These elders'' eyes were wrong, as if there was something wrong, otherwise they would not have put on such expressions.


    "I am the chief disciple of the Lieyang Sect. I wonder why all the elders came to the Lieyang Sect?"


    Zhao Tianyang clasped his fists together and looked at the old men with surprise.


    Several elders looked at each other before looking at Elder Pofeng. Elder Pofeng smiled and said softly to Zhao Tianyang: "An elder of Liuyun Sect was killed, and it seems to be related to Lieyang Sect. Naturally, I want to ask Lieyangzong to prove that this matter has nothing to do with Lieyangzong, otherwise we will feel uneasy, and it will be difficult to sleep."

 Chapter 2789

    "Isn''t this a joke? An elder from the Liuyun Sect died, but the Lieyang Sect had to prove it? Elder Pofeng meant that this matter was related to the Lieyang Sect? Was it caused by the Lieyang Sect?" Zhao Tianyang asked.


    "Of course I don''t mean that, but this matter is not trivial. If the Lieyang Sect doesn''t give an explanation, I''m afraid it can''t be justified." Written in blood!"


    "You mean, just because he had the word Yang before his death, he is considered to be the work of Lie Yangzong?" Zhao Tianyang smiled slightly: "This is too ridiculous! After all, you should all know that there is no complete evidence, it shouldn¡¯t have come here, let alone cause such a big disturbance.¡±


    "As the chief disciple of the Lieyang Sect, you are indeed qualified to distinguish right from wrong with us here, but do you want to make things clear in just a few words?" an elder said aloud, his gaze Looking directly at Zhao Tianyang, he was quite dissatisfied with Zhao Tianyang.


    "Since I am the chief disciple of the Lieyang Sect, I am naturally qualified to distinguish right from wrong with you here." Zhao Tianyang said lightly: "Elders are all sensible people. If things are really going to get into trouble, I''m afraid who will be here? It didn¡¯t end well either.¡±


    "You mean we can only stop here?" Elder Pofeng smiled lightly: "But this matter involves the Lieyang Sect, if we don''t give an explanation, we will never let it go."


    "Your tone is not small. Liuyunzong is the weakest among the eight major sects. Could it be that you want to challenge the majesty of Lieyangzong?" Li Qiushui said lightly, with a murderous look in his eyes, he But he has never taken these people seriously, after all, as a disciple of the Lieyang Sect, he has an innate arrogance.


    "Although the Liuyun Sect is the weakest, it is definitely not at the mercy of others!" Elder Pofeng said coldly: "What''s more, you are only disciples of the Lieyang Sect, and we are not equal to us. Let the Lieyang Sect The elders came out to make theories in person!"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. There''s nothing to reason about this matter. If Liuyunzong really thinks it was done by Lieyangzong, he can take action directly, so why bother talking nonsense." Li Qiushui said bluntly: "I am fierce Yangzong will not be afraid of other sects."


    "It''s just a big joke, don''t tell me your Lie Yangzong wants to be our enemy!"


    Elder Pofeng frowned, and his face gradually became gloomy, even more indifferent.


    "What I just said is very clear. The Lieyang Sect is not afraid of any sect. If you want to provoke, the Lieyang Sect will accompany you to the end!"


    Li Qiushui didn''t shy away from it, and his eyes were even more calm, as if all this was so insignificant in his eyes.


    "Since that''s the case, I would like to see how confident the Lieyang Sect is to say such a thing." An elder stood up, full of dissatisfaction.


    "Try it?" Li Qiushui smiled slightly: "Don''t think that we are just disciples, so we can be bullied at will. Your strongest is no more than the title God of War. Whether you can beat me is still another matter!"


    "It''s just arrogance!" an elder shouted, and he was about to take action by force.


    The other people were also slightly startled, and they all stepped back a few steps, wanting to see what kind of means they had.

 Chapter 2791

    "Since the chief disciple wants to make a move, let''s do it!" Elder Pofeng smiled lightly, his eyes were even more flat, as if he didn''t take Zhao Tianyang seriously.


    He was able to defeat Li Qiushui, so naturally he could also defeat Zhao Tianyang. As the Great Elder of Liuyun Sect, he was not a weakling. As long as he did not meet a master of the imperial realm, he would not be too afraid.


    "If that''s the case, then offend!"


    Zhao Tianyang smiled slightly, and in a blink of an eye, he came to Pofeng''s side, and his eyes became sharp: "As the great elder of Liuyun Sect, I shouldn''t be your enemy, it''s a pity You are too ignorant of the heights of the heavens and the earth, insisting on making troubles in the Lieyang Sect, if I don¡¯t suppress you today, what will the Lieyang Sect lose face!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Tianyang''s body was full of energy, and a powerful force came out from the palm of his hand, Elder Pofeng smiled faintly: "Elder Wuji died, no one can tell about this matter, if the Lieyang Sect does not give How can I, Liuyunzong, compromise so easily if I come up with an explanation!"


    "Since that''s the case, why do you need to say more!"


    Zhao Tianyang''s figure was strange, and he looked even more terrifying, but he didn''t take Elder Pofeng seriously.


    Many people present were also slightly surprised, especially the people of Liuyunzong. They knew very well what level the strength of the Great Elder had reached, but Zhao Tianyang was able to fight against him undefeated, which is enough to show that Zhao Tianyang was not Ordinary people can at least be compared with them.


    "I really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth. How dare I run to the Shaye of the Lieyang Sect. Senior brother must deal with him well, otherwise he really does not know the heights of the sky and the earth."


    With displeasure in his eyes, Li Qiushui said aloud, although he was injured just now, but no matter what, he is also a peerless arrogance in the scorching sun, so he is naturally quite dissatisfied in his heart


    But at this moment, many people looked at each other, Elder Qiuye frowned, he always felt that this matter was not done by the Lieyang Sect, but he couldn''t produce any evidence, and felt very helpless in his heart.


    bang...


    Following the sound of bombardment, everyone present was startled and their faces became gloomy, because Elder Pofeng and Zhao Tianyang fought equally, so it was a naked slap in the face for Liuyunzong.


    "I really didn''t expect that the peerless Tianjiao of the Lie Yangzong could have such a boldness. This level of strength is indeed no small matter."


    Elder Pofeng took a few steps back, showing a faint smile, but there was a murderous intent in his eyes. After all, Zhao Tianyang did not take Lie Yangzong seriously at all, how could he bear it? .


    "Elder Pofeng, it seems that your strength is not that strong, why don''t you end here for today!"


    Showing a little smile, Zhao Tianyang said bluntly: "After all, I still have things to deal with, so I can''t stay here with you all the time."


    "An elder of my Liuyun Sect died, how could it be nothing more than that." Elder Pofeng said coldly: "If we don''t give an explanation today, my Liuyun Sect will definitely go to war with the Lieyang Sect. Can afford it!"


    Zhao Tianyang frowned, and his face gradually became gloomy. He didn''t expect Pofeng to threaten him with words, and he was so unscrupulous that he didn''t take him seriously at all, let alone the whole Lieyangzong.


    "Liuyunzong really has this ability, we can let the horse come over directly, we can''t be afraid." Li Qiushui said coldly.

 Chapter 2792

    "Is that true?"


    Elder Qiuye took a step forward and showed a faint smile: "If the two of you can decide this matter, I won''t say much. After returning to Chinese, I will definitely ask the suzerain for instructions and start a war with the Lieyang sect. No matter what, the flow The death of an elder of Yunzong is a great shame to Liuyunzong, and Lieyangzong''s reluctance to clarify may be quite suspicious."


    Zhao Tianyang and Li Qiushui looked at each other, but there were turmoil in their hearts. If the two sects really went to war, even if it was for them, it would not be of any benefit to them, and they would even have to bear the consequences.


    "Senior brother, this matter is indeed of no small importance. If the Suzerain knows, we may be overwhelmed. What should we do at that time?" Li Qiushui asked aloud.


    "Of course I know this, but we have already expelled them from the door. If we let them in again, it would be quite inappropriate!" Zhao Tianyang said bluntly: "Would it be us who will be slapped in the face by then?"


    Seeing that the two of them underestimated, Elder Qiuye stepped forward again: "You two should be very clear that some things are not as simple as you think. If you don''t stop them, the relationship between the two sects will become more and more shallow. .¡±


    "Since this is the case, let you go there, but I can tell you that this matter has nothing to do with the Lieyang Sect, and you don''t have to hold out too much hope." Zhao Tianyang said bluntly.


    Elder Pofeng showed joy: "The Lieyang Sect is willing to clarify, of course we are willing to accept it!"


    The other elders of Liuyun Sect, Author Ze, frowned. According to what the Great Elder said, didn''t it mean that Lieyang Sect said that he had never done it, so he didn''t do it.


    Arriving at the hall of Lieyang Sect, Elder Pofeng and others were waiting at the side, and not long after, several old men came down to the meeting hall led by Zhao Tianyang.


    "If the guess is correct, these are the elders of the Lieyang Sect." Elder Pofeng stood up and clasped his fists, showing a faint smile. As the great elder of the Liuyun Sect, he naturally would not lose his sense of proportion.


    However, after today''s battle, he has a new view on Lieyangzong. At least in his eyes, Lieyangzong is not as simple as imagined.


    After waiting for a long time, a white-haired old man appeared in the hall and clasped his fists at Elder Pofeng: "If my guess is correct, this is Elder Pofeng of Liuyun Sect! He is really imposing, and he has never greeted Elder in person. , I am really disappointed."


    "Don''t dare!" Elder Pofeng hurriedly got up and said with a smile, and at the same time clasped his fists, but his brows were slightly frowned. Such a big event happened in Liuyunzong, but Lieyangzong only sent one elder. He didn''t take them seriously.


    "Elder Zhao, I have also told you the specifics, but I think it is unreasonable for Liuyunzong to come to Lieyangzong." Li Qiushui said: "If I am not afraid of the war between the sects, I will not let them Enter the lobby easily."


    "The visitor is a guest, so how can he be negligent." Elder Zhao waved his hand, and said dissatisfiedly: "No matter what, you are an elder of the sect, so you can''t be too rude!"


    Li Qiushui and Zhao Tianyang nodded, and they didn''t care too much. Even within the Lieyang Sect, the elders probably didn''t have much status in front of him.


    "Elder Zhao, let''s make a long story short. We came here today for no other purpose than to seek justice."


    Elder Pofeng said: "I don''t know if the Lieyang Sect is moral or not?"

 Chapter 2793

    "Where do you start with this?" Elder Zhao said with a chuckle: "The Lieyang Sect is not an ordinary sect, so how could they not follow the rules! But I''m quite curious about what happened."


    "An elder of the Liuyun Sect died. We suspect that this incident has something to do with the Lie Yang Sect!"


    Elder Qiuye said with a smile: "But Mr. Zhao, don''t worry. We just suspected that it was the work of the Lieyang Sect, so we don''t have to take it too seriously. This time we came to the Lieyang Sect. To clarify."


    "There is such a thing?" Elder Zhao showed surprise: "Who is so bold that he even dares to kill the elders of Liuyun Sect? This is a member of the Eight Great Sects!"


    Looking at the surprised Elder Zhao, many elders of the Liuyun Sect looked at each other, not knowing what to say, and now even they couldn''t tell whether this matter was done by the Lieyang Sect or someone else.


    "Elder Zhao, this matter is probably not simple. If they don''t give an explanation, they will never believe it." Zhao Tianyang said aloud: "For this matter today, we have made a big move outside the sect!"


    Faced with this remark, Elder Zhao frowned slightly, and looked towards Elder Pofeng: "This matter is not trivial, it is related to the two major sects, I hope Pofeng will grow up well, don''t be too reckless, after all, you should be very Clearly, the eight major sects are united in spirit, so how could the Lieyang Sect deal with the Liuyun Sect? We don''t have any enmity."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Several elders of Liuyunzong looked at each other, hesitating to speak, but they knew very well that Liuyunzong used Lieyangzong to deal with Ye Tian, ??and they didn''t know if Lieyangzong knew about it.


    "Since Elder Zhao said so, we naturally believe what Elder Zhao said. There is no other purpose in coming here today, but to let the Lieyang Sect make a statement. After all, when Elder Wuji died, there was a yang Words, if this matter is not explained clearly, I am afraid it will cause endless waves.¡±


    Faced with this remark, Elder Zhao smiled: "This matter is indeed not done by the Lieyang Sect. If it was really done by the Lieyang Sect, there is absolutely no way that there will be any dew points left. If my guess is right, someone must have done it." I want to frame the Lieyang Sect, so I acted like this."


    "I think so too!" Elder Pofeng nodded quickly: "It seems that this matter is indeed not simple."


    "How about this! Since this matter involves the Lieyang Sect, the Lieyang Sect will investigate it in person to see what''s going on."


    Elder Zhao said aloud, his eyes became more serious, after all, this matter is very trivial, if there is a slight difference, it may cause a gap between the two sects.


    "In this case, I would like to thank Elder Zhao." Elder Pofeng smiled slightly, with a look of joy on his face. If he could really find the person behind the scenes, he would be extremely happy. If he couldn''t find it, Liuyunzong would definitely use it With the power of the whole sect, this matter should be investigated clearly.


    When Elder Pofeng was waiting to leave, Zhao Tianyang smiled faintly: "Elder Zhao, they are not big figures, why bother to take them seriously, if it wasn''t for fear of causing a battle between the sects, I would not let her enter the sect. "


    "That being said, no matter what, they are also members of the Eight Great Sects. If they are really offended, it will cause unnecessary trouble at that time!" Elder Zhao said bluntly.


    "That''s not bad, but who is it and why did you frame the Lieyang Sect!" Zhao Tianyang frowned.

 Chapter 2794

    "Who else would hate Lie Yangzong to the bone, but that person?" Li Qiushui smiled lightly, and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "You''re talking about him?" Zhao Tianyang was also slightly startled, and only now did he realize that he seemed to think of someone.


    "The master of Fenglei Pavilion?" Elder Zhao also frowned: "Except for him, I''m afraid there is no one who can do such a thing. If it weren''t for the Piao Miao sect behind him, I''m afraid he would have died a long time ago."


    "Since he wants to harm the Lieyang Sect, we must try our best to get rid of him." Zhao Tianyang said: "What''s more, this matter is no small matter. If he grows up, it will be very detrimental to the Lieyang Sect."


    "Since the young master is so resolute, I will report this matter after the suzerain leaves the customs." Elder Zhao said aloud: "If the elder Tai Shang was not afraid in his heart, the matter would not have changed like this."


    Following the words, Zhao Tianyang nodded helplessly. He was naturally aware of this matter, but unfortunately there was nothing he could do about it.


    "Brother, it''s time to start the trip to Baihu Mountain. I heard that there is already a trace of Longchi on the Baihu Mountain. If we can find it first and get the water from Longchi, then our strength will be improved by then. Maybe we can Contend against that Ye Tian!"


    Li Qiushui said aloud, showing a slight smile.


    "Baihu Mountain is some distance away from the south of the Yangtze River. It''s time for us to hurry, but I heard that Baihu Mountain is quite weird. Are you ready?" Zhao Tianyang said.


    "With the strength of the two of us, even if we meet a strong enemy, it''s no problem at all, so brother don''t have to worry too much." Li Qiushui said with a smile: "This time we go to Longchi, we must not miss the opportunity, after all Longchi Not an ordinary place."


    "knew!"


    Zhao Tianyang gave him a blank look, but he didn''t say much. Of course, he knew some things very clearly.


    The people who left the Lieyang Sect looked a little suspicious, as if they were not very clear about certain things.


    "Elder Qiuye, do you think this matter has anything to do with them?"


    With confusion in his eyes, Elder Pofeng looked at Elder Qiuye with a more serious expression. After all, he still couldn''t understand this matter, and he didn''t know whether to believe what Lie Yangzong said.


    "The matter has come to this point, so what if you don''t believe it?" Elder Qiuye smiled without thinking: "We are like grasshoppers on a rope, and it is impossible to do anything, even if it is what the Lie Yangzong did. !"


    Elder Pofeng and the others looked ashen, although they didn''t like to hear these words, but what they said was true, and this was something they had always cared about in their hearts.


    "As expected, Elder Qiuye did not shy away from it. There is nothing wrong with me asking you."


    Elder Pofeng smiled wryly and said: "At this point, there is nothing to say. Let''s go back to the sect as soon as possible! This matter is over, and there is no need to blame anyone!"


    The other elders nodded. If this matter really involves the Lieyang Sect, they naturally have no choice but to admit it.


    A few months later, at the foot of Baihu Mountain, Ye Tian and the others were walking, looking at the towering Baihu Mountain, their hearts trembled slightly.


    "I heard that Longchi is on the top of Baihu Mountain, but I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    Xiao Longmei said aloud: "If you can really find Longchi, it must be an opportunity for the Pavilion Master."

 Chapter 2795

    "It''s not just for me!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I think no matter who it is for, it is an opportunity. After all, the water in the Longchi is not simple, especially if you tell me that the water in the Longchi can improve the skill, it must be extraordinary."


    "That''s not bad. If we can get the nourishment of the Longchi water, our strength will definitely increase." Xiao Longmei nodded and said: "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Under normal circumstances, we may not have it."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and quite agreed with this. After all, he knew that things like this are hard to come by, and those that can improve one''s strength can be said to be priceless.


    After walking for half a day, they came to the halfway up the mountain. Looking at the Baihu Mountain that soared into the clouds, they were sweating profusely.


    Just as they were walking forward, a shout came from not far away, and a man and a woman ran down the mountain, looking panic-stricken and not knowing what happened.


    "What happened ahead? Why are you so panicked?" Jian Yu stepped forward and asked, also with curiosity.


    "There are ferocious beasts in front of you. Don''t go up. This mountain is undeveloped. If something happens, no one will be responsible." A woman said, as if she was frightened. Holding a medicine basket, it seems that they came to the mountain to collect medicine.


    "How do you know that there is a beast in front of you?" Jian Yu asked curiously: "If there is a beast, why are you still alive?"


    "I have a shotgun in my hand, and I shot the tiger just now. Although I missed the shot, it frightened the tiger. You should not go up, otherwise no one will be able to help you if something happens." Another man said that he is a hunter nearby and usually hunts on this mountain.


    This woman was gathering herbs on the mountain and was chased by a tiger. If she hadn''t arrived in time, the woman might have died in Huangquan.


    "So that''s the case!" Jian Yu nodded slightly: "If this is the case, you should hurry down the mountain! After all, this mountain is not safe."


    "Of course we are going down the mountain, but are you still going up the mountain?" The man was quite surprised. He looked at Ye Tian and the others with curiosity in his eyes. According to normal circumstances, when he heard that there were tigers on the mountain, few people would dare to go up the mountain. .


    "That''s right, I heard that there is a pond on the top of the White Tiger Mountain. I wonder if you have been there?" Xiao Longmei suddenly laughed.


    "You mean the Nine Heavens Pool?"


    Orion asked curiously, and glanced at several people at the same time. He is Orion nearby. He usually hunts in Baihu Mountain, but he has never seen a tiger before. He was very scared today, but it was his first time. Seeing outsiders come to Baihu Mountain and looking for Jiutianci.


    "It should be this!" Xiao Longmei nodded and said, "Could it be that you know?"


    "How could I not know!"


    The man said seriously: "Jiutian Lake is not an ordinary place, it will be around forever near Baihu Mountain."


    "Since you know if you can take us there, it doesn''t matter how much it costs." Jian Yu hurried forward and said, showing her white teeth.


    "You may not know that Jiutian Lake is not an ordinary place. It is a place that immortals can go to. It is impossible for ordinary people to reach it. I just listened to what the old man in the village said."

 Chapter 2790

    "So that''s it!" Jian Yu was full of disappointment: "I thought there would be some mystery in the Jiutian Lake, and I was counting on you to take me there! Now it seems that I have thought about it."


    Orion shook his head: "I can''t blame you, but how did you know that there is a Jiutian Lake on Baihu Mountain? Could it be that you have been here before?"


    "To be honest, we only learned that there is a Longchi on Baihu Mountain through some news, and I don''t know if it is the Jiutianchi you mentioned." Xiaolongmei said aloud: "If uncle can take us for a ride, We are very grateful."


    "This is absolutely unacceptable. If something happens, I''m afraid our lives will be lost." Hunting Fox hurriedly shook his head, his expression becoming serious. If he was asked to do other things, he might not refuse, but he wanted to let him do something else. He took Ye Tian and others into the interior of Baihu Mountain, but he would never do so.


    After all, he is not a person who wants money and life, not to mention that some things are not so simple. If you want to enter this Baihu Mountain, you have to pass through Baihu Ridge. If you don''t know, how can you be willing to lead the way.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, we can keep you safe, even if he meets that man-eating tiger, he won''t be able to do anything to you." Ye Tian said aloud, his eyes were extremely serious.


    "You are quite sincere, but there are really man-eating tigers here. I really dare not take you there, or you should go ahead." Orion shook his head, feeling even more worried in his heart.


    "Since you don''t want to take us there, forget it." Xiao Longmei said helplessly, "After all, you don''t know the exact direction of Longchi, even if you go, it may not be able to help us."


    "Thank you very much!" Orion hurriedly thanked him, not because he didn''t want to help, but because this kind of help couldn''t help at all.


    But seeing that it was getting late, Orion looked at Ye Tian and the others again, and then said to Ye Tian: "I''m afraid you are tired from climbing the mountain all the way, and it''s getting late now, and it''s too late for you to go down the mountain. Why don''t you sit at my house, even though you won''t be able to treat us richly, it will still fill you up."


    "This is not very good, isn''t it disturbing." Ye Tian said with an embarrassed smile.


    Faced with this remark, Orion shook his head: "It''s not really a disturbance, after all, I live in this lonely mountain all year round, and I have nothing to do at all, but when a few more people come to the house, it will become lively."


    Looking at the weather and the time, Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Since uncle is so polite, we will stay at your place for one night, and we will leave tomorrow morning!"


    Orion showed signs of improvement, and nodded slightly, while the herb-gathering woman on the side remained silent.


    "Pavilion Master, do you really want to go?" Xiao Longmei frowned: "The Longchi has already appeared, and the most important thing is to find it as soon as possible, otherwise we will have no chance if we are robbed of the opportunity."


    "Of course I know this!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But you don''t have to worry too much. Longchi needs a predestined person to find it. If you search blindly, you may not be able to find it."


    "That''s a good statement. After all, this Longchi is very secretive." Jian Yu said bluntly: "If you want to search for it, you may not be able to find it. You should do whatever you want."

 Chapter 2797

    After talking for a while, Ye Tian and others arrived at Orion''s house. This Orion looked very simple, and his family was also impoverished.


    "Daddy, are you back?"


    A child ran out of the firewood room and came to Orion''s side, he seemed quite a director.


    "Xiaohu, are you hungry? Daddy will cook for you later!"


    Orion caressed Xiaohu''s forehead, his eyes full of love.


    Xiaohu nodded obediently, but when he saw Ye Tian and the others, he felt a little scared in his heart. He rarely saw strangers, let alone so many.


    "Your name is Xiaohu?" Xiao Longmei stepped forward and said with a smile, "We are going to stay at your house tonight, so this jade pendant is a gift from my sister!"


    Xiaolongmei took out the jade pendant from her hand and handed it to Xiaohu.


    "No, Daddy said, you can''t just take other people''s things!" Xiaohu shook his head hastily, his eyes became more serious, as if Xiaolongmei let him break the rules.


    "It doesn''t matter, my sister and I will stay for one night today, so treat it as the accommodation fee for your father, Xiaohu, you can take it quickly!" Xiaolongmei chuckled, she liked Xiaohu a little bit.


    "Girl, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Orion ran out from the kitchen and hurriedly returned the jade pendant to Xiao Longmei: "It''s just a simple meal, how can you accept such a precious thing!"


    "Uncle, why are you so oblivious!" Jian Yu said, "Since uncle is unwilling to accept it, what wish does uncle have? We will help you to fulfill it! After all, we are not people who take advantage of others at will!"


    "I''m just a farmer in the countryside, and I don''t have any wishes. You don''t need to bother so much!" Orion smiled wryly, and then walked slowly towards the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Xiao Longmei was a little embarrassed, but she never expected Orion to be so stubborn.


    Among the mountains and fields, only this one is lit, and it seems to have a special flavor.


    "I really didn''t expect this family to exist on the White Tiger Mountain. Although it''s a bit lonely, it''s wonderful." Xiao Longmei said softly, "If I can live here for a long time, it will definitely make my mood more perfect."


    "If you really want to live here, it''s okay." Ye Tian chuckled and said, "I just need to discuss with Uncle, and I can free up a room for you."


    "I can''t do that. I still have the Pavilion Master in my heart, and I''m here alone at the door. If the Pavilion Master is willing to accompany me, I won''t object." Xiao Longmei vowed.


    Ye Tian showed embarrassment, he didn''t expect Xiao Longmei to be so straightforward, and she didn''t shy away from it.


    "Long Jie, please don''t say that, the Pavilion Master will be able to explain when he returns." Jian Yu smiled and said, "After all, my sister-in-law is still waiting at home."


    "I was just making a joke, why are you so serious." Xiao Longmei gave a blank look: "I think you did it on purpose!"


    "That''s not it!" Jian Yu said hastily, and at the same time looked towards the moon in the distance: "The moon is so round tonight, isn''t it the Mid-Autumn Festival soon?"


    "Is it Mid-Autumn Festival?"


    Xiao Longmei thought for a while, and looked at the bright moon with a slightly dazed look in her eyes.


    Ye Tian stood not far away, and patted Xiao Longmei on the shoulder: "Do you want to go back to the sect?"


    "When I was young, my guardian was beheaded, and I never returned to Shenlongmen. I don''t know if I can go back in my lifetime." Xiaolongmei smiled wryly.

 Chapter 2798

    "It''s definitely possible, I believe you can definitely do it." Ye Tian encouraged, his eyes became more serious.


    "I hope!" Xiao Longmei sighed, how could he not know that Ye Tian was comforting her.


    The location of Shenlongmen is complicated, and Shenlong sees its tail but does not see its head. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for him to return to Shenlongmen.


    "You are the dragon girl of Shenlongmen. According to the normal situation, even if your guardian is killed, Shenlongmen will definitely come to look for you. Why hasn''t anyone shown up until now?" Jian Yu suddenly asked: "Could it be possible? Is your departure a conspiracy?"


    "How is this possible!" Xiao Longmei shook her head again and again, her eyes became more serious, but at that moment, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind.


    As Jian Yu said, if there is really a conspiracy, then wouldn''t he be an indirect victim.


    "Xiao Longmei, do you know the way back?" Ye Tian said, "If you know when you go back, I can walk with you personally."


    "If I really knew, I''m afraid I would have gone back long ago."


    Xiao Longmei smiled wryly and said, "I was still young when I left Shenlongmen. What''s more, it is difficult to determine the sect of Shenlongmen. After all, Shenlongmen is not in an ordinary place."


    "Among the eight major sects, the most terrifying is the Shenlong Sect. Even the sect does not know where it is. It is so mysterious, no wonder it can make other sects flinch." Jian Yu said aloud: "If there is a chance in the future, you Take me to Shenlongmen to have fun."


    "Of course there is no problem!"


    Xiao Longmei nodded her head, her eyes became even calmer.


    But when they were talking, Ye Tian frowned slightly, and looked towards the hillside not far away. Although it was late at night, his eyes were very good, and he could see several figures at a glance.


    Following Ye Tian''s gaze, Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu also looked over, and at the same time, their expressions changed slightly: "How could someone come to this White Tiger Mountain at night, and their aura is not simple, could it be that they are one of the eight sects?" people?"


    "Except for people from the eight major sects, there should not be many people who can reach the title of God of War!"


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "They seem to be coming for us, or for this room. We hold our breath and don''t let it out. I want to see what they want to do."


    Not long after, those figures came not far from the firewood room. Seeing Ye Tian and those figures, those figures frowned slightly, and suddenly stopped in their footsteps.


    "Miss, I''ll go up and ask, you wait here." An old man said to the young and beautiful woman. He looked quite respectful, but he was very energetic. Although he was old, his steps were strong.


    "Little brother, it''s getting late when we come to Baihu Mountain, so I wonder if we can help?" The white-haired old man clasped his fists and said politely.


    "I''m just a guest, not the owner. Uncle cooks inside, why don''t you go inside and ask." Ye Tian chuckled.


    "It turns out that the few of you are also borrowing!" The old man smiled slightly, but he was rather vigilant. Those who can appear in Baihu Mountain this night are probably not ordinary people, especially the recent rumors that there is a Longchi in Baihu Mountain. I''m afraid most of the people are here for Longchi.


    The old man walked in, but the girl not far away looked at Ye Tian, ??and there were a few men beside him, but those men were very respectful.

 Chapter 2799

    "Are you also borrowing here?" The girl was personable, and she didn''t shy away from her words.


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Borrow for one night, and leave tomorrow."


    "Then you are also here for Longchi?"


    Yang Xiaodie didn''t shy away from it, she looked straight at Ye Tian and the others, she didn''t seem to have the slightest fear, let alone the slightest concern.


    "Longchi?"


    Ye Tian repeated a sentence, his expression was also a little stiff, it seems that his guess was indeed right, this group of people came here for Longchi, and it seemed that the visitors were not friendly, not like ordinary people.


    "That''s right, we are indeed here for Longchi." Xiao Longmei nodded and said, "It seems that this matter has been spread in martial arts, and I am afraid that more warriors will come to this White Tiger Mountain soon."


    "You guys came earlier than me, and it seems that you are not waiting for nothing, but I would like to see your strength!"


    Yang Xiaodie smiled and said, "Do you mind?"


    "Of course I don''t mind!"


    Xiao Longmei smiled lightly: "Let''s compete, it''s nothing!"


    "Since this is the case, then I''m going to learn it!" Yang Xiaodie smiled slightly, looking at Xiaolongmei with amusement. In his eyes, among the ordinary young generation, there are few people who are his opponents.


    "Miss, it''s getting late now, you can''t act casually!"


    The white-robed old man on the side reminded: "What''s more, it is very likely that this is not an ordinary person. What should I do if I hurt the young lady!"


    "That''s right, that''s what I mean too!" Xiao Longmei nodded slightly: "If you really make a move, you may not be my opponent!"


    "Elder, don''t you underestimate me!" Yang Xiaodie said unconvinced: "I am also a peerless genius, how could I easily lose to others!"


    The old man in white robe frowned slightly: "Miss, this matter is no small matter, this time the purpose is for Longchi, don''t take other matters to heart!"


    Yang Xiaodie''s expression changed, and she nodded helplessly: "Since the elders have said so, naturally we must obey the elders!"


    "Guys, the food is ready, let''s go in and eat!" Orion walked out of the kitchen, revealing beads of sweat.


    Ye Tian and others came to the table, and the others also sat down.


    "I was hunting in the mountains today and I caught a rabbit. It should taste good!"


    Orion smiled and said: "Don''t be disgusted, everyone, after all, it is very difficult to find food in this barren mountain!"


    "Of course I won''t dislike it, it''s good to have this kind of food!" Yang Xiaodie said happily, and at the same time took out a gift box: "There is a medicinal herb in it, which is of great help to the body, uncle, don''t dislike it! "


    "How dare you!"


    Orion shook his head quickly: "This thing is too expensive, I can''t accept it!"


    Although he didn''t know what kind of herb it was, but judging from the exquisiteness of the box, it must be something unusual.


    "Since it was given by Miss, Your Excellency can accept it!" The old man in white robe said with a smile: "After all, this rabbit meat is very delicious!"


    Orion shook his head: "Everyone can rest here, and you also think highly of us, how can you accept your things!"


    Seeing Orion''s refusal to accept, Yang Xiaodie also showed helplessness, but he didn''t expect that Orion would be so simple.


    "The breath is not weak, and the conversation is elegant. I don''t know which one of the eight major sects it is!"


    Jian Yu gnawed on the rabbit meat in his hand, and let out a chuckle, the white robe beside him; the old man was shocked, but he did not expect that Jian Yu would say such a word.

 Chapter 2800

    "Could it be that you are also members of the Eight Great Sects?" Yang Xiaodie looked surprised and looked at Jian Yu.


    "Besides the Hidden World Sect, how many people can know about Longchi? Besides the Hidden World Sect, what other forces can have such terrifying people!"


    Jian Yu said bluntly, without any shyness.


    "So that''s how it is!" Yang Xiaodie smiled faintly, "I am a member of the Tianhan Sect, named Yang Xiaodie!"


    The expression of the white-robed old man changed, but he did not expect that Yang Xiaodie would report himself, which is extremely unfavorable.


    "It turned out to be the Tianhan Sect!" Jian Yu smiled knowingly: "I am the young suzerain of the Misty Sect. It''s a pleasure to meet you! I have heard that there is a peerless genius in the Tianhan Sect. He is not an ordinary person. It is really extraordinary to see him today. !"


    "Young Master of Misty Sect!" Yang Xiaodie trembled slightly, before he still had a sense of superiority in front of several people, but now he didn''t feel the slightest.


    "This is the dragon girl from Shenlongmen!"


    Jian Yu spoke again, looking at Xiao Longmei.


    When the old man in white robe heard this, his expression became even more horrified, and he suddenly looked at Xiao Longmei: "Is this really true? Why is the dragon girl from Shenlongmen here!"


    "When I was young, I went out to practice, but in the end I couldn''t find my family!" Xiao Longmei smiled awkwardly.


    The Shenlongmen sect is extremely strange, under normal circumstances few people can really enter the Shenlongmen, so among the eight major sects, the Shenlongmen is the most mysterious.


    "Many years ago, I heard about some things about Shenlongmen, and the other two or so major schools kept silent about it, for fear of causing trouble to the upper body!" The white-robed old man said, his expression even more dazed.


    "Senior, could it be that something happened to the Shenlongmen?" Xiao Longmei''s heart tightened, and her expression was flustered. ,


    These years, even he has doubted whether something happened to Shenlongmen, otherwise why didn''t his father send someone to look for him, with Shenlongmen''s means, it is not difficult to find him.


    "I don''t know the details, but more than ten years ago, there were rumors in the martial arts that something big happened to the Shenlongmen, and it might even cease to exist. The various sects are even more flustered!" The white-robed old man looked serious, as if Not lying.


    Yang Xiaodie who was on the side was also fascinated by listening. He naturally didn''t know what happened more than ten years ago.


    "Senior, what''s the matter, why did such things happen in Shenlongmen?" Xiao Longmei asked repeatedly: "If this is the case, wouldn''t Shenlongmen cease to exist!"


    "According to the logic, it is indeed so!" The white-robed old man nodded: "Shenlongmen is very powerful, and it is quite prestigious in the eight major sects, but I don''t know what big influence it offended, and it seems that the whole clan was wiped out overnight! "


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    Xiao Longmei''s expression changed, and there were tears in her eyes. After all, after so many years, he had been waiting for the elders of Shenlongmen to take him back. Now that he heard the news, he was naturally sad.


    The old man in white robe stopped talking, and didn''t say much, his eyes were even more sad, he even wanted to comfort Xiao Longmei, but he didn''t know what to do. ,


    Ye Tian smiled at Xiaolongmei: "This is just a rumor. Among the eight major sects, Shenlongmen is the most powerful, and it is very strange. It is impossible for other sects to destroy Shenlongmen, so don''t let this matter go. In my heart, after I find Longchi, I will follow you to find Shenlongmen."

 Chapter 2801

    "Really?"


    Xiao Longmei said repeatedly, her expression was filled with expectation.


    "Of course it''s true, when have I lied to you!" Ye Tian nodded slightly and smiled.


    "Not only the Pavilion Master, but I will also accompany you to find it, so you don''t have to be sad, Long Jie." Jian Yu laughed.


    "I don''t know where Longchi is. You are all from the Eight Great Sects. It seems that it is not that easy to get Longchi this time." Yang Xiaodie smiled awkwardly.


    "First come, first served, so why care about these." Ye Tian said bluntly: "What''s more, being able to meet each other is fate. If Longchi has enough resources, there is no need to fight."


    "That''s not bad!" Yang Xiaodie nodded slightly.


    The white-robed old man was also sitting on the sidelines, thinking. Even he didn''t expect that Jian Yu and the others had such high status. According to the normal situation, the children of the eight major sects might not be weak.


    After dinner, everyone fell asleep one by one. Xiao Longmei sat alone on the edge of the cliff, looking at the sky full of stars, feeling a little sad in her heart. Even he didn''t know whether the Shenlongmen existed, which filled him with worry.


    "I knew you couldn''t sleep, and you''re still staying up so late!" A voice sounded, and Ye Tian walked slowly: "Tomorrow we have to look for Longchi."


    "Pavilion Master, do you think something happened to Shenlongmen?" Xiaolongmei said softly.


    "Regardless of whether something happened to Shenlongmen or not, the most important thing now is to improve your strength. If something really happens to Shenlongmen, you will have the strength to deal with it." Ye Tian said softly: "What''s more, you should know that Shenlongmen is not ordinary. Power, how could something happen?"


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Xiao Longmei nodded one after another, this was what he was most worried about, if there was nothing wrong with Shenlongmen, he would be at ease, but if something happened, he would never stand by and watch.


    "It''s almost time, let''s go back to the room and rest! We have to hurry tomorrow!" Ye Tian said aloud, with a little concern.


    Xiao Longmei nodded, but did not stay where she was.


    In another room, the old man in white robe calmed his eyes, and Yang Xiaodie walked over: "Elder, can you see clearly, are they really members of the Eight Great Sects?"


    "I don''t know if it''s the Eight Great Sects, the old man, but one thing I can be sure of is that they are not weak. If they really find Longchi tomorrow, they should be more careful." The old man in white robe reminded him.


    "I don''t think they are evil people, so don''t worry too much about it."


    Yang Xiaodie shook her head, looking even more innocent.


    "No one can tell what is going on in martial arts. In the past few days, there has been quite a movement among the eight major sects, especially the Piao Miao sect. I heard that it is for a mortal force." The white-robed old man said aloud: "I think they should cooperate This has something to do with it, and the Tianhan Sect should not participate in it."


    "Of course I know this, and the elders don''t have to care so much!"


    Yang Xiaodie nodded, and didn''t say much, after all, he also listened to what the elder said.


    The sky gradually became brighter, and in the early morning of the next day, everyone woke up from their sleep, and when they came to the hall, they heard a burst of shouting.


    "Little Tiger is gone, Little Tiger is gone!"


    Orion''s voice was loud, and his eyes were even more anxious. This was his only hope. If something really happened, he might never think of living again.

 Chapter 2802

    "what happened?"


    Xiao Longmei came over, also with a curious expression.


    Ye Tian and Jian Yu also frowned slightly. After dinner last night, Xiaohu went back to his room to sleep. No one saw him, but now Xiaohu suddenly disappeared, which made them a little puzzled.


    "I don''t know why, Xiaohu disappeared when I got up this morning. He never does this." Orion said quickly, even more worried.


    "Could it be where to play?" Yang Xiaodie came out of the room and said softly.


    "No, Xiaohu, he won''t wake up so early in the morning, something must have happened to him." Liehu shook his head, even more nervous.


    "No one approached last night, Xiaohu should have left alone!" Ye Tian said aloud, "Could it be that Xiaohu has any friends around here?"


    "How is this possible? Xiaohu has lived on the mountain for many years. The mountain is full of barren mountains and mountains. There is no one at all, so how can he have friends." Orion shook his head.


    "Look, there are footprints here!" Xiao Longmei looked at the footprints in front of her, which seemed to be left just now as they walked all the way up the mountain.


    "It belongs to Xiaohu, it must be Xiaohu''s footprints!"


    Orion nodded quickly and chased after the footprints. Ye Tian and the others did not stop and followed behind him. After all, they couldn''t ignore this matter.


    "Let''s go and have a look too!" Yang Xiaodie said that she could keep up. The old man in white robe didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but he didn''t want to talk too much, so he just followed up.


    After waiting for a long time, they followed the footprints and gradually came to the top of the mountain. At this time, beside the top of the mountain, Xiaohu was feeding a few monkeys, looking quite happy.


    Orion was also relieved and showed a gratified smile, but he was a little dissatisfied. After all, Xiaohu disappeared early in the morning, but he was very scared.


    "Little Tiger, what are you doing here? You scared Dad to death."


    Orion said coldly, grabbing Xiaohu''s hand.


    "They are all my friends. Last time they gave me back the fruit." Xiaohu said seriously, pointing to the monkeys next to him.


    The monkey was quite intelligent, and when it saw someone coming, it rushed up the tree, but it was different from ordinary monkeys, they seemed to understand human nature better.


    "The monkey looks very bright, and seems to be sad about something."


    Xiao Longmei showed doubts, and then said slowly, with even more surprise in her eyes.


    Facing these words, Jian Yu at the side also seemed to have noticed something: "Could it be that these monkeys have stayed in Jiutian Lake!"


    "It''s possible!" Xiao Longmei nodded quickly, her eyes filled with joy: "If that''s the case, wouldn''t we be able to find it through this!"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "These monkeys are not simple, they seem to have understood human nature, follow them, and you will definitely be able to find Longchi."


    Yang Xiaodie stood at the side, her expression changed a little, if that was the case, he would never let go of this opportunity, after all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, once he misses it, he might have to start all over again.


    "Let''s catch up!" Jian Yu said, and then directly chased those monkeys, looking extremely fast.


    The monkey let out a low cry, and also hurriedly escaped from the shield.


    "They are all the boy''s friends, the sisters should not hurt them." Xiaohu said repeatedly.

 Chapter 2803

    "Don''t worry, sisters will never let you down!"


    Xiaolongmei smiled faintly, said something to Xiaohu, and then chased after her. If they can really find Longchi, it will be of great benefit to them, so naturally he will not give up easily.


    Ye Tian didn''t shy away from it at all, and chased after the spirit monkey in a blink of an eye. After all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If they can find the Longchi first, they can enter the Longchi ahead of time.


    Seeing Ye Tian and the others in good shape, Orion also had doubts in his heart. According to the normal situation, his skills should be very agile, but now looking at Ye Tian, ??he found that he was not worth mentioning at all, as if Ye Tian Better for hunting.


    "So fast, so fast!"


    With a sound of exclamation, Xiaohu hurriedly yelled, his eyes were filled with anticipation, how could he never have imagined that Ye Tian''s figure would be so fast, and the others would be so agile.


    Not long after, the figures of several monkeys appeared on the top of the mountain, and not far from the top of the mountain, there was a pond, which exuded wisps of mist, like a fairyland, and looked extremely ethereal.


    "If you guess right, this should be Longchi!"


    With solemn eyes, the old man in white robe said, they went through all kinds of hardships and dangers in order to find Longchi this time, but now that they can get it, their hearts are naturally extremely relaxed.


    "Elder, it really pays off, we finally found Longchi."


    Showing joy, Yang Xiaodie said quickly, feeling even more excited inside.


    "It can''t be said that you found it, we should have found it together." Xiao Longmei smiled lightly: "I should be right!"


    "Of course there is nothing wrong. Good things should be shared. Since we found them together, the resources in the Longchi will belong to us." Yang Xiaodie nodded, her expression even more dull. There are so many resources in the Longchi. On his own, I''m afraid he can''t bear it.


    "I like to hear this. You are not like those people who are intriguing. You will not take advantage of others."


    Showing joy, Jian Yu smiled faintly: "If it was someone else, I''m afraid they would all want to take it for themselves!"


    "No matter what, we are all friends. Although I don''t know if you think so in your hearts, it is true in my heart." Yang Xiaodie said bluntly: "I rarely go out of the sect, and now I can make friends with you guys." Such a friend is also very fortunate in my heart.¡±


    "Since you treat us as friends, we will naturally treat you as friends too. People are mutual." Xiao Longmei smiled and said, "If you treat us well, we will naturally treat you well!"


    Yang Xiaodie nodded repeatedly, he was naturally very clear about Xiaolongmei''s words, and he quite agreed in his heart.


    Looking at the water in the pool full of mist, everyone did not hurry down, but felt a little worried: "Although the water looks ethereal, it always feels that something is wrong, nothing will happen, right? "


    "Probably not! No matter what, this is the Longchi, and the water in the Longchi is not unusual."


    Jian Yu spoke with a more serious expression, as if he knew more about the water in Longchi.


    "It''s fine, then I''ll go down!" Xiao Longmei didn''t hesitate to jump down, the dark color was even more dull.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Jian Yu was also slightly embarrassed.

 Chapter 2804

    "I haven''t finished my words yet! What I said just now is that nothing will happen. As for whether something will happen, even I don''t know!" With a wry smile, Jian Yu said helplessly.


    Facing this speech, the other people present also frowned slightly, looked towards Xiao Longmei, and saw that Xiao Longmei had already entered the Longchi, they were relieved and even more joyful in their hearts.


    "It seems that Longchi is not that mysterious. Judging from the current situation, it seems that there are not so many things going on in Longchi!" Jian Yu said with a calm expression.


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian also nodded slightly: "That''s not bad, if we enter the Longchi, we will definitely get more gains!"


    "That''s right, let''s enter Longchi now, and then we will be able to get more resources!"


    Jian Yu jumped in directly, without the slightest shyness, and felt extremely happy in his heart. If he could get a greater refinement in Longchi, it would be a huge jump for them.


    When he came to the Dragon Pond, Ye Tian''s expression also became serious. The water in the Dragon Pond is indeed quite strong, but if he wants to get a huge improvement in the Dragon Pond, it may not be as good as he imagined.


    "It seems that the water in the Longchi is not as powerful as the rumors say." Xiao Longmei was also disappointed: "I thought there was something special about the Longchi, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that. It is really disappointing."


    "You can''t say that. With such a rich Longchi, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You need to soak for a while, so that you can make great progress in your strength."


    With seriousness in his expression, Yang Xiaodie said, constantly nourishing his body, his eyes were full of enjoyment.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the white-robed old man stood beside the Longchi, watching silently. He has reached an old age now, even if he enters the Longchi, his strength will not improve much, so he will not waste this Longchi at will H.


    "Elder, the water in this Longchi is very rich, why don''t you come down and take a dip too! Maybe the realm can be improved even more." Yang Xiaodie said seriously.


    "I''m old, how can I soak in the water of Longchi!" The old man in white robe smiled: "Miss, you can just soak, I will watch for you, if someone comes at that time, there is also a countermeasure .¡±


    Yang Xiaodie nodded, and didn''t say much, she kept absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon from Longchi. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he naturally wouldn''t miss it, let alone hesitate.


    It''s just that at this moment, two figures appeared beside Longchi, exclaiming: "I didn''t expect Longchi to be here. It seems that someone has stepped on it first."


    Following this voice, the old man in white robe also looked forward, and frowned slightly: "Longchi has been occupied, I''m afraid everyone is a step late, you should go back!"


    Zhao Tianyang and Li Qiushui looked at each other, but they smiled at each other: "Isn''t this a joke, the water in Longchi belongs to the public, so how can there be such a thing as occupation?"


    "Everyone, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to be enemies with you two, and I ask you two to back off!" The white-robed old man''s expression was flat, and there was a faint coldness in his eyes. In his eyes, no one would allow this to happen. Close to Longchi, this is his duty.

 Chapter 2805

    "Do you have to stop me?"


    Zhao Tianyang showed a cold light, and his expression was even more unfriendly. There was a lot of breath all over his body, and he didn''t look like an ordinary person.


    "Respect yourself, I don''t want to be your enemy, but if you insist, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" said the old man in white robe. He didn''t want to attack Zhao Tianyang, but that didn''t mean he wouldn''t. , after all, in his eyes, Longchi''s richness is not high, and it simply cannot accommodate so many people.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the expressions of the others also changed slightly, especially Xiao Longmei, her eyes rolled slightly: "It''s really a narrow road to the enemy, I didn''t expect it to be them, should we go out!"


    "Since someone is helping to block it, we don''t need to go out! We should absorb the energy of this dragon pool as soon as possible. After all, if too many masters come by then, we will have no chance." Jian Yu said aloud, his eyes more serious. serious.


    Following this remark, the others nodded slightly, and they were even more concerned about this. After all, in their eyes, absorbing energy is the most important thing.


    "So it''s you!"


    Zhao Tianyang and Zhao Tianyang looked into Longchi, and seeing Ye Tian and the others, their expressions changed suddenly. After all, even he didn''t expect that things would become so sudden.


    "It''s really a narrow road to Yuanjia. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Wouldn''t it be good for you to stay in Lie Yangzong?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "Do you have to come to this White Tiger Mountain to seek death?"


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t be too arrogant. No matter what, I am a member of the Lieyang Sect. If you dare to touch me, I will make you pay the price." Zhao Tianyang threatened, and his face gradually became ugly. After all, in his eyes, he never thought that such a thing would happen.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m arrogant or not, the important thing is that you have no share in this Longchi, otherwise you can try it!" Ye Tian''s expression was flat, revealing a little coldness.


    Following these words, Zhao Tianyang''s face turned pale instantly. With Ye Tian here, it might not be that simple for them to enter Longchi, but they never thought that things would become like this.


    "I advise the two of you not to be too blind. Some things are beyond the reach of the two of you." The old man in white robe smiled faintly: "After all, you should be clear that it is impossible to get a share of the pie here with your means."


    "It''s a big joke. There is nothing impossible in the world. What''s more, I am a disciple of Lieyangzong. If you dare to touch me, Lieyangzong will definitely not let you go easily. I hope you can do it yourself." Zhao Tianyang He said in a cold voice, with a cold light in his eyes.


    "It''s such a big joke that the Lieyang Sect is just a weaker sect among the eight major sects, it''s not worth mentioning at all, I don''t know why you are so arrogant, don''t you take us too seriously? "Yang Xiaodie smiled coldly, stepped up suddenly, and the entire interior of Longchi was instantly sprayed with water.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, many people exclaimed. They didn''t expect Yang Xiaodie to break through the water and make such a big wave.


    "Who are you!" A step ahead of Qiushui, his expression was even more dissatisfied: "Don''t mess around, or I will make you look good when the time comes!"


    Facing this remark, Yang Xiaodiezi smiled lightly: "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is this place, you shouldn''t stay here."

 Chapter 2806

    "What do you think you are? Do you really think you are the Supreme Emperor?" Zhao Tianyang''s voice was cold, and his expression was even more cold.


    Following these words, the expressions of the other people present also changed suddenly. They did not expect that Zhao Tianyang would say such a thing, and did not take Yang Xiaodie seriously at all. It seemed that in Zhao Tianyang''s eyes, Yang Xiaodie was not worth paying attention to at all. carry.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the others were also shocked, especially the old man in white robe. She knew Yang Xiaodie''s temper, and she would be furious when she heard this, and she would never let Zhao Tianyang go easily.


    "I really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth. Since you have said such a thing, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Today I want to see what level your strength can reach!"


    A little light was exposed, Yang Xiaodie was not polite, and stepped out suddenly, carrying a gust of wind, looking extremely fierce.


    Feeling the fierce still wind, Zhao Tianyang''s figure retreated sharply, and his face gradually became gloomy. He didn''t expect things to become like this, and Yang Xiaodie was even more unkind to him.


    "If you don''t do it again, don''t blame me for being ruthless. No one will be able to save you then." Zhao Tianyang said coldly, "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try!"


    Following these words, the expressions of the other people also changed suddenly, especially the old man in white robe because he felt the terrifying aura around Zhao Tianyang, if he didn''t stop it, Yang Xiaodie might be injured.


    "If you move him, then the entire Lieyang Sect will probably be destroyed." Jian Yu smiled at the side, his expression was extremely calm, as if everything seemed so out of place in his eyes.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    With indifference in his eyes, Zhao Tianyang stopped his figure abruptly and looked at Jian Yu. He still had some concerns about Jian Yu, and even wondered if Yang Xiaodie had any identity, otherwise how could Jian Yu say such a thing.


    "No other meaning, I just want to tell you that Yang Xiaodie is a member of Tianhan Zhongzong, you should be very clear about what this means." Jian Yu''s expression was rather flat, but his words became arrogant.


    "Tianhan sect?"


    Li Qiushui was startled, even Zhao Tianyang who was at the side was a little at a loss, he didn''t expect that the woman in front of him would be a member of the Eight Great Sects, she probably has a lot of status, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to shout like this.


    "I really didn''t expect that the Night Pavilion Master of Fenglei Pavilion could have such strength, and have connections with all the major sect systems of the eight major sects. I underestimated you."


    Zhao Tianyang said sarcastically, his expression was even more hostile, after all, in his eyes, all this seemed so insignificant.


    "It''s just a coincidence, so you don''t need to take it seriously." Ye Tian shrugged: "After all, you should know very well that I have always been a noble person, and I don''t want to be friends with people casually. You are a little bit back today, after all, with me here, it is impossible for you to enter Longchi."


    Hearing Ye Tian''s words, even Li Qiushui''s expression on the side could see the extreme, after all, Longchi was what they expected most, now that hope was cut off, how could they not be angry.


    "Everyone, let''s leave a way out! After all, if you make another move, there is no room for redemption." Yang Xiaodie said.

 Chapter 2807

    "It''s a big joke. As the chief disciple of the Lieyang Sect, do I still need you to teach me?"


    Showing a look of dissatisfaction, Zhao Tianyang said in a cold voice, with even more indifference in his words: "Today I want to see how strong you are. If you can''t defeat me, then don''t even try to stop me."


    "Zhao Tianyang, you are too self-reliant, don''t you think you are the opponent of my pavilion master?" Jian Yu smiled lightly: "Could it be that you have forgotten the divine power displayed by my pavilion master during the Fenglei Pavilion?"


    Zhao Tianyang''s face was livid, he naturally knew that Ye Tianshi was extraordinary, but now that Longchi was in front of him, how could he bear to leave him like this.


    "You need a lot of salt. This Longchi has so much support. Why don''t you let us in? This is too unfair. No matter what, we are all members of the Eight Great Middle Sects. Why do we go so far? According to the logic , the eight sects are united, you should let us in." Li Qiushui said, his eyes were extremely serious, and his tone of voice was very pertinent.


    "You can''t say that!"


    Xiao Longmei smiled faintly: "We have never taken Lieyangzhong seriously. After all, what Lieyangzhong did has nothing to do with us. If you want to come in and get a share, it''s probably not possible. It is impossible for me to agree to other people, so you should give up your heart."


    "Brother, what should we do now?" Li Qiushui''s face was ugly. This time they came to Baihu Mountain, their purpose was to find Longchi, and now that they have found Longchi, how could they give up so easily? Always abandoned.


    "Since we have found Longchi, we must not leave. After all, this Longchi is very useful for cultivation. I will never miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, even if it is life-threatening." He didn''t care too much about stepping up into the air and stepping into the Longchi.


    "I really don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth. Do you think you can enter the Longchi if you want to? No one can enter this Longchi without my permission!" The white-robed old man''s cold voice sounded, and his eyes were even more cold.


    Following these words, the expressions of the other people present also changed suddenly, and their faces gradually became ashen.


    At this moment, everyone''s expressions became serious, after all, some things were not as simple as they imagined.


    bang...


    Before Zhao Tianyang entered the Longchi, the white-robed old man knocked him into the air with a palm, and his expression was even more indifferent: "As I said just now, no one can enter the Longchi without my permission, and neither have you!" This skill!"


    Facing these words, Zhao Tianyang''s face was ashen. After he was shot down, his eyes were full of confusion, and at the same time he looked at the old man in white robe: "My strength is already extremely powerful among the titled God of War. You can beat me Repelling, I am afraid that I have already reached the half-step battle emperor state!"


    "So what!"


    With a flat look in his eyes, the old man in white robe said coldly: "If you don''t listen to my dissuasion and insist on doing something, how can I let you go so easily!"


    "According to the rules of the Eight Great Sects, you should not do anything to me, or you will violate the restrictions!" Zhao Tianyang said coldly.

 Chapter 2808

    "Isn''t this funny, saying it will make people laugh to death."


    Xiao Longmei sneered and said, "When did the Lieyang Sect abide by the restrictions? What qualifications do you have to say such things?"


    "Since you don''t abide by the restrictions, there is no need for me to comply. I will go back to the Lieyang Sect to gather experts, and then I will drive you all out of Longchi." Zhao Tianyang said coldly, "I hope you don''t regret it."


    "If you have any great ability, you can show it, and you don''t need to be an afterthought."


    Ye Tian smiled coldly: "After all, in my eyes, you are not worth mentioning at all, even if it is the sect behind you."


    "Governor Ye''s tone is getting louder now, I want to see if Master Ye really has such powerful means."


    With a sneer, Li Qiushui said unceremoniously, and a faint cold light appeared in his eyes.


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian didn''t care about it: "Since I dare to say this, I can naturally do it, and you don''t have to sarcasm!"


    "Really!" Li Qiushui smiled slightly: "If that''s the case, then I really want to learn!"


    "You don''t have the qualifications yet, so don''t take yourself too seriously!"


    Xiao Longmei suddenly smiled: "The strength of my pavilion master is beyond what you can handle!"


    Following these words, Li Qiushui''s expression changed suddenly, and there was even more gloom in his expression.


    "Junior Sister, why bother talking to them, we are at a disadvantage now, no matter how much we talk to them, it is useless. Let''s leave Longchi now, and come here to settle accounts with them after the horses are summoned." Zhao Tianyang said with a twitch at the corner of his mouth Blood, he couldn''t possibly be the opponent of the old man in white robe, and Ye Tian was watching over him, they couldn''t get any benefits here, so they could only retreat first.


    His eyes were full of unwillingness, but Li Qiushui was very helpless. After all, he also knew that it was not so easy to deal with Ye Tian, ??and he might not have a chance with Longchi today.


    Not long after, Xiao Longmei''s figure gradually moved back, looking at Zhao Tianyang and the others who had gone away, she showed a faint smile: "I really didn''t expect that they would be driven away one day, but seeing how arrogant they are, Now, seeing them like this again, I suddenly feel a little funny."


    "alright!"


    Ye Tian gave a blank look: "This is the end of the matter, so don''t discuss it too much! I think you should be very clear, this time we have caused trouble again."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, the Lieyang Sect has already offended them, so why be afraid of them." Xiao Longmei smiled slightly, her eyes were even more unabashed.


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian smiled wryly, but didn''t say anything more, just like what Xiao Longmei said, Lie Yangzong and the others had offended them a long time ago, so they don''t need to care about that at all.


    "We''d better absorb the energy in Longchi as soon as possible, otherwise when many masters come, the elders will be unable to resist, and it will be troublesome at that time." Yang Xiaodie said aloud.


    Several people present also nodded slightly, and they were even more concerned about what Yang Xiaodie said.


    The old man in white robe stood on the shore, his expression was very calm, his eyes showed a little light, and he kept looking around the other surroundings, and his eyes were even more blurred.


    But in the darkness of Longchi, the two of Zhao Tianyang stood upright, their eyes were even sharper, and their expressions became a little gloomy: "It''s really killing a thousand swords, don''t let us enter Longchi."

 Chapter 2809

    "Senior Brother, what should we do now? Are we just sitting there waiting to die?" Li Qiushui said with dissatisfaction in his expression.


    "What else can I do now, I can''t beat him with my hands, and I can only act according to his face."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Zhao Tianyang said angrily, after all, in his heart, he never took Ye Tian seriously, but since Ye Tian''s appearance, he has been repeatedly frustrated.


    Inside the Longchi, Ye Tian entered a deep state, and the people around him gradually became fluctuating, as if there were signs of a breakthrough.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the old man in white robe showed a little light in his eyes, and stayed on Ye Tian''s figure for a long time, with a look of surprise.


    Ye Tian''s breath fluctuated the most, he seemed to have sensed something, and even seemed to break through.


    Feeling that Ye Tian is constantly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth in Longchi, the expressions of the others are also horrified, but they didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so powerful, and the energy in Longchi has been absorbed in just a cup of tea. half.


    However, Ye Tian''s aura became stronger and stronger, even Xiao Longmei felt the oppression, and the oppression was a real existence, not nothingness.


    "Brother, what should we do now? Longchi''s energy is almost being sucked dry, but we can''t share anything." Li Qiushui was full of unwillingness: "No matter what, we came here after untold hardships. Didn''t get anything, just returned to the Lieyang Sect in disgrace, wouldn''t it be a joke."


    "I also want to enter Longchi, but I have no chance."


    Zhao Tianyang shook his head: "It seems that we have to find other ways."


    Li Qiushui showed helplessness, he also knew that Ye Tian and others were difficult to deal with, so it was difficult to say anything more.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian''s aura seemed to have reached a bottleneck. At that moment, his aura increased sharply again, and even the Longquan in the Longchi began to fluctuate.


    The energy in the Longchi instantly gathered beside Ye Tian, ??startling the little Longmei who was at the side, and hurriedly swam towards the top of the Longchi. The same was true for the others, showing horrified expressions.


    I saw Ye Tian flying up with bullets, with a height of more than ten meters, and then landed freely. The aura emanating from his body was terrifying, and even the old man in white robe exclaimed.


    Ye Tianluo''s stature stabilized abruptly, and he suddenly opened his eyes, and his breath became much more energetic, and even the aura in Longchi was exhausted.


    "My God, Longchi has such a great foundation, but you have sucked it dry."


    Yang Xiaodie said in surprise, her eyes were even more horrified, after all, this scene made him too forced, even he didn''t expect Ye Tian to reach this step.


    "Pavilion Master, your aura seems to have become stronger!" Jian Yu exclaimed, and hurriedly said, this time he also got a lot of benefits, but he never thought that Ye Tian''s strength would become so strong.


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I also sensed it, it seems it''s time to settle the score."


    "Settling accounts?" Jian Yu was slightly startled: "Could it be that the pavilion master wants to deal with Lie Yangzong?"


    "Whether it''s the Lieyang Sect or the Liuyun Sect, neither one will be let go." Ye Tian smiled coldly, with a cold look on his face.


    Faced with these words, Yang Xiaodie who was not far away was also surprised: "Do you have such a big grievance with the two sects?"


    "Hate is as deep as the sea!" Ye Tian smiled coldly.

 Chapter 2810

    "I''ve heard it a little bit, but I don''t know what grievances you have, but even if you are strong now, it is impossible to deal with the two sects by yourself, but you must think clearly." Yang Xiaodie said: " After all, none of the eight major sects is something to be taken lightly!"


    "Thank you, Ms. Yang, for reminding me. Of course I know this, but these two great sects are too deceptive. There is no room for me to attack everyone in Fenglei Pavilion. Naturally, I will not let them go easily."


    With a cold light in his eyes, Ye Tian didn''t shy away from it, and there was a little light in his expression.


    Following these words, the other people also nodded slightly, and they couldn''t be more clear about this.


    "Brother, now that his aura has become so strong, I''m afraid it''s quite a threat to us. Do you want to report this matter to the sect?"


    In the dark, Li Qiushui looked at Zhao Tianyang with worried eyes.


    Zhao Tianyang shook his head: "Let''s go back to the sect first, now that the resources of Longchi have been taken away, we must make her look good."


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave!"


    Just at that moment, the indifferent voice of medicine sounded, and before they could react, they saw Ye Tian''s figure appearing in front of them.


    Xiaolongmei and the others beside the Longchi were also slightly startled, and hurriedly looked forward, only to find that there were two people hiding here, and they were Li Qiushui.


    "What do you want to do?" Li Qiushui said coldly: "We are the peerless arrogance of the Lieyang Sect. Although your strength has improved, if you really want to deal with us, have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    "It''s a big joke!" Ye Tian smiled coldly: "Do you think I care about this?"


    "Brother Ye, why do things go so far? After all, it doesn''t do you any good to be an enemy of Lieyangzong. It''s better to turn an enemy into a friend." Zhao Tianyang smiled slightly: "Do you think what I said is right or wrong?"


    "Turning an enemy into a friend?" Xiao Longmei chuckled at the side: "Isn''t this ridiculous? Now that you are in a weak position, you want to turn your enemy into a friend. When you killed everyone in the Fenglei Pavilion, did you ever think about what is happening today?" ?¡±


    "The matter is over. If the two insist on pursuing it, I can take responsibility for it." Zhao Tianyang said bluntly: "As long as Brother Ye doesn''t care about me like I do."


    "Everyone in Fenglei Pavilion treats me like relatives. They have become dead souls now, and I must seek justice." Ye Tian said indifferently: "Now that you have fallen into my hands, I am afraid that there is no good life for you!"


    His face turned livid in an instant, and Zhao Tianyang looked at Ye Tian suddenly: "What does Brother Ye mean? No matter what, we are also the peerless arrogance of the Lieyang Sect. It is possible that we are really afraid of Brother Ye."


    "Whether you are afraid of me or not is not important, the important thing is that you will not escape today." Ye Tian squinted his eyes, showing a faint cold light: "If you don''t believe me, you can try it, and I will definitely decapitate you. "


    Li Qiushui also looked a little flustered. If it was Ye Tian before, they might not be so afraid, but now Ye Tian''s aura is strong, if they really fight, they are not Ye Tian''s opponent at all. how to respond.


    Thinking of this, Li Qiushui was even more frightened. After all, Ye Tian was a ticking time bomb. He could kill them at any time, leaving them at a loss, and even didn''t know what to do. After all, this was not an ordinary thing.

 Chapter 2811

    "Pavilion Master, the two of them fell into our hands today, we can''t let them go easily, so many brothers in Fenglei Pavilion died tragically at their hands, they must pay the price." Jian Yu said aloud, revealing a faint cold light .


    Ye Tian also nodded slightly, and she quite agrees with seeing you, now that he has reached this point, he will naturally not back down in the slightest, let alone make Zhao Tianyang feel better.


    "Brother Ye, what happened to everyone in Fenglei Pavilion has nothing to do with my Lieyang Sect. It is caused by Liuyun Sect. I don''t believe that Brother Ye can go and investigate in person." Zhao Tianyang said repeatedly, his expression was even more flustered, he felt Ye Tian''s eyes. If he doesn''t clarify the killing intent in his eyes, Ye Tian will probably kill him soon.


    But facing these words, Ye Tian smiled: "Whether it is Liuyunzong or Lieyangzong, I will make you pay the price, so neither of your sects will end well, and neither of you Don''t push around."


    Li Qiushui''s face was instantly livid. Ye Tian''s words were too forceful. He directly wanted to offend the two sects and not treat the two sects as one thing at all. This was also a great shock to them.


    "I''m afraid this is not good. Brother Ye should know that if the two sects unite, their strength will be exhausted at that time. Even if Brother Ye is strong, it is impossible to be an enemy of the two sects, right?"


    With seriousness in his eyes, Zhao Tianyang said bluntly, after all, this matter is extremely important in his eyes. Once Ye Tian releases them, they may still have a chance to make a comeback. If Ye Tian insists on killing them, they probably won''t. any chance.


    "Do you think it''s necessary for you to survive when things have come to this?" Xiao Longmei slowly stepped forward, showing a cold smile: "You have only one death today!"


    "It''s so deceiving!" Zhao Tianyang became fierce in an instant, and looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "If you really want to deal with us, have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    "I just said that it is the worst consequence to be against the two sects, right?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, showing indifferent eyes, and did not take Zhao Tianyang seriously at all.


    "Junior sister, let''s go, I''ll stop them, you report back to the sect, you must not let them succeed." Zhao Tianyang said repeatedly.


    "I really don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, do you still want to leave just because of the two of you?"


    As soon as Ye Tian flicked the bullet, a powerful inner force swam out, and after the two of them reacted, they flew out violently, with blood in their mouths, and their cultivation base was useless.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Yang Xiaodie let out a sound of amazement, and the old man in white robe also showed shock. You must know that these two are peerless geniuses. They were vomited blood by Ye Tian''s palm, and even abolished their cultivation. This Ye Tian''s strength How far has it reached.


    "The two of them are at least the title God of War. How could they be so vulnerable? Could it be that Mr. Ye''s strength has reached this level?" Yang Xiaodie was surprised, and at the same time looked at the white-robed old man, obviously wanting to Ask the old man in white robe if he can do this.


    It''s just that the old man in white robe coughed a few times in embarrassment, and didn''t say much. Obviously, even he couldn''t do it, but Ye Tian could do it, which made him a little unbelievable.


    "Our pavilion master has a lot of strength, so it''s nothing to make a fuss about." Jian Yu shrugged.

 Chapter 2812

    "I really didn''t expect that things would turn around so quickly."


    Xiao Longmei smiled slightly: "When you were in the Fenglei Pavilion, you were so arrogant and arrogant, you didn''t treat us like us at all, but now you are not the opponent of my pavilion master at all, it is really refreshing."


    "Don''t be too happy too early. We are all the peerless talents of the Lieyang Sect. Now that our cultivation base has been abolished, we have to live and die here. Do you think you will have a good end?" Li Qiushui wiped off the blood, his expression darkened. Even with a cold light, he is also a generation of arrogance after all, and it is a shame to be abolished by Ye Tian now.


    "What''s the use of saying so much, isn''t it a waste in the end?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, revealing a little light: "I didn''t want to fight with you, but I wanted you to watch the entire Lieyang Sect be destroyed. You are too arrogant, so let you go first."


    Zhao Tianyang and Li Qiushui slowly closed their eyes. They knew that they were powerless now, and it was impossible to escape. After all, Ye Tian''s strength was too terrifying, and he might even reach the state of war emperor, but this was only theirs. guess.


    "It''s so boring to kill you like this. They still want Lieyangzong to avenge them, so it''s better to save their lives, and then the entire Lieyangzong will be wiped out. Let''s see what they have to say!" Jian Yu said coldly A smile showed indifferent eyes, after all, life and death are in a thought.


    "Actually, I think so too!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, revealing a faint light: "After all, the sect is the biggest in their hearts, but I really want to tell them that the sect may not be able to keep them. It¡¯s just wishful thinking.¡±


    "In this case, let''s wait and see, but I want to thank you for your kindness of not killing today, and I will definitely watch you be destroyed by the Lie Yangzong in the future." Zhao Tianyang said coldly, even if he is on the verge of death now In such a situation, he still didn''t compromise like Ye Tian, ??because he knew that no matter how much he compromised with Ye Tian, ??he would not escape today. This is his fate. In the face of no real strength, he can only compromise like this.


    Looking at Zhao Tianyang and Li Qiushui who left, Xiao Longmei frowned: "Let them go like this, won''t it become a disaster in the future? If that''s the case, then we''ve done something wrong."


    "Their cultivation has been abolished by me, even if they think about it, it''s not so easy, so you don''t have to worry too much." Ye Tian smiled lightly, and his expression became even more flat: "But speaking of words, Lie Tian Once the two peerless talents in Yangzhong are destroyed by me, they may not necessarily become angry, but at that time, I would like to see what kind of face Lieyangzhong has!"


    "It''s so domineering. Ordinary people are not so domineering, but I like a domineering person like you. You really have a sense of domineering." Yang Xiaodie looked at Ye Tian with a look of admiration. His words and deeds made him gradually feel admiration. After all, Ye Tian''s domineering aura made him very admired, even a little envious, because Ye Tian''s formal style was exactly what he liked.


    "Miss Yang is joking!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly but didn''t know what to say, after all, Yang Xiaodie is still a good person no matter what.

 Chapter 2813

    "I''m not joking, you really admire me very much, and I even see the word hero in your eyes." Yang Xiaodie said quickly: "There are not many people like you. Yes, if you don''t mind, I can help with the Lie Yangzong this time."


    "Miss, don''t talk nonsense, it will cause unnecessary trouble." The white-robed old man hurriedly said with embarrassment on his face, he didn''t expect Yang Xiaodie to say such a thing, it was completely beyond his expectation, After all, the eight major sects are all in the same breath, so how can they make a move at will? Even the suzerain may not be able to make this decision.


    "I''m not lying, but I''ve long been tired of seeing Lie Yangzhong. It''s not beneficial to Mr. Ye if they do such a thing. If they are allowed to go on willfully, the faces of the eight major sects will be all over the place." I won''t be used to being thrown away by them." Yang Xiaodie said bluntly with a cold look in her eyes, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian, ??as if she wanted to please Ye Tian.


    Jian Yu frowned slightly, and said to Yang Xiaodie: "What do you mean by that? Do you really want to use the power of Tianhan Sect to help my Pavilion Master?"


    "Of course it''s true, can I still lie!" Yang Xiaodie hurriedly said: "No matter what, I am also the young master of the Eight Great Sects. Naturally, what I say has weight, I hope you don''t misunderstand."


    "It couldn''t be better like this. With the help in heaven, it is just a matter of faith to want to fight the Lieyang Sect. After all, having a large sect to help is better than fighting alone." Jian Yu Said quickly, showing joy.


    "I don''t think there''s anything good about it. Since he is willing to help the Pavilion Master, there must be conditions. After all, Tianhanzhong never makes a loss-making business. This is what I know." Xiao Longmei said bluntly, while looking at Yang Xiao Butterfly looked.


    Ye Tian also showed doubts, wondering what Yang Xiaodie''s request was, otherwise Xiao Longmei wouldn''t have said such a thing directly, and she didn''t shy away from it.


    "Sure enough, I still understand me quite well. There is indeed one condition, that is, let Mr. Ye join me in Heaven, so that I will be willing to help in Tianhan, otherwise I may not be able to do so." There was seriousness in his eyes. Yang Xiaodie looked at Ye Tian: "I hope Mr. Ye can think about it, after all, this condition is very attractive, and I will definitely not deceive Mr. Ye."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. I''m not interested in this. To deal with the Lieyang Sect, my own strength is enough, and I don''t need the help of others." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "What''s more, I am alone. I''m used to being alone, but I don''t want to be controlled by others."


    "That''s right, my pavilion master will not join any forces. If he really wants to join, he will also join me in Piaomiao, not Tianhan." Jian Yu said angrily, and the shrine was even more dissatisfied. She didn''t expect Yang Xiaodie to make such a request, and even he didn''t dare to say such a thing.


    "I''m also doing it for the good of Mr. Ye. After all, that''s the only way for my father to take action, otherwise, how can I deal with the Lieyang Sect!" Yang Xiaodie showed helplessness: "I don''t want to take advantage of the opportunity to do anything. I just want to help Mr. Ye, I hope Mr. Ye can understand."

 Chapter 2814

    "I can understand and forgive what you said, but I hope you can understand that I don''t want to join any forces, so there is no need for Miss Yang to persuade you." It seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    "Why did Mr. Ye refuse this matter in such a haste? We haven''t reached that point yet, why don''t we discuss it again!" Showing embarrassment, the old man in white robe said while looking at Zi Yetian. After all, he was just now After thinking about it, if they can get Ye Tian''s help, they will definitely benefit a lot from Tianhan.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I will not join any forces. This is my principle. After all, I still have a lot to do." Ye Tian shook his head and looked at Yang Xiaodie at the same time: "Can you I am very happy for my sake, but I hope that Miss Yang will not force others."


    "Since Mr. Ye has said so, I don''t have much to say, but Mr. Ye is going to deal with the Lieyang Sect. My Tianhan Sect will never stand idly by. I will definitely help Mr. Ye, even if Mr. Ye is unwilling to join." Yang Xiaodie said bluntly, her expression even more indifferent.


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian also nodded slightly, and didn''t pay too much attention to it. After all, she had his reasons for not wanting to join the Tianhan Sect.


    "True friends don''t pay so much attention, just like my pavilion is mainly dealing with Lieyangzong, I can tell my pavilion master very clearly that Piaomiaozong will never stand idly by." Jian Yu said proudly: "You Tianhanzong It''s quite a big face, and you even want me to join the Pavilion Master."


    Yang Xiaodie instantly showed embarrassment. He didn''t expect Jian Yu to say that, but he didn''t feel embarrassed, and said with a smile: "I did this to protect Mr. Ye, and I don''t want Mr. Ye to be in any danger. But since Mr. Ye has his own plan, I don''t have much to say, not to mention Mr. Ye is the master of Fenglei Pavilion, and you also have a relationship with him."


    "Jian Yu, look at what you said, he and the pavilion master only had a few encounters, but how can we be compared." Xiao Longmei gave an angry look: "I think you are confused!"


    Jian Yu froze for a moment, and nodded slightly, as Xiao Longmei said, Yang Xiaodie and Ye Tian only had a relationship on a few occasions, so how could she help Ye Tian with all her strength.


    "Miss, it''s getting late, let''s go back quickly, we can''t stay in Baihu Mountain for too long, after all, being able to find Longchi this time will greatly improve your strength."


    "That''s a good word!"


    Yang Xiaodie nodded slightly, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time. After all, he cared about Ye Tian a lot, but Ye Tian didn''t want to join the Tianhan Sect, otherwise he would definitely have a good relationship with Ye Tian, ??and maybe he would be able to have a good relationship with Ye Tian in the future. What kind of feelings does Ye Tian have.


    Thinking of this, Yang Xiaodie''s face turned red instantly, maybe this is what he really wanted.


    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu saw Yang Xiaodie''s face blushing, and they felt a little uncomfortable for a moment.


    "Miss Yang, what''s wrong with you? Could it be that you''re not feeling well?" Xiao Longmei said coldly, looking at Yang Xiaodie.


    Yang Xiaodie shook her head, and turned around in embarrassment: "I''m fine, but it''s time to leave!"

 Chapter 2815

    Yang Xiaodie turned around and looked at Ye Tian: "I don''t know if there is still a chance to see him!"


    "There should be!" Ye Tian smiled: "After all, you are a member of the Eight Great Sects, and I also have a subtle relationship with the Eight Great Sects!"


    "Why can''t I understand Mr. Ye''s words?"


    Yang Xiaodie frowned slightly: "Could it be that Mr. Ye wants to say that your matter will also involve Tianhanzong?"


    "That''s not what it means!" Ye Tian shook his head: "But since I dare to offend people from the Eight Great Middle Schools, there will definitely be troubles in the future, and Miss Yang will naturally hear about me."


    "In that case, then I have to look forward to it." Yang Xiaodie smiled slightly, then frowned slightly: "I just don''t know whether it will be an enemy or a friend in the future."


    With a chuckle, Yang Xiaodie looked at Ye Tian with admiration in his expression, among the crowd, he had never admired anyone else.


    Looking at Yang Xiaodie''s leaving back, Xiao Longmei came to Ye Tian''s side: "Pavilion Master, you have absorbed most of the aura in Rongshi, has your strength improved a lot now?"


    "It''s true that you''ve grown a lot!" Ye Tian chuckled and said, "But if you suddenly ask this, do you have any purpose?"


    "The pavilion master thinks too highly of me, what purpose can I have?"


    Xiao Longmei shook her head: "I''m just curious about the strength of the Pavilion Master."


    "Under the title of God of War, there should be no more opponents." Ye Tian pursed his lips and smiled: "It won''t be long before we can compete with the eight major sects, and we don''t have to be afraid of any sects anymore."


    "Is that true?" Jian Yu exclaimed: "If this is the case, the pavilion master is probably not as simple as it appears on the surface. He can compete with the sect, and at least he can reach the realm of the war emperor."


    "The Realm of the Emperor of War?"


    Xiao Longmei was also surprised, she looked at Ye Tian, ??if Ye Tian''s strength was really so strong, they wouldn''t have to be afraid of those, let alone deal with those people.


    "I haven''t reached that level, so don''t listen to his nonsense." Ye Tian waved his sleeves and said mysteriously.


    But Xiao Longmei didn''t believe it. Since Jian Yu said so, there is a high probability that this matter is true, which caused even more waves in his heart.


    "Okay, it''s time for us to go back, otherwise it won''t be very nice to be blocked halfway." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    "Who dares to block us, the Pavilion Master is now a master at the Battle Emperor Realm."


    Showing a pure white smile, Xiaolongmei did not shy away from it, even a little flamboyant.


    Ye Tian shook his head helplessly, and didn''t know what to say, so he walked forward alone.


    Not long after, everyone in the Lieyang Sect learned that Zhao Tianyang and Li Qiushui''s cultivation bases had been abolished, causing an uproar in an instant, and many people were filled with anger.


    The last time Ye Tian came to the Lieyang Sect, they were dissatisfied with the disciples of the Lieyang Sect. Now that they are in this field, they will never let Ye Tian go easily.


    "It''s so bold and reckless. I have never taken Lie Yangzhong seriously, otherwise it wouldn''t have become like this!" An elder said coldly: "If you don''t set a trap to ambush him and kill him, how can you make me stand up in Yangzhong?" Prestige!"


    "That''s right, this matter is not trivial, but he has spent the two peerless talents of the Lieyang Sect, and he has not taken the Lieyang Sect seriously at all. Even if the Supreme Elder personally came forward for this matter, he must be punished, otherwise What is the face of the Lieyang Sect?"

 Chapter 2816

    While they were talking, more than a dozen figures appeared not far away, and they came to the Lieyang Sect. They seemed to be members of the Liuyun Sect, and they seemed to be in a hurry.


    "Isn''t this Elder Qiuye? Why come to Lie Yangzong when you have time?" Elder Zhao smiled slightly, stepped forward and said, his expression even more indifferent.


    "I have no other purpose in coming to the Lieyang Sect today, but I just want to tell you one thing. If the remnants of the Fenglei Pavilion are not eliminated, the two sects will not live in peace!" said Elder Qiu, clasping his fists.


    "What do you mean by this? Liuyunzong and Fengleige have some grievances. That''s a matter between you. Why do you want to involve Lieyangzong?" Elder Zhao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Why did Elder Zhao show up to try, the master of Fenglei Pavilion, I am afraid that he has already formed a grudge with the noble sect, but unfortunately he has a close relationship with the daughter of the sect master Piao Miao, and it is absolutely impossible to take action against him, but if the two sects If the gates can unite, they will naturally maximize their benefits."


    Following these words, the other elders of the Lieyang Sect were ready to move, just as they thought in their hearts, if they could achieve it, they would be able to fulfill their wish and work together to deal with Ye Tian without the pressure of the Piao Miao Sect.


    "Since Elder Qiuye is so determined, I can''t say no to it. What are you going to do next?" Elder Zhao asked bluntly.


    "Of course they are killed and silenced. They are on the white tiger. The Liuyun sect has already laid a net, and the place of their burial is at the foot of the Baihu mountain. I just want to ask the Lieyang sect for help!" Elder Qiuye said bluntly.


    "The strength of Liuyunzong''s sect is probably enough to deal with a small child surnamed Ye." A white-haired old man said bluntly: "The Lieyangzong doesn''t need to join in."


    "You can''t say that. This matter is related to the face of the two sects. Although it has been ambushed, if the Lieyang Sect does not agree to cooperate, the Liuyun Sect will never act without authorization!" Elder Qiuye said bluntly: "This time When I came to the Lieyang Sect, I was sincere, if the people of the Lieyang Sect were afraid and did not dare to be enemies with the Piaomiao Sect, then I would have nothing to say!"


    "The same eight sects, why don''t you dare to make enemies?" An elder said coldly: "The people of Liuyun Sect look down on my Lieyang Sect too much."


    "Of course it doesn''t mean that, I just want Lie Yangzong to join forces with Liu Yunzhong, I hope everyone can understand." Elder Qiuye said bluntly: "I have already found out the cause of Elder Wuji''s death, it was not caused by Lieyang Sect, It was the work of Pavilion Master Fenglei, who deliberately pointed the clues to the Lieyang Sect, in order to hurt both of us!"


    "It''s really vicious!"


    With a cold look on their faces, several elders said coldly: "He is quite courageous, he dared to use Lie Yangzong as a monkey!"


    Following these words, the others also nodded slightly, with a serious look on their faces. These words are very good. Ye Tian''s actions are completely provoking the Lieyang Sect.


    "Elder Qiuye, you have already talked about this point. If the Lieyang Sect doesn''t participate in the action, wouldn''t it be a pity for you to plan ahead?" Elder Zhao said bluntly with a dark tone.


    "According to Elder Zhao, is he planning to join forces with my Liuyun Sect?" Elder Qiuye showed joy, "If this is really possible, it is not bad!"


    "Naturally!" Elder Zhao smiled slightly, his expression even more calm.

 Chapter 2817

    "Things have reached this point, there is no room left. That kid must be even stronger. With Longchi''s blessing, if given time, he will definitely become a generation of dragons. At that time, if you want to deal with him, I''m afraid it will be harder than ascending to the sky. Elder Qiuye said bluntly: "This time, the Liuyun Sect sent out twelve titled war gods to take his life!"


    "Since that''s the case, how can my Lieyang Sect be negligent!"


    His eyes were quite flat, Elder Zhao said bluntly, and he looked even more imposing.


    Following Elder Zhao''s command, all the elders also rushed towards Baihu Mountain. This time, they had a robbery and killing mission for Ye Tian.


    Even a half-step battle emperor level master came from Lieyang, it can be said that his aura is monstrous, and the aura around the white-haired old man is even more frightening.


    "This time, I''m afraid he can''t escape!"


    The elders of the Liuyun Sect laughed out loud. The Liuyun Sect alone has twelve strong men with the title of God of War in Baihu Mountain. Now the Lieyang Sect is about to make a move. It is only a matter of time before the sky suppresses it.


    The Lieyang Sect didn''t want to get involved, but Ye Tian was too arrogant and didn''t take them seriously. Naturally, the Lieyang Sect couldn''t stand it, so they wanted to forcefully take action.


    However, Ye Tian is really not interested in all of this. Now that his realm has stabilized to the point of terror, he doesn''t need to worry too much about others, which makes Ye Tian quite satisfied.


    Not long after, the two major teams of the Lieyang Sect and the Liuyun Sect were ready to ambush at the foot of the White Tiger Mountain, with sharp eyes in everyone''s eyes.


    After they ambush, they saw a woman and an old man slowly coming down from the mountain. The elders of the sect wanted to do something, but they were directly stopped. After all, these two people were not Ye Tian.


    "Miss, you should walk more slowly, I sense an unusual breath."


    With a look of worry, the white-robed old man said aloud, he senses the breath very keenly, no matter what the situation is, he can easily detect the actions of the people in the dark.


    "It''s bright and clear, there''s no unusual aura here, I think you''re too nervous." Yang Xiaodie shook her head indifferently.


    But at that moment, Yang Xiaodie also felt that something was wrong, and seemed to have the intention of killing.


    Sure enough, Yang Xiaodie took a closer look and saw these disciples ambushing in front of them, holding long knives in their hands, looking fierce.


    Yang Xiaodie was not polite, she went up to fight with them, and they were subdued in a blink of an eye, but Yang Xiaodie said coldly: "Who are you guys, you are so courageous, you dare to spy on me! "


    "You are not the one we are going to deal with, girl, please don''t cause trouble!" A disciple said aloud, "Otherwise you will be killed, and no one will be able to save you."


    "Is this threatening me?" Yang Xiaodie sneered, as the young master of Tianhan Sect, he had never been threatened by anyone, especially so.


    "I have already said just now, don''t get angry!" the disciple said again, his eyes were even more indifferent.


    But Yang Xiaodie sneered: "You are quite serious, you really take yourself seriously! I want to see if you have the ability."


    "what happened?"


    A few old men came over, their expressions also becoming unkind.

 Chapter 2818

    "Elder Qiuye, this girl doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, she actually blocks our way, and even wants to attack us." A disciple said, looking even more arrogant.


    "Shut up!" Elder Qiuye glared fiercely, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction, after all, the disciple in front of him is a disciple of Liuyun Sect, and he couldn''t beat him to be treated like this Man, it''s embarrassing to say these words.


    "Elder, let me tell the truth, he is really offending our sect." The man said hastily.


    "Shut up yet!" Elder Qiuye said coldly before looking at Yang Xiaodie: "This girl is not the place for you, you should leave quickly, don''t cause trouble here You do reach out a bit, but there are many masters ambushing around here, if you cause trouble here, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Really?" Yang Xiaodie squinted her eyes: "Why can''t I see it, and are you threatening me with what you said just now? I have grown up so much, but I have never been threatened by anyone, but who are you going to deal with?" , can make such a big posture."


    "The matter of Liuyunzong has nothing to do with you, I hope you don''t interfere." Elder Qiuye said bluntly, the people who can come down from Baihu Mountain at will are probably not ordinary people, and he can also tell that Yang Xiaodie is not easy to mess with. If there is no conflict, try not to have conflict.


    "It turns out that you are from the Liuyun Sect. It seems that your goal is Ye Tian!" Yang Xiaodie folded her hands on her chest, showing a playful smile.


    "What is your relationship with him? You know him!"


    With indifference in his eyes, Elder Zhao got up abruptly. This matter is not a joke. If Ye Tian knows many martial arts people, it may be troublesome at that time.


    "He and I are just friends, but if you ambush so many people here, don''t you lose the dignity of the sect?" Yang Xiaodie said bluntly: "I have never seen any kind of people in the eight major sects." Zongmen needs to use so much force to deal with a brat."


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, just don''t get involved." Elder Akiba spoke again.


    "What if I say I have to get involved?" Yang Xiaodie showed a charming smile. He can do anything, so why would he care about it? What''s more, the old man in white robe next to him is a half-step war emperor, but no one can do it. Can move him.


    "The little girl has a sharp mouth, I can''t say enough, but if the little girl doesn''t know the heights of the world and insists on playing with fire, I will accompany you." Elder Zhao said bluntly, no matter what status Yang Xiaodie is, if she dares to stop them When dealing with Ye Tian, ??they will not hold back at all.


    "Miss, this matter has nothing to do with us, let''s go as soon as possible." The old man in white robe said: "After all, if you don''t go back, the old man will lose his temper."


    "Elder, didn''t you hear that just now?" Yang Xiaodie rolled her eyes, "They''re going to deal with Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian, ??he is my friend, I can''t let her be wronged, let alone have anything to do with him. "


    "So it was with that kid!"


    The elders of Liuyun Sect looked cold, with a murderous intent, but they knew that Ye Tian had enmity with the two sects, and now that Yang Xiaodie was on Ye Tian''s side, they would not let it go easily.

 Chapter 2819

    "Don''t get me wrong, everyone, this matter is not as simple as it seems!"


    Showing embarrassment, the old man in white robe said, and at the same time looked at Elder Qiuye: "If you guessed right, this is Elder Qiuye of Liuyun Sect! It looks really handsome, but my lady and The surname Ye doesn¡¯t matter too much, I hope there won¡¯t be any conflicts!¡±


    "I don''t know who senior is, why do you know that I am Qiuye?" Elder Qiuye looked at the old man in white robe in front of him in a daze. The contained power surprised him a lot.


    "We belong to the eight major sects, the key is to share the same spirit!" The white-robed old man said bluntly: "We are members of the Tianhan sect, this is the young master of the Tianhan sect, what I said just now is very offending, I hope you don''t care."


    "Tianhan sect?"


    As soon as the words fell, the expressions of the other people changed suddenly, especially the many disciples. They never imagined that the woman in front of them would be a member of the Tianhan Sect, and her status was noble, she was the Young Sect Master.


    "It turns out that he is the young master of the Tianhan Sect. He is really lucky." Elder Qiuye hurriedly said, "I misunderstood what I said just now, I hope I can forgive you."


    Among the eight major sects, Liuyun Sect and Lieyang Sect are the weakest, and Tianhan Sect is much stronger than them. If Ye Tian really gets the help of Tianhan Sect, they will be afraid of it.


    "You don''t want to flatter me here. I''ve never taken this kind of thing. Hurry up and get rid of all these people! I won''t argue with you anymore." Yang Xiaodie said bluntly, her expression was even more flat, as if doing these things Things, in his opinion, are not worth mentioning at all.


    "Miss Yang, although you are the young sect master and you will even be in charge of the entire Tianhan sect in the future, no matter what, there are many other sects here, and it is absolutely impossible for you to change our plan just because of your words." Elder Zhao said out loud.


    "You mean, I have to do it myself?" Yang Xiaodie put on a show, the reason why he did this was that he didn''t want Ye Tian to suffer any harm, and saved Ye Tian from this disaster.


    "Since Ms. Yang insists on doing this, we have no choice but to do so." Elder Qiu Ye frowned, it''s all right that there is Piao Miao Sect behind Ye Tian, ??and now there is another Tian Han Sect, which makes their hearts twitch. I don''t know what to do.


    "Miss, don''t make trouble anymore. If the trouble continues, the reputation of the Tianhan Sect will be lost. After all, we are just a one-sided relationship, so why do so many things for him." The white-robed old man said bluntly: "Those who attain the Dao will be helped a lot, but those who have lost the Dao will be helped a lot. I think Pavilion Master Ye is not an ordinary person, and nothing may happen today. Miss, please don''t get involved, so as not to cause misunderstandings among the sects."


    Yang Xiaodie was upset, but she could understand what the old man in white robe said, after all, he also represented Tianhan Sect.


    "Since the elders have said so, then I will restrain myself a bit, but I will not let this matter go away. If Ye Tian makes a mistake, I will let my father personally take action and destroy these two sects." Yang Xiaodie is unceremonious, and her words are even colder. He has been self-willed since he was a child. Now that he has someone he likes, how can he not love the things he likes, after all, this is human nature.

 Chapter 2820

    "I don''t know what is the relationship between this young lady and the one named Ye? Why do you value it so much?" Elder Qiu Ye said bluntly, even he couldn''t figure out why it became like this.


    After all, according to the normal situation, ordinary people can meet very few people who are maintained by the eight major sects, and I don''t know what kind of shit Ye Tian has stepped on to have so many people supporting him.


    "Miss Yang, this matter has nothing to do with Tianhan Sect. I hope you don''t get involved, otherwise we won''t be responsible for any injuries." Elder Zhao said aloud, while looking at the white-robed old man, A little apprehensive in my heart, if there is no old man in white robe, I am afraid that whether Yang Xiaodie can leave alive is still a matter.


    "Everyone, don''t worry, my young lady is mainly interested in fun. Since you have your own missions, go ahead and do them, and we won''t bother you!" The old man in white robe smiled slightly, and hurriedly pulled Yang Xiaodie to leave.


    The old man in white robe was also a little anxious, as if he had sensed something, but unfortunately Yang Xiaodie didn''t have the consciousness to leave, instead, he sat by the tree all the time, as if he was ready to wait for Ye Tian and others to pass by.


    "My little ancestor came prepared, so don''t be self-willed here. After all, this matter has nothing to do with you, so why should you get involved." Yes, you know what kind of punishment I will receive."


    "I don''t care about that. They are despicable and shameless for doing such a thing. Shouldn''t they be blamed?" Yang Xiaodie said dissatisfied: "Besides, Mr. Ye is such a pure man, if he really suffered In their hands, I''m afraid I will regret it for the rest of my life."


    "Miss, some things are not as simple as imagined." The old man in white robe frowned and said: "Once something happens, it will definitely affect innocent people, especially the battle between sects."


    "Didn''t I make it very clear just now, it is impossible for me to use the power of the sect, so it is not considered a use of force by the sect, so you can rest assured."


    With indifference in his eyes, Yang Xiaodie said angrily, he was in Ye Tian, ??and he didn''t want Ye Tian to do anything, but now that the two sects have teamed up to ambush so many masters, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble today.


    On the other side, Elder Qiuye frowned, and Elder Zhao on the side also asked coldly: "What''s going on? How could the young clan of the Tianhan Sect appear here, and they still want to protect that kid? What should I do if I move my hands?"


    "No matter what, our two sects will join hands to eradicate Ye Tian, ??no matter what the price is." Elder Qiu Ye said bluntly: "As for what Miss Yang said, don''t take it to heart, after all, anyone can read it." When he came out, he was just playing with his temper, and when it comes to the real big right and wrong, he can still distinguish clearly, otherwise, what qualifications would he have to be the young sect master of the sect."


    "Brother Ye, I like to hear these words, but my realm is too low to catch up with Brother Ye."


    Showing a look of exclamation, the elders of the Lieyang Sect repeatedly praised, after all, it is a cooperative relationship now, he will never mess things up so much, and he knows how to measure it.


    After leaving Longquan, Ye Tian didn''t go down the mountain directly, but stayed at Orion''s house for a while.

 Chapter 2821

    When they came to the foot of Baihu Mountain, Ye Tian frowned slightly, as if he had sensed something, he stopped suddenly, and looked at Xiao Longmei: "Have you noticed that there are a few breaths ahead, and they don''t seem to be weak?" .¡±


    "Pavilion Master, your strength is far from ours. What the Pavilion Master can sense, we may not be able to sense it." Xiao Longmei said with a wry smile: "However, there are a few auras ahead, which don''t seem to be a big deal. It is normal for experts to appear in Baihu Mountain, and the appearance of Longchi may not necessarily cause many experts to covet them."


    "I don''t think these people came here for Longchi." Ye Tian smiled, and his expression became even more indifferent.


    Following this remark, Jian Yu frowned slightly: "What does the pavilion master mean? Why do we not understand? Could it be that these people are here for us?"


    Xiao Longmei was also slightly startled, and looked at Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, is it really as you said?"


    "I''m just guessing, but one thing I can be sure is that these people are not kind, and I''m afraid they are here for someone, and with so many of them coming to Baihu Mountain, there is a high probability that they will deal with us." Ye Tian smiled wryly. road.


    "Even if they deal with us, what can we do?"


    With displeasure in his eyes, Jian Yu said slowly: "I want to see what skills they have. After all, the pavilion master is here, and there are not many people in martial arts who can compare with the pavilion master."


    "That''s what I said, but that''s not necessarily the case." Ye Tian shook his head: "Those who can become sects have great background, if they really send out some masters, even I may not be able to deal with it." .¡±


    "How is this possible? Isn''t the pavilion master not in the realm of the Emperor of War?" Jian Yu smiled slightly: "I shouldn''t be wrong, right? A master of the realm of the Emperor of War is terrifying, and there is no need to be afraid of others!"


    Faced with these words, Xiao Longmei also nodded one after another: "Jian Yu is right, the Pavilion Master is now in the realm of the Emperor of War, and his strength is extraordinary. It may not be so easy to deal with the Pavilion Master!"


    "You guys think too highly of me!" Ye Tian smiled wryly, "I''m afraid I''m not as good as you imagined, but if it''s an ordinary expert, I''m naturally not my opponent."


    "And the Lord is not an ordinary person, and ordinary people are naturally no match for the Pavilion Master." Jian Yu smiled and said: "So the winner doesn''t have to be so weak!"


    "I''m just keeping a low profile. I don''t mean to be modest. I''m afraid you have misunderstood."


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, his expression even more indifferent.


    But they didn''t take a few steps, a figure hurried forward and came to Ye Tian, ??showing a chuckle: "Mr. Ye didn''t expect us to meet again!"


    "So it''s Ms. Yang, why are you here?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and showed a faint smile, but he sensed most of the energy fluctuations behind him, probably aimed at them.


    "Mr. Ye, your charm is very great, but now someone wants to deal with you!" Yang Xiaodie said repeatedly: "They are ambushing in front, originally I shouldn''t be nosy, but I don''t want Mr. Ye to be in any danger. "


    "So Miss Yang came to remind us!"


    Jian Yu quickly smiled and said: "Then I would like to thank Miss Yang, but I''m afraid it''s too late now."

 Chapter 2822

    Yang Xiaodie smiled slightly, as Jian Yu said, telling Ye Tian now is of no use at all, because the two sects have already shot and surrounded them.


    "Governor Ye, please stay safe!"


    Elder Qiuye appeared, looked towards Ye Tian, ??and showed a faint smile: "I''m afraid you will be unable to escape this time, no matter what skills you have!"


    "It''s such a big joke. You really think that you can cover the sky with one hand, and if my pavilion master comes here, you can cure him?" Jian Yu smiled faintly: "You take yourself too seriously, don''t you?"


    "This time the masters from the two sects are here in person, I''m afraid he can''t escape." With a chuckle, Elder Qiuye didn''t care, and his expression became even more indifferent, as if all this was in his eyes. It seemed so insignificant.


    "The masters of the two sects gathered together?"


    Suddenly burst into laughter, Xiao Longmei said in a cold voice: "Even if the masters of your two sects gather together, so what? Could it be possible to stir up some troubles?"


    "This is just a joke. More than 20 titled war gods from the two sects have come here one after another. Isn''t it easy to deal with you?"


    There was a cold light in his eyes, Elder Qiuye said unceremoniously, it seemed to him that all of this seemed so ordinary, perhaps in his eyes, this time the ambush would definitely be successful, and Ye Tian would never let Ye Tian easily escape.


    "If you think it''s so easy, you might as well give it a try and see if you can catch me!" Ye Tian smiled until his expression was calm, as if all this seemed so insignificant in his eyes, maybe in his eyes In his view, so many masters from the two sects can''t do anything about it.


    And following these words, the brows of the other people also frowned slightly, especially the faces of the people from the two sects gradually became gloomy. Ye Tian''s words just now naturally made them afraid, after all, Ye Tian dared to do so Said that Bi must have come prepared.


    "The matter has come to this point, and there is nothing to say." Elder Zhao of the Lieyang Sect appeared, looking at Ye Tian: "I think you should be clear, there must be a winner between us, you and the two sects The family''s grievances are by no means that simple, let''s settle it today!"


    "Just because you people are not my opponents, I can give you a way out, you can leave now, but if you are stubborn and ignorant, I will make you pay the price." Ye Tian smiled slightly, eyes His eyes were even more indifferent.


    "It''s a big joke. Don''t tell me I have many titled war gods here, and I''m still afraid of you!" The elder sneered, "Even if you are a half-step war emperor, I''m afraid you won''t be able to escape today."


    "You can''t say it so early, after all, no one knows what will happen later." Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    "This matter has nothing to do with the two of you. I hope you don''t get involved. Otherwise, we can''t make any guarantees about what happens at that time." Elder Qiu Ye said aloud, looking at Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu at the same time.


    The identities of these two people are not ordinary. If something really happened, it was not what they thought in their hearts. That''s why they spoke like this, and their expressions became more serious.

 Chapter 2823

    "Since you are going to deal with our pavilion master, how can we stand idly by!"


    With a sneer, Xiao Longmei said unceremoniously: "Since we have reached this point, there is nothing to say, just go ahead and see if you can get what you want."


    "I got my wish?"


    Elder Qiuye said with a faint smile: "Our wish is to deal with him and not you. I hope that we will not interfere in this matter."


    "It''s meaningless to say more, why don''t you just shoot!" Xiao Longmei sneered: "After all, you don''t shoot, and you don''t know our strength, so there are so many things. Wait until you know how powerful my Pavilion Master is. , and retreated naturally."


    "It''s a big joke!"


    Elder Zhao walked out unceremoniously, with a cold look in his eyes: "Now that we have reached this point, there is nothing to say. If you two insist on making us enemies, don''t blame us for killing us. At that time, even if you have the backing of the sect, our sect will never admit it."


    Faced with these words, the expressions of the other people present also changed slightly, with the intention of killing. Now that the matter has reached this point, I am afraid that there is no room for maneuver, and they can only attack directly.


    "Pavilion Master, it''s up to you next time. After all, I can explain everything clearly. If you can''t suppress them, you will lose not only your face, but mine as well." Xiao Longmei said helplessly.


    Ye Tian''s face was ashen, and he gave Xiao Longmei an angry look, and then said to Xiao Longmei, "It''s really a waste of fuel. There was nothing to do at first, and there was no big hatred. Now I''m afraid I will die forever!"


    "I can''t blame me for this, Pavilion Master, can''t you see it! They all have the intention to kill you."


    With a wry smile, Xiao Longmei shrugged her shoulders, looking even more playful, as if everything was under his control.


    Seeing Xiao Longmei''s expression, Ye Tian felt very helpless. When things got to this point, he might have to act in a daze.


    "Lord Ye Pavilion, please!"


    Elder Akiba made a gesture, and there was an indifference in his eyes, as if in his eyes, everything was under control.


    Ye Tian smiled lightly, didn''t say much, turned around and looked at the crowd: "Since everyone has said so, then I will make a small plan, I hope you don''t misunderstand!"


    "If you have any ability, use it. What''s the use of pretending there? Don''t you think we won''t touch you because of what you said?"


    Showing a sneer, several elders said bluntly, it seems that in their eyes, Ye Tian is like fish on a chopping board.


    Xiao Longmei stood aside and watched the show. Others didn''t know Ye Tian''s strength, but he knew it well, so naturally he knew it too.


    Ye Tian didn''t know how to talk nonsense, and in a blink of an eye, he scuffled with everyone, with a huge momentum, he looked even more extraordinary.


    Quite a few titled gods of war were horrified, but the aura shown by Ye Tian made him a little bit irresistible, and even made it difficult for them to do anything.


    "what happened?"


    Looking at the many regressing figures, Elder Qiuye''s face became serious. She knew very well that some things were not that simple. Ye Tian''s strength was unfathomable. He was always worried.

 Chapter 2824

    "Elder Qiuye, I think his strength is extraordinary, he doesn''t look like an ordinary master. I''m afraid we may not be able to capture him." Elder Zhao said aloud, his expression more dignified.


    "Of course I know about this." Elder Qiuye nodded slightly: "This matter is no small matter. If you want to stop it, I am afraid it will take a lot of experts."


    "If that''s the case, that''s fine. I''m afraid things will be more terrifying than we imagined." Elder Zhao shook his head: "Can''t you see it? He is like a no-man''s land among us, I am afraid it is not imagined." as simple as that.¡±


    Faced with these words, Elder Qiuye''s complexion instantly turned ashen, and his expression also became dazed. It is true, this matter is not trivial, and it is not so easy to deal with it.


    But when he saw the aura displayed by Ye Tian''s strength, his expression became serious in an instant.


    bang...


    There was another roaring sound, many figures flew upside down, their faces turned ashen, and blood spewed from the corners of their mouths, as if they were not worth mentioning in front of Ye Tian.


    "How is this possible? These people are all strong men at the title of God of War. How could they become so vulnerable? Could it be that his strength has reached the imperial realm?"


    His face gradually became serious, Elder Qiuye took a few steps back, even trembling a little, if Ye Tian really reached the imperial realm, this matter would be troublesome, after all, many times, some things are not as simple as imagined.


    "I''ve said it a long time ago, don''t be too careless, but now I''m right?"


    Xiaolongmei laughed sneeringly at the side, and looked at Elder Qiuye at the same time: "If you beg for mercy now, maybe there is still time, otherwise none of you will be left."


    "Since this is the case, we want to see what kind of means this Mr. Ye has to have such an aura!"


    Showing a cold smile, Qiu Ye said indifferently.


    However, facing this remark, Xiao Longmei laughed: "Can''t you see it now? You are not my opponent at all. If you want to deal with my pavilion master, you probably don''t have the strength. If not It won¡¯t be delayed until now.¡±


    His expression became solemn in an instant, Elder Akiba also noticed this problem, and there was a hint of worry in his expression, if so many masters couldn''t deal with Ye Tian, ??this matter would definitely cause endless disturbances, and even put him in a dilemma After all, this proposal was made by him himself.


    "No matter how strong he is, so what can he do? If he offends the Lie Yangzong, it will be a dead end after all."


    With a chuckle, Elder Zhao said coldly: "You don''t know yet! This time there are not only many titled gods of war, but also other people. If this person makes a move, even if your pavilion master has the power to reach the sky, I''m afraid it will be difficult Get away with it."


    "Really, who is this person, we want to learn from him!"


    With a sneer, Xiao Longmei was not polite: "After all, ordinary masters are not worth mentioning in our eyes, especially when I personally fight against the master of the pavilion, I am afraid that apart from the masters of the imperial realm, there are not many people who can fight against them." able to fight it.¡±


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions became slightly dignified.

 Chapter 2825

    "Could it be that your pavilion master has also reached the imperial realm?" Elder Qiuye asked tentatively, and at the same time his eyes became deep. This matter is not a joke. If Ye Tian really reaches that realm, For the two sects, it must be quite a trouble.


    It''s just that the elder Qiuye who was facing him asked Xiaolongmei, smiled lightly, and didn''t seem to take it seriously, but said in a cold voice: "No matter what this matter is, you are probably going to stay here today, so it''s better not to worry about it." With so many things, no matter what the strength of my pavilion master is, it is impossible for you to leave alive."


    "It''s a big joke!" Elder Zhao said in a cold voice, "I want to see what kind of means you guys have. Do you think he can do whatever he wants if he has reached half of the emperor!"


    Xiao Longmei didn''t say much, instead she stood with her hands behind her back, with dissatisfaction in her eyes: "To tell you the truth, my pavilion master is the real emperor, not a half-step emperor, so I want to deal with him, You don''t have the qualifications yet."


    "The real realm of the Emperor of War?"


    With a cold smile on his face, Elder Qiuye laughed instantly: "You guys take yourself too seriously! You really think he is the real emperor. If that''s the case, you probably would have made a move long ago!"


    Facing this remark, the brows of the others also frowned slightly, and they did not expect that things would become so sudden.


    "Believe it or not is your business. It has nothing to do with me. After all, if something happens at that time, I will not be able to explain it."


    Xiao Longmei smiled lightly, and her eyes were even more flat, as if in their eyes, all of this seemed insignificant.


    It''s just that Elder Akiba frowned at the defeat of many titled war gods. This matter has to be guarded against Ye Tian. If they really reach that level, it will have other disadvantages for them.


    "The matter has come to this point, there is nothing to say. If he is really a master of the imperial realm, we will all suffer today." Elder Zhao said bluntly.


    But at that moment, a silver-haired old man came out, his expression was even more flat, and he looked extremely kind, but he looked at Ye Tian with a murderous look: "He didn''t show the emperor Breath, I want to see if he has this ability."


    Following these words, other people also frowned. This white-haired old man is a half-step battle emperor-level powerhouse, and he would never ask him to make a move unless it is absolutely necessary. But now that the old man has appeared, it shows Ye Tian''s The strength has exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "Elder Ouyang, why did you show up in person?" Elder Qiuye hurriedly clasped his fists and said, with even more compliments in his eyes. There is also majesty among the crowd.


    "I didn''t come out for any other purpose, I just wanted to meet this kid for a while and see how strong this kid is!"


    Showing his coldness, the white-haired old man said bluntly that he could see that these titled war gods were not Ye Tian''s opponents, but he, a half-step war king level powerhouse, naturally wanted to learn from him.


    However, following these words, Xiao Longmei on the side laughed: "You are only a half-step war emperor, and you are still worthless in front of my pavilion master. I advise you not to make a move, otherwise you will be killed in the end." When something happens, I will regret it for the rest of my life.¡±

 Chapter 2826

    "Yeah?"


    Faced with this speech, the faces of the others gradually became serious, except for the white-haired old man who looked normal and didn''t take Xiao Longmei seriously at all: "It''s not a good thing for you to be sharp-tongued, little girl. If I really want to deal with you, it only takes one move and it can kill you, if you don¡¯t believe me, everyone can try it.¡±


    Xiao Longmei was indifferent, and her expression was filled with dissatisfaction: "Anyway, you are still a senior, don''t tell me you have the heart to attack me. If this matter gets out, it will be bad for your reputation."


    "If you keep talking nonsense, I won''t let you live. After all, I''m just like this. The most shameful thing is a sharp-tongued person. The little girl has to respect herself." Dissatisfied, in his eyes, Xiaolongmei is too much, he is not taken seriously.


    Facing this remark, Xiao Longmei smiled faintly: "If senior is really capable, then go to my pavilion master and compare them. You are talking nonsense with me here. What''s the point? After all, I am also a weak woman."


    "snort!"


    The silver-haired old man snorted coldly, and didn''t say much, but turned around and looked at Ye Tian. At this time, Ye Tian had already beaten the last two Titled Gods of War to the point that many Titled Gods of War were blown away, which was not worth mentioning in Ye Tian''s eyes. , It is even impossible to block Ye Tian''s figure, which makes them full of horror.


    But when everyone was desperate, the figure of the silver-haired old man appeared and blocked Ye Tian''s figure suddenly, with a cold light in his eyes: "This matter has reached this point, and there is nothing to say, little brother!" So I used my strongest strength, if I can deal with it, I will save my life today."


    "Yeah?"


    With a cold smile, Ye Tian didn''t care, instead his expression became indifferent: "If I tell you that you are not my opponent, will you believe it?"


    "The young people nowadays are really too arrogant. They don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, and it will be difficult to achieve in the future." The white-haired old man shook his head and smiled wryly. Even he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so ignorant of the heights of the sky and the earth. Having said that, in his eyes, he has never taken Ye Tian seriously, at least in the past, and it is still the case now.


    "It''s over, it''s over, my pavilion master is going crazy." Xiao Longmei shook her head, showing a hard expression: "Once my pavilion master makes a move, it will not be you who can deal with it, you don''t have to hurry up and think about it." Think about what to do."


    Elder Qiuye looked indifferent: "Don''t be quick to talk here, if you really have any skills, you can use them."


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei just smiled lightly, and didn''t take it too seriously: "Since you don''t care, I don''t want to say much, but then again, I just kindly reminded you , if you don¡¯t believe what I said, I have nothing to do!¡±


    "Don''t talk too much!" Elder Zhao said coldly, "Today is his death day, no one can save him!"


    "That depends on whether you have the ability!" Jian Yu also sneered: "My Pavilion Master is not so easy to deal with. After all, you have seen it now, so don''t regret it then!"

 Chapter 2827

    The white-haired old man stood tall, but with a sword in his hand, he looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "Young man, no matter what, I am also an older generation, so it is not appropriate to bully you like this. Move, within three moves, I will not make a move, but after three moves, I will take your life!"


    "No need!" Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t like to take advantage of others'' dangers. Since you want to fight with me, you''d better use your full strength. Otherwise, when something happens, don''t you blame yourself for being careless?"


    "It''s not a good thing for young people to be too arrogant, I hope you can understand!"


    With a cold smile on his face, the white-haired old man said with a smile: "No matter what, I am also a half-step war emperor. If I really kill you, wouldn''t it be too cruel!"


    "Since you''ve come, you won''t let me go easily. Why do you say it so grandiosely?" Ye Tian shrugged: "Or you are afraid and dare not make a move at all?"


    "It''s a big joke. As the Supreme Elder of the sect, how can I be afraid of you!"


    The elder''s expression became indifferent, and he walked towards Ye Tian step by step. At the same time, his head was full of white hair, fluttering in the breeze, and his expression was even more indifferent.


    Many masters present also stopped and looked towards the white-haired old man. Since the white-haired old man has already made a move, there is probably nothing to do with them here. How can they easily intervene when a strong player of the War Emperor level makes a move.


    Feeling the huge threat, Xiao Longmei also frowned, worried in her heart, he knew that Ye Tian was not an ordinary person, and also knew that Ye Tian was very strong, but he knew more about the foundation and power of the sect.


    "Long Jie, you don''t have to worry too much, the Pavilion Master can handle it." Jian Yu comforted her.


    "Of course I know, just because he is not the opponent of the pavilion master!" Xiaolong nodded slightly, he was just a little worried, but he didn''t care too much.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian stood aside, his eyes became sharper: "If you lose, they will all die here today! Is this bet too big?"


    "The tone is not small, you are young and arrogant, do you think you can really control?"


    Showing a sneer, the white-haired old man stepped out and looked at Ye Tian fiercely, with a burst of anger.


    The saber in his hand shone sharply, and his expression became indifferent. Everywhere he passed was filled with the smell of blood, and within a radius of ten miles, there was an aura of a strong man.


    "Since you don''t want to, I will let you do three tricks, then accept the trial!" The white-haired old man stepped up, with a huge momentum, looking like waves, and the saber in his hand swiped across the range, and in the blink of an eye, he was facing Ye Tianchong''s body. past.


    Facing everything in front of him, Ye Tian didn''t care at all, and his expression was even more indifferent: "I''m afraid it''s not enough to defeat me with this method, I advise you to keep your hands as soon as possible!"


    "Don''t procrastinate, let me kill you!" The white-haired old man was not polite. As a strong man in the half-step Fighting Emperor Realm, he would never allow others to provoke him. How could he tolerate Ye Tian''s behavior.


    bang...


    The battle knife in the white-haired old man''s hand was like a sharp weapon for killing people. A wave was drawn in mid-air, and it rushed towards Ye Tian in a blink of an eye, with endless expectations.


    Seeing the long knife piercing the sky, Jian Yu was also a little surprised, with a slightly flustered look on his face, this matter was no small matter, if something happened to Ye Tian, ??he didn''t know how to explain it.

 Chapter 2828

    "What a powerful air wave, is this a strong man who is half a step into the Battle Emperor Realm? His strength is indeed extraordinary!"


    With a look of horror, Elder Qiuye said repeatedly, his expression was extremely serious, and his heart was settled down. He always felt that Ye Tian was too powerful, even if there was a strong man who was half a step into the battle emperor''s realm, it might not be possible. It can be contained, but it seems that it may not be the case now.


    The long knife turned into a phantom, leaving a gap in mid-air, and chopped Ye Tian in the blink of an eye, with endless momentum.


    "Hmph! A little trick!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, and saw that he flicked with one hand, and an endless storm surged. The long knife that turned into a phantom disappeared in mid-air before it fell, and it didn''t get close to Ye Tian at all.


    "How is this possible!" The white-haired old man showed shock, and the others seemed to be panicking. Even they didn''t know what happened. With Ye Tian''s strength, how could he easily withstand the full strength of the half-step war emperor? one strike.


    "Haven''t you found out yet? It''s not that the white-haired old man is too weak, but my pavilion master is too strong. You think you can do anything, but now you know how powerful you are?" Jian Yu shook his head, showing excitement Zhise: "With your little means, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    "Impossible! What the hell is going on!"


    Elder Qiu Ye frowned, and Elder Zhao''s expression darkened. They never believed that Ye Tian''s strength could reach this level, even the half-step War Emperor was no match for him.


    "The facts are right in front of you, and it doesn''t matter if you believe it or not." Xiao Longmei smiled lightly, "So you don''t have to struggle here. If you choose to run for your life now, you may still have a glimmer of life. When the Pavilion Master really makes a move, you will even There is no chance of escape!"


    "I will never believe it!" Elder Qiuye said in a cold voice, while looking at the white-haired old man: "Did the Supreme Elder use all his strength?"


    "It was my carelessness, I''ll try again!" The white-haired old man frowned, and then said with a wry smile, with a cold look on his face.


    Even he didn''t know what happened just now. Under normal circumstances, Ye Tian would never be able to deal with him, unless Ye Tian''s strength was really that terrifying.


    "You don''t have to try again!" Ye Tian shook his head, showing a little smile: "I can send you to the west today!"


    As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, the inner energy in the palm of his hand surged, and in a blink of an eye, he hit the white-haired old man. The white-haired old man wanted to fight back, but unfortunately he was not Ye Tian''s opponent. : "A master of the imperial realm!"


    "Maybe it is!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes.


    Even he doesn''t know whether he has become the real emperor, but judging from the current situation, he is indeed the emperor.


    "How is this possible? Even the Peerless Tianjiao can''t reach such heights at such a young age. Who the hell are you to have such a deterrent power!" The white-haired old man looked at Ye Tian, ??and his eyes became sharp.


    Facing these words, Ye Tian waved his hand: "I made it very clear just now, I am the master of Fenglei Pavilion, and you are also going to kill this person, but your action failed this time. pity!"


    Although Ye Tian''s voice was soft, it carried a murderous intent, and his eyes became extremely indifferent. It seemed that in his eyes, these people had become corpses.

 Chapter 2829

    "Elders, leave quickly. This person is too terrifying for us to deal with." The white-haired old man''s face gradually became gloomy as he spoke. He never thought that he would be defeated by the younger generation. Leave no room.


    "How can this be?"


    Elder Qiuye trembled, even he did not expect that things would become like this, in his eyes, it is impossible for the Supreme Elder to be defeated by Ye Tian, ??but the reality is like this, which makes him a little confused measures.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    The white-haired old man squinted his eyes: "The matter has come to this point, I''m afraid it will lead to death. You should leave as soon as possible and don''t stay here!"


    Faced with these words, Elder Qiuye''s expression became serious. He never thought that the matter would develop to this point. After all, in their eyes, Ye Tian has always been a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late for you to say such things now. After all, I don''t intend to let you go." Ye Tian smiled: "So you have only one choice now, and that is to face death!"


    "Young man, don''t speak too arrogantly, you should be very clear that some things are not what you think!" The white-haired old man said: "After all, you should be very clear that once things become complicated, it will not be so good done."


    "What do you mean by that? Why can''t I understand?" Ye Tian smiled lightly, his expression becoming more indifferent: "Could it be that you are threatening me?"


    "It''s a threat!" The white-haired old man nodded and said: "After all, you should be very clear that if something happens to us, it will definitely cause endless waves. These titled war gods are the mainstay in the sect. If something happens, You probably won''t be able to bear it either."


    "According to what you mean, you think I should compromise?" Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent for a moment: "You are only allowed to attack me, but I can only bear with it?"


    "This is the tragedy that you have no support behind you." The white-haired old man chuckled and said, "The two sects are quite dissatisfied with you, but they didn''t use their real power. You should be very clear that if the two sects use their background, they will What a big deal!"


    "Old man, I think you should stop talking. I feel disgusted when you talk." Xiaolongmei said coldly: "Since you offended someone, you have to pay the price. So many of you have come to deal with my pavilion master. Now you are not My Pavilion Master''s opponent wants to leave gracefully, there is no such simple thing in this world, and my Pavilion Master will never agree easily."


    "It''s true what you said, but if something happens to us, it will damage the interests of the sect. At that time, he may be even more dangerous." Elder Qiuye said with a smile: "We did this for his own good."


    "I think you all want to save your life, that''s why you said so grandly, but I''m afraid you have miscalculated, since you plan to make a move, my Pavilion Master will not let it go easily." Xiao Longmei said indifferently: "You Understand what I just said?"


    "Little girl, you can''t be brave when you speak, or he will be the one who suffers." The white-haired old man squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Tian at the same time.


    Ye Tian stood aside, with an extremely calm expression, as if all these things had nothing to do with him, he was just a bystander, which made people a little surprised.

 Chapter 2830

    "Little brother, think twice before doing anything, I wonder if little brother can think clearly?" The white-haired old man looked at Ye Tian.


    "Of course I''ve figured it out!"


    With a chuckle, Ye Tian nodded and said: "But then again, since I dare to attack you, I naturally have no intention of letting you go back, so you should all stay here."


    As soon as Ye Tian''s voice fell, many old people present were startled. If Ye Tian really attacked them, they would be powerless to resist. At that time, their fate proposition is not to be explained here.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s faces became gloomy. When they gathered together, Ye Tian''s strength was extraordinary. They had personally experienced it just now, and now the only thing they could do was defend.


    The old man Bai Fang also frowned slightly, even he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would be so straightforward, and he wanted to kill them here without even intending to save any affection.


    "I really didn''t expect, little guy, you can have such courage!" The white-haired old man squinted his eyes: "But have you ever thought about the background of the two sects? How terrifying?"


    "If you were hunted down by a group of people, and you finally defeated this group of people, would you let them go?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "Even if they have thousands of troops behind them, today they have to pay the price. That¡¯s how I approach people.¡±


    The white-haired old man''s heart skipped a beat, and his expression was slightly dissatisfied, but he couldn''t do anything about it. With Ye Tian''s strength, he couldn''t deal with it at all. Now Ye Tian''s strength is not what he can control.


    "The matter has come to this point, I''m afraid there is nothing to say, but one thing is certain! That is, you will all be buried here." Xiao Longmei stepped forward, showing a faint smile, and trapped all the old men in it.


    Except for the half-step battle emperor level powerhouse, Xiao Longmei was not afraid of others at all, and naturally she never paid attention to them.


    Seeing that Xiao Longmei was about to make a move, Jian Yu stepped forward slowly. After being tempered by Longchi, their strength has also been greatly improved. It is more than enough to deal with these titled war gods. No matter what, they are also peerless talents. Naturally It won''t be any worse.


    "Governor Ye, is it possible that you really want to kill them all?"


    Elder Qiuye smiled coldly, and his eyes were even sharper: "Do you know what this means? Massacring the elders of the eight major sects is a serious crime."


    "You don''t need to talk nonsense here, when you come to kill me, you should think about the consequences!" Ye Tian looked silent.


    And not far away, Yang Xiaodie was also shocked. He never thought that Ye Tian''s strength could be so strong that even the white-robed old man showed shock.


    They have been watching from the sidelines, constantly refreshing Ye Tian''s strength, until finally they are sure that Ye Tian is definitely not a half-step war emperor, it is so simple, it is possible to really reach the state of war emperor.


    If this is the case, it would be too terrifying. Among the younger generation, some people have reached the state of war emperor, and if it is spread, the whole martial art will probably be shaken.


    "Elder, am I too weak?" Yang Xiaodie asked suddenly: "I thought I was a peerless genius, and there are not many people who can be like me. Now it seems really ridiculous!"


    The old man in white robe froze in place, not knowing what to say.

 Chapter 2831

    After a long time, the old man in white robe nodded: "Miss is right, but she is indeed too weak. Compared with the person in front of her, she is completely different."


    Yang Xiaodie fell into deep thought, showing a look of helplessness.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian has used endless means, just a few strong winds, he killed several titled war gods, and his expression was even more indifferent, as if all this seemed so worthless in his eyes carry.


    Looking at the many fallen figures, Elder Qiuye felt a pain in his heart. These are all the foundation of the sect. If they are really exhausted, there will be a great crisis for the entire sect.


    The white-haired old man wanted to make a move, but unfortunately, before he could do it, he was beheaded by Ye Tian on the spot, and he didn''t even have the chance to fight back.


    "This...a palm that killed the half-step war emperor?" Xiao Longmei stood there, with a slightly embarrassed look on her face. Even he couldn''t stand it anymore. After all, such methods were too outrageous. It fills people with horror.


    "Ahem... it''s really scary!" Jian Yu smiled awkwardly: "He is also a half-step war emperor, and he killed him with just one palm. If it spreads in the future, Liuyunzong will lose face!"


    Conversations continued, and Jian Yu and Xiao Longmei looked indifferent, as if all this seemed so insignificant in their eyes.


    Only Yang Xiaodie and the old man in white robe stood upright, with embarrassment in his expression, and the old man in white robe trembled a little. He never thought that Ye Tian''s strength could reach this level.


    "I didn''t want to kill people, but it''s a pity that you want to force me." Ye Tian showed helplessness: "Since this is the only way to help you, if your sect dares to make trouble, I will make them pay the price."


    "You can''t do this, you can''t do this!" Elder Qiuye repeatedly said: "These people are the mainstay of the Zhongmen. If something happens, the Zhongmen will definitely be furious. At that time, I am afraid that even you will not be able to explain it. will be hunted endlessly."


    "I''m not afraid of these things, Elder Qiuye, you are very familiar with me, don''t you even know this?" Ye Tian smiled faintly, his eyes even more dull.


    Elder Qiuye showed a wry smile, his expression was even more indifferent, but he didn''t know how to say it. After all, Ye Tian was too powerful, and she couldn''t stop him. Ye Tian hated him even more. Not too possible.


    In the blink of an eye, many elders died unexpectedly, and the screams resounded on Baihu Mountain, seemingly endlessly, but Ye Tian was very casual, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Looking at the many corpses lying on the ground, Yang Xiaodie froze in place, and it took him a long time to realize that he had never seen such a terrifying scene, and such a terrifying atmosphere made him even more restless.


    "Miss, this person is too terrifying. You must not offend him in the future." The white-robed old man said in a low voice, his brows slightly frowned. people.


    "These people have all been resolved! There should be no fish that slipped through the net."


    Ye Tian clapped his hands and said to Xiaolongmei.


    "All of them are here, and I haven''t let any one go." Xiao Longmei smiled: "Pavilion Master, you are too strong! I''m afraid you will cause trouble now."

 Chapter 2832

    "Do you think I''m someone who is afraid of trouble?" Ye Tian smiled, his expression becoming indifferent.


    Faced with this remark, the other people also frowned slightly, just as Ye Tian said just now, Ye Tian is indeed not afraid of trouble, but this trouble may come to Ye Tian.


    "Mr. Ye, you have offended two major sects and killed the mainstay. This matter may have a great impact. Have you ever thought about retreating?" Yang Xiaodie said.


    "I really haven''t thought about it!" Ye Tian smiled: "Could it be that you have any ideas?"


    "Of course I don''t have any ideas, but one thing I can be sure of is that people from the two sects will not let you go easily. You don''t know that this sect has a strong foundation, which is not as simple as it appears on the surface. Even if Mr. Ye really has The aura of the imperial realm may not be able to deal with them." Yang Xiaodie said bluntly.


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu also fell silent, they are both members of the sect, they know the sect very well, just as Yang Xiaodie said, this matter may not be that simple.


    "Pavilion Master, I am alone in Piaomiao and have no one to accompany me, why don''t you accompany me to Piaomiaozong!" Jian Yu said with a smile.


    His meaning was obvious, he didn''t want Ye Tian to suffer any danger, as long as Ye Tian went, he could save Ye Tian''s life, and they didn''t have to be too afraid at that time.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary." Ye Tian shook his head, his expression became more indifferent: "I know you are doing it for my own good and don''t want me to do anything, but you don''t have to care too much, even if the two sects It might not be that easy to kill me by using my background."


    "That''s what I said, but the sect''s background is quite huge, I''m afraid you are not able to deal with it, the pavilion master." Xiao Longmei said aloud: "Why don''t you just follow Jian Yu''s intention, so that you don''t have to worry about it?"


    "Since I said it, there is no need for it." Ye Tian looked indifferent, as if everything was under control.


    Seeing Ye Tian speak out like this, Jian Yu and Xiao Longmei didn''t say anything more. They knew Ye Tian''s temper, and they knew Ye Tian''s temperament.


    But at this moment, Yang Xiaodie took a step forward: "I think Mr. Ye is afraid of hurting Miss Jianyu, so he dare not go to Piaomiao Sect. Why don''t Mr. Ye go to Tianhan Sect? I don''t mind these things, let alone me. Father will appreciate Mr. Ye very much."


    "You mean you want me to go to Tianhanzong?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Could it be that there is some intention?"


    "Mr. Ye, please don''t joke with me. I am very sincere to Mr. Ye. I will never have any plans for Mr. Ye. What''s more, I invite Mr. Ye this time to get acquainted with Mr. Ye. In the future, I will As a backer, the door is of great help to Mr. Ye."


    But facing these words, Ye Tian shook his head: "I don''t think things are that simple. This time I really went to the Tianhan Sect, and I''m afraid I will become a member of the Tianhan Sect."


    "Mr. Ye, don''t say that. If Mr. Ye really goes to the Tianhan Sect, the Tianhan Sect will definitely entertain the distinguished guests. It will never embarrass Mr. Ye, and it is impossible to force Mr. Ye to stay." Seriously, the old man in white robe said quickly, with a bright look on his face.

 Chapter 2833

    At the same time, this incident was widely spread, and caused an uproar in the entire martial arts. The two hidden sects attacked, not only failed to kill Ye Tian, ??but allowed Ye Tian to escape, and even many masters of the sect died unexpectedly.


    Inside the Lieyang Sect, many elders looked ashen, sitting in the hall, they looked quite impatient, as if something huge had happened.


    And above the main seat, a white-haired old man sat in it, exuding an incomparable aura all over his body, not like ordinary people, and seeing this old man in the arena was quite frightening.


    "Sovereign, this matter is not trivial, but the Lieyang Sect must not let it go, otherwise it will become the laughing stock of others in the future, what is the face of the Lieyang Sect!"


    An elder clasped his fists and said, looking towards Xiao Zhanbei who was sitting on the main seat, and he was the suzerain of the Lieyang Sect, and he was a master of the imperial realm.


    "I just retreated for a few days, how could so many things happen?"


    Xiao Zhanbei slightly frowned, and then said dissatisfied: "Have you ever investigated why such a thing happened?"


    "The Master of the Fenglei Pavilion killed the Young Master of the Lieyang Sect. This matter is of great importance. Even if it involves other sects, I am afraid that it will not be spared." An old man clasped his fists and said: "The suzerain is also requested to do it himself!"


    Xiao Zhantian sat on the main seat, his expression was indifferent, and even angry. As the young master of the Lieyang Sect, it was a great tragedy for the Lieyang Sect to end up like that.


    "Call the two elders, Xia Dong Xia Qiu, and let them leave immediately."


    Xiao Zhantian''s expression was indifferent: "It''s really audacious, to dare to lay such a poisonous hand on Lie Yangzong, no matter who is behind him, he will have to pay the price!"


    Many elders were also excited. In the entire Lieyang Sect, apart from the suzerain, there were Xia Dong and Xia Qiu. The two elders were the strongest, and they were already powerful in the imperial realm. I am afraid that sending them out now would be a serious move.


    And in the Liuyun Sect, the same scene happened, everyone looked at Ye Tian with the same hatred.


    After all, all these things were done by Ye Tian, ??so how could they let them go easily.


    After returning to Tianzhou, Ye Tian did not live with Su Qingya, but instead bought a villa and lived alone.


    Offending two big clans, this matter is quite huge, if Su Qingya is involved, there may be endless waves, Ye Tian is naturally unwilling.


    "Pavilion Master, I''ve been waiting for many days, why haven''t the two sects made a move yet?"


    Jian Yu said aloud: "If you don''t make a move again, I''m afraid..."


    "What''s the matter, is it possible that you want to go back to Piao Miao Sect?" Xiao Longmei said aloud.


    "These elders have been waiting for these few days." Jian Yu said helplessly, looking at Ye Tian at the same time: "It''s better for the pavilion master to go to the Piaomiao sect with me, so they don''t dare to do it easily, even though the suzerain''s strength is extraordinary , but no matter what, the combination of the two sects will probably have quite a deterrent."


    "How could I go with you!" Ye Tian shook his head: "I have already offended the two sects, and they will definitely not let it go! Naturally, they cannot implicate the Piao Miao sect."


    "The Piao Miao Sect is not afraid of being implicated, the pavilion master should not worry too much!" Jian Yu repeatedly said.


    "Piao Miao Sect is naturally not afraid of being implicated, but the Pavilion Master is." Xiao Longmei rolled her eyes: "So don''t say any more, according to the Pavilion Master''s intention, he will not go there."

 Chapter 2834

    "I knew the result a long time ago, and I also knew that the Pavilion Master would not agree." Jian Yu said helplessly: "Since the Pavilion Master is unwilling to leave, I will naturally not leave the Pavilion Master."


    "Several elders came to look for you, there must be something, you can go back with him!" Ye Tian said: "I don''t need you to worry here."


    "This is impossible!" Jian Yu shook his head hastily.


    But at that moment, several old men appeared at the door of the villa, looking around but not daring to come in, with helplessness in their eyes.


    Looking at those figures, Ye Tian smiled slightly: "The elders have already come to the door. If you don''t go, is it possible that the Piao Miao Sect Master will come in person?"


    Jian Yu walked out angrily, and looked at the old men: "What are you doing, I told you all! If I want to go back, I will go back naturally!"


    "Miss, the suzerain ordered us to come and fetch the young lady back, and there is nothing we can do. If the young lady does not return, the suzerain will probably blame me." Several elders said repeatedly: "I hope the young lady can understand."


    "You mean, if I don''t go back, I can''t do it?" Jian Yu said angrily.


    "Subordinates dare not!" Several elders clasped their fists together, showing helplessness.


    "Maybe you have something urgent to do with you, so you should go back first." Ye Tian said aloud: "When I am free, I will go to Piao Miao Sect to visit you specially."


    "Really?" Jian Yu looked suspicious, and he was more serious in the shrine. He was quite reluctant, but he couldn''t refuse too much if the elders were like this.


    "Of course it''s true, when did I lie to you!"


    Ye Tian smiled, touched Jian Yu''s beautiful hair: "Could it be that you don''t even believe me?"


    "I believe it, of course I believe it!" Jianyu nodded, "But the pavilion master can''t lie to me!"


    Ye Tianzheng nodded and smiled a little.


    Looking at Jian Yu''s leaving figure, Ye Tiancai felt relieved.


    "I think his father asked him to go back because he didn''t want him to get into this muddy water." Xiao Longmei frowned: "It seems that the two sects are going to fight!"


    "It''s no wonder he, after all, I killed many masters from the two sects, how could they let it go." Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "The strength of the Piaomiao sect is not weak, but I am not related to them, so how can they help?" I."


    Holding a cup of drink in her hand, Xiao Longmei sat on the balcony and nodded: "Indeed, after all, this matter involves sects, and Piao Miao Sect dare not get involved lightly."


    At this point, Xiao Longmei turned her eyes to the sky again: "I don''t know if the Shenlongmen is still there. After so many years, is it true that the Shenlongmen does not exist at all as the old man in white robe said?"


    "After this matter is resolved, I will look for Shenlongmen for you." Ye Tian said with a smile: "If you can return to Shenlongmen, it will be considered a blessing."


    "I want to follow the pavilion master all the time, but I don''t want to go back to Shenlongmen."


    Xiao Longmei shook her head, she looked extremely cute, but in his heart, he wanted to know the whereabouts of Shenlongmen, after all, he hadn''t returned to Shenlongmen for a long time.


    In the past few days, I have never seen the sect make a move, Ye Tian is also very leisurely, often wandering in the antique market, or in the medicine street, like a wild crane in the clouds.


    Xiao Longmei followed beside her, looking even more at ease.


    Now that they have Su Qingya''s Huashuo Group, they can be said to be wealthy, as for money, they don''t have to care too much about it.

 Chapter 2835

    "Pavilion Master, we have been wandering around for the past few days without doing anything important. The two sects hate each other deeply, why haven''t we made a move yet?" Xiao Longmei said to Ye Tian, ??eating candied haws.


    "Naturally, I want to make a plan, and I''m not someone who is waiting for nothing." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If the guess is right, the two sects will join forces and put me to death."


    "It''s okay to attack you, but I''m afraid there will be other things!" Xiaolongmei said: "No matter what, Mr. Ye''s family affairs are still in Tianzhou, if they find out, the two sects will definitely threaten! "


    "Are you worried about Qingya and them?" Ye Tian frowned. The reason why he moved out was because of this, otherwise he wouldn''t have left alone.


    But when Xiao Longmei said this, he felt quite difficult. Su Qingya and Ye Buhui were both worldly people, and Ye Tian didn''t want them to get involved in the war between sects.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s expression also became heavy.


    "But it''s okay, Sister Qingya is protected by Sister Ah San, so there shouldn''t be any problem." Xiao Longmei said repeatedly.


    "Ah San is just a titled God of War. Although he is super powerful, it is not that easy to compete with the sect." Ye Tian shook his head.


    When they were talking, they had come to the alley, but at that moment, Ye Tianmeng stopped and looked forward.


    There are dozens of figures in the front and back, each of them holds a long sword in their hands, and is dressed in white clothes.


    "It seems that my guess is really good, you are coming after all!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and there was even more coldness in his eyes, these people were from two major sects, how could he not see it.


    "It is really not easy to be able to kill many masters of the two major sects at a young age. If someone as talented and intelligent as you, who can have such strength, if he can join the sect, he will definitely be able to entrust him with important tasks in the future." A white The old man smiled and said, he is Xia Dong, the Supreme Elder of the Lieyang Sect, and he is the top three figure in the Lieyang Sect.


    "Since I can kill them, I''m afraid you can''t stop me." Ye Tian smiled lightly, looking at Xia Dong. At the same time, beside Xia Dong, there was another old man, who was also a first-rank master of the imperial realm. , that is Xiaqiu.


    "Arrogance at a young age is not a good thing after all. In addition to the Lieyang Sect, the Liuyun Sect is also looking for trouble for you. Unfortunately, they are afraid of you, so they want to use hostages to force you to submit. My Lieyang Sect is upright. bright!"


    "What did you say?" Ye Tian''s expression changed: "What kind of hostage?"


    "Of course it''s your wife and son, do you need to say more?" Xia Dong narrowed his eyes, his expression even more indifferent.


    Ye Tian also had a gloomy expression, even he never thought that Liu Yunzong would do such a thing, causing waves in his heart, and even more murderous intent in his eyes.


    "The head of the Liuyun Sect is only at the first level of the imperial realm. He doesn''t know your strength, so he made this step." Xia Qiu smiled and said: "How powerful is my Lieyang Sect! How can I do such a despicable thing? .¡±


    "You guys are quite upright. If that''s the case, I''ll spare your lives today!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "As for Liuyunzong, there''s no need to exist."

 Chapter 2836

    "Arrogance!"


    Xia Dong''s expression turned livid, and he looked straight at Ye Tian: "You are just the arrogance of the younger generation. Even if you have half a step, the strength of the War Emperor level, you should keep a low profile and not be so rampant!"


    "Isn''t this ridiculous!"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If it wasn''t for the fierce pressure from the Lieyang Sect, how could I be so arrogant, but there is nothing to say at this point."


    "If that''s the case, then suffer death! As for your arrogant words just now, there is no need to say any more!" Xia Dong looked indifferent, and pulled out the long sword at his waist instantly, with a strong momentum.


    The rest of the Lieyang Sect also showed indifference, and they drew out their long swords one after another, and rushed towards Ye Tian at the same time with endless momentum.


    "Pavilion master be careful!" Xiao Longmei was startled, her expression became more dignified, he could sense the breath of Xia Dong and Xia Qiu, and even had a suppressed, such a powerful breath, I am afraid that even Ye Tian It may not be able to stop it personally.


    "Is this the breath of the emperor? It really is terrifying!"


    Xiao Longmei frowned, now that Ye Tian is facing the attack of the two emperors, it may be extremely dangerous, but unfortunately he is not strong enough, so he can only deal with the other elders.


    bang...


    A huge boom sounded, Ye Tian stood upright, and Xia Dong slammed a palm, which seemed to be equally divided, Xia Dong retreated three steps, and his expression was shocked: "I was extremely suspicious before, your real strength, now It seems really shocking to be able to butt with my palm at such a young age!"


    "You may not be my opponent, so why be so careless."


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, and at the same time waved his sleeves, his expression even more calm.


    "Brother, if this son is allowed to stay, he will definitely become a disaster in the future!"


    Xia Qiu''s face was heavy, and he looked at Ye Tian at the same time. Those who can match Xia Dong''s palms must have already stepped into the emperor''s realm. How can such a terrifying person be kept.


    "You and I join forces, we must not let him leave today, otherwise the sect will definitely be damaged in the future."


    Xia Dong''s expression was indifferent, and his eyes were even more solemn. After all, this matter is not trivial, and once there are many things, it will be unpredictable.


    "Even if the two of you work together, you may not be able to kill me, so don''t waste your efforts." Ye Tian shrugged, his expression became indifferent.


    "You kid is arrogant. If you don''t let you suffer a little bit today, you really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth!"


    Xia Dong stepped forward, and Xia Qiu didn''t shy away from it at all. Since they already knew Ye Tian''s strength, they naturally didn''t care about it. The two teamed up to deal with Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian also smiled when he saw these two figures that were forcing him, and turned into an afterimage in an instant, confronting the two figures.


    At this time, Ye Tian didn''t dare to be careless, the two of them were masters of the imperial realm after all, even if Ye Tian had stepped into the imperial realm, they didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy at will.


    bang...


    The loud bangs continued, and the battle between Ye Tian and the two became more and more intense. The surrounding streets and alleys were riddled with holes, which caused unnecessary wait-and-see.


    puff¡­¡­


    Xia Qiu spat out a mouthful of blood, and was so shocked by Ye Tian''s palm that he couldn''t fight back, and his face turned ashen. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian would be so agile, and even the two of them could not let Ye Tian eat a little suffering.


    "I really didn''t expect that your strength can reach such a level. It is really beyond the reach of people. You are very enviable at such a young age." Xia Dong stopped, and he did not shoot Ye Tian again. smile.

 Chapter 2837

    "Why did Elder Xia Dong speak so nicely? I don''t want to be your enemy either. If things didn''t go against my wishes, how could I be so?"


    With a flat look in his eyes, Ye Tian smiled.


    "Since Mr. Ye doesn''t want to be an enemy of Lieyangzong, it''s better to do it today. At this point, I, Lieyangzong, will cancel all grievances with Pavilion Master Ye in the future." Xia Dong said seriously.


    Xiao Longmei was surprised at the side, and she didn''t know what kind of trick Xia Dong was trying to pull off, and why she said this.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Why can''t I understand this, Elder Xia Dong might as well speak bluntly, I want to hear it."


    "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to tell you that the Lieyang Sect will no longer be your enemy. I hope Mr. Ye can make it clear." Xia Dong said bluntly, with an extremely serious expression.


    "What do you mean by that? Why can''t I understand?"


    Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders: "I used to shout and shout, but now I want to shake hands and make peace. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable!"


    "There is no time to pass. With Mr. Ye''s strength, he naturally doesn''t want to be an enemy of Mr. Ye. As for Mr. Ye''s killing of many masters, the Lieyang Sect can let the past go. I hope that Mr. Ye will not have any unhappiness with the Lieyang Sect." Elder Xia Dong said bluntly.


    Faced with these words, everyone''s expressions became gloomy, and their expressions became even more indifferent. After all, all of this seemed insignificant to them.


    "Pavilion Master, don''t believe his nonsense. I think he wants to save his life, so he said this. I''m afraid it may not be true!"


    Xiao Longmei said aloud, her expression was extremely serious, after all, in his opinion, this matter is not that simple.


    "I''m telling the truth, every word is true, and there will be no deceit." Elder Xia Dong said repeatedly: "I have never experienced the strength of Pavilion Master Ye before, and I don''t know that Pavilion Master Ye has achieved such an achievement, so I am so offensive. "


    "If Lie Yangzong really intends this, I would like to make friends." Ye Tian nodded slightly, his expression even more indifferent.


    "Since Mr. Ye said so, after returning to the sect, I will report the truth. In the future, Lie Yang and Mr. Ye will definitely make friends, and there will never be any dislike." Elder Xia Dong said seriously.


    But in the face of these words, Xiao Longmei was very different. According to the normal situation, the Lieyang Sect would never let Ye Tian go easily, but now it seems that she didn''t mean it. What new benefits have arisen.


    But Xiao Longmei didn''t say much about this matter, it was Ye Tian''s consciousness, and he couldn''t say much, if he could turn the fight with Lie Yangzong into friendship, it would not be a bad thing for Ye Tian.


    "Since Mr. Ye has agreed, let''s not start a conflict." Elder Xia Dong cupped his fists and said, "Mr. Ye should go to Liuyun Sect as soon as possible! After all, your wife and children are there."


    "Elder Xia, are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" Ye Tian said bluntly, "Is my wife and child really in Liuyunzong?"


    "This matter is absolutely true, there will never be any deception." Xia Dong said repeatedly with serious eyes.


    Following these words, Ye Tiantian nodded slightly: "In this case, I will go first, but I will not forget the agreement with the Lieyang Sect, and I will not trouble the Lieyang Sect in the future. But if Lie Yangzhong insists on finding trouble with me, I will never avoid it."


    "Mr. Ye, please rest assured about this matter."


    With a serious look on his face, Elder Xia spoke bluntly.

 Chapter 2838

    After the other people in Lieyang left, Xiao Longmei frowned slightly, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, I don''t think this matter is that simple, why did Lieyang Sect suddenly stop, and it seems like this It doesn''t make any sense."


    "Can''t you see it?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I think it''s not that they don''t want to attack me, but because they don''t have the strength, so they just compromise, otherwise they wouldn''t be like this."


    "Of course I can see this, but with the strength of the Lieyang Sect, if their suzerain makes a move, I am afraid that even the pavilion master may not be their opponent. At that time, they will not be able to get what they want."


    "It''s a pity that they can''t touch my strength. If my strength is stronger than their suzerain, wouldn''t Lieyangzhong be destroyed by then?" Ye Tian said bluntly, there was no shyness in his expression, after all In Ye Tian''s eyes, he can see many things, especially in this aspect.


    "The master of the pavilion is really thoughtful, even I can''t give it as much. No wonder the master of the pavilion has such a talent. It seems really shocking." Xiao Longmei nodded quickly, her eyes were even more joyful, looking at Ye Ye God, with a sense of appreciation, after all, one night, the current talent is really underestimated.


    "I''m just guessing. As for their real thoughts, it''s probably what I think. It may also be that they want to use Liuyunzong to deal with me, and they don''t want to lose anything." Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, this kind of thing No one can say otherwise!"


    "That''s a good statement. Once there is a mistake, they will be exhausted. With Liuyunzong as a shield, they can relax a lot." Xiao Longmei nodded: "Could it be that they want to see Liuyunzong?" Attitude?"


    "No matter which side they want to look at, Liuyunzong will be destroyed!" Ye Tian''s eyes were indifferent, and his expression became even more abnormally cold. In Liuyun, daring to make a move against Su Qingya, this is already Ye Tian''s rebellion. Linyetian, how could Liuyunzong exist.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s words, Xiao Longmei''s expression was also startled, and her expression was even more dignified. He did not expect that Ye Tian would say these words.


    "The matter has come to this point, there is nothing more to say, let''s go to the Lieyang Sect now!" Xiao Longmei nodded and said: "If Miss Su really has any accidents at that time, the entire Lieyang Sect must pay the price .¡±


    "It''s natural!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "No matter what, this matter is no small matter. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid I will be ashamed for the rest of my life."


    Xiao Longmei also nodded. This matter is no small matter. It has already involved Su Qingya and Ye Buhui. These are the two people Ye Tian cares about the most. If something happens to these two people, it will destroy the entire Lieyang Sect Once, I''m afraid it won''t be able to make up for it, after all, he is very clear about the status of these two people in Ye Tian''s heart.


    However, following these words, Ye Tian''s expression also became serious. No matter whether Liuyunzong is a mountain of swords or a sea of ??flames or a forbidden area, Ye Tian will make a breakthrough, and let them pay the price. Only in this way can Ye Tian feel at ease.


    However, in Ye Tian''s eyes, Liuyunzong is not a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire. Even the Lieyangzong dare not be an enemy to him. What is the weakest Liuyunzong''s ability?

 Chapter 2839

    Inside the Liuyun Sect, a woman was tied to the stone pillar. This woman looked quite delicate, and there was a child beside her, who was also tied to the stone pillar.


    "Don''t regret it, don''t be afraid, Daddy will come to save us." Su Qingya said in a deep voice, "They will definitely pay the price when the time comes."


    "Well, no regrets and no fear!" Ye Buhui nodded, his expression extremely firm. Although he was young, the firmness in his eyes was enough to surpass the younger generation.


    "Master, it''s all my fault that I''m not strong enough to protect you well."


    Ah San was tied to another stone pillar, with a look of pain. He grew up in the mountains. Since Su Qingya rescued him, he has been following Su Qingya, but he did not expect to have such a master today. Even he couldn''t handle it.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s because they are too strong." Su Qingya shook her head: "Their forces have even surpassed the scope of my cognition."


    At this point, Su Qingya was worried. He knew that Ye Tian''s strength was extraordinary, but these people seemed to have come prepared, and they were not idle people, so he didn''t know if Ye Tian could handle it.


    In the elders'' meeting room, all the elders sat on the main seats, their expressions became dignified. They all understood the robbery and killing of Baihu Mountain that day. Ye Tian was able to return smoothly and left the masters of the two sects in Baihu Shan, this level of strength is enough to make people dread.


    "Elders, take strict precautions. It won''t be long before someone surnamed Ye will come."


    The white-haired old man in the main position said that he is the suzerain of the Liuyun Sect, and at the same time a second-level master of the imperial realm, one level higher than the two elders of the Lieyang Sect, and his strength is also extraordinary. He can become one of the eight major sects. One, naturally also has extraordinary means.


    "Sovereign, his wife and children are in our hands, are we afraid that kid will fail!" an old man said.


    "That''s the case, but no matter what, he must be an extraordinary person to cause such a big disturbance, so how can he be treated like an ordinary person!" Sect Master Liuyun looked solemn, as if he was facing a formidable enemy.


    "Why does the suzerain care so much, no matter how strong he is, he can''t be the suzerain''s opponent!"


    The elders said with pride in their eyes, although Ye Tian stepped on their bottom line, but with the suzerain here, they will never have any fear.


    But anyone who can become the suzerain is not an idle person.


    In the Lieyang Sect, when the two elders Xia Dong and Xia Qiu returned to the sect, the elders greeted each other, but they were surprised to see them return with wounds. These are the two strongest elders in the sect , but now he is seriously injured, which is unbelievable.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lie Yang Sect Master Xiao Zhanbei stood upright, looking at the two elders, his eyes were more profound, this matter involved the interests of the sect, even he was very concerned about it.


    "Governor Ye is very powerful, we are not opponents, I''m afraid we will have to shake hands and talk in the future, otherwise the day of extinction is set!" Elder Xia Dong clasped his fists, without any ambiguity in his words.


    All the elders present exclaimed that no real emperor was dispatched in the Battle of Baihu Mountain, so they didn''t care, but this time the two elders, Xia Dong and Xia Qiu joined forces, and they didn''t get any benefits, which is enough to explain everything.


    "How could this be so!" Xiao Zhanbei raised his eyebrows: "You two are not his opponents together?"


    "Within ten moves, you will definitely lose!" Xia Dong said bluntly.

 Chapter 2840

    The elders were frightened, they knew that Ye Tian was an extraordinary person with considerable power, but he was able to defeat the two emperors within ten moves, which was a deterrent.


    "Could it be that his combat power has already reached the third level of the imperial realm?" Xiao Zhanbei looked serious, this matter is no small matter, if it is true, their sect will definitely be threatened.


    "We don''t know about this, but judging from normal fights, Pavilion Master Ye''s strength is not inferior to that of the suzerain, so we shook hands with him and talked with him, and the previous grievances were wiped out." Xia Dong said bluntly.


    He has a very high right to speak in Liuyun Sect. Under normal circumstances, no one would refute his words, even Sect Master Lie Yang.


    "Elder Xia Dong, this matter involves a lot. Could it be that even if I make a move, I am not sure of victory?" Xiao Zhantian asked again.


    Ye Tian killed many masters of the Lieyang Sect and insulted the Lieyang Sect, which caused great harm to the Lieyang Sect. He was unwilling to let Ye Tian go.


    "Sovereign, if you fight against him, you may not be able to defeat him. What Elder Xia Dong has done has lost the Lieyang Sect. I hope the Sect Master can understand. It''s not that you don''t want revenge, but if it causes the sect to be wiped out. What a difference!"


    Xiao Zhantian pondered, walked on the spot for a while, and then looked at the elders: "Do you have any suggestions? What should I do next?"


    "The matter has come to this point, and there is no way to turn back the sky. Even Elder Xia Dong is no match, so it can be seen that he is actually strong!"


    All the elders said aloud: "If it is really because of him that the sect is destroyed, how can we face the ancestors of the sect in the future?"


    Following these words, Xiao Zhantian also nodded slightly, showing a look of helplessness, just as the elders said, if Ye Tian caused the sect to collapse, he would not be able to bear the responsibility.


    "Since we have reached this point, we can only reconcile." Xiao Zhantian sighed helplessly.


    "If you want to reconcile, you must express your sincerity." Elder Xia Dong said, "If you don''t have full sincerity, you may experience twists and turns in the future."


    "I wonder if Elder Xia Dong''s so-called sincerity is comparable sincerity?" Xiao Zhantian asked, "Do you want me to make amends in person?"


    "That''s not necessary. The status of the suzerain is not ordinary, so how can I bow down and apologize to him, let me go in person! Prepare a small gift, and it will be appropriate to resolve it at that time." Elder Xia Dong said bluntly.


    "Won''t this weaken the momentum of the Lieyang Sect?" Another elder was surprised and even more dissatisfied.


    "The Lieyang Sect is disrespectful to Mr. Ye. We naturally have to lower our stance to resolve the grievances. Is it possible that we still want Mr. Ye to lower his stance?" Xia Dong said bluntly: "Do you know that he is young? With such a snobbish lightness, how terrifying will it be when he grows up in the future?"


    All the elders looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to say too much. This matter is beyond their control, and just like what Elder Xia Dong said, Ye Tian will definitely terrify them when he grows up in the future.


    "Since Elder Xia Dong said it, according to what Elder Xia Dong said, if he can have that kind of strength, he will definitely not be able to deal with it in the future."


    Xiao Zhantian showed helplessness, and it was hard to stop anything. Ye Tian''s strength was too terrifying, and he never knew it, and now he can only bear with it.


    Otherwise, if there is a conflict with Ye Tian, ??he may not be able to deal with it.


    In Liuyunzong, all the elders gathered in the meeting hall, Ye Tian and Xiao Longmei were on the hillside not far away, looking at Su Qingya who was tied to the stone pillar, Ye Tian looked indifferently: "I will try to attract them!" , you go save people!"

 Chapter 2841

    "Pavilion Master, there are too many of them, can you handle it alone!" Xiao Longmei asked, "Do you want to ask Jian Yu to help? As long as Piao Miao Zong is willing to help, this matter can be easily solved. You, turning hostility into jade, will not be afraid of Liuyun Sect and Piaomiao Sect."


    "I don''t want to be troublesome, and Jian Yu doesn''t want to embarrass him, it''s better not to disturb him." Ye Tian shook his head: "Just do what I said just now!"


    Xiao Longmei nodded helplessly, and couldn''t say anything more, but he had some doubts about the strength of Sect Master Liuyun. If he was stronger than the two elders, Xia Dong and Xia Qiu, Ye Tian might be in danger for his life.


    Not long after, Ye Tian appeared outside Liuyunzong''s sect, and Zhou Shun had a breath.


    "who are you!"


    Several disciples shouted loudly, and before they could react, they flew out, and they didn''t know what happened until they died.


    After hearing the movement, all the elders in the hall also walked outside one after another, only to see a handsome figure appearing outside the sect. He looked very young, but the aura emanating from his body made all the elders The elders are afraid.


    "You are Ye Tian?"


    Sect Master Liuyun looked at Ye Tian, ??showing a trace of coldness: "I really didn''t expect that half of my Liuyun Sect''s foundation was destroyed in your hands."


    "Thank you!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "The Liuyun Sect is one of the eight great sects. Isn''t it shameful to do such a despicable method?"


    "If you don''t catch your wife and children, how can you come to Liuyun Sect obediently?" Sect Master Liuyun sneered: "Now that you are here, you can''t leave."


    "It''s a big joke!"


    Ye Tian said coldly: "If I want to leave, none of you can stop me, but since I''m here, I''m here to settle grievances."


    "If you kiss yourself and apologize, Liuyunzong will let your wife and children go." An elder said: "If you are stubborn, don''t blame the sect for being ruthless."


    "I don''t believe what you say. If you want me to kill myself, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy." Ye Tian smiled lightly, his eyes becoming more indifferent.


    "Could it be that you still have a choice now?" The elder sneered: "The suzerain has already left the customs, you can''t deal with it, let alone save your wife and children, you will die here."


    "I don''t believe it!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If you really have any ability, you can use it directly, why bother talking so much nonsense, I came here today to settle with you!"


    Just as Ye Tian was speaking, a man ran over, said something in Sect Master Liuyun''s ear, and then left in a hurry.


    Sect Master Liuyun''s expression changed, and he looked at Ye Tian with surprise.


    The elders didn''t know what happened, and they were even inexplicable. According to the normal situation, Sect Master Liuyun shouldn''t be so surprised.


    "I never expected that the two elders of Lieyang Sect, Xia Dong, Xia Qiu, would never catch you!" Sect Master Liuyun said, "It''s really surprising that you have reached the imperial realm at such a young age!"


    "Why, does Liuyunzong also want to shake hands and make peace?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If that''s the case, I can consider it."


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Sect Master Liuyun said coldly: "You killed half of Liuyun Sect''s background, how could Liuyun Sect tolerate you!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that the entire Liuyun Sect will be destroyed once?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes with an indifferent expression.

 Chapter 2842

    "What''s so scary!"


    Sect Master Liuyun sneered: "I''m sorry you don''t have that ability."


    "It''s not certain, after all, who can guarantee this kind of thing!"


    Ye Tian shrugged: "Maybe I have the ability to destroy your sect, what will you do then."


    "The two elders Xiaqiuxiadong are easy to deceive, but I am not so easy to deceive." Sect Master Liuyun said coldly: "You have not yet fully grown your wings, so you will not fight the sect to the death, but when your wings are fully developed, then you will be able to fight against the sect." Not necessarily."


    "It seems that Liuyunzong always doesn''t believe me." Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "In this case, I have nothing to say, but there is one thing to be clear. Once you make a move, there is no room for it. At that time, it will not be you To die is to die."


    "Sect Master, what he said is simply insulting Liuyun Sect, and she must not be let go today!" An elder said coldly, his whole body exuding hostility.


    But Ye Tian didn''t care, these people were only talking about being diligent, and if they really took action at that time, I''m afraid few of them would be useful.


    "It''s not good, someone is saving people in the square!"


    A man ran over in a panic, Xiao Longmei was powerful, even if there were several elders guarding her, she was no match for Xiao Longmei at all.


    "what happened?"


    Sect Master Liuyun was shocked, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to have accomplices.


    "A woman is quite strong and has already injured several elders." The man said repeatedly, his eyes flustered.


    Sect Master Liuyun was startled, and was about to go to the square, but was stopped by Ye Tian: "Your opponent is me, not him, today I will let the blood of Liuyun Sect flow into rivers!"


    "What a big tone!" Sect Master Liuyun said indifferently, "I want to see what kind of means you have, how dare you say such wild words!"


    "My tone is not loud, but Liuyunzong is too arrogant to do such a thing." Ye Tian said with a helpless smile: "Now I can only let you suffer."


    "Even if you send someone to rescue your wife and children, you will not escape today." Sect Master Liuyun stepped out, with a rush of breath all over his body. He has never been a person to be provoked. How could he let Ye Tian go easily.


    Turning into a gust of wind, he stepped towards Ye Tian in a blink of an eye, and the wind was fierce wherever he passed.


    Sensing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian''s expression also became dignified. Sect Master Liuyun is probably not weak, at least stronger than Xia Dong Xia Qiu.


    "It''s not the first level of the imperial realm, it''s hard to be a second-level master!"


    Ye Tian muttered, and the strength on his palm gradually increased, and his strength was higher than that of Xia Dong Xiaqiu. He might not be the opponent of Sect Master Liuyun, so Ye Tian naturally didn''t dare to procrastinate.


    After several fights, the two figures retreated violently at the same time, Sect Master Liuyun''s breath was weak, but Ye Tian resisted the blood in his mouth, and did not spit it out.


    "I really didn''t expect to be able to confront me at such a young age, not even weaker than me!" Sect Master Liuyun sneered: "If you are allowed to leave successfully, my Liuyun Sect will surely bleed like a river in the future!"


    "Yeah?"


    Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It''s a pity that with your strength, I''m afraid you may not be able to defeat me. I''m afraid you can''t do what you think in your heart."


    "You''re right. I really can''t keep you, but you don''t want to live." Liuyun Sect Master sneered: "You and I are equally equal, but there are other backgrounds in my Liuyun Sect, which are not as simple as the surface, but I never thought of it. , you can let me use it!"

 Chapter 2843

    "Other details?" Ye Tian was baffled, and even more surprised. According to the normal situation, the Liuyun Sect Master should be the strongest, but judging from the words just now, it seems that the Liuyun Sect still has a stronger existence.


    "That''s right, there are even more powerful beings in my Liuyun Sect. Do you think it''s just as simple as the surface?"


    Sect Master Liuyun sneered: "However, this kind of background is quite sparse. Under normal circumstances, the sect will never attack easily, just like the Lieyang Sect. They are willing to show weakness to you, but they don''t want to move. Using the sect''s background, but We can''t stop talking between us, I''m afraid we can only use our foundation!"


    "I''m really curious, what is the foundation of the Liuyun Sect?" Ye Tian''s expression was flat, although he was quite curious, but he didn''t care. After all, in Ye Tian''s eyes, some things may not be as they thought.


    Just like what Sect Master Liuyun said, it may not be true.


    "You don''t need to know, I can let you leave today, but you will definitely be decapitated in the future!" Sect Master Liuyun looked indifferent.


    "Since that''s the case, you''re welcome. As for the future, let''s talk about it some other day!"


    Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders, turned around and walked towards the other direction of Liuyunzong. Xiao Longmei had already been obtained, so there was no need for him to stay in Liuyunzong.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving back, Sect Master Liuyun spat out blood suddenly, his face turned pale instantly: "What a powerful strength, such talent at such a young age, if he grows up, it must be the sect''s misfortune."


    "metropolitan!"


    All the elders exclaimed, they did not expect that Sect Master Liuyun would vomit blood from the beating, and even his face was so pale.


    "You don''t need to say much!"


    Sect Master Liuyun waved his hand, and walked towards the sect, with a dignified expression, this matter is no small matter, he is naturally very clear, and now Ye Tian is a great threat, if he doesn''t use the sect background, the greeting will be even more serious trouble.


    Leaving Liuyun Sect, Ye Tian didn''t take a few steps, the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, his face was extremely pale, just now he was holding back and didn''t show it, now it seems that he and Liuyun Sect Master''s strength is indeed not the same Comparing each other, otherwise we won''t lose both sides.


    "Sect Master, are you okay!" Xiao Longmei stepped forward and said.


    Su Qingya and Ye Buhui stood beside them.


    "Father, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Buhui hurried forward and took Ye Tian''s arm, fearing that Ye Tian would fall down.


    "It''s okay, Dad is okay, let''s get out of here quickly." Ye Tian waved his hand and smiled.


    Su Qingya felt very distressed. He knew that Ye Tian was holding back, and he was probably seriously injured.


    "Liuyunzong is a place of right and wrong, we should leave as soon as possible." Xiao Longmei reminded: "But we can''t go to the previous residence, we have to find another place!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, Xiaolongmei hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I have a few people I know in Jiangnan, let them arrange it!"


    "In the Asustek Group, I also have many people who I can arrange." Su Qingya said.


    "Now you can''t go to the Huashuo Group at will." Ye Tian waved his hand: "The Liuyun Sect is very powerful, they will patrol, and I''m afraid they won''t be able to recover by then. I''m seriously injured now. If they attack again, I may not be able to survive." you!"


    "This..." Su Qingya nodded, not daring to say anything more.

 Chapter 2844

    But at this time within the Lieyang Sect, Xiao Zhantian, the suzerain of the Lieyang Sect, had already received the news that Ye Tian went to the Liuyun Sect, and even fought with the suzerain of the Liuyun Sect. In the end, it was evenly divided and there was no winner .


    After getting the news, Xiao Zhantian also frowned. In fact, he really wanted to know Ye Tian''s real strength, but now it seems that he can''t tell the difference at all.


    Ye Tian had already managed to save his wife and children, but he hadn''t really defeated Sect Master Liuyun, which made him a little confused.


    "Sovereign, I have long heard that Sect Master Liuyun broke through to the second level of the imperial realm in retreat, and even continued to climb, and may have reached the third level of the imperial realm. Such a terrifying powerhouse, I did not expect that they could still be equally divided." Elder Xia Dong said.


    "That''s right, it''s also hard for me to accept. How can a younger generation surpass us!" Xiao Zhantian said with a wry smile, "Maybe we are really old! Perhaps in other sects, there are also some This is the pride of heaven."


    "If the suzerain didn''t say it, I haven''t heard it yet. When the suzerain said so, I suddenly felt that it was possible."


    With seriousness in his eyes, Elder Xia Dong said repeatedly: "Could it be possible that this Mr. Ye is from another sect? If it is really a peerless talent cultivated by other sects, it will be quite detrimental to us."


    "If it is really the peerless arrogance of other sects, it will not be so enemy, let alone unprotected." Xiao Zhantian shook his head: "I don''t think things are that simple, maybe they came from that place!"


    "that place?"


    Xia Dong was stunned for a moment, his face instantly showed shock, and he even refused to speak casually.


    "Except for the people in that place, what other young people can have such good luck!" Xiao Zhantian said bluntly: "I think it is like this in nine out of ten cases. Otherwise, if you propose a settlement, I will never agree."


    "According to the suzerain''s intention, didn''t we offend a big man, or Mr. Ye is protected by a huge monster behind him?" Elder Xia Dong said with a serious expression, "If that''s the case, then Xia Qiu and I dealt with him that day, it was really hurtful. When it comes to him, wouldn''t the Lieyang Sect be destroyed once!"


    "In front of that behemoth, the Eight Great Middle Schools are like a bereaved dog. You should understand what I mean." Xiao Zhantian said bluntly: "This is also what I fear in my heart. Of course, the best situation is that he has nothing to do with that behemoth, otherwise At that time, the Lieyang Sect will also suffer the disaster."


    Xia Dong nodded one after another, but he didn''t dare to say any more, because they couldn''t talk about that giant at will, let alone control it.


    They can only pray now, and Ye Tian has nothing to do with them, otherwise there will be endless disturbances, and the entire Lieyang Sect will also be implicated.


    "Sovereign, do we want to show our friendship as soon as possible?" Xia Dong said quickly: "In this way, we can seize the opportunity and make friends with Mr. Ye while other sects don''t know about it. If he is really related to that behemoth, It must be of great benefit to the sect, even if there is no connection, my sect will not suffer!"


    "That''s exactly what I think!"


    Xiao Zhantian nodded slightly, showing approval. If he didn''t think so, he wouldn''t let Ye Tian go easily. After all, none of the eight major sects are soft persimmons, so how could they bow their heads to young people? Naturally, there are them Only those things that are afraid of can be compromised like this.

 Chapter 2845

    Led by Xiao Longmei, Ye Tian and the others came to a bustling street in the south of the Yangtze River. There were many people on the street, but this is not a provincial capital, but a prefecture-level city. It is very good to have such a prosperous scene.


    "Pavilion Master, you and Ms. Su are waiting in the coffee shop, I''ll come as soon as I go!" Xiao Longmei said, "That friend is at the company in front."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and didn''t say much. With his ability, he naturally didn''t need to rely on other people''s strength, and he didn''t need to hide at all. But if Su Qingya and Ye Buhui were caught, it would be quite difficult, and now they are He could only hide in such a small place, and make other plans after he recovered from his injuries.


    After Xiaolongmei left, she came to the center of the bustling street, looked at the group''s name, and then walked in slowly.


    When two security guards saw Xiao Longmei, they hurried forward to stop them: "This is Haitian Pharmaceutical, are you an employee of the company? Why don''t you have a company badge?"


    "I''m here to see you Boss Du, let you Boss Du see me." Xiao Longmei said softly, her expression was even more indifferent, he wouldn''t have a good look towards these people.


    "What a joke, Mr. Du, you can see him whenever you want!" Several security guards said angrily, "Do you have any appointments? If you really have an appointment, just call directly. You can''t do it here without a work card." entered."


    "You talk so much nonsense!" Xiao Longmei rolled her eyes and rushed inside. The two security guards were furious and wanted to stop Xiao Longmei. Push them away and make them powerless.


    "Little girl, don''t act recklessly!" The two security guards yelled, and chased after Xiao Longmei, but they were kicked away by Xiao Longmei. They were no match for Xiao Longmei at all.


    Many employees in the company exclaimed, and they didn''t know what happened. They didn''t expect a woman outside the door to be so strong that she threw two bodyguards to the ground.


    All of a sudden, everyone in Haitian Pharmaceutical stood up and looked towards Xiao Longmei, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, they were not security guards, and even the security guards were no match for them. If they dared to stop Xiao Longmei, they would be seeking their own death .


    "Which floor is your President Du?" Xiao Longmei asked aloud, looking at the others.


    "President Du is on the eighteenth floor!"


    A small voice sounded, and a woman said timidly, followed by many blunt stares from the company.


    "Thank you!" Xiao Longmei smiled at the girl before walking towards the eighteenth floor.


    After Xiao Longmei left, many staff members looked at the girl, gloating in their eyes, they knew very well that Xiao Longmei was so domineering, she was probably looking for trouble, if that was the case, the girl told Xiaolong Sister, where is Du Haisheng? I''m afraid he won''t be in the company for long.


    Facing the gazes of the crowd, the girl is also very innocent. He is new here, and he just said something casually just now, but he did not expect to attract so many people''s attention.


    On the eighteenth floor, Du Haisheng was looking at the documents, but the door of the office was kicked open in an instant, which startled him and frowned slightly. As the chairman of Haitian Pharmaceutical, no one dared to So disrespectful to him.


    It''s just that when he saw it clearly, his expression froze suddenly, and he instantly showed joy.

 Chapter 2846

    "Isn''t this Miss Long! What a rare visitor!" Du Haisheng got up quickly, and even served the tea himself without any delay. The person in front of him was his former savior, how could he forget it.


    "You are very imposing now. I wanted to come in, but I was blocked."


    Xiao Longmei glanced at it: "It seems that it is really not easy to see you."


    "Who is so bold!" Du Haisheng hurriedly said: "Miss Long is my savior, I can''t repay her kindness that day, and Miss Long wants to see me, who would dare to stop me?"


    "It''s just a few people who are not open-eyed, and there''s nothing wrong with it, but I''m here today, but I want you to do something!" Xiao Longmei didn''t shy away from it at all: "I just don''t know if you still want to take me or not!" love?"


    "How dare I disobey what Miss Long personally explained." Du Haisheng said repeatedly: "Miss Long, please tell me, as long as I can do it, I will definitely do it, and I will never shirk in the slightest."


    "It''s nothing serious. I have a few friends who offended some people. I came here just to ask you to arrange it. It shouldn''t be a problem, right?" Xiaolongmei asked bluntly.


    "Of course there is no problem, but who are these friends of Miss Long who offended?" Du Haisheng asked curiously: "If I can make a move to settle it, I will do it directly and will never trouble Miss Long. After all, no matter what, These are all Miss Long¡¯s friends.¡±


    "You''re thinking right! Even I can''t handle it, how can you handle it? Is it possible that you can still be around me?" Xiao Longmei said bluntly.


    "Miss Long''s words are good. If I can solve it, I''m afraid it''s not a problem at all. How can it be difficult for Miss Long? It seems that Miss Long''s friends are not simple." Du Haisheng said repeatedly.


    "Why, what do you want to inquire about?" Xiaolongmei rolled her eyes: "I can tell you, it''s best not to inquire about my affairs, and don''t cause trouble. The less you know about this matter, the better. You are also the most beneficial."


    Following these words, Du Haisheng nodded quickly: "I made a slip of the tongue just now, Miss Long, don''t take it seriously, just pretend that I didn''t say anything just now, and I''m going to prepare now!"


    While they were talking, several security guards came in from the outside, looking aggressive, holding something in their hands, and looking at Xiaolongmei at the same time: "Little girl, don''t mess around, something is going to happen to our boss, Then you won''t be able to eat and walk away."


    Du Haisheng frowned, "Who let you in? Miss Long and I are talking about something, you are quite courageous!"


    Many security guards were suspicious for a while, staying in the same place, not knowing what to do. Even they did not expect that Du Haisheng would say such a thing. According to their guess, Xiaolongmei should control Du Haisheng and want to be unfavorable to Du Haisheng, but looking at it now That doesn''t seem to be the case.


    "Mr. Du, what''s the matter?" The security captain stepped forward and said, "This woman is very skilled and has already injured several people in the security department. Did you get threatened by him, so..."


    Xiao Longmei smiled coldly, and sat directly on the sofa, her expression became even more indifferent, and she looked at the security guards quite playfully.


    "Don''t you understand me? Miss Long is my guest!" Du Haisheng said coldly, "You still don''t get out!"

 Chapter 2847

    Following these words, the others frowned slightly. They did not expect that Du Haisheng would say such a thing, which made them seem too reckless.


    After the captain of the security guard hesitated, he hurriedly led the people away. Since Du Haisheng said so, the matter might not be easy, so they didn''t dare to say more.


    After all the security guards left, Xiao Longmei smiled faintly: "They are also loyal, so why should you be so fussy about them!"


    "Miss Long is not an ordinary person, how could they offend her!"


    Du Haisheng said repeatedly: "It happens that I have a house not far from my house. I wonder if Miss Long is satisfied?"


    "As long as there is a place for self-cultivation, don''t worry about the rest." Xiao Longmei waved her hand: "But my friend is not an ordinary person. If you take good care of her, you won''t be far from being brilliant."


    "Definitely!" Du Haisheng nodded repeatedly, also suspiciously.


    It was not long before they left the company and walked towards the coffee shop.


    In the coffee shop, Ye Tian ordered a few cups of coffee before sitting down, looking calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Xiaotian, before you came out, you had such an ugly face, nothing will happen, right?" Su Qingya frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as good as you imagined." Ye Tian shook his head: "But then again, this matter is not over, you can''t go back to the company, or you will be arrested by the Liuyun sect. Then it will be troublesome."


    "Father, what''s going on? Why are they arresting us?" Ye Buhui blinked, his eyes full of doubts.


    "You are still young, so you don''t know some things." Ye Tian waved his hand: "But after this matter is resolved, Dad will take you on a trip to see the prosperity of the world."


    "This is what dad said, dad can''t lie." Ye Buhui slapped his hands, looking extremely excited.


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian also nodded slightly, and didn''t say anything more.


    But while they were talking, Xiao Longmei came to the coffee shop, followed by a fat man wearing a pair of glasses, who looked respectful.


    "This is Mr. Ye, who is also my friend." Xiao Longmei introduced.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye!" Du Haisheng hurried forward, showing joy. He knew that Xiao Longmei was an extraordinary person, and it was probably not ordinary people who could make Xiao Longmei value him so much.


    What''s more, Xiaolongmei has saved his life, no matter what time, as long as Xiaolongmei is willing, he will not shy away from it.


    "Hello!" Ye Tian smiled slightly. Although he looked peaceful, he had the aura of a superior person.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, we are a small place. If we really offend some big person, they will never be able to find them." Du Haitao said in a deep voice: "What''s more, I have a reputation here, and I want to protect the safety of Mr. Ye. , there will never be any problems."


    Ye Tian nodded silently, but he didn''t care about what he said. I''m afraid that even a peerless master in martial arts would not dare to say these words. If Du Haisheng knew about them, he might regret what he just said.


    After talking in the coffee shop for a while, they came to a mansion, which looked very luxurious, not like an ordinary place, at least in this city, this mansion was priceless.

 Chapter 2848

    "Du Haisheng, you have a conscience. This yard is not easy. You can let it out, which shows that you are quite sincere." Xiaolongmei nodded and smiled.


    "How can I not do well what Miss Long told me." Du Haisheng said with a smile: "No matter what, this is a task assigned by Miss Long herself. If I shirk it, it will make people laugh!"


    "That''s a good word!"


    Xiao Longmei nodded slightly: "But then again, this yard is very valuable, won''t it attract their attention?"


    "Absolutely impossible!" Du Haisheng said repeatedly: "This is a courtyard that I personally paid for, so how can it be known to others, let alone attract their attention, and my home is nearby. If you have anything to do, please call me. In this prefecture-level city, there is nothing I can''t settle."


    "With your words, I am relieved!" Xiao Longmei nodded slightly.


    But at this moment, blood overflowed from the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth again. Although he tried to hold back, he still couldn''t hold back. The strength of Sect Master Liuyun is indeed extraordinary, and it is even more so to be able to severely injure Ye Tian.


    "Mr. Ye, is this an internal injury?"


    Du Haisheng said repeatedly: "I''ll go to the pharmacy now to grab some medicines to stabilize Mr. Ye''s meridians."


    "It seems that Mr. Du still knows medicine, and he can tell that my injury is internal." Ye Tian smiled lightly.


    "It''s just a little understanding. Judging from Mr. Ye''s symptoms, it is indeed an internal injury." Du Haisheng smiled awkwardly: "I am also in the medicinal material business, and I know a lot about it, but I am not a professional. "


    "Since we know that Mr. Ye is seriously injured, why don''t we hurry up and get some medicine." Xiao Longmei gave her a blank look.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Du Haisheng nodded quickly.


    After he left, Ye Tian looked at Xiaolongmei: "Is this person reliable?"


    "It''s quite reliable. I saved his life once, and he was grateful, so there should be no problem." Xiao Longmei said bluntly, "Could it be that the pavilion master still doesn''t believe me?"


    "Of course it''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s just that I''m vigilant." Ye Tian smiled wryly and said, "I''ve been restless these past few days, and I always feel that something big is going to happen. It''s better not to move around too often."


    "The pavilion master can rest assured that there will never be any problems." Xiao Longmei guaranteed the ticket.


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, he cleaned the courtyard before moving in.


    Not long after, Du Haitao came back with the medicinal materials and a lot of food at the same time: "Miss Long, I bought these just now, please tell me what you need, but don''t be polite to me, you are Ask me for help for the first time, I can''t make you look down on me."


    "I''m determined!" Xiao Longmei nodded slightly: "But we will be staying here for a while, I''m afraid we will trouble you."


    "What''s the trouble? I dare not forget Miss Long''s life-saving grace back then." Du Haisheng said repeatedly.


    Following these words, Su Qingya came out of the room: "Mr. Du, how much did you pay for this courtyard?"


    "There should be five million!" Du Haisheng thought for a moment before nodding.


    "In this case, we will buy this courtyard." Su Qingya took out a card: "This card can be swiped to five million, and the password inside is six zeros."


    Du Haisheng froze in place, but at a loss.

 Chapter 2849

    "That''s not okay. Miss Long finally asked me for a favor, how could I not help." Du Haisheng shook his head repeatedly: "I can''t even take your money."


    "Since Ms. Su asked you to continue, you should continue. Anyway, they are not short of money." Xiao Longmei said, "I heard that your Haitian Pharmaceutical has encountered a lot of trouble recently, and it is time to need money. , why should you be so polite, besides, I didn¡¯t give it to you for nothing, didn¡¯t I buy your yard.¡±


    "The company does have some difficult matters, but no matter what, I can''t accept money from Ms. Long''s friends. Wouldn''t that be too unethical." Du Haisheng said bluntly.


    Facing this remark, Xiao Longmei nodded slightly: "Since you don''t want to accept it, forget it!"


    "How can this be counted!" Su Qingya shook her head: "No matter what, this money must be accepted, otherwise you will look down on me!"


    Du Haisheng showed helplessness before he nodded: "Since this is the case, I will take it. The company has indeed encountered trouble recently. When the company turns around this crisis, it will definitely return the money."


    "What trouble did you encounter, maybe we can help you solve it." Ye Tian said aloud, and walked out of the room. He had just put Ye Buhui to sleep.


    "This matter involves a lot, and it will cause unnecessary trouble. Let me solve it myself." Du Haisheng said with a wry smile.


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, but after he left, Ye Tian looked at Xiaolongmei: "Go and investigate, what difficulties does he have, I think he is good, if you can help, please help. "


    "Pavilion Master, I was his life back then, and this time I came to him to ask him to help me, so why did I help him instead!" Xiao Longmei gave a blank look: "Isn''t this too unfair?"


    "What''s unfair!" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "Since we are friends, we naturally have to help each other. Besides, he doesn''t know who we are, but he can help you with so much effort. People like this Not much more."


    "Since the pavilion master has said so, I will go to inquire, but the pavilion master must not go out these few days, I see your face is ugly, I am afraid that something will happen to you." Xiaolongmei said helplessly.


    Su Qingya also looked at Ye Tian, ??showing heartache: "Little Tian, ??why don''t we live in seclusion in the future! We don''t want ASUS Group anymore, as long as it is safe and sound."


    "I''m afraid things are not that simple!" Ye Tian shook his head: "The Liuyun Sect will never let me go easily, but what is the background of the Liuyun Sect, and why can the Liuyun Sect Master be so confident!"


    "The so-called background is nothing more than masters. Sect Master Liuyun said so, there must be other masters within Liuyun Sect, and masters must be able to suppress the Pavilion Master, so he can be so confident." Xiaolongmei said bluntly.


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian was also slightly shocked. If this is the case, this matter may not be simple. There is not only the second level of Emperor Realm in the Liuyun Sect, and this matter may be quite troublesome.


    "Anyway, no matter what happens now, the pavilion master will heal his injuries first. After the injuries are healed, at least he will not sit idly by. There are masters in the Liuyun Sect, and the other eight sects must also have backgrounds, so the sects are not so different. Simple!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and didn''t say anything more.

 Chapter 2850

    But within the Liuyun Sect, after that battle, everyone in the Liuyun Sect was also in a trance, and even a little surprised that Ye Tian''s strength had surpassed that of the Liuyun Sect Master.


    Sect Master Liuyun was in the secret pavilion, and there were two elders sitting beside him, looking dignified: "Sect Master, do you really want to use the foundation? At that time, I am afraid that there will be a lot of danger, after all, other sects still have foundations. When we are born, we first expose our background, which is not good for the sect."


    "That being said, things may not be as bad as imagined. If the truth doesn''t come out, how can we control it? Now I''m not going to die with him. If he doesn''t stop, I won''t be at ease!" Sect Master Liuyun said bluntly .


    Following this remark, the other people also frowned slightly. They all knew that the matter of the background was no small matter, and it might cause endless disturbances, and they didn''t know how to end it at that time.


    "You two are also veteran elders of the Liuyun Sect. Today, you will follow me to the secret place and invite the master and uncle out!" Sect Master Liuyun said bluntly: "At that time, I will definitely make that kid look good!"


    "The suzerain should think twice. If the master uncle is dispatched, I am afraid that everyone will know it by then, which will be quite detrimental to the Liuyun sect. If something happens to the master uncle, the Liuyun sect will destroy this area even more." An elder clasped his fists and said.


    "Then what do you mean to say that this matter ends here?" Sect Master Liuyun said coldly: "But do you know that if he is not eliminated, it will be a serious problem for our Liuyun Sect, even I am not his opponent. Given time, I''m afraid even Master Uncle may not be able to suppress him when he comes out of the mountain."


    "This matter still needs to be discussed in the long run. The suzerain should understand that other sects will never let this wait for a day." An elder said aloud: "As long as this matter is spread, other sects will probably also follow suit." If we deal with him, we will not be the only ones at that time."


    "This is indeed a good statement, but have you ever thought about where Liuyunzong will be at that time if many sects are friendly with him and do not intend to eradicate him, but instead want to establish a relationship with him?"


    Several elders looked at each other, showing helplessness, but it was hard to say anything more. No matter what, the person in front of him was the suzerain of Liuyun Sect, and the decision he made represented Liuyun Sect. , can only be suggested.


    After a long conversation, the elders finally agreed to go and ask for the uncle of the master. This uncle is the background of the Liuyun sect. Under normal circumstances, they would never invite him out easily, but now it is time for life and death. That''s all.


    However, the elders were quite worried in their hearts. No matter what, the background of Liuyun Sect was not trivial, and once it was used, it would cause endless disturbances, and they were naturally very clear about it.


    On the other side, Ye Tian was boiling the medicine in the courtyard. Although these medicines were of no use to him, under Su Qingya''s repeated instructions, Ye Tian could only drink the medicine. After all, Su Qingya is to care about him.


    "Pavilion Master, why don''t you let me suffer! I think you have a lot on your mind." Xiao Longmei stepped forward and said, "Why don''t you go back and accompany Sister Qingya."


    "It''s okay, I can still do this little thing, but I''m thinking, how strong is Liuyunzong''s background!" Ye Tian frowned, he had never thought about it before, but now he has to think about it, after all This involves the safety of everyone.

 Chapter 2851

    "If what I know is correct, the Liuyun Sect''s overall combat power may not be weak!"


    Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "At least I''m afraid it''s not as simple as the pavilion master thought!"


    "Then did you ever know that their overall combat power was really deployed?" Ye Tian looked solemn.


    Now that he offended Liuyunzong, Ye Tian didn''t care, but Ye Buhui was still young, so he didn''t want Ye Buhui to suffer with him.


    "I don''t know the specifics, but there is one thing that confirms that Liuyun Sect must be as good as a cloud, otherwise Sect Master Liuyun would not be so confident." Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "So it is better for the master to be careful. But the seal in my body can''t be completely lifted, if I can break through to the imperial realm, maybe I can still help the pavilion master."


    "You don''t need to be too concerned, this kind of thing should follow the chance, as for the matter of Liuyunzong, I will handle it myself." Ye Tian nodded slightly.


    "If my guess is correct, there are at least second-level masters in the Liuyun Sect. With the current strength of the pavilion master, I am afraid that they may not be able to deal with it. I hope the pavilion master can be stable."


    With a serious look on her face, Xiao Longmei said again that he was quite concerned about Ye Tian''s safety, otherwise he wouldn''t have thought so hard.


    "Of course I understand what you mean, but there are some things that must be done." Ye Tian shook his head, his face turned pale. After the battle with Sect Master Liuyun, his injuries were not serious, and now he can only rest here , but after Ye Tian''s injury improves, Ye Tian will not let go of the opportunity.


    In a cave of Liuyun Sect, the head of Liuyun Sect stood upright. After straightening his sleeves, he walked into the cave. The two elders also followed, looking quite solemn.


    In Liuyun Cave, there are several masters and uncles who are retreating. This is also the background of Liuyun Sect. Under normal circumstances, they would never dare to be so reckless, but when the sect is alive and dead, they dare not neglect it in the slightest.


    After walking a few steps, Sect Master Liuyun stopped and looked at the white-haired old man in front of him. The white-haired old man was sitting on the lotus platform, as if he was resting with his eyes closed. The color of self-prestige.


    "Uncle Master!"


    Sect Master Liuyun hurriedly cupped his fists, his eyes were extremely respectful, the person in front of him had the background of Liuyun Sect, even existed for many years, it was quite a deterrent to the entire Liuyun Sect.


    The white-haired old man closed his eyes tightly, and didn''t seem to respond to what Sovereign Liuyun said.


    A few elders stood aside, looking quite anxious, but they didn''t dare to disturb at will. After all, the people in front of them were not ordinary people, how could they easily disturb them.


    "Master Uncle is in retreat, isn''t it inappropriate for us to disturb him like this?" an elder said aloud.


    Sect Master Liuyun also frowned, but said aloud: "Master Uncle is in retreat, we have to keep quiet, don''t scare Master Uncle."


    After finishing speaking, the three of them sat on the spot in silence, not daring to make the slightest noise, for fear of disturbing the white-haired old man in front of them, and they looked even more respectful.


    After waiting for a long time, the white-haired old man sitting cross-legged on the lotus gradually opened his eyes. There seemed to be two clear lights surging in his eyes, illuminating the entire cave, and the aura exuding from his body was also powerful and compelling. , even Sect Master Liuyun couldn''t resist, and even bowed down quickly.

 Chapter 2852

    "I deserve to die for my sins, for disturbing my uncle''s cultivation!"


    Sect Master Liuyun kept kneeling and bowing, and his face became flustered. The person in front of him is the foundation of Liuyun Sect, he is not the one who can offend, even if he is the Sect Master of Liuyun Sect, he is just a junior.


    The other two elders were also terrified. They kept kneeling and worshiping, not even daring to lift their heads. How could they bear such coercion before they even reached the emperor''s realm.


    The white-haired old man sat on the lotus, looking at Sect Master Liuyun: "You come to Liuyun Cave, could it be that the sect is at the moment of life and death?"


    "Report to Master Uncle, if it wasn''t for the time when the sect was alive and dead, I wouldn''t dare to disturb Master Uncle."


    Sect Master Liuyun hurriedly kowtowed, with a slightly panicked look on his face, he didn''t dare to speak casually, let alone wait and see casually, the old man in front of him had a powerful aura, which he could not bear, even if he was a second-level expert in the imperial realm.


    "After so many years, there has been no movement from the eight major sects. We are also concentrating on cultivation. Could it be that the eight major sects have other actions?" The white-haired old man said aloud, frowning at the same time. Zong''s strength is the worst, if a Zongmen''s battle really happens, it''s not what he wants.


    "It''s not a fight between the sects, so don''t worry too much about Master Uncle. It''s just that there is a young man who is too strong and has conflicts with Liuyun Sect. I am afraid that he will grow up in the future, so I want to ask Master Uncle to help." Liuyun Sect Master bluntly said , the words became more serious.


    "A young man?" The white-haired old man frowned, looked carefully at Sect Master Liuyun and then at the other two elders, showing disdain: "The Liuyun Sect is such a big sect, can''t even a young man be able to deal with it?" ? You, as high-ranking members of the Liuyun Sect, are so useless?"


    "I also invite Master Uncle Mingjian, this son''s strength is extraordinary, and his talent is absolutely extraordinary. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t have to be so intimidated." Sect Master Liuyun said hastily: "I wouldn''t ask uncle to do it myself."


    "I''d like to see what kind of master it is that can make Liuyunzong so embarrassed." The white-haired old man sitting on the lotus stood up with a cold light in his eyes.


    Sect Master Liuyun was overjoyed: "If Master Uncle takes action, this matter will definitely succeed immediately, and that kid will definitely die without a place to bury him!"


    The other two elders also nodded one after another, showing joy, and there was a faint light in their eyes. With the words of Master Uncle, they could also feel at ease.


    Sect Master Liuyun was overjoyed to get Master Uncle''s approval. After arriving in the hall, he sent someone to inquire about Ye Tian''s news. As long as there is news about Ye Tian, ??let Master Uncle take action in person, it will be a matter of course.


    At this time, in the Lieyang Sect, two elders, Xia Dong and Xia Qiu, were sitting in the hall, as if they were waiting for some news. Not long after, a man ran in from the outside: "Two elders, I have found out clearly that Ye Tian went to Liuyun Sect and fought against Liuyun Sect Master, but he has left Liuyun Sect without a winner."


    "The winner has never been decided?" Elder Xia Dong got up: "You mean, even Sect Master Liuyun is not his opponent?"


    "The specifics are not very clear, but what is certain is that Ye Tian did leave Liuyunzong and rescued him." The man clasped his fists and said.


    "If that''s the case, this Ye Tian is too terrifying. Given time, he will become a great weapon!" Elder Xia Qiu said with seriousness in his eyes.

 Chapter 2853

    "There is no doubt about it!" Elder Xia Dong nodded: "However, is Liuyunzong so powerful that he dares to attack rashly? Don''t they fear that this person is related to that behemoth? If so, let alone Liuyunzong Now, even if the eight major sects join forces, I''m afraid they won''t dare to deal with it lightly."


    "In my opinion, Liuyunzong hasn''t reacted yet, and when they really react, I''m afraid they won''t dare to be so arrogant." Elder Xia Qiu said with a smile: "Although the eight major sects are connected with each other, Liuyunzong is so ignorant of the heights of heaven and earth. , has nothing to do with Lie Yangzong, even if something happens in the future, we don''t have to care too much."


    "That''s what I said, but if he is really related to that behemoth, I''m afraid even Liang Zhong will be threatened by then!" Elder Xia Dong frowned and said, "I hope it''s different from what we imagined, otherwise the sect will definitely suffer. disaster."


    Elder Xia Qiu nodded slightly, and he couldn''t say anything more. He knew some things naturally, but he just didn''t want to believe it. After all, in his eyes, as long as it didn''t involve the interests of the sect, he wouldn''t care.


    And in a villa in a prefecture-level city in the south of the Yangtze River, Xiao Longmei walked in from the outside, she seemed to have received some news, and she turned towards Ye Tianxing: "Pavilion Master, I have found out that Du Haisheng has indeed encountered some troubles. It¡¯s just some market competition.¡±


    "If it''s just a competition in the market, we don''t have to participate, as long as it doesn''t involve anything fundamental." Ye Tian waved his hand: "However, if he has something difficult, we should help him a lot. No matter what, he is willing to help. We It can¡¯t make him suffer.¡±


    "That''s natural, but then again, if this matter can''t be settled, Du Haisheng is too weak in this place!" Xiao Longmei shrugged, her expression became even more calm.


    Ye Tian nodded, looked towards the sky, looked at the sky full of stars, and said with a smile: "This place at night, the starry sky is so beautiful, I just go out for a walk, you stay in this yard, go out Just let me know anything."


    "How about I go with the pavilion master! After all, I have nothing to do." Xiao Longmei smiled awkwardly: "I don''t regret that he fell asleep too."


    "Although this is a hidden place, I am afraid of being known by others. After you stay, I dare to leave easily." Ye Tian waved his hand: "But I am just relaxing nearby, and you don''t have to follow. It''s good to guard here, after all, Qingya and the others are still sleeping soundly, if they are noticed, they may be in danger."


    Seeing Ye Tian being so serious, Xiao Longmei nodded in a daze. She originally wanted to take a walk with Ye Tian, ??but now it seems that she has no chance, but Su Qingya is still here, if he has too much contact with Ye Tian, ??it will appear inappropriate.


    "My injury is almost healed, and my strength is gradually improving. You don''t have to worry too much. When my injury is healed, I will help you find Shenlongmen. At that time, you don''t have to worry about it." Ye Tian solemnly said that this is his promise to Xiaolongmei, and it is something he should do for Xiaolongmei.


    "Thank you, Pavilion Master, for caring about my affairs." Xiao Longmei nodded solemnly, showing a little touch, after all, he didn''t know if he had any relatives in this world.

 Chapter 2854

    Ye Tian nodded without saying anything, turned around and left the villa, and came to a nearby park, where Ye Tian sat cross-legged on the grass in the park.


    In fact, he has already reached the breakthrough period, but he has not broken through, because Ye Tian has been suppressing. After the last battle with Liuyun Sect Master, Ye Tian''s overall combat power has also improved a lot, but Ye Tian knows that only these are not enough. Not enough, not enough to make it stronger.


    That''s why Ye Tian found this remote place and tried his best to improve his abilities, so as to ensure that he would not be harmed in the future.


    At least Ye Tian doesn''t want the people he cares about to be wronged in the slightest.


    Until late at night, Ye Tian was still meditating, and the park was so quiet that it seemed a bit ethereal.


    At this moment, an old man in white came to the park. The blood stained on the white clothes seemed to be a warrior.


    "Bai Laosan, do you think you can still escape?"


    An indifferent voice sounded, and three figures in black appeared, cutting off the path of the white-clothed old man, and at the same time showing a cold smile: "I''m afraid you will be doomed today, so you might as well capture it with your hands, so that you come happily, you think you hide In this prefecture-level city, can you escape for a lifetime?"


    "I really didn''t expect you to be so patient and even come here. I underestimated you." The old man in white sneered. Although his body was covered with blood, there was nothing he could do. After all, he had reached his limit today, and being besieged by three people There is no way out, if not for his momentary carelessness, it would not have become like this.


    "Bai Laosan, if you want to blame, blame you for being too blind and confident. You shouldn''t show your face, let alone become a big shot in this prefecture-level city, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to find you."


    The three men in black sneered and said: "Now you are at the end of your battle, and no one can save you. I think you should end it yourself! In case we do it ourselves, it will be bad at that time."


    "Is there anything good? At this point, there is nothing to say." Bai Laosan smiled bitterly and said, "Since you want me to die, then do it! Now I am in a situation where I must die. Being able to take one or two away is not a loss."


    "Why, don''t you want to die?" The three men in black said coldly, "You are just at the end of your battle now, and I''m afraid you don''t have this chance at all."


    "It''s not about death, it''s just a helpless move. Even if I don''t try my best today, you will definitely not let me go." The old man in white smiled bitterly: "It''s a pity that I have worked hard, but there is still no result."


    "Since you speak like this, we will not be polite!"


    The three black-clothed men made a strong move, and the sword aura was even more pressing. Although the white-haired old man had profound skills, he was at the end of his strength and was no match for the three black-clothed men at all.


    Feeling the sharp sword energy, the struggling figure of the old man in white stopped suddenly, and slowly closed his eyes. He knew that this was a doomsday situation, and unless he was lucky today, he would never be able to escape. Here, the old man in white didn''t struggle, and was ready to die.


    But just when the three swords were about to approach him, a roar sounded, and the three sharp swords were instantly blown away, which shocked the three men in black, not knowing what happened.

 Chapter 2855

    "I don''t know who is helping in the dark! Why do you want to destroy our business!"


    The three men in black shouted loudly at the same time, looking around with a sharp and cold look in their eyes, and there was a strong wind in the places they passed.


    Facing this remark, the old man in white also had a different expression. He didn''t know what was going on. According to the normal situation, he was going to die today, but it was obvious that someone made a move just now, and the sword energy was shaken away.


    "I didn''t want to make a move, but you guys disturbed me, so I had to. Don''t kill in this park. If it goes to other places, I can''t control it."


    An indifferent voice sounded. Although the figure was invisible, one could feel that the voice was nearby, but the three men in black couldn''t tell.


    "Don''t pretend to be a ghost here, show up if you have the ability, do you know who we are!" The three men in black said coldly: "I advise you not to meddle in other people''s business, or when the time comes to make a big move, I''m afraid even you will be hurt." get involved!"


    "If you don''t retreat, I can''t guarantee your lives."


    The indifferent voice sounded again and spread throughout the park. They were just a few ordinary warriors, not worth mentioning in front of Ye Tian. Now these three men in black wanted to provoke Ye Tian. Will it make them feel better.


    The two men in black were dissatisfied, and when they were about to say something, they were stopped by the leader in black. The leader in black stepped forward and cupped his fists and said, "Senior, this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s not that I want to be your enemy, but I just want to complete the next task, I hope seniors don''t make a move, after all, we are members of the Black Demon League!"


    "I don''t care if you are Hei Shameng or Bai Shameng, if you don''t retreat, you will blame me for being ruthless!"


    Ye Tian said lightly, and at the same time he stepped out, standing with his hands behind his back, looking like a master.


    The men in black looked at each other and burst out laughing instantly. They thought they were some peerless master who felt relieved when they saw Ye Tian''s figure.


    "We thought it was a peerless master, but now it seems that he is just a brat. You really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and you dare to offend us?" The three men in black said coldly, "Aren''t you afraid of being ruined today?" Here?"


    Ye Tian shook his head and smiled wryly: "You guys take yourself too seriously. Since I can shake your sword energy away, I can subdue you. If you want to try, you can go ahead, but I Can''t guarantee your life?"


    The three men in black frowned. What Ye Tian said made sense. After all, Ye Tian did shake off their sword energy just now. It might not be that easy to deal with Ye Tian, ??but their next task, It must not be destroyed by Ye Tian.


    The leading man in black smiled and said: "I said, this brother, you don''t know him well, so why bother to help and offend us instead, wouldn''t it be too uneconomical, why don''t you just take this matter today, what?" Nothing happened, and as for what you did just now, we will never pursue it again."


    The old man in white also nodded, and looked at Ye Tian: "Little brother, this matter has nothing to do with you, it''s better not to interfere, after all, you may not be their opponent, and you offended the Heisha League, I''m afraid it will be even more troublesome in the future. "

 Chapter 2856

    "It doesn''t matter. What I''m most afraid of in my life is offending people. What''s more, I don''t think you look like a bad person, otherwise I won''t rescue you easily." Ye Tian said bluntly: "So don''t worry too much about the old man. superior."


    The old man in white was taken aback for a moment, and also showed an embarrassed smile. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to say such a word, but his face became serious in a moment. He knew this matter very well. Once Ye Tian got into trouble, he might be Throughout his life, this was also a lesson for him.


    "You really don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth is not afraid of the Heisha League. I think you have some strength just now, but it''s a pity that you will fall on the spot after all." A man in black stepped forward and said, and at the same time pulled out his sharp sword fiercely, stabbing at Ye Tian. go.


    "Little brother, be careful!" The white-clothed old man hurriedly reminded, his face gradually turned pale, Ye Tian appeared because of him, he didn''t want Ye Tian to do something that he approved of, even if he suffered the slightest harm, he would blame himself extremely.


    It''s a pity that the sword is hanging in the air, and it can''t get close to Ye Tian''s figure at all. An ordinary warrior looks so insignificant in front of an emperor, and he can''t even move his figure.


    The other two men in black were also taken aback. They didn''t expect Ye Tian to have such an aura. Even their bodies couldn''t get close to Ye Tian. How could they deal with Ye Tian.


    In that instant, the long sword became shattered, and before Ye Tian could make a move, the man in black turned into powder, he was no match for Ye Tian at all, not even a level existence.


    The eyes of the other two black men were flustered, their figures kept retreating, and they were even full of fear. They never thought that Ye Tian''s strength could reach this level, which made them unbelievable.


    Even the white-clothed old man at the side panicked, with a look of surprise on his face, because this scene was too weird. He has been in martial arts for many years, but he has never heard of such a magical skill.


    "My lord, spare my life, my lord, spare my life, we are also following orders, and I hope my lord will spare my life!"


    Several men in black quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Tian continuously, with panic on their faces. They didn''t dare to run away easily, let alone show any disrespect, because they knew that Ye Tian had the ability to let them die unexpectedly. .


    But Ye Tian waved his hand: "I just said, I want your lives, it''s like turning the palm of your hand, if you listen to me obediently, nothing will happen, just leave now, don''t be here It''s a disappointment, if I''m not happy, then you won''t be able to eat and walk away."


    Faced with Ye Tian''s words, several men in black nodded quickly, got up and left quickly, not daring to delay at all, after all, this is not a joke, Ye Tian''s strength is so tyrannical, how could they be able to deal with it? .


    Seeing the two black men leave, the old man in white hurriedly knelt down towards Ye Tian: "Thank you for saving my life, senior, I really have nothing to repay!"


    "You are old enough to be my grandfather, how can you kneel down to me! Could it be that you want me to be struck by lightning?" Ye Tian turned around and said, showing helplessness: "I shouldn''t be meddling, but it''s a pity that The three men in black are too noisy, disturbing me, it can be regarded as fate."


    The old man in white looked at each other, looking at Ye Tian with even more respect, not daring to be disrespectful.

 Chapter 2857

    "If it wasn''t for the little brother, I''m afraid I won''t have any way to survive today." The white-clothed old man said respectfully at Ye Tian at the same time, "I just saw that the supernatural powers of the seniors are not ordinary people, and I don''t know why they appeared in this park. "


    "I was just meditating. If you hadn''t interrupted me, I wouldn''t have gotten up so soon!" Ye Tianmei remembered that he didn''t pay attention to what he had just done. It''s a piece of cake.


    "Senior, I don''t know how to address you!" The old man in white clasped his fists together: "Where does he live? If there is a chance, I will definitely visit him in the future."


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand and walked forward, his expression was even more calm, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    Looking at the person leaving in front of him, Bai Laosan was very puzzled, and he didn''t know what Ye Tian''s identity was, but one thing he was sure of, Ye Tian was probably not like ordinary people, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a strong strength.


    Not long after, Ye Tian came to the courtyard, and when he saw Xiao Longmei dozing off, he said slowly, "It''s already so late, why don''t you go to sleep?"


    "I''ve been waiting here, afraid of something happening, after all Liuyunzong is looking for us everywhere." Xiao Longmei said aloud, her expression became serious.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian also frowned, he didn''t dare to procrastinate Liu Yunzong.


    "Just got the information that Liuyunzong has dispatched many masters to find the whereabouts of the pavilion master. I am afraid they want to take action against the pavilion master." Xiao Longmei said: "If my guess is correct, Liuyunzong must have found out the truth. , otherwise it would never be the case.¡±


    "You mean to say that Liuyunzong wants to put me to death."


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and his eyes gradually became sharper. Ye Tian absolutely could not agree with Liu Yunzong''s approach.


    "I''m just guessing, but one thing is certain, since Liuyunzong is looking for the Pavilion Master, he will definitely not let the Pavilion Master go easily." Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "The Pavilion Master still needs to make plans early."


    "It''s okay, my strength has increased so much recently, even if I meet a master of the imperial realm, it may not be able to make me do anything." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s self-confidence, Xiao Longmei also nodded slightly, not saying anything more, in his eyes, as long as Ye Tian didn''t care, he wouldn''t care.


    In the past few days, Ye Tian is still as usual, constantly improving his cultivation, and his expression has become dignified. He has a premonition that Liu Yunzong will find this place in a short time. There was bound to be a bloody battle.


    "Dad, I also want to be like you, to be strong, very strong!"


    Ye Buhui''s voice sounded, and he walked over from behind, looking at Ye Tian seriously with serious eyes.


    Following these words, Ye Tian froze in place, touched Ye Buhui''s forehead: "What do children know, how are you doing at school today?"


    "I just transferred here, although I''m not familiar with it, but it doesn''t hurt." Su Qingya said aloud, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "I have explained clearly to ASUS Group, even they don''t know where I am now, From now on, we will live in seclusion in this small place, and don''t worry about other things!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, but his face became heavy. Although what Su Qingya said made sense, Ye Tian knew that things were not that simple.

 Chapter 2858

    "Xiao Tian, ??don''t you agree with what I just said?"


    Su Qingya was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ye Tian. He knew Ye Tian''s eyes best, but he didn''t get any affirmation from Ye Tian''s eyes.


    "Of course I agree, how could I not agree!" Ye Tian smiled, his expression became more indifferent.


    "But..." Su Qingya wanted to say something more, but she saw Xiao Longmei walking in from the outside, her figure seemed to be rushing.


    "Pavilion Master, something happened at Du Haisheng''s place, should I go..."


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    Du Haisheng is a good person, but Ye Tian kept it in his heart. He never thought that he would have an accident after staying in this courtyard for a few days.


    "I heard that his Haitian Pharmaceutical is about to fail, and someone is causing trouble at his place. I don''t know what''s going on, but with his connections, it''s probably very difficult for someone who can make trouble at his place." , I''m afraid he can''t deal with it with his little means." Xiao Longmei said bluntly.


    Although he is unreliable on weekdays, he also knows the different occasions. The difficulties Du Haisheng obviously encountered, Xiaolongmei naturally can''t take it lightly.


    "Let me go with you! If there is any problem, you can come forward to solve it." Ye Tian got up and said.


    Xiao Longmei wanted to refuse, but seeing Ye Tian was so serious, he couldn''t say anything more.


    But in the periphery of Haitian Pharmaceutical, the atmosphere of the entire Haitian Pharmaceutical became quite strange, and many employees stood upright, with even more dignified expressions.


    In the chairman''s office, Du Haisheng had already boiled a few pots of tea and poured a few cups of tea in a hurry. In the entire office, there were more than a dozen men who looked vicious, not good.


    "I said Du Haisheng, what''s going on, if you can''t pay any more, don''t blame us for being rude."


    With dissatisfaction in his eyes, the leading man looked towards Du Haisheng, revealing a little light.


    "Big head, it''s not that I don''t want to give it. I really can''t afford it. I need to give it some more time. After all, I don''t have that much money to borrow. Even if this matter comes to Lord Bai, I can still speak up!"


    "Du Haisheng, you are getting more and more arrogant now. Could it be that because of something like yours, you still have to ask Master Bai for advice?"


    Datou smiled coldly: "If you don''t hand over 30 million today, this matter will never end!"


    "The big head is in the entire prefecture-level city, and you are already a big boss. Could it be that you can''t wait?" Du Haisheng frowned: "I know you want to annex Haitian Pharmaceutical, but have you ever thought about it? The pharmaceutical industry was created by me, and I will never tolerate him being in your hands."


    "I said Du Haisheng, you are too good at acting, right? Did I say that I want your Haitian Pharmaceutical?" Datou sneered: "In my eyes, any power is not worth mentioning, but debts are still worth paying. Money is justified, if you don¡¯t pay it back, then you will be the one to take it.¡±


    "If it''s an ordinary debt, I''m afraid it won''t trouble Haitian Pharmaceutical, but 30 million is not a small amount, and you signed an extraordinary contract. I have to ask Lord Bai about this matter." Du Haisheng said bluntly.


    "I think the past few years have made you too comfortable. You don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, let alone who is in charge of this place!"


    Showing a cold murderous intent, Datou waved his hand, and the men next to him followed up, ready to attack Du Haisheng.

 Chapter 2859

    "Big head, I will definitely report this matter to Lord Bai, and then you will not be able to eat and walk around." Du Haisheng said repeatedly: "I know very well that you take kickbacks from behind behind Master Bai''s back, it is no longer just once or twice. Something happened."


    The big head stood on the spot, but he sneered instantly: "It seems that I''m showing you shame. Do you know why I am the chairman of Tianshui Bodyguard Company? That''s because the person behind me is Lord Bai. Do you think It would be a waste of time to sue me in front of Lord Bai."


    Following Datou''s words, several men next to him immediately stepped forward and pressed Du Haisheng up. Many employees in the company were also shocked, and they didn''t even know what to do. Even he didn''t expect that the people from Tianshui Bodyguard Company would So rampant.


    Du Haisheng''s head was pressed on the table, and he couldn''t move at all. He was even more angry in his heart. After all, he had never been treated like this before.


    "Brother Tou, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to go to war for such a trivial matter?" Du Haisheng said, "Isn''t it 30 million! Give me another month, and I can make up the 30 million."


    "Don''t fool me here, I don''t believe your nonsense." Da Tou sneered coldly: "Go with me first today, and when the 30 million arrives in the account, I will naturally let you go."


    "Brother Tou, have you ever asked Master Bai when you did this?" Du Haisheng frowned.


    "Stop talking nonsense here!" Datou slapped Du Haitao on the head: "You don''t have the ability to use Lord Bai to suppress me!"


    Du Haisheng struggled desperately, but to no avail. The strength of those men was not light, how could he struggle.


    In desperation, he had no choice but to take Datou away with his subordinates behind his back, but there was no room for retaliation.


    This big head is not a kind person, he has long wanted to annex Haitian Pharmaceutical, and now that he has come to this point, Du Haisheng also knows that Haitian Pharmaceutical is doomed.


    In full view of the company, Du Haisheng was taken downstairs, but at this moment, the figures of Ye Tian and Xiao Longmei also came to Haitian Pharmaceutical, and it was inexplicable to see this scene.


    "How is this going?"


    Xiaolongmei took a step forward and blocked the big head. Du Haisheng was the leader in the entire Haitian Pharmaceutical Industry. Unexpectedly, it was like being held down by someone, which was not at all respectable.


    "Little girl, you are quite courageous, you even dare to block my way?"


    Datou took a step forward, grinned, and looked at Xiaolongmei at the same time: "Do you know who I am?"


    "I really don''t know!" Xiao Longmei smiled slightly: "However, how did Du Haisheng offend you and treat him like this? Although this person is usually a little out of touch, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to behave like this!"


    The big head shrugged: "This matter is a matter of Tianshui Bodyguard Company, and has nothing to do with other people. If you don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, don''t blame me for not being sympathetic."


    Xiao Longmei sneered: "You can''t move Du Haisheng. If you are sensible, leave Haitian Pharmaceutical, otherwise you will regret it. I will do what I say!"


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!"


    The big head said something coldly, and several men beside him rushed towards Xiao Longmei in an instant, ready to take Xiao Longmei down. Under such circumstances, no one could do this step.


    Xiao Longmei crossed Erlang''s legs, and kicked several men away with one turn, and her expression became unfriendly: "I don''t know that you are the tallest person!"

 Chapter 2860

    Seeing those men backing away, the big head raised his brows slightly, and looked at Xiao Longmei with playful eyes: "I didn''t realize that she was a practitioner, but I want to see, what on earth are you doing?" Dehe Neng, dare to act wild here!"


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei sneered and said, "You take yourself too seriously. Let me tell you the truth. In my eyes, you are nothing. If you don¡¯t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth, I can let you see the King of Hades today.¡±


    The few people brought by Datou laughed instantly, they had never seen such an insolent person, especially Xiaolongmei was a woman, but she never took Datou seriously.


    You must know that in the entire prefecture-level city, the big head is like a colossus, no one dares to offend easily, and now this little dragon girl is so provocative, it is surprising.


    "Let''s go together, catch this little girl and make him look good!" Datou said coldly, his eyes became even more indifferent.


    The men didn''t hesitate, and rushed towards Xiao Longmei in an instant. Xiao Longmei dared to offend Tianshui Bodyguard Company so ignorantly, they would naturally not stand idly by, let alone make Xiao Longmei crazy.


    But facing the people in front of her, Xiao Longmei''s expression was very flat, she didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Miss Long, this matter has nothing to do with you, let me handle it myself." Du Haisheng said quickly.


    But Xiao Longmei glanced at it: "If you really have this ability, you won''t let me do it!"


    So Xiao Longmei''s words made Du Haisheng feel embarrassed, just as Xiao Longmei said, if she could really solve this matter, she wouldn''t develop to such a point.


    But at this moment, many men were blown away by Xiaolongmei, they were not Xiaolongmei''s opponents at all, the big head also sensed that something was wrong, and hurriedly retreated to the rear, he knew more about things in martial arts, so he could naturally see that Xiaolong My sister is not an ordinary person.


    Looking at the many fallen figures, Xiao Longmei said in a cold voice: "I told you just now that you should not be rampant here, now it''s all right, the matter has reached this point, I''m afraid it will not end. "


    Datou''s face was livid, looking at the many brothers who fell to the ground, and looking at Xiaolongmei: "Who the hell are you to have such strength!"


    "I''m just an ordinary person, I just like to fight against injustice."


    Showing a faint smile, Xiao Longmei said in a deep voice: "Now all your subordinates have been beaten down by me, and you are the only one left. Do you want to give it a try?"


    The big head stepped back a few steps. Although he is the boss of these people, his skills are not very good, otherwise he would not have been timid to face Xiaolongmei''s provocation, and he would not dare to step forward.


    "I advise you not to meddle in other people''s business. I am the chairman of Tianshui Bodyguard Company, and Master Bai is behind me. If you do anything to me here, Bai will also come to trouble you. At that time, Master Bai will come to you Numb." The big head said: "I think you have good skills, and I''m afraid you have some background, don''t lie down in the muddy water."


    "Are you threatening me?" Xiao Longmei touched the wind on her fist, and her eyes turned cold: "If that''s the case, I want to show you what real strength is!"

 Chapter 2861

    The big head frowned, Xiao Longmei was able to defeat many of his younger brothers, and it was enough to see his ability without any effort, if he continued to waste like this, he would not gain any benefits.


    "Du Haisheng, you have such a powerful friend, so you didn''t say it earlier. Since this girl wants to stand up for you, let''s forget about the matter between us." Datou said with a smile: "After all, I am not a ruthless person." .¡±


    "Really?" Du Haisheng looked surprised. If this is really possible, it would be great.


    "When did I tell a lie, I don''t want the 30 million." The big head said seriously: "Just make friends."


    Du Haisheng frowned. In this prefecture-level city, the big head was quite soft-spoken. Under normal circumstances, not many people would be able to offend him. Now that the big head had suffered from being dumb, how could he give up.


    But looking at it now, it seems that Datou has nothing to do, after all, no matter what, the most important thing now is to leave, otherwise Xiaolongmei will not let him go easily.


    "Since you are so knowledgeable about flattery, I really can''t be as fussy as you, otherwise I will say that I have a small belly." Xiao Longmei looked at the big head: "You can leave now, but one thing to remember, if you If you dare to go against what you said, then you will have a better time."


    "Naturally not, naturally not!" Datou shook his head quickly, his eyes became more serious.


    Just faced with some, Xiao Longmei didn''t think so, he never thought that a person like Datou could change his ways, but when things got to this point, Du Haisheng''s troubles had been solved, so he wouldn''t mind his own business, After all, this matter has nothing to do with him.


    After Datou and the others left, Du Haisheng hurried forward and clasped his fists to Xiaolongmei and said, "Thank you, Miss Long, for saving me again, otherwise today would be troublesome."


    "If Mr. Ye hadn''t asked me to come, I wouldn''t bother with such nosy matters!" Xiao Longmei curled her lips, and her expression became even more indifferent. According to his personality, he would not care about such trivial matters, after all, in his opinion, this Du Haisheng is capable of solving this matter.


    Du Haisheng is also a person who knows how to be flattering. He looked at Ye Tian, ??clasped his fists and said, "Mr. Ye, thank you for caring so much. It is a great fortune to have such a friend."


    "You are really right. You can be friends with Mr. Ye, but not many people can do it. You should cherish it, especially Mr. Ye values ??you so much." Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, revealing A faint smile.


    Du Haisheng also nodded quickly, not daring to hide anything, and his words were more serious.


    Facing this remark, Xiao Longmei didn''t take it seriously, her eyes became even more indifferent, some things seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    And the faces of the people who left Haitian Pharmaceutical gradually became serious. Some people even saw that so many of them came to Haitian Pharmaceutical, and wanted to teach Du Haisheng a good lesson, but they didn''t expect to be dumb, and they didn''t know that. Who the hell is Xiao Longmei, and her tactics are so powerful that even they can''t deal with them, even if they want to use the crowd tactics.


    "Brother Tou, how should we deal with this matter?" A man said aloud, "This is related to the reputation of Tianshui Bodyguard Company."

 Chapter 2862

    "Of course I''m going to find Master Bai. You must let Master Bai know about this matter. Let Master Bai be the master of Tianshui Bodyguard Company. You must not let that little girl look down upon you." The big head said angrily, he is also the overlord , being bullied like this, how could he swallow his anger.


    "However, if we let Lord Bai find out about the kickbacks we secretly received, Lord Bai might be furious. How should we deal with ourselves at that time!" The man said with an awkward smile, "Why don''t you just let this matter pass by and don''t use Baiye?" Good job, sir."


    "Are you the boss or am I the boss?" Showing displeasure, the big head said coldly: "Baiye, but our people naturally believe what we say, as for other people, it doesn''t believe it Yes, so I will explain clearly to Grandpa Bai, and Master Bai will naturally not misunderstand at that time, as long as Master Bai takes action, that little girl will not be able to make any trouble."


    "In this case, I''ll send someone to investigate where they live now, and then I''ll put them all together to see if Haitian Pharmaceutical can take care of it!" the man said aloud, his eyes serious.


    Following these words, the big head also showed a sneer: "Yes, this is exactly what I want to do, you should go and investigate now, and when the time comes, catch them by surprise and let them know how powerful they are!"


    The man nodded, then turned and left with a sneer at the same time, they have never done such a thing.


    In Haitian Pharmaceutical''s office, after sorting out all the things, Du Haisheng came to Ye Tian''s side, and said to Xiaolongmei at the same time: "This matter is very small, but it may have a big impact, and this Tianshui Behind the bodyguard company is Lord Bai to testify, this Lord Bai is said to be a person with high martial arts skills, Miss Long must not capsize in the gutter, it is better to leave this prefecture-level city as soon as possible."


    "What do you mean by that? Could it be that you want to drive me away? I haven''t lived here for long and asked you to help me find a courtyard. Is it too unreasonable to have such crooked thoughts now. Xiao Longmei said dissatisfied: "If I had known about your attitude, I shouldn''t have saved you just now."


    "Of course not, of course not!" Du Haisheng shook his head quickly: "I''m just afraid that Miss Long will be in danger, so I want Miss Long to retreat temporarily. I still have some influence in the city, but it is far behind Tianshui Bodyguard Company, especially that Bai Ye shot, I can''t deal with it at all."


    "Boss Du doesn''t need to worry about it. We will take care of this matter. You just need to run the company well." Xiao Longmei said aloud.


    "Pavilion Master, this matter has nothing to do with us, and we can participate in it. It is not bad to be able to help him today, do you plan to continue to help?" Xiao Longmei glanced: "I am not so good Heart."


    "No matter what, Boss Du helps us, so it''s natural to reciprocate." Ye Tian smiled: "I want to see who this Lord Bai is, who can make Boss Du so pale."


    "Master Bai Shenlong is a master of martial arts who can''t see the end but can''t see the head. He is very powerful on our side. It''s better not to take risks!" With heavy eyes, Du Haisheng said bluntly.

 Chapter 2863

    "Since Mr. Ye said he would help you, he can help you, otherwise Mr. Ye would not have said that." Xiao Longmei gave her a blank look: "So you don''t have to take this matter to heart!"


    "Then thank you Mr. Ye!" Du Haisheng hurriedly clasped his fists, but his eyes were full of helplessness. Ye Tian didn''t know how powerful Master Bai was, but he was very clear about it. Unfortunately, Ye Tian didn''t care, but he was helpless.


    Now offending the Tianshui Bodyguard Company, these people are not good at fault, which filled him with worry, and even a strong sense of worry. After all, this matter is not a joke. Once a conflict occurs, I am afraid that even Ye Tian may not be able to stay out of it .


    On the other side, after the big head left the company angrily, he came to the park behind the Tianshui bodyguard company.


    Somewhere in the park, a white-haired old man was practicing. When he saw Datou and the others coming, he frowned slightly, not knowing what had happened.


    "Master Bai, you must make the decision for us. I went to Haitian Pharmaceuticals today to do business for the Tianshui Bodyguard Company. I didn''t expect a Lianjiazi to appear and injured our brothers. "The big head said repeatedly, and he never forgot, adding fuel and vinegar.


    "what happened?"


    The white-haired old man slowly got up, looking at the big head, these people are his subordinates, Tianshui bodyguard company is also under his banner, no one in the whole prefecture-level city dares not to give him face, which makes him Some doubts.


    "A woman''s skills are extremely good, and we are not his opponent if we fight together. I am afraid that we are also born in five realms just like Master Bai." And I won''t come here to disturb Master Bai."


    "People in martial arts are not kind, so don''t provoke them easily." The white-haired old man waved his hand: "That''s the end of this matter, don''t bring it up again."


    "Master Bai, we''ve followed you for so long, and now we''re being bullied, so let''s just forget about it!" Datou said coldly, "No matter what, we are all under your command."


    The white-haired old man frowned slightly. Recently, many martial arts masters have come. Even he didn''t want to cause trouble, otherwise he wouldn''t have said such a thing. But now it seems that things are not that simple.


    "Recently, a lot of masters have come to this prefecture-level city. If my guess is correct, that woman is so skilled that I may not even be his opponent." The white-haired old man said bluntly: "You let me How to deal with him."


    "Master Bai, don''t worry. Although that person is powerful, he doesn''t think he is an opponent of Master Bai. As long as Master Bai takes action, this matter will come to fruition. After all, this matter has a great impact." Da Tou said seriously.


    "Is that woman really overdoing things, or are you overdoing it?" The white-haired old man hesitated for a moment before speaking out.


    "The woman shot for no reason. She didn''t take Tianshui Bodyguard Company seriously at all. He even exposed Master Bai''s name. He never took it seriously. Instead, he said that even if Master Bai came, he would carry his shoes." The big head said aloud, his eyes were more serious.


    Faced with this remark, the white-haired old man also looked indifferent for a moment: "It seems that the person who came was not kind, but I would like to see who the hell is, who dares to say such words."


    "Master Bai, no matter what, you are the boss of this party. Usually, no one would dare to be so presumptuous!" Datou said repeatedly: "We can''t let him go this time!"

 Chapter 2864

    The white-haired old man nodded: "You go and arrange it, I''ll meet for a while, what kind of master is it that dares to be so arrogant."


    "Okay!" The big head nodded quickly, showing a sneer.


    And at this moment, many people are also excited. If this is the case, it would be great. After all, they will be able to seek justice, at least to make Xiao Longmei look good. Pinched.


    Xiao Longmei and Ye Tian returned to the small courtyard. Du Haisheng originally wanted to treat them to a meal, but Ye Tian refused. After all, Ye Tian doesn''t like to show his face, especially at this critical moment. Ye Tian will not go out easily.


    However, Ye Tian asked Du Haisheng to come to the courtyard and prepared a family banquet. After all, in Ye Tian''s eyes, he already regarded Du Haisheng as a friend.


    Su Qingya brought the fried dishes to the table, she looked very virtuous, she looked at Ye Tian: "Xiao Tian, ??the dishes are ready, four dishes and one soup, it should be almost done."


    "Thank you!" Ye Tian nodded slightly and smiled.


    Du Haisheng also stood up: "Miss Su''s craftsmanship is really extraordinary, and she can do it so well. I am lucky today."


    "You are right. You are indeed lucky today. Under normal circumstances, Ms. Su will not cook easily. After all, there are not many people who can let Ms. Su cook." Xiao Longmei nodded.


    Du Haisheng nodded quickly, he could clearly see that the person in front of him was not an ordinary person, especially the aura shown by Ye Tian, ??which made him a little depressed, even Xiao Longmei obeyed Ye Tian''s words, which was enough to see that these people It''s all very important.


    "Mr. Du, I just made a few home-cooked dishes, so don''t dislike me." Su Qingya smiled and said, "If it wasn''t for your help, my family would not regret it, and maybe I would drop out of school!"


    "Well, this is what I should do. After all, you are all Miss Long''s friends. What''s more, Miss Long helped me solve a problem today. What I did is less than one ten-thousandth of it."


    Du Haisheng quickly clasped his fists and said, he paid great attention to this aspect, especially in front of Xiao Longmei, and he didn''t dare to make big things at will.


    "Boss Du, you are getting better at talking now, but I like you who can talk." Xiao Longmei nodded slightly and smiled: "But then again, if there is anything in the future, you can inform us .¡±


    "To be honest, I''m also a person who doesn''t want to drag my friends down. You all saw it today. That big head is not easy to mess with. There is a Tianshui bodyguard company behind him. What''s more, that Baiye is not an ordinary person. I heard that he has some tricks." , I''m afraid..." With worry in his eyes, Du Haisheng looked at Ye Tian.


    "No problem!"


    Ye Tian waved his hand, his expression became even more dull, as if all of this was so irrelevant.


    "Although Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person, I''m afraid he doesn''t know the tricks of Master Bai." Du Haisheng''s voice became louder: "I know that Mr. Ye and Miss Long are not ordinary people, but if it continues, I''m afraid it will cause endless troubles. Storm."


    "I said the surname is Du, what do you mean by that, we saved you today, could it be that we were wrong?" Xiao Longmei stood up and said, "Why can''t I understand what I said."

 Chapter 2865

    "Miss Long, don''t get me wrong, that''s not what I meant!" Du Haisheng laughed quickly: "I just want Miss Long and Mr. Ye to leave here. As for the next thing, let me bear it."


    "You''re quite tall!" Xiao Longmei rolled her eyes, "But don''t worry, no matter how powerful that Lord Bai is, he''s nothing more than an ant. In front of Mr. Ye, he''s not worth mentioning at all."


    Du Haisheng showed helplessness, Xiao Longmei didn''t know how powerful Master Bai was, but he knew it very well, but unfortunately he didn''t know how to explain it now, after all, Xiao Longmei was not an ordinary person, so how could she give in so easily.


    "Mr. Du, you don''t have to worry so much, some things are not what you think." Su Qingya said with a smile: "Although we are not big figures, we will definitely not be bullied by others, you can rest assured about that .¡±


    "Since everyone has said that, I can''t say anything more." Du Haisheng nodded, showing embarrassment, and didn''t know what to say.


    But at this moment, outside the courtyard, a group of people suddenly came and surrounded the entire courtyard. They looked quite powerful, even in a hurry, not like ordinary people.


    "Wrap me up here, and no one will leave today." Datou said coldly, "I want to see who is so bold today."


    Hearing the yelling, Mr. Du Haisheng was startled and panicked for an instant. He didn''t expect that this big guy was able to find this place with such powerful means.


    "Boss, this matter has nothing to do with Mr. Ye, what can you do to me."


    Du Haisheng came out, looking at Datou with seriousness in his eyes.


    Standing next to the big head, his guy in the hands of more than a dozen men looked menacing, not like a kind person.


    "I said Du Haisheng, you take yourself too seriously, don''t you think that you can make me inspire so many people?"


    The big head smiled abruptly, and looked at Xiao Longmei at the same time: "Little girl, you are doomed today, Master Bai will be here soon, and you will be unable to eat by then."


    "Come here if you have the ability, why bother talking so much nonsense." Xiao Longmei said coldly, "I want to see what kind of means you have to be able to say such words."


    "It''s not me who has the means, but Lord Bai. Once Lord Bai arrives, you will suffer a lot!"


    He showed a sneer, his big head shaking his legs, he came here today to find fault, he will not let Xiao Longmei go easily.


    Xiao Longmei also smiled coldly: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll be waiting. I want to see what master Bai has that can make you so ignorant!"


    Following these words, the big head didn''t care, his eyes became even more indifferent, in his eyes, he never took Xiao Longmei seriously, even if Xiao Longmei was very skilled.


    "Young man, I advise you not to make trouble, otherwise even if the king of heaven comes, I''m afraid I can''t save you." Ye Tian smiled slightly, looking at the big head.


    "How dare you say such a thing?" Datou said coldly, "I''ll make you look good when the time comes!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, revealing a little brilliance, and didn''t say anything more. It''s useless to talk about some things. This big guy doesn''t know the heights of the world, so he will naturally suffer.


    While they were talking, a white-haired old man came in from the outside, followed by several men.

 Chapter 2866

    "Master Bai is here!"


    Following a burst of yelling, everyone spoke out one after another, with serious expressions on their faces, and looked at the Bai master.


    The old man in white exuded a powerful aura when he came to the courtyard, and he looked towards Ye Tian, ??but when he saw Ye Tian''s figure, his figure trembled suddenly, and his face became serious. It seems that he knows Ye Tian.


    "Master Bai, it''s them, they are the ones who beat me up today, you must uphold justice for me!" Da Tou hurried forward and said repeatedly, looking even more fanciful, afraid that Master Bai would not do anything.


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei also stepped forward slightly, he really wanted to see who this Lord Bai was, who dared to say such words.


    "Master Bai, today''s incident was caused by me. If you really want to make a move, you should deal with me first. It has nothing to do with my friends. They just want to help me." Du Haisheng stepped forward, looking broken At the same time, although he is just a businessman, he is extremely sincere to Ye Tian and others.


    But at this moment, the old man in white walked towards Ye Tian fiercely, and at the same time clasped his fists: "I didn''t expect senior to be here!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be the Master Bai they were talking about." Ye Tian nodded slightly, his dark color even more indifferent.


    But in the face of all this, the big head standing not far away was inexplicable, obviously he didn''t figure out what was going on.


    However, from the scene in front of him, it can be concluded that Ye Tian knew the old man in white, and the old man in white seemed to be quite afraid of Ye Tian, ??otherwise he would not have saluted like this.


    "So you know my Mr. Ye. If that''s the case, then you should take care of your subordinates and let them bite people outside. If they bite my master, it will be difficult to settle the debt." Xiaolongmei sneered.


    Following this remark, the brows of the others also frowned slightly, they did not expect that Xiao Longmei would dare to say such a thing, but according to what Xiao Longmei said just now, it seems to be true.


    "It''s all because I teach people incompetently. I didn''t expect to offend Mr. Ye!"


    Bai Laosan hurriedly received it and turned around abruptly, looking at the big head with even more dissatisfaction in his eyes: "You are quite courageous, dare to disrespect Mr. Ye, do you know that the person in front of you is my lifesaver!"


    "Savior?" Datou was stunned for a moment, and his expression became flustered: "I really don''t know, please forgive me, Lord Bai."


    "Bastard, do you think it''s useful to look like me now?" Bai Laosan said coldly: "The person you offend is not me, but this Mr. Ye in front of you!"


    Facing this remark, the expressions of the other people present were a little flustered. They didn''t expect that Bai Laosan would be so flattering to Ye Tian, ??even if he was treating his lifesaver, he probably wouldn''t be like this.


    Du Haisheng stood aside, watching the scene in front of him with a little surprise in his eyes. He never thought that Ye Tian would be Lord Bai''s savior, so they would not be in any danger, at least Ye Tian and this If Master Bai knew him, nothing would happen.


    "Before Mr. Ye, I was too blind to see Mount Tai, so I ask Mr. Ye to forgive me." The big head hurriedly clasped his fists, not daring to delay at all.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "When you entered the courtyard, you seemed quite arrogant, but now it''s not like your style."


    Da Tou was startled suddenly, as if he heard the overtones.

 Chapter 2867

    "No matter what Mr. Ye is, this boss is mine. Since he has offended you, please punish him personally. I will never say anything else." Bai Laosan clasped his fists and said respectfully to Ye Tian, ??then In the park, Ye Tian made the move himself, but he could see clearly that Ye Tian''s methods were definitely not ordinary.


    "Since he belongs to you, how can I have the nerve to do it." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I think this matter will be over here!"


    Ye Tian waved his hand, and walked towards the room at the same time, he seemed not happy about what happened today.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Bai Laosan also panicked in an instant. The god Ye Tian saved his life, and Ye Yetian''s methods are probably extraordinary. It''s not right.


    Thinking of this, Bai Laosan did not hesitate at all, and slashed at Big Tou with his palm. Big Tou panicked for a moment, and before she could react, he lay down on the ground and passed out, looking quite painful.


    "Brother!"


    Many men shouted one after another, feeling a shock in their hearts. In the whole prefecture-level city, Bai had never bowed his head to anyone. Now, not only did he attack the big head, but he was also so submissive, which made them puzzled.


    Du Haisheng also panicked. He froze in place for a long time, and his heart was even more shocked. He never thought that the old man in front of him was so decisive. After being hit on the head by such a blow, he might become disabled in the future.


    "Please Mr. Ye calm down!"


    After doing all this, Bai Laosan clasped his fists at Ye Tian.


    "Why bother!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I just said that today''s matter is over, why do you hurt your subordinates?"


    "No matter what, he offended Mr. Ye, how can I not punish him." Bai Laosan said repeatedly: "I can''t repay my life-saving grace, let alone my discipline!"


    "You really know how to be a man!" Xiao Longmei nodded: "I wanted to teach you a good lesson, but now it seems unnecessary, after all, you don''t dare to fight me casually."


    "Miss, I''m joking. I''m already an old bone, but I can''t stand it. You are a master of martial arts. I sensed it when I first entered the door." Bai Laosan smiled wryly.


    He was the only one who couldn''t sense Ye Tian''s aura. As for Xiao Longmei who didn''t hide her aura at all, he could naturally sense it, otherwise he wouldn''t be so afraid.


    "Master Bai, I am also wrong about this matter." Du Haisheng stepped forward and said, "I will pay back the debt owed by Tianshui Bodyguard Company in time!"


    "Boss Du is actually Mr. Yeye''s friend, so what is that little debt?" Master Bai shook his head and smiled lightly at the same time: "It''s better to forget it, because we can just be friends."


    "This..." Du Haitao showed embarrassment, but he was extremely excited in his heart. The debt of tens of millions is not a small amount. He didn''t expect that the old man would give up because of Ye Tian''s face.


    "If that''s the case, then you''re welcome!" Xiao Longmei said aside: "After all, you have offended Mr. Ye, and you have to pay some price."


    Bai Laosan nodded quickly, not daring to say anything more, while looking at Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since there''s nothing else to do, go back! There''s such a big commotion, I''m afraid an uninvited guest has arrived."

 Chapter 2868

    After Ye Tian''s words fell, Xiao Longmei frowned slightly. Ye Tian didn''t know how to speak casually. Now that he said these words, someone might have come near the courtyard.


    "In this case, I''ll leave first. If you have any orders from Mr. Ye in the future, you can speak up." Bai Laosan clasped his fists and said, "I will never delay anything that can be done."


    After he finished speaking, he left. Looking at the leaving figure, Ye Tian smiled wryly: "I wanted to hide here for a while, but I didn''t expect that after such a disturbance, it would make things worse."


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?"


    Du Haisheng was puzzled, looking at Ye Tian, ??he didn''t know what Ye Tian''s words meant.


    "It''s nothing, you can go back too! You can take back this courtyard in the future." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    Faced with these words, Du Haisheng was surprised. Even he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would say something like this. I''m afraid something will happen in the next few days, otherwise Ye Tian wouldn''t be like this.


    "Mr. Ye told you to go back, so go back, don''t stay here, or you may lose your life." Xiao Longmei shook her head and said bluntly.


    Following these words, Du Haisheng also hurriedly left. He didn''t know the true origin of Ye Tianke''s little dragon girl, but he knew that the identities of the two were not simple, and he might have offended some serious matter, otherwise he wouldn''t have said that just now In other words, he would never seek refuge in such a small place.


    He is just a businessman, and it is not easy for him to get involved in such things, so he can only leave obediently.


    Looking at the leaving figure, Ye Tiantian looked at Xiaolongmei: "Take care of Qingya!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian turned into an afterimage, left the courtyard, and came to the woods not far from the courtyard.


    Xiao Longmei showed helplessness, so she could only stay in the courtyard. He wanted to follow out, but unfortunately he couldn''t leave.


    "Nothing will happen to Xiaotian!" Su Qingya frowned, "Could it be that the master of Liuyun Sect has arrived."


    "Probably not. If you are really a master of Liuyun Sect, the pavilion master will definitely resist here and let me take you away." Xiao Longmei said aloud: "Sister Qing Ya, don''t worry too much, things are not that bad."


    Su Qingya nodded. Although he believed in Ye Tian''s strength, he knew that the matter was not trivial, and it might not be as simple as Xiaolongmei said.


    And in the woods, a laugh sounded: "Mr. Ye is really smart, just release his breath, Mr. Ye can sense us!"


    "People from the Lieyang Sect can find this place, so Xiangbi Liuyun Sect will be here soon!" Ye Tian said in a deep voice, "But are you here to deal with me, or do you have another purpose?"


    "When we fought against Mr. Ye that day, our two brothers are not opponents, so how dare we entrust him to deal with Mr. Ye?" Xia Dong chuckled and said, "We are here to inform Mr. Ye that Liu Yunzong has already learned of Mr. Ye''s For the specific location, I am afraid that some masters will arrive soon, so Mr. Ye should make plans early."


    "So you came to inform me!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "When did Lie Yangzong start this kind of business?"


    "To be honest, Lieyang Sect doesn''t want to be an enemy of Mr. Ye. I came to tell Mr. Ye today, but I just want to buy a favor. I hope Mr. Ye will accept it." Xia Dong said bluntly.


    "I''ll take this!" Ye Tian clasped his fists together: "However, the actions of Lieyangzong made me very puzzled. It''s fine if you don''t take action, but you even help."

 Chapter 2869

    "Fire Yang Sect wants to make friends with Mr. Ye, there is absolutely nothing wrong with that." Elder Xia Dong said bluntly: "I hope Mr. Ye can appreciate it."


    "Is there anything in me that can make the Lie Yangzong afraid?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Otherwise, why would you be like this?"


    The two elders Xia Dong Xia Qiu looked at each other, and then smiled: "We don''t know this, but one thing we can be sure of, Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person, he has already reached the second level at a young age, even if the Lieyang Sect No matter how stupid you are, you still know the cause and effect.¡±


    "In this case, thank you very much!" Ye Tian clasped his fists together: "But I''m curious that some master of the Liuyun Sect has come, who can make the two of you so anxious. It may not be able to hurt me!"


    "Mr. Ye, don''t be careless. Among the eight major sects, it is by no means as simple as it appears on the surface. If Mr. Ye does not know the reason, I am afraid that he will suffer a big loss." Elder Xia Dong said bluntly: "Among the eight major sects, except the suzerain In addition, there is a more powerful existence, which we call the foundation."


    "You mean to say that the person who came to intercept me this time was not the Sect Master Liuyun, but someone else?" Ye Tian frowned, this was what he was most worried about, as he had heard Xiaolongmei say before However, the eight middle sects all have their own strong foundations, but Ye Tian doesn''t know how powerful the people behind them are.


    "Not only the suzerain of Liuyun Sect, but also the master and uncle of Liuyunzhong came to chase and kill Mr. Ye. This time, the purpose of coming out of the mountain in person is to deal with Mr. Ye." Xia Dong did not hesitate: "So Mr. Ye should Be careful, if you meet that master uncle, I am afraid that there will be death but no life."


    "The master uncle of Liuyunzong?" Ye Tian raised his brows lightly: "What level of strength has it reached? Can you make the two of you so solemn."


    "Mr. Ye should be aware of at least the fifth-level master of the imperial realm. In the imperial realm, there is a gap at every level. This time, the uncle of the fifth master of Liuyunzong named Xu Fu came to deal with Mr. Ye." , the strength is unfathomable, so Mr. Ye must be careful." Elder Xia Dong said bluntly.


    As the elder of the Lieyang Sect, he naturally knows a lot of information, otherwise he would not have passed the letter himself.


    "Thank you for your kindness. If you have the opportunity in the future, you must thank you in person!" Ye Tian clasped his fists and smiled.


    "Being able to make friends with Mr. Ye is the wish of the Lieyang Sect. As long as Mr. Ye is fine, we will feel at ease."


    Showing a little smile, Xia Dong said bluntly.


    After Ye Tian left, the two of them looked at each other, showing a strong expression of worry: "I don''t know if he can handle it. If he can''t handle it, it will be troublesome."


    "That''s right!" Xia Qiu nodded and said: "This matter is far from being as simple as it appears on the surface. If he can grow up, it will definitely be beneficial to the Lieyang Sect."


    "That''s a good word!"


    Xia Dong nodded: "It''s a pity that we can''t do anything to help. I really didn''t expect that Liu Yunzong would use his background to deal with him."


    "If our Lieyang Sect doesn''t reconcile with him, I''m afraid we will also use our background to kill him. After all, the sect will not sit still and let him grow up." Elder Xia Qiu said bluntly: "After all, everyone knows that a peerless genius rising trend."

 Chapter 2870

    After leaving the woods, Ye Tian came to Xiao Longmei in the courtyard. She was still guarding the courtyard, but her expression became serious, and she didn''t dare to delay at all.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Pack up your things and get ready to leave!" Ye Tian frowned and said, "The faster the better, if my guess is right, it won''t be long before some masters will come."


    "I''m going now, I''m going to prepare now!" Xiao Longmei nodded and hurriedly turned to leave.


    But Ye Tian frowned. He knew very well what would happen once the masters of Liuyunzong sneaked in. I''m afraid there would be no end to death. What a terrifying existence, even he can''t do anything about it, even if he is about to approach the third level, he is not the opponent of that behemoth.


    While Xiaolongmei and the others were packing up, Ye Tian had been outside the courtyard, but at that moment, Ye Tian felt a terrifying aura that permeated the entire urban area, as if there was an extremely powerful existence Arrived, and it is coming towards this courtyard.


    "I really didn''t expect it to come so soon!"


    Ye Tian''s expression changed suddenly, and he hurried to the room: "Stop packing up, take them away!"


    "Pavilion Master, don''t you want to go with us?" Xiao Longmei said in amazement, "If that''s the case, then I won''t just live by ignoble things."


    "Xiaotian, we live and die together, no matter what happens."


    Su Qingya stepped forward to hold Ye Tian''s hand, her eyes were extremely serious.


    But facing these words, Ye Tian shook his head: "We are all living well, why should we die, I just let you go first, the people who came this time are too powerful, I want to lure them away , you can leave safely, and I will look for opportunities to find you at that time."


    "The owner of the pavilion is so panicked, could it be that the Liuyun sect used the foundation? Has it come to this prefecture-level city?"


    Xiaolongmei Bingxue was smart, and looked at Ye Tian. If this was the case, this matter might not be simple, and Ye Tian''s wanting to leave would be more like a dream.


    "However, whether Liuyunzong''s foundation is dispatched or not, you must ensure the safety of the two of them." Ye Tian looked at Xiaolongmei: "Otherwise, don''t follow me in the future!"


    "But..." Xiao Longmei wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    "Why, don''t you even listen to my words?" Ye Tian said indifferently: "At this critical moment, your mind should be the clearest. If you stay, I will never let you suffer any harm. Until then At that time, you were my bondage, and it was impossible for me to leave."


    "I know, I know, what the pavilion master said, of course I know all of this."


    Xiao Longmei nodded quickly: "But Pavilion Master, you must promise me that you will come back safely and nothing will happen."


    "Don''t worry, I have self-knowledge. Since Liuyunzong has already learned the truth, I won''t confront them head-on, but deal with them." Ye Tian waved his hand, and escorted Xiaolongmei and others out: " Go to Piaomiaozong to play for a few days!"


    "No, I want to be with you!" Su Qingya hugged Ye Tian, ??but was knocked out by Ye Tian''s palm. Ye Buhui also wanted to stay, but was directly knocked out by Ye Tian.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Xiao Longmei felt very helpless, he knew that staying now was meaningless and would drag Ye Tian down instead.

 Chapter 2871

    "Pavilion Master, you must be careful, don''t do anything, I''ll wait for you at Piao Miao Sect." Xiao Longmei left with Su Qingya and the others after she finished speaking, with helpless eyes. At this point, he But he didn''t know what to do, so he could only follow Ye Tian''s words and send Su Qingya and others to the Piao Miao Sect first, so as to put Ye Tian''s worries to rest.


    At that moment, a powerful aura permeated the entire courtyard, locking the entire courtyard, making people extremely depressing.


    Sect Master Liuyun brought many masters of Liuyun Sect to appear above the courtyard. He was on the bricks and tiles of the courtyard, blowing in the breeze.


    "I didn''t expect you to escape here. It''s really easy for me to find!"


    With a sneer, Liuyun Sect Master Wangcheng Ye Tian exuded overwhelming anger. When he was in Liuyun Sect that day, he wanted to attack Ye Tian, ??but unfortunately he couldn''t deal with it at all. Now that he has the opportunity, he will not miss it easily.


    "I really didn''t expect Liuyunzong to take so much pains to find me." Ye Tian shrugged: "If you knew this earlier, you might as well remind me, I''ll go directly to Liuyunzong, even you can''t help me , is it possible that within Liuyun Sect, who else is more powerful than you?"


    "I came here today, do you think it''s just for fun?" Sect Master Liuyun sneered: "You and I have equal shares, and you have reached the second level at a young age. If you take time, you will definitely become a serious problem for Liuyun Sect."


    "Is this the reason why you want to get rid of me? Is it too far-fetched." Ye Tian shrugged: "I am indeed better than you, but it is your fault that you are so jealous."


    "Don''t play tricks here, don''t you see it? The person who really wants to make a move today is not me, but someone else."


    Sect Master Liuyun sneered, and at that moment, an overwhelming aura filled the air, and Ye Tian felt oppressed even standing in place, and Ye Tian had never seen such a powerful aura before.


    "The aura of a fifth-level master is really terrifying!"


    Ye Tian said lightly, his eyes were full of light, and his expression became dignified. Some things may not be so simple.


    But at this moment, Liuyunzong sneered and said: "My Liuyunzong dispatched the background, the purpose is to deal with you, you should feel honored."


    "I really should be honored!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, showing a little light: "I really didn''t expect that I was really flattered to pay such a big capital to deal with my Liuyunzong."


    Just as Ye Tian was speaking, a figure appeared in front of everyone. This old man had white hair all over his head and white clothes on his body. He looked quite old, but the aura emanating from his body was enough to crush the people on the spot. .


    "Meet Master Uncle!"


    A burst of shouts sounded in the courtyard, and many disciples clasped their fists and knelt down, not daring to show any disrespect.


    Even Ye Tian''s figure trembled. He had never met such a powerful opponent before. If he really wanted to face head-to-head, he might not have that chance at all.


    "To be able to reach such a level at such a young age and become a master of the imperial realm is probably not an ordinary person. You can have such strength, why do you want to seek death?"


    The white-haired old man stood upright, looking at Ye Tian, ??his figure was bent, and there was a faint cold light in his eyes.

 Chapter 2872

    "This is just a joke. I don''t want to offend Liuyunzong. Unfortunately, Liuyunzong insists on being my enemy. What can I do?" Ye Tian said with a smile, with calm eyes: "It''s hard If it doesn¡¯t work, let you slaughter it?¡±


    "I''m curious, why does Liuyunzong have a grudge against you?" The white-haired old man stood upright, looking at Ye Tian with an invisible aura crushing him.


    "I''m afraid you are very clear about this matter, but why should I talk too much? As the master and uncle of the Liuyun Sect, don''t tell me you are going to attack me without asking why? If this is the case, wouldn''t the Liuyun Sect be ridiculous! "Ye Tian looked indifferent, and looked at the white-haired old man in front of him.


    Following these words, Liuyunzong''s master uncle frowned, even he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would be so sharp-tongued that he had nothing to say, but he lived for hundreds of years anyway How could such a character be blocked by Ye Tian''s words.


    "Uncle Master, don''t listen to his nonsense. This matter is not as simple as he thinks. Now that he has reached this point, he wants to compromise with his mouth. How can it be so easy."


    With a sneer, Sect Master Liuyun said unceremoniously, with a hint of coldness in his expression, and looked at Ye Tian: "You are dying, do you think there will be a chance?"


    "I never thought of any chance. I''m just stalling here. After all, my wife has already left. As long as they are safe, I won''t care too much." Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time looked at Liuyunzong''s teacher Uncle looked over and said, "I don''t mean anything else, but you have to remember clearly, since Liuyunzong wants to be my enemy, I will definitely not let it go, and when I grow up in the future, I will definitely let Liuyunzong pay for it." cost."


    "You''re threatening me!" The old man in white sneered, looked at Ye Tian suddenly, and showed a faint smile: "However, at such a young age, you dare to threaten me like this. It seems that you are not an ordinary person, even I can''t feel it." to any of your fears."


    "You are much stronger than me. I am not your opponent. It is even possible that I will not be able to survive a few moves in your hands. I may even fall on the spot today, but you must remember that if I die unexpectedly today, it will be My fate, if one day I make a comeback, I will definitely make Liuyunzong pay the price."


    Ye Tian was decisive, with a faint coldness in his eyes, it seemed that in his eyes, all of this seemed so insignificant, even if he lost his life here today, Ye Tian would not be afraid.


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, since you have said this, then don''t leave." Sect Master Liuyun said coldly, revealing a cold chill.


    Just when he made a move, the master uncle of Liuyun sect blocked his figure, making many disciples of Liuyun sect baffled as to what this master uncle was doing.


    "Master Uncle, if this person is immortal, there must be endless troubles to come."


    With a serious expression, Sect Master Liuyun said repeatedly, with a hint of fear in his expression, because he felt the appreciation of Ye Tian from his master and uncle.


    "Wouldn''t it be too unacceptable for such a peerless arrogance to fall just like that." Master Uncle smiled slightly and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "I can give you a chance, give you a chance to live."

 Chapter 2873

    "You want me to join Liuyun Sect?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and showed a faint smile: "I''m afraid it''s not possible, and it''s not my wish. What skills can I use, but I want to let me join Liuyun sect?" Zong is afraid that it is impossible!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Xu Fu looked at Ye Tian. He is also a master of the imperial realm, and even a master of the hidden world. According to normal circumstances, Ye Tian should not be afraid of him at such a young age. But from Ye Tian''s eyes, he didn''t feel the slightest, and even felt that Ye Tian was a little disobedient, which made him slightly displeased.


    It''s just that facing all this, Ye Tian didn''t care, and even showed a faint smile: "They have also gone far, so I won''t accompany them!"


    "Do you think you can go?" Sect Master Liuyun sneered: "There is a net here, and you may not be able to escape. If you agree to Master and Uncle today, maybe you can spare your life. If not, you will die." undoubtedly!"


    "Must die!"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I said just now that if I die, it is my destiny. If I don''t die, then it will be your destiny. You have also seen my talent. It is by no means as simple as it appears on the surface. In time, you will definitely pay the price."


    "That depends on whether you have this life!"


    Stepping out physically and mentally, Liu Yunzong took the lead, he would not give Ye Tian the slightest chance, after all, he and Ye Tian had formed a relationship, if Ye Tian had room to turn around, he would be the most unlucky one, He would never do such a fool.


    Feeling the fierce wind, Ye Tian didn''t hesitate at all. He quickly closed his body and jumped out of the courtyard at the same time. He knew that there were many masters rushed by Liuyun today, and with this master uncle, he was powerless at all. Back to heaven, he could only run for his life, and he must not have the slightest opening, otherwise he would have no chance to escape at all.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Sect Master Liuyun was also a little panicked. No matter what, this person in front of him is a master of the imperial realm. If he is really allowed to run away, I am afraid that even he can''t stop it.


    "You can''t escape at all!" Master Uncle shook his head, and lightly slapped one, his palm seemed to stand still, and grabbed Ye Tian violently.


    This palm looks like an eagle''s claw, and it looks extremely sharp. Even though Ye Tianzhong used all his means, he couldn''t walk within this sharp claw, and there was confusion in his eyes. He didn''t expect that this master uncle The strength can be seen so strong.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the Liuyun clan also showed a sneer: "You can offend me, Liuyunzong. Now that we have reached this point, you should regret it now, right?"


    "Since I have already done it, why regret it!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "Although the strength of my master and uncle is extraordinary, I am still a third-level master of the imperial realm, so how can I sit still like this!"


    The aura around Ye Tian rushed violently, and the aura became stronger and stronger. It seemed that he couldn''t control it. Even the master and uncle who imprisoned Ye Tian in the real history frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be here. Breakthrough in time, and successfully advanced to the third level of Emperor Realm.


    Many people were dumbfounded, and were even stunned by the blast of breakthrough, their eyes even showed horror. According to normal circumstances, such a scene would never happen.

 Chapter 2874

    "What a powerful aura!" Sect Master Liuyun shuddered suddenly, and his expression changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian could have such an aura. Judging from this aura, he might have already surpassed him.


    "This son must not stay, and it will definitely be a big problem in the future!"


    With solemn eyes, the master uncle roared, gathered his strength again, and clawed at Ye Tian with one hand. It looked quite terrifying. Even if Ye Tian broke through to the third level of the emperor''s realm, he didn''t dare to take it hard. With this palm, his figure hurriedly retreated.


    "I''ll see where you''re going!"


    Sect Master Liuyun stepped out suddenly and grabbed Ye Tian. When things got to this point, he would never allow Ye Tian to escape, so he could only act like this.


    It''s just that Ye Tian seemed to have been prepared a long time ago. The moment he approached Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian stepped on his body suddenly, grabbed Sect Master Liuyun, and imprisoned him in his hands. At the same time, he shouted loudly: " The Liuyun clan has been held hostage by me, if you dare to mess around, I will let him die now without a place to bury him."


    Many masters of Liuyun Sect trembled and stopped one after another. Even the uncle''s brows were slightly frowned. He never expected that Ye Tian would do such a thing.


    "Uncle Master, save me!" Sect Master Liuyun shouted, his face gradually becoming heavy. He didn''t expect Ye Tian''s methods to be so extraordinary, but he was able to imprison him in a blink of an eye, and even make him unable to move. , and seeing that Ye Tianzai''s eyes were not kind, he would kill him at any time.


    "I can''t protect myself now, and I don''t have any chance to live. If you dare to move, then I can die together. I''m just a small commoner. To be able to die together with the suzerain of a big sect is also considered to me. It''s a great honor." Ye Tian said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t act recklessly, as long as you don''t act recklessly, nothing will happen today." Liu Yunzhong Chu said repeatedly, and at the same time shouted to Master Uncle: "Master Uncle, save me!"


    Master Uncle stood tall, seemed to be thinking, and at the same time his eyes showed a cold light. He had never been threatened, but no matter what, this person in front of him is the suzerain in the rumors, and he is also a second-level master of the imperial realm. It will become the background of Liuyunzong, and if something really happens, he will not be able to explain it to the entire Liuyunzong.


    "We are not in an endless enmity. As long as you forget him, I will naturally not take your life." Master Uncle smiled slightly and looked at Ye Tian.


    "It''s useless to say these things now, I''m not yours at all." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "All of you back off, naturally I won''t hurt him, after letting him go, you can''t do anything at will!"


    "I am the grand uncle of the Liuyun Sect. I can guarantee that you will be safe today and there will be no problems at all!" Xu Fu said bluntly, with more compassion in his eyes.


    It''s just that facing this old fox, Ye Tian will not be fooled. This old thing has lived for so long, Ye Tian naturally knows very well, how can he listen to his words, I am afraid that this master uncle will give him a strong blow as soon as he lets go, making Ye Tian God can''t deal with it.


    "Master and uncle have said so, why don''t you worry about it?"


    With a serious look in his eyes, the Liuyun Zhongzu kept saying: "Don''t let me go! After all, this is your only chance to live. If something happens to me, you will regret it!"

 Chapter 2875

    "Sect Master Liuyun, don''t worry, when things have come to this point, I naturally won''t take your life, otherwise I won''t be able to leave."


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "But if you want me to let you go like this, I''m afraid I can''t do it. After all, you should know that I''m not such a casual person. There are many crises now. If you really let you go, I will let you go." Isn''t it about dying?"


    Xu Fu frowned, if Ye Tian hadn''t held Sect Master Liuyun hostage, he might have done it already, but now that Ye Tian is aggressive, if he did it rashly, he would definitely hurt Sect Master Liuyun, and at that time the foundation of Sect Liuyun would be destroyed.


    "Little brother, as I said before, as long as you let it go, I can let you live." Xu Fu said with a faint smile: "As the uncle of Grandmaster Liuyun, I still have some majesty, but don''t you believe me? I''m normal too, but as long as you don''t hurt him, everything is fine."


    "The master uncle of Liuyun Sect is indeed heroic, and I don''t want to hurt him, as long as I can leave safely, other things can be discussed!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and stepped back slowly, but he didn''t let go of the person in front of him, instead his palms became tighter.


    "Little brother, I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to say that!"


    Xu Fu''s face was heavy, he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be like this, it even made him a little displeased, he had agreed to let Ye Tian go, but Ye Tian didn''t seem to have the intention of letting him go, and even wanted to use it as a threat.


    "I''m really sorry, I''m just like this, I don''t feel safe, that''s all I can do." Ye Tian smiled and said: "If you can''t accept it, I will die with him. At that time, we will not owe each other."


    "I am the Sect Master Liuyun, and I can only die with you." Sect Master Liuyun said repeatedly: "As long as you let me live, I will not make things difficult for you."


    "Don''t worry, as long as I have a way out, I won''t make it difficult for you." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "As the saying goes, rabbits bite when they are in a hurry, you should understand what I mean."


    Facing Ye Tian''s words, Sect Master Liuyun showed helplessness. He wanted to say something but didn''t know how to say it.


    And not far from the courtyard, two figures stood upright. Looking at the scene in front of them, they also breathed a sigh of relief: "Mr. Ye is really smart, and he knows how to hold Sect Master Liuyun hostage. This way, we may be able to relieve the urgent need."


    "I hope!" Xia Dong nodded: "I always have a bad feeling, and I don''t know what will happen."


    "Don''t worry, he might be someone who came out of that behemoth. If that''s the case, there is absolutely no danger." Xia Qiu said bluntly, "I''m never worried."


    "I''m afraid it''s not!" Elder Xia Dong smiled bitterly: "Who can say for sure about this kind of thing."


    Xia Qiu fell silent. He was quite puzzled about this, after all, no matter what, that place had disappeared for a long time, and under normal circumstances, no one would come out at will.


    While they were talking, Ye Tian held Sect Master Liuyun and walked out of the courtyard, and Xu Fu followed slowly. Although he was a master uncle, it was Sect Master Liuyun who was being held hostage, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, any A master in the imperial realm is of great benefit to the sect.


    "Don''t follow me anymore, or I won''t guarantee his life." Ye Tian''s voice was indifferent.

 Chapter 2876

    "I''ve already said, as long as you let him go, everything will be fine."


    Xu Fu said coldly: "If you don''t listen to the persuasion, then don''t blame me for being ruthless and let you die here."


    "In that case, you might as well give it a try." Ye Tian smiled and said, "I would like to see how strong the Master and Uncle of Liuyun Sect is. Celebrities have cleared history."


    "The little guy really has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth, very good!" Master Uncle laughed and looked at Ye Tian: "You go! But if there is a next time, I will definitely take your life!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not clear who will kill whom next time."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and left the courtyard with Sect Master Liuyun. The masters of Liuyun Sect wanted to chase after him, but they were stopped by their master and uncle: "If you want something to happen to him, then just go after him!"


    The figures of many masters trembled, and they stopped in a hurry. At the same time, they looked at the master uncle: "Master uncle, what should we do next, if something happens to the sect master, it may be bad for the sect!"


    "This son is quite strong, but he also knows how to measure. If he kills Sect Master Liuyun, he will face the endless pursuit of Liuyun Sect. I believe he is a smart man." Master Uncle sneered.


    Sect Master Liuyun was held hostage, even if he wanted to make a move, it would be impossible, he could only wait until Sect Master Liuyun came back, and then make another plan, if something happened to Sect Master Liuyun, the Sect Liuyun would definitely not die .


    After leaving the courtyard, Ye Tian brought Sect Master Liuyun to a forest, and then stopped: "The master and uncle of Liuyun Sect is very flattering, but your life is also very valuable, and you can make that old immortal so important."


    "No matter what, I am Sect Master Liuyun, so naturally my uncle and master won''t just watch me have trouble." Sect Master Liuyun said proudly: "But then again, we have already arrived at this uninhabited place, shouldn''t we Let me go?"


    "Let you go?"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I have to think about it, after all, how can you let go of a big fish like you so easily."


    "Don''t tell me you''re not honest!" Sect Master Liuyun''s face changed drastically, "You promised Master Uncle in the courtyard."


    "A promise is a promise, but then again, you are the suzerain of Liuyun Sect anyway. Although I agreed, but I let you go like this, I always feel sorry for it." Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders, his words carried threatening.


    "Where did you say that!"


    With a cold light in his eyes, Sect Master Liuyun said coldly: "Could it be that you want to disobey!"


    "You can''t say that, I just want you to suffer!"


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, and after pressing Sect Master Liuyun''s acupuncture points, he hung him on the tree, and then patted the dust on his hands: "I''ll let you suffer a little bit, or you''ll think I''m easy to mess with!"


    Sect Master Liuyun''s face changed drastically: "I can''t let it go, I can''t let it go, how can my majestic sect patriarch be tied here? If people in the sect know about this, what will be the majesty in the future."


    "If you keep arguing, I''ll kill you right now!" Ye Tian said coldly, "I have no tolerance for you. If I hadn''t agreed to that old man, I wouldn''t have let you go easily."


    "You will regret it!" Sect Master Liuyun said coldly, "You will definitely regret it!"


    Ye Tian didn''t care, and left the woods in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 2877

    Xiaolongmei led Su Qingya and others to flee to the Misty Sect. Ye Tian didn''t want to delay, but he was a little worried. The Liuyun Sect''s background and strength are extraordinary. I''m afraid that even if Jian Yu wanted to help, he might not be able to find a better way .


    After all, no matter what, Xu Fu is a master of the fifth level of the imperial realm. Even if such a terrifying existence goes to the Misty Sect, he will definitely be entertained by good students. This is what Ye Tian is most worried about.


    Just when Ye Tian was about to leave, two figures suddenly appeared and clasped their fists at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, I just heard their conversation, Liuyun Sect has already been ambushed by masters, except for Liuyun Sect Master and others , there is also a group of masters who seem to be chasing another group of people."


    "Another group of people?" Ye Tian raised his eyebrows, his expression changed suddenly, and he rushed towards the direction of Piaomiaozong, until now Ye Tiancai realized that Liuyunzong had made two preparations this time, Not only did he want to catch him, but he also wanted to catch Qingya.


    Looking at the leaving figure, Xia Dong and Xia Qiu, the two elders looked at each other before sighing: "We have done everything we can, so we should be able to go back and report now!"


    "No matter what, this matter involves two major sects, we can''t be too aggressive."


    Xia Qiu said bluntly: "Although his talent is excellent, but because he caused misunderstandings from the eight major sects, it is also extremely detrimental to the Lieyang Sect!"


    "That''s a good word!"


    With a faint smile, Xia Dong said bluntly: "But there is one thing that is different, that is his identity. If he is really a peerless talent from that place, it will be very different, let alone offending Liu Liuyun." Zong, even if we offend all the other seven sects, there will never be any problems."


    "It''s natural!"


    Xia Qiu smiled slightly, she was very sure about this.


    And in a desert, Xiao Longmei was intercepted by more than a dozen masters, and her face became extremely heavy. He has already reached the half step of the imperial realm, very close to the first step of the imperial realm, but after all, he is not a real master of the imperial realm.


    But the dozen or so people in front of them were all peak existences titled God of War. Although their strength was a little weaker than that of Xiaolongmei, they were numerous.


    It is quite difficult for Xiao Longmei to keep Shu Qingya and Ye Buhui.


    "But leave first if you don''t regret it, don''t worry about me." Su Qingya said, he could see the current situation clearly, but he was quite powerless. As an ordinary person, in front of such a powerful opponent, he couldn''t He has no power to resist, and he also knows that Xiaolongmei''s strength is limited, and it may be quite difficult to keep the two of them.


    "No, I promised the pavilion master to protect your safety!" Xiao Longmei shook her head: "You stay closer to me, I will never let them hurt you!"


    "Aunt Long, I''ll help you!" Ye Buhui picked up a piece of wood from the ground and used it as a weapon in his hand, looking very serious: "I''m a man too, and I want to beat bad guys too!"


    "Good job, you are indeed the son of the pavilion master!" Xiaolongmei smiled gratifiedly, and at the same time looked at the many masters: "Those who are not afraid of death can come up anyway, just you few, want to take people from me Take it away, I''m afraid I don''t have that ability!"


    "You can''t say that big. Although you are strong, but fortunately we have a large number of people." The old man in the head said with a smile: "As long as you are captured without fighting, you can save your life."

 Chapter 2878

    "It''s ridiculous, if they are captured without a fight, not only will their lives be saved, but there will be no bones left." Xiao Longmei sneered, "But with me here, you don''t even think about taking half a step forward!"


    "You are not related to the surname Ye, so why bother to work so hard for him? It is better to join the Liuyun Sect and have the glory and wealth that you can''t imagine in the future." The old man said with a smile: "Especially when you are so young, you shouldn''t in this way!"


    "Should it not be what you say, but what I say, not to mention that more than a dozen of you masters of the older generation have besieged us here. If this matter gets out, won''t it weaken the Liuyun Sect? reputation!"


    "Don''t worry, what happened today won''t be spread, because dead people can''t speak." The old man sneered and waved his hand at the same time.


    Many masters also rushed up in a swarm. Although they did not reach the half-step emperor realm, they were still titled gods of war. How could the strong ones be afraid of Xiaolongmei, especially because they were so numerous.


    Feeling so many auras, Xiao Longmei also frowned slightly. After all, he has not stepped into the real imperial realm, let alone comprehended the true meaning of the imperial realm. Facing so many opponents, he still has to protect the two of them. Nature is quite tricky.


    After some fighting, Xiao Longmei was exhausted, but the dozens of people on the opposite side also seemed powerless. They were masters of Liuyun Sect, but after all they were much weaker, even if they attacked in groups, it would have no effect.


    "Everyone put the target on those two people. If this half-level master can''t deal with it, can''t he also deal with the other two?"


    An old man said aloud, looking towards Su Qingya and the two, there was a faint cold light in his eyes, they all knew very well that Su Qingya and Su Qingya were ordinary people, there was no way at all, as long as they caught Su Qingya Elegant, everything can be solved.


    Xiao Longmei''s complexion turned ugly in an instant, and this was what he was most worried about, Su Qingya and the others were helpless, if they changed their goals, he would be overwhelmed by the time, and would not be able to protect them at all.


    "Both of you, hurry up, I''ll stop them!" Xiao Longmei yelled, a strong wind surged above her palm, and she blocked more than ten figures in it, revealing a faint cold light, what happened to Su Qingya and the two of them He couldn''t explain the matter to Ye Tian at all, even if he fought to the death, he would never put Su Qingya in danger.


    Su Qingya and Ye Buhui ran away from each other, but at that moment, a white-haired old man appeared in front of him, showing a faint smile: "You can''t escape, there are so many masters in the Liuyun Sect, Just rely on him alone, but he doesn''t have the ability!"


    Xiao Longmei''s expression changed drastically. He was just being careless just now, but he didn''t expect to miss one person. The old man actually bypassed her and stepped directly towards Su Qingya and the two.


    "You''re courting death!" Xiao Longmei yelled, and rushed out with a rush of wind.


    Just at that moment, a breath surged continuously, stepping towards the white-haired old man, with monstrous anger in his eyes.


    Su Qingya was told by Ye Tian that nothing could happen. Even if Xiaolongmei risked her life, she would never let Su Qingya lose a hair. This is his loyalty to Ye Tian, ??and it is his recognition of Ye Tian .


    "Fight with all your might!"


    Many masters behind said coldly.

 Chapter 2879

    Many masters exerted their internal energy, but Xiao Longmei didn''t have time to react, so she directly beheaded the white-haired old man who was close to Su Qingya on the spot. It''s a pity that he wasted too much just now and beheaded a peak named God of War. Now, facing the powerful man behind him The inner strength fluctuated, and it was impossible to resist.


    bang...


    Following a loud sound, Xiao Longmei''s body was shaken off, a mouthful of blood spewed out, her breath became weak, her face gradually turned pale, as a half-step battle emperor level strongman, after all, two fists were no match for four hands.


    "I thought you were so powerful!"


    A white-haired old man sneered: "In the end, it''s nothing more than that, I really don''t know the heights of the world!"


    "Aunt Long!"


    Ye Buhui yelled, and came to Xiaolongmei''s side, with a sad, even angry look on his face, looking at everyone in front of him, as if he was remembering their appearance.


    "Dragon Girl!" Su Qingya''s expression was heavy. He had experienced many storms in the mall, but he had never experienced life and death. Now he has experienced it.


    "I''m fine!" Xiao Longmei shook her head, "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    "I won''t go, I won''t go!"


    Ye Buhui was shedding tears, with pain in his eyes, looking at Xiao Longmei, crying continuously, the blood overflowing from the corner of Xiao Longmei''s mouth, she looked quite weak.


    "Let''s go, can you go now?" A white-haired old man sneered: "It''s that person who is to blame, but now it seems that the person surnamed Ye has died at the hands of Master Uncle, and there is no need for you to live anymore!"


    Holding a saber in his hand, the white-haired old man exuded a menacing aura, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent, walking towards Ye Buhui and the others step by step.


    Facing the scene in front of him, Ye Buhui was very calm, even in the face of death, he didn''t have any fear.


    Su Qingya also closed her eyes at this time, he knew that now, he was powerless, and with their ordinary bodies, it was impossible to escape.


    "He''ll be fine!" Xiao Longmei looked at the white-haired old man and said in a weak voice: "If you let him know that you killed us, he will definitely make you pay the price. I advise you not to be a fool." It''s over!"


    "Stupid thing?"


    The white-haired old man laughed loudly: "I think you are talking nonsense! Master uncle personally took action, do you think he still has a way out?"


    The old man in white showed a sneer, and slowly raised the saber in his hand. At this point, he would not show any mercy.


    Xiaolongmei showed helplessness, even a little despair, even he didn''t know if Ye Tian was safe now, now he failed to fulfill Ye Tian''s confession, let alone protect Su Qingya, and he blamed himself extremely in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, my knife is fast and won''t cause you pain!"


    The white-haired old man squinted his eyes, raised his big knife in a blink of an eye, and slashed down.


    It''s just that just when everyone thought that the three of Ye Buhui were bound to die, the raised sword stopped abruptly. Before they could react, the head of the white-haired old man fell to the ground, and he didn''t even have a chance to look back.


    Everyone trembled suddenly, and looked towards that figure, only to see Ye Tian appearing in front of Ye Buhui and the other three, and at the same time lay a corpse, it was the white-haired old man.


    "Pavilion Master!" Xiao Longmei showed joy, her pale face was rosy, they thought they would die today, but they never thought that Ye Tian would come so timely.


    "Father!" Ye Buhui shouted happily.

 Chapter 2880

    "How is this possible, Master Uncle personally took action, how could you still be alive."


    Many masters of Liuyun Sect looked at Ye Tian with disbelief. Perhaps in their eyes, Ye Tian should be a dead person.


    "Nothing is impossible, your master uncle can''t kill me." Ye Tian squinted his eyes, showing a faint cold light: "Do you understand what I mean now?"


    "Understood, of course I understand!" Several old men looked at each other, and kept backing away. Ye Tian had just silently killed a peak-level powerhouse titled God of War, and it was no problem to deal with them , If they don''t know the fun, I''m afraid they will be in trouble.


    "Understood, I understand, but are you going to leave like this?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, looking at everyone: "Do you want to give me an explanation?"


    "What do you mean by that? Could it be that Mr. Ye wants to attack us?"


    Several old people laughed and said: "If my guess is right, you should have escaped by chance. As long as we give a signal, Master Uncle and the others will arrive soon. At that time, your life will be on the verge of death. What right do you have to threaten here?" us?"


    "You also said just now that you only need a signal, but how can I let you send a signal!"


    As soon as Ye Tian''s voice fell, he struck out with inner strength in the palm of his hand. Before the old man could react, the old man died on the spot.


    Many other old men panicked and ran around in a hurry. Ye Tian''s methods were too fierce, with endless murderous intent, they were no match.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s operation, Ye Buhui watched quietly, without even shying away from it, but he could see clearly that it was these people in front of him who injured Xiao Longmei.


    Shhhhhhh...


    There was a burst of breaking wind, and many old people died unexpectedly. After knowing that they could not escape, the other old people rose up and resisted, wanting to attack Ye Tianxia. Unfortunately, in front of Ye Tian, ??they were like ants, unable to resist at all. After all, in front of real masters, the title God of War is nothing more than an ant.


    In just a few tens of seconds, more than a dozen old people died unexpectedly. The scene looked quite bloody, but Ye Tian didn''t care at all. Started Xiaolongmei.


    They left in a blink of an eye. Ye Tian knew that this place was quite unsafe, and the master uncle in the message was looking for him, so he couldn''t show any flaws, especially at this critical moment.


    And not long after, the master and uncle of Liuyunzong came here with many masters, and when he saw the corpses all over the ground, his expression instantly became gloomy. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so cruel, even merciless, especially It''s Liuyunzong against them.


    "If this person is not eliminated, there will be endless troubles in the future!"


    Several elders of Liuyun Sect sighed, with worried expressions on their faces, after all, this matter is not a joke.


    "Interesting, really interesting!"


    With a sneer, Master Uncle said lightly, but with an invisible momentum, his eyes showed a cold light. It was the first time he saw so many things happened, especially Ye Tian was an unknown little person who could It made him a little ridiculous to cause such a big storm.


    "Uncle Master!"


    Shouts sounded, and the figure of Sect Master Liuyun appeared, looking rather embarrassed. If he hadn''t been witty, he probably wouldn''t have broken free so early.

 Chapter 2881

    "It''s good that you''re fine!"


    Xu Fu nodded, and ignored Sect Master Liuyun. If Sect Master Liuyun was not too weak, he would not have been threatened by Ye Tian, ??so Ye Tian would not have run away. It is a pity that so much is over now.


    "Go and investigate, where is he fleeing to now? This son is extremely talented, we must not let him grow up, otherwise there will be endless troubles in the future, and it will also be a devastating blow to the entire Liuyun Sect!" Master Uncle said.


    "Master and uncle, please rest assured, I will definitely take care of this matter, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he will definitely be caught."


    Sect Master Liuyun solemnly said that he was probably the most concerned about this matter. As the Sect Master of Liuyun Sect, how could he endure such persecution and loss of face.


    "Sovereign, the direction they are fleeing from seems to be Piao Miao Sect."


    An elder pondered for a moment, then hurriedly clasped his fists and said, with a serious look on his face, if this is the case, even their Liuyun Sect would be extremely troublesome.


    "Piao Miao Sect?"


    Sect Master Liuyun frowned: "I''ve heard that he has quite a connection with the young master of Piaomiao Sect. It seems that he has indeed gone to Piaomiao Sect!"


    "Piao Miao Sect?" Master Uncle frowned slightly: "Are they also connected with other sects?"


    "Report to Master Uncle, he is indeed connected with Piaomiao Sect, and has an inseparable relationship with that young Sect Master, and may even become Piaomiao Sect''s son-in-law."


    An elder said, his eyes were more serious, he knew about this matter, and he didn''t dare to hide anything.


    Xu Fu''s face changed slightly, but he did not expect that this matter would involve other sects, so it would be difficult for even him to handle, after all, other sects are not idle people.


    "Uncle Master, if you are worried, I can go to Piaomiaozong to talk to them first. I believe that Piaomiaozong will not be in trouble if I come forward." Sect Master Liuyun said aloud. As the suzerain of one of the eight major sects, the Piao Miao sect naturally appreciates such a powerful identity.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary!" Xu Fu waved his hand: "This matter is no small matter, it will inevitably cause trouble, why don''t I go there in person, and then the Piao Miao Sect will sell my face."


    "Master Uncle is here in person? Isn''t this situation too big?" Sect Master Liuyun said: "According to normal circumstances, Master Uncle belongs to the background of the sect, so he can''t make a move at will."


    "You still know this?" Xu Fu glared, "Since you know I can''t do anything at will, why did you go to Liuyun Cave?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Sect Master Liuyun showed embarrassment and helplessness in his expression, Ye Tian was too powerful, if he didn''t ask his master and uncle to take action, he would be powerless to recover, how could he not know about this.


    "Okay, no need to say much, just do what I want!"


    Xu Fu waved his hand, and left with many masters of Liuyun Sect, with anger in his eyes, after all, all this was not so easy in his eyes.


    Ye Tian, ??Xiao Longmei and the others did not stop, and rushed towards the direction of Piaomiaozong, but in the blink of an eye, Ye Tian stopped suddenly and looked forward.


    Xiao Longmei also became vigilant in an instant, Ye Tian stopped for no reason, something must have happened, he was convinced of this.


    "Pavilion Master, could it be that there is an ambush?" Xiao Longmei said in a low voice with a slightly flustered expression.


    "Probably not, I can''t feel the murderous aura!" Ye Tian shook his head.

 Chapter 2882

    Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, but at this moment, Ye Tian took a few steps forward and smiled: "So it''s you!"


    "Master!"


    A delicate voice sounded, and Jian Yu''s figure appeared, looking at Ye Tian even more excitedly: "I heard that Liu Yunzong dispatched masters to be placed here, I was worried in my heart, so I brought many masters from Piaomiao sect here."


    "They have been thrown away by me, and they are out of danger." Ye Tian said bluntly: "But I have a feeling of ruthlessness, I don''t know if you can do it."


    "Pavilion Master, please tell me, as long as it is something the Pavilion Master should do, I will definitely try my best to do it." Jian Yu said seriously, his eyes were full of light.


    Following these words, Ye Tiantian nodded slightly: "I want you to find a shelter for them, but the shelter must be in your sect."


    Ye Tian didn''t want to trouble Jian Yu, but now his strength has not increased, and he is not the opponent of Master Liuyun''s uncle. If Su Qingya and others still follow him, it must be troublesome for them.


    "Of course there is no problem with this, why should the pavilion master be polite to me! Even if I live in the Piaomiao Sect for a few days, there will be absolutely no problem." Jian Yu said seriously: "As for the matter of the Liuyun Sect, I have already discussed it with my father. He is willing to intercede."


    "Is it the master of the Piao Miao sect?" Xiao Longmei asked in surprise.


    She is very clear that Sect Master Piao Miao is extremely powerful, much more imposing than Sect Master Liuyun, if Sect Master Piao Miao is willing to take action, this matter will naturally be a no-brainer.


    "That''s right!" Jian Yu nodded: "I''ve already told Dad about the specific situation, and he really wants to get to know the pavilion master. As long as my dad personally takes action, this matter shouldn''t be too difficult."


    "It would be great if it could be done like this." Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, showing a hint of joy.


    Ye Tian frowned, not optimistic about this matter: "Sect Master Piao Miao is willing to take action, which is beyond my expectation, but no matter what, he is the suzerain of one of the eight major sects, I am afraid it will make things difficult for him! "


    "Pavilion master don''t have to worry, my father is a reasonable person, there will never be any embarrassment, otherwise he would never agree." Jian Yu said seriously.


    Ye Tian hesitated, but didn''t know what to do.


    "Pavilion Master, don''t you even believe my words?" Jian Yu said disappointedly: "For this matter, I have spoken out all my words. If you don''t agree, won''t my heart be chilled."


    "Pavilion Master, there is no other way to deal with the matter so far, and this is the only way to go." Xiao Longmei said helplessly, looking at Su Qingya and Ye Buhui at the same time: "Even if you don''t know how to think about it yourself, you should think about it for them. After all, it must be quite difficult for Liuyunzong to mobilize its foundation."


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded helplessly: "But..."


    "Pavilion Master, you don''t need to say any more, this matter will be done according to what I said, there will be absolutely no mistakes." Jian Yu said seriously.


    Following these words, Ye Tian also nodded solemnly, and said no more, the current matter is indeed a bit tricky for him, and it would be great if the Piao Miao Sect can settle it.


    And in the Piaomiao Sect, dozens of figures stood upright, looking quite serious, not like ordinary people, each of these old men exuded aura, and the middle-aged man at the head had been standing upright all the time. Make a statement.


    "Sovereign, who is it that makes you so motivating?" An old man asked.

 Chapter 2883

    "Naturally an extraordinary person." The middle-aged man smiled, but did not speak again.


    But at this moment, many old people were surprised and looked at the middle-aged man in front of them. According to normal circumstances, as the suzerain of the eight major sects, they would never lower their figure like this, unless there are important people.


    "Sovereign, I also know a little about the person who came, but there is one thing I don''t understand. How can that person be so important that the Sect Master can go out to greet him in person."


    A white-haired old man said bluntly, full of surprise at the same time, at least in his opinion, as the suzerain of Piao Miao Sect, few people would be able to put down his posture like this.


    "With his current strength, it is enough for me to face it seriously. What''s more, he has such means at such a young age. How can he be an idler."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, his name is Jian Shisan, he is the master of Misty Sect, and he is also a master of the imperial realm.


    There are very few people in this world who can let him go out to greet such a powerful person in person.


    "It''s back! Miss, they are back!"


    A scream sounded, and everyone shouted one after another. Not far away, Jian Yu gradually appeared with Ye Tian and others.


    When he walked in, Jian Yu hurried up: "Father, who are you?"


    "Come out to welcome your friends, of course!"


    Jian Shisan stroked his beard, laughed loudly, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time, he knew that the young man in front of him was the one with excellent talent.


    "Pavilion Master, did you see that, I just said that my father is hospitable, believe me now!" Jian Yu was overjoyed, and his expression became more serious.


    Ye Tian was a little embarrassed, stepped forward and said with a smile: "Next, Ye Tian, ??meet the suzerain!"


    "You''re welcome!" Misty Sect chuckled lightly, "It''s amazing to be able to have such courage at such a young age!"


    "The suzerain is overwhelmed, if it wasn''t for the unavoidable, he wouldn''t come to bother him!" Ye Tian smiled wryly.


    He doesn''t seem to owe favors, and now it is a helpless move to come to Misty Sect, after all, the master and uncle of Liuyun Sect is far superior to Ye Tian.


    "Xiaoyu, whoever comes is a guest, so hurry up and take Mr. Ye to the wing!"


    Jian Shisan chuckled, and at the same time frowned, looking towards the distant hillside, as if he had noticed something.


    Ye Tian''s expression also changed a little, he naturally sensed a breath, and this breath is not weak, but also so familiar.


    "Pavilion Master, you come with me!"


    Jian Yu smiled lightly, and led Ye Tian and the others to walk inside. Ye Tian nodded and looked at Su Qingya: "Qingya, you go in first, I have some things to do."


    "Pavilion Master, what''s the matter with you?" Jian Yu was puzzled, not knowing what Ye Tian meant by this.


    Even the Misty Sect Master was surprised, and even more suspicious in his heart.


    "Go in first!"


    Ye Tian''s voice became heavy. Jian Yu knew Ye Tian''s character, so he didn''t dare to ask more questions, and led Su Qingya and the others towards the sect.


    Although Xiao Longmei was worried, she didn''t dare to disobey Ye Tian''s words and followed.


    When Ye Tian was left alone, the Misty Sect Master looked at Ye Tian: "Brother Ye, do you have something to do if you stay?"


    "This matter was started by me, how can I embarrass senior!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "I know that senior wants to take care of me, but this matter is not trivial, let me solve it!"


    "Brother Ye doesn''t need to have any psychological burden. You are Xiao Yu''s friend, and you are also a friend of Piao Miao Sect."


    Jian Shisan smiled: "You go in first!"

 Chapter 2884

    "Some things should be resolved by me." Ye Tian shook his head: "But there is one thing I want to ask the suzerain to help me!"


    "You mean your wife and children?"


    Jian Shisan smiled and said: "As I said just now, when you come to Piaomiao Sect, you are a guest of Piaomiao Sect. No one can play wild in Piaomiao Sect. Brother Ye, don''t worry!"


    "That''s right, a little Liuyun sect, I don''t know how to mention it, little brother, don''t worry too much, my suzerain sits here personally, how can I let you down!" A white-haired old man smiled.


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s eyes were full of kindness. Although these people in front of him were members of the eight major sects, they were very kind, unlike other high-ranking people who thought they could do anything wrong with a little power.


    "It seems that my guess is not bad, Liuyunzong really sent out the background."


    Jian Shisan frowned and looked into the distance, his eyes were shining, as if he had sensed a powerful aura, even he was a little afraid.


    "That''s right, Sect Master Liuyun invited Master Uncle to move, otherwise I wouldn''t have been forced into such a situation by him." Ye Tian smiled wryly, without hiding anything.


    "Please move Master Uncle?"


    The expressions of the few old men next to him changed, and there was panic in their eyes. They knew what the master uncle represented, and they knew that the master uncle was the background of the sect. Under normal circumstances, they would never use it lightly, but they did not expect it. In order to deal with Ye Tianliu Yunzong would do so.


    "It seems to be on par with what I guessed!" Jian Shisan nodded and said, "Even if Liuyunzong dispatched the background information, the things I promised you will never change, so brother Ye should go to the sect to avoid it first." , I will come to meet for a while, Master Uncle of Liuyun Sect."


    "One person does things, one person is responsible. Since it is what I do, I naturally have to take responsibility, so how can I avoid it." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "When the uncle of Master Liuyun comes, maybe I can help busy."


    "The master and uncle of the Liuyun Sect is at least a master of the fifth rank of the emperor. The little brother is so confident, it is impossible..."


    Jian Shisan was surprised, and his eyes became even more dazed. After all, he didn''t know Ye Tian''s true strength, but from what Ye Tian said just now, he seemed to be able to hear the meaning behind Ye Tian''s words.


    "Senior has won the award. I don''t have that kind of strength. I just want to help senior. After all, this matter is my business. If I let senior take action, I will feel sorry." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "There is nothing to feel sorry for. Since my father wants to help you, he naturally has his reasons. Pavilion Master, you don''t have to mind too much."


    A voice could be heard, and Jian Yu walked over slowly, looking at Ye Tian at the same time.


    "Didn''t you go in already! Why did you come out again?" Ye Tian turned around and asked.


    "Sister-in-law has already made arrangements. We know that you are waiting for the master uncle of Liuyun Sect." Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "Pavilion Master, if you really want to sacrifice your own life, I will accompany you!"


    "That''s right!" Jian Yu also nodded slightly: "So Pavilion Master, you should not do stupid things, at least for us!"


    Ye Tian showed a wry smile, but he didn''t say anything. He never thought that Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu would say such words, which moved him a little.


    "I really didn''t expect that little brother Ye has such charm."


    Showing a faint smile, Jian Shisan showed admiration.


    But at that moment, a monstrous momentum filled the scene.

 Chapter 2885

    Feeling this powerful aura, everyone''s expressions suddenly changed, especially the many elders of the Piaomiao Sect, who retreated even more. They had never felt such a powerful aura.


    I saw a white-haired old man standing in the air, followed by many old men, looking menacing, looking at Ye Tian with blood red eyes.


    It was because of Ye Tian that they had endured a lot, the entire Liuyun Sect was killed and injured, and they had no face among the eight major sects.


    "It seems that my speculation is not wrong, you really came to the Misty Sect!"


    The uncle smiled slightly, and looked at Ye Tian with a strong killing intent in his eyes. As the uncle of the Liuyun sect, he would not care that so many Ye Tian would be a great harm to Liuyun, and he would never allow it. Such an existence as Ye Tian.


    "If my guess is correct, the person in front of me is the master uncle of Liuyun Sect!"


    Jian Shisan smiled slightly, and at the same time looked at the white-haired old man, clasped his fists together, and looked quite respectful, no matter what, the old man in front of him was also a strong man of the older generation, although he was the suzerain of Piao Miao Sect , and dare not lose etiquette.


    "I am afraid that there is no other person in the Piaomiao sect who has such awe-inspiring power except the Piaomiao sect. I was rude just now." Xu Fu cupped his fists and smiled wryly: "I know he has some connections with the Piaomiao sect, but the Eight Great Sects This kid has offended the Flowing Cloud Sect and killed many masters of the Flowing Cloud Sect, today I must not let him go easily, I hope I can understand."


    "I can''t say that as an old man. No matter what, this is the territory of the Piaomiao Sect. If you bring so many masters to the Piaomiao Sect, you are despising my Piaomiao Sect." Jian Yu stepped forward and said: "I don''t think you are Wanting to win my father''s consent, but wanting to force it, this is probably your conspiracy!"


    "Xiao Yu must not be rude. No matter what, this is the master uncle of Liuyun Sect. How can he talk to seniors like this? If it gets out, it means that I have not taught it well." Jian Shisan said, His eyes became more serious, and at the same time he looked towards Xu Fu: "But then again, this is indeed the territory of the Piaomiao Sect, and the old senior brought so many masters to the Piaomiao Sect and wanted to take them away. It''s appropriate, if you really let you take people away today, what''s the face of my Piao Miao sect!"


    "What does Sect Master Piaomiao mean? Could it be that you want to start a war with the Liuyun Sect?" Several elders of the Liuyun Sect said in a cold voice. Now that there are masters and uncles sitting in the town, they are naturally not afraid, and there is no trace of embarrassment in their words. taboo.


    But following these words, Jian Shisan''s eyes also became sharper. Liuyunzong did not mention it in front of Piaomiaozong. If he spoke well, he might be more polite. appeasement.


    "How can you talk like that!"


    Sect Master Liuyun waved his hand: "No matter what, the eight major sects are connected with each other, and they are friends with each other. Can''t we ruin the relationship because of one person?"


    Facing these words, Xu Fuye nodded slightly, and looked at Jian Shisan at the same time: "I didn''t mean to despise Piaomiaozong, but this person must be taken away today, after all, he killed so many masters of Liuyunzong , this matter is probably not that simple."

 Chapter 2886

    "If you want to take people away from the Piaomiao Sect, it depends on whether you have the ability. Do you really think that only the Liuyun Sect has foundation, and I don''t have the Piaomiao Sect?" Jian Yu took a step forward, showing a huge momentum, He would never let Ye Tian do anything, let alone let Ye Tian be taken away like this, otherwise how could he be worthy of Ye Tian and their trust.


    It''s just that following these words, Xu Fu frowned slightly, even he didn''t expect Jian Yu to defend Ye Tian so much, even at any price.


    "Little girl, you can''t say that. Although Piao Miao has a lot of background, she will never be out for an outsider. I shouldn''t be wrong in saying this. Even if you are the future successor of the young master of Piao Miao Sect, what do you think? If you want to use the foundation of the Piaomiao Sect, you have to ask your father if he agrees." Sect Master Liuyun said with a smile.


    "This is wrong. If you take people away within the Piaomiao Sect, it will be endless to me, and even if you are in a bondage with Piaomiao, it will be spread to other sects in the future. Piao Miaozong''s face is also dull, so it''s probably not an exaggeration to use his foundation." Jian Shisan smiled slightly, revealing a sharp light.


    In her eyes, Liuyunzong had always been unpopular, and now that he had to say something like this, how could he feel better.


    At this moment, the head of Liuyun Sect''s face turned livid instantly, and he never thought that Jian Shisan would say such a thing, even without caring about their Liuyun Sect''s face.


    "Sect Master Piaomiao, according to what you just said, could it be that you want to start a war with the entire Liuyun Sect?" Xu Fu''s face turned livid, and he looked at Jian Shisan: "If this is the case, my Liuyun Sect will never let it go, Even if the entire sect collapses, we must live with the Piaomiao sect forever."


    "Could it be that you think I''m scared by the Piaomiao Sect?" Jian Yu looked arrogantly: "If you want to take someone away in the Piaomiao Sect, you must first pass the Piaomiao Sect''s level, otherwise you need to talk too much."


    Ye Tian stood aside, with a slightly embarrassed look on his face, and he didn''t expect to see you defending her so much, he was very grateful, but in order not to drag down the entire Piao Miao sect, he would not hide behind and wait for death.


    "Since you want to deal with me, then deal with me. It has nothing to do with Piao Miao Sect." Ye Tian looked at Xu Fu: "The person you want to confront is me! I can go with you now!"


    "Brother Ye, this is within the territory of the Piaomiao Sect. Anyone who wants to take someone away from the Piaomiao Sect must obtain the consent of the Piaomiao Sect. Even if you want to go with him now, it is probably impossible." Jian Shisan He smiled and said: "After all, if you are threatened by him, it means that my Piaomiao sect is weaker than Liuyun sect. This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen among the eight major sects."


    "That''s right!" Jian Yu nodded and said: "This is no longer your grievance, but my Piao Miao Sect''s face problem. I am afraid that this matter cannot be bypassed by my Piao Miao Sect."


    "Sect Master Piao Miao, do you really want to do this?" Xu Fu frowned, looking at Jian Shisan: "The eight sects are friends, and now you want to start a war with Liu Yunzong for an outsider, isn''t it a bit too much?" !"


    "Senior, I have nothing to do when things have come to this point." Jian Shisan smiled and said: "This is the territory of Piao Miao Sect after all, I hope senior can show face!"

 Chapter 2887

    "I think what you want is not to save face, but to slap my Liuyun Sect in the face." Sect Master Liuyun said coldly, "If you don''t hand over this kid today, even if the two sects go to war, you will never tolerate it."


    "As the suzerain of a generation, can''t you just say such things casually, otherwise, if there is a real war at that time, Liuyunzong will not get the slightest benefit." Jian Shisan smiled, his eyes were even more indifferent, for Liuyunzong The suzerain is quite cold, especially what he just said just now is provoking the entire Piao Miao sect.


    Sect Master Liuyun''s face was ashen, and he was about to say something but was interrupted by Xu Fu: "Sect Master Piaomiao''s words are good, no matter what, this is the area of ??Piaomiao Sect, we will be able to take it away here, it is true for Piaomiao Sect disrespectful."


    "Uncle Master, you can''t listen to their one-sided words. If you don''t get rid of this kid, there will be endless troubles in the future. How can you let him live!"


    Sect Master Liuyun said repeatedly: "Although my Liuyun Sect is the weakest of the Eight Great Sects, I am still one of the Eight Great Sects. How can I be so humiliated?"


    "That''s not what I said. My Piaomiaozong did not insult the history of Liuyunzong, but this is the territory of Piaomiaozong. I hope you can see clearly. If there is a war, I, Piaomiaozong, will accompany you to the end. After all, everyone All sects have backgrounds, how can my Piaomiao sect tolerate this kind of thing." Jian Shisan did not back down, and even tried his best to defend Ye Tian.


    After all, Ye Tian was extremely talented and Jian Yu''s friend, so how could he treat him badly.


    "Since Piao Miao Sect Master said so, I have nothing to say, but there is one thing I want to say first, this is indeed the territory of Piao Miao Sect, but if he leaves Piao Miao Sect, I hope Piao Miao Sect will not interfere, otherwise Even if the two sects go to war at that time, and I, Liuyun Sect, destroy the sect, I will definitely not let it go." Xu Fu''s eyes were filled with coldness, and at the same time, he glanced at Ye Tian.


    "Of course, as long as you don''t set foot in the territory of the Piaomiao Sect, the Piaomiao Sect will never be nosy, even if Brother Ye is my friend of the Piaomiao Sect, I, the Piaomiao Sect, will never interfere with the Liuyun Sect outside the territory things."


    With a flat look in his eyes, Jian Shisan said bluntly.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s great!" Xu Fu nodded, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "Piaomiaozong can protect you for a while, but not forever. I don''t believe that you have been in Piaomiaozong all your life. Send someone under the fence!"


    "Thank you senior for your concern." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "But I will remember everything you have done today. If one day, I will definitely repay you twice, and I will never let everyone here down!"


    The faces of many masters in Liuyun were livid. Ye Tian didn''t take them seriously at all with this threat. If it wasn''t because this is Piaomiaozhong''s territory, they might have made a move a long time ago. Unfortunately, they can only shrink back now, after all No matter what, Jian Shisan has already said so, if they act rashly, it will definitely cause disputes between the two sects.


    But at this moment, Jian Shisan has been standing on the spot, his eyes are also very flat, he is very clear about some things, and naturally knows the reasons for this, so he won''t say anything more.


    Xu Fu was also very helpless, he could only wave his hands and let many masters retreat.

 Chapter 2888

    Looking at the many masters who left, Jian Yu also breathed a sigh of relief. Although they are powerful in the Misty Sect, Ye Tian''s deadly attack on the many masters of the Liuyun Sect has already aroused public outrage. If the many masters of the Liuyun Sect are really If he wants to start a war with the entire sect, I''m afraid even his father will think about it.


    After all, no matter what, the eight major sects are not ordinary people, so how could they easily start a war for a stranger.


    "Thank you senior for your help."


    Ye Tian clasped his fists, looked at the person in front of him with a trace of awe, Jian Shisan was not related to him, and he was naturally moved to be able to help him in this way.


    "You don''t have to thank me!" Jian Shisan waved his hand: "I just followed your words. Besides, this is the Piao Miao sect''s realm, how can I tolerate others acting wild here."


    "Although the senior said so, but no matter what, if the senior didn''t help me, I would be in danger of my life today." Ye Tian shook his head, his eyes serious.


    "That''s a good statement. If my father didn''t help, Pavilion Master, you are really in trouble today." Jian Yu stepped forward and said with a smile: "Why don''t Pavilion Master accompany my father to have a few drinks tonight, so that you can chatter. "


    "I have the same intention!" Jian Shisan smiled slightly, looking at Ye Tian: "I just don''t know if the little brother is willing!"


    "Since the senior personally invited me, why would I not want to." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly, and said hastily without any delay.


    Facing Ye Tian''s words, Jian Shisan was quite satisfied, and for some reason, Ye Tian''s actions touched his heart a little.


    Perhaps it was because of his admiration for Ye Tian that he was quite satisfied with Ye Tian. If possible, he even wanted Ye Tian to become a member of their Misty Sect. To be able to have a relationship with Jian Yu.


    "Several elders, you should work hard and guard inside the mountain gate. If people from the Liuyun Sect dare to come, they will be blocked from the outside, and they cannot be easily stepped in. Not everyone can enter the mountain gate of the Misty Sect. of!"


    Jian Shisan''s words were cold. Among the eight major sects, Liuyun Sect was the weakest. If Liuyun Sect could not be subdued, wouldn''t he be a bit useless as the suzerain.


    "Don''t worry, the suzerain, I will never let them succeed!"


    Several elders clasped their fists and said, their eyes were more serious. They are all elders of Liuyun Sect, and their strength is infinitely close to the emperor''s realm. With them personally guarding, it is naturally foolproof.


    But at this moment, on the hillside not far away, Xu Fu, the master uncle of Liuyun Sect, stood tall, with a faint coldness in his eyes.


    "Uncle Master, this matter is no small matter, and it will even affect the deterrence of the Liuyun Sect. Why didn''t you just take a direct shot at the Piaomiao Sect and capture that kid!" Sect Master Liuyun said: "With the strength of Sect Master Piaomiao, it should be impossible Stop Master Uncle!"


    "Of course it can''t be stopped, but within the Misty Sect, it''s not just the suzerain of the Misty Sect, have you forgotten? Among the eight major sects, besides our Liuyun Sect, the other seven major sects also have their own foundations. , if you act rashly, I am afraid that it will cause endless disturbances, and even I will not be able to control it."

 Chapter 2889

    When everyone heard these words, they immediately fell into deep thought. They knew very well that this matter was not that simple, and if they acted hastily, it would indeed cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Although the master uncle said so, but now that things have reached this point, should we just stand by like this?" Sect Master Liuyun frowned: "No matter what, this matter has already endangered the face of the entire sect. If Ye''s problem is not resolved as soon as possible, it will become a trouble for our Liuyun Sect."


    "That being said, some things may not be that simple."


    Master Uncle said: "The Piaomiao Sect has a lot of background information. If I act rashly, it will lead to a war between the sects. Although I am not afraid, I have to retreat for the sake of the sect. , This is also the reason why I didn''t directly take action just now."


    "Things have come to this point, Master Uncle still has some scruples, but Master Uncle has ever thought that once that kid grows up, he will be the biggest threat to our Liuyun Sect."


    "I don''t seem to know!" Master Uncle waved his hand: "The only thing we can do now is to restrict the entire Misty Sect, so that we can be foolproof. For the rest of my life, as long as he comes out, I can take his life."


    "Could there be a better way?" Sect Master Liuyun frowned: "After all, this matter will involve the sect. If it is not resolved as soon as possible, it may cause unnecessary trouble to the sect."


    "Solve it as soon as possible?"


    Uncle Master laughed: "Things are not that simple. If you guessed right, this Sword Thirteen is intended to protect, and I heard that the Lieyang Sect is also on his side. I''m afraid it won''t be long before so many sects Everyone will please him."


    "Why?" Sect Master Liuyun frowned: "Although that kid is a master of the imperial realm, he is far from the real ancient sect. Why do the bosses of many sects want to curry favor with him?"


    Master Uncle shook his head, suddenly smiled wryly, his eyes showed even more coldness, and he looked at Sect Master Liuyun suddenly: "As the master of a sect, you can''t even see these things, how can you be competent for your job!"


    "Master and Uncle, please clarify!" Sect Master Liuyun was very happy, and hurriedly clasped his fists and said, his expression was extremely respectful. He did not dare to neglect the Master Uncle in front of him, after all, this is the foundation of the entire Liuyun Sect , but also his predecessors.


    "Although the surname Ye De is young, he has already reached the imperial realm. With such a powerful talent, he will definitely become a super strong person in time. Many other sects dare not make a move easily. I am afraid that he has a different background, so I only If we can please first, only our Liuyun Sect has suffered a big loss!"


    At this point, Master Uncle''s eyes instantly became serious, and he was even more concerned about this matter. After all, this matter has already related to the interests of the entire sect.


    And following these words, the Liuyun Zhongzu also reacted, but unfortunately, in this situation, he has no choice but to watch.


    Now even if they want to make friends with Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian will never agree, so now their top priority is to take action against Ye Tian.


    However, the Piao Miao Sect is heavily guarded, and it is not easy for them to enter.

 Chapter 2890

    Inside the Piaomiao Sect, several elders looked at each other, and at the same time looked towards the hillside, showing a faint smile: "I really didn''t expect that the Liuyun Sect would use the background information to deal with Brother Ye. It''s true, if the Suzerain hadn''t stepped in personally, this matter might not be settled."


    "It''s natural. This matter is not a joke. How can you be someone who can do this kind of operation?"


    Another elder nodded, his expression was more serious, but he looked at the hillside in the distance, and he was a little suspicious: "Could it be that they plan to wait there all the time?"


    "It''s unknown, but this is their business. If they are willing to wait, then let them wait."


    Several elders laughed at each other, and they didn''t care about this matter. After all, in their cognition, Liuyun Sect has always been fallen, and there is no trouble at all. They take it seriously.


    But at this moment in the Liuyun Sect, Jian Yu was happily leading the way, with petals all over the sky and butterflies dancing beside him.


    "I didn''t expect this Piaomiao sect to be like this, it''s really amazing!"


    Ye Tian smiled and looked at Jian Yu at the same time. Without Jian Yu''s help today, Ye Tian might not be able to get out of danger. Ye Tian is naturally very grateful to Jian Yu.


    "It''s natural, no matter what, it''s still a big sect, so how can it lose its momentum!" Jian Yu said with a smile, and his words became more serious.


    "But then again, everyone in Liuyunzhong has been waiting outside. When will we be able to leave?" Xiaolongmei is headless, which is what worries him most now. After all, once he leaves, he will face Great danger, he didn''t want Ye Tian to encounter such danger.


    "If they don''t leave for a day, we won''t go out for a day. In this way, they will have nothing to do with us." Jian Yu said with a smile, his expression was even more calm, as if everything was under his control.


    Facing Jian Yu''s words, Ye Tian shook his head: "This is not our home anyway, how can we live here for a long time."


    "Pavilion Master, what are you talking about? Could it be that you treat me as an outsider?" Jian Yu frowned slightly, looked at Ye Tian, ??and his expression became more serious.


    "Of course not, how could I treat you as an outsider!"


    Ye Tian shook his head: "It''s just that no matter what, Piaomiaozong is not our place to live, and it''s not good to stay here all the time."


    "Pavilion Master, if you say that, you don''t regard us as one person." Jian Yu frowned: "My father is very happy with you, and will never regard you as a burden, even my father wants you to join the Piao Miao Sect , as long as the pavilion master is willing."


    "Cough cough..." Xiao Longmei coughed a few times, with embarrassment on her face, he didn''t expect Jian Yu to say that, but the last thing Ye Tian wanted was to join the sect.


    "It''s okay, I know this!" Ye Tian waved his hand, and looked at Jian Yu at the same time: "But things are not as simple as you imagined, if I choose to join the Misty Sect because of danger, it is not only because of my heart , it is even more unfair to the Piaomiao sect."

 Chapter 2891

    "Since the pavilion master is unwilling to join, there is no problem. I can discuss this matter with my father. After all, my father does not intend for the pavilion master to join the Piaomiao sect."


    With embarrassment on his face, Jian Yu said repeatedly, for fear that Ye Tian would feel displeased.


    "You don''t have to!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "And I''ve stayed in the Piaomiao Sect for a few days, and I might leave soon! After all, I don''t want to embarrass the Piaomiao Sect."


    "No, I will never allow it!" Jian Yu looked serious: "If you go out rashly, Pavilion Master, you will definitely be in danger of life. How can I let Pavilion Master take risks."


    Following these words, Ye Tian was also a little moved. He didn''t expect Jian Yu to be so sincere at that time, but Ye Tian had his own plan, and staying in the Piao Miao Sect was not a long-term solution after all.


    At least in Ye Tian''s opinion, he must not be a drag on the Piao Miao Sect, but in the past few days, Ye Tian will improve his strength, maybe when he is able to fight that master uncle, Ye Tian will really make a move.


    "Pavilion Master, no matter what decision you make, I will support you!" Xiao Longmei stood beside Ye Tian with extremely serious eyes.


    Facing these words, Ye Tianzheng nodded his head: "Don''t worry, after this matter is resolved, I will help you find the whereabouts of Shenlongmen, and then you can go home."


    "Yeah!" Xiaolongmei Zhengzong nodded, her eyes instantly became serious, even a little moist, after all, this was what he had been looking forward to, to return to Shenlongmen.


    However, the news of Shenlongmen being destroyed has already spread among the older generation. Perhaps there are still many people in the eight major schools who are not sure, but in Xiaolongmei''s heart, there is already a steelyard.


    When it was very late at night, the entire Piaomiao Sect became full of flames, and it looked quite noisy. There was a large pile of fires on the training ground of the Piaomiao Sect, and many disciples were playing beside the firepile. Not far away, there were many The wine table is full of food, as if some festival has arrived.


    "It''s so lively!" Xiao Longmei was very pleasantly surprised, and she came to the side of the fire with a hint of joy in her eyes. He hadn''t enjoyed such a lively environment for a long time.


    "It''s natural. The pavilion master is a distinguished guest of the Misty Sect. In order to entertain the pavilion master, my father held the most ceremonial welcome of the Misty Sect. This is the scene." Jian Yu said seriously: "Under normal circumstances, But it''s not so lively!"


    "It turns out that our Pavilion Master has such a big face, I really didn''t realize it before." Xiaolongmei smiled and looked at Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, it seems that it won''t be long before, even among the eight major sects, I am afraid there will be a place .¡±


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "Sect Master Piao Miao is willing to treat you warmly, that''s how he respects me!"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Xiao Longmei glanced at her mouth, but didn''t say much.


    "Eat meat, eat meat!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded, and there was a child in his teens not far away, holding a piece of chicken leg in his hand, dancing in front of the fire, but it seemed immature, not normal people.


    "What''s going on here? This person seems mediocre, and even has some brain problems. How could he be in your sect?" Xiao Longmei asked in surprise.


    Ye Tian frowned slightly, and glanced at Xiao Longmei, looking quite meaningful.

 Chapter 2892

    Xiao Longmei came to her senses and suddenly smiled awkwardly.


    People with IQ problems like this are probably not ordinary people who can stay in this Piaomiao sect, but Ye Tian can see it clearly.


    "Actually, he is my younger brother!" Jian Yu said with a wry smile, "At first he was gifted and intelligent, especially at a young age. Became delirious, became like this."


    "If this is the case, why don''t you seek medical treatment from an expert, maybe there is still a glimmer of life!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "It''s such a pity for such an outstanding young man to be like this."


    "In the past, I searched for countless famous doctors, but there was nothing to do. Everyone couldn''t be cured." Jian Yu shook his head: "This time I went out to practice, and I also wanted to find a famous doctor, but it''s a pity..."


    "What a pity, did you forget about my pavilion master?" Xiao Longmei rolled her eyes angrily, "Our pavilion master is an unrivaled genius doctor, and you didn''t ask the pavilion master to help!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Xiao Longmei smiled awkwardly: "The pavilion master''s medical skills are indeed excellent in the secular world, but he may not be the strongest among the eight major sects. After all, the doctors of the sect are more proficient!"


    "It seems that you look down on me!"


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes angrily: "I don''t like hearing what you say!"


    "Pavilion Master, is it possible that you have a solution?" Jian Yu''s heart trembled, and he looked towards Ye Tian. After all, every doctor kept shaking his head when he saw his brother in this situation, but Ye Tian''s self-confidence made him look forward to it .


    But Ye Tian waved his hand: "I was just joking, but since it is a disease, there must be a cure. Let me take a look, maybe it can really be cured."


    "If it can be cured, my father will be very grateful!"


    Jian Yu nodded quickly, walked towards the young man, and grabbed the young man''s hand, seeming to love him very much.


    You must know that this young man in front of him is his own younger brother who will be at the helm of the entire Lieyang Sect in the future. He would have a bright future, if it wasn''t for the conspiracy of recruiting a few years ago, he would not have become like this.


    "Sister, sister, eat meat, eat meat." The young man''s voice sounded, shaking the chicken leg in his hand constantly.


    "Baisheng, my sister is just a younger brother like you. The pavilion master said that there is a way to cure your illness. I will not miss this opportunity."


    Jian Yu held the young man''s hand, his eyes were more serious.


    Ye Tian came to the side, looked at Jian Baisheng, and frowned slightly: "It''s not congenital, but acquired, I''m afraid it''s poisoned by some kind of poison."


    "That''s right!"


    Jian Yu nodded slightly: "Many other doctors also said the same, but they didn''t know what kind of poison they were poisoned, and they didn''t know how to resolve it, so it has always been like this."


    "Let me take a look!"


    Ye Tian felt his pulse, looked at the young man in front of him at the same time, and finally frowned.


    Jian Yu showed a look of disappointment. He knew that this disease was extremely difficult. Even if Ye Tian wanted to help, he might not be able to. After all, there are so many elderly doctors in the sect, there is nothing they can do.


    "Pavilion Master, you don''t have to pay too much attention to it. After all, this matter is also destined." Jian Yu comforted, with a more serious expression, and he knew this.

 Chapter 2893

    "His illness is not incurable, but what I am curious about is who is so vicious and uses such a vicious toxin. If it is not for the deep foundation of the Piaomiao sect, I am afraid that your brother would not be able to live now." Ye Tian said bluntly Dao, his face also became heavy.


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei also frowned slightly: "The pavilion master means that someone poisoned him deliberately, and the person who poisoned him must be someone close to him?"


    "That''s right, this kind of toxin doesn''t happen overnight, but it will take at least a few years. It seems that this person has already planned it out, which is why he is so successful." Ye Tian said bluntly, and at the same time looked at Jian Yu. Go: "In the entire Misty Sect, it seems that there are other people who want to attack you."


    "Absolutely impossible!" Jian Yu shook his head: "Many elders in Piao Miao are loyal to father, and they would never do such a thing, they must have made a mistake."


    "I didn''t say it was done by the elders of the Piaomiao Sect, maybe someone else, maybe I thought too much." Ye Tian smiled wryly.


    "Pavilion Master, we can ignore other things for the time being, but is there a cure for his illness?" Xiao Longmei asked anxiously from the side, this was what he was most concerned about.


    "Of course there are!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But then again, I''m afraid it will take some time to cure this disease. It just so happens that I will live in the Misty Sect these few days."


    "Pavilion Master, do you really have the means to cure my brother''s illness?" In view of the happy expression, he looked at Ye Tian with more serious eyes. After all, in the sect, many old people have never done it. But Ye Tian is sure, how can he not like it.


    "I''m not completely sure, and it''s just a fact. Whether it can be achieved or not depends on his luck." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    And at this moment, there are several figures walking towards this side not far away, the leader is Jian Shisan, the suzerain of Piao Miao Sect, who seems to be quite happy, Ye Tian''s arrival today, he regards it as VIP.


    "Brother Ye, why don''t you sit here?" Jian Shisan smiled enthusiastically: "Today''s banquet is specially held for you, I wonder if you will be satisfied!"


    "The suzerain is too kind, and I can''t bear it!" Ye Tian clasped his fists with embarrassment on his face.


    But at this moment, Jian Yu hurriedly said: "Father, my brother is saved, the Pavilion Master said that he has a way to cure my brother''s illness!"


    "Really?" Jian Shisan looked at Ye Tian fiercely, with even more surprise in his eyes: "Could it be that little brother Ye is still a genius doctor?"


    "It''s not a genius doctor, but my pavilion master does have some means, especially in terms of medical skills, and he will never disappoint." Xiao Longmei smiled: "So the suzerain don''t have to worry too much, this matter is left to my family On the cabinet master."


    "Xiao Longmei, don''t brag in front of others." Ye Tianbai glanced: "Things are not that simple."


    "What I said is the truth!" Xiao Longmei gave a blank look: "The Pavilion Master is just keeping a low profile, if you are not fully sure, you will never say something like this!"


    Therefore, Jian Shisan was quite pleasantly surprised by Xiaolongmei''s words. If Ye Tian could really cure his son''s illness, he would definitely repay Ye Tian''s kindness even if he went bankrupt.

 Chapter 2894

    "Baisheng, hurry up and let the pavilion master take a look!"


    Jian Yu''s voice sounded, and at the same time, he pulled Jian Baisheng over. He was only such a younger brother. If he could be saved, he would naturally be extremely happy.


    Jian Shisan also nodded quickly, he didn''t know how Ye Tian''s medical skills were, but Ye Tian must have encountered a lot of opportunities to be able to have such a talent, and what Ye Tian said just now seems to have a certain degree of certainty, otherwise it would not be the case.


    Ye Tian looked at Jian Yu: "It''s not that simple. I can only conclude that he was poisoned. As for what kind of poison he planted, I don''t know. It needs to be observed for a few more days, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    "So that''s it!" Jian Yu smiled awkwardly: "That''s okay, as long as there is a glimmer of life, you can''t let it go easily. If you can cure my brother''s illness, the Pavilion Master is the great benefactor of Piao Miao Sect!"


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best!" Ye Tian nodded slightly.


    Jian Yu didn''t say much, he knew that this matter couldn''t be forced, and Ye Tian would definitely do his best.


    "Brother Ye, I really didn''t see that you still have such supernatural powers. I specially entertained you here today. I hope you don''t feel disgusted."


    Jian Shisan clasped his fists at Ye Tian, ??and valued Ye Tian even more. He was already quite satisfied with Ye Tian''s strength and talent, but now that Ye Tian can cure Jian Baisheng''s illness, how could he not look forward to it.


    At the banquet in the square, Jian Shisan picked up a glass of wine, smiled at Ye Tian and said, "Brother Ye, no matter whether you can cure Baisheng or not, I will thank you here!"


    "The suzerain is polite. If the suzerain hadn''t taken him in, our lives might be in danger." Ye Tian smiled and said, "So don''t be polite, the suzerain. As for Jian Baisheng''s condition, I will definitely do my best!"


    Following these words, Jian Shisan was also overjoyed, and even looked forward to it. Ye Tian dared to say this, probably because he has the ability in all likelihood, otherwise he would not have said such a word.


    Several elders nearby also quickly bowed and said: "Sovereign, it seems that the young Sect Master is saved, and the future of my Piao Miao Sect is still immortal!"


    Jian Shisan nodded slightly, and also showed a little joy. If this is the case, it would be great.


    And Xiao Longmei, who was not far away, ate slowly during the banquet, seeming to relish it, as if all this seemed so ordinary.


    "Long Jie, why are you drinking alone here?"


    Jian Yu came over, holding a wine bottle in his hand: "Today is a special day, how about having a few drinks with me."


    "A special day?" Xiao Longmei asked suspiciously, "What''s so special about today?"


    "today is my birthday!"


    Jian Yu said with a smile: "Being able to be with my friends has been my wish for many years. It''s a pity that my mother is no longer here, otherwise he would be proud of me."


    "Your birthday?" Xiaolongmei was stunned for a moment before she realized and smiled: "Why didn''t you say it earlier? If I knew it was your birthday, I would have to prepare a gift for you. After all, birthdays are very important." Things can''t be rushed like this."


    "It doesn''t matter. The pavilion master gave me a big surprise today. If the pavilion master can really cure my brother''s illness, it would be great!" Jian Yu looked serious, after all, this is him. All the while looking forward to it.


    "Don''t worry, the pavilion master''s medical skills are pretty good, so there shouldn''t be any major problems." Xiao Longmei said bluntly.

 Chapter 2895

    "I hope so!"


    Jian Yu nodded, his eyes were more serious. In fact, in his cognition, he always thought that Ye Tian''s medical skills were good, but his younger brother''s disease was not an ordinary disease, even the medical masters in the sect did not have it. Any way, that''s why he was so depressed. As for whether Ye Tian could be cured, he never knew.


    "If my guess is correct, there may be someone in the Piaomiao sect who will be unfavorable to your brother. The pavilion master can cure your brother''s illness. I am afraid that the whole sect will know about this matter, and it will even arouse that person''s anger." Pay attention." Xiao Longmei said aloud: "I''m afraid this is also a good opportunity, maybe you can find out the person in the dark, so that you can eliminate hidden dangers."


    "Does Long Jie mean the same thing as Pavilion Master?" Jian Yu frowned slightly, "Why did I never think that someone wanted to harm my younger brother?"


    "After all, in the entire Piaomiao Sect, everyone knows that my younger brother is the future suzerain successor, and no one will harm him easily, unless it is someone from another sect." With serious eyes, Jian Yu said bluntly.


    "Who can say for sure about this kind of thing? After all, you are not ignorant. Some things are not that simple, especially your brother''s identity." Xiao Longmei shook her head: "You also said just now that your brother is the future The person at the helm of the sect has a lot of influence involved. Maybe your brother blocked his way, which is why he ended up like this. If you don''t find out about this matter, even if your brother''s condition improves, I''m afraid he will be punished. framed."


    Jian Yu''s figure trembled slightly, he realized what Xiao Longmei said, this matter may not be that simple, the reason why Jian Baisheng became poisoned, there may be other hidden reasons.


    "Since the matter has come to this point, I would like to see who the person behind this scene is. If I catch him, I will definitely make him pay the price, and I will never tolerate it." Jian Yu nodded and said, with a hint of With a cold glow, no matter who wants to attack his brother, he will not easily agree.


    Faced with these words, Xiao Longmei didn''t say much, no matter what, this matter is Misty Sect''s housework, as an outsider, she naturally can''t take care of it, so she can only remind her.


    "What are you talking about here? It looks so exciting?"


    Ye Tian walked over from not far away, holding a glass of wine in his hand, he looked quite relaxed, just now he had a drink with many elders of the Piaomiao Sect, the Piaomiao Sect was quite polite, Ye Tian also became casual.


    "Today is Jian Yu''s birthday, the pavilion master probably doesn''t know about it." Xiaolongmei smiled and said, "But the pavilion master has already given Jian Yu a surprise, and I don''t have any gifts to give. If I knew this earlier, I still have to prepare Prepare."


    "Birthday?" Ye Tian looked at Jian Yu: "Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    "It''s just a trivial matter, how can it be too publicized." Jian Yu shook his head: "But then again, does the pavilion master also suspect that other people have taken action against my brother?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m afraid you won''t be safe in the Misty Sect these few days. It will be clear at a glance who attacked your brother. After all, the poison your brother is poisoned by is not an ordinary poison." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    Jian Yu''s face became even more ugly, and he never knew about all this.

 Chapter 2896

    During these few days, Ye Tian stayed with Jian Baisheng all the time. At the same time, Ye Tian, ??the thirteen swordsmen, prepared an exquisite medicine room. As long as Ye Tian needed it, he would do his best.


    No matter what, Jian Baisheng is his son, and if Ye Tian can really be cured, his wish will be fulfilled.


    In the past few days, Ye Tian had indeed brought a lot of medicinal materials, and at the same time refined some elixirs, but these elixirs were not for Jian Baisheng''s treatment, but for Ye Tian to use as a spare.


    "Brother Ye Tian, ??brother Ye Tian, ??I want to take medicine!"


    Ye Tian was refining the elixir in the pharmacy, and Jian Baisheng ran in from the outside, looking silly and innocent.


    Ye Tian cast a glance and smiled: "You can''t eat the medicinal materials here, you''d better sit aside and wait! But don''t worry, there will be new progress in this matter soon, and the bad guy will naturally be able to Arrested."


    "Bad guy? Hit the bad guy!"


    Jian Baisheng yelled while eating the elixir, it looked quite cute, but Ye Tian smiled slightly, and came to Jian Baisheng: "Look, we have been together for a few days, and the purpose is the same, so you don''t have to Put it on in front of me!"


    Jian Baisheng looked at Ye Tian with blind eyes, and didn''t answer Ye Tian''s words, but just kept eating the pill foolishly.


    "I don''t know who wants to harm you, but since you are the young master of Piao Miao Sect, you must have investigated for a long time, and you probably haven''t found the real murderer, so you just keep pretending to be stupid!"


    Ye Tian shrugged, got up and said: "When I saw you that day, I did sense the toxin in your body, but this kind of toxin can never make you trance, let alone make you a fool, because the toxin in your body has already It''s almost cleared up."


    "Mr. Ye is really amazing. I have been hiding it for many years. Even my sister didn''t find out, but Mr. Ye can see it. It is really admirable." Jian Baisheng stopped taking the pill in his hand, and looked at Ye Tian : "I don''t know who poisoned me. After so many years, I don''t have any clues, so I keep pretending to be stupid."


    "In this case, then you can play a scene with me, and the murderer will come out naturally." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I don''t know what the young master thinks."


    "It would be great if we could catch the murderer. Even if I play with you, there is no problem."


    Jian Baisheng nodded, but was a little surprised: "Since you want me to act, I don''t know where to start?"


    "Just follow your usual habits." Ye Tian waved his hand: "You don''t have to worry about other things, I''ll take care of this matter."


    "It seems that Mr. Ye has a plan in his mind. Could it be that he has seen through something?"


    Jian Baisheng smiled and said that he also admired Ye Tian. He had pretended for so many years, and even his own father didn''t see it, but Ye Ting saw it. How could he not be surprised.


    "Profit is the first priority in everything you do. If you want to attack you, you must be blocking his way. In this way, the circle will naturally be small." Ye Tian narrowed his eyes: "There will be news soon, I will refine a peerless elixir that can cure your illness."


    "It turns out that Mr. Ye has already planned!"


    Jian Baisheng nodded: "Then I will wait and see! I hope the result will not be too bad, after all, I am looking forward to this matter."

 Chapter 2897

    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem." Ye Tian nodded.


    And not long after, news spread that Ye Tian had refined a peerless elixir in the medicinal material room. In just three more days, this peerless elixir would be ready to cure the Young Sect Master''s illness.


    After the news of this incident, the Piaomiao sect also talked about it, and everyone began to be suspicious, and did not know whether the incident was true or not.


    But everyone was quite convinced that after all, Ye Tian''s status was not ordinary, and even the suzerain respected Ye Tian very much, which was enough to explain Ye Tian''s methods.


    After the news of this incident, Jian Yu also walked towards the medicine room, looking a little happy, and Xiaolongmei followed.


    "Pavilion Master, I heard that you have refined a pill that can heal my brother." Jian Yu chuckled, "I don''t know if it''s true or not!"


    "Of course it''s true!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "The pill will be ready in three days!"


    "That''s great!" Jian Yu quickly laughed: "As long as this elixir can be practiced well, my brother''s condition can be controlled by then, and my father must be very excited."


    "That''s right, in this way, we won''t feel embarrassed staying in Misty Sect." Xiao Longmei nodded and said.


    "Even if this elixir is not successfully refined, you don''t have to have any psychological burden." Jian Yu said seriously: "You are all my friends, and my father knows it very well, not to mention that my father is looking forward to the Pavilion Master. He is even willing to fight for the pavilion master and Liuyunzong."


    "Really?" Xiao Longmei showed surprise: "Is there such a thing?"


    "Of course it''s true, my father said it himself!" Jian Yu said hastily and seriously, not daring to be vague.


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei was also surprised, even a little surprised, after all, the battles between the sects were no small matter, the sects were willing to do such a thing, but they had to pay a considerable price.


    "Let''s go for a walk in the back garden! It''s just a good time to loosen my muscles and bones. I''ve been very tired in this alchemy room for the past few days." Ye Tian stood up with a smile: "But you are all good, but I will be miserable."


    "Pavilion Master, I will accompany you!" Jian Yu said repeatedly: "You have worked so hard for my brother, I don''t know how to thank you."


    "After the matter is successfully done, let''s say thank you!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "After all, I don''t know if this matter will be possible."


    "The master of the pavilion has great medical skills, which are not available to ordinary people. This matter must be possible." Xiao Longmei said without thinking.


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, but pulled everyone away and came to the garden of Misty Sect. There was a lot of tea in the garden, and Ye Tian drank it on his own.


    "Isn''t this Xiao Yu! Why are you guys here?"


    A voice sounded, and a man came over not far away, with a long sword in his hand, he looked quite chic, not like an ordinary person.


    "Big brother!"


    Jian Yu was also slightly surprised: "Didn''t you go out to do the mission? Why did you come back suddenly?"


    "The task has been solved, so naturally we have to go back to the sect." Liu Zhan said with a smile, "But who are these?"


    "They are my friends!" Jian Yu introduced earnestly: "I will be in Piao Miao Sect these few days."


    "So that''s it!" Liu Zhan smiled slightly, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "If you guessed right, this should be Brother Ye!"

 Chapter 2898

    "I didn''t expect my reputation to be so loud that it could be spread outside." Ye Tian smiled slightly, stood up and said, "I am indeed Ye Tian."


    "Brother Ye''s reputation is very powerful. Even if I was on a mission outside, I would have heard about it a long time ago. When I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation. However, I heard that Brother Ye can refine elixir and cure all diseases. I don''t know how it''s going now?" Liu Zhan said seriously: "He is the only son of his adoptive father, if he can be cured, I will definitely come to thank him in the future."


    "There should be no problem. There is a elixir being refined in the pharmacy, and it will be effective after three days."


    Ye Tian smiled lightly, his eyes became more indifferent, all this was so normal in his eyes.


    "I see, that''s really great. As long as there is a way to cure Baisheng''s illness, no matter what method is used, it must be done at all costs!" Liu Zhan said repeatedly.


    "This is natural!" Ye Tian nodded slightly.


    "I have some other things to do, everyone will be busy first!"


    Holding a sword in his hand, Liu Zhan turned around and left. He looked heroic, and among the younger generation, he was probably a very talented person.


    "I really didn''t expect that Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in Piao Miao Zhong, if my guess is correct, he has already reached the half-step emperor realm, and I am afraid that he will be able to become a real battle emperor in a short time!" Ye Tian said bluntly said


    "Pavilion master has good eyesight. Eldest brother is indeed extraordinary in strength, and it is the scene of my Liu Yunzong. If there is no elder brother to share his worries, my father may not be so relaxed." Jian Yu nodded and said, approving Liu Zhan even more.


    "He just called your father as foster father, could it be..." Xiao Longmei said in surprise.


    "That''s right, he is indeed my father''s adopted son. Brother Liu Zhan has been gifted since he was a child, so he was adopted by my father as his adopted son. Moreover, he loves me and my younger brother very much. No matter from childhood to adulthood, he will protect my brother. Us." Jian Yu said with a serious face, "Even my brother was framed by others, Senior Brother Liu Zhan exhausted all his efforts and searched the entire Misty Sect, but he was very caring."


    "If that''s the case, he really loves you."


    Ye Tian nodded: "But I just don''t know whether he did what he really wanted to do, or whether he did it on purpose."


    "Pavilion Master, what do you mean by this?" Jian Yu was puzzled, and looked at Ye Tian: "Why can''t I understand?"


    "It''s best if you don''t understand. I''m afraid that when you understand it, you won''t understand it even more."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, he had been wondering who the person who took action against Jian Baisheng was, and now Ye Tian had a target, but as to whether it was Liu Zhan, Ye Tian was not sure.


    But one thing is certain, this matter has nothing to do with Liu Zhan, after all, something happened to Jianbai, she will benefit the most, and she may even become the master of Piao Miao sect.


    Jian Yu was confused, he didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in Ye Tian''s gourd, Xiao Longmei was also very puzzled, but seeing Ye Tian''s situation, he felt that there was something wrong with Liu Zhan, otherwise Ye Tian wouldn''t be like this.


    There are stars in the sky, and the sky is gradually dimming. The elixir in the medicinal furnace is being refined, and there are two disciples next to it, and it looks quite energetic.


    Ye Tian was resting in the room, but after drinking a cup of tea, Ye Tian hid in the dark and came near the medicine room, ready to watch.

 Chapter 2899

    It''s just that not far away, Ye Tian saw another figure, also waiting quietly in the dark.


    Ye Tian walked over, patted the man on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "It seems that you and I have exactly the same thoughts, and you also doubt that that person will come to destroy the elixir tonight?"


    "Isn''t this exactly what you expected?" Jian Baisheng smiled and said, "I want to see if it is that person, and if he will do this to me."


    At this point, Jian Baisheng''s eyes showed a cold light. In fact, there was a figure of a person in his heart, but he was still unwilling to believe it. At least in his opinion, he was not willing to face such a situation. result.


    "It seems that you already have a goal!" Ye Tian said with a wry smile, "I made such a big game in vain!"


    "Although I know it in my heart, I''m not sure. If you hadn''t made this game and led it out, I might not have known about it." Jian Baisheng smiled bitterly: "But I still hope it''s not him!"


    At this point, Jian Baisheng''s expression also became serious. In his heart, the shadow of the elder brother is like a father. He never believes that Liu Zhan framed him.


    But as Ye Tian said, if something happens to him, it will be Liu Zhan who will benefit the most. This point is probably indisputable.


    "Are you so sure that he will show up tonight?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, he didn''t know much about Jian Baisheng, but Jian Baisheng''s cock crowing and his wisdom at such a young age made him a little Surprised.


    "Just like Mr. Ye, are you so sure that he will definitely show up tonight?" Jian Baisheng smiled.


    Ye Tian was silent for a moment, and didn''t say anything more, just waiting quietly.


    Sure enough, in the middle of the night, the two disciples guarding the gate became confused, and then gradually fell asleep.


    Ye Tian also frowned slightly: "It''s Mihun San!"


    "I''ve been prepared for a long time!" Jian Baisheng smiled slightly: "I have taken the elixir before, and this Mihun powder has no effect on me, but why do you..."


    "I''m a master of the imperial realm, and this little trick is not worth mentioning." Ye Tian shrugged: "But I''m curious, who wants you to die!"


    Just as Ye Tian was speaking, a black-clothed figure landed in the pharmacy from the sky, hiding his aura, even covering his figure, making him look extremely serious.


    After seeing the two disciples sleeping soundly, the man in black went directly into the medicinal material room, but when he entered the medicinal material room and opened the alchemy furnace, he found that there were no medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace, let alone any elixir.


    "You''ve been tricked!"


    Two voices came from behind, Ye Tian and Jian Baisheng blocked the door, showing a little smile: "Now you may have nowhere to go, please explain clearly!"


    "Only by you?"


    The man in black laughed loudly, and turned into a gust of wind in a blink of an eye, and fled outside the window. He looked extremely fast, not like an ordinary person.


    "It turned out to be a master of the imperial realm!"


    Ye Tian was slightly surprised, and became even more suspicious in her heart. She always thought that it was Liu Zhan who wanted to cure Jianbai to death, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Don''t let him get away!"


    Jian Baisheng yelled and chased after him, Ye Tian followed closely behind, with a look of surprise on his face, all of this made him a little confused, even very surprised, after all, all the deduction was different from what he knew. does not match.

 Chapter 2900

    The man in black seemed to disappear into the medicine room in the blink of an eye, but Ye Tian''s speed was not slow, and he followed closely behind, with sharper eyes.


    Jian Baisheng''s strength is low, although he wanted to chase, but he couldn''t keep up with the pace, and his face gradually became ugly.


    "What happened!"


    Jian Yu, who just passed by, suddenly shouted, when he saw Jian Baisheng, he was also very surprised, his brother never came out at night, but now it is the opposite, and he runs so fast, this is not an ordinary person able to do.


    Unless Jian Baisheng has consciousness and can display the skills he has learned.


    "Sister, hurry up and chase the man in black!"


    Jian Baisheng''s voice sounded, and his expression became more serious.


    Jian Yu froze on the spot, he didn''t chase after him, but looked at Jian Baisheng with disbelief: "How is this possible, Baisheng, have you recovered from your illness? Now that you can recognize my sister."


    Jian Baisheng ignored Jian Yu and chased after the man in black. Even if he couldn''t catch up, he would not miss this opportunity. After all, he has endured it for so many years, and the purpose is to find out the real murderer. Now that the real murderer behind the scenes already knows that he is pretending, it may be difficult to find him in the future.


    "Do you think you can still go!"


    In a gloomy forest, Ye Tian''s indifferent voice sounded, and he blocked the man in black with a smile: "It really makes me wonder, who are you!"


    "Little guy, you''re still young, and you still have a bright future. It''s best not to worry about things you shouldn''t care about. It''s not a good thing to get angry, especially if this matter has nothing to do with you!"


    An indifferent voice sounded, and the man in black looked at Ye Tian with a cold light, even more murderous in his expression.


    But Ye Tian shrugged: "At first I didn''t want to meddle in so many nosy things, but since you said so, I''m afraid I must!"


    "Then go to hell! After all, meddlers like you won''t live long." The man in black squinted his eyes and held a long sword in his hand.


    "You also use a sword?" Ye Tian showed light: "I really didn''t see it, who is Liu Zhan?"


    "Who is Liu Zhan, I don''t know!" The man in black smiled and said, "But today you will definitely die, this is what will happen to you if you meddle in your own business!"


    As soon as the man in black finished speaking, an invisible force swung towards him. It seemed that the waves were surging, and the whole forest even set off a gust of wind.


    Ye Tian was also slightly startled. He originally thought that the old man in black in front of him was a master of the first level of the imperial realm, but now it seems that he underestimated it too much. The old man in front of him is at least the second level of the imperial realm, and may even be A third-tier expert in the imperial realm.


    But in the blink of an eye, Ye Tian avoided the attack, and smiled instead: "You can''t hurt me. Although I am young, I am not something you can fight against. But after what happened today, I only know that the Piao Miao sect is so powerful." The real strength, it turns out that besides the suzerain, there are so many masters of the imperial realm hidden."


    "You know too many things, and many things you shouldn''t know!"


    There was indifference in his eyes, and the man in black didn''t shy away from it at all, he slashed at Ye Tian in a blink of an eye, with a sense of playfulness in his expression.


    But Ye Tian is not an ordinary person. Facing this forced attack, Ye Tian didn''t have the slightest pressure. In a blink of an eye, he firmly suppressed the old man in black, and even smiled: "I just said, you Can''t beat me."

 Chapter 2901

    The old man in black frowned, Ye Tian''s words were right, he was indeed not Ye Tian''s opponent, otherwise he would not be able to hurt Ye Tian with the sharp sword in his hand, this is absolutely impossible.


    Thinking of this, the man in black rushed towards the woods in a blink of an eye. He couldn''t be caught here, otherwise everything would be exposed, so this was not what he expected.


    It''s just that when he was escaping, Ye Tian had an extra leaf in his hand, and at that moment, the leaf turned into a gust of wind, stabbing the arm of the man in black in the blink of an eye.


    Blood was bleeding from his arm, and his face could be seen to the extreme. After all, he was also a strong man, and now he was very unwilling to be attacked by Ye Tian, ??but unfortunately there was nothing he could do.


    Looking at the man in black, Ye Tian''s expression was very flat. Since the man in black was injured, he can naturally control this matter, and the black man has been injured, so I''m afraid he can''t escape from Piao Miao. When the time comes, he can check one by one. What''s more, the man in black has a special mark left by Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian wants to find him easily.


    Just when Ye Tian was about to leave, Jian Baisheng ran over, his eyes were anxious, but in the blink of an eye, Jian Baisheng became suspicious: "Did the man in black run away?"


    "Well, run away!" Ye Tian nodded, showing helplessness.


    "How could you let him run away!" Jian Baisheng''s face was ugly: "You are also a master, how could you let him run away?"


    "Maybe it''s my lack of strength!" Ye Tian shrugged indifferently.


    Jian Baisheng sat down on the lawn in an instant, and his expression became a little dazed. All of this was his precautionary plan. In order to be able to catch the person in the dark, he had tried his best. If not, within the entire Misty Sect, he will pose a considerable threat.


    "Hundred lives, hundred lives!"


    Jian Yu''s voice sounded, and he ran towards this side.


    Seeing Jian Yu''s puzzled face, Ye Tian also told all the things, and Jian Yu suddenly realized that even she didn''t see that Jian Baisheng was pretending, which is enough to see that Jian Baisheng put his heart into it. deep.


    "The matter has come to this point, I will report to daddy now, let daddy investigate this matter thoroughly, and absolutely will not let that person get away with it." Jian Yu said earnestly.


    "I can''t find any evidence at all." Jian Baisheng shook his head: "It seems that this is my fate. After so many years, it is still nothing to fetch water from a bamboo basket."


    "You don''t have to be so depressed. That person hit me in the palm and was scratched by me with a leaf. He has my mark on his body. As long as he appears in front of me, I can see him through!" Ye Tian said faintly A smile: "So you don''t have to worry too much, everything is under control."


    "This is true!" Jian Bai stood up abruptly, looking at Ye Tian.


    "Ask your sister, when have I ever lied to someone!" Ye Tian shrugged, "But the Misty Sect is indeed Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and it has so many masters in the imperial realm, which is really enviable!"


    "A master of the imperial realm?" Jian Yu was surprised: "In the entire Piaomiao Sect, I am afraid that there are no five fingers. Could it be that the strength of the man in black today is at the imperial realm? And he is also a member of the Piaomiao Sect?"


    "There will be no mistakes, and you can compete with me, how can you wait for nothing!" Ye Tian nodded and said.

 Chapter 2902

    "Since you can be sure that you are a master of the imperial realm, this matter will be easy to handle!" Jian Baisheng said softly, stepping towards the direction of Misty Sect, with determination in his eyes.


    Following these words, Jian Yu''s expression also changed a little, and at the same time, he looked at Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, could it be that this matter was really done by people from the Misty Sect!"


    "Nine times out of ten, we can''t go wrong!" Ye Tian chuckled and said, "Let''s go back to the sect! Your brother has been able to endure it for so many years, so he will definitely not give up on this matter easily!"


    Jian Yu nodded helplessly, but no matter what, Jian Baisheng was able to recover now, which was considered great news.


    In the Misty Sect, the figure of the black-clothed figure was moving, and at the same time, he was holding back his wounds, and his expression gradually became gloomy.


    But at this moment, a figure appeared in front of him: "Why did you do this? Why!"


    "Why did I do this, don''t you know in your heart?"


    The man in black looked indifferent: "All I did was for you, for you to become the future master of Misty Sect, shouldn''t you be grateful to me?"


    "This is not a place to talk, you follow me!"


    The young man said, walking towards the courtyard not far away, and this person is Liu Zhan, the elder brother of Piao Miao Sect, and his expression became extremely complicated at this time.


    When he came to the courtyard and bandaged the wound of the man in black, Liu Zhancai said coldly: "Piao Miaozong belonged to Jian Baisheng, and now he is not poisoned. I am happy for him, but you still want to harm him!"


    "I did all this for you, can''t you see it?"


    The man in black took off his coat, and said in a cold voice: "You have already reached the half-step imperial realm at a young age, and you are the senior brother of Piaomiao Sect. You must have a bright future in the future. Jian Baisheng is your stumbling block. His existence For you, it is a great disadvantage."


    "I know what you said! But I don''t care at all, and I don''t want to be the master of Piao Miao Sect at all!" Liu Zhan said with determination in his expression, "Don''t force me anymore!"


    "You bastard, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, how can you easily miss it!"


    The white-haired old man said angrily, with an air of iron and blood in his expression: "For you to become the master of Misty Sect, do you know how much I paid?"


    "These are all your own wishful thinking, not what I wish, and now I have only become the senior brother of Misty Sect, this is enough for me!"


    Liu Zhan said bluntly, he glanced at the wound on the old man''s body, and then said softly: "Go and bandage it! If he is found out, foster father will definitely not give up easily!"


    After finishing speaking, Liu Zhan turned around and left. The white-haired old man froze in place, and still didn''t react after a long time.


    In the room of the Misty Sect Master, Jian Baisheng got rid of everything completely. Originally, Jian Shisan was extremely excited when he saw that Jian Baisheng was healed, but after learning about this, his face instantly became gloomy: "It''s really good!" How dare you dare to attack my son!"


    Following these words, the expressions of the other elders who came to the room were also filled with surprise. After all, in the Misty Sect, it is not a small crime to attack the young Sect Master.


    "That person has been injured by Mr. Ye, it''s not difficult to find him!" Jian Baisheng said softly, "Because he has scars on his arm, and he is a master of the imperial realm!"


    "A master of the imperial realm in the Misty Sect?" Jian Shisan''s expression changed: "Bai Sheng, there is nothing wrong with this matter?"

 Chapter 2903

    "There is absolutely nothing wrong. Mr. Ye also knows about this matter. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Mr. Ye!" Jian Baisheng said bluntly: "After all, this matter is of great importance, and it involves the elders of the sect. How dare I talk nonsense?" language!"


    The other elders also nodded one after another: "Young Sect Master endured the humiliation, I am afraid this matter is not a lie!"


    "In this case, then call all the elders. I want to see who it is that dares to do such a thing in the Misty Sect!" Jian Shisan said coldly, even with great anger, after all, no matter what , those are his own sons.


    Not long after, in the Misty Sect training ground, there were many disciples standing tall, and there were also many other elders, it looked like a sea of ??people.


    Ye Tian and Jian Yu were also among them, and the Misty Sovereign stood on the right seat, his face not very good-looking.


    "Junior Sister Jianyu, what happened, the night has become so serious! Many masters of the sect have also been summoned. Could it be that someone wants to deal with the Misty Sect!"


    A laugh came out, and Liu Zhan came over with a very calm expression, but he glanced at Jian Baisheng not far away from the corner of his eye.


    "The matter of Baisheng''s poisoning has already begun, so Dad must have summoned everyone to investigate the murderer!" Jian Yu said.


    "That''s really great!" Liu Zhan was pleasantly surprised: "I really didn''t expect that after so many years, Baisheng can still wake up!"


    "In fact, Baisheng has been awake all the time. It''s just that someone wanted to deal with him, so he kept hiding himself. Until tonight, the murderer appeared again, so he reported the matter to the Misty Sect Master!" Ye Tian smiled slightly. , looking towards Liu Zhan, it seems quite interesting.


    "So that''s it!" Liu Zhan nodded slightly: "If that person is caught, he will be torn to pieces, and he dares to attack the young sect master!",


    Liu Zhan looked serious, and even harbored hatred for the person who shot him.


    However, Ye Tian saw a trace of dodge in Liu Zhan''s eyes, which made Ye Tian a little suspicious.


    "Sovereign, all the elders are here!"


    A white-haired old man said something, and cupped his fists at Jian Shisan.


    Following these words, Jian Shisan looked at the elders: "Presumably, the elders already know what happened, so they will untie their sleeves now. If anyone is unwilling, blame me, the suzerain, for not being sympathetic!"


    All the elders looked at each other, and they unbuttoned their sleeves one after another. Everyone exposed their arms. The person who plotted against the Young Sect Master was from the Misty Sect, so these elders naturally couldn''t escape their ties.


    Liu Zhan stood in the crowd with an unusually calm expression, as if what happened tonight had nothing to do with him.


    Jian Baisheng looked towards the elders, but he didn''t see any scars, and his face became heavy instantly.


    "How is it possible! Why is there no injury!"


    "Baisheng, are you really sure that that person is from the Misty Sect?"


    Jian Shisan wondered, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t want to believe that the person who dealt with Jian Baisheng was from the Misty Sect.


    "It''s absolutely true, he just fled back to the Misty Sect!" Jian Baisheng looked serious, but he had checked all the elders and found nothing abnormal, which made him confused for a while.


    "Baisheng, did you make a mistake? Maybe that person is not from the Misty Sect, but just wants to blame it on the Misty Sect!" Liu Zhan said, with even more surprise in his words, after all, it was completely different from what he thought different.

 Chapter 2904

    "Yes, it is very likely to be so!"


    The other elders nodded, with more serious expressions on their faces. After all, in their knowledge, the elders of the Misty Sect would never do such a thing.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, that person must be a member of the Misty Sect!"


    Jian Baisheng shook his head and gradually fell into deep thought.


    Ye Tian frowned. According to the normal situation, that person must be a member of the Misty Sect, and he was fleeing in the direction of the Misty Sect. He can be sure that it must be a certain elder, otherwise he would never have the strength of a master of the imperial realm. , but now that it has reached this point, it makes Ye Tian confused.


    If it was really the elders of Misty Sect, why didn''t they see any injuries among the many elders.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tianshen took a step forward, and said to Misty Sect Master, "I''m curious, is there any elder in Misty Sect who hasn''t arrived yet?"


    "Many elders have arrived!" A white-haired old man said: "Except for the great elder who is retreating, everyone has come."


    "The Great Elder who retreated?" Ye Tian''s eyes were sharp for a moment, as if he had found the murderer.


    The other elders present shook their heads secretly, they would not believe that the Great Elder would take action against Jian Baisheng.


    "Brother Ye, the Great Elder and I are friends of eight worshippers, so it is absolutely impossible to attack hundreds of people." Jian Shisan said aloud: "Besides, he retreated early and is in the advanced stage, so it is absolutely impossible for him to do it."


    Jian Baisheng also nodded at the side. The First Elder has been very cute to him since he was a child, but he can see it in his eyes, so naturally he won''t suspect him.


    "Mr. Ye, you are not from the Piaomiao Sect. You don''t know anything about the Piaomiao Sect. That''s why you are like this. We all know the character of the Great Elder. He can never be the murderer." Liu Zhan also walked out.


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I''m just talking casually, since you guys don''t want to investigate, then I can''t say much, anyway, I''m an outsider, and I''m just staying in Misty Sect for a few days. Wouldn''t it be my fault to have a bad relationship with you!"


    Faced with these words, the other people also frowned slightly, but they did not expect Ye Tian to speak like this.


    "Father, I think there is some truth in what the pavilion master said. Before the murderer is found out, everyone may be the murderer, and no one can be let go. I also know that the elder has a very good relationship with you, but let me The Great Elder came out to test, wouldn''t everyone be convinced." Jian Yu got up and said.


    Liu Zhan''s face changed slightly, and he said again: "I heard that the Great Elder has been in seclusion for many days, and it seems that he is breaking through the realm. If he is disturbed at this time, it will definitely cause great harm. Junior sister Jianyu should take care of it!"


    "Of course I know this!" Jian Yu nodded and said: "But the matter is not trivial, and it involves the interests of the sect. If you don''t do this, I''m afraid it won''t be convincing."


    "Father, let the Great Elder go out." Jian Baisheng said: "Although I believe in the Great Elder, all the elders have already tested it. Except for the Great Elder, no one can doubt it anymore."


    "No need to ask, I''m already here!"


    A voice sounded, and the white-haired old man walked over slowly. He was wearing a Taoist robe and looked quite immortal, and he was out of tune with the other old men.


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Ye Tian''s eyes also became darker. Although he was in the woods before, the man in black was wrapped in a figure, but Ye Tian was able to judge his figure.

 Chapter 2905

    "Great Elder, why are you here?" Jian Shisan smiled and said, "It''s nothing serious, so why come out in person."


    "If I don''t come, I''m afraid everyone will feel uneasy. No matter what, this matter involves a lot, and I didn''t know until I just left the customs." The Great Elder said aloud, looking depressed.


    "Great Elder, your face is so ugly, could it be that the breakthrough failed?"


    Liu Zhan stepped forward and said, as if he wanted to delay the time.


    The great elder didn''t pay attention, but came to the crowd, opened his sleeves, and showed his arms in front of the crowd.


    Everyone waited and watched, but there was no injury on his arm, Jian Baisheng also showed disappointment, all the elders of Piao Miao Sect searched, but still did not find the murderer.


    "Little brother, I can see clearly now. I don''t have any injuries on my arm. I shouldn''t be the murderer you said, am I?" The elder looked at Ye Tian: "Little brother, as an outsider, is in charge of the sect. If this matter spreads out, it may not be beneficial to the sect, so little brother should be cautious in his words and deeds."


    "Grand Elder, the Pavilion Master didn''t mean that. He just wanted to be fair, and he didn''t target the Great Elder." Jian Yu defended Ye Tian as his friend, and he would never let Ye Tian suffer any grievances.


    "Great Elder, Brother Ye is a distinguished guest of the Misty Sect. Even if there is anything wrong, he should be considerate. What''s more, he is eager to find the murderer for the sake of a hundred lives."


    Jian Shisan said aloud, his words were more serious.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian stepped forward with a smile, and came to the Great Elder: "Actually, I''m curious, why the wound on your hand suddenly disappeared!"


    "What do you mean by that?" The Great Elder showed a cold look.


    Liu Zhan frowned, staring at Ye Tian firmly, his heart fluctuated even more.


    "I said before that the man in black who fought with me was injured by my mark besides my arm." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I can sense my breath in your body." , so the one who made the move is you!"


    Jian Shisan''s expression changed, and Jian Baisheng became suspicious, wondering whether he should believe Ye Tian''s words, after all, the Great Elder didn''t have any mark on him.


    "Actually, I admire you very much! You can speak so grandly." The elder sneered and said, "I think you are sent by another sect, and you just want to disturb the Piao Miao sect!"


    "I don''t dare to admit what I did now." Ye Tian shrugged: "But it doesn''t matter, as long as you compete with me, I will naturally find the flaw!"


    "It''s a joke!" The Great Elder sneered: "Don''t be ignorant of the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. This is the Misty Sect, and it''s not a place where you can play wild!"


    The elders were also baffled, logically speaking, Ye Tian was a guest of the Piaomiao Sect, if he was not fully sure, he would never have insulted the Great Elder like this.


    But there was no injury on the elder''s arm, which made the elders a little baffled, even a little unbelievable. I don''t know how Ye Tian was able to determine that the elder was the one who attacked Jian Baisheng.


    "Brother Ye, you have to show evidence for what you say, not to mention that you are slandering the elders of the Piaomiao Sect. This matter can be big or small, little brother must cherish it." Liu Zhan said loudly.


    "Since I dare to testify, I can be sure." Ye Tian looked indifferent.

 Chapter 2906

    "Since little brother Ye is so sure, why don''t you let me see the real truth." Jian Shisan came out and looked at Ye Tian at the same time.


    When things got to this point, he didn''t know what to do, but Ye Tian was so sure, there must be something wrong, as the suzerain of Piao Miao Sect, he could still see this.


    "Elder Elder, in the woods, you hit me on the back, even if your hand injury can be covered, but your internal injury cannot be covered!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If you can do ten strokes in my hands Being undefeated means that you have no internal injuries, but if you cannot catch even ten moves, you are the real murderer."


    All the disciples present were suspicious, and they all waited and watched, talking about Ye Tian, ??thinking that Ye Tian was too arrogant, daring to falsely accuse the Great Elder without any real evidence, it was really audacious.


    "Since you have said so, if I refuse to fight, it will appear that I am guilty." The Great Elder said coldly, standing upright.


    When he was in the woods, he did appreciate Ye Tian''s power, but Ye Tian''s wish to defeat him within ten moves was probably out of his imagination.


    "Since the Great Elder doesn''t object, let''s make a few gestures, I also want to see the strength of little brother Ye." Jian Shisan smiled and said: "It''s just a few gestures, and it can''t hurt your life! "


    "Don''t worry, suzerain, I will naturally have a sense of proportion when fighting against the younger generation." The elder nodded and looked towards Ye Tian, ??his figure became blurred, and his palms were filled with strong inner strength.


    Feeling this strong inner strength, the other elders hurriedly retreated first, not daring to delay at all. The Great Elder is not an ordinary person. If Ye Tian wants to fight Elder Bai, he will probably suffer a loss.


    It''s just that the Great Elder hadn''t gotten close to Ye Tian''s figure, Ye Tian grabbed the Great Elder, and at the same time, there was a surge of confinement force in the palm of his hand, making the Great Elder unable to take half a step back, let alone move.


    Standing in the crowd, Liu Zhan''s expression changed slightly. He had heard that Ye Tian''s strength was extraordinary, and he had already stepped into the imperial realm at a young age. Now it seems that this is indeed the case, even worse than the rumors.


    The Great Elder is quite majestic in the Piao Miao Sect, even a master of the imperial realm, but what they didn''t expect was that Ye Tian could imprison the Great Elder in one move, making him unable to move.


    "What do you want, kid!" The elder''s expression changed, and he looked at Ye Tian. Unfortunately, even with all his strength, he couldn''t move. It seemed that he had become so worthless in front of Ye Tian.


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to prove the truth." Ye Tian shrugged: "You are the real person behind the scenes, and no one can change this!"


    As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, he exposed the back of the big head, and sure enough, he saw a palm print on the back of the big elder, and it seemed to be injured not long ago.


    "See, this is the evidence. He fought me in the woods, and I slapped him hard, so he left a mark!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "As for how he recovered from the injury on his hand? , I''m not sure, but one thing is certain, he is the person behind the scenes."


    Jian Baisheng showed a cold light and looked towards the great elder. How could he not believe what Ye Tian said was so obvious.


    Even Jian Shisan frowned, and looked at the old man in front of him: "How is this possible, Great Elder, why did you do this!"


    "Why did you do this?" Jian Shisan asked, "We are friends of eight generations!"

 Chapter 2907

    "A friend of eight worshippers?"


    The Great Elder laughed: "If you really think that we are friends of eight generations, you should not listen to his words. Can you tell that what he said is true with only one palm print?"


    "The Great Elder is sure to argue, it''s really hard for me to forget." Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time took out his palm, which matched the palm print on his back.


    When everyone present saw the scene before them, they suddenly realized that they didn''t believe it before, and they didn''t believe that this matter was done by the Great Elder, but now that the matter is clear, everyone has to believe it.


    "It turns out that it was really you who did it, it was really you who did it!" Jian Baisheng froze on the spot, looking at the great elder in front of him with a cold expression, he never thought that the person who attacked him It will be his closest person, from childhood to adulthood, he remembers all the kindness of the elder to him.


    As a master of the imperial realm, the Great Elder originally wanted to break free from Ye Tian''s shackles, but unfortunately he was unable to break free due to his lack of strength, which made his face gradually darken.


    The matter has been exposed, and he has no reason to explain it. The only thing he wants to do now is to kill himself, so that Liu Zhan can be kept, because this is his long-cherished hope.


    "Great Elder, you are so courageous to do such a thing!"


    Jian Shisan said coldly, his eyes were filled with anger, and his expression was even more indifferent. Although they were friends of eight worshippers, how could he accept that Elder Finch wanted to do something to his own son.


    "Father, this matter is all my fault, and has nothing to do with the Great Elder."


    Liu Zhan ran out, and hurriedly kowtowed to Jian Shisan: "I beg the adoptive father to release the great elder!"


    Many disciples of the Piaomiao Sect were in an uproar, and their eyes were even more surprised. They did not expect that the senior brother of the Piaomiao Sect would come out to intercede, and even have something to do with this matter.


    "What''s going on?" Jian Shisan calmed down and glanced at Liu Zhan again, even a little puzzled.


    "Isn''t the suzerain unable to see the ins and outs of this whole thing." Ye Tian smiled and said, "I''m afraid that the Great Elder and Liu Zhan are related, or even irreversible, otherwise the Great Elder would not have attacked Jian Baisheng in order to turn things around. "


    Everyone present was at a loss, even Jian Baisheng was baffled, but he and Ye Tian also knew some inside stories, and the matter has come to this point, it is enough to see that the relationship between the Great Elder and Liu Zhan is unusual, otherwise the Great Elder would never help Liu Zhan.


    After all, everyone knows that if something happened to Jianbai, the one who can directly benefit from it is Liu Zhan in front of him.


    "Grand Elder, you are talking! Are you still planning to hide it?" Jian Shisan looked indifferent, with a hint of despair in his eyes.


    "These things have nothing to do with Liu Zhan, and I did everything alone." The Great Elder waved his hand: "If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you."


    "Since you''ve said that, there''s nothing else to say, but you care so much about Liu Zhan, why don''t you let Liu Zhan die for you!" Ye Tian laughed lightly.


    The Great Elder''s expression froze, and his eyes became sharper. Liu Zhan was his illegitimate son, and almost no one knew about it. Ye Tian has always been aggressive, putting him under great pressure.


    "Father, tell the truth!" Liu Zhan yelled, and clasped his fists at Jian Shisan: "Father, the Great Elder is actually my biological father. I hope that Father will show mercy and let him live!"

 Chapter 2908

    "The Great Elder is your adoptive father?"


    Sect Master Piao Miao was startled, showing horror, and looked at Liu Zhan in disbelief: "How is this possible? I picked you up from the barren mountains and wild mountains when you were young. How could he be your biological father? If he is really Why didn''t your biological father recognize you?"


    "Sovereign, don''t listen to his nonsense, I have nothing to do with him!"


    The Great Elder said bluntly, his face also turned livid, as if he didn''t want to mention this matter, and there was even more stubbornness in his expression.


    "He is indeed my biological father." Liu Zhan clasped his fists again: "This matter is absolutely true, and all the things he did were for the sake of me hoping that my adoptive father would be merciful and let him live!"


    "Senior brother Liu Zhan, what''s going on? At least you have to make it clear!"


    Jian Yu asked repeatedly, even he didn''t know what happened, but this matter was far from simple, and when things reached this point, everyone naturally wanted to know the truth.


    "Many years ago, when I was born, I was abandoned in the valley. The Great Elder knew that it was the only way for the suzerain, so he told me to abandon it there. After that, I successfully became the adoptive son of Suzerain Piao Miao."


    Liu Zhan said softly, as if recalling the past.


    All the elders present were shocked. They had never thought that this kind of thing happened many years ago, and why the Great Elder was so deliberate.


    "That''s right, Liu Zhan is my illegitimate son." The Great Elder laughed and looked at Sect Master Piao Miao: "The reason I took action against your son is to make her succeed and become the real helm of Piao Miao Sect!"


    "Why? Why are you doing this!"


    Jian Shisan stood on the spot, and his eyes became sharper. He never thought that the Great Elder would be like this.


    "Why don''t you take the position of suzerain?" The elder said coldly, "I came from the same school as you, and I am also a master of the imperial realm. Why can you become the suzerain of the sect!"


    "So you want to control the entire Piaomiao Sect?" Jian Shisan was silent, and his eyes gradually became fierce. Although he did not create the Piaomiao Sect, he put in a lot of hard work, but he never thought that his eight worships would meet Deliberately trying to win the sect.


    "The matter has come to this, why do you need to say more!"


    The Great Elder said in a cold voice: "Now my plan has come to naught, whether to kill or cut it is up to you!"


    The Great Elder closed his eyes, and seemed to have no fluctuations, as if he had regarded death as home.


    "You are already the Great Elder of the sect, and you are supreme in the sect, why do you want to do such a thing!"


    Jian Shisan''s voice trembled, no matter what, the person in front of him was his friend for many years, and now he didn''t know what to do in this field.


    "I have endured for many years, but you have been doing it secretly. How can I tolerate you today!"


    Jian Baisheng drew out his long sword and stabbed at the Great Elder with a cold light in his eyes.


    Feeling the sharp edge of the sword, the Great Elder did not dodge, but closed his eyes. Everyone knew that his plan had been shattered, and everyone in the Piao Miao Sect would never let him go easily.


    "No!"


    With a roar, Liu Zhan stood up abruptly and stood in front of the Great Elder, but Jian Baisheng''s sight did not stop, and directly pierced Liu Zhan''s chest.


    "Zhaner!"


    The Great Elder yelled, with a monstrous anger.

 Chapter 2909

    ang...


    In that instant, he broke free from the one-day confinement, and rushed towards Jian Baisheng like a god of death. As a master of the imperial realm, it was no problem to deal with an ordinary master.


    Jian Baisheng felt the breath of death, and his expression was extremely dignified, but he didn''t retreat, because he knew that he had no way out and could only resist with all his might.


    "enough!"


    Jian Shisan stood upright, and the invisible energy surged away, and in a blink of an eye, the Great Elder was sent flying. Even though the Great Elder wanted to resist, he was powerless, and blood was overflowing from his mouth, but he couldn''t speak.


    "The Great Elder violated the rules and still won''t take him down!" Jian Shisan said coldly.


    All the elders got up one after another, took the money of the elder, and then the elder was imprisoned, and Jian Baisheng also heaved a sigh of relief, but facing the pressure of the master of the imperial realm, the blood in his body was also fluctuated, and even his eyes became blood red.


    "It''s okay, everything is over!" Jian Yu ran over and comforted Jian Baisheng, and Jian Baisheng''s aura gradually stabilized.


    "I really didn''t expect that the murderer would be the great elder of Piao Miao Sect." Xiao Longmei sighed from the side: "This world is really unimaginable."


    "There are many such things. After all, for the sake of power struggle, they may be ignored." Ye Tianchang sighed.


    At this point, Xiao Longmei also nodded slightly, but she thought of Shenlongmen.


    Back then when he was still young, there were constant infighting within the Shenlongmen. Although the Shenlongmen was the most powerful among the eight major sects, but now the Shenlongmen no longer exists, and even the sects cannot be found. My sister is a little worried.


    "Mr. Ye, once again, thanks to you, if you didn''t have your help, things wouldn''t have gone so smoothly."


    After Jian Baisheng stabilized his emotions, he came to the front: "No matter what needs help in the future, you can just ask, as long as I can do it, I will never postpone it!"


    "It''s a blessing to be protected by the Piaomiao Sect, so why bother with me." Ye Tian smiled lightly, and his expression was even more flat.


    Following these words, Jian Baisheng also showed a smile: "Being able to suppress the Great Elder with his own strength is not something ordinary people can do. It is amazing to be able to reach such a level at such a young age!"


    "Your talent is not weak, and you will definitely be able to excel in time." Ye Tian smiled faintly.


    After this incident, the entire Piaomiao sect has become a lot more serious. Many disciples could talk freely at first, but now they dare not be too presumptuous.


    After all, such a big event happened in the sect, as disciples of the sect, they naturally couldn''t make it too public.


    When it was very late at night, Jian Baisheng prepared the food and wine, came to Ye Tian''s courtyard, and smiled lightly: "If it weren''t for Mr. Ye''s great help, things wouldn''t be so simple. I specially prepared the food and wine today. I want to have a few drinks with Mr. Ye."


    "You really have a heart!" Ye Tian smiled, took over the dishes, and sat with Jian Baisheng on the stone table in the courtyard at the same time.


    Jian Yu and Xiao Longmei were also sitting at the side, looking rather warm.


    "What happened today, although it is a disgrace to the sect, but no matter what, it has solved the worries of the lives of all people. I am here to respect the pavilion master!" Jian Yu picked up the wine glass, and his expression was very serious. In his eyes, without Ye Tian taking action, this matter will never be peaceful.

 Chapter 2910

    "It''s just a trivial matter, and it''s not worth mentioning." Ye Tian waved his hand: "But then again, the Great Elder''s plan to usurp the suzerain''s position may have been planned a long time ago, if he hadn''t done it earlier If you plan to, it will be really dangerous."


    Facing this remark, Jian Baisheng also nodded one after another: "Mr. Ye, I just took a look outside the sect, and the people from Liuyun Sect have not left, but have been guarding the valley not far away!"


    "Of course I know this, otherwise I would have left the Misty Sect long ago." Ye Tian smiled helplessly. If it weren''t for the full support and protection of the Misty Sect, Ye Tian really didn''t know what to do. Strong is a master of Wujie, but it is not something Ye Tian can deal with.


    "They really don''t give up." Xiao Longmei gritted her teeth: "Give me some more time, and I will be able to break through to the imperial realm. By then, I must make them look good!"


    "If it''s just a low-level emperor, I''m afraid it won''t be of any use."


    Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, the master and uncle of Liuyunzong is a fifth-level master of the imperial realm!"


    "Then what should we do? We can''t let them go on rampant forever!" Xiao Longmei bit the bullet and said: "If I can get in touch with Shenlongmen, the little Liuyunzong is nothing at all!"


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes: "You can''t get in touch!"


    Jian Yu sat aside and laughed too.


    Xiao Longmei was a little embarrassed, so she didn''t say much, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would expose his shortcomings.


    "Father, why are you here?"


    Jian Baisheng got up, and there was a figure outside the courtyard without any guards.


    "Of course I''m here to drink!" Jian Shisan gave a blank look: "I have wine but don''t call me, you sons and daughters are not real!"


    "Daddy is very busy on weekdays, how dare we disturb Daddy!" Jian Yu said with a smile, and got up to give up his seat at the same time.


    "The suzerain has a good mood!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "It seems that the suzerain seems to be quite satisfied with today''s affairs!"


    "Being able to find the murderer for many years and relieve the plight of hundreds of lives, as a father, I am naturally happy!" Jian Shisan smiled, but his brows frowned again.


    "Father, do you have any other worries, why are you frowning?" Jian Yu said: "If there is anything you can say, let''s find a solution together!"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I heard the wind recently that Liuyunzong seems to want to make a move!"


    Sect Master Misty said bluntly: "This time, I''m afraid it will cause a war between the sects."


    "Shot?" Ye Tianlu looked surprised: "Could it be that they want to take me away by force?"


    "That''s right, they waited outside the sect for a few days, and now they got the news that they want to use the sect''s heritage again to ask for someone from the Misty Sect. At that time..."


    "Using the foundation?" Xiao Longmei also showed surprise, her expression was horrified, if this is the case, this matter may not be simple, at least in their view, Liu Yunzong is trying to kill the net.


    "Father, since they want to use their background, can the Misty Sect be afraid of their failure?" Jian Yu said: "Among the eight major sects, Liuyun Sect is the weakest, this is a well-known fact!"


    "That''s right, if they want to use their background, I don''t have to be afraid of the Misty Sect!"


    Jian Baisheng said: "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, let''s see what other moves they have!"

 Chapter 2911

    "I don''t think it''s that simple!"


    Ye Tian shook his head and said: "Once the sects use their foundation, it will definitely be a big battle. In order to avoid this, I''d better avoid it!"


    "Pavilion Master, what do you mean?" Jian Yu got up and said, "Do you want to leave?"


    "That''s right, the Misty Sect shouldn''t be under so much pressure!" Ye Tian said bluntly, "I''ve been staying in the Misty Sect, it''s not a long-term plan!"


    "But the outside has been blocked. Once you leave, Pavilion Master, you will be locked by the master and uncle of the Liuyun Sect. I think the Pavilion Master should be aware of this!"


    Jian Yu said bluntly, his eyes were more serious, he didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian.


    "I now have the strength of the third level of the imperial realm. Even if the uncle of Master Liuyun makes a move in person, he may not be my opponent!"


    With indifference in his expression, Ye Tian looked towards the hills outside Misty Sect, with a hint of hostility in his eyes.


    "That being said, there is still a huge disparity in realm after all!"


    Jian Shisan chuckled: "Even if I am a fifth-level master of the imperial realm, I can''t guarantee that I can escape from his hands!"


    "Of course I know this!" Ye Tian nodded: "But staying in the Misty Sect is not a long-term solution after all!"


    "Actually, I have an idea, but it has certain risks. I just don''t know if little brother Ye dares to give it a try!"


    Jian Shisan glanced at Ye Tian before speaking bluntly, with more expectation in his eyes.


    "Is there any way?" Ye Tian was surprised, and even Xiao Longmei who was beside her was puzzled, not knowing what Sect Master Misty meant.


    "Actually, with Brother Ye''s talent, if he can get a chance, he will definitely become stronger!" The Misty Sect Master said bluntly: "I heard that there is a flaming mountain eight hundred miles away from the Misty Sect, and there is a flaming tree on the mountain. , bear fruit, called flame fruit, which has huge energy, if you can pick it, your strength will definitely be able to go to a higher level!"


    "There are such gods?" Ye Tian showed doubts, and Xiao Longmei beside him was also very surprised.


    "Father, why haven''t I heard you say it before? There are such good things?" Jian Yu hurriedly said, "I knew there were such good things, but I went to the Flame Mountain!"


    "Father can tell, I''m afraid that good things are not so easy to get, otherwise, how could they still exist after such a long time." Jian Baisheng said from the side, seeming to understand quite well.


    "Yes, that thing is not an ordinary thing, especially the Huoyan Mountain, which is shrouded in death. It is even more difficult to find the Huoyan Tree inside."


    With a flat look in his eyes, Jian Shisan said bluntly, without the slightest concealment.


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian was also surprised, even he didn''t know that there was such a thing in Tianhai Kingdom.


    However, Ye Tian has seen a lot of things, and he was not too shocked, but he was looking forward to it. After all, this matter is big or small. If he can really find the flame tree and get the fruit from this tree , maybe he can really improve his own strength, and then he won''t have to be afraid of Liuyunzong''s master uncle.


    "No matter how difficult it is, I want to give it a try." Ye Tian smiled: "If there is an opportunity, don''t miss it easily!"


    "It''s natural!" Jian Yu nodded and said: "I heard clearly just now, this road is very dangerous, I''m afraid it''s not a good place."

 Chapter 2912

    "If it was really a good place, there would be no chance of such a great opportunity." Ye Tian said with a smile: "After all, everyone knows that opportunities like this are rare, but I can make a breakthrough. .¡±


    "Since the pavilion master has said so, then I can only risk my life to accompany the gentleman." Jian Yu said seriously: "I will go with the pavilion master, even if it is a mountain of swords and fire, I will never let the pavilion master bear it alone!"


    Jian Shisan stood at the side, but with embarrassment on his face, he gave Jian Yu a blank look: "If you go to the Huoyan Mountain, not only will you not be able to help, but it will become a burden. You should be very clear about this!"


    "Father, I am also a titled God of War, so how can I be a burden? You look down on me too much!" Jian Yu said with a little dissatisfaction: "No matter what, I will go with the pavilion master, and I must not let the pavilion master go. The Lord alone ventured."


    "It''s fine for me to go alone. I will take care of you when you go. Maybe it will drag me down. Isn''t it worth the loss." Ye Tian shook his head and said seriously.


    Jian Yu had an innocent face: "I am so skilled, I will definitely not drag the pavilion master down, the pavilion master will let me go."


    "Xiaoyu, some things should not be played around, otherwise it will definitely become trouble." Jian Shisan reminded: "What''s more, within the Flame Mountain, it is a forbidden place for the eight major sects. People from the eight major sects cannot easily step in, otherwise There will be an ominous curse!"


    "There is such a thing?" Jian Baisheng was terrified, he had encountered many things, but he had never heard of them, and he would be cursed if he set foot on them.


    "That''s right, there are so many masters among the eight major sects. Everyone knows the existence of the Flame Mountain, and even more knows that there is a Flame Tree in the Flame Mountain. The fruits in it have huge energy, and can even bring people back to life." Jian Shisan bluntly said Said: "It''s a pity that everyone who enters the eight major sects will die. There is no one who can leave alive. Since then, no one from the eight major sects has dared to approach the Flame Mountain."


    "Since we all know that there are foreign objects in the Flame Mountain, why don''t the Eight Great Sects invite others to sneak into the Flame Mountain?" Xiao Longmei asked Jian Shisan.


    "Because if you want to enter the Flaming Mountain, you must at least have the aura of a master of the imperial realm. If you have not even reached the imperial realm, you will not be able to enter the Flaming Mountain at all, and you will only be roasted to ashes!" Jian Shisan said bluntly.


    "That is to say, except for the pavilion master, no one from the eight major sects has the strength to enter the Flaming Mountain!" Jian Yu said aloud, with horror in his eyes.


    But at the same time, he was even more pleasantly surprised, because in this way, the chance of Ye Tian getting the flame fruit will be much higher.


    "Senior, I have something to ask!" Ye Tian looked at Jian Shisan, and was about to say something, but was interrupted by Jian Shisan: "You don''t have to care about your wife and children, as long as they are in the Misty Sect, I will protect them." They are considerate and will never let them suffer any harm!"


    Ye Tian''s heart trembled, but he didn''t expect that Jian Shisan understood his mind so well.


    "Brother Ye, don''t worry, nothing will happen if I''m here. Even if the people of Liuyunzong want to make a move, we will never let them in."


    Jian Baisheng said aloud, his eyes were more serious.


    Following this words, Ye Tian also nodded silently, with a look of gratitude, with their words, he was enough.

 Chapter 2913

    After Jian Shisan and others left, Xiao Longmei looked at Ye Tian: "The trip to the Flame Mountain is quite dangerous. I know that I am not strong enough, but I still want to follow the Pavilion Master!"


    "You will only drag me down if you go, it doesn''t have any effect, it''s better to stay in the Piaomiao sect, and you can take care of it without regret!" Ye Tian said seriously: "After all, I don''t know how long it will take to come back, and it may even happen again I can''t come back."


    "Pavilion Master, please don''t say such depressing words!" Xiao Longmei hurriedly said: "Things will not be that bad, I believe in Pavilion Master''s strength."


    "Um!"


    Ye Tianzheng nodded, and was about to go to the room. It was already late, so he should prepare his luggage and go to the Huoyan Mountain to find the Huoyan fruit.


    But at the moment when Ye Tian was about to enter the room, Ye Tian''s expression changed suddenly, his figure receded to the back, and his expression became extremely ugly.


    Because he felt a strong killing intent, this killing intent had already locked him, making him have to dodge, and even his expression was even more chilly.


    bang...


    Following a sound, a wave of air rushed out, almost smashing Ye Tian into pieces. A man in black appeared in front of Ye Tian, ??with a terrifying aura and endless intimidation.


    "A master of the imperial realm!"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, looking at the man in black in front of him, showing a strong killing intent, but Ye Tian knew that he was not the kind of man in black in front of him at all, if he had to deal with it forcefully, he might suffer a lot.


    Xiaolongmei sensed that the situation was wrong, and hurriedly shouted, but she didn''t dare to step forward to help. The man in black in front of her was too strong, even Ye Tian couldn''t deal with it, he couldn''t resist a move at all.


    Jian Shisan had already entered the room. Feeling the huge fluctuation, his face turned livid in an instant, rushing towards the courtyard where Ye Tian was.


    You must know that this is the Misty Sect, and he can''t explain what happened to Ye Tian, ??and even the reputation of the Misty Sect will be destroyed.


    "You are so brave, you dare to sneak into me, Piaomiao sect, and completely ignore my Piaomiao sect!"


    Jian Shisan yelled loudly, his figure turned into a gust of wind, and stepped towards the courtyard where Ye Tian was. In the blink of an eye, Ye Tian fought against the man in black several times, but within those ten moves, he could He vomited blood after being beaten by the man in black.


    "Besides Liu Yunzong''s master and uncle who can have such a breath and such a powerful force, I''m afraid there will be no one else!"


    Ye Tian''s indifferent voice sounded, his expression was even more chilly, and he looked at the black man.


    The man in black didn''t speak a word, as if he wanted to see Ye Tian die, and didn''t hold back at all.


    "Pavilion master be careful!"


    Seeing the powerful attack from the man in black, Xiao Longmei yelled, and her face became extremely pale. Ye Tian is a master of the third level of the imperial realm, and can resist it under normal circumstances, but the man in black in front of him is too strong. But Ye Tian couldn''t get any benefits at all, and now he is seriously injured.


    "Today I want you to die!"


    The man in black stepped up, and let out a cold voice, as if he was threatening Ye Tian.


    At this moment, the entire Misty Sect has also entered a state of martial law. Many masters rushed towards the courtyard where Ye Tian was. To take full responsibility is even quite detrimental to the entire Piao Miao Sect.

 Chapter 2914

    Ye Tian desperately resisted, and even used the imperial aura, but what he didn''t expect was that the man in black in front of him was far stronger than him, and he couldn''t deal with it at all.


    bang...


    With a loud noise, Ye Tian flew into the air, with blood overflowing from the corner of Xiao Longmei''s mouth, and her complexion was also ugly. She was at the extreme of Taoism, and she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t expect to encounter such a thing in the Misty Sect. It was simply shocking. It''s unbelievable.


    "Master and uncle of the Liuyun Sect, I really didn''t expect you to come to the Piaomiao Sect in person, aren''t you afraid of causing a battle between the sects?"


    Ye Tian wiped it off with a cold smile, the blood on the corner of his mouth, except for the master and uncle in the flowing clouds, Ye Tian had never seen such a powerful existence, not even Piao Miao Sect Master had such a powerful aura.


    "Your boy will surely die, do you think the Piao Miao sect can keep you safe?"


    With a icy voice, the black man was not polite, and there was an internal force on his palm, heading towards Ye Tian. His real purpose in coming to Misty Sect was to kill Ye Tian. Now that the opportunity came, he would not miss it easily After all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If Ye Tian grows up, there will inevitably be a big crisis for the entire Liuyun Sect in the future.


    The man in black had no scruples, as if he was crazy, he shot at Ye Tian forcefully.


    It''s just that just when he was about to hit Ye Tian, ??an invisible force condensed from midair, blocking him in midair, preventing him from taking a step closer to Ye Tian.


    At this time, the entire Piaomiao sect was like a cloud of masters, and they came to the courtyard one after another. Seeing the scene in front of them, they did not dare to step forward easily. After all, the masters of the imperial realm are too powerful, and they are not opponents just because they are not opponents.


    "Xu Fu, you are so brave. How dare you break into the Misty Sect to assassinate your close relatives! Do you know the rules of my Misty Sect!"


    The cold voice spread in the Misty Sect, and the people present did not see anyone, but the voice was extremely terrifying, and everyone present exclaimed, their eyes were full of compliments, and they even knelt down in submission.


    Jian Shisan had just arrived, and his expression was a little excited, especially the three voices were quite loud, spreading throughout the entire Misty Sect, even he, the suzerain, could feel the momentum.


    "The foundation of the Piaomiao sect!"


    Xu Fu stood in midair, and his face gradually became ugly. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to kill Ye Tian, ??but that he couldn''t move at all in front of that powerful confinement force. He was like an ant. Maybe this was Zong The background of the door is strong or weak.


    "This person is extremely talented. If he is allowed to grow up, it will definitely cause great harm to the eight major sects in the future. As a master and uncle in Misty, you should be aware of the stakes!" Xu Fu stood in midair, facing Piao Miao Looking at a hidden place of Zong, his eyes were more serious.


    "The ones who come to my Misty Sect are the guests, and no one can interfere. If you want to commit murder in my Misty Sect, then you are too daring!"


    The voice from the dark place of Piaomiaozong kept coming out, but that person didn''t come out, he just imprisoned Xu Fu in the air, with such strength, it is really shocking.


    "The eight major sects are connected with each other, do you really want to do this!"


    Xu Fu''s face became gloomy and uncertain, and his voice was filled with displeasure. Although he was the weakest among the many backgrounds of the Liuyun Sect, he was also the master uncle of the Liuyun Sect no matter what. Imprisoned in mid-air, he lost all face.

 Chapter 2915

    "Don''t talk too much, the matter has come to this point, and it''s nothing more than your own fault."


    In the dark place of the Piaomiao Sect, the voice kept wandering, and seemed to be quite dissatisfied with the Liuyun Sect. After all, this was the situation of the Piaomiao Sect, how could they let the Liuyun Sect go wild.


    "Does Your Excellency want to start a sect war for a stranger?"


    Xu Fusheng''s repayment came down, and there was even more hostility in his words. As the master and uncle in Liuyun, he naturally had to consider Liuyunzong. In time, it will definitely threaten Liuyunzong, if not eradicated, it will pose a great threat to Liuyunzong.


    "If you really want to start a sect war, Piaomiaozong welcomes you at any time."


    The voice of the Tree of Darkness rang out again, without any shyness, let alone courage, but the Liuyun Sect is the eighth largest and the weakest of the sects, so how can the middle sect be afraid.


    "Okay, okay, I want to start a sect war for the sake of a stranger, I have learned about the Misty Sect."


    Xu Fu laughed, turned and left, but looked back at Ye Tian again: "Even if Piaomiaozong protects you, you will not escape death. you!"


    After turning around and leaving, Xu Fu''s figure disappeared into the night sky, and his eyes became even more blood red. They Liuyun Sect still has a lot of background, if they really fight, they may not be weaker than Piaomiaozong, which is why he is so tough. Purpose.


    Looking at the leaving figure, Xiao Longmei cast a glance: "I thought I had a lot of ability, maybe I was forced to retreat, but I am quite courageous, to act recklessly in the Piaomiao sect!"


    Faced with this remark, all the elders present were also in a cold sweat. They didn''t know where Xiao Longmei had the confidence to dare to curse such a fifth-level master of the imperial realm. They were shocked just now.


    "Brother Ye, are you okay!" Jian Shisan came over and asked Ye Tian.


    "Thank you for your concern, senior. I''m fine, but I''ve disturbed everyone!" Ye Tian said apologetically.


    "Little brother is too polite. You are a guest of Piaomiao Sect. You must not do anything in Piaomiao Sect. Otherwise, it will be a matter of face for Piaomiao Sect. People from Liuyun Sect dare to break into Piaomiao Sect. If it wasn''t for Master Uncle, I''m afraid today..."


    With seriousness in his eyes, Jian Shisan said bluntly.


    But facing these things, Ye Tian was very calm: "Sooner or later, these things will be experienced, but I didn''t expect them to come so soon. The master and uncle of the Liuyun Sect is indeed very courageous, daring to break into the Misty Sect alone."


    "But then again, my little brother will leave for the Flame Mountain in a few days, I''m afraid..." Jian Shisan frowned and said: "After all, this matter is not trivial, and the people of Liuyun have a lot of hatred for you. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Since I want to become stronger, I will naturally have to face all of this. All the things Liuyunzong has done to me will definitely be repaid by them in the future."


    There was a cold light in Ye Tian''s eyes, this incident had already pierced a thorn in his heart, and Ye Tian would never give up easily.


    Facing Ye Tian''s words, Jian Shisan also nodded at the side, but his heart was full of joy. Ye Tian is very talented, and he must be able to grow up in a short time. At that time, Liu Yunzong might not be his opponent.

 Chapter 2916

    After a few days, Ye Tian explained some things, and left Piao Miao Sect alone, looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, Piao Miao Sect Master also worried: "I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing to leave so hastily. "


    "Of course it''s a good thing. If we can reach the Flame Mountain, we will have a chance to find the Flame Fruit. At that time, the power of the pavilion master will increase greatly, and the Liuyun Sect will definitely be able to pay the price." Jian Yu said seriously.


    "That being said, things are not as simple as imagined." Jian Shisan shook his head: "People from Liuyun Sect will never let him go easily, and it will even cause endless disturbances."


    Following this idiom, Jian Yu frowned slightly: "Father, can I ask you to do me a favor."


    "If you have anything to say, just say it, why hesitate, it''s not like your personality." Jian Shisan gave him a blank look: "You don''t want me to protect him secretly, do you?"


    "Father knows me better, that''s exactly what I mean." Jian Yu said bluntly.


    "Even if I do it myself, I may not be the opponent of Grandmaster Liuyun''s uncle. If you say that, don''t you want me to die?" Jian Shisan said angrily: "Sure enough, my friend doesn''t even care about his father."


    "I''m not that kind of person, but father, don''t lie to me, you are the suzerain of Misty Sect no matter what, how could you not be able to deal with that old man." Jian Yu said seriously.


    "Old man, do you think that is an ordinary old man?"


    Jian Shisan gave him a blank look: "He is the master and uncle of Liuyunzong, the true background of Liuyunzong. If it weren''t for your friend, Piaomiaozong wouldn''t help him."


    "Although it is the foundation, you are the suzerain no matter what, so why are you afraid of him?"


    With a serious look in his eyes, Jian Yu said again: "Since you can''t beat him, Dad, then I will go to Piaomiao Cave and ask a master uncle to come out to restrain him. At that time, there is no need to worry about the safety of the Pavilion Master."


    "This is absolutely unavoidable. Master Uncle is not an ordinary person. It was a blessing that he was able to make a move that night. You can''t rush into the Misty Sect." Jian Shisan hurriedly said: "Otherwise, there will be a mistake at that time." , even my suzerain can¡¯t bear it.¡±


    "What could be wrong, could it be that the owner will punish me?" Jian Yu said casually.


    "Could it be that you don''t even listen to what your father said?" Sect Master Piao Miao looked ugly. Some things can be done, and some things are absolutely impossible. Otherwise, it will cause coveted by other sects.


    "Well, since my father said so, I will naturally not do it." Jian Yu nodded.


    And Ye Tian, ??who left the Misty Sect, came to the road, looked at the vehicles on the left and right, but was a little lost.


    After waiting for a while, Ye Tian saw a bus not far away, which seemed to be heading towards the Flaming Mountain, so he waved to the bus.


    After taking a bus, Ye Tian sat in the bus for several hours, looked at the coordinates, and then got out of the car, looking towards the sky not far away.


    Not far away, there was a huge volcano, and thick smoke was sprayed on the volcano, which looked extremely terrifying.


    "Is there really a flame fruit here?"


    Ye Tian underestimated a sentence, and there was suspicion in his expression, after all, this place is too desolate.

 Chapter 2917

    There were a few people who got out of the car with Ye Tian. Although these people looked like ordinary people, Ye Tian could tell that they were also practitioners. Although they were not strong, they were also warriors.


    "Brother, it''s in the wilderness here, you get off here, is there something wrong?"


    An old man looked towards Ye Tian and smiled, looking even more simple.


    "I''m going to the Flame Mountain ahead!"


    Ye Tian said something casually, then suddenly turned around and asked, "Are you familiar with Huoyan Mountain?"


    "Of course we are very familiar. We are natives of Huoyan Town, so how could we not be familiar with it?" Another woman smiled and said, "But what you are going to is not Huoyan Mountain, but Huoyan Town! It''s high temperature, how could a person like you come back with his life if he went in."


    "Xiaoqing, don''t talk nonsense. She is from another place, so she naturally doesn''t know about the Flame Mountain." A middle-aged man next to him said with a smile: "Little brother, this is my daughter. She likes to joke around on weekdays. But little brother, why are you going to the Flame Mountain? It is extremely dangerous there, but anyone who enters the Flame Mountain has never heard of anyone who can come out."


    "Just looking around!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "Since you are people nearby, you must know what''s going on here. I want to ask uncle, where is the entrance to the Flaming Mountain!"


    "The entrance is of course in Huoyan Town." Xiaoqing looked at Ye Tian anxiously: "But you can''t go up the mountain because of you, there are many people who want to enter Huoyan Mountain! They must pass the assessment every year, and only those who are young for a lifetime It is possible to enter the Flame Mountain, but most people can only walk on the side of the mountain, and no one dares to really go up to the top of the mountain."


    "So there is still this rule." Ye Tian smiled in surprise: "It seems that I have to go to Huoyan Town with everyone, but I don''t know if it is inconvenient for you."


    "this¡­¡­"


    The middle-aged man frowned. His name was Xia Donghai, he was Xia Xiaoqing''s father, and he was from Huoyan Town. It''s just that few people entered Huoyan Town, which made him a little embarrassed.


    "If it''s inconvenient, I won''t bother you." Ye Tian smiled. He believed that there should be other entrances to this huge Flame Mountain besides Flame Town.


    "What''s the inconvenience? As the saying goes, a visitor is a guest. If you want to enter Huoyan Town, you are a guest of Huoyan Town. How can you neglect it?" The old man said with a smile: "But Huoyan Town is not an ordinary place. Little brother, you have to be cautious in your words and deeds when you get there."


    "Of course I know this!"


    Ye Tian nodded. He didn''t want to bother the people in front of him, but it would be great if he could find a shortcut. After all, it won''t be long before the master and uncle in Liuyun will find that he is not in the Piaomiao sect, and they will chase him, so Ye Tian must improve his strength as soon as possible.


    "Old Xia, this is not like your style!" Xiaoqing glanced aside, looking at the old man in front of him: "You didn''t have such good intentions before, but now you are so proactive. Maybe you have some bad intentions."


    "Your grandpa, I can have any bad thoughts. I think this little brother has a very good face and is a righteous person, so I helped him." The white-haired old man smiled lightly, and then led the way ahead.


    Ye Tian also followed closely, with some expectation in his heart, wondering if he could find the flame fruit, after all, he had never experienced it.

 Chapter 2918

    "I don''t think the little brother is an ordinary person. He looks heroic. Could it be that he has also practiced martial arts?" Xia Donghai looked at Ye Tian with doubts at the same time.


    Naturally, he couldn''t see Ye Tian''s hidden strength, but he could detect a clue by looking at Ye Tian''s spirit.


    "It''s true that I have practiced boxing for several years!" Ye Tian nodded and smiled.


    "Really or not? I think you are just putting on airs. If you really have any skills that are not as good as ours?" Xia Xiaoqing looked at Ye Tian seriously. He was considered fierce among the younger generation in Huoyan Town, but now he met a The guy outside, naturally wants to test and test.


    "I think it''s better to forget it! With my triangular cat skills, I''m afraid I''m not your match." Ye Tian shrugged.


    "You know how to be flattering!" Xiaoqing smiled: "But you''re also quite cowardly, and you admit cowardly before the competition."


    "I think they don''t want to fight with you, but you''re making progress." Old Xia Bai glanced at the wheat field in front of him at the same time, and then said to Ye Tian: "Passing through this wheat field, you can reach Flame Town. Once you come to Flame Town, we must treat you well."


    "You don''t need to entertain, but I want to hear about the origin of Huoyan Mountain and Huoyan Town." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I heard people say that there is a Huoyan fruit on the Huoyanshan, which can cure all diseases and even bring the dead back to life. .¡±


    Lao Xia''s expression was startled, and he looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "Little brother, you can''t talk nonsense about this, where did you know it?"


    "Of course it''s a rumor!" Ye Tian was cautious in his words and deeds.


    It''s just that when faced with the words, Lao Xia was even more suspicious. About the flame fruit, only the older generation in politics knew about it, and even the younger generation didn''t know about it. Unexpectedly, Ye Tian knew about it.


    "Grandpa, what is a flame fruit?" Xiaoqing was puzzled: "As a person in Flame Town, why have I never heard of it?"


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it. Huoyan fruit is not a common thing. It''s even taboo in Huoyan Town. No one dares to mention it lightly. If this little brother didn''t say it, I''m afraid I''ve forgotten it." Lao Xia''s eyes changed He was very serious, and seemed quite afraid of this matter.


    "Master, what''s going on, is this flame really so exaggerated? Can it make you so moved?" Xia Donghai asked in surprise.


    "The flame fruit is extraordinary, and it is not an ordinary thing. Back then, a person in the flame town got the flame fruit and became the ancestor of the flame town. His strength was even stronger. However, after so many years, the flame fruit has become a The taboo topic in Huoyan Town, because in order to get the Huoyan Fruit, the people of Huoyan Town went on and on, hundreds of years ago, there were countless casualties, and corpses were buried everywhere in Huoyan Mountain." Lao Xia''s expression became serious.


    "So that''s the case!" Ye Tian suddenly realized: "It seems that this flame is really extraordinary, otherwise it would not attract the attention of everyone, let alone create such a momentum."


    "Little brother, you can enter Huoyan Town, but you must remember that you can''t mention the matter of Huoyanguo in Huoyan Town, otherwise you will definitely get into trouble."


    Lao Xia looked at Ye Tian with solemn eyes, after all, this matter was so important that even he was a little uncertain.


    "Don''t worry, old man, since you have told me to follow suit naturally, you will never mention the flame fruit." Ye Tian nodded.

 Chapter 2919

    "That''s the best way!" Lao Xia nodded slightly, not wanting to say anything more, and led the crowd towards the wheat field.


    It''s just that they had just arrived at the wheat field, and in the middle of the wheat field, suddenly dozens of figures stepped up, all dressed in black, holding sharp knives in their hands, and their eyes became extremely sharp.


    Ye Tian looked startled, and was about to take action to deal with it, but he was very puzzled in his heart, how did the people of Liuyunzong know his whereabouts, and so quickly, they even set up an ambush in front of him.


    It''s just that after he reacted, he realized that the ten or so figures with low auras were not powerful warriors at all, but rather ordinary warriors, not members of the sect at all.


    "Who are you guys? Why are you blocking our way?"


    Lao Xia''s eyes were fixed, and he looked at the person in front of him with a burst of surprise. More than a dozen figures surrounded them. They were surprised to receive such treatment when they arrived in Huoyan Town.


    "Of course they are the ones who came to kill you, but in order to ensure the accuracy, I still want to ask if you are Lao Xia from Huoyan Town!"


    The leading man in black looked at Lao Xia, his eyes became sharper, as if he had come here specifically to seek revenge on Lao Xia.


    "That''s right, we are indeed!" Xiaoqing said, "Who are you guys? Why did you kill us!"


    "You know who you shouldn''t mess with!" The leader of the man in black didn''t want to say much, and waved his hand to signal the others to make a move.


    After receiving the order, the other black-clothed men rushed out in the blink of an eye without stopping at all, looking extremely fast, with murderous intent in their eyes.


    Ye Tian also felt relieved, as long as he wasn''t from the Liuyun Sect, he could easily deal with him, but in order not to reveal his identity, Ye Tian would naturally not take the initiative to attack.


    "Don''t worry, my grandpa is an expert, he can deal with these people, I''ll protect you." Xiao Qing came to Ye Tian''s side: "You should have never seen such a scene before! I have seen it a lot , When I was in Huoyan Town, I often had conflicts with other people, and this method was used to resolve them. If your strength is not as strong as others, then you will only be able to be bullied by others."


    "There are other things!"


    Ye Tian smiled awkwardly, and hid behind Xiaoqing.


    Lao Xia rushed out in an instant and fought many men in black. Although he was old, he was still the inheritor of one of the three major families in Huoyan Town, so he naturally couldn''t lose face.


    Seeing everyone fighting, Xiaoqing also participated in the battle, but Ye Tian stood aside and watched.


    However, Ye Tian could see that there were too many people in black, and Lao Xia might not be able to deal with them in a family of three.


    Sure enough, because of lack of strength, Xiao Qing''s figure was blown away by a palm, and Lao Xia endured several palms again and again in order to protect him.


    Seeing this critical moment, he felt a little helpless, and picked a few leaves beside him. When Lao Xia was in danger, Ye Tian shot out the leaves from the dark and killed the men in black.


    Seeing such a strange scene, the men in black panicked for a moment, not knowing what was going on, and they had never seen such a thing happen.


    "There are masters helping in secret!" Xia Donghai asked suspiciously, and Lao Xia also nodded and looked around.

 Chapter 2920

    "I don''t know where the sacred is helping in the dark, can you come out and see!"


    The leading black man clasped his fists around, his eyes were vigilant, and his expression became more indifferent. After all, such a thing has never happened before, especially in the dark. Two men in black, this is enough to see the strength of the man in the dark.


    But the people in the dark didn''t answer their words, as if there was no one in the dark, it was quiet.


    It''s just that many black people didn''t dare to make another move, and were even quite afraid. They looked at the leading black man, as if they were asking for instructions.


    "Since you don''t want to come forward, I don''t have much to say, but these three people will definitely die. If you really want to protect them, you should at least show up and explain this matter clearly!"


    The leading man in black spoke again, but unfortunately no one showed up, which made her a little panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    "You little redheads, although your skills are good, but you bully the few with the more, and now there are masters helping you in the dark, let''s see where you are going today!"


    Lao Xia said in a cold voice, and at the same time showed his fists and feet, obviously trying to frighten these people.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, the black leader can only make everyone retreat, but he is very puzzled in his heart, and he doesn''t know who made the move secretly. After all, this matter is a matter of Huoyan Town. People interfere.


    After the men in black left, Xia Xiaoqing said, "What''s the matter with grandpa, he''s going to Huoyan Town soon, why would someone lie in ambush, could it be the work of the other two big families?"


    "I think it''s probably their two big families." Lao Xia shook his head helplessly: "There are three big families in Huoyan Town, and they have always been incompatible. They want to monopolize the entire Huoyan Mountain. Now the other two big families see that my Xia family is showing weakness. , I¡¯m afraid I want to get rid of it quickly.¡±


    "They are really hateful, no matter what, we are all from Huoyan Town, why are we so heartless!" Xiao Qing frowned.


    "The Xia family has minerals in Huoyan Town, and the income is extremely high. The Zhao family and the Li family have long been coveting. If it weren''t for the support of the Xia family and these experts, I am afraid that the minerals would have been taken away." Old Xia smiled wryly. : "This time we went out to solicit business, and I''m afraid it caused the dissatisfaction of the two big families, so we sent people here to intercept and kill them."


    "They are good at planning. Daddy, you are the patriarch of the Xia family. If something happens to you, the Xia family will have no leader. At that time, it will be very easy for the two families to rob the minerals." Xia Donghai said aloud: "After returning to Huoyanzheng, I will gather everyone in the Xia family and let them know how powerful the Xia family is."


    "Among the three major families, the Xia family is the weakest. It is best not to cause trouble." Lao Xia waved his hand before looking at Ye Tian: "Isn''t little brother scared? There is a reason for what happened just now."


    "No, I saw a few people''s skills just now. It''s really wonderful. Are there all people with such outstanding martial arts in Huoyan Town?" Ye Tian asked with a smile.


    "That''s right, in Huoyan Town, they are all people with outstanding martial arts skills, but their strength is much inferior to ours." Xia Donghai said in a deep voice: "After all, we are considered masters in Huoyan Town, especially my old man, It is at least one of the five fingers in Huoyan Town."

 Chapter 2921

    "No wonder I was able to come and go freely just now. If it wasn''t for saving him, the old man wouldn''t be in such a mess." Ye Tian glanced at Xiaoqing and said to himself.


    "Look at what you said, as if I''m useless. I think the most useless person is you. Just now, so many people shot, but you were watching." Xiaoqing gave an angry look: " You are a man anyway!"


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    The old man coughed a few times: "What are you talking about, you little girl, no matter what, the little brother is also our guest in Huoyan Town, how can you be so rude!"


    "What I said was the truth. He was so scared that he hid behind so many people just now. If it wasn''t for the help of an expert, I don''t know what would have happened!" Xiao Qing stuck out her tongue and looked at Ye Ye complaining. sky.


    Hearing this, the old man also reacted, and hurriedly looked around: "Senior, if you can help, you are a friend of my Xia family. I don''t know if you can come out and see me. I should entertain you."


    The voice came from the wheat field, but unfortunately there was no response, which made Mr. Xia a little disappointed.


    "Old man, I think that expert has already left, let''s hurry back to Huoyan Town! I always feel that it''s very dangerous outside, but we should be safe once we get inside the town." Ye Tian stepped forward and said.


    "You really know how to think about it, but it''s not bad. After arriving in Huoyan Town, you will be safe." Xiaoqing nodded and said: "But the senior who was in the dark helped us a lot just now. It can be said that he is our lifesaver. How can I not thank you!"


    "That person hasn''t shown up yet, probably because he doesn''t want to show up. It''s useless for us to wait here." Ye Tian smiled.


    Mr. Xia also nodded: "What the little brother said is good. If the senior really wants to show up, he has already come out just now. It seems that he doesn''t want to come out. Let''s go back to Huoyan Town!"


    Not long after, Ye Tian followed the three of them to Huoyan Town. The mayor of Huoyan Town was quite lively, and there were many people there. There were even many people selling antiques on the street. land.


    "How is it? Is there a universe inside?" Xiaoqing patted Ye Tian on the shoulder: "This Huoyan Town is actually not bad, do you want me to take you to another place for a stroll?"


    "Where can I hear about the Flame Mountain?"


    Ye Tian smiled at Xiaoqing: "I might be more interested in this."


    "What''s so difficult about this? If you want to know about the Huoyan Mountain, you can go directly to the teahouse. There are often people in the teahouse telling stories about the Huoyanshan. I grew up listening to it there." Xiaoqing He said with a smile, pulling Ye Tian away.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Lao Xia felt very helpless, so he could only take Xia Donghai back first.


    Just looking at Ye Tian''s back, Xia Donghai looked at the old man: "This person''s identity is unknown, Xiaoqing is following him, there won''t be any danger!"


    "This person has a very upright face. He is definitely not a bad person, so you don''t have to worry about it." Lao Xia waved his hand: "I have always been very accurate in seeing people."


    "Then who exactly does the old man think did what happened in the wheat field?" Xia Donghai asked again.


    "You suspect it''s him too?"


    Lao Xia frowned. In fact, not long ago, he also suspected Ye Tian.

 Chapter 2922

    However, there was no trace on Ye Tian''s expression, so he didn''t doubt it very much, but now that he was said so, he felt that it was very likely that Ye Tian did it.


    "It''s easy to kill a few men in black. Even I can''t do it. A young man can hide it from our eyes. If he can do this, then who is he? And why did he come here? To Huoyan Town!" Lao Xia''s expression became serious.


    "That''s what I''m worried about, but since he made a move, we don''t have any hostility towards us, and maybe it will help our Xia family." Xia Donghai said bluntly.


    Faced with these words, Lao Xia also nodded his head: "If it is really him who did it in the wheat field, my Xia family can be regarded as a treasure, and maybe letting the other two know it will be more deterrent." effect."


    At the same time, in a courtyard in Huoyan Town, an old man started drinking tea, looking leisurely, as if he was waiting for something.


    "Patriarch, something is wrong. What you told me has not been completed." A man ran over, looking flustered.


    "With so many killers dispatched, the mission has not been completed?" Patriarch Zhao turned his head abruptly, with a white beard all over his face, but his eyes became sharper, even with considerable displeasure.


    "The head of the family doesn''t know that today''s matter could have been accomplished, but he didn''t expect to have expert help in the dark, otherwise the matter would not have become so tortuous." The man said repeatedly: "Now that the Zhao family has lost troops and generals, it is cheaper for the Xia family."


    "I''ve already negotiated with an outside company. The minerals must be obtained in a few days, and the Xia family must not let it be monopolized!" The head of the Zhao family said: "Go and investigate to find out who is secretly helping old man Xia. "


    "I have already sent someone to investigate, but it is very difficult to find out the result of this matter. The person in the dark has not appeared, so I don''t know who is holy." The man showed helplessness.


    Patriarch Zhao squinted his eyes: "Since there are people behind the Xia family, it''s not something my Zhao family can do. You go to the Li family right now and say that I have something to discuss with the Li family."


    "The Li family!"


    His face turned livid in an instant, and the man said repeatedly: "Does the Patriarch want to unite with the Li Family to deal with the Xia Family? Wouldn''t this break the balance, and when the Xia Family is destroyed, the entire Flame Town will only be left with two major families!"


    "Isn''t this exactly what our Zhao family is looking forward to?"


    Mr. Zhao showed a cold look: "The Xia family is the weakest among the three major families, but it occupies the best resources. I am afraid that the Li family has long been unable to see it. This time, it must be captured."


    "I''m going to Li''s house now."


    The middle-aged man nodded, his eyes more serious.


    In the small teahouse, Xiaoqing was sitting on the side drinking tea, looking leisurely, while in the side room of the teahouse, the storyteller was telling about the experience of Flame Mountain, and Ye Tian was listening attentively.


    "Hey, isn''t this Miss Xia''s family? Why are you still in the mood to come to the teahouse for tea?"


    A laugh came out, and several young people appeared. Although they looked young, most of the people in Huoyan Town were warriors, so they all had a huge momentum.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Xia Xiaoqing glanced at the people who came, and then showed displeasure. The young man in front of him was the young master of the Zhao family, just a playboy. If he hadn''t had the support of the Zhao family, he would have been the most despised in the whole Huoyan town.

 Chapter 2923

    "I heard that you were chased and killed when you passed the wheat field. You didn''t get hurt?" Young Master Zhao said with pity, and looked at Xia Xiaoqing at the same time.


    Many young people beside him also laughed. They all knew that Master Zhao was very interested in Xia Xiaoqing, but unfortunately the Zhao family and Xia family were not in harmony, and Xia Xiaoqing also hated Master Zhao, so he couldn''t do anything.


    "Of course there is no injury, and there is an expert to help, so how can something happen." Xia Xiaoqing folded her hands on her chest: "But the person who wants to attack us is probably the person from Huoyan Town, I can see through it !"


    "Xiaoqing, you don''t doubt that it is our Zhao family!" Young Master Zhao said seriously: "The Zhao family and the Xia family do have some grievances, but it is absolutely impossible to kill them like this. I am afraid there may be a misunderstanding."


    "Whether there is a misunderstanding is not up to you. You have to ask your father to see if he has sent someone to deal with us." Xia Xiaoqing glanced at Ye Tian before walking towards Ye Tian: "How is it? It sounds almost the same Well, we will go back too, after all, it will be noon soon, if we don''t go back, we won''t be able to catch up with dinner."


    Ye Tian nodded and smiled: "This teahouse uncle knows a lot about Huoyan Mountain, but I always feel that what he said is nonsense."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? It''s been said that he is a storyteller, how can he still tell you the truth!"


    After glancing at Ye Tian angrily, Xiaoqing pulled Ye Tian to leave.


    "Hey, I''m really impressed by the fact that I even brought back a little boy after going out the door." Young Master Zhao said eccentrically, while blocking Ye Tian''s way: "Boy, do you know the rules of Huoyan Town? An outsider who enters Huoyan Town has to be tested, if he doesn''t have a little knowledge, what qualifications do he have to enter Huoyan Town!"


    Ye Tian frowned slightly, and at the same time showed a smile: "Where did you say this? I just came to Huoyan Town as a guest, and there is no other meaning. Could it be that you want to embarrass me?"


    "You''re quite straightforward. Now that you''ve seen it, then make gestures!"


    Showing a faint smile, Young Master Zhao said to Ye Tian, ??and at the same time showed contemptuous eyes, as if Ye Tian was not worth mentioning in front of him.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, he is a lunatic, and he is incompatible with my Xia family, he just deliberately finds fault!" Xiaoqing said to Ye Tian, ??and at the same time pulled Ye Tian to leave.


    "Why, I want to leave without a competition. I''m afraid there is no such good thing in the world!" Young Master Zhao sneered: "Could it be that your Xia family wants to break the rules?"


    "When I entered Huoyan Town, I have already learned from him, so I don''t need you to pick and choose here!" Xiaoqing said coldly: "My Xia family has not settled with your Zhao family for the matter of the wheat field!"


    "It seems like a wimp, I thought how powerful it is!" Young Master Zhao shook his head: "It''s really embarrassing to keep hiding behind women."


    There was a burst of sarcasm, but Ye Tian turned a deaf ear to it, as if he didn''t take the person in front of him seriously. Perhaps in Ye Tian''s eyes, Young Master Zhao in front of him was even worse than an ant.


    Seeing Ye Tian being insulted like this, she didn''t dare to speak back, Xiao Qing felt a little embarrassed, no matter what, Ye Tian was also brought in by them, and now she was insulted like this, but she still didn''t dare to speak back, it was because they lost them The faces of the Xia family.


    "Why, do you want me to compare with them?" Ye Tian looked at Xiaoqing.

 Chapter 2924

    "If you have such ability, it would be great." Xiaoqing nodded and said, "I''m afraid that if you don''t have this ability, then you will lose even worse!"


    "Don''t worry, I never do things that I''m not sure about. You brought me into Huoyan Town, and I can''t embarrass you, otherwise I''m sorry for you!"


    Ye Tian looked serious, and walked towards Young Master Zhao.


    Young Master Zhao sneered: "You are quite courageous, you dare to play the real thing. If that''s the case, then I will help you."


    It''s just that before his words fell, Ye Tian had already come to Young Master Zhao, showing a little smile: "I said just now that you are not my opponent, but you still want to attack me, and now I have no choice but to attack!" gone."


    Young Master Zhao was shocked, even he didn''t expect that Ye Tian was so agile, and he came in front of him in the blink of an eye, which caught him off guard.


    "What a fast figure!"


    Xiaoqing stood aside, with a look of surprise, he never thought that Ye Tian''s speed could be so fast, you must know that in his eyes, Ye Tian is just an ordinary person, maybe a little bit better than ordinary people, But never at such a speed.


    bang...


    With the sound of a bombardment, a figure was instantly blown away, and this person was none other than Young Master Zhao, with blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "How dare you hurt me, you little bastard!" Young Master Zhao said with a cold expression, "Do you know who I am? In the entire Huoyan Town, no one can be so bold!"


    Following these words, everyone was slightly startled, and their expressions were even more flustered. They did not expect that Young Master Zhao would be injured, and he was injured by the newcomer.


    "Didn''t you just say that you want to make gestures? Naturally, I want to fight with you." Ye Tian shrugged: "Is there any problem?"


    "That''s right, you said it just now, why are you going back on your word now?" Xiao Qing stood up, pointed at Young Master Zhao, and said with sharp eyes.


    Faced with these words, Young Master Zhao stood up abruptly, covering his lips. Blood was overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and his face was even more difficult to see. No matter what, he is still the Young Master of the Zhao family, and he has become like this now , How can he meet people.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian stood standing in the tavern, showing a faint smile: "I am just a newcomer, if there is something that doesn''t understand the rules, please don''t care about me like me, after all, I But I can¡¯t afford to be guilty.¡±


    "Since you can''t afford the crime, you still dare to speak wild words!" Young Master Zhao scolded, "If you kneel down to me now and kowtow three times, maybe I can let you live, or don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian waved his fist: "Young Master Zhao, you have to think twice, you are not my opponent, how can you be ruthless? Do you want to taste my fist?"


    Xiao Qing slapped her hands aside: "That''s right, the one surnamed Zhao is deceiving people too much. Just now you made it clear that in the fight between two people, you can''t let other people take action, otherwise your Zhao family will lose face." But it''s gone!"


    "I don''t need any face. This kid dares to do something to me today. I must make her look good!"


    Young Master Zhao said coldly, and several people around him also made moves one after another, and surrounded Ye Tian.

 Chapter 2925

    "Are you planning to use crowd tactics?" Ye Tian smiled: "This is a little out of character, no matter what, you were the one who said it just now, if you want to use crowd tactics now, wouldn''t it weaken the Zhao family''s reputation? When this matter gets out of Huoyan Town, I''m afraid it will not be good for you!


    "You have a good idea. If you want to spread this matter out of Huoyan Town, you have to have the ability." Zhao Dashao said coldly: "Take this kid down for me, and take him home directly, let him know What is society."


    "You dare!"


    Xiaoqing ran out: "He is my guest. If you dare to take him away, I will not let him go easily. Maybe you want to cause a clan war!"


    "Don''t use this to scare me. I am afraid that the Xia family will be removed from the entire Flame Town soon, and you will no longer exist. If you want to use the Xia family to scare me, do you think my Zhao family will still be afraid? "Young Master Zhao is not polite.


    "What do you mean by that!" Xiaoqing''s expression changed: "Don''t you guys want to start a war!"


    "Don''t worry, you will know in a short time, and you don''t need me to tell you that someone will tell you." Young Master Zhao sneered and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "If you are willing to kneel down now A few heads, I can let you live, otherwise it will not be so easy to get out alive after entering the door of my Zhao family."


    "I would like to see if your Zhao family is a dragon''s pond or a tiger''s den."


    Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders, showing a little coldness. No matter what, he is not an ordinary person. As a master of the imperial realm, wouldn''t it be ridiculous to be tied up by these little guys.


    "Grandma, you are quite crazy!" Young Master Zhao was furious instantly: "Arrest this kid for me and deal with him directly!"


    Everyone in the tavern was amazed and retreated one after another. They didn''t expect Young Master Zhao to be so straightforward. You must know that there are three major clans in Huoyan Town, so they can''t be so careless about human lives.


    However, Young Master Zhao is so coquettish that he doesn''t even pay attention to Xiaoqing. I''m afraid that it won''t be long before the entire Huoyan Town will have a big battle. The three clans have always been like this.


    "Let''s go quickly! These flies are very annoying!"


    Ye Tian grabbed Xiaoqing and ran towards the outside of the tavern. It seemed that the speed was extremely fast. Several men wanted to catch up, but found that they were a little powerless. Ye Tian''s speed seemed to exceed their cognition.


    "How is this possible, an ordinary person can run so fast!"


    Several men were suspicious, and Young Master Zhao also chased him out. Seeing that Ye Tian was running away with Xiaoqing, his expression became indifferent in an instant: "You can hide past eleven, but you can''t hide fifteen. Fall into my hands!"


    It''s just that facing these words, Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously at all, and only let Xiaoqing go when he came to the corner.


    But Xiaoqing looked at Ye Tian suddenly: "How can you run so fast? This speed is not ordinary martial artist, could it be..."


    "Don''t think too much, I''m just an ordinary person." Ye Tian hurriedly explained.


    Following these words, Xiaoqing became suspicious. According to Ye Tian''s normal speed, he was by no means an ordinary person, but Ye Tian didn''t look like a master either, which made him a little confused.


    At that moment, Xiaoqing struck out with a palm, hitting Ye Tian''s chest just right.

 Chapter 2926

    Ye Tian pretended to take a few steps back, and at the same time touched his chest and shouted: "Little girl, are you crazy! I didn''t provoke you, and you actually killed me!"


    "I..." Xiaoqing showed embarrassment: "I just want to test your strength, but you were quite good at fighting in the tavern, why are you so weak in front of me?"


    "Then Young Master Zhao is just a real target. He didn''t mention it at all. How can you be so powerful?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes angrily: "You didn''t lose your palm just now, but I was almost hit by you. He vomited blood, if his skin hadn''t hardened, he wouldn''t know what to do!"


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have hit you so hard. I thought you were just pretending, but now I don''t think so." Xiaoqing hurriedly apologized to Ye Tian, ??while stroking Ye Tian. Ye Tian''s chest.


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian waved his hand: "You don''t need to apologize to me, after all, there is nothing to apologize to, fortunately I have a thick skin."


    "That''s what you said. Anyway, I have already apologized to you now. Don''t say that I hit you when I go back next time." Xiaoqing looked at Ye Tian seriously: "If Grandpa finds out about this, I will eat it." If I don''t go around, I won''t be able to eat a bag, in Grandpa''s eyes, you are a guest of the Xia family."


    "I was originally a guest of the Xia family, wasn''t I?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes angrily: "It seems that you don''t think so."


    "of course not!"


    Xiaoqing shook his head quickly, but at this moment, he saw several figures on the street not far away, which looked quite familiar.


    "Isn''t this the old man of the Zhao family? How could he be here!" Xiaoqing underestimated, and cautiously chased after him.


    According to the normal situation, the old man of the Zhao family should be in the courtyard of the Zhao family. Now that he came out with so many guards, he doesn''t know what happened.


    Ye Tian also followed closely behind him, curious in his heart, but he didn''t say much.


    After waiting for a few streets, the old man of the Zhao family, led by many guards, walked towards a courtyard, and this courtyard was exactly the Li family''s courtyard.


    "What''s going on here? The three major clans have always been at odds with each other. Why did Patriarch Zhao come to Li''s house!" Xiao Qing wondered.


    "Maybe they have some secrets to talk about, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the Xia family." Ye Tian laughed awkwardly.


    "You can''t say that. The Zhao family and the Li family have always been at odds, but in recent years, they have become very close. I don''t know what they are plotting. Maybe they want to deal with the Xia family!" Xiaoqing Seriously said: "If that''s the case, what should I do?"


    "If you really want to deal with the Xia family, report this matter to Mr. Xia, and Mr. Xia will naturally deal with it." Ye Tian shrugged. He was not interested in this kind of small clan struggle.


    "It''s easy to put it lightly. There are only three major families in the entire Huoyan Town. My Xia family is the weakest. Now I have minerals in my hands. Maybe they are going for the minerals." Xiaoqing said angrily: "Say Even if you don¡¯t understand it, outsiders will naturally not understand the struggle between levels.¡±


    Ye Tian coughed a few times, and didn''t say much. It wasn''t that he didn''t understand, but that he didn''t want to participate. As for why Patriarch Zhao wanted to go to Li''s house, anyone with a discerning eye could see it.

 Chapter 2927

    In the courtyard of the Li Family, a middle-aged man sat on a stone table, smiled at Patriarch Zhao, and said, "Patriarch Zhao is a distinguished guest, and he actually came to visit him in person. Could it be that there is something important going on? Why is Patriarch Zhao doing this!"


    "I don''t think Brother Li needs to keep a secret anymore. I''m afraid you know this matter better than I do."


    Patriarch Zhao shook his head, and said to Patriarch Li: "The Xia family has occupied the mines for a while, and they have made a lot of profits recently. If they really let them develop like this, I am afraid that it will not be long before the strength of the Xia family will be greatly reduced." More than two big families, have you ever thought about countermeasures at that time?"


    "The rise and fall of a family depends on the number of years. Since the Xia family can develop, it is a good thing. Why should I deal with it?"


    Smiling, Li Patriarch said aloud, seemingly indifferent to this matter.


    "Doesn''t Patriarch Li want a piece of the pie?" Patriarch Zhao squinted his eyes: "Although the ancestral inheritance is indeed passed down, wouldn''t it be a beautiful thing if it could be obtained easily."


    "I''m really curious, what is the head of the Zhao family planning to do? Is it possible to go and grab it directly?" The head of the Li family did not hesitate, and looked at the person in front of him lightly. She knew that the head of the Zhao family in front of her was a beast that ate people and did not spit out bones. , working with him is no small matter.


    "There is no other meaning. I just want the Li family to unite with the Zhao family. When the time comes, the Xia family should be caught off guard. At that time, there will only be two families in Huoyan Town. As for the Xia family, there will be no need for it." With sharp eyes, Patriarch Zhao said bluntly.


    "Isn''t this forced! And you have to do such a thing." Li Patriarch frowned: "I''m afraid this is not good, everyone is a family of Huo Zheng, if it is really exterminated, wouldn''t it be a big hidden danger in the future .¡±


    "Brother Li, you don''t have to worry about it. I have everything in mind. As long as I take action, I will kill the grass and root out the roots, and there will be no future troubles." Patriarch Zhao said bluntly: "As long as Brother Li says a word, we can plan ahead now."


    "This..." Patriarch Li hesitated for a moment, then smiled and said: "I heard that Mr. Xia recruited people to kill more than a dozen killers when he was in the wheat field. I am afraid that this matter was done by Mr. Zhao!"


    "Patriarch Li''s news is quite well-informed!" Patriarch Zhao smiled slightly: "It is true that I sent people to do it, but it''s a pity that there are experts in the dark to help, otherwise they would already be corpses."


    "That''s what I''m worried about. If he is really supported by a master, even if our two families join forces, I''m afraid there will be a great crisis." The head of the Li family said bluntly: "I''m afraid this matter needs to be discussed in the long run."


    "Don''t worry about that, the master in the case is just passing by and won''t show up at all, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    The head of the Zhao family said bluntly: "If the Xia family really has such a master, how dare my Zhao family dare to do it."


    "This..." Patriarch Li fell into deep thought again.


    "That piece of minerals is very rich. If you can get a 50-50 share, at least you can get this amount!" Zhao Patriarch pointed at his finger, then squinted his eyes and smiled.


    Following these words, Patriarch Li nodded his head: "Patriarch Zhao came to the door in person, how can I refuse, this matter will be done according to what we said! When will we act?"


    "We will seize the mine tonight and deal with the members of the Xia family after the two great families gather," Patriarch Zhao said bluntly.

 Chapter 2928

    "Although the strategy is good, it can''t have the slightest deviation. If it can''t be changed, it will cause quite a lot of trouble." The Li family leader reminded: "After all, no matter what, this matter is not a joke!"


    "It''s natural!"


    The head of the Zhao family said bluntly: "We are naturally clear about some things, and we will never embarrass the Li family."


    The owner of the Li family nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian and Xiao Qing had already returned to Xia''s house, Xia Donghai was holding the account book, and was doing the calculation for Lao Xia, which seemed to be quite careful.


    "Grandpa, I saw Patriarch Zhao on the street just now, and he actually went to Li''s house!" Xiaoqing hurriedly said, "They must be discussing something!"


    "Did you see it with your own eyes?" Lao Xia frowned: "If this is the case, it will be troublesome. It seems that being chased and killed in the wheat field today has something to do with the Zhao family."


    "The Zhao family is quite courageous. If they really did it, I''ll take a few people there now and go to the Zhao family to seek justice." Xia Donghai said repeatedly: "He really thought we were easy to bully."


    But in the face of these words, Mr. Xia shook his head: "Since they didn''t do anything, we don''t have any evidence, so how can we trouble them, let alone their two big families joining forces, we can''t deal with it at all."


    "Then what should I do? Do you just swallow your anger like this!" Xiaoqing said, "I am also a member of the Xia family after all, but I can''t afford to lose face. This matter must be explained."


    "Xiaoqing, don''t mess around here!" Mr. Xia gave him a blank look, "I''m so busy that I''m dizzy now, and it''s not uncommon for Patriarch Zhao to go to Li''s house."


    "Grandpa, I kindly remind you, if you don''t believe it, forget it." Xiaoqing shrugged: "But you should be very clear about the matter in the wheat field! This matter is not simple."


    Lao Xia frowned, just as Xiaoqing said, this matter is indeed not simple, if their guess is correct, this matter may be the work of the Zhao family.


    However, in Huoyan Town, the three major families do not invade each other. This is also a rule that has been established long ago. If the Xia family went to teach the Zhao family a lesson and did not obtain sufficient evidence, they would probably return in vain.


    "The old man has to guard against this matter. Do you want to worry about the experts in the family?" Xia Donghai said in a deep voice, "I think Xiaoqing''s news is probably true. The Zhao family has always been dissatisfied with the Xia family, especially recently. The mines controlled by the Xia family have huge interests, and they are just about to make a move."


    "They are all families in Huoyan Town. It''s better not to hurt the peace. This matter ends here, so you don''t need to say more." Mr. Xia waved his hand. It''s not that he doesn''t want to make a move, but that the Zhao family is too powerful. It wasn''t that the Xia family could handle it, even if they were wronged a little, they could only swallow their anger.


    Seeing the old man like this, Xiaoqing felt helpless and could only let out a long sigh.


    In the middle of the night, after dinner, Ye Tian looked towards the Flaming Mountain. The flames on the Flaming Mountain were raging, illuminating the entire flame brightly. Although it was night, it was like daytime.


    "Why, what''s on your mind?"


    Xiaoqing came over, holding a bottle of wine in his hand, as if he was drinking to relieve his sorrow.


    "I don''t have anything on my mind, but I think you have a lot on your mind." Ye Tian cast a glance: "Could it be because of what happened today?"

 Chapter 2929

    "Of course not. I don''t blame my grandfather, and I know his difficulties. After so many years, the strength of the Zhao family has become stronger and stronger. On the other hand, my Xia family, although economically superior, still dare not Move the Zhao family." Xiaoqing complained.


    "This is also a normal thing. If two big families do it, it will definitely hurt a lot. It is understandable for your grandfather to do this." Ye Tian nodded and said.


    "Having said that, things are not as simple as imagined."


    Xiaoqing shook her head: "Grandpa doesn''t want the two families to have a conflict, but the Zhao family may not think so. Over the years, the Zhao family''s provocations from time to time, I have always seen it, and this time I even sent experts to intercept it." Kill, if it weren''t for the help of experts in the wheat field, I''m afraid I won''t be able to return to Huoyan Town this time."


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian nodded: "If it''s really the Zhao family''s doing, it''s really too much."


    "Actually, at first I thought that the master was you. If that''s the case, my Xia family can spend a lot of money to hire you. When the time comes, I don''t have to be too afraid of dealing with the Zhao family." sky.


    Ever since he came out, he felt that Ye Tian was unusual, and it was even possible that Ye Tian was the one who made the shot in the wheat field, but all of this was his guess.


    "Hire me to deal with the Zhao family?" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "I''m just a brat, but I don''t have any skills. If I really go, I''m afraid it will only add to the chaos."


    "Isn''t it really you who made the shot?" Xiaoqing was suspicious again, and for some reason, he was always in disbelief.


    "Of course it''s not me. I don''t have that ability." Ye Tian shrugged: "If I really had that ability, I wouldn''t run away when I was in the tavern."


    "If you don''t even have this ability, then why did you enter the Flame Mountain?" Xiaoqing looked directly at Ye Tian: "Do you know that the temperature of the Flame Mountain is extremely high, and it is not easy for ordinary warriors to enter, even people from Flame Town , If you want to enter the Flaming Mountain, you have to go through many tests!"


    "I just want to try. If I really can''t enter, I won''t force it." Ye Tian smiled.


    "So that''s it!" Xiaoqing expressed disappointment. He thought Ye Tian was not an ordinary person, but now it seems that he is not.


    "Why, did you disappoint?" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly.


    "That''s not true!" Xiaoqing shook her head: "You are not a few years older than me, and it''s normal for you not to be an expert. Maybe I was too anxious."


    At the same time, at a certain corner of Huoyan Town, the people of the Zhao family and the Li family gathered together. They seemed to have forty or fifty figures, and each of them carried a murderous aura.


    "Brother Li, things are ready. Together, our two families will be able to take down the mine within three minutes. After controlling the mines, we will go to Xia''s house." Patriarch Zhao narrowed his eyes and showed a strange smile.


    "That''s fine." Patriarch Li nodded: "Since we have already planned to do it, we must do it cleanly, and we must not leave any trouble behind. Patriarch Zhao should understand what I mean!"


    "It''s natural. I''m afraid that soon there will be only two big families in Huoyan Town, and the Xia family will no longer exist!"


    The head of the Zhao family nodded, and there was a cold light in his eyes. He has never been an easy person to provoke. Many years ago, the Xia family offended the Zhao family.

 Chapter 2930

    "To be honest, when things have come to this point, I just want to cut the grass and root out the roots, and not lay the groundwork for the future." The head of the Li family said bluntly: "As for the business of this mine, I don''t really care."


    "Brother Li, don''t worry, since the mine was taken by two big families together, it is natural that both families have a share, and the Zhao family will never take it privately." The head of the Zhao family said seriously: "So brother Li doesn''t have to test me. .¡±


    "Brother Zhao was joking, I was just talking casually, and I didn''t intend to test it."


    Patriarch Li smiled awkwardly, and hurriedly explained, with a more serious look on his face. After all, there should be no gaps in the cooperation between the two families, otherwise, it may be difficult to achieve great things, and even the two families will be affected.


    "I''m just talking casually, Brother Li, don''t take it to heart." Patriarch Zhao smiled slightly, before looking towards the mine in Huoyan Town: "From tonight on, the mine will belong to our two families. The Xia family has nothing to do with it!"


    Hearing this, Patriarch Li also showed a faint smile, and looked towards the mine not far away with a chill in his expression.


    In the mine, there are more than ten people guarding the mine, but most of them are lazy, sitting there chatting, looking like they have nothing to do.


    These people are all members of the Xia family. They guard the mine at night, but after so many years, the mine has been safe and sound, so they don''t care.


    It''s just that when they were chatting, there was a shout of killing, and before they could react, they were surrounded by forty or fifty figures, and their faces turned livid in an instant.


    The old man headed by the Xia family stood up and looked towards Patriarch Zhao: "Patriarch Zhao, what does this mean? With so many people here at night, do you want to attack the mines?"


    "You''re not so old-fashioned, I''m allied with the Li family, and naturally I want to obtain this mineral." The head of the Zhao family sneered: "After so many years, the Xia family has become very rich, but our two families have not got a share of the pie. , does your Xia family think this is appropriate?"


    "The minerals were discovered by the Xia family, so naturally they belong to my Xia family. What does it have to do with your two families?" A young man from the Xia family said, and many other young people also shouted, with displeasure in their eyes.


    You must know that this mineral is the lifeblood of their Xia family. If there is any loss, they will be the sinners of the Xia family.


    "Since you''ve all said that, what else is there to say? Tonight, we can only see who is stronger!" Several young people from the Li family laughed and said, "After tonight, the whole In Huoyan Town, there are probably only two big families."


    "How dare you!" An old man yelled violently, "Aren''t you afraid of death? My Xia family is one of the three major families, and it has quite a lot of power in Huoyan Town."


    Faced with this remark, everyone laughed, especially the members of the Zhao family, who laughed wildly and had sharper eyes.


    The old man of the Xia family knew that the situation was wrong, and instantly pulled the signal flare that had been prepared long ago.


    A burst of fireworks was flying all over the sky, and it looked quite gorgeous in the sky above the mine.


    Everyone in Huoyan Town also waited and watched, with doubts in their expressions.


    "Isn''t this the direction of the Xia Family Mine? Could something have happened!"


    On the street, many people spoke and chatted with surprise in their eyes, and they didn''t know what happened. They looked quite scary.

 Chapter 2931

    In the Xia family courtyard, Mr. Xia was about to fall asleep, but when he saw the fireworks in the direction of the mine, his face instantly became gloomy: "What''s going on? Something happened to the mine!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man ran towards the outside, and in the entire courtyard, many masters of the Xia family had gathered, all looking in the direction of the mine.


    After all, this is a signal flare, and it is the signal flare of the football team. If there is no accident in the mine, it will definitely not send out this signal flare.


    "Grandpa, did something happen to the mine?" Xiaoqing ran over with a serious look on his face. After all, he had been in Huoyan Town for so long, but he had never heard of something happening in the mine.


    What surprised him even more was that the whole atmosphere in Huoyan Town had become wrong now, which surprised him a little, whether something big happened in the mine.


    "I don''t know the specifics, but one thing I can be sure of is that the flare indeed belongs to our Xia family. It seems that the mine is in danger." Mr. Xia said with a serious look in his eyes. It''s not a joke, once an accident happens in the mine, it will cost the lifeblood of their Xia family.


    "If the mine is really more dangerous than good, what should we do? After all, mines are the lifeblood of our entire Xia family, and if something happens, the entire Xia family will be implicated." Xiaoqing''s eyes were serious.


    After all, this matter is not a joke, and it may not cause endless disturbances.


    Following these words, other people also nodded slightly, and looked at Mr. Xia one after another: "Mr. Xia, today''s matter is not trivial, we must not take a stand and watch, but judging from the current situation, I am afraid that it is the other two big families That¡¯s why, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡±


    Mr. Xia nodded, and also showed a solemn expression: "I am very clear about this matter, you don''t need to say any more, you are going to go to the mine now, if there is anything, just deal with it directly, if it is really Two big families, let them pay the price."


    Facing this remark, the other people present also nodded slightly, with serious expressions on their faces. They all shared the same hatred for this matter and did not shy away from it in the slightest.


    And at this moment, Xiaoqing''s eyes also showed determination: "If anyone dares to move the mine, I will make him pay the price!"


    "That''s right, he must be made to pay the price!"


    Many men said repeatedly, with a monstrous anger in their expressions. No matter what, mines are extremely important in their eyes, even the lifeline of the family. Now that something happened in the mine, none of them can Stay out of it.


    "Everyone, don''t worry. When you take the guy, the entire mine will be distributed. If someone really takes over, you must fight them forever." Xia Donghai said aloud, and at the same time, the guy in his hand seemed to have been prepared long ago.


    Mr. Xia frowned, with panic in his expression, some things are not for fun, he is naturally very clear, if he is dispatched today, it will definitely be a bloody battle, and blood may even flow like a river, spreading all over the flames. The town was painted with thick ink.


    Everyone in the Xia family became excited and showed a faint cold light. Now that things have become like this, they will never sit still, and their eyes are even sharper. After all, this concerns the entire Xia family.

 Chapter 2932

    But in the mine, after the signal flare was sent out, many masters of the Zhao family and Li family did not hesitate at all, and directly attacked the many masters of the mine. At this point, there was no way out, and they would never let the Xia family survive.


    Seeing many masters of the Zhao family and Li family attacking, the descendants of the mine guarding the mine had gloomy faces, but they had no choice but to resist at ordinary times. After all, at this point, they might be buried here tonight, but the mine The field is the lifeblood of the Xia family, and they must not let others take it away.


    It''s a pity that the two big families came prepared, even if they were the masters of the Xia family, they were definitely not the opponents of the two big families. In the blink of an eye, dozens of masters died unexpectedly, and the Zhao and Li families were also injured.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Patriarch Zhao didn''t care at all, instead he showed a wicked smile, at least his plan succeeded, although it hurt several masters of the Zhao family, it was worth it.


    "Patriarch Zhao, the signal flare has been sent out. I''m afraid the Xia family will come here soon. Shall we prepare the embankment?" Patriarch Li said aloud: "No matter what, the Xia family is also one of the three major families. It won''t be weak either."


    "No matter how strong the Xia family is personally, how can they be stronger than us." Patriarch Zhao sneered, "It''s just them, they don''t have the ability, so Patriarch Li doesn''t have to worry, the matter has been done, is it possible that Patriarch Li still wants to retire? "


    "Naturally, it''s impossible. How can we go back when things have reached this point." The head of the Li family said with a smile: "These mineral resources are not easy. If they can be obtained, it will be extremely rich for the two families. wealth."


    "It would be great if Patriarch Li could think so." Patriarch Zhao smiled slightly. He is not afraid of Patriarch Li''s withdrawal now. The Li family also contributed to the attack just now. The Xia family will never let their two families go easily. What they can do now is to jointly deal with the Xia family.


    In the Xia Family''s courtyard, many masters were dispatched, and everyone''s eyes were sharp, but Xia Donghai''s eyes were complicated, as if he was thinking about something, and at the same time he hesitated to speak, as if he wanted to stop Mr. Xia.


    "Father, what are you thinking about?" Xiaoqing asked suddenly.


    Xia Donghai waited for a while, but chased after the leader, Mr. Xia: "Father, I think we might be ambushed when we go to the mine now! Have you ever thought that the wheat field was ambushed a few days ago, and now the mine Another signal flare was sent out, probably made by the Zhao family!"


    "So what!" Mr. Xia''s eyes were bloodshot: "No matter who did it, she must pay the price, let him know that my Xia family is not easy to mess with, even if it is broken!"


    "Father, you should understand what I mean. This matter is not simple. I am afraid it is a trap. To deal with the Xia family''s trap, although the Xia family dispatched all the masters, if there are more masters waiting for us at the mine , I''m afraid..." Xia Donghai said bluntly.


    "You mean, the Zhao family dispatched all their forces to snatch the mine? The purpose is to fight the Xia family to the death?" Mr. Xia stopped.


    "If that''s the case, I''m not afraid. I''m afraid that the Zhao family will come prepared. Since he dared to rob the mine, he might have already united with the Li family. If that''s the case, it''s unimaginable! I hope Dad can think it through! Don''t fall for their tricks." Xia Donghai said bluntly.

 Chapter 2933

    "The Zhao family is united with the Li family?" Mr. Xia''s expression changed: "If that''s the case, wouldn''t my Xia family..."


    "That''s why I asked Dad to think carefully!" Xia Donghai said solemnly: "There was a signal flare at the mine. If it''s a small matter, I can solve it. If it''s really the Zhao family and the Li family who want to deal with the Xia family, even if you go there personally Well, I''m afraid it''s of no use."


    "You mean, you go to investigate first?"


    Mr. Xia paused: "It''s more dangerous for you to go, it''s better for everyone to go together. If something really happens, at least we can help each other."


    "That''s right, dad, don''t worry about it."


    Xiaoqing said aloud: "No matter how this matter develops, our Xia family must be together, and we must never leave anyone behind."


    "That''s right, if the Zhao family and the Li family really did it, they must pay the price!"


    Everyone in the Xia family spoke in unison, with killing intent in their eyes. Most of these people were young people from the Xia family, full of passion in their bones. As one of the three major families, how could they be bullied like this.


    Mr. Xia also nodded: "If it is true that the Zhao family and the Li family are united, we must ask them to give an explanation. Even if the Xia family dies, we must die together with them."


    "Jade and stone burn together, jade and stone burn together!"


    There was a sound of shouting and killing, and everyone looked very excited, and their eyes were even more cold. It seemed that all of this was not important to them. The important thing was the lives of more than a dozen people in the mine in the Xia family.


    However, Mr. Xia suddenly stopped and looked towards Ye Tian: "Little brother, you have come to Huoyan Town. The reception has not been good these few days, but there is a big incident in the Xia family, so you should leave first!"


    Following these words, Xiaoqing also looked at Ye Tian: "That''s right, this matter has nothing to do with you, you should leave as soon as possible! Don''t let anything happen! Otherwise, my Xia family will be ashamed!"


    "Don''t worry, what can happen!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "Besides, I''m not a child, and I don''t need you to worry. I know that the Xia family has treated me so well these days. Wouldn¡¯t it be a coward to leave at this time.¡±


    "Little brother, this battle has nothing to do with you, you don''t need to get into this muddy water!" Xia Donghai looked at Ye Tian, ??his eyes became serious.


    "Of course I know this, but maybe I can do something." Ye Tian said with a smile: "So don''t worry about me."


    Mr. Xia was very surprised: "How can this be possible? No matter what, Brother Ye is a guest of the Xia family. If something really happened to you, it would not be my fault."


    "Yeah, why don''t you leave! To avoid getting involved in this turmoil." Xiaoqing said seriously.


    "Ahem..." Ye Tian was slightly embarrassed: "Since everyone speaks like this, then I won''t be with you!"


    After speaking, Ye Tian left the team. There were some things that he couldn''t explain clearly. Since he knew the details of the Xia family and what kind of people the Xia family was, he wouldn''t let the Xia family be wiped out in Huoyan Town.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tiancai hid in the dark, ready to secretly follow the members of the Xia family to see what happened.


    This time he came to Huoyan Town for the purpose of entering Huoyan Mountain. Now that he has encountered some twists and turns, he naturally has to solve these things first, and then enter Huoyanshan after the Huoyan Town is stabilized.

 Chapter 2934

    But at this moment, when everyone in the Xia family came to the mine, seeing the more than a dozen figures lying on the ground, their eyes became sharper, even with a burst of outrageous anger.


    "You are finally here, we are waiting here!"


    Patriarch Zhao sneered, and at the same time took a step forward, looking at Lao Xia with a very calm expression, as if all this was under his control.


    "It seems that my guess is really good. Your Zhao family dares to attack my Xia family!" Mr. Xia said coldly, "Aren''t you afraid of death? The Zhao family can''t gain a foothold in Huoyan Town?"


    "Old Xia, don''t be so fast-talking. Now that you have reached this point, what else can you say!" Patriarch Zhao said coldly: "After the Xia family got the mine, they don''t know how many benefits they got from it. , but never thought about other families, this is not authentic."


    "That''s right, if it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t have united with the Zhao family to deal with the Xia family." The head of the Li family said, "Old Xia, this means that you can''t be a human being anymore. As long as you know a little about the world, you won''t have bloodshot eyes "


    "It''s ridiculous, you are a bunch of robbers, a gang of bandits did it, and even taught my grandfather to be a man!" Xiaoqing said coldly, the eyes were bloodshot, and the people lying on the ground were all members of the Xia family , every corpse is the standard equipment of the Xia family, but no one survives, so how can they not be angry.


    "That''s right, we are bandits and robbers. In this world, the strong can get everything, and the weak can only be trampled on."


    With a sneer, Patriarch Zhao looked at Lao Xia: "If you are willing to surrender and leave Huoyan Town, I can let everyone in the Xia family live. If you are not willing, I am afraid that everyone in the Xia family will stay here today."


    "If my guess is correct, you will never intend to let me go." Lao Xia smiled and said: "Patriarch Zhao is best at cutting weeds and roots, so how can you create hidden dangers for yourself?"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Patriarch Zhao laughed out loud, revealing a cold murderous intent: "I really didn''t expect that you are still so enlightened, and I really didn''t misunderstand you."


    "Since we have reached this point, what else can we say!" Xia Donghai said coldly, "My Xia family will never let you do this kind of thing."


    "Why talk so much nonsense, why don''t you just do it directly. After all, you now have so many masters who have died in my hands, I''m afraid you won''t let the Zhao family go easily." Mr. Zhao said with a smile: "But there is one thing you don''t understand. You will lose in the end, and you will lose very badly, if you want to do something, no one in the Xia family will survive."


    "Is there any purpose for you to say this?" Lao Xia looked towards Patriarch Zhao: "I really want to hear it."


    "Naturally there is a purpose. As expected of the Xia family, they are indeed very shrewd."


    With a smile on his face, Patriarch Zhao said bluntly: "If I make a direct move, even if we unite with the Li family and my Zhao family, we may not necessarily be in great trouble, but if your Xia family can agree to one condition, I can let Xia go." Everyone in the family."


    "It''s a big joke. How can my Xia family allow your Zhao family to insult you." Several men said coldly: "Today we will fight bloody battle to the end."


    "That''s right, we must make the Zhao family pay the price, even if we die here, we will never tolerate it!" Many young people spoke out.

 Chapter 2935

    "You young people are too powerful, and many things are unclear. I think it''s better to let your Patriarch Xia be the master!" Patriarch Zhao looked at Lao Xia, showing a faint smile: "I think you should be clear, If you really fight, you won''t get any benefits, and you will all be buried here, and the entire Xia family will no longer exist by then."


    Lao Xia stood in place, his expression became dignified. He knew this very well. He should have listened to Xia Donghai and should not have come to the mine. After all, besides the Zhao family, there was also the Li family. Their Xia family could not deal with it at all. .


    "Tell me, what exactly do you want? It is thanks to your Zhao family that my Xia family has fallen to this point. You will never let the Xia family go so easily!" Mr. Xia said bluntly.


    "The Xia family is indeed a smart person. The reason why I won''t let the Xia family go is because I am worried that the Xia family will wait for an opportunity to retaliate. But if you are willing to stay, I can let everyone in the Xia family live." Zhao Patriarch said with a smile: " After all, your strength is what I fear the most, and as for the rest of the Xia family, they naturally can''t make waves."


    "As long as I stay, are you willing to let everyone in the Xia family go?" Mr. Xia squinted his eyes: "It seems that you want to attack me, but I guessed it a long time ago!"


    "Since Patriarch Xia guessed it, I won''t beat around the bush. You are what I am most worried about. If you are willing to stay and exchange your life for theirs, it is actually worth it!" Patriarch Zhao said with a smile: Patriarch Xia should understand a little bit better than me."


    "You are just farting, it is absolutely impossible." Xiaoqing said coldly: "You have killed so many masters of my Xia family, and now you want my grandfather to come out to die. You must be at odds with the Zhao family."


    "That''s right, they are incompatible with the Zhao family, and they must pay the price!"


    Many young people in the Xia family said repeatedly, with a look of overwhelming anger in their eyes. As one of the three major families in Huoyan Town, when did they suffer such humiliation, and now they are treated like this, they naturally want to gather together revolt.


    "Xiaoqing, step back!" Mr. Xia said in a cold voice, with a cold gleam in his eyes, but it was followed by a sense of sadness. He turned and looked at the members of the Xia family: "With the strength of the Xia family , it is impossible to deal with the Zhao family at all, and now I can only sacrifice me to save everyone''s lives! Leave Huoyan Town as soon as possible!"


    "Patriarch, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Everyone said quickly, their eyes became more serious. They never thought that the old man would say that. You must know that this is the head of their Xia family. , What is the point of them even if they are alive.


    "Donghai, you should understand what I mean. Take everyone away and don''t let them take risks." Mr. Xia said repeatedly: "This matter ends here. Now that we have fallen into a trap, we can only follow their wishes." .¡±


    "This..." Xia Donghai stood on the spot, his face turned ashen for a while, even he didn''t know what to do. In fact, he had already expected the ending when he came here, but he didn''t expect it to be so tragic.


    If the old man chooses to fight, no one in the Xia family will survive. If he chooses everyone in the Xia family to live, the old man will die. No matter which choice he chooses, it will be extremely difficult.

 Chapter 2936

    "Why, don''t you guys want to make a choice?" Patriarch Zhao said with a smile, "I''ve always done things with conscience, and I''ll never do anything wrong. As long as you agree, Lao Xia, I will naturally not embarrass the members of your Xia family. , but if you don¡¯t want to have to fight with my two big families, you will know the consequences when the time comes.¡±


    "So what!" Xiaoqing said abruptly, "It''s better to be broken than to be whole. I will never agree to this matter. Even if the body is decapitated, I still have to live a strong life. How can I be the son of the Xia family?" I can be slaughtered by you."


    "That''s right, how can the members of my Xia family be manipulated by others!"


    A lot of shouts sounded, and the eyes of everyone were more serious. Although they were all younger generations, they understood a truth. If a family doesn''t even have the most basic backbone, it has no soul to live.


    "Shut up!" Lao Xia said: "You are the lifeblood of my Xia family. When it comes to this result, it''s not the time to show off your courage for a while. If you really want to avenge me, then work hard. He If you have a chance, set foot in Flame Town again!"


    Many young people looked at each other, but there was a sense of sadness in their expressions. They were unwilling to give in, let alone watch their patriarch die at the hands of the Zhao family.


    "It''s still Mr. Xia''s general knowledge. No wonder he can become the head of the clan. It really impresses me."


    With a sneer, Patriarch Zhao nodded in satisfaction: "I keep my word, and I will never embarrass them, Lao Xia, you should solve it as soon as possible! After all, their lives are not sure whether they can survive."


    "What do you mean?" Old Xia looked at Patriarch Zhao: "Didn''t you just promise me that as long as I commit suicide in front of you, you will let them go?"


    "What I''m saying is that I won''t attack them today. They can leave Huoyan Town, but after the snacks, I can''t guarantee their lives." Patriarch Zhao said with a smile: "So you have to make a move as soon as possible." Make a choice, or it will be too late!"


    Lao Xia''s face was ashen, and in desperation he secretly took out a dagger and stabbed it towards his chest. He knew that as long as he died, everyone in the Xia family would be able to leave safely. He would not miss such an opportunity, let alone easily miss.


    "grandfather!"


    Xiaoqing yelled suddenly, and his face gradually became serious. He never thought that his grandfather would do such a thing.


    Everyone in the Xia family also stepped forward to stop them, but unfortunately their speed couldn''t keep up, they couldn''t win at all, and their hearts were full of unwillingness. They never wanted Mr. Xia to use his life to clear the way for them and leave them a way out.


    It''s just that just when the sharp dagger was about to hit the chest, a strange hand grabbed over and directly restrained Mr. Xia, and this person was Ye Tian who was hiding in the dark.


    "Why is Mr. Xia doing this? You can''t do this kind of thing, or you will be tricked by others, and it will be too late." Ye Tian laughed.


    "Trickery?" Lao Xia looked at Ye Tian with a puzzled expression on his face.


    "Who are you kid? You dare to make trouble here, I think you are impatient!" Patriarch Zhao looked at Ye Tian fiercely, showing great dissatisfaction, and his expression was even more indifferent.


    Following these words, the expressions of the other people gradually became serious. After all, this matter is not a joke.

 Chapter 2937

    "It''s true that I''m impatient with life, but isn''t it too much for the Zhao family to do such a thing?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "After all, everyone knows that you won''t let the Xia family go easily, so why use it?" This method."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    With cold eyes, Patriarch Zhao said coldly, with displeasure in his expression. After all, if Ye Tian hadn''t made a move, Lao Xia would have died unexpectedly. This is very important to him. As long as Lao Xia dies, he will Then he can directly control the members of the Xia family, and even control the power of life and death of the members of the Xia family. In the entire Huoyan Town, he will not have any fear.


    "Isn''t my consciousness obvious? Even if Mr. Xia committed suicide, you will not easily let everyone in the Xia family go. This is just a trick to lure the enemy." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Your real purpose is to kill the whole family. Even if the Xia family swallowed it, you will definitely do it even if you don''t talk about credibility."


    Mr. Xia trembled. In fact, he had thought about it just now, but he still had hope, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to say such a thing.


    At this moment, Patriarch Zhao also laughed instantly: "You are quite perceptive, I didn''t expect to be able to notice all of this, but what can I do, even if I do that, who can do anything to me. "


    Following these words, Lao Xia''s face turned ashen instantly: "I didn''t expect you to lie to me, you are the head of the Zhao family, you don''t talk about any credibility! Why do you become the head of the family?"


    "I became the head of the Zhao family because of my ruthlessness. Otherwise, how could I have become the head?" The head of the Zhao family smiled and said, "It''s a pity that you old man didn''t fall for the trick. I blame this kid for being too meddlesome. But it doesn''t matter, when the time comes, I will definitely let this kid suffer, and let him know what can be controlled and what can''t be controlled."


    "Little brother, you leave quickly, this matter has nothing to do with you." Lao Xia looked at Ye Tian: "Thank you for stopping me just now, I did not let my people down, since there is no way out, then I will fight to the end!"


    "war!"


    "war!"


    "war!"


    The yelling continued, and the people of the Xia family were filled with overwhelming anger. When the matter came to this point, they would never have the slightest fear, after all, they would all die anyway.


    The Zhao family was so bullying that they didn''t take their Xia family seriously at all. When it comes to this result, they will never show mercy.


    Feeling the overwhelming anger, the head of the Li family not far away frowned slightly. In fact, he wanted to get a share of the action, but now it seems that he might lose his army tonight. After all, these people are not ordinary people. Although the two of them There are many masters in the alliance of the big families, but if they want to deal with the many masters of the next family, I am afraid that they will lose half of their combat power, which is also a big loss for the two families.


    "These more than ten lives are owed by your Zhao family to my Xia family." Xia Donghai pointed to the more than ten figures on the ground, and then looked at the head of the Zhao family fiercely: "Now I must take them back together, let Zhao Everyone pays the price!"


    "That depends on whether you have the ability!"


    Showing a faint smile, Patriarch Zhao sneered and said, "It''s not worth mentioning with your little means. If I''m really afraid of you, how can I attack Xia''s mine?"


    "Everyone in the Xia family obeys the order, fight to the death!" Xia Donghai''s majestic voice sounded.

 Chapter 2938

    Following this order, all members of the Xia family were excited and drew out their weapons one after another. They looked at the members of the Zhao family. At this point, they had no way out, and the only thing they could do was to fight to the death.


    "Fight to the death?" Patriarch Zhao sneered: "Do you want to die? The whole family dies collectively?"


    "There is no way to retreat, so there is no need to retreat." Xia Donghai sneered and said, "The tiger fell into Pingyang and was bullied by dogs. Today, my Xia family wants to experience the majesty of the Zhao family!"


    "I''m afraid you are wrong, not only the Zhao family, but also my Li family!"


    The head of the Li family smiled and said: "My Li family also participated in this operation. Logically speaking, you should also have the intention of killing my Li family!"


    "Lao Li, our two big families have always had no grievances. Although you participated in this matter, I believe it was not your intention. As long as you quit the mine today, the Xia family will never pursue the Li family. The family is willing to give half of the mine to the Li family."


    "Is this true?" Patriarch Li trembled.


    One must know that he teamed up with the Zhao family, and in the end killed all the next family members desperately, and only got half of the minerals. Now that the Xia family wants to give it to the Li family for free, isn''t it a great joy.


    "As the head of the Xia family, I can still do it. I just don''t know if Brother Li is willing to give this face." The old man said bluntly: "After all, the matter has reached another step, and minerals are no longer important."


    "I can think about it!" The head of the Li family nodded, and everyone in the Li family was also happy. If they could really get the minerals without desperately trying, they would be very happy.


    "Patriarch Li, have you forgotten our covenant?" Patriarch Zhao frowned: "Don''t listen to his one-sided words, it''s just a tactic to delay the attack. If you attack the Xia family today, you will have the lives of the Xia family in the morning. They will never let it go. your!"


    "That''s right, don''t be stupid, or you will regret it later!"


    In the Zhao family, many people said aloud, while looking at Patriarch Li, their eyes became sharper.


    Following these words, the head of the Li family instantly became hesitant, and at the same time looked at Mr. Xia: "Master, you are also the head of the Xia family after all, so you should be able to do this, right?"


    "I guarantee with Xiang Shang''s head that what happened tonight has nothing to do with the Li family, as long as the Li family withdraws from the battlefield." Mr. Xia said bluntly.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, then I agree." The head of the Li family nodded, and looked at the Li family members at the same time: "Everyone back off, what happened tonight has nothing to do with the Li family, and the Li family does not need to take action."


    Everyone in the Li family cheered and retreated to the rear one after another. They are all married people, and they don''t want to live such a life of licking blood. If it is not for the benefit of the family, they will not participate in the struggle.


    Now that they can get minerals for free, how can they participate in the bloody battle.


    The head of the Zhao family had a serious expression, which was beyond his expectation. He dared to take action against the Xia family because of the alliance between the Zhao family and the Li family. Now that the Li family is like this, it is very difficult for him.


    "Patriarch Zhao, it seems that we have yet to know who will die tonight." Lao Xia smiled and said, "You probably haven''t made it this far."


    "Hmph!" Patriarch Zhao snorted coldly, and looked at Patriarch Li: "Brother Li, it''s immoral to rebel before the battle. Where is it to my Zhao family!"


    "Brother Zhao, you must be aware that the reason why I agreed was for the minerals." Patriarch Li said helplessly, "It''s what I want to be able to get the minerals for free. As for morality, I''m afraid I can''t control it." .¡±

 Chapter 2939

    "Patriarch Li, don''t forget that we are one. Anything that happens to the Zhao family will implicate the Li family!" Patriarch Zhao said with a smile, "There are no such simple things in the world. I hope Patriarch Li can understand."


    "Patriarch Zhao doesn''t need to say too much. I''ve made up my mind that I won''t participate in the battle tonight. After all, no matter what, this is a grudge between the Zhao family and the Xia family. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for my Li family to participate."


    With a serious look on his face, Patriarch Li said again, his words became even more noble.


    Patriarch Zhao sneered, and didn''t say much. Patriarch Li is a grass on the wall, and the wind blows on both sides. He can see which side has the strength to run. home.


    "Patriarch Zhao, it seems that you have calculated thousands of times, but you still haven''t reached this point." Xia Donghai sneered, "I''m afraid your death is coming today! You will have to pay the price for killing everyone in my Xia family!"


    The head of the Zhao family laughed loudly: "You are too naive, do you really think that this is my hole card? If you really think so, then you are too underestimating my Zhao family."


    "What do you mean by that?" Xia Donghai frowned: "Could it be that the Zhao family has other trump cards, or..."


    "That''s right, to deal with the Xia family this time, I have prepared for a long time!"


    With a sneer, the head of the Zhao family said bluntly: "Besides my Zhao family, there is the first family that can make your Xia family frightened!"


    Faced with these words, Mr. Xia frowned: "I''m curious what family you are talking about. The three major families in Huoyan Town have never been in contact with the outside world."


    "Hainan Yang family, there will be a master coming tonight!"


    Patriarch Zhao squinted his eyes: "The Li family is just a pawn, even if they defect, there is no problem. The Xia family will still question it tonight."


    "Hainan Yang family!"


    Everyone was surprised, especially the members of the Xia family. They all knew very well what kind of giant the Yang family in Hainan was, and if they really wanted to deal with their Xia family, it would be nothing more than raising their hands.


    "It''s absolutely impossible that the Yang family in Hainan will help the Zhao family to deal with the Xia family. I think you are here to trick us into using your family to deal with the Xia family." Xia Donghai said coldly.


    "Believe it or not, it doesn''t matter anymore. They will come to Huoyan Town soon, and by then the Xia family will definitely be bleeding into rivers."


    Patriarch Zhao sneered and said, "Actually, the Yang family in Hainan has long taken a fancy to the location of Huoyan Town and wanted to develop here, and my Zhao family has also joined the Yang family for a long time."


    "Have you taken a fancy to the location of Huoyan Town?" Xia Donghai sneered coldly: "The Yang family in Hainan is a worthy Penglai giant. As far as the Xia family''s mineral products are concerned, they don''t like it at all, so how could they do such a thing?" This kind of thing, I think you are talking nonsense here, trying to disturb the mood of everyone in my Xia family."


    "Haha, they naturally look down on the small mines, but their goal is the Flame Mountain." Patriarch Zhao sneered and said, "The Flame Fruit appeared in Flame Town many years ago, and it is said that it has a great effect. As a martial arts family in Hainan, the Yang family, Naturally, I want to get it, but you are a stumbling block, so I naturally want to remove it together.¡±


    Mr. Xia frowned. If this is the case, I am afraid that this matter is not false. The Zhao family took refuge in the Yang family in Hainan, and even revealed the secret of Huoyan Town.

 Chapter 2940

    "I really didn''t expect the Zhao family to do such a thing for their own selfish desires. You are worthy of your ancestors." Mr. Xia said coldly: "As a person in Huoyan Town, you should know the rules of Huoyan Town. With the news of this incident, I am afraid that Huoyan Town will not be able to survive in the future."


    "Taking refuge in the Yang family can bring huge benefits. My Zhao family is not stupid, so I naturally have to act first." The head of the Zhao family sneered, "Many masters from the Yang family will arrive soon. Are you ready to fight to the death or surrender?"


    "If that''s the case, then destroy the Zhao family first!"


    Old Man Xia showed a sneer, and seemed to regard death as home. The Xia family had deep affection for Huoyan Town, and they would never allow outside forces to interfere, even if they were the last one in the battle, he would never back down.


    "In this case, there is nothing to say." Patriarch Zhao sneered, but just as he was about to make a move, three people suddenly appeared in Huoyan Town.


    These three people had strange figures, and they came to the mine in a blink of an eye. Everyone exuded a powerful aura. When they came to the mine, they looked at everyone.


    "Which of you is Patriarch Zhao?"


    "I am, I am Patriarch Zhao!" Patriarch Zhao said hastily, and at the same time stepped forward and said with a smile: "The three of you must be masters of the Yang family!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, can things go smoothly?" asked the leader of the old man, his eyes were even more proud, as if the person in front of him was not worthy to talk to him at all, or in their eyes, a small place like Huoyan Town was simply not worth talking to. Make them look down upon.


    "Things were going well, but unexpectedly, someone blocked the people in the Xia family. They didn''t want the Yang family to take over. I hope that the seniors can help to deal with it. I will definitely not disappoint the seniors."


    Several old men nodded, and then turned their eyes to the Xia family. Everyone looked at him, and finally fell on Mr. Xia: "The Zhao family is backed by my Yang family. You want to take action against the Zhao family. Could it be that you are impatient? Now everyone Quit for me, or blood will flow into rivers."


    "We don''t want to be enemies of the Zhao family, nor the Yang family, but this mine belongs to my Xia family''s property, and we will never allow others to get involved." Xia Donghai said aloud.


    It''s just that before his words fell, one of the old men''s figure changed in a strange way, and appeared next to Xia Donghai in a blink of an eye, shaking Xia Donghai back with a palm.


    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spewed out suddenly, Xia Donghai''s face was ashen, and his eyes were even more cold, but he was just an ordinary dancer after all, he looked so helpless in front of such masters, even if the Xia family had many It is impossible to deal with these people even if the masters attack together.


    "Too much deception, simply too much deception!" Everyone shouted, with considerable dissatisfaction in their eyes, Xia Donghai was their leader after all, how could they bear such a serious injury.


    "Dad, are you okay!" Xiaoqing hurried over, her face turning blue.


    "I don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, but I dare to fight in front of the Yang family!"


    An indifferent voice sounded, and the leader of the old man said coldly, they are all masters of the Yang family, how can they allow others to be presumptuous.


    Lao Xia dealt with it aside, although he was angry in his heart, he didn''t know what to do. After all, the Yang family was no better than the Zhao family. If they really took action, their Xia family would be destroyed in an instant, and even disappeared in Huoyan Town .

 Chapter 2941

    "Grandpa Xia knows how powerful he is now. I advise you to be more sensible, and don''t fall into trouble."


    With a sneer, the Zhao family looked smug, and they didn''t take the Xia family seriously at all. They had the support of the Yang family behind them. Home can also have a piece of sky.


    "Walk!"


    Lao Xia made a decisive decision and said to everyone in the Xia family: "We don''t want any more minerals, let''s leave Huoyan Town!"


    The members of the Xia family became silent. They knew what the old man meant, but they were unwilling in their hearts. No matter what, the minerals belonged to the next family. How could they be reconciled now that there were so many people, but if they made a strong move now, I am afraid they would Suffering endless revenge, the Yang family is not something they can handle, everyone in the Xia family knows this very well.


    "I thought the Xia family was tough, but it turned out that it was just putting on airs. Didn''t you just say that you want to fight to the death? Why are you afraid now?"


    There was a burst of voices, everyone in the Zhao family was throwing stones at the well, and there was no evasion in their words. They just wanted to anger everyone in the Xia family, so that they could achieve their goal. As long as the members of the Xia family dared to do something, they would have a reason to invite the Yang family Take action to eradicate the next family, and then the entire Huoyan Town will be dominated by their Zhao family.


    "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated!"


    Xia Donghai stood up and looked at the three old men in front of him coldly, as if he wanted to make a move, but the old Xia standing behind him kept pressing him.


    "If you make a move at this time, it will be according to the Zhao family''s wishes. At that time, do you really want the entire Xia family to be buried with you?" Lao Xia looked serious: "If that''s the case, then you can do it!"


    Xia Donghai froze in place, with bloodshot eyes in his eyes, just as what Lao Xia said, if he really made a move, it might cause the entire Xia family to perish.


    However, he was young and full of resentment after being humiliated just now.


    "Why, do you want to make a move?"


    A master of the Yang family sneered: "You dare to act presumptuously in front of me with your three-legged cat''s kung fu?"


    At this point, an old man walked towards Xia Donghai: "If you refuse to accept, I will let your entire Xia family perish!"


    At this point, the old man slapped Xia Donghai''s chest again, and Xia Donghai retreated violently, spurting out a mouthful of blood, and almost passed out.


    "I will fight with you!"


    Xiaoqing couldn''t bear it anymore, her body exploded violently, and she was about to fight the old man, but was held back by Ye Tian who was behind her.


    "You guys are all masters anyway, so it''s probably inappropriate to do such a thing."


    Ye Tian''s voice was very flat, but there was a hint of arrogance in his words, as if these people in front of him were so insignificant in his eyes.


    Following this remark, other people present were also stunned, especially the members of the Xia family. Their entire family dared to offend the three old men in front of them, but Ye Tian was a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers, and dared to provoke the people in front of him.


    The three masters of the Yang family also looked at Ye Tian, ??with displeasure in their eyes: "Who are you, you are quite courageous, how dare you say such a thing like me!"


    The Patriarch of the Zhao family also looked at Ye Tian, ??and sneered: "It seems that there is one more person who is not afraid of death. Your Xia family is really powerful. I am afraid that you will be doomed today! You will eventually perish!"

 Chapter 2942

    "I''m not from the Xia family, I''m just trying to fight against injustice." Ye Tian shrugged: "The three of you are masters at any rate, so if you act like this for no reason, wouldn''t you be bullying others?"


    "Brother Ye, this matter has nothing to do with you. It is my Xia family''s business. You should not worry about it." Old man Xia said repeatedly, while blocking Ye Tian behind him.


    In fact, even he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would stand up and speak for their Xia family. You must know that these people in front of him are not ordinary people, and Ye Tian''s words like this may cause unreasonable disasters.


    However, the three elders of the Yang family sneered: "I really didn''t expect that you little guy is so courageous, and you want to learn from others to fight against injustice. Are you not afraid of losing your life?"


    "I''m not afraid of losing my life or not, I''m afraid of people like you." Ye Tian smiled and said, "What I don''t like the most is seeing you bullying the weak. Whenever I see others bullying the weak, I want to take care of it."


    "Bullying the weak?"


    Patriarch Zhao smiled instantly: "I think you are crazy! This is the whole Xia family, and you think we are bullying the weak. Could it be that you are a big boss? You are playing in Huoyan Town, so you want to be strong? "


    Before Patriarch Zhao finished his words, a burst of laughter came out, which was naturally mocking Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian didn''t care, and walked forward on his own, looking quite ordinary, but at this moment, a jade hand grabbed Ye Tian: "This matter has nothing to do with you, you should leave as soon as possible." Fire town!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen, just because they can''t hurt me."


    Everyone in the Xia family was at a loss, and they didn''t know where Ye Tian''s confidence came from. He dared to say these words, and his tone was indeed not small.


    "Little baby, if you dare to say such a thing, you must have some means to show me. If not, you may be in danger today. After all, we are not vegetarians. Otherwise, you should kneel down and kowtow Ring your head, maybe we can let you go." An old man looked at Ye Tian with a smile.


    Ye Tian also laughed: "Since you all said that, I really want to know how strong you are, and how dare you be so arrogant in front of me."


    "It''s so arrogant!"


    The leader of the Yang family old man sneered, and blinked at another old man, that old man suddenly stepped out, rushing towards Ye Tian, ??with wisps of breeze passing by.


    bang...


    There was a loud noise, and the old man came to Ye Tian''s side and punched Ye Tian in the chest. Everyone thought that Ye Tian would have no life today, but what they didn''t expect was that Ye Tian''s chest There was a rush of blood on it, not only did the figure not retreat, but the old man felt an endless breath, and the figure retreated violently.


    It''s a pity that he retreated too late, he had already been swallowed by Ye Tian''s power, and his whole body turned into a blood mist in midair, which looked extremely terrifying.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone''s eyes were full of incredulity, especially the two elders of the Yang family, who felt even more jealous.


    "This...how is this possible!" Patriarch Zhao stood on the spot, his eyes became a little flustered. All this happened so suddenly that he was a little at a loss.


    Everyone in the Xia family also panicked, wiped their eyes and looked at Ye Tian again, as if they had met a ghost.

 Chapter 2943

    "I really didn''t expect that you can still have such an aura." The leader Lao Tzu looked at Ye Tian: "It''s not easy to have such good luck at a young age. Do you really want to be an enemy of the Yang family in Hainan?"


    "To be honest, I don''t want to be an enemy of anyone." Ye Tian smiled and said: "But if you insist on forcing me, then I can only do so, after all, I am just a casual person."


    The headed old man''s face was stiff, he represented the Yang family in Hainan, and he must not weaken his aura, but Ye Tian was so terrifying that she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    During these few minutes, everyone also felt the embarrassment of the atmosphere. Patriarch Zhao involuntarily took a few steps back. He may be able to see that Ye Tian is a peerless powerhouse. Experts may not be Ye Tian''s opponents. At that time, Ye Tian will help the next family, and it can be said that it is completely over for the Zhao family to deal with them.


    "What I just said is very clear. I don''t want to be an enemy to anyone, nor to your Yang family, so you should understand what I mean." Ye Tian looked at the old man in charge: "If you are stubborn, I can Choose to let you go to heaven."


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    The old man at the head showed a cold look: "Even if I die today, I will never give in. The Yang family in Hainan has never given in for anyone, not even you!"


    "Then die, as you wish!"


    With a flick of Ye Tian''s finger, a surge of violent internal energy pierced his forehead in a blink of an eye, with the sound of breaking wind, which seemed even more terrifying.


    Feeling the scene in front of them, another old man''s legs and feet were weak, and his eyes were even more helpless. They wanted to make a move, but unfortunately they could move a little, and they were pierced by Ye Tian. With such terrifying strength, Ye Tian It''s amazing.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Xiao Qing stared at Ye Tian in a daze, even with a dazed expression, as if the Ye Tian in front of him was completely different from the Ye Tian just now, and he couldn''t tell what was different, but there was one thing, he Knowing that their Xia family was saved.


    "Why, are you going to die for the majesty of the Yang family in Hainan?" Ye Tian looked at the last old man. He is now a master of the imperial realm. With the few ordinary warriors in front of him, how could it be his? opponent.


    poof...


    Following a voice, the last old man knelt down and begged Ye Tian for mercy: "I beg you to let me live. I will never be an enemy of you. I am willing to do whatever you ask me to do!"


    Everyone in the Zhao family was terrified, their biggest backer was the Yang family, what should they do now that they have become like this.


    "Since you are so sincere, I can let you live, but after returning to the Yang family in Hainan, you should tell the head of the Yang family what happened today. If he is dissatisfied and wants to trouble me, he can come to me, but if If I move the Xia family in Huoyan Town, I will destroy the Yang family!" Ye Tian''s words were icy cold.


    "I know, I know!"


    The old man kneeling on the ground quickly kowtowed, his eyes became more serious, how dare he disobey Ye Tian''s intention when the matter came to this point.


    At this point, Patriarch Zhao also looked dazed, and kept retreating, even trembling a little. After all, his situation was over, and if he didn''t leave now, he might have no chance.

 Chapter 2944

    "I''m Patriarch Zhao. Don''t tell me you just want to leave like this. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate?"


    An icy voice sounded, and Xiaoqing suddenly looked towards the Zhao family group, with a cold light in her eyes, if it wasn''t for the head of the Zhao family, their Xia family would not have become like this, and so many people would not have died , All of this was done by the Zhao family, how could he easily let the Zhao family go.


    "What do you want!"


    A young man from the Zhao family said, with a slightly flustered look on his face, for fear of something happening. After all, Ye Tian''s strength had already overwhelmed all the policies of the Zhao family. If there were any conflicts, they would probably have no odds.


    "What do you think, we should be the ones to ask you this question!" Xiaoqing said coldly, with a cold light in her eyes: "The matter has come to this point, what else can you say, if your Zhao family doesn''t pay the price , I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t justify it.¡±


    "That''s right, the Zhao family must pay the price, otherwise they will not know how to repent!" The members of the Xia family said repeatedly, with a surge of anger. After all, so many things that happened today were caused by the Zhao family. How could he swallow his anger.


    Mr. Xia also looked towards the Zhao family, revealing a faint coldness, and even a killing intent in his eyes. This incident was entirely caused by Zhao Jia. If it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t be so complacent. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian''s help, the Zhao family might be completely over.


    "I was also confused for a while, that''s why I ended up like this. I hope the Xia family can give me a chance to reform myself." Patriarch Zhao hurriedly clasped his fists and said, his eyes were more serious. He didn''t want to be an enemy of Ye Tian. The means Tian used shocked him, if he were to face Ye Tian, ??he would rather die without a place to die.


    Ye Tian stood aside and did not manage these matters in front of him. After all, in his opinion, this matter is the grievance between the Xia family and the Zhao family. Never agree.


    "The Zhao family group has been prostituted for the tiger. It''s really hard to let the Yang family from Hainan into the Huoyan Town. My Li family is incompatible with you." The Li family also stood up at this time and expressed their position. Now Ye Tian The strength he showed was too strong. If he didn''t jump out in time, even their Li family would be in trouble.


    After all, she is very clear that this matter is not trivial, and Ye Tian is not an ordinary person. Since he is on the side of the Xia family, he is the helper of the next family. Their Li family killed several members of the Xia family tonight. He is very clear, if this matter is revealed, their Li family may also suffer unreasonable disasters.


    "Master of the Li family, please don''t put on airs here. There must be some things you know better than me." The head of the Zhao family sneered and said, "So many things happened today, don''t they have anything to do with your Li family? If your Li family kills the next family, then you will be killed." What a master, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to want to stand on the side of the Xia family now? Today, even if my Zhao family dies, I will drag your Li family into the water."


    So after saying these words, everyone in the Xia family immediately turned their attention to this family. What the Zhao family said is not bad. What happened today has something to do with your family.

 Chapter 2945

    "You don''t want to spout blood here. The reason why I attacked the Xia family was because of your instigation. If it wasn''t for your instigation, I would not have attacked the Xia family, so this is not what I want in my heart. Since You have made your words so clear, so now I am apologizing like Patriarch Xia."


    The head of the Li family walked out, clasped his fists at Mr. Xia, and then knelt down: "The previous thing was my fault, I hope you can forgive me, after all, this matter was instigated by the Zhao family, otherwise I The Li family will not do such a heartless thing."


    Faced with these words, the old man also frowned slightly. He never thought that Patriarch Li would be so flexible, and even admitted his mistakes with such sincerity, as if he didn''t want to offend the Xia family.


    But in the face of this apology, everyone in the Xia family is not willing to accept it. No matter what, there are many dead bodies in the next family. This is an obvious matter, and no one can get away with it, especially your family.


    "It''s probably useless for you to apologize now. After all, the ground is full of corpses. If I don''t give an explanation, how can I let go of my next family? Although Grandpa said just now that he would not embarrass the Li family, but your Li family''s My Xia family will definitely not let go of what I have done." Xiao Qing looked at Patriarch Li: "I think you should understand what I mean."


    "this¡­¡­"


    The owner of the Li family trembled for a while, and his face turned ashen. If he did not get the understanding of the next family, Ye Tian would definitely take action and destroy the Li family. Town, this is also a devastating blow to their Li family.


    "What? Don''t you want to make amends?" Xiaoqing''s voice sounded again, and she looked at the head of the Li family: "If this is the case, your Li family deserves to be destroyed and not worthy of surviving."


    "Of course I want to make amends, of course I want to make amends!" With fear in his eyes, Patriarch Li quickly said that his expression was full of panic. After all, this was his only chance to survive, and he would never miss Xiaoqing''s moment just now. How come he didn''t realize what he said.


    "Since you want to live well and let the entire Li family continue, then you have to agree to one request from our next family. As long as you can meet one request from my next family, I will naturally not touch you Li family members. "Xiaoqing said bluntly, with a cold look in her eyes, what seemed to be the purpose? Mr. Xia stood aside, and didn''t say much about his desire to see what Xiaoqing wanted to do.


    "Miss Xiaoqing, please say, no matter what the conditions are, I will agree. I hope Miss Xiaoqing can let my Li family live. My life is not a pity, but your family is a generation of family. If it is really destroyed in my hands, How can I have the face to treat the ancestors." Li Patriarch said quickly, his eyes became more serious, after all, this is all he can do when things have come to this point.


    It''s just that facing these words, Xiaoqing smiled: "If that''s the case, then you can help me destroy the Zhao family. It''s fair. After all, I''m also under a lot of threats now. Now if there are people in your two families If they can win, they should also die."


    "This..." Patriarch Li''s expression changed, he didn''t expect Xiaoqing to say such a thing.

 Chapter 2946

    "Doesn''t that mean that my Zhao family can alleviate the hatred of your Xia family by destroying the Li family?" The head of the Zhao family said aloud, with a serious look on his face: "If this is the case, my Zhao family is duty-bound."


    "Your tone is not small, do you think my Xia family can let go of the grudge just based on this?" Xiaoqing said coldly: "Your Zhao family will die no matter what, and it is impossible for everyone to live again Get out of Flame Town!"


    Following these words, all the members of the Zhao family looked at death even more. Now that he has reached this point, he has nothing to be afraid of. After all, there is no way to survive, and they can only fight for a bloody way.


    Fortunately, Ye Tian didn''t intend to meddle in the affairs of the family. Their Zhao family still had a glimmer of hope. As long as they could break out of the encirclement and leave Huoyan Town, their Zhao family could continue to prosper. This was what Patriarch Zhao thought.


    "Miss Xiaoqing, you should be clear that my Li family is no match for the Zhao family at all. If we really face the Zhao family, I am afraid that no one will survive." The head of the Li family quickly said: "If our two families jointly want to It shouldn''t be difficult to deal with the Zhao family, but I don''t know..."


    "Mr. Ye, since Li Jia is unwilling to fulfill his conditions, please ask Mr. Ye to kill your family. I will be grateful to you when I leave the house in the future." Xiaoqing clasped her fists at Ye Tian, ??with Zheng Zhongxia''s eyes in her eyes. Looking at Ye Tian, ??even they didn''t know that Ye Tian would be a peerless master, but now that they have reached this point, they can only rely on Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian froze on the spot and showed an embarrassed smile, but he could see clearly that Xiaoqing just wanted to use him as a bargaining chip to make the entire Li family submit.


    "Why is your Li family unwilling to help? Do you have to choose to die?"


    Ye Tian''s voice was very famous, and he looked at the Li family, indicating that he wanted to help the next family, and he had no choice.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s question, the face of the Li family turned green in an instant. Ye Tian was very clear. If he didn''t follow Ye Tian''s wishes, their Li family would have no way out. Now Ye Tian is standing in Xia''s house. On the other side, they can only do so.


    "Since the adults have said so, then my Li family can only fight to the death. If I can kill everyone in the Zhao family, it can be regarded as a way of life." The Li family sighed, showing helplessness, after all This is their Li family''s last chance. If they miss this opportunity, their Li family will have no room to stand up, and they will even die unexpectedly.


    Faced with these words, Xiaoqing also nodded slightly: "That''s right, this is the attitude you should have, otherwise, who would be able to protect your Li family!"


    There was ridicule between the words, and Xiaoqing''s eyes became sharper.


    It''s just that following these words, the Li family group was also stunned, and at the same time looked at the Zhao family: "Come on, let''s see which of us has the sharpest knife!"


    "I don''t want to compare with you, because we are killing each other, even if your Li family can beat my Zhao family, I am afraid there will not be many people left." The head of the Zhao family said aloud: "You must not I was deceived by them, otherwise I will regret it later, and even lose the lives of everyone in the Li family."

 Chapter 2947

    "Don''t talk too much about things. It''s hard for anyone to say anything at this point." The head of the Li family said coldly: "There is still one chance to deal with your family. I shouldn''t have listened to you to deal with the Xia family."


    "Looks like it was my fault after all!"


    The head of the Zhao family suddenly laughed, with a sense of sadness in his laughter. He thought that if he joined the Yang family, he would have great power, but he never thought that the masters of the Yang family were so worthless in front of Ye Tian. , It''s like a wine bag and rice bag.


    "Of course it''s your fault, so how could it not be your fault!"


    Xiaoqing said coldly: "The three major families should live in peace in Huoyan Town. If you insist on trying so hard, all of this is your fault, so you need to bear all of this."


    Following these words, Patriarch Zhao sneered, with a cold light in his eyes: "In that case, let''s go to war. Even if I die today, I will make your Xia family pay the price."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t hurt the family members of the Xia family." Ye Tian''s indifferent voice sounded, and the persona was even more plain, but just such plain words made Patriarch Zhao feel like a thunderbolt from the sky, since Ye Tian said so If they do, even if they plan to wipe their hands, by that time, it is impossible for their Zhao family to stir up trouble.


    "Patriarch Li, why don''t you do it?" Xiaoqing asked with a faint smile, and at the same time, there was an astonishing killing intent in her eyes.


    He and his family didn''t hesitate at all, and as soon as they turned around and led the Li family members, they immediately chased after the Zhao family members, with a look of fury in their eyes. At this point, they can only do this, but your Patriarch''s heart is Quite resentful, if it weren''t for the Zhao family, their Li family would not have achieved such an effort.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone in the Zhao family also had blood corpses in their eyes. When things got to this point, they had no choice. Let them go easily.


    There was a sound of shouting and killing, and everyone in the Xia family watched from the sidelines, with even more calm eyes. The Zhao family and the Li family were fighting each other. This was probably the scene that their Xia family wanted to see the most.


    "Dad, are you okay?" Xiao Qing looked at Xia Donghai, Xia Donghai''s injury was not serious, after all, he was injured by the master of the Yang family just now, if Ye Tian hadn''t rescued him, Xia Donghai might have returned to his hometown.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine!" Xia Donghai stood up slowly, and then he knelt down fiercely towards Ye Tian: "Little brother, I can''t repay you for saving my life and saving my family!"


    "Uncle Xia, why bother." Ye Tian hurriedly supported him, his eyes more solemn: "Everyone is friends once they know each other, and it is only natural for me to help, so Uncle Xia doesn''t have to be so serious. .¡±


    "The little brother saved my entire Xia family. He is the great benefactor of my Xia family. How could I not worship." Xia Donghai knelt on the ground and bowed three more times, with yearning in his eyes.


    The rest of the Xia family also followed suit and knelt down to Ye Tian. If Ye Tian hadn''t acted, their entire Xia family would have perished, and even the family would have been lost. worship and admiration.

 Chapter 2948

    Ye Tian hurriedly helped them up, his eyes were more serious, he regarded the members of the Xia family as friends, otherwise he would not have acted easily, since it is only natural to treat them as friends, how could he let them do it? The ceremony of kneeling.


    It''s just that everyone in the Xia family was extremely stubborn, and they were very serious about Ye Tian, ??and they didn''t give up kneeling because of Ye Tian''s words.


    "If your teacher is like this, I will leave Huoyan Town, and I won''t know you in the future." Ye Tian said pretending to be angry.


    "My lord, don''t be angry. We also respect you, that''s why we are like this." Old man Xia said quickly, looking at Ye Tian, ??with a sense of apology in his eyes. After all, Ye Tian came to this Flame Town for many days, and they didn''t make a good job of it. Hospitality, if Ye Tian hadn''t made a fool of himself today, the Xia family probably wouldn''t have taken Ye Tiantai seriously at all.


    "Okay, okay, don''t do this!"


    Ye Tian waved his hand, his expression became serious: "If you continue to behave like this, I will be angry!"


    Faced with these words, the next family could look at each other, so they got up one after another. They didn''t want to embarrass Ye Tian. After all, Ye Tian helped them. If everyone in the Xia family made Ye Tian embarrassing again, it would be their fault. Ye Tian If you don''t want them to kneel down, it''s fine if they don''t kneel down.


    "If Mr. Ye hadn''t been for you, our Xia family would be over." Xiaoqing said seriously: "No matter what Mr. Ye wants, I can satisfy Mr. Ye and I will never let Mr. Ye down!"


    "Satisfied?" Ye Tian glanced inexplicably, Xiaoqing seemed a little weird.


    Xiaoqing''s face was also full of ruddy. Ye Tian saved the lives of all the members of the Xia family. He naturally felt that even if Ye Tian offered himself, he would never hesitate at all. After all, it was a kindness to save the family.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t mean it that way, and even felt a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Xiaoqing would be so forthright to say such words.


    "Xiaoqing, Mr. Ye is the savior of our whole family, so don''t talk nonsense here."


    The old man naturally saw what was on Ye Tian''s mind, so he said to Xiaoqing, after all, how could dragons and phoenixes like Ye Tian easily fall in love with others? I''m afraid the people Ye Tian came into contact with are even better.


    "I''m just talking, I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to be so embarrassing." Xiaoqing smiled awkwardly until she showed helplessness, then turned and left, while looking into the distance.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Xiaoqing also had a look of joy, because there were only a few people left in the two big families fighting each other, and the Li family was working hard to survive. After all, they only had this chance. If they missed it, they would die at all. Impossible to live.


    "Patriarch Li, you are really stupid. Even if my entire Zhao family is destroyed now, there will not be many people left in your Li family. Is there any use for it now?" Patriarch Zhao sneered: "We are the fastest sickle. It should be turned to the Xia family, but everyone is beheading each other, it is really ridiculous!"


    "The matter has come to this point, what else is there to say!"


    Patriarch Li sneered and said, "No matter what method you use, use it! I want to see how strong your method is!"


    Patriarch Zhao smiled bitterly: "Since this is the case, I have nothing to say, but I want to see if you can still laugh at the end."


    The head of the Li family doesn''t care, and the matter has come to this point, he can only do so.

 Chapter 2949

    "Patriarch Li, you must not fall for his tricks, he just wants to use you."


    Xiaoqing said with a smile on the side: "As long as I follow my instructions and kill everyone in the Zhao family, I will definitely not embarrass the entire Li family, including Mr. Ye Chengruo, and I will never embarrass the Li family."


    Hearing these words, Patriarch Li''s blood surged instantly, and he rushed towards the members of the Zhao family even harder. After all, the Xia family is the real king now, and they are just fish on the chopping board to be slaughtered.


    The head of the Zhao family was very helpless, and even smiled wryly. Their Zhao family''s heritage has been wiped out, and there is no room in his hands.


    "When things have come to this point, why should you be like this?"


    Patriarch Zhao smiled and said: "I would like to hear what you Li family think. If you escape together, there may be a glimmer of life. If you fight to the death here, the two families will perish."


    Many masters of the Li family looked at each other, and suddenly there was some excitement in their eyes. After all, they could not see the hope of life. Even if the entire Zhao family was destroyed, there would be very few of them left.


    "Everyone, don''t listen to his nonsense. Only by killing everyone in the Zhao family can our Li family survive. Otherwise, there is only a dead end." The head of the Li family said quickly, and the dawn of victory appeared in his eyes. After all, their Li family still has a way to survive, and The Zhao family has no means of survival at all, so that''s why.


    "Since everyone in the Li family doesn''t listen, then blame me for being ruthless!" Patriarch Zhao also became wild in an instant. After all, the matter has come to this point, and he doesn''t need to hide it.


    Seeing that the battlefield was getting more and more fierce, the members of the Xia family who were watching from the sidelines had even more sneer in their eyes. They looked at the two big families, and even had the attitude of a victor.


    They didn''t dare to easily offend these two big families in Huoyan Town before, because the power of the Xia family was too weak, so Gou Yuan was miserable. They didn''t expect that these two big families are now fighting each other, which is exactly what the Xia family wanted.


    "Father, the Zhao family and the Li family are facing each other. I don''t know which of the two families has a better chance of winning!" Xia Donghai said, feeling even more curious.


    Mr. Xia smiled slightly: "Of course it''s the Li family. Don''t you see it? The Li family is working hard, because he knows that if he doesn''t, he will have no way out."


    Following these words, Xia Donghai nodded slightly and showed an embarrassed smile. He had never seen the old man so impassioned.


    Ye Tian stood not far away, watching all this silently, with an extremely calm expression, as if all these seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    Not long after, the two families clashed together, and more than half of them were killed or injured, and there were only dozens of people left, but these dozens of people belonged to the Li family.


    All the members of the Zhao family were killed, except Patriarch Zhao who escaped, but was seriously injured. The Li family wanted to send people to chase after him, but was stopped by Xia Donghai, who seemed to want Patriarch Zhao to escape on purpose.


    "Dad, why did you let him go?" Xiaoqing looked suspicious, even surprised. He never thought that Xia Donghai would make such a decision.


    "Don''t worry, his injuries are too serious, I''m afraid he won''t survive, I will let her die in pain, so that I can relieve the hatred in my heart." Xia Donghai showed a cold light.

 Chapter 2950

    Following these words, everyone in the Xia family also nodded silently. Patriarch Zhao will kill himself if he does many injustices. Now that he has reached this point, it is his own fault.


    "Mr. Xia, today''s matter is my Li family''s fault. I hope Mr. Xia will be magnanimous and let my Li family live!"


    The head of the Li family knelt down and looked towards Mr. Xia, with a look of helplessness in his eyes. If it weren''t for his greed, he wouldn''t have come to this point. Now that the Li family has suffered heavy casualties, they are all to blame for this.


    "Your Li family has already suffered heavy losses in order to deal with the Zhao family. Naturally, I will not pursue this matter again." Mr. Xia waved his hand: "But if there is another time, you should know what will happen to the Li family!"


    "Of course not, of course not!" Patriarch Li shook his head quickly, with helplessness in his eyes, no matter what, he is one of the three major families in Huoyan Town, but now he is so dependent on others, his face is naturally dull.


    Faced with all this, Mr. Xia was very relieved, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "My lord, the matter here is over, but the Yang family in Hainan may not let it go. If they really send experts here, my lord may There are many dangers, and we should leave Huoyan Town as soon as possible, so as to save our lives."


    "No need, I have other things in Huoyan Town. Besides, if the Yang family really comes to make trouble, I''m afraid the Xia family won''t be able to resist it. If I leave, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for you?" Ye Tian shrugged, smiled.


    Following these words, Mr. Xia shook his head: "My lord married into the fire and water, and his great kindness and virtue have already declined, so how can he drag you into the water? My lord will continue to be the master of my Xia family."


    "That''s right, Mr. Ye should leave Huoyan Town as soon as possible." Xiaoqing also nodded: "After all, Mr. Ye has already helped my Xia family a lot. I can bear it."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If I really leave, I''m afraid the Xia family will never have peace! How could I do such a thing."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Mr. Xia looked blank, even he never expected that Ye Tian would speak so bluntly, even wanting to live and die with the Xia family, which is also extremely challenging for their Xia family.


    "Mr. Ye has shown kindness to our Xia family. I will never forget it." Xia Donghai hurriedly cupped his fists: "But the matter has come to this point, I hope Mr. Ye will stop meddling in the Xia family''s affairs!"


    "What does this sentence mean?" Ye Tian smiled: "Could it be that you want to drive me away?"


    "I know that Mr. Ye has benevolence and righteousness in his heart, but this matter involves quite a lot. The Yang family in Hainan is a martial arts family, and it is even related to the hidden ancient clan. If Mr. Ye is involved, I am afraid that one stone will stir up thousands of waves."


    "Related to the ancient clan?" Ye Tian frowned slightly, and his expression became serious. If this was the case, he was really a little apprehensive.


    After all, the families they are talking about should be the Eight Great Sects. If the Yang family in Hainan is really related to the Eight Great Sects, even if Ye Tian makes a move, it may not be able to save the Xia Family.


    After all, among the eight major sects, all of them are strong and tyrannical, and they have supreme background. If they are strong against them, even Ye Tian is not fully sure. Although he has reached the third level of the imperial realm, the eight major sects use The background is not something he can beat at all.

 Chapter 2951

    "Mr. Ye, listen to my advice and leave as soon as possible!" Xiaoqing said solemnly: "As for the next thing, my Xia family will handle it properly."


    "Even if it''s related to the ancient race, so what?"


    Ye Tian smiled lightly and said: "Gods block and kill gods and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas. Since I have protected your Xia family, I will go all the way to the end, otherwise I will disappoint you."


    Patriarch Li stood aside with surprise in his eyes, but he never thought that Ye Tian would say such wild words.


    The methods Ye Tian used before did horrify him, but relying on Ye Tian to fight against the ancients, wouldn''t it be a fantasy.


    Thinking of this, Patriarch Li didn''t say much. Although he thought it was absurd, Ye Tian''s strength made him very afraid, and he didn''t dare to speak indiscriminately.


    After this incident, the mine was returned to the Xia family, and the Li family took us out of Huoyan Town directly because of the heavy damage. It seemed that they wanted to remain anonymous and did not want to participate in the disputes between martial arts.


    In the Xia Family''s courtyard, Mr. Xia made liquor himself. In order to thank Ye Tian for saving his life, he even took out all the belongings of the Xia Family. After all, Ye Tian''s kindness to their Xia Family was unforgettable to them.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t care about the Xia family''s thanks, and said with a smile: "I''m not interested in these things, but this time I came to Huoyan Town, I have other goals!"


    "If my guess is correct, your lord should want to enter the Flame Mountain." Old man Xia said, "In the past few years, if you want to enter the Flame Mountain, you have to pass the assessment of the three major families. Only powerful people can enter. Of course, adults can do this, but adults do not know that there are many dangers in the Flame Mountain. After so many years, the three major families have sent many masters, but few people can get any inheritance in the Flame Mountain, let alone The legendary flame fruit."


    "Grandpa, other people can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean Mr. Ye can''t do it." Xiaoqing said with a smile, his eyes became more serious.


    "That''s right, let Mr. Ye give it a try."


    Xia Donghai also nodded at the side. In fact, even Yan was looking forward to Ye Tian getting the flame fruit from the Flaming Mountain. After all, if the rumors of so many years can be broken, it can be regarded as the end of their wish.


    Mr. Xia frowned, and his expression became serious. Xiaoqing and the others were too young to know the danger of Huoyan Mountain, otherwise they wouldn''t have said such a thing.


    But when things have come to this point, as the head of the Xia family, he can''t say anything more: "Mr. Ye, if you really want to enter the Flame Mountain, I can give you a map. Those left by the people from Shan, although not very helpful to Mr. Ye, should not be underestimated!"


    "Is there a map?" Ye Tian was surprised: "Is this Huoyan Mountain so big?"


    "The Huoyan Mountain is not big, but it is divided into seven floors. Every time you enter a floor, you will feel the boundless firepower. When ordinary warriors enter the first floor, they can barely bear it. Knowing that they enter the second floor, they can''t bear it. , Some people even enter the third floor, and they will be wiped out." Mr. Xia looked serious: "That''s why I ask Mr. Ye not to act rashly, after all, the Flame Mountain is too weird, especially if you want to get the Flame Fruit, you must enter the Flame Mountain It is said that even the gods may not be able to withstand the flames on the last layer, the seventh layer!"

 Chapter 2952

    "There is such a thing!" Ye Tian showed horror: "There are layers on the Flame Mountain? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t know much about Huoyanshan, that''s why he is like this."


    Showing embarrassment, Mr. Xia said repeatedly: "Huoyan Mountain is an extraordinary place. It is said that it existed in ancient times. As for when it was left, we don''t know, but it is rumored that many sects dare not take it lightly. Even if you are a peerless master, you dare not enter the last floor, otherwise you will be wiped out."


    "So there are such legends!" Ye Tian nodded: "It seems that I have to be serious about this matter, otherwise when I enter the Flame Mountain, I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave alive."


    "It''s natural. Since you want to enter the Flame Mountain, you must make proper preparations. If there is something wrong, I am afraid that all previous efforts will be wasted."


    With seriousness in his eyes, Mr. Xia said again, after all, this is not a joke, and he would never lie to Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian is the savior of the Xia family, so he naturally hopes that Ye Tianping will be safe and nothing will happen.


    "I came prepared to enter the Flame Mountain this time. If I just go back like this, I''m afraid it would be wrong." Ye Tian smiled wryly: "It''s better to go up there and see how powerful this Flame Mountain is."


    "In this case, we can''t stop Mr. Ye." Mr. Xia said seriously, and said something to a master at the same time, and then said to Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye must be extremely dangerous if he wants to enter the Flaming Mountain. The Xia family has a treasure that might help Mr. Ye get out of trouble, at least in times of danger, it might even have an unexpected effect."


    "Treasure?" Ye Tian was very surprised: "What kind of treasure can make Mr. Xia so solemn?"


    "This treasure has been passed down for a long time in my Xia family, and it is considered a remarkable thing. I once entered the Flaming Mountain with the treasure. Although I didn''t enter the last floor, I managed to make it to the third floor."


    With a serious look in his eyes, Mr. Xia said bluntly: "I just don''t know which floor Mr. Ye can go to."


    "There are such other gods?"


    Ye Tian was a little serious, even he didn''t have the slightest confidence to enter the Flame Mountain this time, if this treasure could really help him, it would be great.


    "Grandpa, you are not talking about the fire-avoiding beads, are you?" Xiaoqing said from the side, as if she knew a lot about this matter.


    Following these words, Mr. Xia shook his head: "That''s right, it''s the fire-avoiding beads!"


    After Mr. Xia''s words came out, the expressions of other people present also showed surprise. The fire-avoiding beads are a secret of their family, but they did not expect that the old man would hand over the fire-avoiding beads to Ye Tian.


    But thinking about it, Ye Tian is the savior of their whole family. Without Ye Tian, ??their family would not be able to survive.


    "Grandpa, I''m afraid this is inappropriate. I can see that everyone present is quite surprised, that is to say, this fire-dispelling orb is not an ordinary thing, how can I take it." Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders, his eyes became more Seriously, although he saved everyone in the Xia family, this thing is too expensive, at least for the Xia family, this thing is probably a treasure. Embarrassing day.

 Chapter 2953

    "If Mr. Ye doesn''t take it, how can we, the Xia Clan, feel at ease?"


    Old Man Xia knelt down abruptly, and at the same time brought out the Fire Bead. A flame-colored bead was placed on Old Man Xia''s arm, and it looked lifelike, as if it had a living being.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s just that at this moment, the bead with flames seems to know Ye Tian, ??and slowly drifts towards Ye Tian, ??as if it has a spirituality.


    Everyone present was shocked. Huoyan Town had never seen such a scene before, but now it has become like this, which is really unimaginable.


    At this moment, Xiaoqing also exclaimed: "Could it be that this is the flame bead''s recognition of the master? Mr. Ye is the real master of the flame bead."


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions became serious, and they looked at Ye Tian one after another. If this was the case, their Xia family would be extremely happy, because once the flame orb recognized its owner, it would mean that their Xia family''s mission had been completed.


    "Will this bead really recognize its owner?" Ye Tian was puzzled, and touched the flame bead, but when he touched the flame bead, he could obviously feel the coolness of the flame bead, which surprised Ye Tian.


    You must know that this is a flame orb. According to the normal situation, it is definitely not in such a state, but now it seems that it is not the case.


    "Mr. Ye, just accept this great gift." The old man said seriously: "After all, this is also our intention, and it is also the intention of Huoyanzhu."


    Following these words, Ye Tian froze in place, and nodded after a long time: "Since you are so sincere, if I refuse too much, I''m afraid it''s not good, but if you give me such a valuable thing, I will accept it as well." I should give you something, this is reciprocity."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian took out a bag of pills and put them on the table: "Some of these pills can strengthen your body, some can make your strength further, and some can even bring the dead back to life. For you , these things should be the most precious."


    Looking at the elixir on the table, everyone in the Xia family became excited for a while. They could feel the medicinal properties of the elixir. The medicinal properties are extremely strong, and they may have great effects.


    A young man was a little curious, took a pill and swallowed it, and then his whole body began to tremble.


    Everyone in the Xia family thought that something had happened, but after a closer look, they found that the aura of this person was constantly rising, as if they had received some assistance.


    Seeing that this elixir has such a magical effect, Mr. Xia was overjoyed instantly, but he never thought that the elixir given by Ye Tian could have such an effect.


    "Since this is the case, then my Xia family will not be polite, but Mr. Ye has been too tired these days. You should rest well tonight. If you want to enter the Flame Mountain tomorrow, you can''t work too hard." There was a smile in his eyes. Seriously, Mr. Xia said.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, but didn''t say much.


    But at this time in the Yang family in Hainan, the head of the Zhao family was lying on the ground, looking quite embarrassed, and his body was covered with scars.


    "A master appeared in Huoyan Town, and the three masters of the Yang family have died."


    Patriarch Zhao said a few words with difficulty, and finally died of anger, leaving everyone in the Yang family in a daze, not knowing what happened to you, after all, they sent a master to Huoyan Town today.

 Chapter 2954

    "Send someone to investigate now to see what happened."


    After the head of the Yang family got the news, he said to the others that he was also the head of the family after all, so he naturally had a sense of calmness and prestige.


    At this moment, the others also became confused, naturally they didn''t know what was going on, after all, some things were not as simple as they thought.


    "Patriarch, I don''t think this matter is simple."


    With a serious look on his face, an old man said aloud: "The people who were sent were all masters of the Yang family, so how could they all die? I''m afraid this matter is not that simple. I hope the Patriarch can understand the reason for this."


    "You mean that there are other martial arts families already coveting Huoyan Town?" Patriarch Yang sneered and said, "I think they have taken the courage of the ambitious leopards. Huoyan Town is what the eight major sects want, and no one else dares to touch it."


    "Although that''s what I said, but the matter has already happened. I am afraid that the Patriarch needs to go there in person. This matter must be no small matter."


    With a serious look in his eyes, the old man said bluntly, after all, some things are not that simple.


    Faced with this remark, Patriarch Yang also nodded slightly: "I want to see, who is it? Such a big head, even dare to snatch things from the eight major sects."


    After finishing speaking, Patriarch Yang rushed towards the flames with a group of masters. After all, they were all decisive people. Now that the three masters of the Yang family died unexpectedly, as members of the Yang family, they naturally would not let it go.


    The entire Huoyan Town is already very peaceful, but a murderous spirit is coming here, everyone is holding a torch in their hands, and many masters of the Yang family have surrounded the entire Huoyan Town.


    "No one is allowed to pass through here tonight, even if a fly comes, it must be killed!"


    The head of the Yang family spoke to the many masters of the Yang family, and there was even more anxiety in his eyes. As a master of the celestial master realm, he is naturally very important. He has become a peerless figure in the martial arts. I am afraid that there are not many people in this world who are her opponents.


    And following these words, everyone in the Yang family responded one after another, showing a murderous intent. After all, they are grateful to the people who killed their Yang family, and they will not let it go. The Yang family has never been easy to provoke, especially in Hainan. The home can be said to be like an overlord.


    Ye Tian was sleeping in the room, but his brows were slightly frowned. Naturally, he sensed something was wrong. Outside of Flame Town, the murderous intent was overwhelming. As a master of the imperial realm, how could he not sense it, but Ye Tian didn''t care. , among the many figures, there is no one who is too tyrannical.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, the master of the Yang family in Hainan is here!"


    A burst of voices sounded, and many masters of the Xia family woke up one after another, with serious expressions on their faces. They did not expect that the masters of the Yang family would come so quickly.


    In fact, their Xia family had already made preparations to leave Huoyan Town, a place of right and wrong, but before dawn, many masters of the Yang family had already surrounded Huoyan Town, making them feel a little desperate in an instant.


    If you want to deal with the Zhao family, it''s not difficult, but if you want to deal with the Yang family, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg.


    "Quick, tell Mr. Ye quickly, and let him leave as soon as possible." Mr. Xia said quickly.


    Their Xia family can perish, but Ye Tian absolutely cannot.

 Chapter 2955

    Following Mr. Xia''s words, several men walked towards Ye Tian''s room, but they saw that Ye Tian had already got up and came to the door.


    "Master Ye, hurry up, many masters of the Yang family have surrounded Huoyan Town, I will take you out of Huoyan Town by a small path!" A man said, his eyes were more serious, now it is a critical moment and there should be no delay.


    "The masters of the Yang family are here, isn''t that just right?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "It''s just a good time to give them a chance, and then they won''t dare to attack the Xia family."


    "Mr. Ye, it''s an emergency, you''d better take shelter for a while and leave Huoyan Town." Mr. Xia looked at Ye Tian with seriousness in his eyes.


    "How can this be possible? Is it possible that I can watch the entire Xia family die?" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Everyone in the Yang family can''t hurt me, so you don''t have to worry too much, and since I said I want to protect the Xia family , naturally won''t leave the Xia family alone."


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t know something. The Yang family is no small matter. I''m afraid it cannot be solved by ordinary forces. I know you are powerful, but the Yang family is really too terrifying." Xiaoqing said quickly.


    Ye Tian smiled lightly: "There is nothing that cannot be solved, and you don''t have to worry too much, I have my own way."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Xiaoqing''s face instantly turned livid. He had never seen such a stubborn person before, but Ye Tian''s actions made them a little suspicious. Could it be that Ye Tian was really sure about dealing with Yang? There are many masters in the family, otherwise how could Ye Tian be so calm and relaxed.


    And not long after, many masters of the Yang family had arrived in Flame Town, and the sky above Flame Town was filled with flames, which looked rather terrifying.


    The people in Huoyan Town looked at each other, and they didn''t dare to go out casually. Their eyes were full of fear. After all, they knew that these people were not easy to provoke, and they were not something people in Huoyan Town could provoke.


    "I said, old man, why are you still sleeping? Hurry up and lead me the way! Otherwise, I will let you see the king of Hades now." A man from the Yang family grabbed an old man and took him directly to the street, his words even more with sharp.


    "Masters, where are you going? The mouse is old now, and I''m afraid it won''t be able to lead the way." The old man hastily clasped his fists, his eyes filled with pleading. He was just an ordinary resident of Huoyan Town, but he had never seen such a thing. momentum.


    "Old and immortal, that is a dead end, do you want to live or die?"


    With sharp eyes, the man said coldly, and the scimitar in his hand became even sharper.


    Following these words, the old man froze in place, with helplessness in his eyes, he could only nod and said: "I don''t know where the gentlemen are going, if I know, I will definitely lead the way."


    "Xia Family!"


    An elder said, "Where is Xia''s family!"


    "It''s just five hundred meters ahead!" The old man said quickly, "I have nothing to do with the Xia family, please don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    "You old man is quite witty, but don''t worry, we are not unreasonable people, as long as you lead the way well, of course we won''t kill you." The man sneered: "But if you dare to play tricks, when the time comes But you have to suffer."


    The old man nodded quickly, not daring to be slighted, with embarrassment on his face, he was quite old, yet he was forced into such a situation.

 Chapter 2956

    "If you guessed right, you should have come to trouble the Xia family, right?"


    While leading the way, the old man asked, with even more surprise in his eyes.


    "Stop talking so much nonsense, the more you know, the sooner you die, don''t you understand this? You old man is still not well behaved."


    With dissatisfaction, the leading man said coldly: "If you really don''t learn well, I will teach you well."


    "Don''t, don''t, I''m just asking casually, everyone, please don''t take it seriously, after all, if I am an old hunchback, if I really get punched by you a few times, I''m afraid I will die."


    Embarrassed, the old man said quickly, with more serious eyes.


    Following these words, the other people also nodded slightly, and it was not long before they came to Xia Family''s courtyard.


    It''s just that the courtyard was already full of people, and the leader was the head of the Xia family, but his face looked a little pale.


    "The Xia family is quite imposing. I don''t know which master it is, but dare to kill the members of the Yang family!"


    The indifferent voice spread throughout the audience, the Yang family looked at everyone with this kind of gaze, and there was even more outrageous anger in their words.


    Following these words, everyone in the Xia family trembled. After all, Patriarch Yang''s aura was too powerful, so powerful that they could hardly resist it.


    "I am the head of the Xia family, and we killed the people of the Zhao family." Mr. Xia said, "I also killed the masters of the Yang family. Nothing to do."


    Yang Jiazhu glanced at Mr. Xia, and then laughed: "I said that the old man is not because I look down on you, but how can you kill my Yang family''s master with your body, I am afraid that the person who shot is someone else! If you are not honest Tell me, don''t blame my Yang family for being rude."


    "Master Yang underestimates me too much!" Mr. Xia said with a smile: "Although I am not talented, I can still be considered a master. The three masters of the Yang family are not strong enough, and it is reasonable to lose to me. , this matter just doesn¡¯t matter, if you don¡¯t believe me, I can try it.¡±


    "I''m old and immortal. You still refuse to tell the truth even now, because your Xia family doesn''t have the capital. If your Xia family can kill my Yang family''s masters, then what if my Yang family is in the martial arts?" A foothold?" Another old man said with a smile: "It seems that you are unwilling to hand over the murderer, but if that is the case, then don''t blame our Yang family for being ruthless and destroying your entire Xia family."


    "We are all ants, and we are not worth mentioning in front of the Yang family. If the head of the Yang family really wants to deal with the Xia family, my Xia family has nothing to say." Xia Donghai said: "But the Yang family lost the Zhao family. , don¡¯t you want to subdue the Xia family and become a subsidiary force of the Yang family.¡±


    "You young man is quite discerning, and you speak clearly and logically, but if the Xia family wants to become a subsidiary force of the Yang family, they should at least show a little sincerity." The head of the Yang family sneered: "If there is no sincerity at all, how can you Become a subordinate of my Yang family? After all, subordinates should be central to their masters, this is the most basic principle."


    Following these words, everyone in the Xia family fell silent for a moment. As long as they confessed Ye Tian, ??they could save their lives, and even have the protection of the Yang family. For their Xia family, it was naturally a major event for the Xing family.


    However, everyone did not betray, but remained silent all the time.

 Chapter 2957

    Ye Tian was the savior of the entire Xia family, and they would never do such a thing, even if everyone in the Xia family died, they would never confess Ye Tian.


    "Patriarch Yang, this matter has already happened. After all, this matter is mainly a grievance between the Xia family and the Zhao family. It has nothing to do with the Yang family. Since the Xia family killed the master of the Yang family, they are willing to make compensation. I don''t know what the Yang family will do. "Grandpa Xia said in a deep voice, his eyes were more serious.


    "How do you plan to pay?" Patriarch Yang squinted his eyes: "I want to hear it!"


    "If Patriarch Yang minds, I am willing to exchange one life for another. If Patriarch Yang is magnanimous and willing to accept the Xia family as a subsidiary force, I will swear allegiance to the next family, and I will never disappoint Patriarch Yang''s wishes." Xia Xia The old man said repeatedly, and his words were even more flat.


    It seemed that he had expected the ending a long time ago, or in his heart, he never thought that Patriarch Yang would agree.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    There was a loud laugh, and Patriarch Yang''s eyes were indifferent: "Old man Xia, you are quite calculating. Do you think I will listen to your words? If you don''t hand over that person again, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Even if I hand over that person, my Xia family will not escape death." Mr. Xia said with a light smile, "So no matter what, it''s a dead word, so why does Patriarch Yang bother me."


    "You see it clearly!" Patriarch Yang nodded and smiled, "It''s true as you said, even if you find that person, your Xia family will die, because you offended someone who shouldn''t be offended!"


    "If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you, I don''t ask for anything." Mr. Xia showed helplessness, but it was a pity that Ye Tian hadn''t left yet, which made him look guilty.


    After all, this matter has nothing to do with Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian took action to get himself into trouble, this is also a tricky matter for Ye Tian.


    "It''s a good one to listen to you, since you have said so, then I will not be polite." Yang Patriarch''s voice was cold: "Destroy the entire Xia family!"


    Many masters of the Yang family nodded, showing playfulness. In their eyes, the Xia family is not worth mentioning at all, and it is only a matter of a blink of an eye to destroy the Xia family.


    It''s just that at this moment, Ye Tian stepped forward: "As the saying goes, there is an injustice and a debt. How can others suffer for me for what I did!"


    "Who are you kid? How dare you put on airs here!" A middle-aged man from the Yang family sneered, "I''m afraid I don''t know the heights of heaven and earth."


    "The three masters of the Yang family died in my hands. They have nothing to do with the Xia family. If there is anything you can settle with me." Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, bullying the small family is meaningless."


    "Boy, do you know what you said just now?" Patriarch Yang said coldly, "Do you know what will happen if you kill my master Yang?"


    "Of course I know that Patriarch Yang will come here in person, and I''m afraid he''s going to splash blood here, so how could I not know." Ye Tian shrugged: "I just don''t know how strong you are, whether you can survive three years in my hands." trick!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Yang family burst into laughter, as if they had heard the best joke, even the Yang family couldn''t help laughing, he is the number one master in martial arts, in the entire martial arts, I am afraid Not many people can deal with him, unless they are people from the ancient sect, where will Ye Tian put him with such words.

 Chapter 2958

    Everyone in the Xia family stood aside, facing the ridicule of everyone in the Yang family, but they didn''t know what to do. They didn''t know how strong Ye Tian was, but they knew that the Yang family would not be violated. It''s a big taboo.


    "Patriarch, I think this kid is crazy, why don''t you just let me deal with him."


    A young man came out and clasped his fists at Patriarch Yang. At the same time, he looked at Ye Tian with a peculiar smell. He is a master among the younger generation of the Yang family, and he can be regarded as a leader. Ye Tian dared to challenge the Patriarch of the Yang family. Of course he wants to get ahead.


    The Patriarch of the Yang family frowned: "Since that''s the case, then you should be careful, I think this kid has some skills, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant!"


    "Patriarch, don''t worry, just relying on him like this can''t hurt me." The young man waved his hand, his eyes were even more flat, and at the same time walked towards Ye Tian. As a young master of the Yang family, how could he be afraid of Ye Tian? God, what Ye Tian said just now made him very upset.


    "Mr. Ye, if you leave now, there is still time." Mr. Xia said repeatedly: "Otherwise, the entire army may be wiped out today."


    "With me here, there will never be any problems, let alone them, even if the real ancient sect comes, I may not pay attention to it!" Ye Tian looked flat.


    He didn''t say this. Now he is a third-tier expert in the imperial realm. Unless the ancient sect uses his foundation, if he wants to deal with Ye Tian, ??it may not be possible for the sect''s suzerain to take action himself. what a day.


    "Arrogance is simply too arrogant!" Many masters of the Yang family said coldly, and at the same time, their blood was surging. After all, in their view, Ye Tian was simply insulting the Yang family, and they didn''t even take the ancient times seriously.


    "Since you are so powerful, then accept my challenge!" The young man of the Yang family stepped out and looked at Ye Tian: "If you can defeat me within ten moves, it means you still have some skills, and I can let you go." A way out!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the right. Without your Patriarch speaking, what right do you have to say such a thing?" Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders, as if smiling faintly.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, the young man''s face also turned livid. She really has no right to let Ye Tian go, and the words just now were just for show.


    "Quick battle, don''t waste time."


    An elder said aloud, with a cold gleam in his eyes, they wanted to see if things were as they thought, after all, Ye Tian''s words just now were too arrogant, if Ye Tian really had such abilities, Their Yang family may have to take precautions early.


    "Patriarch, I think this kid is too arrogant, and we must make her look good." Several old men said aloud, quite dissatisfied with Ye Tian.


    As members of the Yang family in Hainan, they are born with the aura of superiors. No matter who sees them, they will bow their knees, but Ye Tian is arrogant and rude, and doesn''t take them seriously. able to bear.


    "Don''t be too happy, I think he is not simple!" Patriarch Yang shook his head: "The three masters sent out were not weak, but they all died unexpectedly. This is enough to show that he is not groundless."


    "Patriarch means that this kid is really capable?" Several old men were surprised, but they had never thought so in their hearts.

 Chapter 2959

    "If you don''t have some means, how dare you do that." Patriarch Yang squinted his eyes: "But I just don''t know how superb this kid''s means are. I want to try it."


    Faced with this remark, several elders were a little surprised, and looked at Patriarch Yang at the same time: "The Patriarch was joking, how can he let the Patriarch do it himself, then it will make people laugh at our Yang family without anyone. "


    "Some things are not as simple as imagined!"


    Patriarch Yang shook his head: "You have to be careful, tonight may not be a good thing, my right eyelid has been twitching, which indicates that there will be a crisis tonight. As for whether the crisis is him, I have never known."


    Several elders looked heavy. They knew that Patriarch Yang had a special function, that is, every time he was in danger, his right eyelid would twitch. This was the first time they had seen Patriarch Yang like this for many years.


    "Yang Jie, be careful not to capsize in the gutter." A white-haired old man solemnly reminded: "You represent our Yang family. If you lose to him, you will lose face to the Yang family."


    "Elders, don''t worry, it''s me. I will never embarrass him, and I will definitely make this kid pay the price!" The young man smiled back, turned around and punched Ye Tian with a heavy fist. wind.


    As a master of the younger generation of the Yang family, he has always been very arrogant, and generally likes to kill with one move. Naturally, he cannot tolerate an arrogant person like Ye Tian, ??and the moves he uses are extremely fast and fierce.


    Ye Tian stood on the spot, squinting his eyes at the same time, as if everything outside had nothing to do with him, even in Ye Tian''s eyes, he didn''t take the young man in front of him seriously at all.


    "So calm, it''s really surprising!"


    Several elders also expressed their doubts. After all, Ye Tian is quite different from ordinary people. With such a calm mind, he is either a peerless master or has no power to resist. As for which kind of Ye Tian is, they Can''t judge either.


    "Mr. Ye..." Xiaoqing clenched his fists tightly, and his heart was extremely nervous. He naturally didn''t want Ye Tian to have an accident, and even expected Ye Tian to create a miracle, but Ye Tian stood there without any movement. It made her heart rise to her throat.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye should still have some weight in dealing with this young man." Mr. Xia said in a deep voice, "It''s just that it would be too difficult to deal with the head of the Yang family, and the situation today cannot be changed."


    "Mr. Xia, you can''t speak so early. I said I want to protect your Xia family, and I will never let the Xia family suffer any damage."


    As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, a burst of aura suddenly erupted. Everyone at the scene retreated one after another. The expression of the young man who was rushing towards Ye Tian also changed instantly. He punched Ye Tian''s figure, but found that Ye Tian''s His figure turned into a cloud of bubbles, and when he came to his senses, his figure was shattered by Ye Tian''s inner strength, and he was reduced to pieces before even panicking.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Everyone was still in place, and it took a long time before they came to their senses, especially the many masters of the Yang family, their eyes were full of horror, even fear. They had never seen this method before, but they knew that Ye Tian could have Such strength is by no means as simple as it appears on the surface.

 Chapter 2960

    "Yang Jie!"


    An old man yelled, and his face turned livid instantly. He is Yang Jie''s grandfather, and even an elder of the Yang family, but what he didn''t expect was that Yang Jie was killed by Ye Tian before he could make a move. And do it quietly.


    "This...is this Mr. Ye''s real strength?" Xiaoqing froze in place, a little unbelievable, even full of surprise, because in his eyes, Ye Tian may be much stronger than them, but wanting to be with the powerful Compared with the Yang family, I am afraid it is not worth mentioning at all.


    "I don''t think this may be Mr. Ye''s real strength." Mr. Xia''s eyes showed a bright light: "Maybe Mr. Ye can really fight against the head of the Yang family. If so, my Xia family will definitely be saved!"


    Everyone in the Xia family trembled in their hearts. Just now they were already ready to die, and now they have the hope of life again, which made their hearts fluctuate a little.


    "You killed my grandson, and I will demand your life today, no matter what means you have, or who you are!"


    A white-haired old man rushed out, jumped more than ten meters high, fell from the sky, and was rushed towards Ye Tian. The speed was like lightning, and he was probably already extremely strong in the mortal world.


    "Fifth Elder, don''t be impulsive!" Patriarch Yang shouted, he felt that Ye Tian was so weird that he was quite afraid, now is not the time to make a random move, if there is a slight mistake, his life may be in danger.


    It''s a pity that the fifth elder didn''t intend to stop. Ye Tian killed his grandson, even if he risked his life, he would definitely make Ye Tian pay the price.


    "You are not my opponent!" Ye Tian shrugged: "Even if you fight together, you are still not my opponent!"


    The voice was very short, but Ye Tian''s tone was strong, and his eyes were even more awe-inspiring, as if there was endless aura surging with every step he took.


    The old man jumped from the sky with great momentum, but before he got close to Ye Tian''s figure, he was blown away by Ye Tian''s palm, and he didn''t even have a chance to react.


    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, the old man''s face was livid, and he looked at Ye Tian with endless anger: "Who the hell are you!"


    "Naturally someone you can''t afford to provoke!" Ye Tian said casually.


    The old man was also on the verge of dying instantly after falling to the ground, and lay directly on the ground.


    The head of the Yang family stood at the side, wearing a mink fur coat, and his eyes became sharp: "You have killed three masters of the Yang family, and now you have hurt an elder of my Yang family. Your family is at stake with you."


    "Patriarch Yang, why is this so, as I said just now, none of you are my opponents, no matter how angry you are, you have to wait to go back!" Ye Tian sneered: "Otherwise, it will be you who will suffer. "


    "Since there is a mortal situation with you, I would like to know who is your lord!" The head of the Yang family said in a deep voice. He was not fully sure of dealing with Ye Tian, ??so he was reluctant to make a move. After all, he is the head of the Yang family. If something happens, the entire Yang family will probably face a big crisis.


    "It''s just a countryman." Ye Tian shrugged: "I know you dare not make a move, but now you still have a choice. If you don''t plan to make a move, you can still save your life today. If you are stubborn, Then your Yang family should also be destroyed! Having said that, you should know how to make a choice."

 Chapter 2961

    Patriarch Yang stood aside, his eyes became deep, as if he was thinking about something.


    The old men beside them also frowned, not because they didn''t want to make a move, but because Ye Tian''s strength was too terrifying, if they made a hasty move, it would inevitably lead to endless killings, and they were not sure of victory.


    "Since the little brother has said so, let''s pretend that what happened tonight didn''t happen!" Patriarch Yang smiled and said, "As for you killing everyone in my Yang family, I can let it go!"


    "This is the best, and I don''t want to be an enemy of your Yang family, but since your Yang family is leaving tonight, you have to promise me one thing." Ye Tian said flatly: "If not, you may not be able to I can go."


    "What''s the matter?" Patriarch Yang frowned. Ye Tian killed the members of the Yang family, and he was already swallowing his anger. If he wanted him to agree to any conditions, he might not compromise.


    "Don''t come to Huoyan Town again in the future. If you dare to step in, I will go to Yang''s house to settle the debt myself!" Ye Tian showed a cold light.


    In fact, according to Ye Tian''s personality, he might kill the grass and wipe out the Yang family, but she knew that there were eight sects behind the Yang family. Although Ye Tian didn''t know which one of the eight sects, but no matter which one One of them has a strong background, if Ye Tian really wiped out everyone in the Yang family, it would cause endless slaughter, which is not what Ye Tian wanted.


    "Since the little brother has said so, I agree." Patriarch Yang nodded slightly: "But the little brother has such tricks at a young age, I don''t know who it is? Can you report to the family."


    "Why, do you want to fight back?" Ye Tian suddenly smiled: "I know that there is a big sect behind the Yang family, but even if the sect comes, I will not be afraid, so you should not be stupid, or when the time comes Even Zongmen can''t save you."


    Patriarch Yang was startled, he really thought so, he couldn''t judge whether he was Ye Tian''s opponent, so he was about to leave Huoyan Town and go to Zongmen, but Ye Tian gave him insight.


    Especially what Ye Tian said just now surprised him even more, and made them even more confused. Could it be that even the masters of the sect are not Ye Tian''s opponents.


    But thinking of this, they felt that it was impossible, how powerful the masters of the sect were, it could be said that there were so many masters, how could ordinary people like them be the opponents of the sect.


    "Don''t worry, little brother. I still have self-knowledge. Since little brother refuses to report his family name, then just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    After Patriarch Yang finished speaking, he took everyone out of Xia''s house and headed towards him outside of Huoyan Town, but their faces were gloomy. Today they came to Huoyan Town aggressively. After Ye Tian killed several masters, but Fleeing away in embarrassment is also a great insult to the Yang family.


    Looking at the people who left, the rest of the Xia family were dumbfounded for a moment, even a little unbelievable, after all, they never thought that Ye Tian would be able to rescue the Xia family from many masters of her natal family.


    "The matter is finally resolved!" Ye Tianchang sighed: "I just don''t know what turmoil will happen in the future. If it stops here, nothing will happen. If they invite the sect, this matter may involve a lot !Even I may not be able to manage it.¡±

 Chapter 2962

    "Mr. Ye saves everyone in my Xia family again, it''s like reborn parents!"


    Old Man Xia suddenly clasped his fists, knelt down towards Ye Tian, ??his expression became more serious, Ye Tian''s move shocked Old Man Xia''s heart, in fact, in his heart, he never thought that Ye Tian could repel everyone in the Yang family, They have made up their minds to die.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Tian had such means, so their Xia family could be saved.


    "Mr. Xia, why be polite? It''s just a matter of little effort. However, the reason why I didn''t destroy the Yang family is because the Yang family has a sect behind it. If I destroy him, the sect behind him must be dissatisfied."


    "Mr. Ye is lucky to be able to repel everyone in the Yang family."


    With a serious look in his eyes, Xiaoqing said aloud: "No matter what Mr. Ye wants in the future, you can mention it, as long as the Xia family can do it."


    "You have said this sentence many times!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "So there is no need to say any more, I will enter the Flame Mountain early in the morning, whether this fish can survive, I am afraid it depends on myself of good fortune."


    "Mr. Ye is a talent made in heaven, with good luck, and nothing will happen." Mr. Xia said quickly: "Now, Mr. Ye offends Li Yang''s family in order to save my Xia family, and I am afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. , after all, they have the clan behind them as their backing."


    "Don''t worry about this, I will never have anything to do, but I am a little worried, whether the Yang family will report this matter to the Zongmen, and it will make things difficult for the Xia family."


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, after this incident, the Xia family will no longer be able to gain a foothold in Huoyan Town, otherwise there will be a sense of crisis, so we are also planning to leave Huoyan Town in the past few days and look for a place to live." Mr. Xia smiled. said.


    "So I thought about it a long time ago!" Ye Tian nodded: "It would be a good thing if it can be done like this, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    "Let Mr. Ye worry about it!" Mr. Xia smiled and said, "I hope Mr. Ye can find what he wants on the Flame Mountain, and Mr. Ye''s trip is not in vain."


    "Then I''ll borrow a good word from the old man!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "It''s getting late now, so I''ll go to bed first, and I''m going to the Huoyan Mountain early in the morning, so I have to get a good night''s sleep."


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, everyone in the Xia family was also full of respect. He was loyal to Ye Tian, ??and when he met Ye Tian by chance, he was able to help them like this, which can be said to be the utmost benevolence.


    "Grandpa, who is this Mr. Ye? Why is he so powerful? He has such tricks at a young age. I''m afraid he is not an ordinary person." Xiaoqing said: "Looking at his moves, I can''t see any effect .¡±


    "It is indeed not an ordinary person. As for who it is, you don''t need to ask too much. Anyway, to have such strength, it is definitely not from the mortal world. It may be the peerless arrogance of the eight major sects." Mr. Xia looked solemn.


    After all, except for the eight major sects, I am afraid that not many people can have such courage, and no one can have such strength. It is beyond the reach of people at such a young age.


    "Are the eight major sects very strong?" Xiaoqing was surprised, he didn''t know the eight major sects, after all he was only a younger generation, and only the strong old generation knew about the eight major sects.


    "Naturally it is very strong!"


    There was light in his eyes, Mr. Xia said bluntly.

 Chapter 2963

    "How strong is that?" Xiaoqing expressed doubts. What the old man said just now made his world view collapse. In his eyes, the Yang family in Hainan is already strong enough. He is stronger than the Yang family in Hainan. I really don''t know, if Ye Tian didn''t make a move today, he wouldn''t know that there is a sky beyond the sky.


    "You don''t know how strong it is, even I don''t know." Old Master Xia smiled wryly: "After all, those powerful sects are beyond our reach!"


    Xiaoqing nodded and fell into deep thought. Since his grandfather said so, it is enough to show that this matter is not trivial, and I am afraid it is not an ordinary thing.


    But at this moment, on the outskirts of Huoyan Town, the members of the Yang family were sitting on a hill resting, looking quite embarrassed. This time they came to the Huoyan Mountain in a mighty way. They wanted to destroy the Xia family, but just let the Yang family stand Wei, but they didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, which caught them off guard.


    "I really didn''t expect that a young boy would possess such strength that even I would not dare to fight him." Patriarch Yang said coldly, "I don''t know what level he has reached."


    "Patriarch, what happened tonight will embarrass our Yang family a lot." An elder said aloud, "If this matter gets out, it will make us lose all face."


    "Of course I know this, but what can I do? That kid is so tyrannical that even I can''t deal with it. Is it possible that he wants to ruin the entire Yang family?" Patriarch Yang rolled his eyes: "The matter has reached this point, and I can only endure it." One step to the sea and the sky."


    "Several masters of the Yang family were killed, and even an elder died. If this matter is not for justice, I am afraid it will be ridiculed." An elder said: "Does the master really want to swallow his anger? We In the future, the Yang family will hardly have any prestige in martial arts."


    "Then according to the elders, do you want to invite the sect?" Patriarch Yang frowned: "This matter is no small matter, if it is really reported to the sect, it may be a serious matter, and his strength is particularly strange , even if I am a master of the sect, I will not be so afraid."


    "It seems that the Patriarch is scared. Although the boy is strong, he is not at the same level as the sect master." An elder said with a smile: "So the Patriarch doesn''t have to worry at all."


    "Then what do you mean, let me go to the sect?" Patriarch Yang frowned. In fact, he didn''t want to go to the sect. To invite sect masters to make a move, you also need to have a lot of rules and regulations.


    "If the Patriarch doesn''t go, my Yang family''s majesty will be lost in the future!"


    Several old men suddenly knelt down and looked at the head of the Yang family with serious eyes. They were at a loss when the matter came to this point.


    "Okay, since you all said that, I will naturally go to the sect, otherwise I will lose the face of the Yang family." Patriarch Yang nodded slightly.


    If it was an ordinary person, he might have gone to the middle gate long ago, but for some reason, Patriarch Yang was too afraid of Ye Tian, ??and the methods Ye Tian used were unheard of, which was also the reason why he didn''t dare to make a move.


    In the Piaomiao Sect, Xiao Longmei and Su Qingya lived in the Piaomiao Sect. They were not used to living in the Piaomiao Sect. Later, they became more relaxed because of the specially arranged hut in the back mountain for them.


    After all, he has his own one-acre land, so he doesn''t need to look at other people''s eyes. Although the back mountain hut is also the territory of the Misty Sect, at least he will not come into contact with other people of the Misty Sect.


    "I don''t know how long Xiaotian will be there." Su Qingya underestimated, she was planting things beside her, she looked quite busy, and Xiao Longmei was also helping, and said with a smile at the same time: "Don''t worry, it should be soon .¡±

 Chapter 2964

    "I hope that nothing will happen to Xiaotian!" Su Qingya nodded slightly. Now that she has come to Misty Sect, she has gradually come into contact with martial arts. I don''t know if it is because of her extraordinary talent. Her strength has also gradually become stronger. Originally she was just a weak woman, but now she is also a martial arts master, which may have something to do with the aura of Piao Miao Sect.


    And on the mountain opposite to Piao Miao Sect, many masters of Liu Yun Sect are stationed. They have been here for many days, and Master Uncle is retreating on the cliff not far away, looking worried.


    Ye Tian has been hiding in the Piaomiao Sect, and he has been guarding here. As long as Ye Tian leaves the Piaomiao Sect, he will kill him forcefully. This is why he brought many masters of the Liuyun Sect to station here.


    It''s just that at this moment, a man ran over from a short distance in a panic, as if he had received some reliable information: "Master Uncle, Master Uncle, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    "You are also the mainstay of Liuyun Sect, no matter what happens, you must be calm." Xu Fu glanced at it angrily, and then asked: "What happened! You can be so anxious. "


    "Just got the news that that kid is not in the Misty Sect at all, but went to Huoyan Mountain." The man''s voice was simple, but hurried.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Fu frowned: "I''ve been guarding here day and night. Even if it''s a fly, it''s impossible to fly out of it. How could he not be in the Piao Miao Sect? The news is all right."


    "I don''t know the details, but that kid did go to Huoyan Mountain, and he has been away for many days."


    The man said repeatedly: "This news is absolutely true, it was found out by our insiders of Liuyun Sect."


    "Why did he sneak into the Flame Mountain?" Xu Fu frowned. As a fifth-level master of the imperial realm, he was a little apprehensive when he heard the word "Flame Mountain", but Ye Tian entered the Flame Mountain. There must be some scheme behind the scenes.


    "I don''t know the specifics, but one thing is certain, he is definitely not in the Misty Sect." The man''s voice was extremely serious.


    "Uncle Master, since he is not in the Piaomiao Sect, it is useless for us to stay here. It is better to go to the Huoyan Mountain to catch a turtle in a urn. At that time, he will be unable to escape." The Piaomiao Sect Master sneered: "I want to see Look, how many wings this kid has grown."


    "In this case, all the masters should evacuate." Xu Fu nodded, "The destination is Huoyanshan, that kid must pay the price."


    Many masters responded one after another, with joy in their eyes, they have already offended Ye Tian''s whereabouts, I am afraid that Ye Tian''s death is not far away, and then they will not be stationed here to suffer.


    So with so many masters leaving, the flames on the mountain peak were gradually extinguished, and the bustling mountain peak instantly became deathly silent.


    The Piaomiao sect watched from the observation tower, saw the figure disappear on the mountain peak, several people hurried to the meeting hall, and reported the matter truthfully to the Piaomiao sect master Jian Shisan.


    "Could it be that they know the whereabouts of the Pavilion Master, otherwise how would they evacuate?" Jian Yu frowned: "If this is the case, then the Pavilion Master is in danger."


    "That''s right, if that''s the case, he is indeed in danger." Jian Shisan frowned: "It seems that we can only see his fortune."

 Chapter 2965

    "Father, the matter has come to this point, are you still unwilling to take action?" Jian Yu said with a heavy expression, "After all, this matter is very trivial, let alone the pavilion master, otherwise how can I explain to Sister Qing Ya."


    "It''s not that you don''t know, with my strength, I''m no match for Xu Fu, even if I go, I can''t stop it at all." Jian Shisan smiled wryly: "This matter will be difficult!"


    "Of course I know this, but no matter what, you are Piao Miao suzerain after all, and you still have a certain right to speak, but the pavilion master is alone in the Huoyan Mountain, but there is no one to support you." Jian Yu spoke again.


    "I''ve already helped those who can, and now we can only look at his good fortune. If he can successfully obtain the dragon fruit to improve his strength, he may still have a chance of life." Sect Master Piao Miao said bluntly, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    Jian Yu also showed helplessness, he could understand Jian Shisan, not because he didn''t want to help, but at this juncture, he couldn''t help much.


    But in Huoyan Town, Ye Tian got up early in the morning. After exchanging greetings with everyone in the Xia family, he walked towards the depths of the Huoyan Mountain. His eyes were more serious. This Huoyan Mountain is a veritable mountain of death. Many people died in the mountain, but Ye Tian knew it.


    Many masters of the Xia family came to the intersection of the Flaming Mountain in person. Everyone drank a few cups with Ye Tian, ??watched Ye Tian, ??stepped into the Flaming Mountain step by step, and prayed in their hearts that Ye Tian would be safe and sound, so that they Only then can I feel at ease.


    After Ye Tian''s figure gradually disappeared, Patriarch Xia let out a long sigh: "I don''t know if Mr. Ye can come out of the Huoyan Mountain safely, he is such a good man! Nothing can happen."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, Mr. Ye is a lucky man, and nothing will happen to him." Xiaoqing smiled from the side: "I firmly believe in this."


    "You''re quite confident!" Xia Donghai rolled his eyes, "There are many dangers in the Flame Mountain. With Mr. Ye''s strength, I''m afraid he can only enter the third floor at most. It may be extremely difficult to get the Flame Fruit."


    "I don''t think so!" Xiaoqing shook her head: "Grandpa gave him the flame beads, maybe Mr. Ye has a great fortune, and some miracles can happen."


    "I hope!" Mr. Xia nodded, "The Flame Orb is a peerless treasure of our Xia family, and it is a chance to be obtained by Mr. Ye."


    "Grandpa, are we really going to leave Huoyan Town?" Xiaoqing asked suddenly


    "Of course I want it!" Mr. Xia nodded: "Huayan Town can''t stay any longer, or something will happen!"


    "Okay!" Xiaoqing nodded, showing an embarrassed expression. In fact, he still has some reluctance to give up Huoyan Town, but this is all he can do when things have come to this point.


    Just when they returned to Xia''s house, a group of uninvited guests came to Huoyan Town. Everyone was able to fly over the walls, and they seemed to be peerless masters. There was a big battle in the whole Huoyan Town, which made many people in Huoyan Town tremble slightly. .


    You must know that everyone in Huoyan Town is a warrior, even so, they have never seen such a big scene.


    "These people can''t be masters invited by the Yang family." Xiaoqing underestimated, walking slowly, not daring to make any movement.


    "Don''t talk too much, and don''t meddle too much." Mr. Xia said in a deep voice, "Let''s go home as soon as possible and pack our things!"

 Chapter 2966

    "Who is the master in Flame Town!"


    As the cold voice came out, many peerless masters focused their gazes and gathered around an old man, who was Xu Fu, the master uncle of Liuyun Sect.


    Many people in Huoyan Town looked at Mr. Xia. Now that the Zhao family is gone and the Li family is destroyed, I am afraid that only the Xia family can be called the master of Huoyan Town.


    Many masters of Liuyunzong also looked towards Mr. Xia: "Are you the master of Liuyunzong?"


    "I don''t dare to be the master!" Mr. Xia hurriedly clasped his fists together: "It''s just the patriarch of a family. I don''t know if all the masters have come to Huoyan Town. What''s special?"


    "Is there any strange person in Huoyan Town recently? This person is young but has extraordinary strength." Xu Fu asked, looking directly at Old Man Xia.


    Old man Xia was startled, these people didn''t come for their Xia family, but they seemed to come for Ye Tian, ??and he didn''t know who they were.


    "Young people? There are a lot of young people in Huoyan Town. How do we know there are any strangers?" Xiaoqing hurriedly said: "Maybe the person you are looking for is not in Huoyan Town. After all, I am very familiar with Huoyan Town. I''m afraid I already know what strangers are entering."


    "That''s right, there haven''t been any strangers coming to Huoyan Town recently." Old man Xia hurriedly bowed and said, "Is it possible that my lord is chasing the wrong direction?"


    "Not long ago, I saw a young man near Huoyan Town. I don''t know if his eyes were dazzled. This young man can walk on water." Xia Donghai said quickly: "In the rivers of Hainan, it can be said that there are Absolutely."


    "This is the person!"


    An elder hurriedly said, "Where has he gone!"


    "As for where he went, I''m not too sure, but one thing is certain, that person should have gone in the opposite direction, maybe he went to the riverside in Hainan!"


    "The opposite direction?" Xu Fu became suspicious, and at the same time pondered. He is an old fox, and he naturally thinks things carefully.


    Mr. Xia looked calm, but his heart was extremely nervous. Once these masters saw through, the lives of dozens of members of his Xia family would probably die.


    "It seems that the kid is not in the Huoyan Mountain, let''s go to the Hainan River first!" Xu Fu turned and left, and many masters followed. This time, Liuyunzong paid a huge price. For them, it is a great shame and humiliation.


    Looking at the many leaving masters, Mr. Xia heaved a sigh of relief, turned around and glared at Xiaoqing: "My lord is talking, what''s the matter with the child, if the truth is revealed just now, we will all be finished."


    "I''m not looking at Grandpa, your body is shaking all the time, I''m afraid you''ll slip up." Xiaoqing stuck out her tongue, showing a helpless look.


    "You''re the one who talks too much!" Mr. Xia rolled his eyes, but without Xiaoqing''s help just now, he would have been a little confused. After all, Xu Fu''s insight is so strong that even he almost didn''t make it through.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Ye''s origin is, these people are not simple, they are all here for Mr. Ye!" Xia Donghai frowned: "Looking at the killing spirit on these people, I am afraid that they are not ordinary people. "


    "These things are out of our control. If we cheat these people away now, they will react soon, and it will be dangerous at that time!" Old man Xia said repeatedly: "Go home, pack up and leave!"

 Chapter 2967

    Everyone nodded one after another, not daring to delay in the slightest. What the old man said was right. This matter should not be underestimated. Once it becomes big, it will cause endless disturbances.


    After leaving Huoyan Town for a few hours, Xu Fu''s figure suddenly stopped, and at the same time, he frowned slightly: "Why do I always feel that there was something wrong with the conversation just now, especially the last man, he seems to deliberately lure us open!"


    "Master Uncle, it''s not because you are overthinking! Those people are just ordinary warriors, how dare they do such a thing." Sect Master Liuyun said: "Besides, there is no need for them to lie to us."


    "I don''t think so. The old man was trembling just now, and there seemed to be something hidden in his words. If the girl hadn''t answered the words, I''m afraid it would have been revealed." Xu Fu said coldly, "If we go back, the boy must be in the flames." town!"


    Everyone was confused, and they didn''t know why Xu Fu was so sure, but they knew that Xu Fu was no ordinary person, but an old goblin who had lived for many years. It must not be simple.


    And within these few hours, everyone in the Xia family has prepared everything, even the house is not needed. After all, a catastrophe is approaching, and life is the most important thing.


    Not only the wave of people just now, the Yang family will never let the Xia family go, so they have to leave here as soon as possible to save their lives. This is also the only way for the weak to save their lives.


    Sure enough, just as they left, a large group of people were rushing from outside Huoyan Town. If they didn''t know that there was a path, they might have been hit.


    After arriving in Huoyan Town, Xu Fu and others came to the Xia family courtyard in an instant, but there was no one in the courtyard, and it seemed quiet. In the huge courtyard, even cats and dogs had never been owned.


    "Grandma, how dare you lie to us!"


    An elder shouted loudly: "They are quite courageous, I think they are tired of work!"


    "The preparations are quite neat, but it seems that they have been prepared for a long time. Why did they help that kid." Sect Master Liuyun frowned: "It doesn''t make sense!"


    "Whoever can explain clearly the things in the world, there will always be some ties in it." Xu Fu said coldly: "After this incident, you should also have a long memory!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Sect Master Liuyun stood aside, just about to say something, but forcefully forced him back, the person in front of him was the grand uncle of Liuyun Sect, he did not dare to offend easily.


    But then again, it wasn''t he who was cheated just now, but Xu Fu who was cheated, and Xu Fu made him remember. Sect Master Liuyun was a little displeased, but he couldn''t say anything more.


    "Go catch someone and ask where that kid went!" Xu Fu said coldly.


    Not long after, Patriarch Li was invited over. He looked flustered and his face turned pale. After all, these people were too terrifying, so terrifying that he didn''t dare to approach them.


    "You are the head of the Li family?" Sect Master Liuyun asked: "What happened in Huoyan Town these days, and who has entered, it is best to explain clearly!"


    Patriarch Li was forced to kneel on the ground by the powerful aura, with sweat dripping from his face: "The little one must answer truthfully, and he will never dare to hide from the adults."


    After a few minutes, the owner of the Li family explained the cause and effect clearly, and did not hide anything. Facing such a powerful person, he could only tell the truth.

 Chapter 2968

    "That means that person has indeed entered the Flaming Mountain?" An old man said coldly, while looking at Xu Fu: "Master Uncle, it seems that we are going to enter the Flaming Mountain together."


    "The Huoyan Mountain is an unusual place, and it is listed as a forbidden place by the eight major sects. There must be something unique about it."


    Sect Master Liuyun said aloud: "If you enter rashly, I''m afraid there will be a lot of risk."


    "That''s true!" Xu Fu nodded and said, "Huoyan Mountain is not an ordinary place. It has been like this since ancient times. In ancient times, many people died in Huoyan Mountain. They are all peerless masters."


    "In this case, wouldn''t it be dangerous for us to enter the Flame Mountain?" Sect Master Liu Yun frowned: "If that''s the case, why not stay here, wait for that kid to come out of the Flame Mountain, and give him a urn to catch the turtle."


    "There is a strange thing in the Flame Mountain. If this kid really gets it, maybe he can improve his cultivation. It will not be so easy to deal with him." Xu Fu said coldly: "So we must enter it, Only then can the kid pay the price."


    Following Xu Fu''s words, many masters of the Liuyun Sect looked at each other with fear in their eyes. After all, this is the Flame Mountain. If it is true, according to the rumors, this Flame Mountain is not an ordinary person who can enter. If they stepped into this flaming mountain, it might be dangerous to some extent.


    "Uncle Master, I heard that the Huoyan Mountain is the burial place of peerless masters. If we really enter, I''m afraid I will..." Sect Master Liuyun said, he is only a second-level master of the imperial realm, and he is full of enthusiasm for the Huoyan Mountain. With fear, especially the rumored Flaming Mountain, it is not something ordinary people can enter.


    "How many years have passed, and the power of the Huoyan Mountain has long been inferior to that of the past. You are all peerless masters in the sect, are you still afraid?" Xu Fu said in a cold voice, and at the same time with an imposing manner: "If this is the case, then You have let me down so much!"


    "Master uncle was joking, we are masters in the sect, how can we be afraid of the Flaming Mountain?" An elder said quickly: "Since the master uncle said so, let''s rescue whoever the master uncle enters into the Flaming Mountain together!"


    Faced with this remark, Master Uncle also nodded slightly, showing approval: "It''s not too bad."


    In the Flame Mountain, Ye Tian has already entered the third floor, but the flames on the third floor surprised him a little. As a third-level master of the imperial realm, he would feel uncomfortable here, even a little uncomfortable .


    "No wonder it is called the burial place of peerless masters. It seems that it is not a trivial matter." Ye Tian muttered, with a stiff look on his face. After all, it can be seen from this that Huoyan Mountain is not an ordinary place.


    It''s just that at this moment, Ye Tian clearly felt the Huoyan Mountain tremble, as if someone had broken into the Huoyan Mountain, which made Ye Tian frowned slightly.


    Feeling the violent tremor, Ye Tian''s expression also became tense. After all, he had offended many people outside Huoyan Town these days, especially the Yang family had a sect as their backer. Ye Tian would probably feel bad if someone came to make trouble, after all, this time he entered the Flame Mountain for the purpose of the Flame Fruit.


    bang...


    And at that moment, a roar sounded, and before Ye Tian could react, the whole Huoyan Mountain trembled for a while, as if some mechanism had been touched.

 Chapter 2969

    "Everyone run, everyone run! The Flame Mountain is about to erupt!"


    Many people in Huoyan Town spoke out, with fear in their eyes, and they kept fleeing to the outside of Huoyan Town. They are all natives of Huoyan Town, and they seem to understand this situation very well.


    In fact, too many people are not allowed to enter the Flame Mountain, otherwise it will cause the eruption of the Flame Mountain. As for the specific reason, they don''t know, but one thing is very clear, that is, once it sprays out in the entire Flame Mountain, There will be endless disasters.


    "How did it become like this!" Sect Master Liuyun frowned, "Could it be that this Flaming Mountain is really going to explode!"


    "That''s right, the Flame Mountain is indeed about to erupt, otherwise it wouldn''t have such a powerful force!"


    An elder said, his eyes became heavy. After all, if the flames were really going to be sprayed, even they would not be able to resist it. Even if the master and uncle were here, it would be of no use.


    "If you really want to spray it out, what should you do?"


    Sect Master Liuyun said in a panic, with even more worry in his eyes. After all, this matter is not trivial, and if there is a slight difference, it may cause endless troubles.


    "As the master of the Liuyun sect, you don''t even have this aura, how did you become it?" Master uncle frowned and said, "Just because you are like this, you are not qualified to be the master of the sect."


    "Uncle Master, forgive me, I was also in a hurry and didn''t know what to do, that''s why I was so emotional."


    Showing embarrassment, Sect Master Liuyun quickly said, with even more horror in his eyes. After all, this matter is not a joke. If they are really wiped out, the entire Liuyun Sect will probably be severely damaged.


    "The power of this flaming mountain is indeed extraordinary. With your strength, you won''t be able to last long in this flaming mountain. You should leave as soon as possible." Master Uncle looked at it, and then said to the others, with starlight in his eyes.


    Following this remark, everyone in the room nodded slightly, and looked at the uncle, "Thank you for your understanding, but if we all leave, what will the boy do?"


    "You guys get out, and leave that kid to me." Master Uncle said softly, with a faint cold light in his eyes: "If I don''t catch him, how can I be safe in my heart."


    Everyone nodded one after another, and their hearts trembled slightly. The peerless master was indeed different. Facing such a situation, not only did he not have the slightest intention of retreating, but he was full of fighting spirit.


    But at this moment, many masters of Liuyun Sect also retreated to the outside. At this point, they have no choice but to do so.


    Looking at the distant figure, Xu Fu was not afraid, but walked towards the inside of the Huoyan Mountain. He knew that the Huoyan Mountain was divided into seven layers, and the firepower of each layer was extremely strong, and the firepower would increase every time he entered a layer. This is also a test for them.


    As well as Ye Tian''s strength, I''m afraid he can only stay on the third floor at most, so as long as he enters the third floor, he can capture Ye Tian, ??and at that time he can also solve a major hidden danger of Liuyunzong.


    Thinking of this, Master Uncle didn''t hesitate at all, and in a blink of an eye, he unleashed a powerful aura and rushed towards the inside, looking extremely terrifying.


    Ye Tian, ??who was on the third floor, also frowned slightly, naturally feeling a strange breath.

 Chapter 2970

    Sure enough, just when Ye Tian was about to enter the fourth floor, a strange figure appeared on the third floor, his whole body was full of flames, and this person was the master uncle in Liuyun.


    "It seems that my guess is right. You are indeed on the third floor." Xu Fu laughed loudly, his eyes full of complacency. After all, he has been calculating all the time, and he has not made a single step wrong.


    "Master Uncle of the Liuyun Sect!" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "I really didn''t expect you to be so relentless in pursuit, but I was a little surprised."


    "It''s only natural!" Xu Fu said coldly, "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be so inspiring, but you also have the qualifications, don''t you!"


    "Do I really have such qualifications!" Ye Tian said with a wry smile, "I don''t think so! After all, this is all I can do!"


    "You''re right. At this point, you can''t do anything, and you can only be slaughtered." Xu Fu sneered, "So if you choose to kill yourself now, maybe it''s the most dignified way to die, if not , I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy then.¡±


    "In this case, I want to see what kind of means you have!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "This is the Flame Mountain, and there are dangers everywhere. Is it possible that you want to do something to me here? I''m afraid even you will know it." Encountered unsatisfactory consequences."


    "It''s more than enough to deal with you!" Xu Fu said coldly, "I''m also the master uncle of Liuyun Sect. It''s clear."


    Following these words, Ye Tian laughed: "What you said is not bad at all, but there is one thing that is wrong, that is, you may not be able to defeat me in this flaming mountain!"


    "It''s just too arrogant!" Xu Fu laughed loudly, but at that moment, Ye Tian''s figure suddenly stepped towards the fourth floor without even the slightest hesitation. The retreat, Xu Fu''s strength is superior to him, he is not an opponent at all, and only by entering the fourth floor, there may be a chance to save his life.


    "I''m afraid you''re crazy!" Xu Fu said coldly, "This fourth floor is so powerfully blessed by flames that even I wouldn''t dare to step in easily. If you dare to enter this fourth floor, I''m afraid you can only die." Already!"


    "Life and death are in harmony with fate!"


    Ye Tian said something in a low voice, and then directly entered the fourth floor. As soon as Ye Tian entered the fourth floor of flames, Ye Tian felt his whole body was burning, and he couldn''t even stand upright. The power of the flames was too strong. It is so powerful that Ye Tian is a little afraid.


    Looking at the leaving back, Xu Fu also frowned slightly, he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so stubborn, and even jumped in without hesitation.


    "Good boy, you didn''t disappoint me!" Xu Fu smiled slightly, the flames on the fourth floor were unbearable even for him, Ye Tian entered the fourth floor, and he might return to the page soon, but he won''t leave easily, After all, if he can enter the fourth floor, he can return to the third floor. He is not stupid. He can only wait here for a period of time before he can guarantee that Ye Tian will finish the game completely.


    And after Ye Tian came to the fourth floor, his whole body became extremely hot, and the inner strength in his body was constantly burning.

 Chapter 2971

    Even the clothes on his body almost burned, looking extremely terrifying.


    It''s just that facing all this, Ye Tian didn''t care about it, but kept resisting the temperature of the fire. After all, there were wolves before and tigers behind. He can only stay on the fourth floor now, and maybe he can find life. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will fall into the jaws of a tiger.


    "Originally, the purpose of entering the Flame Mountain was to find the flame fruit, but now it seems that it is not so easy to find the flame fruit." Ye Tian smiled bitterly. She knew very well that the Flame Mountain is divided into seven layers. It''s just that on the fourth floor, he can''t bear the next fifth, sixth, and seventh floors. I''m afraid it''s not something he can touch at all, at least in Ye Tian''s opinion, he doesn''t have this ability yet.


    Although the flames on the fourth floor are extremely fast, above Ye Tian''s head, the flame beads are constantly absorbing the power of the flames while maintaining Ye Tian''s safety. It put a lot of pressure on Ye Tian.


    As for Xu Fu on the third floor, he was about to leave after waiting for three full hours, but he was not at ease. Although the firepower on the fourth floor was extremely strong, it had reached the imperial realm, especially when it was about to reach the imperial realm. The masters in the later period may not be unable to resist the flames.


    Thinking of this, Xu Fushun entered the fourth layer of fire in an instant. Just after entering the fourth layer, he felt the boundless spread of flames, and his face gradually turned livid. After all, this powerful flame made him feel It was extremely uncomfortable, and even had a breath of death.


    "Old man, I think you don''t want to die, and you even broke in, don''t you know? This fourth layer of flames is extremely powerful, and if you are not careful, you may fall here." Ye Tian came out Said loudly, with more serious eyes.


    But facing these words, Xu Fu sneered and said: "Of course I want to come in, if I don''t come in, wouldn''t it be that you let your kid escape, but you really didn''t let me down. It''s been three hours, and nothing happened."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m quite hot, so this flame can''t kill me. Let alone the fourth floor, I dare to go even to the fifth floor, but I don''t know if you dare or not, old man." Ye Tian teased , his expression became even more indifferent.


    Facing these words, Xu Fu''s face also turned livid. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to ignore him so much. No matter what, he is also a background existence of Zhongmen, no matter where he goes Some are quite powerful, but what Ye Tian said just now did not take him seriously at all, how could he not be angry.


    "Since you don''t care about life and death, I''ll let you taste the power of the fifth floor flame!"


    Xu Fu sneered and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "I''m afraid you can''t escape today. A net has been laid outside the Flaming Mountain. You can only enter the fifth layer of Hell now. Maybe you still have a chance of survival. There is a dead end, I don''t know how you choose?"


    Ye Tian stepped back a few steps, and his face became heavy. He was able to withstand the flames in the fourth layer of fire, completely relying on the flame beads. Otherwise, with his strength, he would not be able to control it at all. Now he is forced by Xu Fu. He had no choice but to go to the fifth layer of fire, which made his face heavy.

 Chapter 2972

    "You old man is quite cruel, I didn''t expect to be so disgusting!" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "If you force me to death, will it do you any good?"


    "I don''t know if there are any benefits, but one thing is certain, that is, your boy will definitely die today, and my Liuyunzong''s serious troubles can also be eliminated. It is simply killing three birds with one stone."


    Showing a faint smile, Master Uncle said bluntly, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "Do you choose to enter the fifth layer of fire or choose to fight with me? If you fight with me, maybe there is still a chance of survival. If you want to enter the fifth layer of fire, I am afraid that there will be no bones left, after all, the fourth layer is unbearable."


    "It seems that you know the Flame Mountain very well!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "According to normal circumstances, you will never easily enter the Flame Mountain. Now it seems that you have been to the Flame Mountain, or even the fourth layer of fire."


    "You''re right!" Xu Fu said with a sneer, "I have indeed been to the fourth-level fire domain, and this is the limit for masters of the imperial realm. If I enter the fifth-level fire domain, I will definitely be wiped out! So your tragedy is still Pretty miserable."


    "In this case, it seems that I can only fight with you!" Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time squinted his eyes showing an extremely fierce look. When things got to this point, he could only do so.


    "Then let''s fight! I really admire your courage, which is two levels lower than mine, and you dare to fight." Xu Fu sneered: "Even if your current combat power has reached the fourth level of the emperor''s realm, in my eyes, it is still as good as yours." Earth dog."


    "Of course I know that in the imperial realm, each level has a world of difference, but do I have any other choices now?"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and suddenly stepped out and rushed towards Xu Fu. At this point, he would not hold back at all.


    It''s just that just after touching Xu Fu''s figure, Ye Tian''s face gradually became gloomy, because Xu Fu''s aura around him made him very scared, and he was so afraid that he didn''t dare to take action easily.


    bang...


    Sure enough, Xu Fu made a sudden attack. Although Ye Tian resisted with all his strength, it was a pity that he was not worth mentioning in front of his real strength. Ye Tian was shot flying, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out directly, without even the slightest suspense.


    "It''s so powerful, it really impresses me."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and looked at the old man at the same time: "Since I am not your opponent, but I don''t want to die in your hands, I am afraid I can only enter the fifth layer of fire!"


    "Why, want to die now?" Xu Fu sneered: "Do you think you can control me? You really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth."


    "Of course I didn''t think so!" Ye Tian shrugged: "But then again, at this point, you can''t let me go easily, maybe entering the fifth layer of fire is my final destination. "


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he walked towards the fifth layer of fire. In fact, even he didn''t know how powerful the fifth layer''s firepower was, but he could guess the fifth layer from the fourth layer of flames. I''m afraid it wasn''t Ordinary people can enter, but Ye Tian has no choice but to do so.


    "You are quite brave!" Xu Fu nodded in satisfaction, looking at Ye Tian''s figure.

 Chapter 2973

    Just arrived at the fifth layer of fire, Ye Tian''s whole body was burned, even his clothes were burnt to pieces, the flame beads are constantly absorbing the power of the flames, Ye Tian is also constantly condensing his body, Afraid of falling in the flames.


    "How is it, young man, what is the power of this fifth layer of fire?"


    Xu Fu''s voice sounded, and his words were even more playful with her, but he knew very well how terrifying the fire field on the fifth floor was. Ye Tian stepped into it like this, and he was looking for his own death.


    But facing these words, Ye Tian gritted his teeth and said with a smile: "Actually, the power of the flames on the fifth floor is not that great. If you don''t believe me, come and try it, old man."


    Xu Fu stood on the fourth floor, but he smiled and said, "Your tone is not small, I want to see how long you can keep your mouth so hard."


    "Why, don''t you even have the courage to come in?" Ye Tian sneered again: "Aren''t you too timid? It''s really ridiculous that someone like you can become the foundation of the sect."


    Ye Tian kept cursing, and his words were more playful, but now his whole body was stinging, and his expression was even more painful. After all, the burning power of this flame was too powerful, so powerful that he didn''t know what to do. .


    After staying on the fourth floor for a few hours, Xu Fu nodded in satisfaction, with a gleam in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that this kid has a lot of backbone, but it''s a pity that he can only survive like this."


    After he finished speaking, he left the fourth floor and went directly to the outside of the Flame Mountain, where many masters of the Flowing Cloud Sect had already surrounded the outside of the Flame Mountain, and they had been waiting here for fear of anything happening.


    "How''s Master Uncle?" Sect Master Liuyun hurriedly asked after seeing Xu Fu, his eyes became more serious. After all, this matter related to the entire Liuyun Sect. If Ye Tian died unexpectedly, it would be of great benefit to them.


    The uncle waved his hand: "That kid has no chance of being born, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "That is to say, Master Uncle has succeeded?"


    With a look of joy, the person next to him said something, and at the same time looked at Xu Fu, his eyes were full of joy, after all, this is a great joy, at least for the entire Liuyun Sect.


    "Master Uncle, didn''t he die in your hands, otherwise why didn''t Master Uncle have any chance of life?"


    With surprise in his eyes, Sect Master Liuyun hurriedly said, and his expression became extremely heavy, after all, this matter baffled them in the final analysis.


    "That kid didn''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, and even broke into a place like the fifth layer of fire, which he can''t resist, so she has no way to survive at all." The master uncle said bluntly: "You guys know what I mean. "


    "The kid on the fifth floor of the fire domain is probably crazy, and dared to break into such a terrifying place!" An elder said aloud, his eyes were even more horrified. After all, this made them quite puzzled, but Thinking about it later, Ye Tian had no way to go if their master and uncle personally acted, and could only enter the fifth layer of fire.


    At this moment, Xu Fu''s face also became heavy, as if this incident had dealt a big blow to him, after all, the power of the flame was too strong.

 Chapter 2974

    "Master Uncle, that kid has entered the fifth layer of Hell, and I''m afraid he has already been wiped out, and the Liuyun Sect''s great revenge will be avenged." Liuyun Sect Master said aloud.


    "That''s right!" Master Uncle nodded slightly: "This matter is considered to be over. In fact, that kid is very talented. If he can submit, it may not be a bad thing. Unfortunately, he has too much enmity with Liuyunzong, so naturally he cannot stay."


    "What Master Uncle said is true." Sect Master Liuyun nodded, and then said with a smile: "The elders have been following along and it is quite hard work. After returning to the sect, there is a big banquet, just to celebrate."


    All the elders nodded quickly and showed joy. These days, they have been running around to deal with Ye Tian. Now that the matter has come to an end, they can live a leisurely life again.


    "After returning to the sect, everyone must abide by their responsibilities." Master Uncle said, and at the same time looked at Sect Master Liuyun: "That kid is in the fifth layer of fire in the Flame Mountain. Possibly, but even if he escapes, I''m afraid he will lose all his skills, so you send two elders to guard here for a month!"


    "Uncle Master, I''m afraid it''s not necessary!" Sect Master Liuyun smiled awkwardly: "After all, that kid has entered the fifth layer of fire, and he is alive and dead, so there shouldn''t be any problems!"


    "Why, you don''t even listen to my words now?" Shishuzu''s eyes became sharp: "Don''t forget that I will do my best to deal with this kid. If there is any omission, you can bear it rise!"


    Following these words, Sect Master Liuyun hastily apologized, "I made a slip of the tongue for a while, master and uncle must not be as knowledgeable as I am."


    Xu Fu rolled his eyes and left the Flame Mountain without saying anything.


    Sect Master Liuyun looked at the other two elders: "The two elders also heard that this is the arrangement of the master and uncle. You will stay in Huoyan Town for a month. If the boy is not dead, you should know what to do."


    "Sovereign, if that kid is really fine, wouldn''t we be in danger." The two old men said hurriedly with ugly faces.


    "Didn''t Master Uncle just say that even if that kid can come out of the fifth layer of fire alive, he must be a useless person. You are the elders of the sect anyway, and you can deal with a useless person without any effort." Sect Master Liuyun said bluntly: "I think you guys should be more aware of this than I am, and this is the order of my uncle, so it''s possible that some elders want to disobey!"


    "Of course I don''t dare to disobey Master Master''s order!" Several elders said quickly, and then they agreed. Trouble.


    Watching the many elders of the sect leave, the remaining two elders showed bitterness. After all, they will stay in this Huoyan town for a month, which is not something ordinary people can endure.


    And in the fifth layer of fire, Ye Tian relied on the flame beads to continuously absorb the energy of the fifth layer of flames, and his whole body became confused, even his body was hot, and his face gradually became bloodless.


    This is the fifth layer of flames, even a master at the peak of the imperial realm would find it unbearable here, let alone a cheap master like Ye Tian.


    "Is it really going to die here today!"


    Ye Tiandi muttered, and his face gradually became heavy. He seemed to be trapped in the fifth layer of fire. He felt uncomfortable even to move, and even his face was bloodless. The flames in the sky made it difficult for him to breathe.


    In the past few days, although Ye Tian resisted the fifth layer of flames, his body was covered with cuts and bruises, all of which were burned by the flames.

 Chapter 2975

    If it weren''t for the flame beads, Ye Tian would be in danger.


    However, Ye Tian has already sensed that the master uncle of Liuyunzong has left, so as long as he leaves the fifth layer of fire, he can still save his life, but this time he came to the Flame Mountain for the purpose of seeking the flame fruit. As for Huo Huo Guo, the Huo Huo Mountain he came to this time may be in vain.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian endured the power of the flames, and continued to step towards the sixth layer of flames. With the protection of the flame beads, although he felt better, the flames of the Flame Mountain were too powerful. The sky is also bearing a great impact.


    As time went by, Ye Tian kept approaching the sixth-level fire domain, but his entire face turned pale. The sixth-level fire domain was too terrifying, just approaching it would make it full of fear, even if it was the emperor''s level A peak expert will become a dead bone if he enters.


    "It seems that the rumors are false. Although there are seven layers of fire, I am afraid that no one can reach the seventh layer." Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "No wonder it is called a forbidden area by the eight major sects. It seems that there is a reason."


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian receded to the rear and sat cross-legged in the fifth layer of fire. For some reason, after being tempered by the flames, Ye Tian felt that the aura around him was gradually getting stronger. Also became dignified.


    Not long after, Ye Tian successfully broke through to the bottleneck, only one step away from the fourth level, which made Ye Tian a little overjoyed.


    "It seems that my guess is not bad. The flame breath of Huoyan Mountain can actually help me grow my cultivation base. If this is the case, even if there is no flame fruit, I can still be perfect." Ye Tian''s eyes were shining brightly. After all, he was looking for dragon fruit. The real reason for this is to improve his own strength, and now he has an opportunity that he cannot easily miss.


    In the past few days, the members of the Xia family left Huoyan Town and came to a remote valley, where they formed a village, directly and anonymously.


    After all, the incident in Huoyan Town was too much trouble, and even offended the Yang family. For unnecessary trouble, they could only do so.


    Sitting at the head of the village, Xiaoqing looked towards the direction of the Flame Mountain, but there was deep worry in her eyes: "I don''t know what happened to Mr. Ye. If something happens, what should I do!"


    "Mr. Ye is an auspicious person, so how can something happen." Xia Donghai smiled from the side, "I think you are just worrying about it. Besides, Mr. Ye''s skill is so high, there is no one who can match her. Even the Yang family in Hainan must submit to him!"


    "That being said, but..." Xiaoqing sighed, but there was worry in his eyes.


    Lao Xia was sitting not far away, smoking a dry cigarette, and said with a smile: "Xiaoqing, you don''t think about tea and food all day long, could it be that you have some kind of illness?"


    "Grandpa, what disease can I have?" Xiaoqing said listlessly: "Maybe it''s because I''m too tired these days."


    "I don''t think it''s fatigue. It should be lovesickness. After all, only lovesickness can have such symptoms." Xia Donghai smiled and said: "If you are worried, I will accompany you to Huoyan Town and see what''s going on inside. what''s the situation."


    "This is impossible!" Xiaoqing shook her head and said, "Blaze Town is in danger, I can''t let you take the risk yourself."


    "Then how should you cure your disease?" Xia Donghai said with a shrug.

 Chapter 2976

    "Father, don''t make fun of me. I don''t know Mr. Ye''s life or death. It''s normal for me to worry about him. After all, he is the savior of the Xia family." Xiaoqing said hastily.


    "That''s not bad!" Mr. Xia frowned, smoking a cigarette, "Mr. Ye is the savior of the Xia family, the Xia family can survive because of Mr. Ye, and I don''t know how Mr. Ye is now, Why don''t you take a trip to Donghai, but you must be careful not to be discovered by others, otherwise the lives of the entire clan may be destroyed."


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Xia Donghai nodded.


    "Father, since you are going, then take me with you." Xiaoqing turned around sharply, with a smile on her face, which was quite serious.


    "I knew you were so careful!" Xia Donghai rolled his eyes angrily, "Since you''re going, hurry up and change your clothes, and then we''ll go to Huoyan Town to find out the situation together."


    "Yeah!" Xiaoqing nodded quickly, showing joy, but just as he was about to enter the room, Lao Xia frowned suddenly, and his face gradually turned livid: "I really didn''t expect my Xia family to hide the It¡¯s so deep, it¡¯s still been excavated, it seems that you don¡¯t need to go.¡±


    "Could someone find this place?" Xia Donghai was slightly startled, and looked outside the village, and sure enough, he saw many figures, surrounding the whole village.


    At this moment, the members of the Xia family gathered together one after another and came to Lao Xia''s side, their faces becoming heavy. They didn''t expect that an expert would find this place.


    "I really didn''t expect that your Xia family could have such kung fu. If it weren''t for the great power of my Yang family, it would be impossible to find this place."


    A sneer sounded, and the head of the Yang family led many masters to surround the entire village, his face was even more frantic, and there was no shyness in his words.


    "So it''s Patriarch Yang!" Old Master Xia hurriedly got up and clasped his fists: "I''m really disappointed, I don''t know Patriarch Yang, why did you come here?"


    "I said I look like an old man, don''t you know? When I was in Huoyan Town, I was humiliated in the Xia family. Do you think my Yang family will let it go?" The head of the Yang family sneered: "If this is the case, then you are too young Look at my Yang family."


    "When you were in Huoyan Town, you promised Mr. Ye that you would not go back on your promises, let alone attack my Xia family. Do you want to break your promise?" Xiaoqing said with a slight frown.


    "You can''t say that. At that time, I was not sure how to deal with him, so I could only give in. But now that I can kill him, why would I care about the promise I made to him?" Patriarch Yang said bluntly.


    Following these words, the Xia family''s face became heavy. They did not expect that the Yang family would backtrack, and they did not even take them seriously.


    "Patriarch Yang, why bother?" Mr. Xia said with a smile, "If Mr. Ye finds out, I''m afraid it will be another twists and turns. It''s better to stop here. My Xia family will never be born in the future."


    "It''s a big joke!"


    The head of the Yang family sneered: "My Yang family is a family of martial arts, so it would be a piece of cake to deal with your little Xia family! None of you can escape today."


    "Patriarch Yang, you have to think twice about doing things!" Xia Donghai said, "If Mr. Ye finds out, you should know the consequences."

 Chapter 2977

    "Stop using him to suppress me, it''s not like this, but don''t worry, I will never let you die before I catch him." The Yang family leader smiled: "After all, he treats my Yang family so well. Insult, I will let him know how powerful my Yang family is behind it."


    Mr. Xia''s heart is ashamed, they are not opponents of the Yang family at all, if they go all out, there is no room for them, I am afraid they can only be slaughtered.


    "Xiaoqing, let''s go!"


    Old Master Xia yelled and slapped Xiaoqing out with his soft palm. When things got to this point, their Xia family also had a fight with me, Xiaoqing''s words were still low, he didn''t want Xiaoqing to be implicated.


    "Take them all down to me!" Patriarch Yang said coldly.


    Many masters of the Yang family made their moves one after another, rushing towards the members of the Xia family.


    Xiaoqing wanted to turn back, but seeing that the situation was wrong, and he had already been beaten out of the village by Mr. Xia, he ran away because he knew that the only one who could save his Xia family now was himself.


    "You think he can escape?"


    A white-haired old man squinted his eyes, said something to Mr. Xia, and was about to capture Xiaoqing back. At his level, a person like Xiaoqing could not escape at all.


    "Wait!" Patriarch Yang said suddenly, blocking the old man at the same time: "Let him go, I was worried about not having a bait, and I can get that kid to come to my door, now I don''t have to worry about it."


    "Patriarch, what do you mean?" The white-haired old man frowned, somewhat puzzled.


    "My consciousness is very simple. I use him as a bait to let that kid come to save people, and I will definitely make him look good when the time comes."


    Patriarch Yang said coldly: "This plan is perfect, and that kid will definitely come when the time comes."


    "Sure enough, it''s the ambition of a wolf!" Lao Xia snorted coldly, and his face became ugly.


    If he guessed right, Patriarch Yang must have activated the power of the sect, that''s why he dared to go to war. Now he only asks Xiaoqing to find Ye Tian, ??and fly away with Ye Tianyuan, which is considered to have lived up to his plan.


    And in the fifth layer of fire field, Ye Tian, ??who closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, and there were two strands of flames rushing in his eyes. Xu Fu is much stronger.


    "The flames of Huoyan Mountain are really amazing, and they really didn''t disappoint me." Ye Tian was overjoyed. He thought that there was no hope of getting the Flame Fruit, and he couldn''t break through the bottleneck of the third level. Now, with the help of the power of the flames, he has reached the fourth level. , it surprised him a little.


    "You bastard, you''ve hunted me down for so long, now it''s my turn!" Ye Tian sneered, he was very clear now that his combat power would never be inferior to Xu Fu''s, how could he reach such a height? Will let it go.


    In Huoyan Town, the two elders of Liuyunzong were drinking tea, looking very leisurely, as if nothing happened.


    It''s just that they didn''t know that at the exit of the Huoyan Mountain, Ye Tian stood tall and looked even more energetic, as if he was a different person.


    Feeling that there are two not weak auras in Huoyan Town, Ye Tian came to the two old men with a movement, and made a faint smile: "It seems that many masters of Liuyunzong have withdrawn, otherwise they will not Leave the two of you here to guard."


    "Ye Tian!"


    The two old men panicked, and their faces turned ashen. They didn''t expect Ye Tian to appear in front of them.

 Chapter 2978

    "Don''t panic, this kid has stayed in the fire area for so long, I''m afraid he has no strength, and now he is like a useless person!" An old man said aloud: "We can kill him with a snap of our fingers."


    "That''s right, this kid is a piece of trash now!" Another old man also said, his words became crazy instantly. The moment Ye Tian appeared, they were indeed a little flustered, but they were not like that now.


    "Are you sure your information is correct?" Ye Tian shrugged and smiled, showing helplessness. These two old men are so confident. As for where this confidence comes from, even Ye Tian is confused.


    "You dare to come out, kid. Yao has been hiding in the fire area, so that''s all. Since you have taken the initiative to go out, don''t blame us for being cruel!" An old man said coldly, with a smell on his body breath.


    It''s just that in that instant, they felt the endless killing intent, which diffused from Ye Tian''s body, carrying a monstrous killing intent.


    "What a powerful breath!"


    The two old men were startled suddenly, and their faces became heavy. When they looked at Ye Tian again, they already had a little retreat.


    "How is it possible, how could this kid reach such a point!"


    "Hurry up, go back and report to Master Uncle!"


    Before the words fell, two heads were splashed with blood, Ye Tian did not hold back at all, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself, Ye Tian is very clear about this, especially at this critical moment.


    "I''m afraid that you two scumbags will come here to guard, isn''t it a free gift." Ye Tian shrugged, and his words were even more playful.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Xiaoqing''s surprised voice sounded. After he escaped from the village, he rushed towards the Flame Mountain. He knew that only Ye Tian could save the members of the Xia family, so he had a little hope that Ye Tian could come out of the Flame Mountain, but Unexpectedly, the expectation came true.


    "Xiaoqing, why are you here?" Ye Tian frowned and said, "And you''re in such a mess, what happened?"


    "After Mr. Ye entered Huoyan Mountain, we moved out of Huoyan Town and found a valley to live in, but we were still found by the Yang family." Xiaoqing cried, "Grandpa and the others have already been taken away."


    "Yang family?" Ye Tian said with murderous intent, "They are quite courageous. When I was in Xia''s family, I should kill the grass!"


    "Mr. Ye, I heard that the Yang family has used the sect behind them. This matter is no small matter. I''m afraid even Mr. Ye can''t do anything about it." Xiaoqing said repeatedly: "Mr. Ye should leave as soon as possible! Don''t be caught by them .¡±


    "Everyone in the Xia family is also my friend, how can I ignore them." Ye Tian waved his hand: "No matter what sect they have behind them, I will seek justice for the Xia family and rescue your grandfather!"


    Ye Tian is full of confidence, even if the Yang family has the backing of the sect, judging from Ye Tian''s current strength, even the sect has to give face, so he has no fear.


    "Mr. Ye, you are very kind to my Xia family, how can you put you in danger!" Xiaoqing shook her head: "I came to Huoyan Mountain, and I wanted Mr. Ye''s help, but now that I think about it, this matter I''m afraid there is no room for things, but it will put Mr. Ye in danger."


    "It''s okay!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Let me settle this matter! The little Yang family is nothing to worry about!"

 Chapter 2979

    Xiaoqing choked up, didn''t know what to say, and was very grateful to Ye Tian, ??but he didn''t want Ye Tian to die, at least in his opinion, the Yang family was too powerful, and there was a sect behind it, relying on Ye Tian alone How to deal with it.


    "Since Mr. Ye insists on going, then take me with you!" Xiaoqing turned her eyes and said to Ye Tian: "I know the old lair of the Yang family!"


    "That''s just right!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and settled the matter of the Yang family. Ye Tian wanted to go to Liuyunzong himself, and he must kill him and Pian Jia.


    After so many days, Ye Tian has been hunted down all the time, and he has long been resentful in his heart. Now that his strength has improved and returned, how can he easily let Liuyunzong go.


    Xiaoqing led the way, and it took a long time to arrive at the bustling city, but Xiaoqing was a little tired, so she smiled at Ye Tian: "We are traveling very fast, and we are going to the Yang family''s mansion soon, so we have to go big Eat a meal, you can''t treat yourself badly!"


    "Are you hungry?" Ye Tian took a look, then smiled and said, "There is a restaurant in front, let''s go!"


    Xiaoqing nodded, but she was not polite, but she looked at Ye Tian with something wrong.


    When he came to the restaurant, Xiaoqing ordered three dishes and one soup, and then he ate satisfactorily. Ye Tian also ate a few mouthfuls at the side, looking very casual. Now his strength is getting stronger and stronger, and he can even eat He doesn''t eat, so these things no longer have any temptation for him.


    "I''m so thirsty! I''m going to get two bottles of water!"


    Xiaoqing smiled awkwardly, got up and walked towards the counter, Ye Tian didn''t care.


    After getting two bottles of water, Xiaoqing took out a bag of white powder from her pocket, poured it into a bottle of water, and walked towards Ye Tian after shaking it.


    After Ye Tian got the water, he drank it on his own, but he didn''t care about Xiaoqing.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Xiaoqing felt relieved, and said to Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, I know you are kind-hearted and can draw your sword to help, but the matter has reached this point, and I am afraid that it cannot be reversed with your strength. I hope you die in vain, so I added a little special medicine to your water, and soon you will fall asleep!"


    "I know!" Ye Tian nodded with an unusually calm expression.


    "How do you know?" Xiaoqing was a little embarrassed: "Since you know why..."


    "This medicine is useless to me!" Ye Tian shrugged: "In front of real masters, taking medicine is useless."


    Xiaoqing instantly became embarrassed. This is his unique skill, and it is not easy to use it under normal circumstances, but he didn''t expect it to fail this time, which made her not know what to do.


    "Mr. Ye, please don''t be angry with me. I''m thinking of you too." Xiaoqing said hastily, "Please forgive me, Mr. Ye."


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to rescue your grandfather, even if the Yang family uses the sect, it still won''t work." Ye Tian looked serious: "Even if it is the eight major sects, it may not be able to do anything to me!"


    Xiaoqing looked at Ye Tian in a daze, and didn''t know whether to believe Ye Tian or stop Ye Tian, ??and he was also very entangled now.


    In fact, he knew that if Ye Tian did not act, it would be impossible for his grandfather and others to be rescued, but he was also worried that Ye Tian would not only fail to save his grandfather, but even take his own life, which was the last thing he wanted I saw it, otherwise it wouldn''t be the case.

 Chapter 2980

    After staying in the restaurant for a while, Ye Tian and Xiaoqing left and walked towards the Yang family''s mansion, looking elegant.


    But in the Yang family''s mansion, there was no one in the Yang family, as if something had happened, which was rather strange.


    When he came to the Yang family''s mansion and saw that the Yang family was empty, Ye Tian frowned: "It seems that we are still a step late, the Yang family has already prepared for it!"


    "Could it be an empty city plan!" Xiaoqing said in surprise, "Or they are not in the Yang family at all!"


    "I don''t know the details, but there is a sect backing behind the Yang family. The purpose of arresting Mr. Xia is to lure me out. I will definitely not hide it." Ye Tian said.


    "You know a lot of things. If you are not an enemy of the Yang family, my Yang family will definitely respect you as a guest of honor."


    A laugh sounded, and an old man looked at Ye Tian, ??looking calm and unafraid of Ye Tian.


    "You are quite courageous. Even your Patriarch saw me, I dare not be so arrogant. Where did you get your confidence?" Ye Tian looked towards the old man


    "The head of the family really didn''t dare, but it was in Huoyan Town, but it''s very different now." The old man said coldly: "I''m here to pass on a message. If you want to rescue them, go to Lieyangzong, and they will be killed." Imprisoned in Lie Yangzong."


    "That is to say, the sect behind your Yang family is the Lieyang Sect?" Ye Tian smiled, and there might be a hint of playfulness in his eyes.


    You must know that the Lieyang Sect has long been on good terms with him, and as long as Ye Ye said a word, the suzerain of the Lieyang Sect can personally supervise it, but I didn''t expect that the Lieyang Sect was behind the Yang family.


    "Why are you afraid? If you are afraid, then don''t go. After all, you will die if you go. You may be able to survive if you stay. After all, offending the Yang family is not something you can control." The white-haired old man smiled. As he spoke, his words were even more unabashed.


    But in the face of all this, Ye Tian was very calm: "Don''t worry, I will go, you go and tell your Patriarch, if he obediently let him go, I won''t bother him, if not, I''m afraid he will be in trouble, and the Lie Yangzong can''t keep him."


    "I think you are crazy!" The white-haired old man said coldly: "Do you know what kind of existence the Lieyang Sect is? It is one of the eight sects in ancient times. How can you control it at such a level! I advise You should surrender as soon as possible, lest you ask for trouble."


    "You can''t say that, your Yang family forced me to go, and I have nothing to do." Ye Tian shrugged and turned to look at Xiaoqing: "How about it, I will take you on a journey?"


    "Mr. Ye, the Lieyang Sect is one of the eight major sects. It is very important and cannot be offended easily. I think this matter will be over here." Xiaoqing looked dazed, with a serious look in her eyes.


    The existence of the Lieyang Sect is simply not something they can defeat, this point Xiaoqing is very clear.


    "I said before that I won''t let you down. I''m not just joking." Ye Tian patted Xiaoqing on the shoulder before heading towards Lieyangzhong. He is familiar with Lieyangzong. very.


    And in the courtyard of the Lieyang Sect, many masters of the Yang family gathered together, feasting on wine and meat. The owner of the Yang family is a subsidiary force of the Lieyang Sect and has certain authority in the Lieyang Sect. He wants to get some Food and wine, of course, is not difficult.


    "Patriarch, everyone in the Xia family has been settled, and they are being imprisoned in the prison of the Lieyang Sect. Even a peerless master may not be able to escape. Now we can drink and eat meat with peace of mind. When that kid comes , so that he can die without a place to bury him." A man ran over and cupped his fists and said.

 Chapter 2981

    "Well, I see!"


    The head of the Yang family nodded, picked up the wine jar next to him and knocked it up, his eyes were even sharper: "That kid didn''t know how to live or die, he offended my Yang family, and I want them all to be buried with him today, so that he can know how powerful the Yang family is." .¡±


    "That''s right! We must let him know about our Yang family''s tactics." Another elder seemed to be in high spirits when he spoke. When they were in Huoyan Town, they were frightened by being suppressed. Now that they have reached this point, they are not afraid. , after all, this is Lie Yangzong.


    While they were talking, Ye Tian''s figure had already arrived at the gate of the Lieyang Sect, and the people at the gate had been replaced by experts from the Yang family. Seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, he squinted his eyes: "I really didn''t expect you to be so courageous!" Damn, you really dare to come here!"


    "Why not?"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Do you think you can do whatever you want and avoid disasters when you come to Lie Yangzong?"


    "You kid, don''t be arrogant. This is the Lieyang Sect, not your home. Since you know that this is the gate of the Lieyang Sect, you must also know the eight great sects!" Several masters sneered.


    But before they could say anything, Ye Tian''s breath surged, and he suppressed them in a blink of an eye, and at the same time showed a strange smile: "Just because you guys are not my opponents, it''s better not to be ashamed here gone."


    As soon as the voice fell, several masters fell to the ground one after another. The Yang family group sitting in the courtyard hurriedly brought many masters to come after hearing the news, and at the same time sent someone to notify an elder. After all, with their strength, they wanted to It is impossible to deal with Ye Tian.


    Seeing Ye Tian being so strong, Xiao Qing on the side was very worried. This matter was not a joke, and even if Ye Tian had great ability to offend the eight major sects, he might not be able to recover.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid it''s not worth it to offend them for my Xia family." Xiaoqing said repeatedly: "It''s better..."


    "You don''t need to say more, I have my own plan for this matter!"


    Ye Tian waved his hand and smiled faintly: "Besides, since I dare to come here, I won''t let people down."


    Seeing that Ye Tian was extremely confident, Xiaoqing didn''t have much to say, so he could only bite the bullet and follow Ye Tian. After all, he didn''t know what kind of means Ye Tian had.


    Coming to the sect, apart from many masters from the Yang family, there were also other masters from the Lieyang sect who surrounded them one after another, not knowing what happened.


    "You are quite courageous, you actually chased after the Lieyang Sect, you really did not disappoint me!" Patriarch Yang sneered.


    "When I was in Huoyan Town, you promised me not to move the Xia family, so I let my life go, but I didn''t expect it to be so dishonest." Ye Tian''s voice was cold: "For this kind of people who don''t talk about credibility, I will give you a chance." But never lenient."


    "Stop talking so much nonsense, if you really have that ability, then try it out." Patriarch Yang said coldly: "That day was just a stopgap measure, I don''t know your strength, so naturally I won''t make a move easily. But now that you come to the Lieyang Sect, it is tantamount to throwing yourself into a trap."


    "So confident?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Even if Sect Master Liuyun came in person, he would bring me tea and water, let alone you guys, who still want Lie Yangzong to suppress me!"


    "The suzerain of the Lieyang sect brought you tea and water?"


    Patriarch Yang was stunned to the side, and then burst out laughing instantly.

 Chapter 2982

    Not only Patriarch Yang, but also many other masters also laughed at Ye Tian. They knew very well how the existence of Patriarch Lieyang existed. Ye Tian didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth when he said these words.


    Xiaoqing stood beside Ye Tian silently, feeling a little helpless. He knew that Ye Tian was talented, and he also knew Ye Tian''s character, but he didn''t know that Ye Tian had this bragging habit.


    Ye Tian was very indifferent, and was not moved by their ridicule. Instead, he looked at Patriarch Yang: "If you let him go, maybe I can still save my life. If you really use the power of the Lieyang Sect, you will definitely die." Lost badly."


    "It''s a joke, it''s a big joke. My Yang family is an affiliated force of the Lieyang Sect. Just based on this, you have no place to die today, and you are still qualified to laugh at me here." The head of the Yang family said coldly. : "Everyone in the Xia family was imprisoned by me in the prison of Lie Yangzong. If you have the ability, go and try!"


    "So it''s in the prison!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Since this is the case, it will be easy!"


    As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, he stepped on the ground with one foot, and the entire Lieyang Sect trembled. What surprised him the most was that Ye Tian''s strength could be so terrifying that it could make the entire Lieyang Sect tremble.


    bang...


    With a loud noise, many masters of the Yang family fell to the ground one after another, spurting a mouthful of blood at the same time, and their faces were extremely ugly. They did not expect that Ye Tian would strike in an instant and wound them all, especially the master of the Yang family. He couldn''t even stand upright.


    In the meeting hall of the Lieyang Sect, all the elders squinted their eyes, and then their expressions changed drastically. They all looked towards the front of the Lieyang Sect, not knowing what happened, and there was such a huge aura.


    "Elders Xia Dong, Xia Qiu, go and have a look. What happened? There is such a big fluctuation. Could it be that a peerless powerhouse broke into the mountain gate?" Sect Master Lie Yang frowned, his expression filled He was even more worried. If this was the case, it was not a joke. After all, the aura just now was too strong, so strong that he was afraid of it.


    Following these words, the two elders hurriedly nodded and rushed towards the location of the aura. They are also masters of the imperial realm, but even they were very afraid of the aura just now, which is enough to see that the other party is also a master of the imperial realm. And the level is not low.


    "I don''t know which fellow daoist came here, why is he so furious!"


    In the front yard, a white-haired old man floated down from mid-air and came to Patriarch Yang. He was an elder of Lieyang Sect and the master of Patriarch Yang.


    "Master, help, master, help!" The Yang family hurriedly said, and at the same time, their faces were more innocent: "He is going to kill my Yang family!"


    "Little brother, the aura you exuded just now is extremely strong, but why do you embarrass my apprentice?" I don''t know how powerful Ye Tian is, but judging from the breath just now, he didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Tian.


    "Let your suzerain come and see you in person!" Ye Tian said angrily because he was too lazy to talk nonsense.


    "I think you have eaten the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard!" Patriarch Yang scolded: "What do you think you are!"

 Chapter 2983

    Ye Tian''s energy surged, and he slapped Patriarch Yang''s face one by one from a distance of more than ten meters. Patriarch Yang stepped back tens of meters again, with a slap mark on his face, and his complexion gradually became gloomy.


    "Enough!" The white-haired old man was furious: "I am here, but you have repeatedly attacked, never taking me seriously, and not paying attention to my Lie Yangzong."


    "As I said just now, when your suzerain comes!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, with a murderous intent, even if the suzerain of Lieyang Sect came here, he would not dare to yell at him like this, the white-haired old man in front of him is quite courageous.


    "What a breath!"


    The white-haired old man was full of momentum, he slapped out directly, and stepped towards Ye Tian. He wanted to see, Ye Tian had other means, dared to be so arrogant, and did not take them seriously.


    Patriarch Yang was on the side, seeing the scene in front of him, his face also showed joy. With him as the master, this matter is naturally easy.


    Many masters of the Yang family also had hope, after all, in their view, this matter is not difficult.


    bang...


    There was another roaring sound, but it was different from everyone''s expectations. It was not Ye Tian who retreated, but the white-haired old man, who couldn''t hold it in Ye Tian''s hands at all, and his face turned pale.


    "What a powerful aura! How could there be such a powerful aura!"


    The white-haired old man stood firm and looked at Ye Tian with disbelief: "Who the hell are you, and why do you have such strength."


    "I just said, let your suzerain come to see me." Ye Tian''s voice was indifferent, as if he was already a little impatient.


    When Patriarch Yang saw the scene in front of him, he was even more inexplicable, and even terrified in his heart. The talent and strength Ye Tian showed shocked him very much. If it wasn''t for the Lieyang Sect, he would be ashamed.


    "Sect Master Lie Yang, you can see him whenever you want!" The old man said again, but he was ready to attack again. Although Ye Tian repelled him just now, he didn''t hurt him. He was confident that he could deal with Ye Tian.


    But he didn''t know that Ye Tian had spare hands just now, otherwise he would have died long ago.


    Just when the white-haired old man was about to show off his strength, the two elders, Xia Dong Xiaqiu, arrived, and when they saw Ye Tian, ??they were also surprised: "It turned out to be Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye is probably the only one who has shown such momentum from Yangzong."


    "The two elders Xiaqiu Xiadong!" Ye Tian clasped his fists together: "It''s been a while."


    "Mr. Ye came to the Lieyang Sect personally, and I don''t know what happened." The two elders clasped their fists and expressed doubts at the same time.


    Facing these words, Ye Tian chuckled: "A few of my friends were arrested by someone in the Lieyang Sect, otherwise I wouldn''t bother."


    "Friend?" Xia Qiu frowned, and at the same time looked at the white-haired old man: "Elder Ninth, what''s going on?"


    The Ninth Elder was stunned for a moment before he gradually realized that Ye Tian might be a distinguished guest of the Lie Yang Sect. Even Xia Qiu Xia Dong, the two elders were so respectful.


    "Just now I was too reckless and ran into this brother!" Ninth Elder clasped his fists at Ye Tian: "I hope little brother doesn''t mind!"


    "I don''t mind my affairs, but I must mind my friends'' affairs." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If they are not released again, I will take action!"

 Chapter 2984

    "What''s going on!" Ninth Elder turned around sharply and looked at the head of the Yang family, he didn''t know about this matter.


    "It''s Tuer who was deceived by lard and offended Mr. Ye, let him go now!"


    Patriarch Yang said quickly, with more respect in his eyes. You must know that Xia Qiuxiadong, the two elders are the top figures of the Lieyang Sect. Apart from the suzerain, they are the strongest. I didn''t expect to be respectful to Ye Tian. One can imagine how strong Ye Tian is.


    At this point, I''m afraid I can only be a man with my tail between my legs, and I don''t dare to be arrogant.


    "Patriarch Yang is not an ordinary person, so how can he ask Patriarch Yang to release people himself!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But if my friend loses a hair, this matter will be difficult to handle!"


    The two elders, Xia Dong Xiaqiu, understood and looked at the head of the Yang family: "Although you are the apprentice of the ninth elder, you have violated the Lieyang sect. You dare to hide Mr. Ye''s friend privately. You deserve to be punished!"


    As soon as the words fell, Elder Xia Qiu slapped Patriarch Yang''s Tianling Gai with his palm. Before Patriarch Yang could react, Patriarch Yang''s body trembled for a while, and finally died unexpectedly.


    Many masters of the Yang family trembled, seeing the scene in front of them, it was even more unbelievable, and they cast their eyes on the Ninth Elder for help.


    The Ninth Elder stood in place, but remained silent. I am afraid that even he cannot undo this matter. After all, Ye Tian''s identity is too terrifying. Even the two elders dare not offend Xiaqiuxiadong, so how dare he make such a move? .


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t regret the death of my disciple. I just competed with Mr. Ye. I didn''t advance to Mr. Ye. I hope Mr. Ye can forgive me."


    After the Ninth Elder finished speaking, he slapped his arm fiercely, and the arm broke instantly: "This is my own punishment for myself, I hope Mr. Ye can be magnanimous!"


    "Why bother!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I came here today mainly to save my friend, as for the Ninth Elder, whoever doesn''t know is not guilty."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!" Ninth Elder thanked quickly.


    He didn''t know the reason for Ye Tian''s visit, but he could tell from the eyes of Xia Qiu and Xia Dong that Ye Tian might be an unusual person.


    But at this moment, Xiao Qing, who was hiding behind Ye Tian, ??was full of curiosity. This is one of the eight major sects, the Lieyang Sect. I don''t know how many martial arts masters want to surrender, but the Lieyang Sect is showing off in front of Ye Tian. The meaning of fear, even the elders have to cut off their arms and beg for mercy, what a boldness this is.


    "It''s not a good thing after all." Ye Tian looked at the members of the Yang family: "Your Patriarch is the best teaching material."


    Everyone in the Yang family trembled in fright, and kept nodding their heads, as if they wanted to ask Ye Tian for forgiveness, but Ye Tian knew that if the members of the Yang family still had skills, there might be troubles afterwards.


    "If you want to survive, you will abolish your cultivation!"


    Ye Tian''s voice was flat, and he said to Elder Xia Qiu: "My friends are in the prison, please let the elders release them, and I won''t disturb you!"


    "I''m going now!" Elder Xia Qiu nodded before walking towards the cell, followed by Xiao Qing.


    Elder Xia Dong clasped his fists, smiled at Ye Tian and said, "Mr. Ye, my pavilion master is in the meeting hall, do you want to sit down?"


    "I think it''s better to forget it!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "It''s really embarrassing to make such a big fight in the Lie Yangzong just now."

 Chapter 2985

    After speaking, Ye Tian walked towards Lieyang from the outside, as if he didn''t want to disturb Lieyangzong, nor did he want to get too close to Lieyangzong.


    In fact, Ye Tian is very clear that the reason why Lieyangzong is friendly with him is because he is afraid of his talent, or the people behind him, otherwise it would not be the case, so they are just a non-aggressive relationship, and they can''t talk about friends superior.


    After letting him go, Xia Qiu came to Elder Xia Dong''s side, and sighed meaningfully: "I really didn''t expect that he would have such good fortune after not seeing him for such a short time."


    "As expected, with a talent like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the eight major sects can''t suppress him." Elder Xia Dong smiled wryly: "Fortunately, the Lieyang Sect didn''t offend him, otherwise it would be a headache."


    "Isn''t that right? I heard that the grand uncle of the Liuyun Sect waited for several months in the Misty Sect in order to kill him, and even went to the Flame Mountain in person not long ago. However, it is rumored that Mr. I didn''t expect the news to be false, if the uncle of Liuyunzong knew about it, I''m afraid he would be furious." Xia Qiu laughed.


    "Not only did he not die, but his strength was even stronger. I am afraid that even if Master Liuyun''s uncle came here in person, he might not be able to suppress Mr. Ye now."


    Xia Dong smiled and said: "One more point, I''m afraid everyone knows that Liuyunzong is probably in trouble."


    Outside the Lieyang Sect, many masters of the Xia family gathered around a tree. Ye Tian sat on a branch of the big tree with a piece of grass in his mouth, looking very leisurely.


    However, seeing many masters of the Xia family knelt down, Ye Tian hurriedly jumped off the tree, and said to the masters: "Why do you do this? If you had dealt with Patriarch Yang in Huoyan Town, there wouldn''t be so many troubles. Speaking of which, I am also responsible.¡±


    "In order to save my Xia family, Mr. Ye personally came to break into the eight major sects. How can my Xia family repay such a great favor? Even if we are smashed to pieces in the future, we will follow Mr. Ye!" Mr. Xia said quickly.


    "That''s unnecessary!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "I have other things to do, so I won''t bother you! But the Yang family has been removed, and many things are over, you can go back to Huoyan Town!"


    "Mr. Ye''s great kindness, how can we not repay it!" Old man Xia said hastily.


    But Ye Tian had a headache: "Didn''t I say it before, this is not a big favor, besides, I already regard you as friends, and saving you is a matter of course!"


    "Grandpa, Mr. Ye is an extraordinary person, not something we can follow!" Xiaoqing said aloud: "After all, Mr. Ye still has a long way to go, and we are not on the same path with him after all."


    It was only at this point that Mr. Xia realized that even if they went through fire and water, it might not have any effect on Ye Tian, ??after all, they are not at the same level at all.


    "Actually, you don''t have to have any psychological burden. If it weren''t for the flame orb, the family heirloom of the Xia family, I wouldn''t have survived in the Flaming Mountain. Speaking of which, your Xia family also saved my life." Ye Tian said with a smile: "But It''s a pity that the flame beads gradually melted on the fifth floor, but..."


    "It doesn''t matter, the Flame Orb is a gift. If it saves Mr. Ye''s life, it will be great." Old man Xia laughed quickly, he felt very guilty in his heart, a Flame Orb is worth nothing.

 Chapter 2986

    After exchanging pleasantries, Ye Tian bid farewell to the members of the Xia family. Although they were reluctant to part with each other, they also knew that there is always a banquet in the world. When Ye Tian returned from the Flame Mountain, he must do something. Can''t be dragged down.


    In Liuyun Sect, Xu Fu was retreating in the pavilion, when several old men came in from the outside, looking flustered, not knowing what happened.


    "Master Uncle, it''s bad, we can''t contact the two elders who stayed in Huoyan Town! I''m afraid they are in danger."


    "Can''t get in touch?" Xu Fu frowned: "What''s going on? The elders in Huoyan Town are not ordinary people, and ordinary masters are no match for them at all!"


    "It''s true that ordinary masters are not, but if that person comes out, it may not be so!" A white-haired old man said hastily, with more panic in his eyes.


    After all, Ye Tian was too terrifying. If it wasn''t for the master uncle sitting in charge, they would be very afraid. Now that something like this happened, they don''t know what to do.


    "In that case, I will go to the Flame Mountain myself to see if that kid is really alive!" Xu Fu said bluntly, preparing to put on his battle robe at the same time.


    At this moment, his figure suddenly stopped, his eyes looked out of Liuyunzong, and he showed a wild smile: "I really didn''t expect that that kid is so courageous, not only survived, but also came to the world!" I am Flowing Cloud Sect!"


    Following these words, the expressions of all the old men were startled, and they all looked outside the Liuyun Sect. They didn''t know whether what the master and uncle said was true or not, but they could know one thing, someone must have come, and they felt something An invisible oppression.


    Outside the Liuyun Sect, Ye Tian sat on a branch, shaking his feet at the same time, his eyes were a little sharp, and he looked into the Liuyun Sect, showing a playful look.


    The reason why he didn''t enter the Liuyun Sect was because he was afraid. After all, besides Xu Fu, there might be other peerless masters in the entire Liuyun Sect. take the risk.


    But at this moment, inside the Liuyun Sect, many masters had already gathered, and they came to the tree outside the Liuyun Sect at the same time, looking at Ye Tian at this time, it was like facing a formidable enemy.


    "Good boy, I really didn''t expect that you are still alive! You really didn''t let us down!"


    "That''s right, it''s just too arrogant. You are lucky to be able to escape from the Flame Mountain. You dare to come to Liuyunzong!"


    Several old men looked at Ye Tian with a look of quick killing in their eyes. They did not expect that Ye Tian was so courageous that Ping An did not take them Liu Yunzong seriously.


    "Come here today just to finish the matter in the Flame Mountain." Ye Tian said coldly: "The master uncle of the Liuyun Sect is here."


    "Of course I''m here!" Xu Fu smiled faintly, walked out slowly, and looked at Ye Tian: "I really didn''t expect that your kid would be able to see the light of day again and walk out of the fifth layer of fire. I have seen you the first person."


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled and said: "Since this is the case, you should understand why I came out of the fire domain. You are very clear about what I came here today!"


    "Of course I know, isn''t it just my life?" Xu Fu smiled and said, "In that case, let''s do it! I want to see how strong you are!"

 Chapter 2987

    "Since it''s a war between you and me, I don''t think it should involve other people, right?"


    Ye Tian looked at the several elders beside him, they were all the elders of Liuyun Sect, but in Ye Tian''s view, they were just a few grasshoppers, if they blocked their path, it would make him a little disgusted.


    "To deal with this little thief, why do you need Master Uncle to do it yourself!"


    Sect Master Liuyun walked out from inside, and his aura turned away in an instant. His strength has improved in the past few days, and he is not an ordinary person. At least he is much stronger than himself before. That''s why he has the confidence to deal with Ye Tian.


    "Since you want to make a move, then I''ll just watch from the sidelines, don''t lose Liuyunzong''s face." Xu Fu nodded, his eyes looked even more indifferent, as if some things were not so important to him anymore, after all Ye Tian still can''t make any troubles.


    "Thank you, Master Uncle!"


    Sect Master Liuyun cupped his fists and looked towards Ye Tian: "Let''s do it! Let me see if your strength has improved!"


    "You are not my opponent!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "Even if you are infinitely close to the third level of the imperial realm, you are still like an ant in my eyes!"


    Many elders of Liuyun Sect frowned. Ye Tian''s words were so arrogant that even they couldn''t understand them. No matter what, this is the suzerain of Liuyun Sect, how could he be so insulting.


    "Hmph, I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!"


    Sect Master Liuyun snorted coldly, his figure turned into a gust of wind, and he hit Ye Tian in a blink of an eye, with a strong inner strength condensed in his palm, his strength has improved a little now, and he will not let Ye Tian go easily.


    It''s just that facing this sudden attack, Ye Tian didn''t even look at it, as if Sect Master Liuyun was like a clown, and in his own eyes he was like a grasshopper.


    Xu Fu stood on the side, frowning slightly, but he did not expect that Ye Tian dared to be so arrogant. No matter what, Sect Master Liuyun is not an ordinary person. If he is not easy to deal with, he may be in trouble at that time.


    It''s just that all these worries are their worries, but Ye Tian has no scruples. When Sect Master Liuyun came to his death, Ye Tian slapped suddenly.


    bang...


    The sound of the attack sounded, and Liuyun Zongchou was about to strike Ye Tian with a strong blow, but found that his chest had been pierced through, and the blood benefited his body, and his whole body collapsed instantly, turning into countless blood mist.


    "metropolitan!"


    All the old men were shocked, their faces turned ashen, this is the suzerain of their Liuyun sect, what an authoritative person, but what they didn''t expect was that this would end up like this, in Ye Tian''s eyes, it was so worthless carry.


    Xu Fu''s expression changed slightly. He knew that Sect Master Liuyun was not Ye Tian''s opponent, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian''s methods were so extraordinary that even if he could deal with it, he might not be able to get benefits.


    "Well, I didn''t disappoint you!"


    Looking at Xu Fu in front of him, Ye Tian said with a smile: "It''s a pity, after all, he is also the master of a sect, so it''s really admirable to die like this."


    "Ye Tian! You have formed an undying enmity with Liuyunzong, yet you can still laugh." Xu Fu said coldly, "I''m afraid you will be unable to escape today!"


    "If you have any ability, you can use it!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, his figure was towards Liuyunzong''s, and he rushed in other directions. He knew that if he made a move near Liuyunzong, it would alarm the other masters of Liuyunzong, and he didn''t want to be the first bird.

 Chapter 2988

    Seeing Ye Tian running away, Xu Fu hurriedly chased after him. Ye Tian killed Sect Master Liuyun, this matter was too serious, how could they let it go.


    Not only Xu Fu, but also several other elders also chased after Ye Tian. Although they were terrified and afraid of Ye Tian''s strength, they naturally didn''t panic because they had their master and uncle in command.


    After absconding for about an hour, Ye Tian saw a lake in front of him, so he stepped on the water and rushed towards the center of the lake. This time he will fight on a higher level, so naturally he has to control the environment.


    Ye Tian is very familiar with the control of water, and coupled with his strength, it is not difficult to kill Liuyunzong''s master uncle here.


    If other members of Liuyunzong knew, they would definitely be furious, Ye Tian would have such a crazy idea.


    You must know that every master and uncle is the background of the sect, no matter who it is, there must be no mistakes, otherwise the sect will be in crisis.


    "If you stop running, it means that your real target is me, and the reason why you don''t take action in Liuyunzong is because you are afraid that there are other masters in Liuyunzong." Xu Fu smiled slightly: "I really didn''t expect that, you Still have such thoughts!"


    "I tried my best to kill you." Ye Tian smiled and said, "Now you have finally fallen into my trap. I can''t let you go easily, or I won''t feel at ease."


    "You are so naive, you think you can really hurt me?" Xu Fu shook his head: "Young people are young people, and my background as a sect is beyond your control!"


    "Don''t worry, things will not go as you think. Since I dared to design you, I naturally didn''t put you in my eyes." Ye Tian said coldly: "You think I can''t kill you, then try to see who is the right one." The final winner!"


    "good!"


    Xu Fu stepped out suddenly, flying in the spray, looking like a dragonfly on the water, standing above the water like a flat ground, it seems that his control over the water is not weaker than Ye Tian.


    "Could this kid be crazy? Just killed Sect Master Liuyun, and now he wants to kill Master Uncle. Does he really have this strength?"


    "Who said it wasn''t! I just don''t know if he has the strength, but it''s really unbelievable that he dared to be so arrogant!"


    There was a whispering sound, and everyone''s eyes became more serious. After all, this time the matter was very trivial.


    "Tell me, how do you want to fight!" Xu Fu looked at Ye Tian, ??showing a little coldness.


    "Fight as much as you want, perseverance is your mortal situation anyway!"


    As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, countless sprays of water gathered on the palm of his hand. These sprays were like sharp swords, rushing towards Xu Fu, and there was a chill in the places they passed, which made people shudder.


    Xu Fu snorted coldly, turned his body slightly, and dodged this move, and said with a smile: "With this little trick, I''m afraid it''s hard to get into the elegant hall!"


    "Yeah?"


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Well, take a look at the back! Then you will know why I made a feint just now!"


    Xu Fu was a little different, looking to the rear, he saw many elders of Liuyun Sect died unexpectedly, all of them died under the sharp sword, it looked extremely terrifying.


    "What a vicious boy!" Xu Fuzhong showed killing intent all the way, with overwhelming anger.


    "Thank you!" Ye Tian clasped his fists together: "I reminded them, but it''s a pity they have to wait and see!"

 Chapter 2989

    "You want to clean them up because you are afraid that someone will sneak up on you when you are severely injured!" Xu Fu sneered: "Now that you don''t have any worries, it''s time to take action!"


    "Then let''s do it!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, a wisp of faint red flame appeared on his palm, the flame gradually condensed on his palm, it seemed to be getting hotter and hotter, even the whole lake became boiling, making Xu Fu''s expression big Change.


    "What is this!" Xu Fu frowned: "How can there be such a terrifying aura!"


    "It''s thanks to you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have gotten such a treasure." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "This is the power of flames formed after the flame beads melted. I don''t know how powerful he is. How powerful it is, it¡¯s just used today, come and try it out!¡±


    "Different fire!"


    Xu Fu pondered for a long time, showing a look of horror. In the ancient books of the sect, it was recorded that the strange fire can destroy the sky and destroy the earth. After being fused by people, it can greatly increase the combat power. Ye Tian''s display The flame is very similar to the described strange fire.


    "Heavenly Fire?" Ye Tian shrugged: "This name is not bad, but since you know it is a different fire, you must also know the power of this thing!"


    Xu Fu didn''t answer, turned around and fled towards the shore. Although he was a fifth-level master of the imperial realm, he could sense that Ye Tian''s aura was not inferior to him. Although he hadn''t reached the real fifth-level, in terms of strength competition, He may not lose to himself, not to mention that Ye Tian controls the different fire, he is not an opponent at all.


    Seeing Xu Fu fleeing, Ye Tian sneered: "You are not kidding me, are you? You have a dignified background, the master and uncle of Liuyunzong, do you plan to leave like this? If this matter gets out, It has a great influence on Liuyunzong!"


    As soon as the words fell, the flames in Ye Tian''s hands spread towards the lake, surrounding the entire lakeside, including Xu Fu.


    Facing this terrifying strange fire, Xu Fu frowned, turned and looked at Ye Tian: "I know that after you get the strange fire, your strength is indeed good, but you must be clear, if I use all my strength to die with you, It can''t be done!"


    "You want to die with me?" Ye Tian showed shock, "I''m so scared!"


    "Boy, don''t pretend to be crazy here. If you insist on doing this, then don''t blame me for risking your life." Xu Fu said coldly.


    "The purpose of my coming here today is to kill you, no matter what price I pay." Ye Tian said coldly: "I want to let the eight major sects know that there is only one end for offending me, and that is death!"


    As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, an aura filled the air, looking extremely terrifying.


    And not far from Hu Ze, many people came to watch. These people were not members of the sect, but some martial arts masters. Seeing this scene, they were naturally extremely shocked.


    "I am the foundation of Liuyunzong. There are still peerless masters in Liuyunzong. If I can''t go back, you will definitely not be able to live!" Xu Fu said coldly: "You think the eight major sects are just as simple as the surface, if it is so , then you are too naive. Within the eight major sects, there were so many masters back then, but those masters chose to retreat and ignored the affairs of the world. I can''t stand it!"

 Chapter 2990

    "Really?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I''m really curious, how many masters like this are there in Liuyun Sect."


    "Since that''s the case, then let me go today, and in a few days, I will let you experience the true strength of Liuyun Sect." Xu Fu said coldly.


    "Are you scared?" Ye Tian shrugged, showing a perfect expression.


    "It''s a big joke. As the uncle of Master Liuyun, how can I be afraid of you!" Xu Fu sneered, "I''m just reminding you, if you don''t know the heights of heaven and earth and insist on fighting me, then Let''s fight!"


    Xu Fu stepped into the air, with a 100-meter-long dragon hovering around him. This 100-meter-long dragon was condensed from the water waves of the lake, with a monstrous aura.


    The people on the bank were stunned, and they didn''t even dare to go out easily, they only dared to observe in secret, after all, in the war between such masters, one might die here if they don''t pay attention.


    Looking at the 100-meter-long giant dragon, Ye Tian didn''t care. After all, in Ye Tian''s eyes, today might be a win-win situation.


    When the giant dragon roared, Ye Tian also had a dragon-shaped phantom around him, and this dragon-shaped phantom was not cast by water waves, but had the power of flames, and the power of the flames was extremely terrifying. Even gradually drying up the entire lake.


    The people who watched in the dark were hot, and they kept backing away. The flames were so terrifying that they could feel the heat when they were so far away.


    chant...


    The fire dragon hovering beside Ye Tian made a sound of dragon chant, and the powerful flame power sprayed towards Xu Fu.


    Xu Fu hurriedly controlled the 100-meter dragon to resist the fire cage. Unfortunately, the water he controlled was ordinary water, which was worthless in front of the fire dragon. It disappeared in a blink of an eye, but the flame dragon was intact. It seems to have an immortal golden body.


    "In front of the strange fire, I''m afraid you can''t support it!" Ye Tian shrugged: "Although my strength can''t be the best, it is more than enough to deal with you!"


    Knowing that he was defeated, Xu Fu turned around and fled towards Liuyunzong. He knew that if he didn''t leave now, he might become a dead soul in Ye Tian''s hands, which was not what he wanted.


    "Do you think you can go?"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, with a monstrous chill, he came here today, he would never let it go, Xu Fu wanted to escape, how could he let him do what he wanted.


    bang...


    The strange fire controlled by Ye Tian slammed towards Xu Fu, Xu Fu retreated more than a dozen steps, a mouthful of blood spewed out, and his face gradually turned pale. He looked at Ye Tian with overwhelming anger, but unfortunately he was not strong enough. Even the fifth-level masters of the imperial realm are somewhat stretched in front of Ye Tian.


    Many onlookers were amazed, they all recognized it, the old man in front of him was the uncle of Master Liuyun, he did not expect to be defeated by Ye Tian, ??and it was so miserable.


    "You can''t kill me!" Xu Fu''s weak voice sounded: "If something really happens to me, all the details in Liuyun will be revealed, and then you will die without a burial place, even with the protection of Misty Sect! "


    "I don''t care, I will kill if I kill it." Ye Tian shrugged: "Just like you want to put me to death, I am the one who fell here today, I am afraid you will not let me go easily! It''s just natural selection, don''t be too careless in the future, or you will only be killed!"

 Chapter 2991

    Ye Tian''s voice fell, and he was about to kill Xu Fu with a palm, but at that moment, Ye Tian sensed an extremely powerful aura, and rushed towards this side, and the speed was extremely fast. The most important thing is that this A breath actually emanated from Liuyun Sect.


    "Brother, save me!"


    Xu Fu yelled, and his whole body exuded a huge aura, and fled to the rear. Although he was seriously injured now, he still had the strength to escape with all his strength.


    Ye Tian was slightly startled. He wanted to go forward to catch up, but found that the powerful aura was getting closer. If he didn''t leave, he might be buried here.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian felt a little regretful, after all, he had planned this long ago, and even thought about what to do, but he didn''t expect to be disturbed again.


    "Let''s make a living today, but in the future if you chase after me and never give up, I will do the same as you, unless you don''t leave Liuyunzong." Ye Tian said coldly, and fled in a blink of an eye.


    As soon as Ye Tian left, a white-haired old man came from the sky and came to the side of the lake. At the same time, he looked at Xu Fu: "What''s going on, why did it become like this? As a member of the Liuyun Sect The bottom line, it will be so embarrassing."


    "Senior Brother Daoxuan, it''s not that I did this on purpose, it''s just that that kid is too tough, even I can''t deal with it." Xu Fu said quickly, showing bitterness.


    The white-haired old man in front of him, but his senior brother Daoxuan, is a master of the seventh rank of the imperial realm. It can be said that his strength is extremely terrifying. Even with the help of the strange fire, Ye Tian can only fight across two ranks at most. So with Ye Tian''s strength, in front of Daoxuan, he is still like an ant. When it comes to the emperor''s realm, every level is a gap.


    "Do you know his background!" Daoxuan said softly: "I was retreating in Liuyun Cave, but I didn''t expect that Sect Master Liuyun was killed. Such a big event happened in the sect, and you didn''t inform me earlier."


    "I thought I could deal with it, so I didn''t want to disturb the brothers. I didn''t expect that person to be so powerful. I was too careless."


    Showing helplessness, Xu Fu hurriedly said, "It''s okay, I always arrived in time, otherwise I would be in trouble today. For so many years, I have suffered a lot in order to improve my strength. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing here.¡±


    "You have been seriously injured now, so don''t talk so much, talk about anything after you return to the sect!"


    Upside down waved his hand, and at the same time looked towards the darkness not far away, these people are all martial arts masters, they have been watching the battle in secret just now, and have not left until now.


    Daoxuan waved one hand, water splashed everywhere not far away, every drop of water turned into a sharp sword, and shot towards the martial arts master in the dark.


    Many martial arts masters were startled and got up one after another to flee, but unfortunately in front of an emperor, they seemed so insignificant.


    With a muffled sound, many martial arts masters died unexpectedly, and they didn''t even know why they died.


    "This..." Xu Fu was a little surprised: "Why did senior brother kill them? They are not with Yu that boy."


    "Grandmaster Liuyun''s uncle was almost killed by someone. If this matter gets out, it will be extremely detrimental to the sect. Although these people are all martial arts people and have nothing to do with the eight major sects, they know too much. !"

 Chapter 2992

    Sword Daoxuan was so decisive in killing and attacking, Xu Fu was ashamed: "If I have the courage of senior brother, I am afraid that the realm will be raised to a higher level."


    "The realm is very subtle, and sometimes it needs a certain opportunity, especially when you reach your realm." Dao Xianxuan waved his hand: "The things that happened in the past few days are quite unfavorable to Liuyunzong, you send someone to investigate If that kid is whereabouts, I will take action myself!"


    "Senior brother Daoxuan wants to intercept and kill him personally?" Xu Fu was slightly startled, and then showed joy. It would be great if this is the case, after all, Ye Tian is a danger to him after all.


    "If I don''t make a move, how can I still count on you!" Daoxuan gave him a blank look: "As the uncle of the Liuyun Sect, it is absurd to watch the Liuyun Sect Master die unexpectedly. Senior brother knows, I am afraid it will cause ridicule."


    "It''s my fault!" Xu Fu said helplessly, "If it wasn''t for my lack of strength, I wouldn''t have come to this field. Could it be that the other brothers have already left the customs?"


    "They all have the foundation of the Liuyun Sect, so how can they leave the customs easily." Daoxuan waved his hand: "Now that we have formed a relationship with that person, I am afraid that it will be troublesome in the future. I hope my worries are superfluous. Otherwise, even The entire sect will be implicated."


    "The sect has been implicated?" Xu Fu smiled slightly: "Brother, you think highly of him too! That kid does have some tricks and is extremely talented, but it is impossible to stir up trouble in the sect." , many brothers are not vegetarians, so they can be suppressed blindly."


    "You are confused!" Daoxuan shook his head: "From ancient times to the present, have you ever seen such a young master of the imperial realm? And the talent has reached this level. I am afraid that only that place can have such a person. If If that''s the case, I''m afraid even my Liuyun Sect will be in trouble."


    "that place?"


    Xu Fu was stunned for a moment, and his eyes became terrified: "Brother, please don''t scare me, how could he be from that place, if he is really from that place, there must be strong guardians, and how could he be killed? I''m hurt!"


    "I''m just worried. If it''s really a person from that place, I''m afraid I won''t be able to resist even if all my brothers and sisters leave the customs. At that time, Liuyun will not exist, and even if the other eight sects join forces, it will be impossible." Resist you, but know that this is a catastrophe!"


    With worry in his eyes, Daoxuan said seriously: "However, now that we have formed a bridge, we can only take one step at a time. That kid has been waiting with me forever, and I will never let it go."


    "Then I''ll have to thank Senior Brother!" Xu Fu clasped his fists together and his expression became serious. This matter is not trivial, and he is naturally very clear that if it is not resolved as soon as possible, it will cause disaster even more.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian escaped from the lakeside and found a cave, resting in the cave while condensing the power of flames.


    Although the flames obtained in the Huoyan Mountain are powerful, Ye Tian''s current strength is still somewhat difficult to control. Just now, in order to kill Xu Fu, Ye Tian desperately condensed the flames, but now he suffered backlash, and even suffered internal injuries.


    He is only at the fourth level of the imperial realm, but he is able to challenge the fifth-level masters of the imperial realm, and even remain invincible. One can imagine the power of this flame.

 Chapter 2993

    And in the past few days, the eight major sects have received a lot of news, and they all set their sights on Liu Yunzong.


    I don''t know who spread the news. The master uncle of Liuyun Sect was almost killed by Ye Tian, ??which caused a lot of turmoil, and even caused some sects to spy on him. I don''t know if this matter is true or not.


    After getting the news, the Piao Miao sect also cheered, even a little horrified, especially in the back mountain, Jian Yu showed joy: "I knew that the pavilion master would have nothing to do, it seems that the pavilion master has gained something in the Flame Mountain, Otherwise, it would not have such strength."


    "That''s right, I just don''t know where the Pavilion Master is now." Jian Yu said aloud, "Should we go..."


    "Naturally!" Xiao Longmei nodded, "The pavilion master must have been injured because he killed that master uncle. We must find the pavilion master as soon as possible, so that we can feel at ease."


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Su Qingya came out with a serious look in her eyes. He had been worrying about Ye Tiandan for the past few days but never said anything. Now that there was news about Ye Tian, ??he was naturally very concerned.


    "Sister Qingya, you should stay in the Piaomiao Sect! After all, if something happens, we can''t afford it." Jian Yu said awkwardly: "The Liuyun Sect has masters like clouds, and there might be an ambush outside!"


    "Okay!" Su Qingya smiled awkwardly. He also knew that his current strength was low. Although he had already touched the veins of martial arts and had good talent, it was a pity that his training time was too short, and he would not be able to achieve much after all.


    "Sister Qingya, don''t worry, I will go to the Pavilion Master myself, and I will never let the Pavilion Master make any mistakes!" Xiao Longmei said repeatedly, her eyes became more serious.


    "Then I''ll go with Long Jie!"


    Jian Yu hurriedly stood up and smiled.


    It''s just that when they were about to leave, they bumped into Sect Master Piao Miao, but Sect Master Piao Miao''s expression was a little dignified, as if something had happened, and even his eyes became a little weird.


    "Xiao Yu, where are you going?" Jian Shisan asked in a deep voice.


    "Father, didn''t you get the news? The pavilion master almost killed Liuyunzong''s master uncle, we are going to find the pavilion master now." Jian Yu said seriously: "But dad, why is your face so ugly?"


    "well¡­¡­"


    Jian Shisan sighed, and glanced at Xiaolongmei, but there was worry in his eyes: "I just got the news, it''s about Shenlongmen, you come with me!"


    "Shenlongmen?"


    Xiao Longmei was slightly startled, many years ago he was sent out to practice by his father, until now he can''t get in touch with the sect, and there are even rumors in the eight major sects that the Shenlong Sect has been destroyed, but Xiao Longmei never believed it.


    Because there are endless masters in Shenlongmen, and it is the most powerful sect among the eight major sects. No force can destroy Shenlongmen. Even if the other seven sects join forces, they may not be the opponent of Shenlongmen. He is very clear.


    After all, Shennongmen is the head of the eight major sects, but behind the scenes, there must be a lot of hidden secrets behind it.


    When she came to a secret room, Xiao Longmei hurriedly looked at Jian Shisan: "Sovereign Piao Miao, what can you tell me directly? What happened to Shenlongmen? Why are you so nervous? Is there any secret in the news you know?" ?¡±

 Chapter 2994

    "Actually, since you entered the Misty Sect, I have been investigating the matter of the Shenlongmen. Not long ago, I got inside news that the entire Shenlongmen sect was destroyed!" Jian Shisan said seriously: "As a member of the Shenlongmen The last strand of blood, I''m afraid..."


    "Are you worried that I will drag Piao Miao Sect?" Xiao Longmei frowned slightly: "If that''s the case, I can leave today, and I will definitely not have anything to do with Piao Miao Sect."


    "That''s not what I mean. How can I, Jian, be so disrespectful." Jian Shisan waved his hand: "It''s just that this matter has a great impact. A sect as powerful as the Shenlong Sect was defeated overnight." It is no small matter to have slaughtered a whole family, and the only ones who can do this in the military are people from that place! So I hope Miss Long will be more careful."


    "Father, what is that place?"


    Jian Yu was inexplicable: "Apart from the eight major sects, there are existences stronger than the eight major sects. Why have I never heard of them before?"


    "This matter must never be said!"


    Piao Miao Sect Master said repeatedly: "The name of that place cannot be easily exported, otherwise it will lead to unreasonable disasters. Even if we Piao Miao Sect are seen by people in that place, we are nothing more than ants."


    "You''re talking about the Holy Land!"


    Xiao Longmei said suddenly, with endless coldness in her eyes: "Aside from the Holy Land, what other forces can wipe out the Shenlongmen overnight."


    Xiao Longmei had heard of the Holy Land since she was a child, it was his father''s lifelong pursuit, and when the Shenlong Sect developed to an unparalleled peak, his father wanted to become a Holy Land in one fell swoop, but he didn''t expect that the whole family would be slaughtered and become a laughing stock in the eight major sects.


    No wonder his father sent it out for training when he was young. After that, he never got in touch with Shenlongmen and wandered alone. Unexpectedly, Shenlongmen was killed decades ago, and no one survived.


    "Holy place?"


    Jian Yu was surprised, he had never heard of these two words since he was a child, and he had never been to this place.


    "Miss Long, you can''t say these two words casually, otherwise it will cause a great disaster. What''s more, these two words have long since disappeared in the eyes of the world, and the deceased has passed away. I hope Miss Long can relax her heart " Jian Shisan comforted.


    "The whole family was slaughtered, the sect was destroyed, how can I let go!"


    Xiao Longmei shook her head, her eyes were even more stern, now that she has come to this point, he will never give in, Holy Land took action and destroyed Shenlongmen, he must seek justice for this matter.


    "Actually, I shouldn''t have said that Miss Bran Long would not have such a big hatred, let alone the determination to go to the Holy Land for revenge." Jian Shisan smiled wryly: "I know how horrible the Holy Land is. , I hope Miss Long can think clearly."


    "Sect Master, don''t worry, I''m not stupid. If I want to go to the Holy Land with my current strength, I''m not asking for death!" Xiao Longmei smiled bitterly: "But I will definitely keep this big enmity in my heart and wait for the future." Once the strength is reached, we must seek revenge!"


    Seeking revenge is a heavy word, and Xiao Longmei has been holding a stone in her heart. Now that she has heard the news that the sect has been destroyed, he actually feels a little sad, after all, in his opinion, he did not get the exact truth. He is absolutely unwilling to admit that the sect has died out.

 Chapter 2995

    "Long Jie, you don''t have to be too sad. Don''t worry, I will definitely work hard to cultivate, and I will definitely avenge you when the time comes." Jian Yu patted Xiao Longmei''s shoulder, his eyes became more determined.


    Jian Shisan stood aside, but smiled wryly, because he knew how terrifying the holy land was. In front of the holy land, the sect was like a weed, and it was not worth mentioning at all. Can''t afford any storms.


    "Our top priority now is to find the Pavilion Master. I hope that nothing will happen to the Pavilion Master." Xiao Longmei said aloud: "But then again, we don''t know where the Pavilion Master is now, and how should we find it."


    "You don''t need to look for it!" Jian Shisan waved his hand: "I have already sent out experts, and it will not take long before I can find it."


    But at this moment, a man ran towards Sect Master Piao Miao, with even more panic in his eyes: "There is someone outside the Sect Master asking to see him. It seems that his strength is not weak. I heard that he is the master uncle of Liuyun Sect."


    "The master uncle of Liuyun Sect?" Sect Master Piao Miao smiled slightly: "He was defeated by Ye Tian, ??how dare he come to my Misty Sect?"


    After finishing speaking, Jian Shisan walked towards the gate, and Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu also hurriedly followed with fierce eyes.


    And at the gate, a white-haired old man stands tall, looks like a fairy, doesn''t look like a bad guy, but the aura emanating from his body is terrifying, which makes many masters present feel a little afraid, after all They have never seen such a terrifying figure.


    Not long after, Jian Shisan''s figure came to the door, and at the same time, he looked at the white-haired old man, and frowned slightly, because the aura of this white-haired old man was more noble than Xu Fu, and even he could feel it. There is even a feeling of surrender.


    "You are the suzerain of the Piaomiao sect?" Daoxuan looked at Jian Shisan, showing a faint smile: "Sure enough, you are young and promising, no wonder you can become the suzerain of the Piaomiao sect, it seems that your Piaomiao sect is becoming more and more successful .¡±


    "I don''t know who senior is and why he came to my Misty Sect?" Jian Shisan clasped his fists slightly and smiled.


    "I''m Liuyunzhong''s master uncle, I came to Piaomiaozhong today just as a guest, I don''t know if Piaomiao suzerain welcomes you or not." Daoxuan said bluntly.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple! You must have other intentions when you come here, don''t think I don''t know." Jian Yu said angrily: "But you just give up on this, my father will not do what you want. "


    "This lady is joking. I, as a corpse group in Liuyun, came to Piaomiao as a guest. Even if the uncle of Misty Grandmaster came out, I''m afraid he would invite me in. Naturally, I wouldn''t be so rude. Otherwise, would it spread out? Not to be ashamed of."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Just as Jian Yu was about to say something, Jian Shisan hurriedly stopped him: "Senior is indeed right, Xiao Yu, you can''t be reckless, seniors who rush are not good."


    In the hall, after Jian Shisan sent someone to make tea, he said to Daoxuan with a smile, "I don''t know why senior came here. Is there something important, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have left the customs in person and came to drink tea with me!¡±


    "Not bad!" Daoxuan nodded slightly, showing a smile.

 Chapter 2996

    "I came here today to see how Piao Miao Zongzheng made the decision." Daoxuan said bluntly: "This matter involves two major sects, I hope Sect Master Piao Miao can think clearly, after all, I, Liuyun Sect, must kill that person. Even with Piao Miao''s protection, I''m afraid it won''t be able to protect him for the rest of his life."


    "Since you have the ability, then go kill it, why did you come to my Misty Sect!" Jian Yu said abruptly: "Could it be that your Liuyun Sect can''t even afford tea, so you want to come to my Misty Sect to rub tea? "


    The elders of the Piaomiao Sect almost laughed out loud when they heard this, and their faces showed joy. They didn''t expect that Jian Yu would be so sharp-tongued that even Liuyun Sect''s master and uncle didn''t take it seriously. It made them a little embarrassed.


    Daoxuan''s expression was very calm, and he was not unhappy because of Jian Yu''s words, but instead smiled: "If it wasn''t for Piao Miaozong''s repeated obstructions, I am afraid that my junior brother would have killed that person long ago, so why come here in person !"


    "That''s a good statement. My friend of the Misty Sect, why did you let Liuyun Sect kill him? I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense if it spreads!" Jian Yu stood beside him, still speechless.


    "Third Elder, don''t take Xiao Yu out. No matter what, this person in front of you is a distinguished guest of Piao Miao Sect. How can you easily offend him? Doesn''t this mean that I don''t treat guests well?" Jian Shisan said angrily, but his heart He was happy, after all, he didn''t have a good impression of the white-haired old man in front of him.


    Daoxuan also had a pale face, if it wasn''t for Ye Tian, ??he wouldn''t have come to this Piaomiao sect, and he wouldn''t have been insulted like this.


    "Sect Master Piao Miao, let me tell the truth! If you really want to defend him, you will wrestle with me, Liu Yunzhong. At that time, Liu Yunzhong and Piao Miao Sect will no longer have any connection. Between the two, you A choice must be made." Daoxuan said: "Hundreds of years ago, our two sects were also very good, and now it is not worth it to go to war for such a trivial matter. As the suzerain of Piao Miao Sect, you It should also be considered for the sect, and it should be clearly seen the pros and cons of this matter."


    "Senior said exactly, and I actually think so too, but no matter what, he is my daughter''s friend, if he comes to the Misty Sect, I don''t even have the strength to protect him, then how can I, the Misty Sect Master? It¡¯s not for nothing, there will be rumors that my Piaomiaozong is afraid of Liuyunzong.¡± Jian Shisan said bluntly: ¡°If that kid is not in my Piaomiaozong, it doesn¡¯t matter how you want to deal with it. We should be enemies of the Liuyun Sect, we are all from the Eight Great Sects, how can we delay the friendship between the two families because of an outsider."


    "I heard that the kid''s wives are all in the Piaomiao Sect. If the suzerain can hand them over to me, that kid will definitely go to the Liuyun Sect. By then, he will have nothing to do with the Piaomiao Sect." Daoxuan said bluntly, this That''s why he came here today.


    "I don''t know where the senior got the news. How could his wife and children be in the Misty Sect? If that''s the case, how could I not know, no matter what, I''m still a dignified Sect Master." Jian Shisan said suspiciously : "Could it be that senior''s news is wrong!"


    "It seems that Sect Master Piao Miao likes to pretend to be stupid." Daoxuan smiled slightly, and his complexion became ugly. No matter what, he came forward in person, but the result was still the same, how could he accept it.

 Chapter 2997

    "Senior, don''t be angry, I really don''t know, the whereabouts of his wife and children have nothing to do with me!" Jian Shisan said bluntly: "Besides, the eight major sects are all famous and decent, so how could they do such a dirty thing?" The matter of kidnapping his wife and children, if this happens, I am afraid that the reputation of the entire Liuyun Sect will be ruined."


    "It doesn''t bother you to worry about it!"


    Daoxuan got up slowly: "Since Sect Master Piao Miao thinks that people are not in Piao Miao, then I have nothing to say, but in the future the relationship between the two sects will be broken, I hope Sect Master will think clearly, and don''t regret it later."


    "Senior, I was joking. For the past hundred years, although Piao Miaozhong has been on good terms with Liuyun Sect, if anyone seeks from the sect, I''m afraid it has always been from Liuyun Sect! When did my Misty Sect ask anyone else!" Jian Thirteen smiled and said: "If you want to sever the friendship, my Piao Miao Sect has nothing to lose!"


    "Okay!"


    Daoxuan said three good words, turned around and walked out of the hall, his face was even more livid, he came to Piaomiaozhong today to persuade Jian Shisan not to be the first enemy of Liuyunzong, but he didn''t expect Jian Shisan to be like this He was so stubborn that he never even took Liuyunzong seriously.


    Seeing the white-haired old man leave, Jian Yu on the side also showed joy, and came to Jian Shisan: "I said, Dad, what did you say to make him so angry? I bullied him like that in the hall just now , I have never seen him so unhappy."


    "I''m not going to keep saying that you''re fine. He just didn''t agree to his conditions, so I''m so angry. But I think it''s because of your pavilion master. My Misty Sect has paid a lot, but I don''t know how your pavilion master will be." You won''t give me expectations." Jian Shisan said with a smile.


    "I said Dad, this is your fault, helping others is a virtue, how can you expect others to repay you." Jian Yu rolled his eyes: "This is not the dad I know, if you think so , but it''s too powerful."


    "I''m just talking casually, you girl is pretty good at it." Jian Shisan gave an angry look: "But then again, I don''t know what happened to your pavilion master. The old man came to the Misty Sect himself, it seems that he was not found, but he just wondered if he would set up an ambush outside the Misty Sect."


    "Even if I want to ambush, my pavilion master will definitely have a way to get out of trouble." Xiao Longmei said seriously: "But my identity is sensitive, it is not the same thing to stay in the Piao Miao Sect, why not leave first!"


    "How can this work!" Jian Yu hurriedly said: "You are my friend, if you really leave Piaomiaozong, what will you do if you encounter danger? What''s more, many masters of Liuyunzong are ambushing nearby. If you go out, But it''s really troublesome, besides, no one knows your identity, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Jian Shisan also nodded slightly: "Miss Long, don''t take it to heart. Although what happened to Shenlongmen is indeed terrifying, but after more than ten years, they must have died because of Shenlongmen."


    "But..." Xiao Longmei frowned, not knowing what to do. In fact, he knew that staying would bring unnecessary trouble to Piao Miao, but if he left Ye Tian and returned to Piao Miao Sect, wouldn''t he To break contact with Ye Tian was the last thing he wanted.

 Chapter 2998

    After thinking about it again and again, Xiao Longmei still stayed in the Piaomiao Sect, but after Ye Tian arrived, he would leave directly, and would definitely not drag the Piaomiao Sect down. After all, this matter is not trivial. It will implicate the Piao Miao sect.


    In the room, Jian Yu looked at Jian Shisan: "Is what you said true, Dad? Is it really that scary?"


    "You mean that place?"


    Jian Shisan frowned: "That place is no small matter. It is not something that ordinary people can break into, let alone offend. I don''t know why the Shenlongmen was destroyed. This incident even shocked me. At that time, I was not a member of the sect. Lord, I heard that the Shenlongmen disappeared, but I didn''t expect that the whole family was wiped out."


    "What if the people from that place really did it?" Jian Yu looked serious: "Sister Long is my friend, I don''t want anything to happen to him, old man, can you help me!"


    "Silly girl, don''t talk nonsense here. If I can help you, I will help, but you know, this matter involves a lot, and the Holy Land is not to be offended. How can you ask me to help you as a father? "Jian Shisan said helplessly.


    "After all, there is a way. The Piaomiao sect has stood for so many years, has never encountered wind and rain, and has endless heritage, but compared with that holy land, I don''t know..." Jian Yu asked tentatively.


    "Confused, even if the eight major sects join forces, it is impossible to resist the Great Holy Land. This is an inevitable thing." Sect Master Piao Miao said coldly: "Don''t worry about this matter, he must stay in Misty Sect. It won''t do any harm to the Piaomiao Sect, but I can''t reveal my identity, otherwise my Piaomiao Sect may face catastrophe."


    "Understood, dad, don''t worry, I will make Sister Long be careful, and I will definitely not let her drag the Misty Sect down." Jian Yu nodded: "I have nothing to do, I will go out first, after all, my cultivation base has soared recently, and I will not let her be a drag on the Misty Sect." Need to stabilize the boundary."


    Jian Shisan nodded, and didn''t say anything more. He had always been afraid of Xiao Longmei staying in the Piaomiao Sect. After all, this matter was no small matter. Even he, the suzerain, felt a little apprehensive.


    As soon as Xiao Longmei left, several old men walked in, with solemn eyes: "Sect Master, I have heard about the matter, it is not appropriate to let him stay in Misty Sect!"


    "According to what the elders mean, are you going to drive him out of the sect?" Jian Shisan raised his eyebrows: "Did you ever know that if he is a member of the Liuyun sect outside the sect, if he is easily captured, he will be exposed. Identity, you think the Piaomiao sect can get out of their own way."


    "It turns out that the suzerain has this level of concern. No wonder the suzerain didn''t let him leave the Misty Sect. We blamed the suzerain wrongly."


    An elder said with a smile: "Since the suzerain thinks that he will be caught if he leaves the Piaomiao sect, why don''t I personally take action to prevent him from getting out forever, so that he has nothing to do with the Piaomiao sect."


    "Seventh Elder, do you want to kill?" Jian Thirteen eyes showed a cold light: "He is a member of the Eight Great Sects after all, and he has no grievances with the Piaomiao Sect, so how can he treat him like this? Isn''t this a violation of our Sect? Intention."


    "Sect Master, everything I do is for the benefit of the sect. After all, if he stays in the Misty Sect, it will be a disaster after all. If he is captured by the Liuyun Sect, there will be endless waves." The Seventh Elder said seriously.

 Chapter 2999

    "According to the meaning of the Seventh Elder, it is to kill and silence." With a cold smile, Jian Shisan said firmly: "My Misty Sect is an upright person, it is impossible to do such a thing, Seventh Elder, you speak so absurdly, It''s time to reflect and reflect."


    "Sect Master, I said all this is for the sake of the sect. After all, if this is not the case, there will be serious troubles in the future." The seventh elder''s eyes were serious, and even somewhat upright.


    "Enough, go to the cave to retreat, face the wall and think about it." Jian Shisan waved his hand: "Although what you said is good, it violates the Zongmen''s wishes! The Zongmen''s purpose!"


    "The seventh elder just made a slip of the tongue just now, I hope the suzerain will not speak like an elder."


    Several elders nearby said quickly, clasped their fists at the same time, and looked towards Jian Shi Sanwan with pleading in their eyes, after all, the reason why they did this was because they were afraid that Xiao Longmei would bring down the entire Piao Miao Sect.


    "All the elders, I can understand what you said, but the Shennongmen of the eight major sects were better hundreds of years ago and Piao Miao. Now that they are in trouble, how can we make trouble? Xiaolongmei is the Shenlongmen. If he is really expelled from the Piaomiao Sect, my Piaomiao Sect is not a treacherous villain."


    "What the suzerain said is that our vision is too shallow!"


    The elders were a little ashamed, and the alliance clasped their fists and said, what Piao Miao Zhongzong said just now made them move a little, just like the sword, Thirteen said, the eight sects, the same Qi Lianzhi Xiaolongmei is the only blood of Shenlongmen, and now they But it is going to be expelled from the sect. If this matter is spread, wouldn''t it be ridiculous, although Piao Miaozhong can be kept, but what can it do if a sect doesn''t even have the most basic will, I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    "It''s good that all the elders know, and you can talk more about other things than I do!" Jian Shisan waved his hand: "Go and do what you are doing! I still have a lot of things to do here."


    Several elders nodded before leaving the room, but their hearts were much calmer. When they came to the room just now, there was a chilling intent, but now it has disappeared.


    "Elder Seven, you should speak more tactfully in the future, otherwise it would be bad if you are unhappy." An old man said, "After all, the suzerain is more considerate than us."


    "Of course I know this, but what the suzerain said makes sense, but I''m too superficial." The seventh elder showed an embarrassed smile, and he was somewhat submissive to what suzerain Piao Miao said just now.


    In the cave, Ye Tian has gradually stabilized his aura, and his strength is gradually approaching. When he reaches the peak of the fourth step of the imperial realm, it is very likely that after a period of practice, he will be able to successfully step into the fifth step of the imperial realm.


    "I didn''t expect this flame to have the ability to heal itself. Also, knowing what happened to Xiaolongmei and Qingya, I have to return to Piaomiaozong as soon as possible!"


    Ye Tian whispered, after so much time, Xiaolongmei and Qingya have been staying in Piaomiao, if anyone in Piaomiao sect is against them, Ye Tian can''t take care of it.


    He is very clear about Jian Shisan''s character. There are many factions in the Piao Miao Sect, and Ye Tian also knows it very well, so he doesn''t dare to stay too much.


    This time he went to Flame Mountain, and he also benefited a lot, thanks to the reminder from Piao Miao Sect Master, otherwise Ye Tian might not have achieved this achievement.

 Chapter 3000

    Just when Ye Tian was about to leave, a powerful aura suddenly filled the entire cave. Lang Yetian was startled. You must know that when he entered the cave just now, he didn''t sense any aura. A huge aura locked on to him, making her scalp tingle.


    "I really didn''t expect that after so many years of retreat here, the old man would still be able to break in by mistake."


    A laugh sounded from the deepest part of the cave, it looked extremely terrifying, even Ye Tian felt a little terrified.


    "I don''t know which senior it is, why are you pretending to be a ghost?"


    Ye Tianshang looked into the depths of the cave, with vigilance in his eyes. After all, this is a deserted place. How could someone be in this cave? What''s more suspicious is that this person''s aura is not weak. Definitely not this person''s opponent.


    "Little baby, I have been in this cave for decades, and in order to repair my injuries, I even absorbed the vitality of many masters!"


    The cold voice came from inside the cave, making people even more frightened. Hearing these words, Ye Tian took a few steps back, because the breath was too terrifying, and the words made him feel a little overwhelmed. .


    Just when Ye Tian was about to escape from the thirteenth building of this cave, Ye Tian was blocked by a strange force, and he couldn''t turn out at all, which made Ye Tian''s face extremely ugly in an instant.


    "Senior, I have no grievances with you, why did you kill me?"


    Ye Tian shouted: "I don''t know that senior is in this cave. If I knew, I would never break in easily. I hope senior will let me survive."


    Ye Tian''s eyes were dignified, the man in the dark was too powerful, so strong that he could hardly resist, even Liu Yunzong''s Upside Down might not have this kind of aura, which puzzled Ye Tian a lot.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I think your vitality is good, I always suck you up, the injury will definitely get better!"


    Following this sound, there was a figure in the cave, walking towards Ye Tian slowly, with a strong aura at the same time.


    It wasn''t until that person appeared that Ye Tian found that the person in front of him was holding a cane. It turned out to be an old woman who looked very ordinary, but Ye Tian didn''t expect that he could emit such a powerful aura that even he couldn''t resist it. .


    "Little baby, it''s good to have this level of cultivation at such a young age. If I suck you up, I will definitely achieve something in the future, but don''t hate me, after all, this society is just such a jungle of the jungle." The old woman Smiling slightly, he looked at Ye Tian quite satisfied.


    "Senior, why bother!" Ye Tian clasped his fists and said, "I can practice calligraphy. If Senior Ammunition wants to heal his injuries, I can help Senior make pills. Wouldn''t it be great!"


    Ye Tian looked quite respectful, he didn''t want to die here, as long as this old bastard let him go, he would have a chance to escape, that''s why he made such a statement.


    "Refining elixirs?" The old woman shook her head: "You have such behavior at a young age, and you are indeed talented, but ordinary elixirs have no effect on me and me, so you don''t need to." What a waste of effort!"


    After finishing speaking, the old lady grabbed Ye Tian with one hand, Ye Tian desperately resisted, but unfortunately in the hands of the old lady in front of her, he looked so worthless.

 Chapter 3001

    Ye Tian exerted all his strength, but he couldn''t resist the aura displayed by the old woman at all. It seemed that he could only admit defeat. He had just broken through to the fourth level of the emperor''s realm, but he didn''t expect to end up like this.


    In desperation, Ye Tian summoned a strange fire, and the flames spread all over his body, looking extremely hot.


    The old woman could feel the power of the flame, and she also showed surprise: "I really didn''t expect you to be so young at such a young age, and your cultivation base is so good, and you have subdued the strange fire. It''s really amazing!"


    "As long as senior is willing to let me go, I will definitely obey senior''s arrangements in the future!"


    Ye Tian hurriedly said that the person in front of him was too terrifying, and he couldn''t deal with it. If he could let him go, he didn''t have to struggle too much.


    "This is impossible, this is impossible. I have practiced for so many years, and I am so hungry and thirsty in the cave, how can I let you go so easily." The old woman shook her head, and bloodshot eyes appeared in her eyes: "More What''s more, I still have a blood feud, and after I regain my strength, I must seek justice!"


    "Senior, why don''t you tell me what kind of bloody enmity you have, maybe I can help you." Ye Tian looked sloppy, he was in the hands of the old man in front of him, but he had no power to resist at all, and now he can only do so. Delay time and find a chance to leave this cave.


    "Little baby, although you have some skills and talents, it is ridiculous to want to avenge me with your strength." The old woman waved her hand: "You are not qualified, let alone know my past."


    After she finished speaking, the old woman started to show her strength. She seemed to be quite powerful, as if she wanted to smash Ye Tianzheng into pieces. Ye Tian also showed despair. In the hands of such a strong man, he was like a little chicken. Unable to struggle, his face was extremely ugly.


    Just when Ye Tian was about to close his eyes and end his life, the old woman''s hand suddenly stopped, stopped in mid-air, looked at a piece of jade pendant on Ye Tian''s waist, tears suddenly appeared in her eyes, and These tears are extremely sad.


    Sensing something was wrong, Ye Tian hurriedly asked, "Senior, could it be..."


    Before Ye Tian finished speaking, the old woman grabbed Ye Tian''s mouth: "Tell me where this dragon-shaped jade pendant came from, where exactly did it come from!"


    "It''s in my friend''s hand!" Ye Tiandao: "Senior, why are you so excited? Could it be that you met the owner of the jade pendant?"


    "How is this possible, how is this possible!" The old woman stepped back a few steps, and at the same time let go of Ye Tian, ??as if she had been hit by something, and there was even more joy in her eyes: "It''s true that the sky will never die for me!" , God will not perish, my dragon!"


    "Shenlong?" Ye Tian was slightly startled, this jade pendant was given to him by Xiaolongmei, plus the Shenlong mentioned by the old man, isn''t it the Shenlongmen: "Senior, could it be that you are from the Shenlongmen?"


    "How do you know it''s Shenlongmen?" The old woman looked at Ye Tian suddenly: "Are you really Miss''s friend?"


    "It''s absolutely true!" Ye Tian said hastily: "There is a jade pendant here, I think you recognize it, and Xiao Longmei has been looking for Shenlongmen, I didn''t expect that the senior is also a member of Shenlongmen, but I heard that , Shenlongmen has ceased to exist decades ago, and I don¡¯t know if this matter is true or not. If it is true, what happened more than ten years ago and why it is so tragic!"

 Chapter 3002

    "Take me to see Miss, I''m going to see Miss." The old woman said repeatedly, with tears in her eyes. After so many years, he didn''t expect that besides him, there was a trace of blood in Shenlongmen.


    "It''s fine if I take you to see Xiaolongmei, but you have to tell me first, who are you!" Ye Tian was vigilant, he couldn''t tell whether the person in front of him was an enemy or a friend, so he wouldn''t be so at a loss, and This old lady is not weak, if she really went to Piao Miao Sect, she might cause quite a disturbance.


    "I am the four guardians of Shenlongmen, named Suzaku!" Suzaku said aloud: "Back then, in order to become a holy place in one fell swoop, the Lord tried everything, but he did not expect to be attacked by surprise. Overnight, Shenlongmen was destroyed. No survivors were slaughtered."


    "There is such a thing!" Ye Tian showed doubts, and said again at the same time: "Then do you have any evidence to prove your identity, if not, even if you eat me, I will definitely not bring you You go to see Xiao Longmei."


    "The dragon-shaped jade pendant on my waist represents that I am a member of Shenlongmen." Suzaku said aloud: "I fought to the death to win a chance of life, but I didn''t expect to be seriously injured, so I practiced in this cave. It took more than ten years before the injury gradually recovered. As for the other members of the Shenlongmen, I am afraid that they have already..."


    Ye Tian looked at the jade pendant around the old lady''s waist, and then nodded slightly: "The junior was rude just now, since the senior is a member of Shenlongmen, I should take you there."


    After speaking, Ye Tian walked out of the cave, followed by Suzaku. When he saw the first ray of sunlight, his whole body trembled, because he stayed in the cave for too long, and the sunlight outside He is a little unwell.


    "Senior, are you okay?" Ye Tian hurried forward and seemed quite concerned. After all, the old man in front of him has experienced so much, how could he bear to let the old man suffer any more harm.


    "I''m fine, that''s all, the sun won''t kill me." Suzaku waved his hand: "You don''t have to worry about me, take me to see the young lady, the young lady can''t do anything, she is the only blood of my Shenlongmen. He is burdened with a sea of ??blood and deep hatred!"


    Ye Tianzheng nodded his head, and didn''t dare to refuse at all. After all, he was also involved in this matter, and the matter of Xiao Mengmei was her matter, so how could he do nothing.


    When he came to Piaomiaozong, Ye Tian took the token of Piaomiaozong and went in directly, but Suzaku was blocked outside.


    "The suzerain token can only enter one person, who is this person?"


    Several disciples looked at Suzaku and asked at the same time.


    "Go away!"


    Suzaku uttered two words, and before the two disciples could react, they were pushed back more than ten meters and passed out immediately. In front of such a strong man, they seemed so insignificant.


    Ye Tian stood beside him with an extremely embarrassed face. You must know that this is the Misty Sect, Suzaku''s actions like this may cause dissatisfaction among the Misty Sect, and it will be troublesome at that time.


    Sure enough, just after the two disciples were repelled, more than a dozen figures came and looked towards them with hostility in their eyes, and there was even an elder.


    "I don''t know who this senior is? Why do you want to fight in the Misty Sect!" The white-haired old man clasped his fists, looking plain and polite. He also knew Ye Tian, ??so he naturally knew that the old woman in front of him came with Ye Tian.

 Chapter 3003

    "I don''t want to tell you who I am!" Suzaku said coldly, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "Hurry up and lead the way, little baby! I still want to see my lady!"


    "This..." Ye Tian showed embarrassment, maybe this is the strength of the strong, even if he entered someone else''s mountain gate, he didn''t need to explain anything, he looked extremely powerful.


    "Brother Ye, I don''t know who this senior is? Why did he come here, and he is so arrogant, and never takes Piao Miaozhong as a matter. Even if this matter is reported to the suzerain, I am afraid that he will not let it go " said the white-haired old man angrily.


    "You have too much to do!"


    Suzaku spoke lightly, and at that moment, with a wave of his hand, he directly drove back a white-haired old man for tens of meters. The white-haired old man was furious, but he didn''t expect that the old woman in front of him would be so powerful. They are wearing crutches, but their aura never falls to them.


    "Everyone, don''t do anything!" Ye Tian hurriedly stepped forward to stop him: "This is my friend, and I want to stay in Piao Miao Sect for a while, so I will ask Piao Miao Sect Master now!"


    The white-haired old man was very angry, it was not him who did it, but Suzaku who did it, but he was also an elder of Misty Sect who was beaten into such a state by someone''s slap, how would he go to see people afterwards.


    But at this moment, Jian Shisan had brought all the elders to the sect, with vigilance in his eyes, because they felt a huge aura, which horrified them all, and they didn''t know what it was. The master is here.


    "Brother Ye, you finally came back safely!" Jian Shisan said kindly, while looking at Suzaku: "I don''t know this is..."


    "He''s a friend of mine. I hope the suzerain can accommodate me and let me take her into the Piaomiao sect. After all, his identity..." Ye Tian looked serious. He knew very well about Shenlongmen. Mentioned, so Ye Tian couldn''t say it in public.


    "It''s okay!" Sect Master Piao Miao laughed repeatedly: "With such a powerful strongman sitting in the town, how dare I refuse to let go, but..."


    "But what?" Suzaku looked at Jian Shisan: "You are this suzerain?"


    "It''s true that I''m not talented!" Jian Shisan clasped his fists together: "It seems that the senior in front of me is quite familiar with the eight major sects."


    "It looks like that, but the strength is too weak, and I don''t know how is Xuan Ye from your sect?"


    Suzaku''s voice was not loud, but it carried an aura.


    Piao Miao''s suzerain was slightly startled, and his eyes were even more dignified. You must know that the name Xuan Ye is rarely mentioned in the whole Piao Miao. But as the suzerain of the Piaomiao Sect, he knows how terrifying Xuan Ye''s identity is. This is the background of their Piaomiao Sect.


    "Senior, please come inside and talk!" Sect Master Piao Miao hurriedly made a gesture, not daring to say anything outside the sect, he has already guessed the origin of this person with a high probability, but it is inconvenient to say it here.


    "No need, I still want to see my young lady!" Suzaku waved his hand, "But you can inform Xuan Ye that an old friend is visiting!"


    "Xiaosheng obeys!" Sect Master Piao Miao nodded quickly, his eyes were more respectful, the person in front of him had a lot of friendship with their master and uncle, how could he not see it.


    Many disciples beside him were surprised for a while, and they didn''t know how sacred the person in front of them was.

 Chapter 3004

    What kind of existence is Xuan Ye? In the entire Misty Sect, he is an influential figure. I heard that there have been legends about Xuan Ye for hundreds of years. Even among the many backgrounds, Xuan Ye is not an ordinary person.


    The old woman in front of them was so bold that she called their master uncle by their first names, causing them to make waves, and they didn''t know who it was.


    After all, this name is too ancient, and it is too deterrent in Piaomiaozong, otherwise everyone would not be like this.


    At this moment, Jian Shisan looked at Ye Tian: "Brother Ye, I will trouble you next time. I am also happy to see you come back safely!"


    "Let the suzerain worry!" Ye Tian clasped his fists together, and led Suzaku towards the misty back mountain. Xiao Longmei, Su Qingya and others were in the back mountain, of course Ye Tian knew about it.


    And in the back mountain, Xiaolongmei squatted on the lawn, looking depressed, and a little worried in her heart. Since the news of Ye Tian came out, it has been so many days, but Ye Tian has not returned for a long time. Did something happen.


    When he was full of sorrow, Ye Tian''s figure came to him, looking at Xiao Longmei, showing joy: "How, I''m back, I didn''t let you down!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian looked towards Xiaolongmei, showing a faint smile: "I not only improved my strength when I went out this time, but also brought a person back for you. Guess who this person is."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Xiao Longmei looked back and saw an old woman with a cane, her gaze was also on him, and there was no sign of leaving. Tears were shed, as if it was someone close to him.


    "Who is this old lady?" Xiao Longmei asked in surprise, "This is the Piaomiao sect, why would you let her in casually?"


    "This old woman is very powerful, she came all the way in." Ye Tian shrugged and smiled.


    "Miss!"


    Suzaku''s hoarse voice sounded, and he looked at Xiaolongmei with tears in his eyes. After so many years, he never thought that the blood of Shenlongmen would still be preserved, which made him so happy.


    In fact, he just came here, and sensed the abnormal blood power. Suzaku did not know that Xiao Longmei was definitely the orthodox blood of Shenlongmen, so he was extremely sure of Xiao Longmei''s life experience.


    "You are?" Xiao Longmei looked surprised: "Could it be that you are from Shenlongmen!"


    "I''m Suzaku, the guardian of Shenlongmen!" Suzaku said hastily, "Miss, I didn''t expect you to be alive. When Shenlongmen was wiped out, no one survived. I only took one life by narrowly escaped death."


    "Are you Suzaku?"


    Xiao Longmei froze in place, recalling the past in her mind, remembering that when she was very young, Shenlongmen had great masters who followed her father all the time, and Suzaku was one of them, she never expected to see her today.


    "That''s right, I''m Suzaku!" Suzaku burst into tears, holding Xiao Longmei in his arms: "I didn''t expect that Miss is still alive, there is hope for my revenge!"


    "Tell me who it is, who slaughtered Shenlongmen!"


    With murderous intent in her eyes, Xiao Longmei asked hastily, with a hint of anger in her words.


    "It''s that place, the existence of that place." Suzaku hesitated to speak, as if thinking of something, with fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 3005

    "Which place?" Xiao Longmei asked quickly, she was extremely concerned in her heart, this was a great enmity of the sect, and he had no choice but not to avenge it, and at this stage, he would not let it go.


    "senior!"


    Just when Suzaku was about to speak, Jian Shisan came with many elders from the sect as soon as the voice sounded. They looked respectful, but the words just now seemed to interrupt Suzaku on purpose.


    "Sect Master Piao Miao?" Xiao Longmei was slightly surprised, he could clearly see what Sect Master Piao Miao did just now, maybe he interrupted it on purpose, and he didn''t know the reason.


    "I came here for no other purpose, just to chat with senior." Sect Master Piao Miao said with a smile: "It''s not convenient if I don''t know senior."


    "There is nothing inconvenient. Since this is the territory of Piao Miao Sect, I will naturally give you this face." Suzaku nodded and walked towards the room in the courtyard. He could see that Piao Miao Sect Master had something to do with him. Said, and can''t say it in public, that''s why it''s so direct.


    After coming into the room, Suzaku looked at Misty Sect Master: "You deliberately blocked me just now, why?"


    "Senior must be aware that the reason why Shenlongmen fell to that stage was because they offended people who shouldn''t be offended. If Xiao Longmei finds out that Shenlongmen was destroyed by the Holy Land, it may cause endless disasters." Piao Miao The suzerain said seriously.


    "That''s the truth."


    With a sharp look in his eyes, Suzaku said bluntly: "This is the enmity of my Shenlongmen, and it has nothing to do with Piaomiaozong. Is it possible that Piaomiaozong cares so much because he is afraid of implicating the sect?"


    "To be honest, the Piaomiao sect made good friends with Shenlongmen hundreds of years ago, and didn''t want to see such a scene, but this matter was confirmed and told Xiaolongmei. Xiaolongmei went to the Holy Land to take revenge in a fit of anger. Is there any possibility of surviving?" Jian Shisan said bluntly.


    "Of course I won''t let Miss be so reckless." Suzaku said coldly, "However, how can I forget the hatred of my family, I have practiced hard work for more than ten years, and I will definitely not let those people go easily."


    "Of course I know this, and I also know the difficulties of seniors, but seniors can hide it first, and it''s not too late to make plans after they grow up in the future." Jian Shisan said bluntly.


    "I think you are afraid of even the Misty Sect, that''s why you speak like this!" Suzaku had an aura all over his body, permeating the entire courtyard.


    Everyone in the courtyard felt a sense of oppression, especially Jian Shisan, his face was livid, and he looked so helpless under such strong oppression.


    "I''m just reminding, since senior insists on doing this, I will never stop it!"


    Jian Shisan said hastily, with even more respect in his eyes, not daring to cross the line in the slightest.


    Suzaku nodded, then withdrew his breath, and looked at Jian Shisan at the same time: "Actually, what you said is not bad, if you tell Miss about this, she may do something unexpected, or Sect Master Piao Miao thought carefully .¡±


    "Thank you senior for your compliment!" Sect Master Piao Miao hurriedly clasped his fists together: "Senior just entered the sect, I asked someone to block the news, I hope senior doesn''t mind, after all, that place is too powerful for our sect to resist."


    "If hundreds of years ago, the eight major sects joined forces, it might not have been impossible."


    Suzaku said aloud: "It''s a pity that each of the eight middle sects has a ghost!"

 Chapter 3006

    "These are all things that happened hundreds of years ago, and the younger generation has never understood." Piao Miao suzerain clasped his fists, showing embarrassment: "But seniors should know that the eight major sects have never been of one mind, and if they want to unite the eight major sects, naturally it is not It''s that easy."


    And in the courtyard, Xiao Longmei stood there, her expression became extremely excited, as if she had been stimulated by something.


    "Pavilion Master, where did you meet Suzaku? Why did he recognize you?"


    "I went to Liuyun Sect and was injured, so I found a cave to practice. I didn''t expect that he was also in the cave, and he saw the dragon-shaped jade pendant you gave me, so he followed me to Misty Sect." Ye Tian said helplessly: "Maybe it''s a coincidence, but then again, this senior has a weird personality, but he almost swallowed me alive."


    Xiao Longmei froze on the spot, although Ye Tian was joking, but he didn''t smile at all, his expression was even more serious, this is the hatred of extermination of the clan, it can be said that they are irreconcilable.


    "You don''t need to have too much psychological pressure, this matter has nothing to do with you." Ye Tian patted Xiao Longmei on the shoulder: "Even if I want to take revenge, I will accompany you."


    Xiao Longmei nodded, and Suzaku also came out of the room, but the hostility on her body had subsided a lot.


    "Aunt Que, tell me, who destroyed the Dragon Gate?"


    "Miss, I will tell you about this matter later. When you grow to my level, I will naturally tell you that revenge is not based on passion, but on real strength, and this strength must be enough Be proud of the crowd, otherwise the final outcome will be just tragic." Suzaku looked serious.


    "But..." Xiao Longmei struggled slightly, and her eyes were filled with expectation: "I want to know who it is? Why are you so cruel!"


    "In the face of real strength, everything is an ant." Suzerain Piao Miao said: "So you don''t have to be too sad."


    Ye Tian was also comforting at the side. After waiting for a few hours, Xiao Longmei''s mood stabilized, but after his mood stabilized, he looked at Suzaku: "Aunt Que, let''s go! You are right, I want to improve my strength , Only in this way can revenge be possible!"


    "It''s extremely dangerous outside, why don''t you stay in Piao Miao Sect quietly, this way you can improve your strength and feel more at ease." Jian Yu walked over and took Xiao Longmei''s hand.


    "No need, this is not our home after all." Xiao Longmei shook her head: "What''s more, staying here will be detrimental to Misty Sect, I can''t do such a thing!"


    "Look at what you said, I, Piao Miao Sect, are not scared too much. If someone is really unreasonable, we are not easy to provoke." Jian Yu said righteously.


    Jian Shisan stood aside, with embarrassment on his face, he didn''t expect Jian Yu to have such loyalty, but then again, he couldn''t bear to let the two of them leave Piao Miao Sect like this.


    "Senior, I have blocked the news. This matter will never be spread indiscriminately, or you can stay." Jian Shisan said: "Otherwise, my ancestors will know, and I am afraid that you will leave with the Piaomiao sect." will be punished."


    "Young people are very loyal." Suzaku glanced at Jian Shisan before smiling, "No need, stay here to cause more trouble."


    Jian Shisan was helpless, and couldn''t say anything more.

 Chapter 3007

    "Or stay here!"


    Ye Tian looked at Xiao Longmei: "After all, Piao Miao Sect is the safest."


    "Young man, this is a mistake. As long as the young lady is by my side, no one can touch him, unless it is someone from that place!"


    Suzaku said bluntly, with a look of aura in his eyes, he is one of the four guardians of Shenlongmen, second only to the suzerain of Shenlongmen in the field, and he was able to deter the other seven schools hundreds of years ago. To be stronger, even though he has internal injuries, no one would dare to provoke him easily.


    "So that''s the case, but I was too worried." Ye Tian showed embarrassment.


    "Aunt Que, he is my friend, and he is being hunted down by the masters of Liuyun Sect, so he has been hiding." Xiao Longmei said, "I don''t know if Aunt Que can do anything!"


    "Liuyunzong?" Suzaku sneered, "With their little strength, they dare to be so arrogant!"


    "Senior, what do you mean to say that you have a way to deal with Liuyunzong?" Ye Tian was a little surprised: "But even if senior has a way, he must not show his face. If this matter gets out, it may cause those who were hundreds of years ago. coveted by people."


    "Don''t worry, the little Liuyun Sect would never dare to act presumptuously in front of this deity, even the former Liuyun Sect Master, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to do anything wrong!" Suzaku''s eyes were filled with arrogance.


    Following these words, many old people present showed golden dragons, and they didn''t know whether what Suzaku said was true or not. You must know that the suzerain hundreds of years ago might have already become the foundation of Liuyun sect. How terrifying is that, they But it is extremely clear.


    "Since it''s so powerful, why don''t we go to Liuyunzong!"


    Xiao Longmei looked serious: "In this way, the pavilion master''s affairs can be resolved, and the pavilion master doesn''t have to be so preoccupied!"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary, I will take care of my affairs." Ye Tian shook his head: "After all, this is my grievance with Liuyunzong, and it has nothing to do with you."


    "How can it be okay! You are my lady''s lifesaver. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to find Miss, but it''s not appropriate to go to Liuyunzong with great fanfare. Why don''t you just follow me! If there is really something Master come here, and I can keep you safe." Suzaku said bluntly.


    "That would be great!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I have a villa in the south of the Yangtze River, the air inside is good, and if I live there, I can have a better future, the environment is better, and it will be sooner or later to improve my strength. things."


    "Then let''s go there!" Suzaku nodded, holding his cane, his expression was even more dull, he is already a first-class master now, he doesn''t care where he goes, the most important thing is He wants to follow Xiao Longmei, so that he can protect Xiao Longmei anytime and anywhere.


    "In this case, then we have decided!" Xiao Longmei nodded, "It seems that I will work harder in the future, otherwise I will be wishful thinking if I want revenge!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t you still have me!" Ye Tian patted his shoulder.


    Xiao Longmei nodded solemnly: "That''s right, there is also the Pavilion Master!"


    Seeing everyone leaving, Jian Yu was reluctant to step forward: "I want to go too, I want to go too, how can I be missed!"


    "Xiao Yu, you still have a lot of things to do, and the secret realm of the sect is waiting for you to break through." Jian Shisan gave a blank look.

 Chapter 3008

    "I don''t want to break into the secret realm of the sect, so what does that have to do with me? Even if you can''t break through, how can I break through." Jian Yu said quickly, even more displeased: "Besides, cultivation It¡¯s not just for a while, how can you use your life to do such things.¡±


    "Nonsense, this was decided by the elders. Don''t you think I can''t see it? What''s more, I have already reported this matter to my uncle and uncle, and I have been approved by my uncle. As long as you break through the secret realm, future The talent is even more excellent, don''t you want to catch up with Ye Xiaozi?" Jian Shisan smiled slightly: "I''m afraid it won''t be long before the Ye family boy will be stronger, and you won''t get any points if you try to help him. I feel bad!"


    Jian Yu stared at Ye Tian at the same time in a daze, with a look of determination on his face. In fact, he can''t catch up with Ye Tian now, let alone help Ye Tian. In addition, Jian Yu''s words just now made him He instantly had an urge to become stronger.


    "You''d better stay in the sect!" Xiao Longmei said: "But you can visit us if you have time, after all, cultivation is the first priority. Without strong strength, even the clansmen can''t protect us. Such pain I hope you don''t feel it!"


    "Long Jie, don''t worry, I will definitely cultivate hard and never let you down, and I will definitely make those who deal with Shenlongmen pay the price!"


    Jian Yu''s eyes are serious, and his expression is extremely firm. He is sincere to Xiaolongmei and Ye Tian, ??it can be said that he is extremely sincere. If they are in danger, even if her life is exchanged, he will not give up. hesitate.


    Looking at the many leaving figures, Jian Yu stood in place, his eyes were a little moist, in fact he was very reluctant, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Why, I''m so unattractive, Dad, you just want to go with someone else?" Jian Shisan rolled his eyes angrily: "I raised you for nothing, you are a wolf!"


    "Father, don''t criticize me. No matter what, they are all my friends. How can I put them in a difficult situation? If it weren''t for the sect''s too much control, I wouldn''t let them leave Misty Sect." Jian Yu said bluntly.


    Seeing Jian Yu being so serious, Jian Shisan also showed a smile: "You are quite considerate for the sect, but then again, I know exactly when you plan to pass through the secret realm, father, and I really think about it with your strength." It''s not difficult to pass through the secret realm, but why haven''t you passed it so long?"


    "Father, you don''t want me?" Jian Yu blushed, and Jian Shisan glanced at him: "Since you said that it is not difficult to pass through the secret realm, do you know how terrifying the secret realm is? Even if I try my best, I may not be able to pass to the end."


    "Don''t worry, with your talent, you will definitely be able to get out of the secret realm. At that time, you will be able to obtain the true inheritance of the Piao Miao Sect. Maybe you will be able to help your friends at that time." Jian Shisan patted Jian Yu on the shoulder: "As long as you work hard, nothing will be a problem."


    "Definitely! I will definitely break through the secret realm!" Jian Yu nodded quickly. Now is the best time for him to break into the secret realm. If he misses this age, entering the secret realm again will be greatly reduced, so now he has to work hard , at least not be able to hold back Ye Tian.


    Thinking of this, Jian Yu walked towards the training room with heavy steps.

 Chapter 3009

    Looking at the leaving figure, the elders also showed gratified smiles: "I am afraid that it will not be long before our Piao Miao Sect will produce a peerless genius. By that time, I am afraid that among the eight major sects, none of the sects will be able to compete with you." Misty Sect is the enemy!"


    "You underestimate our lady too much! Not to mention the eight major sects, even the Holy Land, I''m afraid you can make a go of it!"


    The elders were not polite, and there was a strong desire in their eyes. It seemed that in their eyes, all of this could be done by surprise.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if the second matter gets out, Piao Miaozong will be in trouble." Jian Shisan gave a blank look: "Especially about Xiao Yu, you should be cautious, he has a special physique, in the future There will definitely be a dazzling aura, and no one can stop him, this is our only chance for the Misty Sect, if we can become a holy place in one fell swoop by virtue of Xiaoyu, my Misty Sect will be blessed for a hundred years."


    "That day will definitely come. The special physique must be the most dazzling halo, and don''t you all feel it! The world here seems to be changing, and the aura is getting more and more revived recently. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the Great Age When it comes, it must be the sect''s opportunity at that time."


    "That''s right, it''s time to shine. Now the aura is much stronger than it was hundreds of years ago. If this continues, I''m afraid the whole world will come to an unprecedented and powerful world. We have to plan early for masters to come in and out!"


    The eyes of the several elders were serious. Although they had good strength in the mortal world, they knew how many masters were hidden in this world.


    Now that the great era is approaching, I am afraid that there will be a lot of film and television Chinese and eyesight robbing this piece of the pie. At that time, the battle will be even more tragic. They must also be prepared to fight at any time. As the elders of the sect, this is their responsibility.


    "Elders, don''t be unfounded." Jian Shisan smiled and said: "Just practice hard, but don''t be too hasty, otherwise it will backfire and cause discomfort."


    "Sovereign master, don''t worry, we are not that kind of people!" Several elders smiled slightly: "But then again, the suzerain''s strength does not seem to be strong, but for some reason, we can vaguely feel that the suzerain Feeling a sense of crisis, is the suzerain a hidden strength?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this is absolutely nothing!" Jian Shisan said quickly: "I, Jian, is not that kind of person, how can I hide my strength?"


    Several elders looked at each other, but they kept silent. They looked at Jian Shisan with contemptuous eyes. They knew very well why Jian Shisan became the suzerain of Piao Miao Sect, because Jian Shisan competed with others in Piao Miao Sect. At that time, he hid his strength, so he was appreciated by the previous suzerain and became the current suzerain Piao Miao.


    It is precisely because of this that the elders are so skeptical. Otherwise, in their identities, how dare they question the suzerain''s strength.


    I just don''t know how much their suzerain is hiding. If there is really a strong enemy coming, and the master and uncle have never made a move, whether Jian Shisan can resist it.


    Thinking of this, the elders couldn''t help looking at Jian Shisan again.

 Chapter 3010

    In a separate courtyard in the south of the Yangtze River, Su Qingya and Xiao Longmei cleaned up before everyone settled down. Did they buy this villa a long time ago, but they never lived in it, and now it is coming in handy.


    "Auntie Que, you have been in the cave for so many years. You must have never been aware of the changes in the outside world. Let me cook for you tonight." Xiaolongmei laughed: "As for family hatred, Let''s put it aside for now, and when we become stronger, I will avoid seeking justice for Shenlongmen."


    "It''s enough for Miss to have this kind of heart!"


    Suzaku nodded, and there was a sense of murder in his eyes: "However, if you want to improve your cultivation and stay in this mortal world, I don''t know when you will be able to take revenge!"


    "What does Aunt Que mean?" Xiao Longmei was a little surprised, but even more curious.


    "It''s the Holy Land that deals with Shenlongmen, and in this world, besides the common world, there is another interface called the Ancient Immortal Realm. The reason why Shenlongmen was destroyed is this Ancient Immortal Realm!" Suzaku said bluntly: "This is the mortal world, so the aura is limited. If Miss can enter the ancient fairy world, her strength will definitely rise!"


    "Ancient Immortal Realm?" Ye Tian also had doubts: "Why have I never heard of it before, and what are the requirements for entering the Ancient Immortal Realm? Why have so many warriors never heard of this place."


    "In the ancient fairy world, there is a strong aura. Under normal circumstances, the transcendent emperor cannot appear in the mortal world. This is also the rule set by those holy places." Suzaku said again: "Now you should know , why within the eight major sects, there will always be this master uncle who retreats and will not appear easily, and even if it does appear, it will definitely not appear stronger than the master of the imperial realm."


    "That is to say, the reason why the senior has not appeared after so many years of retreat is that he is afraid of being noticed by the people of the Holy Land?"


    Ye Tian showed horror, and his expression was even more puzzled. He didn''t know much about the ancient fairyland, but from Suzaku''s words, he could conclude that the ancient fairyland was the place where the strong should go.


    "That''s right. I''ve been hiding in the common world for so many years just to find Miss. The Shenlongmen Sect doesn''t have a permanent home, but it''s not in the common world at all. So no matter how Miss searches, it''s impossible to find the mountain gate." Suzaku said bluntly. Said: "You are too weak now, and you don''t even understand the most basic secret method. If you want to deal with the Holy Land, you are simply hitting a stone with an egg."


    "Aunt Que, then take me to the Ancient Immortal Realm! I want to avenge my father and the others!" Xiao Longmei said with firm eyes, "This is also my duty."


    "I''ll go with you!" Ye Tian''s eyes were firm: "Your hatred is mine!"


    Su Qingya stood aside, but didn''t say much, he respected Ye Tian''s choice, and knew that it was different from Ye Tian''s path, Ye Tian had Ye Tian''s path to follow.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll take you to the Ancient Immortal Realm in three days." Suzaku said bluntly, "Because I''ve been staying in the Mortal Realm, I will eventually be noticed by the Holy Land. At that time, I''m afraid I''ll hurt Miss."


    Xiao Longmei nodded in agreement, her eyes were also looking forward, and she didn''t know whether his cultivation could be promoted after going to the ancient fairy world.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian also showed a firm look, and had a slight yearning for the ancient fairy world.


    At 10 o''clock in the evening, Xiao Longmei was meditating in the courtyard, and Ye Tian was also sitting beside him, seeming to be comprehending something.

 Chapter 3011

    "Until now, I have never stepped into the imperial realm, and I don''t know how long it will take, and when will I be able to take revenge!" Xiao Longmei opened her eyes with heavy worry.


    Ye Tianpan sat on the side, smiled and comforted: "You don''t have to worry too much, with our talents, there will definitely be a way out in the future!"


    "I hope so!" Xiao Longmei nodded.


    But at this moment, Suzaku walked over, walking slowly with a cane, and took out a pill from his hand: "Miss, this pill contains energy, you eat it, I am doing it for you." You have opened up the bloodline! At that time, your strength will increase rapidly, and even I don''t know how far it has reached."


    "Get through the blood?" Xiao Longmei was surprised: "Why is that?"


    "In the early years, there was a vision when you were born. The suzerain knew that you would be talented in the future, so he sealed your talent. Now that you have grown up, I will naturally lift the seal!" Suzaku looked serious.


    Xiao Longmei was overjoyed, he didn''t expect that his talent would be sealed.


    Ye Tian on the side was even more confused, even envious. If this was the case, wouldn''t Xiaolongmei''s strength soar if her seal was lifted.


    In addition to being excited, Xiao Longmei sat cross-legged, Suzaku didn''t say much, a strong inner energy rushed into her body.


    As time passed, Xiao Longmei passed out, and Ye Tian stood by to guard, but felt that Xiao Longmei''s aura was gradually getting stronger, and it was constantly condensing into a cyclone.


    "Imperial Realm!"


    Ye Tian was startled, he clearly felt that Xiaolongmei''s aura had reached the imperial realm, and it was still rising, without even showing signs of stopping.


    After a long time, Xiao Longmei''s aura gradually stabilized, but Ye Tian beside him was terrified. Even he was extremely afraid of this huge aura.


    "Ninth level of the imperial realm! This is the breath of the ninth level of the imperial realm!"


    Ye Tian froze in place for a while, with bitterness on his face. He had worked so hard for so long before he reached the fourth level of the imperial realm, but this heaven-defying existence in front of him had already reached the fifth level of the imperial realm. How can it be accepted.


    "In these three days, she needs to rest, which is why I chose to go to the ancient fairy world in three days." Suzaku said aloud, looking at Ye Tian at the same time: "The ancient fairy world is very dangerous, there are so many experts in it, even I It may not be able to protect you, have you thought about it?"


    "There are so many strong people in the ancient fairy world, so why can''t I go for it!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, senior, this is the path I chose!"


    "Since that''s the case, then I won''t persuade you much!" Suzaku nodded, "It''s a pity that I can''t return to the peak of my strength, otherwise I would be less dangerous if I went to the Ancient Immortal Realm."


    "Seniors don''t have to worry, the strength of the previous seniors should not be bad." Ye Tian said with a smile: "Could it be that the seniors have already reached beyond the realm of the emperor, the realm of the venerable?"


    Ye Tian asked tentatively, this question was too vague, he didn''t dare to ask it directly, if my senior was not happy, he would be in trouble.


    "Honorable One?" Suzaku smiled, "That''s right! But in the ancient fairy world, the Venerable can catch a lot of them. In this ordinary world, he can be regarded as a first-class master!"


    "I''ve learned a lot!" Ye Tian stood up and cupped his fists as a compliment.


    In fact, Ye Tian doesn''t know much about this aspect. He only knows that there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky. There are many things beyond his imagination, but as a warrior, he also has pursuits.

 Chapter 3012

    In Liuyun Sect, Daoxuan was retreating in the room, Xu Fu broke in and smiled: "Brother, that kid has left Misty Sect, our chance has come."


    "Why did he leave?" Daoxuan opened his eyes: "Why did he dare to leave when he knew Liuyunzong was going to deal with him?"


    "I''m not too sure about this. I think she is too courageous and doesn''t take Liuyunzong seriously. Otherwise, how dare she do such a thing!"


    Xu Fu said bluntly, his eyes were more serious, he hated Ye Tian to the bone, and even wanted to crush Ye Tian to ashes, now that the opportunity came, he would not let it go.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s gather experts. This time, he must not be allowed to escape. If he is allowed to practice with his talent, it will definitely be a big problem for our Liuyun Sect in the future!"


    There was sharpness in Daoxuan''s eyes, revealing a faint coldness, he was very clear about this, if weeds are cut, the roots will not be removed, and the spring breeze will regenerate.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I have summoned all the elders, and they are ready. We will go to Jiangnan now to catch him by surprise. I will also send someone to investigate its exact location." Xu Fu said bluntly: "This time we When the two join hands, they cannot escape!"


    "Have you ever inquired about the movements of the Misty Sect?" Daoxuan frowned: "I always feel that this matter is not that simple. If the Misty Sect interferes, it will be bad for us."


    "Senior brother, don''t worry, the masters of the Misty Sect, I have already sent people to monitor them. If they make a move, I will also send people to stop them, not to mention the old fellows of the Misty Sect, they will never go out for such a character. After all, they all exist in the background, so don''t worry, brother." Xu Fu said proudly.


    After receiving such words, Daoxuan also nodded slightly, showing a little smile. Since everything has been settled, he naturally doesn''t care about it. Exterminating Ye Tian will benefit the entire sect without any harm.


    With the gathering of many masters of the sect, a large number of masters left Liu Yunzong and rushed towards the south of the Yangtze River. It seemed that the speed was quite fast.


    Although it was done in a concealed manner, the news had spread out long ago, and many sects cast their eyes, as if they had seen it.


    In the Piaomiao Sect, in the meeting hall, all the elders sat with each other, and seemed to be discussing this matter. Jian Shisan sat on the main seat and drank tea at the same time. Nothing happened.


    "Sect Master, many masters of the Liuyun Sect went to the south of the Yangtze River, and they are probably targeting Brother Ye and the others. Do we want to help?" An elder asked aloud.


    "That''s right, they must be targeting Brother Ye. If we don''t help, wouldn''t it be too dishonest." Another elder spoke out.


    Facing the words of many elders, Jian Shisan showed a wry smile, and gave an angry look: "What the elders said is right, but when they were in the Piao Miao Sect, they didn''t see a few elders so active. Are you so concerned about Brother Ye?"


    "The suzerain was joking. It is our duty to care about little brother Ye. After all, he has an inseparable relationship with Miss."


    Several elders said with a smile, also showing embarrassment.


    Jian Shisan even said bluntly: "I think you are afraid of the existence of the statue behind them, that''s why you said that, and with Suzaku beside her, how could something happen, he is a venerable!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the elders nodded one after another, even more cryptically.

 Chapter 3013

    "The suzerain is right. Your lord is an extraordinary person. With him by his side, Brother Ye will definitely be fine!"


    Smiling, several old men hurriedly said that they had seen Suzaku''s methods before, otherwise they wouldn''t be so afraid.


    "Okay, okay, don''t tell me these useless things here, you should send someone to take a look, after all, Liuyunzong is probably doing a lot this time, even if Senior Suzaku is there, you can Piao Miao Sect can''t be stingy with helping you!" Jian Shisan said bluntly


    "What the suzerain said is true!" Several elders hurriedly nodded before sending people to the Jiangnan area.


    It''s just that the masters they sent were ambushed as soon as they left the sect. These people were all men in black, and everyone was very skilled.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Jian Shisan also smiled: "Liuyunzong really went prepared, but it''s a pity, this time they''re probably going to be serious! But they don''t know that there is a terrifying figure behind Ye Tian, It''s not something their sect can offend, now that Daoxuan has made a move, I''m afraid there will be a good show."


    In this courtyard, Ye Tian has been sitting cross-legged, and Xiao Longmei is also sitting there cross-legged, but he is in a coma. His current breath has not been completely stabilized, and he has not really awakened, but Ye Tian knows that when Xiao Longmei After waking up, his strength will definitely improve further, maybe he will break through the shackles of the imperial realm.


    "I really didn''t expect that staying here for only three days would cause so many things. It seems that if I don''t show a little majesty, they really don''t know how powerful I am Suzaku!"


    Suzaku''s voice sounded, and she sat cross-legged on the side, but her eyes showed indifference, even with the intention of killing.


    At this moment, Ye Tian looked at Suzaku curiously, and didn''t know what Suzaku meant. After waiting for a long time, Ye Tian sensed that there were many masters in Jiangnan, and they were coming towards them.


    "Looks like someone from the Liuyun Sect, they really have sharp eyeliner, they know where we are hiding!" Ye Tian frowned.


    "Don''t worry, if I''m here, no one can hurt you, I just want to see who it is that dares to be so rude!"


    Suzaku said coldly, if Liuyunzong wants to deal with Ye Tian, ??it is against him, how can he let those people succeed.


    Sure enough, not long after, dozens of figures had already arrived outside the villa, but they were not in a hurry to attack, but were waiting for something.


    Ye Tian''s expression was very calm, and he walked outside. Not long after, he saw several elders of Liuyun Sect. After seeing Ye Tian, ??these elders showed fear, but their eyes were full of madness. The one who made a shot was Daoxuan Master''s uncle, no matter how powerful Ye Tian was, he was definitely not an opponent.


    "I really didn''t expect Liuyunzong to be so persistent. If you put this perseverance into cultivation, your strength will not stop!" Ye Tian smiled wryly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here!" An elder said coldly, "Master Daoxuan''s uncle will be here soon, you can''t escape today!"


    "Did I say I''m leaving?" Ye Tian shrugged, "Don''t you think highly of your master and uncle?"


    "Arrogance!" An elder said coldly, but she didn''t make a move. She knew very well that he was not Ye Tian''s opponent.

 Chapter 3014

    "Since Daoxuan is coming, I''ll wait for him here, but I want to see, he has the means to do it in Jiangnan!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was calm, and he walked towards the villa again, as if he was not afraid, which made many elders of Liuyun Sect puzzled and even surprised.


    "What''s going on here? Logically speaking, he knew that Master Daoxuan would run away if he knew that his uncle was coming. How could it be like this now!" A man with an inexplicable appearance had surprise in his eyes.


    Another elder also became puzzled, after all, Ye Tian''s behavior was too weird, at least in their opinion, Ye Tian''s behavior must have some hole cards.


    "No matter what tricks this kid is playing, let''s guard outside this villa first, and report this matter to my uncle after Master Daoxuan comes out!" the elder said bluntly.


    Facing this remark, the other elders also nodded slightly. After all, they could only do this now. It was impossible for them to deal with Ye Tian with their strength. They knew this very well.


    And not long after, the figures of Daoxuan and Xu Fu finally arrived, accompanied by dozens of masters, it seemed that the battle was quite powerful.


    There were quite a few masters watching, showing horror, after all, they knew very well that it might not be an ordinary force to have such a huge team.


    "Little Ye Tian, ??you are already surrounded. I am afraid that you will be unable to escape today. If you come out obediently and suffer your death, you may be able to spare your life. If you are obsessed with obsession, don''t blame Liuyunzong for being ruthless!" Xu Fu said coldly, With a more imposing manner, there was a faint cold light in his eyes.


    Facing this speech, Ye Tian didn''t care, but looked at Suzaku: "Senior, I will trouble you later, just help me suppress Daoxuan, as for Xu Fu, let me do it myself .¡±


    "No need, you just need to stay in the villa, no one can break into the villa!" Suzaku waved his hand: "Stay here with peace of mind, naturally nothing will happen."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian was slightly surprised and embarrassed at the same time. Perhaps this is the courage of a strong man. He doesn''t need to appear at all. Suzaku''s words just now made him realize how important strength is.


    "What''s going on, that kid won''t come out!" Xu Fu frowned slightly, and at the same time shouted again: "You think we can''t deal with you if you don''t come out?"


    After finishing speaking, Xu Fu waved his hand, and many masters of Liuyunzong rushed towards the villa. They came prepared today, how could they let Ye Tian go easily.


    The moment they rushed into the villa, a powerful force emanated from the villa. Before they touched the villa, their figures flew violently, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    puff¡­¡­


    Many masters spurted blood and fell to the ground, not knowing whether they were alive or dead. Xu Fu and Daoxuan stood aside, their faces turning ugly. He never thought that Ye Tian in the villa would have such strong strength.


    "What''s going on here, the terrifying aura just now was definitely not produced by him!" Daoxuan frowned, and looked towards the villa at the same time: "Could it be that there are other masters in the villa, if that''s the case, it''s not as good as now See you!"


    "Just because you are not qualified to meet the old man, go back to your Liuyun sect. If you step into the south of the Yangtze River in the future, don''t blame me for destroying your sect!"


    The cold voice spread around, and even the air was a little cold, making people shudder.

 Chapter 3015

    Following these words, Daoxuan''s face turned ugly, no matter what, he is also Liuyunzong''s master uncle who was threatened so much, if he compromises on this, Liuyunzong might be ridiculed in the future.


    "Senior, if you insist on helping him, you will be making an enemy of my Liuyun Sect. My Liuyun Sect is one of the eight major sects. Senior, think about it clearly. After all, it is not a good thing to be an enemy of a sect for an ordinary person."


    With a serious look in his eyes, Daoxuan quickly said that he can only do this now, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    If he guessed right, the people in the villa might be very powerful, even he might not be the opponent. If that''s the case, if he wanted to kill Ye Tian today, he might not have the chance.


    "I have already warned you once, if you dare to take a step closer to the villa, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    The icy voice came out again, and the air was filled with murderous aura, which looked quite terrifying.


    But at this moment, many elders of the Liuyun Sect looked at each other with even more fear in their eyes. The few people who made the move just now had all died. It can be seen that the people in this villa are very powerful. Opponent, it is wishful thinking to kill Ye Tian today.


    And in the dark, many people looked at all this in front of them, and they were very surprised. According to the normal situation, such a thing would never happen. Few people can fight against it, but what happened today is very strange.


    Entrenched in the villa, Ye Tian''s expression was flat, and he slowly closed his eyes. Since he was not allowed to make a move when he went out, he would naturally not make a move easily. Although he has now reached the fourth level of the emperor''s realm, his overall strength is comparable to that of the two Compared with the master and uncle, he is still weaker.


    "Senior brother, what should we do? Is this the only thing we can do today?" Xu Fu asked hurriedly with an ugly face.


    "I''m afraid that other sects would have known about such a big fight. If there is no explanation today, how will it end?"


    Daoxuan smiled, and at the same time, there was a murderous intent in his eyes. No matter what, Ye Tian would be buried here today, otherwise what would be the reputation of their Liuyunzong.


    The two masters and uncles dispatched, as well as Liuyunzong and others, many masters, all came to the south of the Yangtze River, but in the end they were shocked by others, and then returned without success. If this matter got out, they Liuyunzong would be afraid I can''t afford to lose this person.


    Feeling the endless killing intent, Ye Tian, ??who was sitting beside the stream, frowned slightly, and looked towards Suzaku: "Senior, it seems that they are going to force their way in!"


    "It''s just them, they don''t have this strength!" Suzaku waved his hand: "You can practice with peace of mind, I have my own way!"


    Seeing that Suzaku was so serious, Ye Tian didn''t say anything more. If someone else said such a thing, Ye Tian would not believe it, but what kind of person Suzaku is, he is one of the four guards of Shenlongmen. In addition, his strength is the highest, and he can even be called the strongest foundation of the sect. How can he be shaken by Daoxuan alone.


    "Junior Brother, you and I attack together! You attack the left and I attack the right!" Daoxuan said aloud, with vigilance in his eyes. After all, this matter is no small matter. They don''t know the strength of the people in the dark, so they are so aggressive. , It was just a desperate fight.


    Xu Fu nodded, and at the same time slowly gathered his inner strength.

 Chapter 3016

    Just as they were about to make a move, the doctor came out slowly, and saw the old woman holding a cane in her hand, she looked very weak, but the killing intent in her eyes made everyone terrified.


    "One is at the fifth level of the imperial realm, and the other is at the seventh level of the imperial realm. You guys are quite courageous. How dare you make a mistake here!"


    With indifference in his eyes, Suzaku said coldly. At the same time, his figure was like a phantom, and he came in front of them in a blink of an eye. The aura emanating from his body made them even more afraid.


    "I don''t know what kind of master senior is, why do you want to meddle in Liuyunzong''s affairs?" Daoxuan clasped his fists and said, "Liuyunzong has never made enemies with others, and today this matter must also be settled. I hope senior will not interfere."


    Suzaku sneered and said: "Don''t put those useless airs in front of me. Even if your master comes in person, you have to treat me with respect. What are you, you dare to act presumptuously in front of me!"


    "The witch''s tone is so loud!" Xu Fu''s voice was cold, and his eyes were even more hostile. If he didn''t see that the old woman''s breath was not weak, he might have made a move a long time ago. No matter what, he is the master and uncle of the Liuyun sect. How could it be possible to lose face.


    "Xu Fu, don''t be rude!" Daoxuan said quickly, his face became serious, he had a bad premonition, and this good premonition became stronger and stronger. The old man in front of him is probably not an ordinary person, and he might even It was someone they simply couldn''t deal with.


    "Senior brother, why be afraid of him, I think he just doesn''t know how to live or die, and dares to be an enemy of Liuyunzong, let me meet him today!"


    With a cold light in his eyes, Xu Fu rushed out with a cold look on his face.


    Just in that instant, Xu Fu came, beside Suzaku, wanting to defeat Suzaku with a single palm, so his palm technique contained a strong inner strength, he had been continuously cohesive before, and now his palm technique is naturally more powerful. Pure.


    "You guys are so ignorant, I''m afraid you''re going to get yourself into trouble." Ye Tian stood aside and shook his head, showing a playful smile. Others don''t know how powerful Suzaku is, but he knows it well. With Suzaku''s strength, These two are not rivals at all.


    Sure enough, just as Xu Fu got close to Suzaku, he was hit by Suzaku''s palm, and even foamed from his mouth, it seemed that he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, and Daoxuan''s face turned ashen, he didn''t expect Xu Fu to be so reckless.


    Just now the old man in front of him claimed to be his true self, maybe he was a peerless master, and he might even have surpassed the imperial realm, how could they offend him.


    "Senior, could it be that you are a venerable!"


    Daoxuan asked tentatively. He once learned from his master that the most powerful people in the mortal world will not reach the realm of venerables. That is to say, masters at the ninth level of the imperial realm are the pinnacle of this world. , but if this old lady is really a venerable today, wouldn''t she be violating the rules of heaven and earth.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you Liuyunzong don''t have eyes, and you insist on playing wild here." Suzaku sneered and said: "Even if the founder of Liuyunzong came here in person, he must be respectful to me." , just because you dare to act presumptuously here!"


    Although the words were light and frivolous, the aura displayed by Suzaku was incomparably powerful, and it didn''t seem like they were talking nonsense.


    "The founder of the Liuyun sect?" Daoxuan was slightly startled: "That is my master, I wonder if the senior knows the master?"


    "I''ll know if I recognize you or not!" Suzaku said abruptly, "If you dare to take a step today, I will tear your corpses to pieces!"


    Daoxuan''s face was livid, and the figures of many masters in Piao Miao also retreated one after another, not daring to step forward rashly.

 Chapter 3017

    Xu Fu stumbled to his feet, looking sluggish, as if his palm had killed half of his life just now.


    "You old woman, you are really ruthless, but my master can


    What kind of person would come to see you so easily. If you are sensible today, don''t meddle in other people''s business, or it will make you look good! "Xu Fu threatened coldly.


    "It seems that the power of the slap just now is not great. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" Suzaku smiled coldly: "I just don''t know if I slap another slap, whether you can catch it!"


    Xu Fu froze on the spot, and his face instantly became embarrassed. The slap just now killed half of his life, and he didn''t dare to take another slap.


    "Senior, if my guess is right, you should also be a master of the Eight Great Sects, so why bother! After all, this kid has nothing to do with you!" Daoxuan clasped his fists again, and he has nothing to do now. Dealing with the person in front of him, I''m afraid it''s a bit of a fool''s dream.


    "It''s okay! If you want to make a move, you can do it. If I want to help, it''s my business, and it has nothing to do with you. As for being known by your master, it should be harmless." Suzaku smiled slightly.


    Ye Tian stood at the side, his eyes became sharper, but he didn''t see that Suzaku had such courage, and he had no scruples in front of many masters and uncles.


    Daoxuan''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t know what to do. After all, if the Liuyun sect retreated, it would affect the reputation of the Liuyun sect, but if they really wanted to make a move, they were no match for the person in front of them at all .


    "Actually, I don''t have an endless grievance with Liuyunzong, so why do you chase after me like this?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "After all, if it wasn''t for your design, I have many Fenglei pavilions, and the masters would not die unexpectedly." , now you want to cut the weeds and eradicate the roots, I am afraid it will not be so easy!"


    "No matter how you have enmity with the sect, since it is already a mortal enmity, you must die without a place to bury you!" Xu Fu said coldly: "Otherwise, what is the majesty of my sect?"


    "You two are worthy of talking about the majesty of the sect here?"


    With arrogance in his eyes, Suzaku said in a cold voice, he didn''t treat the two in front of him as the same thing at all, instead he showed disdain.


    "Brother, I don''t think this old woman is weak. If we continue to entangle, I''m afraid the loss outweighs the gain."


    Xu Fu frowned, and looked at Daoxuan at the same time, with more worry in his eyes, after all, it would not be a good thing to go on like this.


    "At this point in the matter, there is nothing to say. Since we are not opponents, let''s just dismiss us." Daoxuan said helplessly, while looking at Suzaku: "Senior, you chose everything today, but in this way There is a price to pay for your choice, I hope seniors will not regret it!"


    "Even if Master Kaipai comes, there''s nothing I can do about it!" Suzaku said coldly, with a more imposing look on his face: "But this is not a place where you can come and leave whenever you want, since you are here , how can you leave so easily!"


    "You mean, you want us to stay here?"


    Xu Fu and Daoxuan''s faces were livid, they didn''t expect that Suzaku would have such thoughts, if so, the two of them might really not be able to leave, after all, they are naturally too powerful in front of them.

 Chapter 3018

    "I always say what I say. Since I have said it, I will naturally do it. I am afraid that none of you will be able to leave today!"


    As soon as Suzaku finished speaking, a huge aura surged in, causing many masters present to tremble, and their faces gradually turned ugly. They did not expect that Suzaku would strike rashly.


    In the entire Jiangnan area, many masters looked towards the villa one after another, with a trace of horror in their eyes, and for some reason, the whole Jiangnan suddenly became cold, and this cold wave seemed to never stop. , continuously spread towards the surroundings.


    Ye Tian stood outside the villa, and was slightly startled when he saw this scene. Although he knew that Suzaku was strong, he didn''t know that Suzaku could be so strong that it even made him dazed.


    "Senior, don''t be too impulsive, if we really die here, Liuyunzong will definitely not let it go!" Daoxuan said quickly, his face gradually became ugly, after all, this matter is not a joke.


    But facing these words, Suzaku didn''t care, and even showed a sneer: "What you said is of no use to me. Since you came to Jiangnan today, you are here to make trouble. How can I let you go?" You leave easily!"


    After finishing speaking, Suzaku''s figure became empty. Although he was old, his figure was very clean, as if he didn''t take everyone seriously at all.


    At that moment, the surrounding liquids began to freeze, as if they were going to be frozen for thousands of miles.


    "What kind of realm is this? It can be so terrifying!" Xu Fu froze on the spot, showing disbelief. All of this filled him with horror.


    "The realm of the venerable, this must be the realm of the venerable!" Daoxuan shouted quickly, his eyes even more dazed: "The realm of the venerable should not stay in the ordinary world. This is the rule set by the superiors long ago. , since you dare to stay here, are you not afraid of being punished by the superiors!"


    "You should care about your little life first!" Suzaku sneered, "I''m afraid you can''t control other things!"


    Daoxuan''s complexion changed slightly, and his figure kept retreating. He never thought that Suzaku would be so confident. The existence of the realm of venerables in the ordinary world would definitely cause dissatisfaction among the superiors. At that time, the ancient fairy world would definitely He is very clear about sending peerless experts to kill them, but now Suzaku wants to kill them, but it is only in an instant.


    Ye Tian stood silently by the side, with horror in his eyes. After all, this aura was so strong that even he was afraid of it. Feeling the laws of heaven and earth, he felt even more terrifying how powerful it is.


    But within the clan of Liuyun Sect, many disciples trembled slightly, not knowing what happened, even the entire sect shook, as if the foundation of the sect was about to be smashed to pieces.


    At this moment, the masters and uncles who had been in seclusion for many years came out of the mountain one after another, looking in the direction of Jiangnan, they didn''t know what happened, but they could clearly feel that Daoxuan and Xu Fu were in a dangerous period.


    "What happened, how could you offend such a terrifying person!"


    An old man said aloud that he had just retreated, but he never thought that things would turn out like this.


    The other elders were also baffled, after all, this aura was too strong, so strong that they didn''t dare to approach it casually, and could only watch from a distance, not knowing exactly what happened in Jiangnan, and what Daoxuan and Xu Fu were doing.

 Chapter 3020

    Seeing more and more masters coming to the south of the Yangtze River, Ye Tian also became a little worried. Although he knew that Suzaku was powerful, the background of Liuyun Sect was not weak. worry.


    "Senior, they have so many masters, I''m afraid..."


    Ye Tian was worried, and looked at Suzaku with a more serious expression. He knew that Suzaku was powerful, but Suzaku was the only survivor from the Shenlongmen, so he couldn''t let Suzaku do anything except Xiao Longmei. Otherwise, Xiaolongmei will definitely blame him when she wakes up.


    "Little guy, don''t worry about me, you should worry about them!" Suzaku smiled, and there was a cold light in his eyes. In his opinion, these people of Liuyunzong are not worth mentioning at all.


    Seeing that Suzaku was so confident, Ye Tian couldn''t say much, he could only nod slightly, but he was worried.


    As many masters of the Liuyun Sect gathered, Daoxuan''s face became more and more serious. It was only for Ye Tian that many masters of the Liuyun Sect were dispatched, and even the foundation did not exist. It cost a lot.


    I am afraid that Liuyunzong will become even weaker among the eight major sects in the future.


    "If our top ten emperor realm masters join forces, I don''t know if we can deal with him!" Xu Fu said aloud: "If not, I''m afraid we will ask Master to do it!"


    "How will you know if you don''t try!" Another old man said with a smile: "I want to see how strong he is, and whether he can really resist us!"


    Facing these words, Suzaku sneered: "Ten of you go up together! I want to see what kind of good disciples the founder of the Liuyun Sect can teach!"


    "Since this is the case, don''t blame us for bullying the few with more!"


    Several old men jumped out and rushed towards Suzaku. Many other old men did not hesitate at all. At this point, they will not easily compromise, after all, it is about Liu Yunzong''s face.


    Suzaku stood alone in the air, facing the engulfing storm, with an incomparably calm expression. At that moment, when his figure was about to approach, Suzaku exuded a terrifying aura, and a boundless wave rushed towards him. Peripheral sprawl.


    bang...


    With a loud noise, the ten figures flew violently, and many masters and uncles spit out blood, their faces were extremely ugly, they are all masters of the imperial realm, and they are still in the late stage, but they did not expect to be defeated by Suzaku.


    "Ten of you have been injured. If I''m in the right place, the Liuyun Sect will be devoured soon, and that''s what you will suffer." Suzaku sneered, his eyes even more expressionless.


    But at this moment, Daoxuan sneered: "It''s so ridiculous that Liuyun Sect has my master here, and nothing will happen. He is afraid that I will be seriously injured."


    "It seems that you have high hopes for him, but you don''t know that even if your master makes a move, it is impossible to resist the cooperation of other sects, because he will still be defeated by me tonight!" Suzaku''s voice was flat, eyes With a monstrous self-confidence.


    But at this moment, in the deepest part of the Liuyun Sect, a seemingly transparent old man slowly got up, with endless momentum, like a stream of light, looking at Jiangnan coming, what happened in Jiangnan, he seems to have long ago just know.

 Chapter 3021

    "This breath is so familiar, could it be Master!"


    Daoxuan exclaimed, and his eyes showed even more joy. If their master took action, this matter would definitely be saved, and it would not be difficult to even deal with Suzaku.


    Because they knew that their master had half a foot into the Venerable many years ago, maybe he is a Venerable now, if that is the case, it would be easy to deal with Suzaku.


    But at this moment, Suzaku was still hovering in mid-air, as if he had no intention of a truce. He had cultivated in the cave for more than ten years, and now it was hard work, so how could he not do a big fight.


    A transparent figure appeared and came into the midair at the same time, carrying an old aura.


    And at this moment, many old men of Liuyun Sect knelt down and kowtowed to the old man, "Disciple greets Master!"


    "The good deeds of the two of you actually caused such a disturbance!"


    The transparent old man said aloud, and then his figure gradually solidified. He looked like an ordinary old man, not some peerless master, but somewhat similar to Suzaku.


    "I really didn''t expect that there are still people alive in Shenlongmen. It''s really surprising."


    The old man smiled slightly, and looked at Suzaku: "Senior Suzaku is safe and well, I don''t know what happened to cause such trouble."


    "It''s just a few small things. It''s a pity that some of your disciples don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, and insisted on fighting me, so I crippled their roots. Afterwards, your entire Liuyun Sect may have no foundation!" Suzaku smiled slightly : "If you are dissatisfied, you can try it out!"


    The old man''s expression was ugly, he looked at Daoxuan and the others, and found that their roots had been crippled, and they might not have any combat power in the future, so their Liuyun Sect would become a sect without any defense.


    "Senior Suzaku, Shenlongmen has a long tradition and is still destroyed. Do you know why?" The old man squinted his eyes, showing a fierce killing intent: "It is because you never leave behind in everything you do and are extremely arrogant that you will Invite the disaster of extermination!"


    "Old man, it seems that you are angry?" Suzaku smiled slightly, with a cold expression in his expression: "The matter of Shenlongmen is beyond your ability to mention. Since you have touched my Nilin, I will accept it today." Your life!"


    "As the founder of the sect, do you think my combat power will be weaker than yours?"


    The white-haired old man finally got angry, and the aura around his body continued to spread, looking extremely terrifying, and the whole Jiangnan became hot. It seemed that it was impossible for ordinary masters of the imperial realm to produce such abilities.


    "Could it be that he is also a venerable!" Ye Tian stood not far away, with vigilance in his eyes, if that was the case, Suzaku might not be able to please him.


    "I really didn''t expect that after so many years, since you have vaguely come into contact with this level, it''s a pity that you still haven''t reached the real venerable state." Suzaku shook his head: "The difference is a thousand miles away, which must be better than yours." I am clear!"


    "Scholars can be killed and cannot be humiliated. You will blame my sect''s foundation for many years. Even if I risk my life today, I will keep you here, even if I die together!" In the body, although he is a master of the Venerable, but he is also infinitely close, so he may not be Suzaku''s opponent.

 Chapter 3022

    "To die together?" Suzaku laughed, with even more disdain in his eyes: "Just because you want to die with me?"


    Suzaku said coldly, he didn''t seem to take the founder of Liuyun Sect seriously, perhaps in his eyes, the old man in front of him was indeed not his opponent.


    The white-haired old man had a hideous expression on his face. As a master of the half-step venerable realm, how could he be able to fulfill his wish in his heart when he was insulted like this.


    "Master, you must avenge your disciple!"


    Xu Fu said repeatedly, his eyes were full of unwillingness, he had been cultivating so hard for so many years, but he did not expect to end up in such a situation in the end, all this was thanks to Suzaku.


    The sound of pain sounded, and the faces of many masters of Liuyun Sect were grim. All of this was thanks to Suzaku. If Suzaku could experience pain, they would not hesitate to destroy the entire sect.


    But Suzaku didn''t care. After all, all of this seemed so inconspicuous to him. The people in front of him were too ants. He could destroy everything with his hands. The power of a venerable in the mortal world is incredible. ignore.


    Although the founder of the Liuyun Sect tried his best, it is a pity that he is so insignificant in front of a powerful venerable, like an ant.


    The figure of Suzaku''s dharma image gradually became larger, and even in the entire south of the Yangtze River, people could see a shadow floating in the air, and the aura of this shadow was so strong that they felt incomparable fluctuations.


    "Is this the realm of the venerable?" Ye Tian showed horror, and his eyes were even more envious. If he can reach the realm of the venerable, he may reach another height in the future. A great ordeal.


    rumbling...


    As the Suzaku dharma image continued to grow larger, a roar sounded, and the entire Jiangnan trembled, and it seemed that something earth-shaking was about to happen.


    Everyone ran away one after another, even those who were hundreds of miles away were shocked. They didn''t know what happened. Such a powerful aura made them surrender involuntarily. Even on the street, many people knelt down. On the ground, he looked at the statue of Suzaku in front of him with a little surrender.


    "You can''t kill me! If you commit more crimes here, you will definitely anger the people in the ancient fairy world, and then you will be out of your wits." The master of the Liuyun sect said coldly: "And through the opportunity just now, You have alarmed the Ancient Immortal Realm, presumably within a few days, the Ancient Immortal Realm will send peerless experts, and you will never want to escape by then."


    "I don''t need you to remind me of these, do you think you can survive by relying on this?"


    Suzaku sneered: "If that''s the case, then you are too naive. Since I have already made a move, I have no intention of holding back!"


    As soon as the words fell, Suzaku''s whole body breathed out fiercely, and at the same time, he was holding a cane in his hand, and there was a monstrous anger in his eyes.


    A powerful aftershock came, and the founder of the Liuyun Sect wanted to avoid it, but unfortunately his figure had already been imprisoned, and he seemed so insignificant in front of Suzaku.


    "Master!"


    Many masters and uncles of the Liuyun Sect hurriedly shouted, and their faces gradually became ugly. They never imagined that Suzaku''s energy could reach such a level. Even their master himself could not stop it, not even a single grade.

 Chapter 3023

    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, the white-haired old man''s face was extremely pale, and his body was covered in cuts and bruises. It seemed that in some wounds, on his body, he no longer felt pain.


    Just when the founder of the Liuyun Sect was about to land, his figure instantly disappeared, as if everything seemed so weird.


    Many people looked at the scene in front of them, and they were even more frightened. A master who was about to step into the rank of the venerable fell like this. I am afraid that it would be a good story even in the ancient fairy world.


    "Is this the breath of the venerable, the power of the venerable!"


    Not far away, these old men were secretly watching, their eyes full of shock. They are all masters of the eight major sects, but they are very clear that their level is no match for the person in front of them. Suzaku I am afraid that they can be killed with just a finger movement.


    But at this moment, seeing that the general situation is gone, many masters of Liuyunzong laughed wildly with tears in their eyes, and finally committed suicide one after another. It has reached this point, and they have no face to survive. What''s the point.


    I am afraid that Liuyun Sect will announce its extermination in a few days, and within these few days, it must be a day of carnival for many other sects, because after each sect falls to the ground, it will be swallowed by other sects. It is also an eternal law.


    Suzaku came to the courtyard of the villa with old steps, holding a cane in his hand, but his face was a bit ugly. Just now he looked very relaxed. Although it was a gesture, the aura he brought was extraordinary. , That''s why I''m so tired.


    "Senior, are you okay!" Ye Tian stepped forward to support him and said, "The phenomenon of heaven and earth displayed by the senior just now is really shocking. I didn''t expect that the realm of the venerable has such a monstrous momentum!"


    "What I used just now was just a secret technique. If I can understand more secret techniques, I can improve my strength faster!" Suzaku said bluntly: "You don''t understand it now, but you will naturally understand it after you arrive in the ancient fairy world , but what happened today should be in line with your wishes."


    "Senior''s words are just joking, it''s in line with my wishes." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "How dare I make demands on seniors."


    "These people are against you. If it wasn''t for you, they wouldn''t have come here, and they wouldn''t have attacked me easily. You can''t deny this." Suzaku smiled and said, "I will do my best to help you today." After solving these troubles, even if you go to the ancient fairy world in the future, you don''t have to worry about your worries, after all, this is the ordinary world, and you have other family members in the ordinary world."


    "Senior''s words are reasonable!" Ye Tian nodded and said with a smile: "But since senior said so, he must have something to ask me for help, otherwise how could he easily ask for favors from me."


    "Your boy is quite clever, and I like clever people like you."


    Suzaku smiled and said with a cane: "Actually, I have used such a powerful force recently, I am afraid that I have already alarmed the ancient fairy world. If I go with you to the ancient fairy world, I am afraid it will be extremely dangerous."


    "What does that senior mean, you want the two of us to go?" Ye Tian looked at Xiao Longmei who was not far away, and then said aloud, with even more surprise in his expression.


    "Yes, that''s exactly what I mean!"


    Suzaku said bluntly: "I want to ask you to help me take care of her!"

 Chapter 3024

    "Of course there is no problem, but senior went to the ancient fairyland alone, where can we find senior?" Ye Tian wondered: "After all, the ancient fairyland is so big, and I heard that the ancient fairyland is extremely dangerous. Going to the Ancient Immortal Realm, I''m afraid..."


    "When you arrive at the Ancient Immortal Realm, you go to the Dragon Inn. I''ll wait for you at the Dragon Inn. People come and go there, and it''s complicated. People from the Holy Land will never get involved, let alone know where I will go." Suzaku said aloud : "I have vaguely felt that there are masters from the ancient fairy world coming towards the ordinary world, so I can''t stay here any longer!"


    After speaking, Suzaku turned around and left the cook''s crutches. He looked even older. Ye Tian froze on the spot, but he didn''t know where he was. He went to meet up at the Longmen Inn, which made him feel faintly uneasy.


    But at this time outside the villa, calm had been restored, and many masters of the Liuyun Sect digested it instantly, all of this was exactly what Suzaku did, without leaving any traces.


    After Suzaku left, the entire south of the Yangtze River gradually became calm. Many masters waited and watched, with a hint of expectation in their eyes. After all, the battle just now was too fierce, and they had never seen such a fierce battle.


    "Xiao Tian, ??what''s going on outside?" Su Qingya came out from inside: "I was hiding in the room just now, and I almost couldn''t even breathe!"


    "It''s okay, I''ll be fine in the future!" Ye Tian hugged Su Qingya in his arms, showing tenderness: "It''s me who has troubled you all these years and caused you to hide in Tibet, but now finally, apart from Liuyunzong, you don''t have to Then worry and be afraid."


    "But, you don''t plan to stay!" Su Qingya said suddenly, and then said with a smile: "But it''s okay, you have your way to go, I won''t block your way, I''ll wait for you here, take Waiting for you together with no regrets, since I married you, I have never regretted it, this is the case now, and even more so in the future!"


    "Qingya!" Ye Tian''s eyes were serious, and his eyes were full of indebtedness. He didn''t know why, but he always felt that he owed Su Qingya too much, and even made him feel that he would not be clear in this life.


    "Okay, don''t think too much, the matter is over!" Su Qingya said quickly: "And then again, I am also a master now, even if you are not here, no one can bully us!"


    "Don''t worry, after leaving the mortal world, I will go to Misty Sect and let the suzerain of Misty Sect take care of it, so you don''t have to worry about your safety."


    Facing these words, Su Qingya nodded solemnly.


    But at this moment, within the Liuyun Sect, many disciples of the Liuyun Sect had already heard the news of the defeat, and they were ashamed, not knowing what to do. They never thought that such a powerful sect would be defeated overnight. The whole family was wiped out in a short time, which is a sarcasm.


    It''s just that more cruel things awaited them. When they didn''t know what to do, many masters from other sects came to Liuyunzong and began to rob Liuyunzong''s treasures, even killing them.


    Many disciples of Liuyunzong fled in a hurry, but they had already made a lot of troubles, and the entire Liuyunzong officially died at this time.


    A few days later, Ye Tian was still sitting cross-legged in the courtyard of the villa, next to Xiao Longmei. Xiao Longmei''s momentum improved a lot, and her aura was also very powerful, reaching the ninth level of the imperial realm.


    However, Ye Tian is not bad either. In the past few days, he has digested a lot of insights from heaven and earth, and he has also reached the fifth emperor level, but he is very helpless in his heart. In fact, I still feel a little helpless.

 Chapter 3025

    Just when Ye Tian was looking at Xiao Longmei, Xiao Longmei suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes met Ye Tian''s, and her face became blushing instantly, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to keep looking at him, Moreover, he had been in a deep sleep just now, just when he opened his eyes, he saw Ye Tian''s expression, probably a girl, and would feel shy.


    "What''s the matter!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "Why do you have such an expression!"


    "Pavilion Master, how can you look at people like this? It would be bad if Sister Qing Ya saw it." Xiao Longmei said quickly: "After all, no matter what, a man and a woman cannot kiss each other."


    "When did you become so reserved?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes: "I didn''t do anything with you, besides, I sat next to you to protect you, but you don''t know good people!"


    "It turned out to be like this!" Xiao Longmei was embarrassed, and then exclaimed again: "What''s going on? Why do I feel that my whole body is full of power, and the source of this power is getting stronger and stronger!"


    "Ahem... because you have already broken through, and you have broken through to a very high level, I''m afraid even you can''t even imagine it!" Ye Tiansheng said indifferently: "I have worked so hard to improve my strength, but I can''t compare to your jumping , people are more irritating than others, and it is true that the inherited wisdom of the Shenlongmen is no small matter."


    "Pavilion Master, what state am I now?" Xiao Longmei hurriedly asked, with embarrassment on her face, because now he has a feeling that as long as he makes a move, he can hold Ye Tian in his hands, and even make Ye Tian move no.


    "I have already reached the fifth level of the imperial realm. How much do you think you have against me?" Ye Tian shrugged and asked tentatively.


    "Actually, I don''t know too well, but I feel that I can blow the pavilion master up with one punch!" Xiao Longmei laughed awkwardly: "I don''t know if this feeling is true or not."


    "Ahem..."


    Ye Tian coughed a few times, and his expression was even more dissatisfied: "It''s so unfair, this god is just playing tricks on me!"


    "Pavilion Master, we are born with the power of blood, which is why we can have such a great talent. If it is an ordinary person, it is impossible to reach such a height. Pavilion Master can cultivate to such a state, I am afraid that there is no one in ten thousand. .¡± Xiao Longmei hastily praised.


    At this moment, Ye Tian also got up slowly, but he didn''t really care about this.


    "No, where did Aunt Que go?" Xiao Longmei suddenly asked, "Why didn''t I see him?"


    "If my guess is correct, Senior should have entered the Ancient Immortal Realm!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "During the few days you were sleeping, many masters of the Liuyun Sect came to attack. In order to protect you and me, Senior used He resorted to outrageous means, so the Liuyun Sect was wiped out.


    "Destroyed?" Xiao Longmei looked surprised: "Pavilion master, you didn''t lie to me! How is this possible? With such a powerful foundation of Liuyun sect, how could it be said that it will be destroyed as soon as it is destroyed?"


    "You don''t know how scary the scene was at that time. The strength of the masters among the lords is too terrifying, and it is not at the same level as the emperor." Ye Tian shook his head, with endless aftertaste.


    "My darling, that''s a sect! It was killed directly? That''s too powerful." Xiao Longmei admired, her eyes filled with admiration, and the means used by Suzaku had already made him surrender.

 Chapter 3026

    While they were talking, several figures suddenly came from outside, Ye Tian took a closer look and found that the person who came was Jian Shisan.


    "I really didn''t expect that Senior Suzaku would be so brave and directly destroy the Liuyun Sect. This is one of the eight major sects! The background is terrifying, but it is a pity that it is so worthless in front of a strong man." Jian Shisan smiled.


    "Senior came here in person, probably not talking about these things." Ye Tian clasped his fists together: "According to the normal situation, the Piao Miao Zongzheng shouldn''t appear here, so it''s possible that Piao Miao Sect Master came here for something."


    "That''s right, I''m here to see you off." Sect Master Piao Miao smiled and said, "I heard that you are going to the Ancient Immortal Realm. I''m afraid it will be difficult to see you again in the future, so I came here to say goodbye!"


    "The suzerain is so polite!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, but he didn''t believe what Jian Shisan said. If he really just said goodbye to them, how could a generation of suzerain come in person.


    "I don''t think you are such a polite person. You probably have something to ask of us." Xiao Longmei said bluntly, "If that''s the case, Sect Master Piao Miao might as well say it bluntly. After all, Piao Miao Sect has saved us before. If you can help us Busy, we must be duty-bound."


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal, I just want you to take care of Jian Yu for me." Jian Shisan smiled awkwardly: "I don''t want to worry about this child. If you are around to take care of me, I can save a lot of worry."


    "Could it be that Jian Yu is going to the Ancient Immortal Realm too?" Ye Tian showed surprise, and looked at him at the same time: "Senior, you know that the Ancient Immortal Realm is extremely dangerous, and there are many masters in it. If we go in, whether we can come back alive or not is still a question. Back to things."


    "Of course I am aware of this, but I respect Xiao Yu''s decision, and only by entering the Ancient Immortal Realm with his talent can he be brought into full play. As a father, I love my daughter very much, but I know better the path my daughter will take."


    With a serious look in his eyes, Jian Shisan said solemnly.


    Just as they were talking, a beautiful figure appeared outside the villa, walking with a gust of wind, looking heroic.


    "Master!"


    Jian Yu shouted, his eyes were more friendly, and he didn''t know why, but whenever he saw Ye Tian, ??he felt an inexplicable sense of intimacy.


    "No! How could your aura be so strong!"


    Ye Tian looked at Jian Yu suspiciously: "It seems that this is no longer the you you used to be, and even now I can''t sense your true strength, what''s going on? Could it be that you are like Xiaolongmei, jumping straight of¡­¡­"


    "I entered the sect''s secret realm trial, and gained many things there, including my own strength." Jian Yu said aloud: "Now I should have the strength of the eighth or ninth rank of the imperial realm."


    Jian Yu didn''t hide anything, and his expression didn''t fluctuate. Only Ye Tian stood aside, his eyes full of lovelessness: "Sure enough, people with a strong background are different from people without background. After cultivating strength for so long, I didn''t expect that in the end, it was not as fast as the two of you!"


    "Little brother, don''t be discouraged. The strength of the two of them will be good for you." Jian Shisan smiled and said: "The two of them will protect you at that time."


    "Of course I won''t!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "After all, they are all mine!"

 Chapter 3027

    "Your person?" Jian Shisan froze in place, his expression suddenly changed. Ye Tian''s words just now made him feel inexplicable.


    "I made a mistake, it should be my friend." Ye Tian said with an embarrassed smile, "But senior, please rest assured that nothing will happen if I take care of Xiao Yu, so senior don''t have to worry so much."


    "I''m relieved to have Brother Ye''s words." Jian Shisan nodded and said, "As for matters in the mortal world, I won''t let Little Brother Ye worry about it. Piao Miao Sect will definitely do what Little Brother is satisfied with."


    Ye Tian was also very happy to get this reply, he originally thought about going to the Misty Sect to tell him, but now it seems that Jian Shisan is very shrewd.


    "When are we going to the Ancient Immortal Realm?" Jian Yu said with a smile, "I''m full of fantasies about it, and I hope I won''t be disappointed. Not my opponent."


    "You must be low-key when doing things in the ancient fairy world, but you must not be too high-key, otherwise it will cause endless pursuit." Jian Shisan hurriedly reminded: "If you encounter anything, just listen to Brother Ye. Yes, his judgment will never be wrong!"


    "Father, why do you trust the Pavilion Master so much?" Jian Yu said in surprise, "This is not like you before."


    "Isn''t this impossible? After all, if something happens to you two young girls, a man should come forward." Jian Shisan shrugged.


    "It''s not too early, I think we can start tomorrow morning." Ye Tian said: "However, I heard that the place to go to the ancient fairy world is in the world of life and death. If this is true, we will go to the world of life and death. I just don¡¯t know where.¡±


    "In the town of life and death in the world of life and death."


    Jian Shisan said: "After you enter the world of life and death, you will know that place. In fact, after all, the world of life and death is still the ordinary world. There are no experts who can stop you, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    "Thank you suzerain for reminding!" Ye Tian clasped his fists together: "We will go to the world of life and death tomorrow!"


    "Then take care all the way!"


    Jian Shisan also nodded, and walked outside without even turning his head. He was afraid that he would see Jian Yu when he turned around, so he would bring Jian Yu back to the sect.


    In fact, it was not his intention to let Jian Yu go to the ancient fairy world, but the intention of the many masters and uncles of the sect. Because Jian Yu has a special physique, he will definitely be extremely dazzling in the future. I am afraid that he will have no future in the ordinary world. If he goes In the world of life and death, after a period of experience, one will surely be able to achieve something.


    It''s just that Jian Yu is his heart and soul, so how can he bear to let Jian Yu suffer, and he may even be in danger of his life.


    It''s just that many masters and uncles proposed, and as the head of the sect, he couldn''t postpone it, so he asked Jian Yu''s intention, but Jian Ying agreed, which made Jian Shisan very helpless.


    After Jian Shisan and others left, Jian Yu looked at Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, why do I feel that your strength is so weak, do you want to make some moves?"


    "I think you just want to anger me!" Ye Tian rolled his eyes, and was even more displeased: "Let me tell you, although your strength is stronger than mine, but you have to listen to me when you enter the Ancient Immortal Realm!"


    "Of course, you are our pavilion master!" Xiao Longmei nodded.

 Chapter 3028

    After finishing everything, the three of Ye Tian didn''t hesitate, and left Jiangnan directly, heading towards your world of life and death.


    The world of life and death is located in the central regions of many countries. Generally, those who enter the world of life and death are some prominent figures, or people with multiple crimes on their bodies.


    Because none of the people who come here are ordinary people, but there is a rule in the world of life and death, that is, there is no law, no matter what the situation is, as long as the opponent is strong enough, they can do whatever they want.


    So it is not so easy to survive in this world of life and death.


    When Ye Tian and others came to the world of life and death, they saw a lot of fights, which looked quite majestic, and the momentum was not to be underestimated.


    It''s just that in the blink of an eye, the figures disappeared, and the other winners also looked arrogant, and directly robbed those people of their money.


    Ye Tian saw the scene in front of him, but he didn''t care too much. After all, this is the world of life and death, not other places. When he came to this place, the temptation to kill is also a common occurrence.


    "Excuse me, how do I get to Life and Death Certificate Town?" Jian Yu asked a man who was groping for one person''s wallet.


    "Are you going to Life and Death Town?" The man smiled slightly: "Do you know where it is? Nine out of ten people who go there will die. You are quite courageous, and you dare to go there!"


    "Why?" Jian Yu looked surprised: "Isn''t the town of life and death just a town? Why can''t we survive? Could it be that there are some peerless masters in the world of life and death?"


    "With you like this, do you still need a peerless master?" The man smiled coldly, looked at each other with several other men, and then walked forward slowly, forming a siege of Ye Tian and the three of them.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Jian Yu showed a playful look: "What are you doing! Could it be that you are planning to rob!"


    "You are right. Not only do we want to rob, but we also want to let you know what it means to be tall!"


    With a sneer, the man said unceremoniously: "You guys look good, just let us enjoy it."


    Facing this remark, Jian Yu smiled slightly: "You guys are not ordinary people, how can you embarrass a woman like me!"


    Facing these words, several men suddenly laughed, with a trace of sternness in their eyes: "Weak women, where did you start with these words? I really didn''t see how weak you are!"


    "You guys are just joking, we are just ordinary people, we don''t mention it in front of you." Jian Yu smiled and said: "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try!"


    "Little girl, you have to be authentic, otherwise you will cause people to gossip. I am afraid that what you said just now is trying to induce us!" A man sneered: "Your trick alone is not enough in front of me!" look."


    Facing this speech, the other people looked at each other, but didn''t say much, only Jian Yu sneered: "You have to deal with us anyway, so why should you care if I lure you?"


    "I can tell you, if I make a move today, I will definitely let you enjoy it!" The man sneered, with a cold look in his eyes.


    It''s just that Jian Yu didn''t take it seriously at all, and even thought it was ridiculous: "If you have any great skills, you can try it!"

 Chapter 3029

    "It''s important to hurry, why let them waste time!" Ye Tian frowned and said: "Senior Suzaku has already entered the ancient fairy world, if we don''t enter again, I''m afraid we will miss the opportunity!"


    "Pavilion master, don''t worry, trying to deal with them is nothing more than turning back the palm of your hand, so you don''t have to worry too much." Jian Yu said bluntly, looking at the man at the same time: "Since you are so arrogant , why don''t you let me see how strong you are!"


    "Little girl who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth!" The man smiled coldly, stepped out fiercely, and hit Jian Yu with his palm. Although he is not well-known in the world of life and death, he is also a person who is not afraid of death. Jian Yu is just a A woman dared to provoke him like this, how could he bear it.


    Feeling the powerful breaking wind, Jian Yu didn''t care, and even squinted his eyes: "Is this the only ability? If that''s the case, you''re probably going to see the King of Hades!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man sensed that something was wrong. The aura emanating from Jian Yu''s body made him feel a wave of fear. This fear made him dare not take a step forward, and his face was extremely heavy.


    However, Jian Yu was a woman after all, and he never believed that Jian Yu could deal with him, even so freely.


    It was only when this palm actually hit his chest that he felt terror, and this kind of power was so powerful that even if he resisted desperately, he still couldn''t resist this palm.


    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the man fell to the ground. Before he could react, his body instantly turned into powder, and his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    But at this moment, the accompanying men also showed expressions of horror, and their figures kept retreating. They never thought that things would turn out like this, and they looked at Jian Yu with fear.


    "Well, you want to learn from him too?"


    Jian Yu sneered: "If that''s the case, then you might as well give it a try, I will let you know what it means to be smashed to pieces, and not even scum is left!"


    "Of course not, female hero, spare me!"


    Several men hurriedly knelt down, their eyes full of pleading, if they had known that Jian Yu was so powerful, they would not have shot rashly, let alone put themselves in this situation, now they are lambs to be slaughtered, if Jian Yu wants to Dealing with them is nothing but a piece of cake.


    "It''s too late to beg for mercy now!"


    Jian Yu smiled slightly: "Don''t you think so?"


    Several men felt the sudden killing intent, and their complexions instantly became ugly. They knew that Jian Yu was not planning to let them go, otherwise they would not have said these words.


    Thinking of this, their hearts were also full of unwillingness, they got up and fled towards the surroundings one after another, and each of them was in one direction, they knew very well that if they all walked in one direction, no one would be able to escape at all, and now they can only use their luck Yes, if you are lucky, you may not be chased.


    It''s just a pity that they underestimated Jian Yu too much. The strength of Jian Yu was beyond their awareness.


    "I advise you to stop running, or you will be wasting your time!"


    Showing a faint smile, Jian Yu said bluntly, with a cold light in his eyes, he would never take this group of people seriously.


    Sure enough, at that moment, Jian Yu''s body was filled with a fierce aura, and he chopped off everyone''s heads in a blink of an eye, revealing his murderous intent.

 Chapter 3030

    Feeling such a terrifying aura, the few men had no time to dodge, and died in the blink of an eye. It seemed that in their lives, everything they experienced had become a passer-by.


    "It''s just a few little people, why bother with them." Ye Tian stood up and gave Jian Yu a blank look: "Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for a strong man like you to fight against them."


    "The pavilion master is joking, if I don''t make a move, don''t I have to slaughter it seriously!" Jian Yu said seriously: "As the saying goes, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend others. If they insist on fighting against me, I will naturally make them pay the price." !"


    Following these words, Ye Tian was speechless and didn''t know what to say, so he could only shake his head helplessly.


    "Okay, okay, let''s stop arguing, they are just passing by, and they don''t look like good people, so we should kill them!" Xiao Longmei said aloud, looking at Ye Tian at the same time: "We I''m going to the town of life and death soon, I don''t know what to do next, but I heard that there are experts everywhere in the town of life and death, and most importantly, we still don''t know how to enter the ancient fairy world!"


    "If you go to Life and Death Town, you will know!" Jian Yu smiled and said, "We are all masters of the ninth level of the imperial realm, and there is nowhere we can''t go, so Long Jie doesn''t have to worry too much."


    "Although that''s what I said, I haven''t arrived in Life and Death Town yet, so I don''t know the specific situation." Xiao Longmei said, her eyes were more serious, after all, this matter is not a joke.


    Not long after, their figures came to a barren land, and at the same time they looked forward, showing joy: "If you guessed right, the front should be the town of life and death, but I don''t know that in the town of life and death, there will be What a master."


    "No matter how many masters there are, I''m afraid they won''t dare to make mistakes in the dead town!"


    Ye Tian said aloud: "Before he came to the world of life and death, he had heard some news about the town of life and death, and he was quite sensitive to these news."


    One thing Ye Tian knows is that there is a special guardian in Life and Death Town. This guardian is extremely powerful. Under normal circumstances, he will not take action easily, but once he does, it will definitely make everyone terrified.


    When they came to the main street of Life and Death Town, the three of them walked a few steps, and their brows were slightly frowned. They didn''t know why, but they vaguely felt a powerful aura locking them in, and this aura was not weak. Even they are a little apprehensive.


    "How is this possible? In the world of life and death, there are still people who can scare me recently!"


    Unbelievable, everyone said repeatedly, with even more shock in their eyes. After all, in their cognition, the masters of the ninth level of the imperial realm are already extremely strong, and other than that, I am afraid that there are only masters of the honorable realm, but they But it is very clear that under normal circumstances, there will never be a Venerable in the mortal world, otherwise they will be strangled within a few days.


    Thinking of this, they suddenly became overwhelmed. After all, in their view, there should not be such a terrifying existence. At least before entering the ancient fairy world, there should be no strong people at the level of venerables.


    "Let''s go to the pub!"


    Looking at the tavern in the distance, Ye Tian said with a smile: "I''m just tired too, let''s take a rest in the tavern."

 Chapter 3031

    "Pavilion Master, aren''t we going to find the way to the Ancient Immortal Realm? Why are we going to the tavern?" Jian Yu asked inexplicably: "After all, Senior Suzaku is still waiting for us. If we delay time in Ancient Immortal Town, I''m afraid he will Worry."


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Senior Suzaku will be waiting for me at the Longmen Inn, so we don''t have to pay too much attention to it, but then again, the reason why I want to go to the tavern is not Just to rest."


    "What''s that for?" Xiao Longmei looked puzzled and looked at Ye Tian.


    "Didn''t you find out? In the entire town of life and death, there are many figures, and these people are not ordinary people. They came to this hotel through the streets, and there must be a lot of news inside. , then it will not be difficult to know the intersection of the ancient fairy world." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    Following these words, Jian Yu and Xiao Longmei looked at each other with a strange look in their eyes, they did not expect Ye Tian to be so witty, it even made them a little ashamed.


    "Why don''t you keep up?"


    Ye Tianxia walked to the tavern, and asked Jian Yu and Xiao Longmei at the same time, with even more surprise in his words, after all, according to the normal situation, the two of them should have followed up long ago.


    When they came to the tavern, just as the three of Ye Tian sat down, they saw a big man drinking fiercely from the sidelines. Looking at the shop owner: "I said shop boy, what''s going on with you guys, serving wine is so slow, if this continues, I''m going to sue your hotel!"


    "This guest officer is in a hurry, and fresh liquor will be served soon." The shop clerk said quickly, with embarrassment on his face, but he didn''t expect this man to be so good at drinking, and he had already drank so many jars of wine.


    At this moment, Ye Tian also noticed this man, and at the same time, he was puzzled. This man didn''t look like an ordinary person, his eyes were sharper, and he looked like a ruthless character. Something weird.


    "The smell of alcohol is so bad!" Xiao Longmei complained, "I don''t know how to drink this wine. If it wasn''t for getting news, I wouldn''t go into this tavern!"


    As soon as the words fell, the man who was drinking suddenly looked at Xiao Longmei with displeasure: "Little girl, what were you talking about just now! Don''t think I don''t know what''s going on in your heart."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Longmei looked at the man. This man looked quite majestic. I''m afraid that even five strong men might not be able to lift him up.


    Facing Xiao Longmei''s gaze, the man smiled coldly: "Why, are you not convinced?"


    "Of course it''s not unconvinced, just a little displeased!" Xiao Longmei said coldly: "I was just talking casually just now, I didn''t expect you to hear it, but since you heard it, I have nothing to say, Although this is a tavern, the smell of alcohol on your body makes people very uncomfortable, I don''t mean to conflict with you, I''m just telling you politely!"


    "You are indeed very polite, but I''m not a polite person." The drinking man stood up abruptly, with even more dissatisfaction in his eyes, as if all this seemed so insignificant in his eyes.

 Chapter 3032

    "Long Jie, his eyes are not friendly. If he guesses right, he might want to conflict with you!" Jian Yu provocatively said, "Why don''t Long Jie play with him!"


    Xiao Longmei rolled her eyes, and looked at the man guessing: "I''m not in the mood to play with other people, so you''d better not provoke me, or you will be the one to watch!"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The drinking man laughed loudly, and his eyes were full of disdain, as if in his eyes, this was such a funny joke.


    Xiao Longmei frowned, with a greedy killing intent in her expression: "Are you despising me?"


    The man let out a sneer, with a murderous look on his face.


    Following these words, the faces of other people gradually became gloomy, and everyone in the tavern got up one after another and ran outside, as if they knew that something big was going to happen.


    "Little girl, I know that those who can hang around in the town of life and death are not idle people, but I''m afraid you''ve hit the iron plate today." The drinking man sneered: "I''m a majestic drunk eight immortals, just because you want to be with me I tried, but I''m afraid I don''t have the qualifications."


    "The Drunken Eight Immortals, so he is the Drunken Eight Immortals!"


    Many people commented one after another, and their eyes were even more fiery. They never thought that they could see the Drunken Eight Immortals in the tavern. They knew very well that the Drunken Eight Immortals were not ordinary people, especially in the whole town of life and death. Harsh and famous, ordinary people are not worth mentioning in his hands.


    "I didn''t expect that in this town, I could still call myself a title."


    With a smile on her face, Xiao Longmei said disdainfully: "I don''t care if you are a drunken immortal or anyone else, as long as you offend me, I can make you loveless!"


    "What a big joke, do you know the reputation of the Drunken Eight Immortals in the entire world of life and death?" With a sneer, the Drunken Eight Immortals spoke again, with a special aura in their expression.


    "I really don''t know. Maybe it''s because your reputation is too low that I''m so ignorant." Xiao Longmei smiled lightly, showing serious eyes: "At first I didn''t want to make a big fuss here, but seeing your posture, It seems that you don''t intend to let me go easily!"


    "That''s right, you insult me, how can I make it easier for you!"


    Showing a faint cold light, the man said indifferently, it seemed that in his eyes, Xiao Longmei in front of him was so unworthy of mentioning.


    "Since you won''t make me feel better, then naturally I won''t be able to make you feel better either!" Xiao Longmei smiled faintly, and stepped out suddenly, with a sound of breaking the wind.


    But at this moment, the Eight Immortals are also in a state of rage, and everyone in the tavern is also shocked. They all know how powerful the Eight Immortals are, and they are not ordinary people. They heard that they are masters of the imperial realm. Someone dared to provoke the drunken immortals in the tavern.


    It''s just that just when they were about to face each other, a powerful and hidden force appeared, separating the two of them, and then this huge force disappeared, and Xiao Longmei was pushed aside. The Drunken Eight Immortals were also repelled, and their expression was even more indifferent, but facing this powerful force, he did not dare to act rashly, as if he was extremely afraid.


    "Experts above the imperial realm are not allowed to fight in the town of life and death!"


    An indifferent voice resounded in the void, and everyone in the tavern was also shocked. They were familiar with a voice, but it was not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 3033

    "It''s such a powerful confinement power. I''m already a ninth-level expert in the imperial realm. Why do I look so insignificant under such a powerful confinement power!" Xiao Longmei said in shock, with panic in her expression.


    "There are strong masters here, if you make a rash move, it will definitely cause great trouble!" Ye Tian said: "So don''t make a move lightly."


    "Don''t worry, I can understand this point!" Xiao Longmei smiled and said, "Don''t worry about the Pavilion Master!"


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian also nodded slightly, and didn''t say anything more. In his opinion, this matter seemed so trivial.


    But at this moment, the Drunken Eight Immortals also frowned slightly, and looked towards Xiao Longmei: "What is the relationship between you and the man in the dark, the guardian of the dark will help you!"


    "This is just a joke, how can you help me!" Xiaolongmei suddenly laughed and said, "I don''t have that much charm, but if he didn''t stop me just now, I''m afraid you would be in danger. If you really want to say yes Help, it should be helping you!"


    "It''s a joke, you mean to say that your strength is above mine?" The Drunken Eight Immortals said coldly, with an aura, an extremely powerful aura.


    "The people in the dark are not weak, so is it possible that you still want to make a move?"


    Showing a faint smile, Xiao Longmei said unceremoniously: "If you really want to fight, I can accompany you, but if you lose, I''m afraid you will have to pay the price with your life!"


    "What if you lose?"


    The Drunken Eight Immortals chuckled, looking at Xiao Longmei: "I''m really curious!"


    "If I lose, I will be yours, what do you think?" Xiao Longmei smiled slightly.


    "In this case, let''s go outside the town of life and death!"


    The Drunken Eight Immortals smiled lightly, and stepped outside in a blink of an eye. Now that Xiao Longmei has recognized him, he will not miss this opportunity, after all, Xiao Longmei is not bad looking.


    "Don''t you guys know why we came to this town of life and death?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes angrily, and at the same time looked at Xiaolongmei: "There is no need to go to this battle, after all, there is no battle." significance."


    "How can this be done, I agreed!"


    Xiao Longmei smiled at Ye Tian: "The pavilion master is not afraid of me losing, is he? If that''s the case, why not help me to compete in person."


    "How can this be done? The drunken Eight Immortals don''t lose their aura. They are not just waiting for you. I''m afraid I''m not his match." Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders, and his eyes were even more unabashed.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, the expressions of the other people were also slightly stiff, and finally the drunken eight immortals also laughed: "You are very flattering, but I appreciate you!"


    Ye Tian smiled awkwardly, didn''t care about what he said, but looked at Xiao Longmei, but Xiao Longmei didn''t care, turned around and left directly, stepping out of Life and Death Town.


    The Drunken Eight Immortals also showed a smile, and there was even more indifference in their eyes, and they chased after Xiaolongmei directly.


    "Pavilion Master, what should we do now!" Jian Yu showed worry, and hurriedly asked.


    "What else can I do, go out and have a look! If my guess is right, there must be a fight!"


    Ye Tian shrugged helplessly, and chased out of Life and Death Town. After all, this matter is not a joke. Once something happens, he will not be able to explain it to Suzaku.

 Chapter 3034

    After Ye Tian came outside, a weird look appeared on his face, and he looked at Xiaolongmei: "You are exaggerating! No matter what, this is the world of life and death, and there are hidden masters, so don''t go too far." Zhang Yang!"


    "It''s not that I provoked him, but that he provoked me, what does it have to do with me." Xiao Longmei shrugged: "Besides, I''m on your side, how can you speak for outsiders?"


    "I''m not helping outsiders, but reminding you." Ye Tianbai glanced: "After all, there are dangers everywhere, I think you know it all too well!"


    "Of course I know, but you don''t have to worry too much, I have my own measure, no matter what, I''m still a master of the imperial realm, so I still have a sense of measure in doing things." Xiao Longmei said bluntly.


    But at this moment, Xiao Longmei''s expression became dignified, because he felt a strong aura of coercion. This coercion came from the town of life and death. It seemed that the coercion continued, and it seemed to be aimed at them here.


    "Look, I told you not to act recklessly, you feel the horror now!" Ye Tianbai glanced at him, and at the same time his expression became serious. This matter is not a joke. Peerless masters, they all sensed that Xiaolongmei killed the people of Life and Death Town at will, after all, she was going to cause trouble.


    "Don''t be afraid, we have two ninth-level emperors!" Jian Yu said from the side: "They can''t do anything to us!"


    Faced with this remark, Ye Tian was very helpless. He also broke through to the fifth level of the Emperor Realm not long ago, but compared with the few people in front of him, Ye Tianjiu is like an ant, especially before the two people in front of him. It was an existence with lower strength than him, which made Ye Tian feel a little unbalanced.


    "That''s right, we have two masters, so the Pavilion Master doesn''t have to worry, I will do my best to protect the Pavilion Master!"


    Xiao Longmei said aloud, her expression was more serious.


    But Ye Tian was very helpless, he didn''t seem to have any right to speak here now, perhaps in his heart, it was already unacceptable.


    Originally, there were still many masters who came to watch, but seeing the drunken eight immortals died unexpectedly, and Xiao Longmei standing aside safe and sound, everyone''s hearts were shocked.


    They all knew very well what kind of existence the Drunken Eight Immortals were in the Town of Life and Death. In the whole Town of Life and Death, no one dared to provoke him, but how did they not expect that things would turn out like this.


    When he came to Life and Death Town, looking at the eyes of everyone, Ye Tian smiled and cupped his fists towards everyone with a little embarrassment: "It was just an accident just now, everyone, please don''t take it seriously!"


    "How could this be an accident, such a powerful master is not common in Life and Death Town."


    The owner of the tavern ran over, smiled, and held Ye Tian''s hand at the same time: "Little brother, I don''t think you are ordinary people. I don''t know why you are here?"


    "I have nothing else to do, I just want to go to the Ancient Immortal Realm, but I don''t know how to get there!"


    Ye Tian said with an embarrassed smile, looking at the other people present, his eyes became serious, especially the tavern owner, he was very concerned.


    After all, the tavern is not an ordinary place, and I am afraid there is no place that he does not know.


    "Little brother, you have found the right person. No matter what you want to do, you will have no problem finding me."


    The tavern owner smiled and said: "If you want to go to the ancient fairy world, I will lead the way!"

 Chapter 3035

    "Are you kidding? You are a wine seller, how could you know the way to the ancient fairyland?" Jian Yu gave a blank look: "I think you should sell the bar well! It is not easy to cheat us of money, and you will even have to pay for it when the time comes." cost!"


    Xiao Longmei was stunned for a moment, and felt that what she said was very correct. How could a wine seller know the way to the ancient fairyland? Isn''t this a fantasy? If the wine seller really knew about it, then going to the ancient fairyland would not be It''s a secret.


    "Girls, don''t look down on me. Although I am a wine seller, I am doing a decent job. After all, we are kind and honest people." The owner of the tavern said with a smile: "Since the girls If you think there is something wrong with me, then I just don¡¯t go!¡±


    "How can this work? Since you know the intersection of the ancient fairy world, you must take us there, otherwise you are just whetting our appetite." Jian Yu hurriedly said: "But if you don''t know, don''t coax us here! "


    "You two should shut up!" Ye Tianbai glanced at him before apologizing to the tavern owner and said, "I''m really sorry, my two friends are outspoken, I hope you don''t mind, but don''t worry, as long as you can find the Ancient Immortal Realm Even if we owe you a favor, no matter what you need, we can satisfy you."


    "Don''t dare to do it, don''t dare to do it!" The tavern owner waved his hands quickly, with embarrassment on his face, he seemed to be submissive, but he was quite gentle.


    "I''m telling the truth!" Ye Tian said solemnly, with more seriousness in his words, after all, this matter is not trivial.


    "Since the little brothers are so sincere, I will naturally take you there, but I can say my ugly words first. When you reach the intersection of the ancient fairyland, whether you can enter depends on your luck." The tavern owner said bluntly: "I heard that in the town of life and death, there is a peerless expert who guards the entrance of the ancient fairy world. Anyone who wants to enter the ancient fairy world must obtain his approval."


    "Where is that person, I''ll go find him!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly, "I want to take a look, I want to enter the ancient fairy world, who else can stop me!"


    Facing this remark, Jian Yu nodded again and again: "That''s right, we are going to enter the Ancient Immortal Realm, who else can stop us!"


    As soon as the words came out, the owner of the tavern also showed a wry smile: "Since everyone has said so, I will naturally not say anything more, but then again, you are not ordinary people, you must be careful when doing things, When I get to the intersection of the Ancient Immortal Realm, I''m leaving!"


    Ye Tian and the others nodded one after another, their eyes were more flat, and they looked even more joyful. After all, they came to Life and Death Town for the purpose of entering the ancient fairy world, how could they miss this opportunity.


    Under the leadership of the tavern owner, they soon came to a desolate place in Guxian Town, but right in front of this desolate place, there was a piece of desolation, and there seemed to be nothing.


    "I said boss, what did you do? You brought us to such a desolate place, how could this be the intersection of the ancient fairyland!" Xiao Longmei looked at the tavern owner: "You don''t mean to seek money and kill yourself, do you?" ?¡±


    "Even the Drunken Eight Immortals died in their hands, how dare I challenge their bottom line!"


    The tavern owner laughed quickly and said, "Go forward, just go forward!"

 Chapter 3036

    "You told me to go forward, so I have to go forward!" Xiao Longmei said dissatisfied: "I can tell you, don''t play any tricks, or it will make you look good when the time comes."


    "You don''t believe me, so why let me bring you here." The tavern owner said angrily, "Since you don''t believe me, just follow me back! Just pretend that what happened today never happened, and I didn''t do anything for you." You point the way."


    "Boss, don''t be like this. As long as I can find the ancient fairy world, I can definitely satisfy the boss'' request!" Ye Tian hurriedly said.


    "Pavilion Master, I don''t think he looks like a good person with evil eyebrows. I''m afraid it''s impossible to rely on him to find the Ancient Immortal Realm."


    Xiao Longmei shook her head, and at the same time said to Ye Tian: "Let''s find it ourselves!"


    "Since you don''t believe me, I have nothing to say!" The tavern owner smiled and walked towards the back: "I still have a lot of things to deal with in the hotel, so I won''t play here with you. If you believe me, go inside , If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll go back!¡±


    After finishing speaking, the tavern owner turned around and left without even staying for a while, as if in his eyes, all of this had nothing to do with him.


    Seeing the desolation in front of him, Ye Tian shrugged helplessly, and walked straight ahead. He didn''t know why, but his intuition told him that the front was indeed the ancient fairy world. As for why this happened, even Ye Tian didn''t know.


    "Pavilion Master, you are too easy to be deceived. How could you be at the intersection of the Ancient Immortal Realm?" Xiao Longmei said helplessly, "If the tavern owner hadn''t led the way, we would have arrived at the Ancient Immortal Realm long ago!"


    It''s just that as soon as the words fell, Ye Tian''s walking figure disappeared instantly, as if he didn''t merge with the whole world of life and death.


    "Pavilion Master!" Jian Yu yelled quickly, his eyes were even more incredible, he never thought that Ye Tian would disappear suddenly, and disappeared without a trace, which made people full of surprise.


    Xiao Longmei also showed surprise, and hurriedly ran towards the direction Ye Tian walked just now, but when he chased Ye Tian''s figure, he found that he came to a green grass field, and the grass field looked very fresh , the surrounding air is even more comfortable.


    "Could it be that this is the Ancient Immortal Realm?" Xiao Longmei shouted, "I''ve heard that there is a strong aura in the Ancient Immortal Realm that can boost our cultivation, so the air I feel now must be aura! "


    Jian Yu also followed in, feeling the uniqueness of this new environment, his heart was also full of horror, after all, this place is full of vitality, which gave him a sense of relaxation.


    "No, I always feel that there is something missing here!" Ye Tian looked shocked, and there was also a cold light in his eyes: "Could it be that you haven''t noticed it?"


    "Pavilion Master, are you suffering from hallucinations?" Xiao Longmei asked aloud: "We have never heard of it. This is the Ancient Immortal Realm, and it is absolutely unmistakable. Let''s look for the Longmen Inn now!"


    "Look, look, there''s a huge bird over there!" Jian Yu hurriedly said, "This can''t be a legendary monster!"


    "This is not called a monster, but a monster!"


    Xiao Longmei said aloud: "I saw it on the ancient site when I was a child, it should be called Nine-headed Bird!"


    "It turned out to be a nine-headed bird, no wonder it has nine heads!" Jian Yu said happily.

 Chapter 3037

    "Don''t you really feel it? It doesn''t seem real here. Although I can''t feel it visually and auditorily, I don''t know why, but I always feel something is wrong." Ye Tian''s eyes became serious, and at the same time, he looked at the other few. Looking in azimuth.


    It''s just that after watching it for a long time, Ye Tian still couldn''t feel that there was anything wrong in the entire ancient fairy world.


    "Pavilion Master, are these monsters fake?" Jian Yu glanced blankly: "This is the Ancient Immortal Realm, the tavern owner did not lie to us, we have indeed come to the Ancient Immortal Realm!"


    "If this is the case, why do I always feel an illusion!"


    Ye Tian frowned: "There seems to be something wrong, as for what is wrong, I can''t tell."


    "Okay, okay, Pavilion Master, don''t be confused. This is the Ancient Immortal Realm without a doubt, so Pavilion Master doesn''t have to worry about it. Let''s go to Longmen Inn as soon as possible, and this place should be on the mountain. After we go down the mountain , you will be able to meet people from the Ancient Immortal Realm, and I¡¯m afraid you will believe it by then!¡±


    Ye Tian shook his head, but his eyes were solemn. He didn''t know why, but he always had the illusion that he was in a dream and couldn''t wake up, and the same was true for the three of them.


    "Over the years, I don''t know how many people want to enter the ancient fairy world, but unfortunately they can''t pass this test, and you are probably no exception!"


    Outside the barren land, a man said slowly, and this man was the owner of the tavern.


    And in the desolation directly in front of him, Ye Tian and the others have already entered a dream, as if they were controlled by something, their thinking was controlled, and even people were controlled, and the person who controlled them was precisely this tavern It can also be said that it is the real test of the entrance to the ancient fairy world.


    "No, we are in a dream, this must be an illusion dream created by an expert!" Ye Tian reacted and said hastily, with vigilance in his eyes, after all, that person can create such a magic circle, how can it be taken lightly people.


    "How is this possible? Someone with a nose and eyes, how could it be a dream." Jian Yu said seriously, and at the same time slapped Ye Tian on the face: "Master, look at it differently!"


    Ye Tian gave a blank look, and glanced at Jian Yu angrily: "How can it be painless, if you don''t believe it, knock it and try it yourself!"


    Jian Yu didn''t believe it, and hit her directly on the face. Feeling the pain, Jian Yu''s face instantly turned livid. They didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    "How is this possible, we are in pain!" Jian Yu laughed.


    Xiao Longmei at the side also gave a blank look: "Are you two stupid, knowing pain is not a dream, don''t you even understand this?"


    "Yes, it''s not a dream if you know pain."


    Ye Tian froze in place, his eyes filled with horror, could it be that he had really come to the ancient fairy world, otherwise how could he feel the pain.


    "So don''t question it!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly, "We''re going now, we''re going to the Dragon Inn!"


    Ye Tian was in a daze, but he still didn''t believe that she had come to the ancient fairy world. As for why he didn''t believe it, even he couldn''t say it, maybe it was due to his natural instinct.


    "There are a few fruits ahead, let''s go and pick them, so we don''t have to worry about being hungry!" Xiao Longmei laughed.

 Chapter 3038

    "That''s right, it''s still life fruit, which is my favorite." Jian Yu nodded quickly, with greed in his eyes.


    "How could it be ginseng fruit? This is obviously my favorite pineapple!" Xiao Longmei froze in place, looking at Jian Yu, even more puzzled.


    And Ye Tian stood aside, with more determination in his eyes: "I saw neither ginseng fruit nor mango, but nothingness, that is to say, we are still in a dream, otherwise, how could it be like this?" result."


    The two of them didn''t believe it at first, but after going through the incident just now, they had to accept the reality. If they weren''t in the virtual world, how could they come to this place? At the same time, everyone saw something different.


    "The damn tavern owner must be the one who set up a trap to trap us, and just in time to take away all our things!" Xiao Longmei cursed: "A person like this really deserves to be cut to death. If there is a chance to go out, be sure to let him know my means!"


    "That''s right, it''s simply too much deception, he dared to plot against me like this!"


    Jian Yu also said in a cold voice: "I will not finish this matter with him!"


    "I think he is watching us nearby, but he just doesn''t want to come out." Ye Tian shrugged helplessly and said, "Didn''t you see it! He is the powerful hidden man, but he is too good at pretending. Even we believe that he is just a mediocre martial artist."


    "The pavilion master means that he is not an ordinary person at all? He came here to trouble me on purpose." Xiao Longmei said repeatedly: "If that''s the case, I would like to see how powerful he is, how dare he Such arrogance."


    "How can you be an ordinary person if you can hide from the world, and you should know that many things are probably not as simple as you imagined." Shrugging helplessly, Ye Tian said bluntly: "He brought us here deliberately , I''m afraid they just want to trap us in a dream without any effort, everyone knows this!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the faces of the other people were instantly livid. If this is the case, this may be a fatal blow to them.


    "I''m talking about old stuff, if you have any skills, come to me, don''t play tricks there, I''m not like that." Xiao Longmei shouted: "After all, you should know that we are not ordinary People, if we leave here, we will make you look good at that time!"


    The tavern owner stood aside, showing a faint smile, but he didn''t care about the threat at this table, and he just took it as a joke.


    After being trapped in the dream for a long time, I don''t know if I had enough playing with the tavern owner, so I lifted the dream directly, and the figures of Ye Tian and the others appeared in the world of life and death, but their faces were extremely ugly, and at the same time, their eyes were facing the front The tavernkeeper looked over.


    "As the saying goes, well water does not interfere with river water, why are you playing tricks on us!" Jian Yu asked, drawing out his sword, with extraordinary grace.


    But in the face of these words, the hotel owner didn''t care, and even showed a faint sneer: "If you want to enter the ancient fairy world, you may not be able to pass based on your aptitude, so you should go back, don''t Waste of time here."

 Chapter 3039

    "You old man is so unreasonable, you just trapped us in a dream, and now you say we are a waste of time, don''t you think you are the real waste of time!" Jian Yu said coldly: "No matter what, your With such a strong strength, why stay here all the time, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a waste of time?¡±


    "Maybe you''re right, I should go for a walk!"


    The tavern owner said with a faint smile: "But I have my duty, and my duty is to prevent anyone from entering the Ancient Immortal Realm, so you don''t have to think about it anymore, just go back and forth wherever you come from."


    "Why, we are going to the ancient fairyland, why can''t we enter the ancient fairyland!" Jian Yu said coldly: "Could it be that we are not qualified."


    "You can put it that way!" The tavern owner sneered, his eyes even more flat, as if in his eyes, no one was qualified to enter the Ancient Immortal Realm, so he became the controller of the intersection of the Ancient Immortal Realm.


    "We want to enter the Ancient Immortal Realm to accomplish many things, and we hope it will be convenient!" Xiao Longmei said, "But if you have to compete, I can try it with you!"


    "You can''t say that. It''s not that I don''t want you to enter the Ancient Immortal Realm. It''s just that the Ancient Immortal Realm is extremely dangerous. How can other people enter the Ancient Immortal Realm at will? If you can really enter the Ancient Immortal Realm, it means that you have the strength to defeat me, but With your strength, I''m afraid..." With indifference in his eyes, the tavern owner said bluntly.


    "I''m afraid what, you are clearly looking down on people." Xiao Longmei said coldly: "We are not ordinary people, do you think you can turn things around?"


    "It''s just the masters of the fifth and ninth levels of the imperial realm. With you, I''m afraid they are still not my opponent." The tavern owner smiled: "I should be right!"


    "I''ll know if it''s a mule or a horse." Jian Yu sneered, and in the blink of an eye, he came behind the tavern owner, as if he wanted to strike first. After all, the old man in front of him is not an ordinary person. In the dream, they don''t necessarily have certain abilities, so how can they be so easy.


    Ye Tian also stood aside, showing a dignified look. He always felt that the old man in front of him was not simple. If he made a rash move like this, he might be offended. At that time, whether they could enter the ancient fairy world or not would still be the same. unknown.


    But now that Jian Yu has made a move, if they don''t make a move, it may be too late.


    Feeling the sharp breaking wind, the tavern owner didn''t care, as if he could dodge every punch, but Xiao Longmei was a little surprised, after all, how could ordinary people be able to catch him at such a fast speed, but The old man in front of her didn''t react at all, as if the fist style seemed so insignificant in her eyes.


    "I just said that you are not my opponent, so why are you so stiff." The tavern owner shook his head and sneered at the same time: "I should be right!"


    Faced with this idiom, everyone was extremely dissatisfied, but there was nothing they could do about it. After all, things had reached this point, but they couldn''t restrain the person in front of them.


    "You are not an ordinary person, so why are you so!" Ye Tian sighed and looked towards the old man.

 Chapter 3040

    "If you want to enter the Ancient Immortal Realm, this is a necessary rule, and no one can destroy it." The old man in the tavern said: "I am the executor at the intersection of the Ancient Immortal Realm!"


    "The executor of the ancient fairy world? No wonder you have such strength, it''s really surprising!" Xiao Longmei smiled and said: "With your strength, there is no need to become a running dog of the ancient fairy world, so why bother."


    "This is the rule of the ancient fairy world. If you want to enter the ancient fairy world, you must beat me. If you don''t have this strength, you may not be able to break through!" The old man in the tavern smiled: "Not long ago, someone went to the ancient fairy world, but Her strength is far above mine, so she was able to enter successfully."


    "Is it an old woman?" Xiao Longmei hurriedly asked, her eyes were more serious, after all, Suzaku went to the Ancient Immortal Realm not long ago.


    "That''s right, it''s indeed an old woman. Could it be that they are related to you?" The old wine manager squinted his eyes, looking at Ye Tian and the others.


    "It doesn''t matter, of course it doesn''t matter!" Ye Tian hurriedly said: "But then again, the senior is so strong, I am afraid that we are not opponents. If we can''t enter the ancient fairy world, wouldn''t it be a waste of time."


    "This is your business. This is the intersection of the mortal world. I am the guardian here. I am not in charge of other things!" This is what I have seen with my own eyes, how can I make you wish!"


    "It was they who provoked me first, and it has nothing to do with us!" Xiao Longmei said dissatisfiedly: "Could it be that others provoked me, and I can''t take action against them!" Xiao Longmei said coldly: "If this is the case, wouldn''t it be too much? unfair."


    "The world of life and death is a place of decisive killing, but there is one thing you don''t understand. When fighting against masters of the imperial realm, you must never make a deadly move. Just now you killed the eight drunken immortals in the world of life and death, which is a violation of my great commandment !"


    Following this remark, Xiao Longmei also frowned slightly, she didn''t expect that there are so many rules in this world of life and death.


    "I said old man, I am the one who moved people, so what is the ability to come at me, but I can tell you, I am not easy to mess with!" Xiaolongmei said arrogantly.


    "Really?" The tavern owner squinted his eyes: "I''m afraid it''s harder than climbing to the sky to enter the ancient fairyland from me. If you leave, I can make way. If you are obsessed with obsession, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Senior, why bother? Um! Does it have to be like this!" Ye Tian said helplessly: "From the perspective of breath, you are indeed much stronger than the two of them, but in fact, I am afraid that you are only at the ninth level of the imperial realm. If you really want to fight, you may not be able to win!"


    "The ninth rank of the imperial realm, is he only the ninth rank of the imperial realm?"


    Xiao Longmei said in amazement, even he couldn''t believe it, after all, the old man in front of him had too strong aura, how could he be at the ninth step of the imperial realm? In his eyes, it didn''t seem so simple.


    "That''s right, I am indeed at the ninth level of the imperial realm. I really didn''t expect that you would be able to detect it!" The tavern owner looked at Ye Tian with a cold look in his eyes. incredible.


    "You deliberately raised your aura to frighten us, but you have been seen through. You should be able to understand what will happen next!"


    Showing a faint smile, Ye Tian looked at the tavern owner again.

 Chapter 3041

    "The Ancient Immortal Realm is not something that ordinary people like you can break into. Since you have chosen to enter the Ancient Immortal Realm, you must have already prepared for it!"


    The tavern owner sneered and looked at Ye Tian with a cold look on his face. Now that the matter has been revealed, he has nothing to hide.


    "We don''t want to break into the Ancient Immortal Realm, but we want to enter here!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Is this not even possible?"


    "Of course not!" The tavern owner gave off a powerful momentum, and looked at Ye Tian fiercely, and at that moment, a surge of momentum rushed over, with a huge sense of killing.


    Feeling this aura, Ye Tian retreated back unconsciously, his expression became more nervous, after all, he was still so worthless in front of a master.


    "What? Do you want to do something!" Xiaolongmei squinted her eyes: "If that''s the case, you have to think carefully, now it''s two-on-one, and I already know your strength very well. If you use special means to disguise, then So what can I do? After all, I can¡¯t beat it!¡±


    "It''s a big joke. I have lived in the world of life and death for so many years, and I have never heard such crazy words. You think that with the strength of the two of you, you can disturb the law of survival in the world of life and death! "


    As soon as the words fell, the old man in the tavern exuded a strong vigor again, and there was a monstrous killing intent in his expression. Perhaps in his opinion, all of these seemed so easy-going.


    "Since you want to make a move, you should be more straightforward, so as not to cause more troubles." Jian Yu smiled, and at the same time, a long sword rushed out in his hand, turning into a sharp sword, and came to him in the blink of an eye.


    "What a handsome sword technique!" The old man in the tavern smiled slightly, and there was even more fear in his eyes: "Your sword technique alone is enough to look down on the entire imperial realm, but have you ever thought clearly that if you lose, It is in exchange for your life!"


    "Life in exchange?" Jian Yu smiled lightly, and there was no fear in his eyes: "Since it is life in exchange, it is not just me, it should be you too! So in order to prevent us from going to the ancient fairy world, you did this Is the sacrifice worth it?"


    "Of course it''s worth it, because I''m the guardian, and no one can stop me, so it''s impossible for you to pass through the ancient fairy world." The mission is what he has always insisted on.


    "In that case, I have nothing to say, but do you ever know that some things are not as simple as you think!"


    With indifference in his expression, the tavern owner sneered again: "But you still have another choice, and that is to agree to my request, maybe I can let the three of you enter the Ancient Immortal Realm."


    "It''s ridiculous. The reason why we don''t do anything is because we don''t want to conflict with you! You really think that we are afraid that you will fail!"


    Xiao Longmei came out coldly, the long sword in her hand turned into a drizzle, suddenly there was a loud thunder, the whole world of life and death was filled with thunder and lightning, it looked extremely terrifying.


    Everyone in the world of life and death was amazed, and they didn''t know what happened. They saw a black shadow in the sky, which looked extremely majestic, as if it was going to swallow the whole world of life and death.


    "What''s going on here, is there any big change in the world of life and death!"

 Chapter 3042

    There was a sound of conversation, and everyone looked towards the sky one after another, and their expressions became extremely dignified. After all, this kind of thing has never happened in the world of life and death.


    "Natural vision, I am afraid there will be a catastrophe coming!"


    Not far from the world of life and death, an old man said aloud, with a look of horror in his eyes, and even some anticipation. After all, this is the world of life and death, and nothing like this has happened in hundreds of years.


    "Natural vision, catastrophe is approaching, where is our way back!"


    A man shouted, his eyes full of helplessness, it seemed that they seemed so insignificant in front of this kind of power of heaven and earth.


    Although there are masters in the world of life and death, very few can reach the emperor''s realm, so once a master of the emperor''s realm decides to die, the energy emitted is so shocking.


    "It''s such a powerful sword energy that can shake the power of heaven and earth. With such a terrifying aura, how could you be at the ninth level of the imperial realm!" The tavern owner looked in disbelief.


    But in the face of all this, Xiao Longmei at the side was very indifferent, as if she knew that Jian Yu had a special physique, and it was by no means something they could match.


    "I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it!" Ye Tian shook his head aside: "He actually hides his strength, could it be the Venerable?"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s face instantly became embarrassed. After all, no matter what, there is a world of difference between a venerable and a master of the imperial realm. If Jian Yu is really a master of the venerable realm, one can imagine his terrifying strength.


    "Pavilion master, please don''t think about it. I am not as exaggerated as you think, and I am only the ninth level of the imperial realm. As for why I have such an aura, it is because I have a secret. I told you!" Jian Yu said with a smile, and at the same time looked towards the old man, his eyes were full of killing intent: "How about it, can I make a move now? I can''t wait."


    "It seems that you have also hidden your strength. I really didn''t expect it, but so what, in front of my black dragon, everything is just a cloud!"


    The old man in the tavern let out a sneer, and there was a surge of black energy all over his body. He was a black dragon raised by a certain figure in the ancient fairy world. There can be no wavering.


    According to the regulations of the ordinary world, the strongest cannot reach the realm of the venerable, otherwise they will be punished by many ancient immortal sects in the ancient immortal world.


    This is absolutely impossible, after all, the sect where the black dragon belongs to is not strong in the ancient fairy world.


    "It turns out that he is not human at all!" Xiao Longmei was a little surprised before she said this.


    Ye Tian at the side reacted, and his expression was a little flustered, because he could see that the man in black in front of him was indeed not a human being, but a black dragon.


    "I really didn''t expect that monsters from the ancient fairy world would dare to run wild in the ordinary world!" Jian Yu held a long sword in his hand, with displeasure in his eyes: "But like you, I don''t panic!"


    "As the black dragon of the sect, I don''t seem to have any problem dealing with people from the mortal world like you." The black dragon sneered, and the aura around him became stronger and stronger, filling the entire world of life and death with the breath of death.


    Everyone in the world of life and death looked at the sky with solemn eyes. After all, such a thing had never happened before in the world of life and death, but now it made them fearful.


    "If you guessed right, your real strength is definitely not the ninth rank of the imperial realm, but after coming to the ordinary world, your strength has been suppressed." Jian Yu said coldly.

 Chapter 3043

    "Stop talking nonsense, at this point, either you die or I die, why bother to talk so much nonsense, I have turned into a black dragon, how can you be my opponent!"


    The black dragon sneered, and a powerful aura swept across the entire life and death town on the palm of his hand, making the whole life and death town lifeless.


    "Eat my sword!" Xiao Longmei stepped forward, with endless intimidation, and in the blink of an eye, she came in front of the black dragon. Now he is also a master of the ninth level of the imperial realm, and he will definitely not make people easily rampant.


    "I don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth!" The black dragon smiled slightly, flicked his tail fiercely, and a huge aura swept over, making people full of fear. Although Xiao Longmei is powerful, under such a huge aura, even he can''t help it. He could only back away, even with a hint of fear in his eyes.


    bang...


    A powerful impact sounded, and before everyone could react, Xiao Longmei retreated several tens of meters, her face gradually became heavy, the strength of the person in front of her was beyond his imagination.


    "The two of us joining forces will definitely make him look good!" Jian Yu jumped up and stabbed the black dragon with a sword. Inside, I am afraid that they are already invincible. Even if the two of them have reached the ninth level of the imperial realm, they may not be the opponent of the black dragon.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die dare to be presumptuous in front of this deity!" The black dragon''s voice was cold, and with a fierce flick of his tail, he directly threw the two figures into the air, while the black dragon''s figure hovered in the air, covered with dark clouds, and lightning flashed instantly thunder.


    "Is this the ninth level of the imperial realm that suppresses the realm!"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, showing horror in his expression. After all, the scene in front of him was so powerful that he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart.


    But at this moment, in the entire world of life and death, the onlookers retreated one after another, and the breath from the sky had already suppressed them so much that they could not breathe.


    "How could this be the power of the mortal world? How could there be such a terrifying aura in the mortal world!"


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"


    There were bursts of exclamations, everyone''s eyes were full of shock, and their figures kept retreating to the outside of Life and Death Town, because they knew that there would be a big battle soon after him, and this kind of battle was not something they could do. resisted.


    "Ice and Fire Thirteen Swords!"


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Jian Yu stepped up fiercely, and at the same time displayed an extremely profound sword technique. When this sword technique was displayed, people''s expressions were uncertain, and even the sword energy was overwhelming.


    "What a tyrannical sword aura. I haven''t seen such a terrifying sword aura for so many years. If I can become the number one in the world, you may be able to become the second!" The black dragon exclaimed, and at the same time his figure rose into the sky.


    "I don''t need you to judge where I rank. If you block the way today, it will be your death." Jian Yu said with a cold expression, "If you don''t believe me, the TV is the sword in my hand."


    "Old man, I have lived for many years, and I have never seen such a crazy person, but you also have the capital of madness. If you were someone else, you might lose to you, but old man is not a mortal thing in the secular world, so how could you be so arrogant?" Resist!"


    "Since that''s the case, let''s do it! Use your trump card!" Xiao Longmei said in a cold voice, and slowly rose into the air.


    Jian Yu held a long sword in his hand, exuding an aura of ice and fire.

 Chapter 3044

    "As a sacred beast of the sect of the ancient fairy world, I discriminate against you. People in the ordinary world can resist it!"


    The black dragon sneered, a huge aura swirled out, made a sound of dragon chant, and in a blink of an eye, it swept towards Xiao Longmei, with the sound of breaking wind wherever it passed.


    "Ice Fire Thirteen Styles!"


    With the long sword in Jian Yu''s hand, his eyes also turned ferocious. He had never seen such a powerful opponent, and even if he used the secret method of the sect, he might not be able to stop him.


    "Pavilion Master be careful, he is coming for you!" Xiao Longmei shouted, her expression was extremely worried, after all Ye Tian is only at the fifth level of Emperor Realm, so how can he be the opponent of Black Dragon.


    "You don''t have to worry about me!"


    Ye Tian waved his hands, his expression was even more indifferent, and in a blink of an eye, he rose into the air, but in that instant, he was hit by the black dragon''s palm, and he didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    "It''s really beyond your control. You want to force your way into the ancient fairy world with your weak skills!"


    The black dragon made a dragon chant sound, with a murderous intent in his eyes, since Ye Tian is so ignorant, how could he make Ye Tian feel better.


    But in the face of all this, Ye Tian''s expression became dignified, and his face gradually turned purple. The palm just now was enough to seriously injure him. If it weren''t for the strong inner strength in his body, he might have been decapitated.


    rumbling...


    Just when the black dragon was triumphant, Jian Yu unleashed Ice Fire Thirteen and swept in, the whole town of Life and Death instantly became barren, and all the lakes were frozen to three feet, not a single blade of grass could grow.


    The black dragon felt the icy cold and wanted to escape, but unfortunately it was too late, and was immediately frozen in midair, turning into a giant ice dragon.


    Everyone in the town of life and death was stunned, and their eyes were even more unconfident. This is their guardian of the town of life and death. Now that they have become like this, they are full of helplessness.


    "I thought how powerful he is, but it seems like that. In front of my Ice and Fire Thirteen Styles, it''s not worth mentioning at all."


    Jian Yu shrugged his shoulders, showing a playful look, as if in his eyes, this was nothing at all.


    "Don''t be careless, everyone. If my guess is right, the black dragon''s strength is by no means simple, and I''m afraid I can''t trap him with the ice sculpture!" Ye Tian said aloud: "Let''s quickly enter the magic circle and head to the ancient fairyland. If we come, he will not be able to chase us."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. The transmission of forensic evidence will take time. I''m afraid the black man will wake up soon and break free from the ice sculpture." Xiao Longmei frowned, looking at the scene in front of her, feeling even more worried in her heart.


    bang...


    Just as they were talking, a loud noise resounded in mid-air, and the giant ice dragon soared into the sky in an instant, exuding endless black energy again, even with the sound of a dragon chant: "I''m so bold, I''m a beast of the sect, You came here specially to guard the mortal world, you waited for everyone to be ignorant, and dared to make a big move against me, today I will show you the power of a real guardian!"


    "Pavilion master, go!" Jian Yu yelled, the black dragon is obviously unblocking its own strength, if this is the case, they will not be able to deal with it at that time, after all, the strength of the Venerable Realm is too strong, not to mention that the black dragon may not be just Simply Venerable.


    "You guys go first, I''ll stay!" Xiao Longmei''s eyes were firm: "Revenge is my business, I don''t want my friends to suffer any harm!"

 Chapter 3045

    "Your business is mine!" Ye Tian said, "Unless you don''t treat us as friends!"


    Xiao Longmei froze in place, not knowing what to say, and after a long time, she said: "I know you are good, Pavilion Master, but this matter is my business after all, and with Pavilion Master''s strength, I am afraid it will be difficult to stop it." , it would be better to leave the world of life and death, and it will give me some comfort in my heart."


    "We are not just ordinary friends, I''m afraid we can''t part with each other, how can I abandon you!"


    Ye Tian looked serious, and stood beside Xiao Longmei: "Even if I die today, I will not take half a step back!"


    "That''s right, we will never leave!" Jian Yu nodded repeatedly, his expression even more indifferent.


    "But it''s useless if you stay here, and there will be a few more corpses." Xiao Longmei said with a firm expression, "But I am different. What face do you have to meet everyone in the sect?"


    "In this case, then we will walk side by side, no matter where we go, we will never abandon you!" Ye Tian looked serious: "Let the three of us join hands and have a good time!"


    Xiao Longmei froze in place, and nodded slightly after a long time, he didn''t know whether his actions were right or wrong, but he knew that Ye Tian would never leave, he knew Ye Tian''s character, and he knew that this matter was no small matter.


    "I really didn''t expect that your friendship can reach such a level." Heilong''s old voice sounded: "However, when you enter the ancient fairyland, your strength is too weak. The ancient fairyland is by no means as simple as your appearance. Here you can Known as the Emperor Realm, and in the Ancient Immortal Realm, you are just cultivators with slightly higher cultivation bases, so you should think twice!"


    "You mean, you can let us in?" Jian Yu asked suddenly, with a look of doubt at the same time, if it is really possible to enter the ancient fairy world, it is naturally a good thing.


    "You are so affectionate, how can I be so cruel."


    The black dragon gradually turned into a human figure, and returned to the previous image of the tavern owner. At the same time, he showed a wry smile: "Since you are going to enter the ancient fairy world, then go! I will open the magic circle for you, but the same sentence, Within the Ancient Immortal Realm, your level of cultivation is useless at all, and the Ancient Immortal Realm has a vast territory, let alone an unusual place."


    "Thank you senior, we will naturally understand, but family enemies have to be avenged, and we will never sit still." Ye Tian cupped his fists: "I hope seniors can ally."


    The black dragon nodded, and squeezed out the magic formula with one hand, and at that moment, the sky became full of stars for a long time, and a gust of wind rolled up at this time, forming a teleportation array.


    "This is the Zongmen''s special teleportation array. After you enter this teleportation array, you can go to the ancient fairy world, but let me remind you that the ancient immortal world is very dangerous. The reason why I keep you here is also for your sake. If you If you insist on going, I will never stop it!" Heilong''s voice continued.


    "I have made up my mind, thank you senior for your help!"


    Ye Tian clasped his fists, his eyes became more serious, he also knew that going to the Ancient Immortal Realm again would be extremely dangerous, but they had no choice but to go all the way forward.

 Chapter 3046

    After entering the teleportation circle, their figures gradually became nothingness, and they left the world of life and death in a blink of an eye.


    Looking at the leaving figure, the expression of the black dragon on the side also became complicated. He is the guardian of the mortal world, so he naturally has the right to allow people to enter the ancient fairy world, but she knows that Ye Tian and others may not enter the ancient fairy world. It''s that simple, after all, the ancient fairy world is not an ordinary place, and they can control it.


    But within the formation, Ye Tian and the others were sluggish, unable to breathe due to the suppression of the formation, and their expressions were even more painful. This kind of teleportation formation must have greatly suppressed them.


    The white cranes were flying, lying on a fresh grass with three figures, as if they were in a deep sleep, and they looked extraordinarily sweet.


    But at this moment, around them, there is a group of people wearing ancient costumes. These people hold sabers in their hands. match.


    "These people seem to be young, but they have extraordinary cultivation. Could it be that they are some people from heaven and earth!"


    "I don''t see it. Judging from their clothes, they should not be some kind of paradise, but people from other realms."


    "That''s right, they should be people from the mortal world, but what is surprising is that these people are probably not simple, and their strength is not even inferior to mine!"


    Several men spoke out, with even more horror in their eyes. After all, in their view, they, as people from the Paradise and Paradise, have never seen people from the mortal world, let alone people from the mortal world who come here and have such general strength.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, if you bring them back to the cave, the cave master will definitely be overjoyed!"


    A disciple said aloud: "After all, people who can reach this level in the mortal world are peerless talents. For Dongtian Paradise, they must also be disciples with excellent talents."


    "This is not bad!"


    Han Xue nodded, looked at Ye Tian and the others, and his eyes were even more joyful. He is the elder sister of Dongtian Paradise, and his strength is already unfathomable. Now Ye Tian and others found in this area, they naturally Don''t miss an opportunity.


    "Let them take these three pills, and when they wake up, bring them back to the Paradise of Winter Cave!" Han Xue took out three pills.


    He is the elder sister of Xingyun Paradise Paradise, and usually has a great reputation. Not only is he beautiful, but he also has excellent talent, and he has become the first person of the younger generation in Paradise Paradise.


    After eating the three elixirs, Ye Tian and the others slowly woke up. Seeing the scene in front of them, they frowned slightly, and at the same time became vigilant. These people were wearing ancient costumes, which were out of tune with them.


    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu looked at each other, stood up one after another, and looked at the few people present vigilantly. After all, they didn''t know whether these people were bad or good, and one of the women''s aura was too strong, which made them all feel There was a sense of crisis.


    "You don''t need to be too nervous, we are people with a heart and a blessed place." Han Xue walked over with a smile: "If you guessed right, you should come from the mortal world! To be able to have this earth-shaking, with the help of here Reiki will definitely have a better future for development."


    Han Xue''s voice is very sweet, and her expression is even more gentle.

 Chapter 3047

    "That''s right, we are indeed from the mortal world!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time showed doubts: "I don''t know if this is the ancient fairy world!"


    "That''s right, this is indeed the ancient fairy world!" Han Xue nodded slightly and smiled at the same time: "With your talents in cultivation, if you can join my Xingyu Cave, there will definitely be some fortune in the future. I am the big brother of Xingyu Cave. Senior Sister, I sincerely invite you to join my Meteor Cave!"


    "Join the cave?" Ye Tian froze on the spot, and became embarrassed in a blink of an eye: "We have other things to do, I''m afraid we can''t join the cave!"


    Xiao Longmei stood aside and pushed Ye Tian secretly, as if to remind Ye Tian that after all these people are so strong, they can''t be dissatisfied, otherwise it will be troublesome.


    Ye Tian froze on the spot, with embarrassment on his face, he was very clear about this, but he had nothing to do, Han Xue had already spoken, if he didn''t say no, how could he leave.


    "You don''t need to be like this, we will never force others, so you don''t have to have psychological pressure, if you really don''t want to join, we will never force you." Han Xue smiled and said: "But if we can make friends , is also a good choice.¡±


    "Thank you so much!" Ye Tian clasped his fists together: "At the same time, he looked at the two of Xiaolongmei with a hint of worry in his expression. After all, this matter is not a joke."


    "There''s nothing to be thankful for, after all, I''m just fulfilling my obligations." Han Xue said with a smile: "After all, this place is under the jurisdiction of Dongtian Paradise."


    "The jurisdiction of Dongtian Paradise?"


    Jian Yu showed surprise: "Doesn''t that mean that you guys know a lot about the ancient fairy world? I want to inquire about a place, but I don''t know if you guys know it."


    "As long as it is within the Xuanyue Kingdom, we know all the regions very well. As for other countries, we probably don''t know!" Han Xue said aloud: "Where are you going?"


    "Dragon Inn, I don''t know where the Dragon Inn is!" Ye Tian asked aloud.


    "Dragon Inn?"


    Han Xue froze on the spot, and asked the other disciples for a long time, but they didn''t know where the Longmen Inn was, and even thought that there was no Longmen Inn in Xuanyue.


    "It seems that even they don''t know where the Dragon Gate Inn is, how should we find it?" Xiao Longmei frowned, "I don''t know if Suzaku is waiting for us at the Dragon Gate Inn."


    "It shouldn''t be a problem!" Ye Tian said: "Since we have safely arrived in the ancient fairy world, it is only a matter of time before we can find the Dragon Inn."


    "That''s the case, but no matter what, we are like headless chickens now. I think we can go to the Paradise of the Paradise. These people''s aura is extremely strong, especially that Senior Sister Han Xue, who is probably a master of the Venerable Realm. , if you can go to the cave, maybe you can get a chance."


    "If you don''t, you go to our Paradise of Paradise first. As for whether you join Paradise of Paradise or not, it''s up to you, and we will never interfere!" Han Xue hurriedly said, "After all, as Paradise of Paradise, we can still do this." It¡¯s not what we want, and it¡¯s not what we want.¡±

 Chapter 3048

    "If it can be like this, it would be great!" Xiao Longmei nodded: "But is this a little disturbing? After all, if we don''t join Dongtian Paradise, we are not disciples of Dongtian Paradise, but you still want to entertain us."


    "As the saying goes, the visitor is a guest, so it doesn''t matter." Han Xue smiled, and then stepped on her usual figure, with a rainbow hanging in an instant, and rushed towards the cave.


    Seeing this, the other disciples sacrificed their strengths one after another, and flew towards the blessed land of the cave. Only Ye Tian and the three stood there, watching blankly. The means of these people are somewhat difficult.


    "This is too fast! They can actually fly with the sword, why can''t we!" Jian Yu froze on the spot and used it a few times, but still couldn''t fly with the sword, which made him feel very helpless, after all, no matter what Well, he also uses a sword anyway, and now everyone else can do it, but he can''t.


    Just when the three of them didn''t know what to do, Han Xue''s figure turned into a rainbow again, and she came to the three of them with a smile: "You have reached the emperor''s realm, opened up the spiritual veins, and are able to fly with the sword. Why don''t you keep up?"


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, to be honest, we don''t know how to fly at all!" Xiaolongmei said embarrassedly: "But our speed is still very fast, but you can''t fly too high, we can use our internal strength to catch up. "


    "Actually, relying on your current strength, it is not difficult to fly the sword to fly to the sky at all, but you don''t know the secret method, so you are so restricted. Even when you fight against others, I am afraid that you will not be able to come up with a powerful secret method. "


    "That''s true, we don''t understand the secret technique at all." Ye Tian said with a helpless smile, "So after arriving at the Paradise of Paradise, I wonder if Senior Sister Han Xue can let us observe the power of the secret technique."


    "A master of the same level, one has a secret recipe, and the other has no secret method. The one with the secret method must be better, and can even kill that person in seconds." Han Xue said aloud: "Do you know now?"


    "So that''s the case, the secret method is so subtle?" Ye Tian showed yearning, because he found that the ability to fly with a sword in mid-air may not be as strong as him, but he was naturally yearning for being able to do this step.


    You know, these people fly extremely fast with Yujian. If they really have such a fast speed, even if they meet a master, they can run away if they can''t win.


    "Why don''t you try it out and decide according to my law."


    Han Xue smiled lightly, and his eyes were more serious, after all, no matter what he was doing.


    "Thank you so much!" Ye Tian clasped his fists, and then drove a few times according to Han Xue''s method. Although the cyclone gradually surged, it was extremely difficult for Yujian to fly successfully.


    "Don''t worry, you are all peerless geniuses who are rare in ten thousand years, so it is not difficult to learn this." Han Xue said with a smile: "It''s a pity that you don''t want to join Dongtian Paradise. I''m afraid I want to make a name for myself in the future." Ten thousand."


    "Senior Sister Han Xue has won the award. It''s not that we don''t want to join, but we still have to find someone, and there was a delay on the way. If we join the sect, I''m afraid it will be extremely inappropriate!" Ye Tian smiled helplessly.

 Chapter 3049

    "Since that''s the case, then don''t force it." Han Xue smiled awkwardly: "But don''t worry, even if you don''t join the sect or plan to enter the Paradise of Paradise, I will tell you the ordinary secret method. Jian Fei, it is not difficult to find the address you are looking for."


    "Then thank you, Senior Sister!" Ye Tian hurriedly clasped his fists together, with joy in his eyes, and he was quite flattering to Han Xue. After all, he didn''t see many people like Han Xue, especially such a happy person. help others.


    "Don''t thank me, I''ll take you to the Paradise of Heaven!"


    Han Xue controlled the flying sword, rushed across the sky in a blink of an eye, and rushed towards the direction of the Xingyun Cave, and many other disciples also burst out their lights when they saw this, and followed Han Xue like a bolt of lightning.


    Ye Tian and the others stood on the flying sword, their eyes filled with horror. They can be said to be the top masters in the ordinary world, no one can have his skills, but they didn''t expect that in the ancient fairy world, they looked like this. It''s not worth mentioning, and he can''t even fly the most basic sword.


    "You don''t need to be like this. With your peerless talents, I am afraid that you will have a great reputation in Xuanye Kingdom in the future, and maybe even cause turmoil in the dynasty!"


    Han Xue said aloud, with more seriousness in his words, after all, in his opinion, Ye Tian and others do have such qualifications.


    "Xuanyue Kingdom?" Ye Tian was slightly surprised: "I don''t know how many kingdoms there are in the ancient fairy world?"


    "It can be said to be innumerable, and it can''t be counted at all." Han Xue shook her head before continuing: "In a country, there will always be several caves, and in a dynasty, it may even control hundreds of countries. But the Ancient Immortal Realm has a vast territory, so these are nothing."


    "One dynasty controls hundreds of countries?" Xiao Longmei showed horror: "Isn''t this too exaggerated, if it is true, it is really unbelievable!"


    "The ancient fairyland has a huge area, so there are many people! The country is also indispensable." Han Xue nodded.


    It''s just that at this moment, his figure suddenly stopped suddenly, and he came directly to the top of the mountain not far away. Next, they came to Han Xue''s side, and they naturally sensed something.


    Sure enough, just when they were slightly surprised, a laugh came over: "I just learned that there are a few more powerful seedlings in your cave, so I came here to take a look."


    "Chu Feiyun, what do you mean?" Han Xue frowned: "I think you should know that no matter what time the resources are, they come first, first come first, these people are my friends now, don''t you want to snatch them?" .¡±


    "Can come here from the ordinary world, how can you be someone who is waiting for nothing!" Chu Feiyun smiled lightly: "And you already have three, why don''t you give one to our cave!"


    In the entire Xuanye Kingdom, there are three great caves, and Chu Feiyun is from the other caves, that''s why he is so arrogant, but Han Xue doesn''t have a good look at him.


    After all, many caves are not in harmony, and even made a big deal for it, so there is such a deadlock.

 Chapter 3050

    "Guys, you just came here from the mortal world, so you may not be very clear about the situation here. With your talents, you can cultivate to this level in the mortal world. I''m afraid your cultivation is not trivial." Chu Feiyun said aloud : "The reason why Han Xue is so kind to you is because she wants to coax you into sending money to Paradise Paradise. At that time, their Paradise Paradise will have unlimited potential!"


    "We have just declared that we will not join Dongtian Paradise, so I''m afraid this idea will be wiped out." Ye Tian smiled and said: "After all, we still have important things to do, but we haven''t recovered yet. Find a place to rest for a while."


    "You are so naive, do you really think that Xingyu Blessed Land will let you go?"


    With dissatisfaction in his expression, Chu Feiyun said again: "In fact, he deliberately took you to the cave, just to let you join the cave. After all, there is no wasted lunch in this world. I think you should know better than us. !"


    "Chu Feiyun, although several big caves can use means to grab resources, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to slander my lucky cave?" Han Xue looked at Chu Feiyun with a sense of dissatisfaction, "Could it be that you Do you want to start a fight?"


    "Han Xuehua can''t say that. After all, everyone knows about this matter. Several major sects are robbing each other for resources, or you can give one to us. Today''s matter ends here."


    "What I just said is very clear. They didn''t go to my cave to be disciples, and I will respect their choice, so please get out of the way. If not, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Han Xue said coldly , there is a breath of air all over his body. At this point, he will not stand idly by.


    "You mean that you don''t want to hand over any of them?" Chu Feiyun said coldly, "The last time you snatched things from our cave, I''m afraid you won''t have such a good time this time."


    "It seems that you want to go to war!" Han Xue slowly pulled out the long sword, with a fierce killing intent in his eyes. He is not such a weak person. Only with the intention of killing can it be deterred.


    "It''s not that I want to fight with you, but you want to fight with me." Chu Feiyun said coldly, "If you don''t want to, we may only have one battle."


    Seeing these two people like this, Ye Tian stood not far away, but his face was embarrassing. After all, he had a feeling that he had sold himself. This is the ancient fairy world. I am afraid that not many people will care about you. Feeling, they only care about your value, if you really go to the Paradise this time, I''m afraid they won''t be able to get out.


    "Pavilion Master, why don''t we sneak away! I always feel that something is wrong." Xiao Longmei said: "After all, these people are so powerful. If they really want to do something to us, I''m afraid we won''t even have the chance to fight back." Never had it!"


    "That''s right, I thought so too!" Jian Yu nodded hastily: "At first I thought about going to Dongtianfudi to see what kind of scene it was, but now it seems unnecessary, after all, anyone can see clearly. People don¡¯t feel good about us.¡±


    "In that case, let''s go now!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, while looking not far away.

 Chapter 3051

    Chu Feiyun and Han Xue are confronting each other, and it looks like a raging fire. The disciples of the two caves are competing with each other, and no one is convinced.


    In desperation, Ye Tian could only leave quietly. After all, at this point, if they didn''t leave, they might be slaughtered. This is not what they said they wanted.


    Chu Feiyun and Han Xue fought for 300 rounds. At the end, Chu Feiyun fled in a hurry after his arm was cut off. His face was full of pain. He is a very talented disciple. Ruined a life.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue is really amazing, now they can''t be arrogant anymore."


    A man said with a smile: "They are quite courageous. They know that Senior Sister Han Xue is not an ordinary person. In the entire Xuan Ye Kingdom, the younger generation is rarely an opponent, and he dares to fight!"


    "No matter what, he is also the senior brother of Jinshan Dongtian, so he is naturally qualified to fight with me." Han Xue waved his hand before turning to look at the three of Ye Tian, ??but the moment he turned around, his face suddenly changed Gloomy, because Ye Tian is no longer here, if he guessed right, Ye Tian must have listened to Chu Feiyun''s words before he said these words.


    "When did these people run away?" Han Xue asked aloud: "They are extremely talented people, and they must not fall into the hands of other caves. Find them quickly."


    When everyone heard this, they got up one after another, turned into a long rainbow and searched around, not letting go of every corner.


    Han Xue stood not far away, and frowned slightly. After all, even he didn''t think that Ye Tian and the three would just leave, but then again, what Chu Feiyun said just now might be regarded as a Ordinary people will also avoid it, and no one will take such a risk.


    It''s just that in a valley not far away, the three of Ye Tian are hiding. Although they don''t know many secret techniques, they know how to cover up their aura. As long as the aura he said is covered, there will naturally be no problems .


    Looking at the many disciples who control flying swords, Ye Tian also showed yearning: "If I can have it, I don''t mind, and if I can control flying, it is equivalent to having a life-saving talisman, just like the At the time, if they can fly with the sword and quickly get rid of these people, they don''t have to worry about being here."


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, I''m afraid this matter is not easy. They have disappeared. I have chased them for thousands of kilometers, but I still haven''t found any trace of them!"


    A man said repeatedly, in the dark valley not far away, Ye Tian also looked horrified. After all, it is a kind of tea skill, and he can fly thousands of kilometers. What a terrifying speed.


    "If that''s the case, let''s do a blanket search, and we must find them, without any mistakes!" Han Xue said coldly, "If they fall into the hands of other caves, it will be extremely detrimental to us!"


    "Senior sister, don''t worry, we would rather destroy it than let it be taken away, we are still very clear about this!" Several men smiled and said: "But then again, some things are not that simple, if I guess Yes, they should be nearby."


    Ye Tian frowned slightly. If it was really a blanket search, even if they covered up their aura, there was nothing they could do. After all, these people are too strong.

 Chapter 3052

    "Pavilion Master, our strength is not strong. If we continue to wait, we may have no place to hide!" Xiao Longmei said, "Although these people are strong, they are much weaker than Han Xue just now. If we escape first, there must be no major incident!"


    "No, it''s too dangerous!" Ye Tian shook his head: "Although they are polite to us, it''s because of our special talents that they are like this. If we appear, they will definitely take us to the cave, to that Time is not something we can choose.¡±


    "The master of the pavilion is right. If we go to the cave, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get out. After all, in their eyes, we are people with excellent talents. It would be the best thing for us to become disciples of the cave. How could it be possible for us to leave." Jian Yu said coldly: "But then again, that senior sister Han Xue just now is actually pretty good, with his care, it must not be too bad, and we are in this ancient fairy world, Ye did not What kind of reliance, if you can join the blessed land and cave, it may not be a good thing."


    "Do you want to join Fudi Dongtian?" Ye Tian looked at Jian Yu: "If that''s the case, maybe it''s not a wrong choice. After all, even Han Xue''s strength is so strong, and Fudi Dongtian''s strength must be even more extraordinary, but I don''t know it''s Fudi Dongtian. Does it have anything to do with the Holy Land?"


    "Whether it matters or not, as long as we can join the blessed land and cave, our cultivation will be greatly improved." Jian Yu''s eyes were full of desire: "So you should be clear, Master, this is a very good opportunity, although We have no choice after arriving in the blessed land, but in other respects, it is enough to shake us."


    "If that''s the case, then you go!" Ye Tian nodded: "However, Xiao Longmei and I have to go to the Longmen Inn to meet Senior Suzaku, so I''m afraid we won''t be able to go with you."


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll go to Xingyun Paradise Paradise first. When you become stronger, you must come and see me. Maybe by then I will have become the headmaster of Paradise Paradise."


    Jian Yu''s words were accompanied by laughter, and in a blink of an eye, his figure jumped out and fled in another direction. The speed was like a flash of lightning, piercing the sky, and it looked quite gorgeous.


    "No, he doesn''t want to join Dongtian Paradise, but wants to lure the people of Dongtian Paradise away so that we can leave safely!" Xiao Longmei shouted, and her expression became panicked.


    It''s just that Jian Yu smiled at this time, and said to Ye Tian through voice transmission: "I want to join Dongtian Paradise, so I volunteered to stand up. When they come to chase me, Pavilion Master, you two can leave. The only way I can think of, Dongtian Paradise, who cares about my talent, will never embarrass me, even if they catch me, it will be harmless!"


    Ye Tian didn''t want to get up, but was grabbed by Xiao Longmei: "There is no chance now, since Jian Yu has made a choice, we will do as he wants!"


    "But no one wants to be controlled by others and do things they don''t want to do!" Ye Tian frowned, feeling even more helpless in his heart. If it wasn''t for his low strength, he wouldn''t have made such a fuss.


    "Hurry up, they''re there!"


    Several disciples said repeatedly, and chased after Jian Yu at an extremely fast speed.

 Chapter 3053

    Jian Yu displayed the power of thunder and kept running forward. In order to let Ye Tian escape, he would not sit still.


    It''s just that even though he wanted to let Ye Tian escape, he found that his speed was too slow. He didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, several male disciples stopped him. He wanted to make a strong move, but found that it was not his own. His opponent gradually became serious.


    At this moment, Han Xue also arrived, and came to Jian Yu''s side: "We are people from the heaven and earth, we will never hurt you, why are you running away?"


    "Dongtianfudi is a great sect, we are very talented, you will never allow us to make a choice." Jian Yu said bluntly: "I am afraid we have no choice but to run."


    Han Xue froze on the spot, pondered for a long time, but remained silent. As Jian Yu said, if the three of Ye Tian returned to the cave, they might only become disciples of the cave, but in her eyes, this was a matter of Happy event, I don''t know how many people have sharpened their heads and wanted to enter the cave, but unfortunately they didn''t have any chance. I didn''t expect these three people to be so different.


    "You think highly of yourself, don''t you? In the whole Xuanyue country, I don''t know how many young heroes want to join the Xingyun Cave, but unfortunately it''s not so easy. I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant."


    A male disciple said aloud, even more dissatisfied. After all, he spent a lot of effort to enter the cave, and even became the pride of the whole city. He didn''t expect to be so different when he came to Ye Tian.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to join Dongtian Paradise, but that we have more important things to do." Jian Yu hurriedly said, "Since I''ve been captured by you, I have nothing to say, but I hope you can let me go." A few friends, they really have other things to do!"


    "The three of you are all extremely talented people. If you don''t follow me today and go to the Xingyun Cave together, you may be in trouble." Han Xue said bluntly: "After all, this matter has already spread. Dadongtian has already sent many masters, it seems to be to snatch the three of you!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Jian Yu was still in place, not knowing what to say for a long time, they never thought that a strong talent would become their burden.


    "It''s already reached this point, you should follow us back to the cave! After all, this matter is not a joke. If it is captured by other caves, it may cause more trouble!" A disciple said aloud, looking at the cave at the same time. Xiang Jianyu: "After all, this matter is no small matter. If it is not handled properly, it may not necessarily cause endless troubles, and even cause subtle relations between several big caves. It will be troublesome at that time!"


    "I''ll go back with you, since I said it, I will be able to do it."


    Jian Yu''s expression was indifferent, and he looked directly at Han Xue. After all, he jumped out this time to cover Ye Tian''s departure. He didn''t know what would happen to Dongtian Paradise, but he knew that after entering Dongtian Paradise, he would not have the freedom he should have. That''s all there is to do.


    "Actually, we don''t want to embarrass you, just to protect you, I hope you can understand." Han Xue said solemnly: "Your two friends are extremely dangerous now, if other winters can find them, they may not treat them well. What should I do?"

 Chapter 3054

    "We are just ordinary people from the mortal world, why do you care so much!"


    Jian Yu was full of displeasure. The purpose of their coming to the Ancient Immortal Realm was to cultivate, not to be raised in captivity. This was against their will.


    "This is the case in the ancient fairyland. If you don''t have a strong backing behind you, I''m afraid you can only let others slaughter you!"


    Han Xue said bluntly: "But you can rest assured that if you join Dongtian Paradise, you will definitely become the focus of Dongtian Paradise. If you have a lot of energy in Dongtian Paradise in the future, talented people like you will all have extraordinary talents." Treatment, why are you so stubborn!"


    "As I said just now, I am willing to join Dongtian Paradise, as long as you don''t embarrass my friend!"


    Jian Yu said bluntly: "I know that with their strength, it is impossible to escape from your palms, so I am willing!"


    Han Xue was meditating aside, but her eyes were full of helplessness, and at this moment, the figures of Ye Tian and Xiao Longmei were also discovered, and they were immediately surrounded by people from Dongtianfudi.


    The talents of Ye Tian and the others are too strong. If they fall into the hands of other Dongtianfu, it will be quite disadvantageous for Xingyu Cave, so they will never do such a stupid thing.


    This is why Han Xue cares so much about things.


    In the entire Xuanye Kingdom, there are three major caves, usually fighting openly and secretly, and no one will be convinced. If there is any cave that can recruit disciples with such terrifying talents, it will be a great benefit to the cave. challenge.


    "You let me go! I won''t go!"


    Xiao Longmei said dissatisfiedly, her expression was even more stubborn, he had never been treated like this before, especially by this group of young people.


    "I''ve said it all, I can go back to the cave with you, but don''t embarrass them!"


    Jian Yu said repeatedly, his face gradually became ugly, but he did not expect that Ye Tian and the two did not escape.


    "You are all talented people, and you will have a lot of opportunities in the future. Wouldn''t it be a pity to waste the implementation in this way?" Han Xue said bluntly: "What''s more, you do have a cave cultivation, don''t you want it? ?¡±


    "We have other things to do, I''m afraid we can''t go!" Ye Tian stood up and looked directly at Han Xue: "I don''t know if you can make the decision on this matter. If we must be arrested and sent to the cave, we will naturally It is impossible to resist, but you have suppressed our nature, we may not increase our cultivation base in the Paradise of Paradise, and it may be because of the closed environment that our cultivation will stagnate."


    "That''s not bad, that''s why I want you to join voluntarily!" Han Xue said with a smile: "I think you have seen it just now, they are not ordinary people, if they really want to attack you, you will not be able to resist , if I hadn''t stopped them in time, I''m afraid you would all be in danger of your life."


    "It''s quite nice to say. You are doing this just to let us join Dongtian Paradise. If you don''t have this innate condition, how can you protect us like this?" Xiaolongmei said angrily: "Don''t think I don''t know, What are you thinking!"


    Han Xue frowned slightly, and her face turned ashen. He didn''t expect Xiao Longmei to say such a word, but it was not bad.

 Chapter 3055

    "Senior Sister Han Xue, it''s getting late now, we have to go back to the cave, or we will be punished then." A disciple came out and reminded quickly.


    "Of course I know this!" Han Xue nodded before looking at Ye Tian: "If you leave again, I will never force you, but you have to think clearly, once you fall into the hands of other sects, I''m afraid you may not be so lucky, after all, you are so talented, they will not be as kind as Xingyu Dongtian, if the talent is taken away by then, I am afraid that you will have no future."


    "Can something like talent be taken away?" Ye Tian asked in surprise, his eyes became strange. After all, in his opinion, talent is not an ordinary thing, so how can it be taken away so easily.


    "You don''t know much about the ancient fairyland. The ancient fairyland is like a battlefield. It is by no means as simple as the surface. There is a kind of alchemist in the ancient fairyland. They can not only refine pills, but even human talents can refine them. Come out, although the talent will be greatly reduced, but there are still many people, full of hope!"


    Xiao Longmei was standing on the side, and she was a little scared when she heard these words. After all, their talents are not weak, and they were able to reach the imperial realm when they were in the ordinary world, which is impossible for many people.


    "I''ve already said so much, so I don''t need to say any more." Han Xue looked at another disciple, and after getting a signal, that disciple let Ye Tian go.


    "Are you really willing to let us go?" Xiaolongmei asked suspiciously. In his opinion, Han Xue is not a good person. To let them go, I am afraid that it was premeditated.


    "I said earlier that the Xingyu Cave Sky will never embarrass you, let alone be your enemy. Since you are not willing to join the Cave Sky, we naturally have nothing to say. How can we deprive you of the right to choose?"


    Han Xue said bluntly: "But you have to take care of yourself. After all, in the entire ancient fairy world, it can be said that there are strong people like clouds. Without a protector behind them, you will end up with nothing, and you may even die."


    "It doesn''t matter, we will never be eliminated so easily!" Xiao Longmei said decisively: "When we were in the book world, we were able to reach the peak and come to the ancient fairy world, and we can also do the same in the ancient fairy world."


    "It''s really good to have such a belief!" Han Xue smiled slightly, and then looked at the other people in Fudi Dongtian: "Since the three of them don''t want to join Dongtian, we can''t make things difficult for him, now hurry back to the sect !"


    After the words fell, Han Xue''s figure was elegant, and she disappeared in the blink of an eye. Xiao Longmei was dumbfounded. He had never seen this kind of secret technique, let alone someone as powerful as Han Xue.


    "I really didn''t expect that just a disciple of Dongtian can have such strength, which is really unmatched!" Jian Yu smiled wryly.


    "It''s natural, if they don''t have such ability, how dare they be so arrogant in the ancient fairy world!" Xiao Longmei rolled her eyes, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "Pavilion Master, we are fine now, hurry up and leave this ghost place ! We have to find the Dragon Inn, so that we can meet Suzaku."


    "Of course I am aware of this, but I am afraid that there is no Dragon Inn in the entire Xuanyue Kingdom, so how should we find it?" Ye Tian smiled wryly.

 Chapter 3056

    Xiao Longmei also froze in place, not knowing what to say. After all, what Ye Tian said was not unreasonable. They don''t know where they are now, let alone how big the Xuan Ye Kingdom is. If they want to find the Dragon Inn, it is by no means Such an easy thing.


    While they were talking, a giant bird suddenly flew over in the sky. This giant bird was so huge that it seemed to cover the sky and the sun, and it was like lightning, making it hard to guard against.


    Feeling the majestic breath, the three of Ye Tian trembled a little, but they never thought that a random monster could make them shrink so much.


    It''s just that after they took a closer look, they realized that there was an old man standing on top of the giant bird. This old man, with white hair and a sword on his back, looked even more gallant.


    "This is too cool!" Xiao Longmei shouted repeatedly, full of horror.


    It''s just that at that moment, a deafening bird song sounded, and it spread throughout the valley. Ye Tian and others hurriedly blocked their ears, and at the same time analyzed and cooperated, constantly circulating the inner strength in their bodies.


    This cry is enough to make them tremble with fear. It is conceivable how powerful the old man standing on the back of the bird is. After all, the fact that this big bird can surrender to him is enough to explain everything about you.


    "The Ancient Immortal World is really not an ordinary place, and I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to come here!" Ye Tian looked up at the sky with a more serious expression. They are not familiar with everything here, but there is one thing they can be sure of. , that is, they were top bosses in the mortal world, but now they have become ants.


    "Pavilion Master, we need to find out a direction now. Maybe we can find the Longmen Inn. If we can''t find it, we will go to the city of Xuanye Kingdom. Someone will know there. After all, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes!" Jian Yu came out Said loudly.


    "Okay, then let''s go all the way east. If we can find the Longmen Inn, it will be the best thing. If we can''t find it, we may have to stay in the city for a few more days. After all, there is no definite news. Going to Longmen Inn is easier said than done."


    After getting Ye Tian''s approval, Jian Yu instantly showed joy, as if only Ye Tian''s approval could make him happy.


    After walking in the three veins for a long time, they finally came to a city, looking at the name of the city, Xiao Longmei laughed and said: "I didn''t expect it to be called Hundred Flowers City. Could it be inside this city? Most of them are people who are beautiful and beautiful!"


    "Probably not!" Xiao Longmei smiled awkwardly: "No matter what, this is the ancient fairy world, and even though the name in Baihua City is Baihua, it may not be what you think."


    "I''m just talking casually, Long Jie, you don''t have to take it seriously, but after entering the city, I just don''t know if the pavilion master can control it. After all, this place is called the Hundred Flowers City. Simple."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person!" Ye Tian said with a smile, and walked towards Baihua City at the same time. This was the only way they could think of. If they couldn''t find the Dragon Inn, they might break up with Suzaku Contact, at that time, I''m afraid it will be difficult. After all, when Suzaku is around, they can still support them, but they can''t do it now.

 Chapter 3057

    And not far from Baihua City, there were two men standing aside, looking at Ye Tian and the others from time to time, as if someone was watching them.


    After Ye Tian and the others entered Baihua City, several sets of figures slowly appeared, and this person was. Han Xue from Xingyun Cave, the reason why he refused to leave for so long was naturally thinking of Ye Tian and the others.


    "Senior Sister, why don''t you talk to them, why don''t you just attack them directly? After suppressing them, it''s not difficult to bring them back to the cave. What''s more, they have no choice at that time, so they can only do so." A man said : "In this way, there is no need for the senior sister to run back and forth."


    "You don''t need to say too much, it''s not a big deal for me to go back and forth, but these people must not be taken away by other people from the cave, you should understand what I mean!"


    Han Xue said, and at the same time looked out at Baihuasheng, looking at Ye Tian''s figure, he breathed a long sigh of relief, as long as he went to Baihualou, there would be no major problems. That''s right.


    Arriving at the Hundred Flowers City, within the Hundred Flowers City, a scent of fragrance blows towards the face, and on the streets at both ends, there are many flowers, which look too beautiful to behold.


    "I really didn''t expect that just an ordinary city would have such a scene. Wouldn''t it be more exaggerated if we went to a bigger city?" Xiao Longmei showed surprise, after all, this fragrance is too charming, As a woman, I also recognize this fragrance very much.


    And not far away, some people saw the actions of Ye Tian and others, and they started to discuss. They didn''t expect that Ye Tian and the others would be so clumsy, they were not from Baihua City at first glance.


    "Excuse me, is there any inn in Baihua City?"


    Seeing an old man, Ye Tian hurriedly stepped forward to inquire, with serious eyes.


    "There are a lot of inns in Baihua City, but I don''t know what kind of inn you want to open." The white-haired old man smiled and said: "If you want to stay in a high-end inn, you can go to Baihualou, which is the most upscale, and I will go too It''s happened a few times, but now it''s gone!"


    "This..." Ye Tian was embarrassed, and Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu on the side also blushed. They had never experienced such a thing.


    "Old man, we want to ask, where is the Dragon Gate Inn?" Xiao Longmei said impatiently.


    "In the entire Hundred Flowers City, I''ve never heard of the Dragon Inn. I''m afraid the girl is mistaken."


    With a serious look in his eyes, the white-haired old man reminded him that he is from the Hundred Flowers City, and he knows the Hundred Flowers City very well, especially when the flowers are in full bloom, it is a scene of ordinary people in the world.


    "How can this be wrong!" Xiao Longmei said righteously: "If it is really wrong, we are still not afraid!"


    "You can''t say something so early, I''m afraid some things are not just words, but actual actions." Jian Yu said bluntly.


    It''s just that they didn''t say a few words, and they came to a tavern under Ye Tian''s leadership. Now it is no longer in the ordinary world, and I can let my subordinates handle everything. Now I do it myself, and there must be no mistakes.

 Chapter 3058

    "Guest officers, what do you want to eat? We have everything in the store, no matter what you want." A waiter ran over: "Guest officers, order here."


    "Just bring me a few jugs of wine and a few side dishes."


    With a smile on his face, Ye Tian looked at Xiaoer, his expression even more dull. This time they came here to inquire about Longmen Inn. If they could find Longmen Inn, it would be a good thing, after all, Suzaku has always been waiting for them.


    After Xiao Er left, Xiao Longmei said: "This Hundred Flowers City is indeed extraordinary. Not only is the scenery here beautiful, but there are also many masters, but I don''t know how strong these masters are!"


    "According to the normal situation, it shouldn''t be too strong!" Jian Yu said aloud: "I have already inquired. In the entire Xuanye Kingdom, Baihua City is just a sporadic embellishment, which is not worth mentioning at all, so here People are generally ordinary people.¡±


    "So that''s it!" Xiao Longmei nodded: "No wonder I always feel that these people''s aura is not strong, and they don''t pose any threat to me."


    "Of course there is no threat to you!" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "You are now a master of the ninth rank of the imperial realm, how many people can pose a threat to you?"


    "You can''t say that, this matter is not that simple." Xiao Longmei shook her head: "Although I am at the ninth level of the imperial realm, I am afraid that it is not worth mentioning in front of real masters."


    "That''s not bad!" Jian Yu nodded: "In front of real masters, it''s difficult for us to be elegant!"


    "It''s good to know!" Ye Tianbai took a look and didn''t say much, and it wasn''t long before he saw Xiao Er walking over with a few dishes.


    "You guys are objective, you shouldn''t be locals!" Xiao Er said with a smile, "It doesn''t look like you either."


    "We are indeed not locals!" Ye Tian nodded: "I don''t know much about the customs here. I wonder if there is a place called Dragon Inn here?"


    "Dragon Gate Inn?" Xiaoer was stunned for a moment before looking at Ye Tian, ??his eyes showed even more shock: "Little brother, please don''t talk nonsense, you can''t mention the word Longmen casually, or you will be in trouble when the time comes." Yes, the small shop can¡¯t afford to suffer.¡±


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tian was inexplicable: "I just mentioned two words, it seems that there is no need to make such a fuss?"


    "I''m afraid the little brother doesn''t know. Longmen is not an ordinary force. It has certain strength in the entire Xuanye Kingdom. It is not something ordinary people like us can offend. Moreover, they are from the sect of cultivating immortals, so they are immortals!"


    "Shangxian?" Xiao Longmei burst into laughter: "Isn''t this too exaggerated? Why have I never seen a fairy before, and what does a fairy look like!"


    "Little girl, don''t make jokes, I''m afraid you will cause trouble then."


    The shopkeeper came over and looked at Xiaolongmei: "In our tavern, you can''t casually mention the sect of Shangxian, otherwise you may suffer from the fish in the pond."


    "What I''m looking for is not Longmen, but Longmen Inn." Ye Tian smiled and said: "So you don''t have to be so panic, this matter has nothing to do with the cultivation sect."

 Chapter 3059

    "Little brother''s words are indeed correct, but they are also very wrong. Although Longmen is not a Longmen Inn, it is absolutely not allowed when the word "Longmen" is involved. This is also the rule of our tavern. If the little brother is unwilling to abide by the rules, Then leave the store as soon as possible!"


    With a serious expression on his face, the tavern owner said quickly, and at the same time became dignified. He didn''t know who Ye Tian and the others were, but he was quite courageous, and dared to mention Longmen here.


    "I said, shopkeeper, you don''t need to be so scared, right? How powerful Longmen is, it can make you so afraid!" Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "To be honest, we are also cultivators. A master may not be unable to handle it."


    "You don''t want to mess around here. If you let others know, it will be really troublesome!" The shopkeeper said quickly, and at the same time glared at Xiaolongmei: "If you don''t want to eat, then leave as soon as possible, this business is my responsibility." Don''t do it!"


    "I left before I finished eating. You are not a real boss!" Xiao Longmei rolled her eyes angrily, "Let me tell you, I''m not easy to mess with. If you''re afraid of Longmen, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "What''s so scary!" The shopkeeper rolled his eyes: "You are just a little girl, I won''t listen to your nonsense, get out of here quickly!"


    Faced with this remark, Xiao Longmei was furious, stood up abruptly, and looked at the shopkeeper: "I didn''t want to embarrass you, but now it seems that you probably want to embarrass me!"


    "It''s definitely not the intention, but please be solemn, little girl, don''t mention the matter of Longmen again!"


    The shopkeeper said repeatedly: "Otherwise I will issue an order to evict customers in the tavern, and the little girl can''t blame me. After all, no one dares to mention Longmen in the hundred miles of Baihua City."


    "Since the shopkeeper has said so, just do what the shopkeeper said, and don''t make things difficult for the shopkeeper." Ye Tian said from the side: "After all, we haven''t finished our meal, how can we offend the shopkeeper!"


    Xiao Longmei nodded, and then sat down slowly, but not long after, two men ran in, wearing special costumes, especially the costume with a dragon pattern on it, which looked quite conspicuous , and even has the air of not being angry and self-prestige.


    "Shopkeeper, who dares to offend Longmen!" The two disciples'' auras rose sharply, and they glanced around the tavern, looking even more unabashed, as if everyone in the tavern was like ants in their eyes.


    "So it''s the arrival of the immortal!"


    The shopkeeper hurriedly stepped forward and kowtowed a few small heads at the same time, looking quite respectful, and then looked at Xiao Longmei after a while: "It''s them who insulted Longmen, it has nothing to do with us!"


    Ye Tian and the others were eating, and when they heard these words, their faces showed embarrassment. They didn''t expect that Cao Cao would arrive as soon as they said Cao Cao. What they were looking for was the Longmen Inn, not the Longmen.


    "You are quite courageous, you dare to offend Longmen!" The two men stepped forward to look at Ye Tian, ??and they looked over: "Do you know that we are all your gods!"


    "I really don''t know!" Ye Tian crossed his legs and looked even more indifferent: "We didn''t intend to mention Longmen just now, and we didn''t want to conflict with Longmen, so this matter ends here!"

 Chapter 3060

    "It''s just a big joke. Can you stop here if you say it? What do you think you are?" A man stepped forward and looked at Ye Tian: "I see you are impatient Right! Even Shangxian dares to offend."


    "I''ve heard that all the immortals can fly into the sky and escape from the ground. I wonder if any of you have such ability?" Jian Yu smiled and looked at the two men with doubts at the same time.


    The two men looked at each other with embarrassment in their expressions. In fact, they could not fly with swords. After all, their real strength had not even reached the imperial realm, so how could they be able to fly with swords.


    "That''s right, Shangxian can fly with a sword, please show Shangxian again!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly and looked towards those men.


    Several men looked at each other, became a little silent for a moment, and then looked at Ye Tian suddenly: "We are all immortals, how could you ordinary people be able to watch, you just despised Longmen, did you know how powerful my Longmen is?" !"


    "I don''t mean to be contemptuous. We just want to find the Dragon Gate Inn, not the Dragon Gate." Ye Tian smiled and said, "I hope you don''t misunderstand."


    "Stop talking so much nonsense, now you have to go back to Longmen with us, or you will be too hungry." The two men were arrogant, and Ye Tian, ??who was staring at him, seemed to want to make a move. Although they were not masters of the imperial realm , but they can also be regarded as cultivators. In their view, it is nothing to deal with mortals like Ye Tian.


    "I advise you not to do it, after all, if you do it at that time, it will be extremely unfavorable to you." Xiao Longmei smiled from the side: "If you don''t believe it, you can try it, after all, many times, many things will not be believed. .¡±


    "Xiao Nizi, are you threatening the two of us?" The two men laughed instantly: "We are not ordinary people, but disciples of the Longmen. How dare you provoke me?"


    At this moment, everyone in the tavern was also worried for a while, and they stood aside one after another. They knew very well that Longmen always did things indiscriminately, and I don''t know how many people died at their hands. He didn''t know how to live or die, but dared to openly confront Longmen.


    "You can''t say it so early. Although Longmen is an immortal force, it is just a mediocre person, not a person with great power." Ye Tian smiled and said: "As disciples of Longmen, you should not So insane."


    "Things that don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, you dare to teach us!" A man suddenly pulled out a long whip, and threw it at Ye Tian, ??his eyes were even more indifferent. Sparse and ordinary.


    It''s just that before the long whip hit Ye Tian in the air, Ye Tian slapped his backhand, and the long whip hit back with a strong internal force, although this internal force was not strong in the ancient fairy world. Worth mentioning, but more than enough to deal with these people.


    "These people are really daring, dare to fight against the disciples of Longmen!" The tavern manager said: "I''m afraid it won''t be long before they collect their bodies!"


    puff¡­¡­


    It''s just that before the words fell, the disciple of the Longmen fell to the ground with a bang, vomiting blood from the long whip that was thrown back, and his face was even livid.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, when the shopkeeper showed horror, he refused to say any more.

 Chapter 3061

    "In my opinion, your strength is not very good, so don''t make too much publicity outside. After all, with your strength, if you meet even a little expert, you will lose miserably." Xiao Longmei shook her head aside. Shaking his head: "You have to be like us and know how to keep a low profile, otherwise you will be the ones who will suffer!"


    The faces of the two men were ashen, and they stood up abruptly and looked at Xiao Longmei: "Little girl, you really talk a lot, and your strength is indeed good, but we are only the low-level disciples of Longmen, since you have offended Longmen , then don¡¯t even think about having a good life!¡±


    After finishing speaking, the two men were about to leave, their expressions were solemn, Ye Tian made a move just now, they had learned the lesson, and they didn''t dare to fight Ye Tian again.


    "Did I say you could go?"


    An indifferent voice sounded, and Ye Tian looked at the two men in front of him: "You guys acted very fast, but such a big incident happened, you just want to leave like this?"


    "What do you want?"


    A man looked at Ye Tian: "I can tell you, we are disciples of Longmen, you are not something you can offend, you should know what I am talking about, we are also the lowest status in Longmen, don''t think that we can defeat us , you can fight against the entire Longmen."


    "I''m afraid these are not important anymore. After all, I have already injured you, how could you let me go easily? I am afraid that after returning to the sect, many brothers and sisters will be summoned to trouble me." Ye Tian shrugged : "I should be right!"


    The two men looked at each other and frowned at the same time. Ye Tian saw them too clearly, and even they panicked. After all, Ye Tian and the others were stronger than them. If Ye Tian planned to kill him here If they were silenced, they might not be able to return to the sect alive.


    "Of course it doesn''t mean that. If you lose, you lose. I don''t have one. How can I go back to the sect to find someone!" A man laughed and said, "Don''t worry, such a thing will never happen."


    "It would be great if this is the case. After all, I am like this. I injured you two just now. I hope you don''t mind!" Ye Tian clasped his fists together: "After all, it is a newcomer, and I don''t know many rules. .¡±


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, the two men left the tavern and headed towards the Longmen Walk, looking extremely fast.


    But at this moment, the shopkeeper looked at the two figures with worry in his eyes, and looked towards Ye Tian: "Little brother, leave quickly! Longmen is not easy to mess with. If the guess is right, they may It¡¯s time to gather people, and there will definitely be a big fight at that time!¡±


    "So what''s the problem?" Ye Tian shrugged: "My two friends are very powerful, no matter how many experts come, I will not pay attention to them!"


    "This..." The shopkeeper glanced at Jian Yu, and then at Xiao Longmei, but he didn''t know how to speak. Perhaps in his eyes, neither Jian Yu nor Xiao Longmei could resist the strong people like Longmen.


    "I came to Baihua City to inquire about the news of Longmen Inn. I didn''t expect the news to come out, but it caused a lot of trouble!" Xiao Longmei said helplessly, "I don''t know how powerful Longmen is, whether we can stand it."


    "If the guess is correct, there should be a venerable in charge!" Ye Tian smiled.

 Chapter 3062

    "If that''s the case, then it''s troublesome!" Xiao Longmei said with an ugly face, "Wouldn''t we have to hide somewhere? After all, if a venerable really comes, it''s not something we can handle."


    "I just said that there should be a venerable, but I''m not familiar with Longmen." Ye Tian shrugged helplessly: "So you don''t have to ask me."


    "Listen to me, leave Baihua City as soon as possible, and don''t stay in Baihua City anymore, or none of you will be able to leave by then." The shopkeeper said repeatedly: "Although you are young, you have some skills, but you have offended some people. It''s not that easy."


    "It''s okay, we can withstand a few big shots." Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time filled himself with a glass of wine, and then drank it down.


    "Pavilion Master, is it possible that he is really planning to cause trouble here?" Jian Yu said helplessly, "If that is the case, there is nothing good to happen."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool. Didn''t you realize that there is actually only one inn between Longmen and Longmen Inn." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I''m afraid there is a connection between them."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Xiao Longmei was also slightly startled. It wasn''t because Ye Tian said something that he didn''t know, but now because he felt it, something seemed wrong.


    "Does the pavilion master think that Longmen is the Longmen Inn, where Suzaku will wait for us?" Jian Yu asked curiously.


    "That''s not what I meant!" Ye Tian shook his head: "What I mean is that Longmen may know the existence of Longmen Inn. If Longmen can be conquered, it should not be difficult to know about Longmen Inn."


    "Longmen is also a big force, and there are powerful people at the level of venerable, how can it be conquered?" Xiao Longmei rolled her eyes: "Although Jian Yu and I have reached the bottleneck, we are not in the realm of venerables. How to deal with it."


    "You can''t say that. If you two work together, even a master of the Venerable Realm may not be your opponent." Ye Tian said to himself: "I still have enough confidence in this point!"


    Faced with these words, Xiao Longmei was a little at a loss, because even he didn''t know that she and Jian Yu could fight a strong man at the level of a venerable.


    Seeing that Ye Tian and the other three still didn''t leave, the shopkeeper''s eyes were also full of worry. After all, nothing happened in so many years, and he didn''t expect to meet them all today.


    "Boss, do you want to drive the three of them out?" The waiter stepped forward and said, "After all, if we really do something at that time, our entire tavern will be in trouble."


    "That''s right, drive them away quickly!" The shopkeeper nodded: "But you have to be careful, if you end up hurting your muscles and bones, shopkeeper, I won''t treat you badly."


    Faced with this remark, the clerk froze in place, he was not moved, and his face was embarrassing. He did not expect the shopkeeper to make such a statement. Wouldn''t this push him into the fire pit, knowing that it was not feasible to do it.


    It''s just that after waiting for a long time, dozens of figures suddenly appeared in Baihua City. These dozens of figures were like lightning, passing through the streets of Baihua City, and they seemed to be quite powerful.


    "Several senior brothers, they hurt us first, and then insulted the mountain gate. This kind of person must not be left behind." A man said hastily.


    "That''s right!" Another man nodded.

 Chapter 3063

    "I think that kid has the guts of a bear and a leopard, and dared to be an enemy of Longmen, and even dared to attack you. Don''t worry, since I''m here, I will definitely make them pay the price!" The leader man nodded and said. , he is the chief disciple of Longmen, and his strength should not be underestimated. Now that he can come, it is naturally because of his extraordinary temperament.


    And in the tavern, Ye Tian was still shaking his legs, as if he was waiting for someone to look confused.


    It''s just that after waiting for a long time, more than a dozen affectionate lines surrounded the entire tavern, and the eyes of the guys in these people''s hands became sharp at the same time.


    "It''s this kid, he''s so powerful, even we are no match!" A man gritted his teeth to Ye Tian, ??after all, she was the one who was injured by Ye Tian just now, and now he came to rescue the soldiers.


    "I really didn''t expect that I would let you live, but you would take revenge." Ye Tian said coldly, "It seems that I was too kind after all."


    "The tone is not small, who are you, dare to act wild here!" Han Feng said coldly: "I can tell you, this is the boundary of Longmen, and it is not a place where you can act wild."


    "I think today''s matter is just a misunderstanding. It''s better for everyone to sit down calmly. I will treat you tonight." The shopkeeper came over and came to Han Feng. He was about to say something, but Han Feng slapped him Knock.


    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out, and the shopkeeper was smashed on the stage, and passed out immediately, not even having the chance to live.


    "The shopkeeper!"


    The guy yelled, and his face instantly became heavy. They never expected that the shopkeeper''s meeting would die, and there was no time to save him.


    "Anyone who disobeys will be shot!" Han Feng said in a cold voice, "No one in the tavern should even think about leaving. Today I will tear this person into pieces in front of you!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this strength!" Ye Tian shook his head and smiled: "After all, in my opinion, your strength is probably only at the first level of the Emperor Realm, and you are not my opponent."


    "It''s a big joke!"


    With a cold smile on his face, Han Feng looked at Ye Tian: "As the chief disciple of Longmen, I''m just a feint against you. How dare you challenge me?"


    Xiao Longmei frowned, and glanced at Han Feng angrily: "I think it''s better not to talk so much nonsense, tell me quickly, do you know the Dragon Inn, if you don''t know, get out of here, don''t mess with it when the time comes I am not happy."


    "There is nothing unhappy, I feel very happy!" Jian Yu said with a smile: "I just want to see what kind of strength he has, how dare he be so rampant."


    "Since you are so ignorant, I can only do it, but I can give you a chance now, as long as you kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe I will show kindness and let you live." Han Feng looked at Ye Looking at it from others, what he wants to do now is to make Ye Tian and others submit, because only in this way, his status in Longmen will rise, and many disciples will listen to his orders, otherwise he will be useless .


    "Don''t talk nonsense, what skills can you show!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was flat, and even more indifferent: "Just because you are like this, you are not qualified!"

 Chapter 3064

    "I''ve lived for so many years, but I''ve never seen someone so insolent. You guys are really daring!"


    Han Feng was imposing, showing a faint cold light: "I don''t think you guys should leave today, just stay here!"


    As soon as the words fell, Han Feng stepped towards Ye Tian with a gust of wind. He is not easy to mess with, so how could he let others bully him.


    Feeling this gust of wind, Ye Tian didn''t care. With a fierce wave of one hand, Han Feng''s figure slammed not far away.


    bang...


    Following this sound, everyone panicked, but they saw that Han Feng flew out violently, he was not Ye Tian''s opponent at all.


    puff¡­¡­


    Suddenly spewing out a mouthful of blood, Han Feng''s face turned livid: "Who are you guys! Why do you have such strength!"


    "We are nothing but slightly stronger than you." Ye Tian smiled and said: "I don''t care how strong your Longmen are, if you don''t satisfy me today, I''m afraid you will suffer."


    "Within a hundred miles, no one dares to say such a thing. You are quite courageous!" Han Feng said coldly, "Longmen is a sect of cultivating immortals, so you dare to offend!"


    "I said, are your eyes blind, can''t you see it?"


    Xiao Longmei gave her a blank look: "We are also immortal cultivators, with your three-legged cat''s skill, you dare to make mistakes in front of us!"


    Han Feng wiped away the blood, glanced at Xiaolongmei, turned around and left the tavern, and at the same time performed the supreme secret technique, with even more hatred in his eyes.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Jian Yu wanted to chase, but was stopped by Ye Tian: "This is the ancient fairyland after all, so we can''t make any big moves. Since I taught him a lesson, that''s enough!"


    "Are you going to let him go like this?" Xiao Longmei froze in place, rather displeased with this: "This man is not a good person, and letting him go will not do us any good."


    "That''s not bad!" Jian Yu also nodded and said, "Why don''t you let me kill him!"


    "If he is really killed, wouldn''t the forces behind him want to fight us to the death?" Ye Tian shook his head: "Let''s leave as soon as possible!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tiancai got up slowly and walked outside. After all, this is a place of right and wrong, and they can''t stay longer. As for whether they can find the Dragon Inn, it depends on their luck.


    "Several, you haven''t got your drink money yet!"


    The man yelled at Ye Tian, ??but he was a little afraid. The method Ye Tian used just now was beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "You bastard, how can you ask a fairy for money!"


    The shopkeeper yelled at the clerk, and quickly apologized to Ye Tian with a smile: "Don''t blame the immortal, this little boy is not sensible."


    "It''s not that he''s ignorant. I think he''s dedicated to the shop, and he''s a good guy." Ye Tian smiled and said, "But when we came out of the Ancient Immortal Realm, we didn''t have the currency of the Ancient Immortal Realm. I''m afraid the money for the wine..."


    "No need, no need!" The shopkeeper quickly shook his head: "This wine is considered as my treat for you."


    The shopkeeper''s words were kind, not as aggressive as before, because he knew that Ye Tian and the others were not something he could offend.


    "How can this work, you can''t eat the overlord''s meal!"


    Jian Yu shook his head: "Just write down the account, and we won''t treat you badly after we have the silver taels."


    "Then I would like to thank the Shangxians!" The shopkeeper hurriedly cupped his fists, his eyes filled with joy.

 Chapter 3065

    "In that case, there is nothing to say." Ye Tian nodded slightly before walking outside.


    In the Hundred Flowers City, although there are many prosperous streets, they couldn''t find the Dragon Inn, which made Ye Tian and others feel a little helpless.


    "Before he left, Senior Suzaku personally told us to go to the Longmen Inn to find him, but now it seems that things are not that simple!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "The ancient fairy world is so big, where are we going? Looking for the Dragon Inn?"


    "The boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge, so the Pavilion Master doesn''t need to be too concerned." Xiao Longmei said: "This time I came to the Ancient Immortal Realm, apart from avenging the family, I also want to improve my strength. Could it be that the Pavilion Master didn''t realize that this ancient Immortal Realm The aura is overflowing, and if we want to improve our strength, I am afraid it will be ten times faster than in the ordinary world, and at this speed, we will soon be able to become a strong party!"


    "I hope so!" Ye Tian nodded, he is very clear about this point, it is easy to become a strong one in the ordinary world, but in this ancient fairy world, it may be more difficult than ascending to the sky.


    After all, everyone in the Ancient Immortal Realm is too strong, and I am afraid that even the masters of the Venerable Realm cannot be regarded as real masters.


    "Everyone, go and see! Someone has broken into the Hundred Flowers Pond and is taking a bath in it!"


    "Really, Baihuachi is not an ordinary place. How could anyone dare to take a bath there? It''s holy water!"


    "Who says it''s not! Even if we borrowed ten of our guts, we wouldn''t dare to do such a thing, but someone did it. If this matter spreads to Baihuadongtian, it may cause endless disturbances!"


    On the street, many people talked and talked about this matter. They are from Hundred Flowers City, and they know what the Hundred Flowers Pond means.


    "There are so many people surrounded in front, and I don''t know what happened, why don''t we go and have a look!" Xiao Longmei said.


    Ye Tian stood aside, looking at Jian Yu: "Do you want to go?"


    "Since Long Jie wants to go and have a look, let''s go and have a look, maybe we can get another chance!"


    Jian Yu smiled and looked at Xiao Longmei at the same time: "Sister Long, I should sit well, right?"


    "That''s right, that''s exactly what I mean!" Xiao Longmei nodded and walked forward.


    At this moment, crowds have gathered around the Baihua Pond in Baihua City. These people are looking at the Baihua Pond. In the Baihua Pond, an old man is taking a bath. He seems to be enjoying himself. It was picked by him, and it looked more free and easy in the pond of hundreds of flowers.


    "Isn''t this the old lunatic from Baihua City? He has been in Baihua City for many years. He never thought that he would be so bold today that he would directly enter the Baihua Pond to take a bath. If the people in Baihuadongtian knew about this, he would probably die! "


    "Who says it''s not! But this old lunatic is out of his mind, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to be so bold. It''s just a pity. At this point, Baihuadongtian will not let him go easily!"


    Many people in Baihua City chatted with each other, including many cultivators. They were all people of some background, and they dared not step into the Baihua Pond easily, but they did not expect this old lunatic to be so unscrupulous.


    "The Hundred Flowers Pond is filled with spiritual energy, it''s a good place." Xiao Longmei nodded and said with satisfaction: "If there is a chance, we can go in too!"

 Chapter 3066

    "Don''t be joking, you guys are not allowed to enter this kind of place." An old man smiled and said: "You may not be clear, this is the Baihuachi, Baihuadongtian area, if anyone dares to trespass , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a dead end!¡±


    Faced with this remark, Xiao Longmei stuck out her tongue, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, in his opinion, this Hundred Flowers Pond was prepared for people, but it''s a pity that they don''t have the strength to step in easily.


    While everyone was talking, in the sky not far away, there were more than a dozen figures leaping towards them. They seemed to be floating in the air, like a fairy descending from the earth, and there were still flower petals falling around, which made people feel envious Affection.


    "Isn''t this the fairy from Baihuadongtian! I didn''t expect so many to come. It seems that this old lunatic has caused a big disaster this time."


    A man said aloud, looking at the old lunatic in the Hundred Flowers Pond, his eyes showed pity.


    But at this moment, the old lunatic was taking a bath, and he didn''t seem to care, as if he didn''t care about all of this at all, or in his eyes, it was nothing at all.


    "How courageous, you dare to dirty the water in the Hundred Flowers Pond!"


    A woman held a sharp sword in her hand and fell directly from the sky. Afterwards, dozens of women came to the Hundred Flowers City and surrounded the entire Hundred Flowers Pond.


    There were quite a few people beside them, and they waited and watched. In the entire Xuanye country, there are three major caves. The strength of the Hundred Flowers Cave is naturally extraordinary, and it is not something that ordinary forces can deal with.


    The old lunatic ignored them, but kept washing his hands, as if everything the person in front of him did had nothing to do with him.


    "Senior sister, this old lunatic has insulted our Baihuadongtian by doing such a thing. Today I will take action, kill him, bring him to Baihuachi, and let him know how powerful Baihuadongtian is!" There was even more dissatisfaction, and even a sense of arrogance.


    In Baihua City, many people knelt down one after another. From their point of view, these people in front of them are heavenly fairies. When they came to Baihua City, they would naturally bow down.


    "This man is delirious, but he was able to step into the Hundred Flowers Pond, someone must have broken the barrier for him!" The leading woman said, "Catch him and bring him back to the cave to be punished!"


    Several women nodded, stepped up one after another, and walked towards the old lunatic, with a sharp look in their eyes. After all, the matter has come to this point, they have no choice but to do so.


    Seeing several figures rushing towards them, the old bee stood up unhurriedly, and walked towards the outside of the barrier. Several women wanted to chase after them, but found that the old madman was walking so fast that they couldn''t even get up. Just can''t catch up.


    Many people in Baihua City exclaimed, but they never realized that this old lunatic could have such a speed. Not only could he break through the barrier, he could even shrink the ground into an inch, and every step he took was worth hundreds of steps. remote.


    "What kind of secret technique is this? It looks extremely strange, but it can reach this level!" Xiaolongmei said in surprise, and even envied: "If we can have such a secret technique, in the entire ancient fairy world, I''m afraid we won''t have to be afraid of people chasing and killing us in the future." gone."


    "That''s right, this step is extremely weird!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I''m afraid it''s a superior skill!"

 Chapter 3067

    "That''s not bad. This old lunatic has such a technique, but unfortunately he is too crazy. If he can pass his mantle to our hands, it will be a great joy." Jian Yu smiled.


    "Not bad, I think so too!" Xiao Longmei nodded slightly.


    It''s just that when they were talking, many figures of Baihuadongtian had already jumped up, chasing after the old lunatic one after another, with a cold look in their eyes, they would never tolerate this matter, after all, no matter what, the water in Baihuachi was theirs. The things in the Hundred Flowers Cave cannot be touched by anyone.


    Seeing these dozens of figures rushing forward, many masters also got up one after another. Today is a mess, how could they easily miss it.


    "It''s almost time, let''s leave as soon as possible, so as not to encounter people from Longmen and get entangled again!" Ye Tian said: "After all, we still have to go to find the Longmen Inn."


    "I think you may not be able to leave!"


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded, and Ye Tian looked back, only to see the appearance of Han Feng, and brought a lot of people with him. These people''s breath is not weak, and they seem to be strong.


    "Sect master, it''s this kid who doesn''t take us Longlong seriously at all. He was the one who injured me. You must make the decision for me!"


    With indifference in his eyes, Han Feng pointed directly at Ye Tian, ??and his expression was even more angry.


    After seeing Ye Tian, ??the Lord of the Dragon Gate smiled slightly: "I really didn''t expect that Han Feng could be injured by such a cultivation at such a young age. In the entire Xuan Ye Kingdom, among the younger generation, I am afraid that there are not many of them." People can do it."


    "You think too highly of him, don''t you!" Xiao Longmei chuckled at the side: "With his methods, he is not worth mentioning in front of us, but since he called someone to come, I am afraid he will not live in peace. Are you How about going together?"


    "Of course we go together, we have a lot of people now, we will definitely let you enjoy it!" Han Feng sneered.


    But at this moment, the Lord of the Dragon Gate shook his head and looked at Ye Tian: "Little brother looks extraordinary at first glance, I am afraid he is not a thing in the pool, if he can join my Dragon Gate, he will have a better life in the future." Development, I don¡¯t know if the little brother is willing!¡±


    Han Feng stood aside, his face turned livid in an instant. She was here to deal with Ye Tian, ??but she didn''t expect their sect master to say such a thing.


    "I''m used to being loose, but I don''t like to join any sect." Ye Tian shrugged: "Besides, I already have enmity with Longmen, so why would I join Longmen?"


    "Little brother, don''t say that. This is just a small misunderstanding, and it''s not worth mentioning at all, so you should think twice!"


    With a serious look in his eyes, the Lord of the Dragon Gate smiled and said: "I am also a reasonable person. If you insulted the Dragon Gate before, it would definitely displease many disciples of the Dragon Gate. Only after you join the Dragon Gate and become a member of the Dragon Gate, can there be no disasters." !"


    "I''m not a fearful person!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "So the Lord of the Dragon Gate doesn''t have to threaten me. If you are unhappy, you can attack me!"


    "What an insolent boy!" Han Feng said coldly, "I''m afraid you will be unable to escape today!"


    As soon as the words fell, Han Feng ordered to deal with Ye Tian, ??which seemed majestic.

 Chapter 3068

    "Just relying on you shrimp soldiers and crab generals can''t do anything."


    Showing a faint smile, Xiaolongmei said coldly: "I advise you not to do anything, your strongest is only the emperor, you can''t survive a few tricks in our hands, and the Longmen will be wiped out by then." , but it¡¯s not so good.¡±


    "The little girl is really tricky, and she is so mean. You underestimate my Longmen!" The master of Longmen said coldly: "My Longmen can have a position in this Hundred Flowers City, but it is all through hard work!"


    "Since that''s the case, why bother talking nonsense, it''s better to see the real tricks in your hands. If we really have some skills, we will naturally not be opponents." Xiao Longmei squinted her eyes. He never paid attention to these people. Compared with the heaven and the earth, it is a world of difference.


    Even the Lord of the Dragon Gate is nothing more than a master of the imperial realm, but it is conceivable that they are all existences above the level of venerables.


    "Master, why bother talking nonsense with them, this matter must not be let go, and they must suffer so much that they will know how powerful my Longmen is!" Han Feng said coldly: "Otherwise, they won''t give in easily!"


    The Lord of the Dragon Gate nodded, and with a fierce wave of his hand, dozens of figures rushed out in an instant, looking majestic, rushing towards Ye Tian and the others.


    Ye Tian smiled helplessly. In fact, he didn''t want to do anything at all, especially at this juncture. He just didn''t think of something, but found him. It''s probably impossible not to do something now.


    And in these four weeks, there are many people waiting and watching, thinking that Ye Tian and the others will be in bad luck. After all, they are very clear about the status of Longmen in Baihua City, and even in the entire Xuanye country, Longmen is considered a big force , now that even the Dragon Sect Master has arrived, this matter is naturally no small matter.


    Dozens of figures wrestled together, looking like a raging fire, but Ye Tian stood aside, his expression was extremely calm, it would be best to leave these people to Jian Yu and Xiao Longmei, he only needs to stand aside, and he can be sure of victory.


    Sure enough, before a cup of tea was spent, the dozen or so figures were already dead, lying on the ground looking unconscious.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the Lord of the Dragon Gate didn''t know how to speak, and his expression was even more disbelieving. After all, in his opinion, Ye Tian and the others were absolutely impossible to be so powerful.


    "There are so many people coming to the Dragon Gate, and they finally got down one by one." Xiao Longmei said displeased, and at the same time looked at the Lord of the Dragon Gate: "I want to see how strong you are? If you are not strong , why dare to be so arrogant."


    "It''s shocking for you to have such strength at such a young age." The Lord of the Dragon Gate smiled, looking at Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu at the same time, and then knelt down with a plop: "It''s because I have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai. I offended a few adults, I hope they can let me live, and I will never disturb you in the future!"


    "You can change your face very quickly!" Jian Yu rolled his eyes: "Before you yelled at us to kill, but now you are so submissive. Could it be that our methods are too poisonous?"


    "Of course not. I don''t think any of them are ordinary people. As for the previous grievances, we don''t need to take them to heart!" The Dragon Lord said with a smile.

 Chapter 3069

    "You can''t say that. Although we are powerful, we are just a little bit of superficiality, which is far from the real cave." Xiao Longmei shook her head, and at the same time looked at the master of the dragon gate: " It just so happens that I have one more thing to ask you, do you know where the Dragon Inn is going?"


    "Dragon Gate Inn?" The master of the Dragon Gate froze, then shook his head: "Although the Dragon Gate has the name of the Dragon Gate, it is definitely not the Dragon Gate Inn. I''m afraid the miss is looking for the wrong one."


    "It should be!" Xiao Longmei nodded: "It''s a pity, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to find the Dragon Inn."


    "It''s okay, there shouldn''t be any problems." Ye Tian said, looking at the Lord of the Dragon Gate at the same time: "I told you before I did it, I don''t want to have any conflicts with the Dragon Gate. , and there will be no current scene."


    "I was confused for a moment and didn''t listen to what my little brother said, but don''t worry, little brother, I will definitely rectify it after returning to Longmen, and I will definitely not let them come out at will to offend anyone." The Lord of Longmen said repeatedly.


    "I''m afraid this is inappropriate!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "We are looking for the Dragon Inn. If it is really in Xuanyue Kingdom, it shouldn''t be difficult to find it through your power."


    "That''s a good statement!" The Lord of Longmen nodded and said, "Longmen is so powerful that it''s not a problem to find an inn. I will go to Longmen to gather people and let them go to find the Longmen inn!"


    "It would be great if it could be done like this!" Xiao Longmei nodded: "But I''m afraid that you don''t really want to help us, you just want to save your life, and then turn your face and deny people, this is what you often do. s method."


    "Miss, you are joking, we are all responsible people, and we will never do that kind of thing." The Lord of the Dragon Gate said quickly: "What''s more, I am the Lord of the Dragon Gate, and I am also the most powerful existence. The opponents of the two girls, I am afraid that those disciples of Longmen are even more unqualified."


    "It''s not bad if you think so!" Xiao Longmei nodded, she had a lot of trust in the Lord of the Dragon Gate in front of her, after all, looking at it again, the Lord of the Dragon Gate was indeed not a villainous person.


    After the Lord of the Dragon Gate left, Ye Tiancai got up slowly: "It''s time to leave!"


    "Pavilion Master, don''t you want to wait for his news? After all, Longmen has a lot of power, and with their help in searching, there will definitely be greater gains!" Xiao Longmei said repeatedly.


    But Ye Tian shook his head helplessly: "Things are probably not as simple as you imagined. As the master of the dragon gate, how could he be so humiliated here today? If you don''t leave, if you want to leave at that time, I''m afraid you will be surrounded!"


    "Send troops and generals?"


    With doubts on her face, Xiao Longmei''s expression also became serious, even he did not expect that Longmen Department would act like this.


    "That''s not bad. Letting him go now is equivalent to letting the tiger go back to the mountain. When he comes back, he will definitely attack us. At that time, we will be in trouble!" Jian Yu said: "Let''s leave as soon as possible! There is no need to wait in the Hundred Flowers City, after all, I always feel that there is an ominous premonition in the Hundred Flowers City."

 Chapter 3070

    Several people discussed it before heading out towards Baihua City. The Longmen Inn is not in Baihua City, so there is no need for them to stay any longer. After all, this is not an ordinary place, and they have offended Longmen.


    But just as they were leaving, a man came up not far away, holding a few things in his hand, and said cunningly: "Guys, I don''t think you are ordinary people, and you should have come out to practice. Xuanyue Kingdom is very big, I don''t know if any of you need help?"


    "Who are you?" Ye Tian was slightly wary.


    "I''m just a passer-by, but what I have in my hand should be what you need." The man said seriously, and opened the scroll in his hand, only to find that it was a map: "These are all drawn by me on purpose." , traveled all over the Xuanyue Empire, presumably there should not be too much deviation, no matter where you go, you should need a map!"


    "map?"


    Jian Yu glanced at the man in front of her, but she didn''t have the slightest liking for him. This man looked like a bad guy, and he was wearing Taoist robes.


    "How did you sell this?" Xiao Longmei stepped forward and asked, "We don''t have much money."


    "You''re joking, money is not important to us. If you want this map, you need at least a panacea. Otherwise, I won''t sell her!" the old Taoist said aloud.


    "Spirit pill!" Xiao Longmei glanced at it: "We don''t have any pills, and what kind of pill is this pill?"


    "Girl, please don''t tease me. You are not ordinary people. Haven''t you been in the cave? Every month in the cave, you should have the panacea." The old Taoist said bluntly: "Since you have no intention of exchanging, I''m afraid this business will not work."


    "Of course there is a panacea, but it will take some time." Ye Tian smiled and said: "I just don''t know if you have a prescription for a panacea here. If there is a prescription for a panacea, you only need to prepare the materials, and I can refine it for you!"


    "You are an alchemist?" The old Taoist was overjoyed, and looked at Ye Tian: "That''s it, it''s amazing!"


    The old man looked at Ye Tian again with a wicked eyebrow and said, "If you are really an alchemist, I can provide you with medicine refining equipment for free, as long as you give me a few more pills."


    "make a deal!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, showing joy, they are penniless now, if they can refine the elixir, maybe they can improve their strength, after all, the elixir is not an ordinary thing.


    The old Taoist was overjoyed, and brought Ye Tian to his residence. Although it was not prosperous, it had everything, no matter what it was, and he didn''t know what the old Taoist was doing.


    "You are lucky, kid. I happen to have an alchemy tripod here, named Taihuang Ding. This is not an ordinary thing!" The old Taoist laughed softly: "But what level of alchemy master are you?"


    "What grade?" Ye Tian thought for a moment: "Actually, I don''t know what grade I am!"


    "I don''t think you are a high-level alchemist, you should be a first-rank alchemist!" The old man said to himself: "But even if you are a first-rank alchemist, it will definitely not be bad!"


    "Actually, I don''t know what rank I am, I''m afraid I have to try it to know."


    Ye Tian shrugged helplessly. After all, his alchemy skills had only been demonstrated in the ordinary world. As for the ancient fairy world, he had never practiced pills.

 Chapter 3071

    The old Taoist didn''t hesitate, and after hearing Ye Tian''s words, he hurried to the herb shop in Baihua City to buy medicinal materials. He was naturally very familiar with this place.


    After the old Taoist left


    , Xiao Longmei looked at Ye Tian: "I think this guy is dishonest, the owner of the pavilion should be careful, don''t be fooled by him!"


    "Don''t worry, I will be careful about this." Ye Tian nodded and smiled. He is just curious about his alchemy skills. After all, in this ancient fairy world, one must have a skill to be looked down upon by others.


    After all, Ye Tian is not strong yet, so it is not so easy to help Xiaolongmei deal with the Holy Land.


    While they were talking, the old Taoist came in from the outside, holding some medicinal materials in his hands, and looked even more happy: "The purple grass I bought for you, and this seven-aperture soul grass, these are all very good. The medicinal materials, if you can refine the panacea, you can definitely make a lot of money."


    "Let me try it!" Ye Tian said with an embarrassed smile, "Although I know the art of alchemy, I have never refined any panacea. If it doesn''t work, it will cost you money."


    "This medicinal material is nothing, if you can refine a pill, it will be enough to earn back all the costs!"


    With joy in his eyes, the old Taoist hurriedly said that he was full of confidence in Ye Tian, ??at least in his opinion, Ye Tian had the potential to make alchemy.


    Not long after, Ye Tian walked into the alchemy room and gradually began to refine the elixir, his expression became dignified. After all, these medicinal materials are expensive. If the old Taoist priests did not pay for it, Ye Tian would not have so many gold coins .


    "You guys have to practice hard. This is not an ordinary cauldron. I found it after a lot of hard work. It is very useful for refining medicine. After all, I don''t know how many alchemists want to get this Taihuang cauldron." , I didn¡¯t even give it to him.¡± The old Taoist said solemnly.


    Ye Tian nodded, then smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely not let you down!"


    Facing Ye Tianzai''s words, the old Taoist nodded and closed the door of the alchemy room.


    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu waited at the side, and they also had some expectations in their hearts. If Ye Tian could really refine the elixir, it would also be of certain help to their cultivation.


    In the Alchemy Pavilion, Ye Tian condensed flames on his palms, and slowly transported them towards the Taihuang Cauldron, which seemed to be a very strange technique.


    In fact, in the past, it used ordinary furnace fire to refine elixir, but now that Ye Tian can control the flame, it will not be so troublesome, and this flame is not ordinary fire, but a flame different from ordinary people, so refining When making pills, it can get twice the result with half the effort.


    "I said old Taoist priest, how come there are so many things in the room I entered just now?"


    Jian Yu looked at the old man: "And there are a lot of treasures, all of which are dusty, so they couldn''t be dug out from other people''s tombs?"


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense, how could I do such immoral things." The old Taoist said righteously: "Those are all treasures I bought with gold coins."


    "I don''t believe it, these treasures are not ordinary, but we only picked one or two, and it''s very smooth to play with." Jian Yu said to himself.


    "What, you took my treasure?" The old man had a donkey face, and his face was even more gloomy: "Those are my lifeblood, you can''t move!"

 Chapter 3072

    "Look at what you said, we are friends, and asking for something from you is nothing." Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "You can''t be so stingy, or you will make people gossip!"


    "I''ll say it again, those treasures are all my personal belongings, you can''t use them casually!" The old Taoist said with a gloomy face, "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "I think you''re stingy, and you treat money like your life. We all know each other, so what''s the matter with taking a few things from you? Besides, if you''re not polite, we really want to see you!"


    "Little girl, I''m not easy to mess with!" The old Taoist said coldly: "If you offend me, I will plan to clean up your family''s ancestral graves. Don''t blame me at that time."


    Xiao Longmei''s face turned livid, it seems that his guess is indeed right, this old Taoist is a tomb robber, and he has no conscience, no matter what he steals, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this.


    "You old man is too dishonest, how can you do such a thing, if you are caught, you will be in trouble!" Jian Yu said repeatedly, and glanced at the old man at the same time.


    It''s just that the old Taoist didn''t care: "This is my personal matter, and it has nothing to do with you, but if you want my treasure, then let this kid refine the panacea, as long as he has this ability, it doesn''t matter if you I can help you find any magic weapon you need, and I can even find the supreme secret method."


    "Really!" Xiao Longmei didn''t believe it. After all, the old Taoist priest in front of her had a wicked look, and he didn''t look like a good person at first glance. How could they believe it.


    "Are you kidding, I never lie, and I will definitely do what I promise others, so you don''t have to question me." The old Taoist said righteously: "But then again, although you guys The talent is good, but it seems that he is not from the ancient fairy world, and the aura emanating from his body has some connection with the ordinary world."


    "You also know about the ordinary world?" Xiao Longmei was surprised.


    "This is natural, but I also stayed in the mortal world before, and I got a lot of treasures there." The old Taoist smiled, recalling the past, but a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face.


    In fact, his purpose of going to the mundane world before was to avoid the pursuit of his enemies, otherwise he would not have gone to the mundane world.


    While they were talking, Ye Tian had already walked out of the alchemy room, holding a handful of pills in his hand, his eyes became a little excited: "Although I don''t know what kind of medicine it is, but the effect of this medicine should be good! "


    The old Taoist took a elixir, but his face showed a golden light: "This is a second-rank elixir, and it is an upper-tier panacea. I didn''t expect you to have such a means. It''s really impressive!"


    "Second-grade elixir?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and suddenly held the elixir in his hand, for fear of being snatched away by the old Taoist priest.


    "What do you mean? I found these medicinal materials for you. Now that I have refined a second-grade elixir, do you want to turn your face and deny people?" The old Taoist looked at Ye Tian angrily.


    "That''s not what I mean, I just want to make a deal with you. No matter what, this second-grade pill is not an ordinary thing." Ye Tian smiled and said: "So if you want to get this pill, at least you have to buy it." Give something!"

 Chapter 3073

    "That''s nothing to say!" The old Taoist nodded, took out a map, and handed it to Ye Tian: "This is the map of Xuan Ye Kingdom, you can take it!"


    After Ye Tian got the map, he nodded slightly: "This map is good, I will give you a pill!"


    "You''re too stingy, aren''t you? If it weren''t for me, how could you possibly be able to refine this kind of elixir!" The old Taoist said unconvinced: "As the saying goes, benefits must last forever, and cooperation can be a win-win situation. If there is no me Taihuang Cauldron, if you want to refine a second-grade elixir, it may not be that simple."


    "Your words are indeed right. If there are no good things, how can we refine good things." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "So you make a price! I want this Taihuangding."


    "Are you kidding me? I just lent you to refine the elixir. I didn''t intend to sell it to you. This Taihuangding is very precious, and it even involves a lot. How can I sell it to you?" The old Taoist shook his head. Shake your head.


    "Just make a price directly! I can help you refine as many second-grade elixir as you need!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, I really like this alchemy cauldron."


    "You and I work together. If you make someone and I will make the tripod, otherwise there will be no discussion. If you want to get my Taihuang tripod, few people can do it." For value.


    Ye Tian was also a little helpless, even he didn''t expect that the old Taoist priest was so stubborn that he didn''t want to hand over the Taihuang Cauldron at all.


    "I said old man, since my pavilion master wants it, you can sell it to him! It just happens to be a favor." Jian Yu said aloud: "If you don''t sell it, I''m afraid it will cost you money and money."


    "You don''t need to say more, no matter how many pills are produced, I can''t sell the Taihuang Cauldron!" The old Taoist waved his hand, looked at the pill in Ye Tian''s hand, and said with a smile: " I think what you lack the most now is not the Taihuangding, but some secret techniques. You are from the mortal world, so you must not know how to fly with the sword. I have a lot of secret techniques here. If you take them, you will definitely be able to improve Combat power!"


    "Really?" Jian Yu asked suspiciously.


    Ye Tian on the side was also helpless. He was determined to win the Taihuang Ding, but the old Taoist was very stingy and didn''t intend to hand over the Taihuang Ding at all, which made Ye Tian feel helpless.


    "Since there is such a secret method, let''s get a copy!" Ye Tian took out another pill and handed it to the old Taoist priest.


    The old Taoist priest was also very happy, and hurriedly took out a book of secret methods, and then Ye Tian took out several pills, and handed them to the old Taoist priest one after another, in exchange for a lot of treasures from the old Taoist priest.


    The old Taoist was overjoyed, and after getting the elixir, he left the courtyard, as if he was going to make a deal with someone again, leaving only Ye Tian in the courtyard.


    "Pavilion Master, this is the tactic of flying with the sword, as long as we learn this tactic, we can fly with the sword!" Xiao Longmei said in surprise: "At that time, even if we are chased, we can easily escape. "


    "Having said that, but don''t be too careless. In the entire ancient fairy world, there are countless capable and strong people. It is best not to offend others!" Ye Tian said solemnly.


    Xiao Longmei also nodded, he naturally listened to Ye Tian''s words.


    In the past few days, they were all practicing magic formulas in the courtyard. Ye Tian not only learned the skills of controlling the sword, but also learned some subtle fairy techniques, which benefited a lot.

 Chapter 3074

    And in the past few days, the old Taoist priest brought in another batch of medicinal materials. He looked at Ye Tian with treacherous eyebrows, and wanted Ye Tian to refine it, but Ye Tian did not hesitate. The Taoist made a deal and got a lot of things.


    When it was very late at night, Ye Tiancai came out of the alchemy room, but this time the elixir refined was more pure, even worse than last time.


    The old Taoist priest has been waiting outside, and when he saw Ye Tian coming out, he hurried forward to take care of him: "How is it? How much have you practiced this time?"


    "At least one hundred!" Ye Tian shrugged: "What do you plan to exchange for it next?"


    "Whatever you want, no matter what you need, I can satisfy you!" said the old Taoist spirit.


    "Is this true or false!" Ye Tian smiled, and his eyes were even more playful.


    The old Taoist priest stood aside and sensed a bad premonition, but he agreed without hesitation. After all, in his opinion, the elixir is the most important thing.


    "I want a knife in your room, but I don''t know if you will!" Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "Look at what you said, isn''t it just a knife, I''ll get it for you now!" the old Taoist said happily, after all, the knife is the least valuable of all his collections, and Ye Tian didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so superficial.


    "I''ll get it myself!" Ye Tian walked towards the room, and the old Taoist hurriedly followed.


    In the room, Ye Tian walked towards the corner, looked at the rusty big knife lying in the corner: "I want him!"


    "This..." The old Taoist was stunned, and then hurriedly said: "This is not a knife, this is called a vajra, but it has been deformed for a long time!"


    "Whether it''s a vajra or a big sword, I want him anyway!" Ye Tian said bluntly, his eyes were extremely serious.


    In this courtyard for the past few days, he always felt that the vajra in front of him was calling him, and he didn''t know if it was some hallucination that he had, and Ye Tian also felt it. It can be compared with other weapons. Although it has been rusted, it must have been a sharp weapon before that.


    "Think about it, I can give you everything else, except this vajra!" The old Taoist shook his head: "You are really not a cheap lamp!"


    "This is what you promised me just now, do you want to go back on it?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes angrily: "You old man is too unreliable, if this is the case, I will not do business with you in the future! "


    "How about this! If you refine another hundred second-grade pills for me, I''ll give you this vajra!" The old man gritted his teeth and said to Ye Tian.


    "That''s not okay, aren''t you sitting on the ground and raising the price!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he walked out of the room: "Since this is the case, there is nothing to say. I don''t want this Vajra pestle anymore, and I will take away the elixir. We don''t need to do business in the future. After all, my alchemy skills are not enough. It needs to be improved, if I can refine the fourth-grade pill, I am afraid that many people will kneel in front of me, begging me to accept their gifts!"


    As soon as Ye Tian''s words fell, the old Taoist became impatient. There was nothing wrong with that. Ye Tian still had room for improvement. If he broke with Ye Tian just like this, it would be the worst thing for him.

 Chapter 3075

    "Okay, one hundred is one hundred!"


    The old Taoist shook his head helplessly, then nodded to Ye Tian and said: "But you must hurry up, if you can refine a higher-grade pill, I will definitely exchange it with you for real treasures!"


    "It seems that you still have a lot of things in your hand!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "In this case, then we have a deal, and I will take this vajra first!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian held the Vajra Pestle in his hand, and at that moment, Ye Tian felt the Vajra Pestle possessed powerful energy, and the positive energy gathered in Ye Tian''s hands, which made Ye Tian''s breath improved.


    The old Taoist saw all this in his eyes, and there was a bright light on his face. The naked pestle is not an ordinary thing, if it has not been used for many years, it will not be rusty, and this vajra is not his thing, but Found in an extremely ancient tomb.


    "It really is a good thing!" Ye Tian nodded satisfied: "Old man, you are a good person, if you need help with anything in the future, feel free to mention it!"


    "Don''t worry about it, kid!" The old Taoist shook his head, took the pill and left, as if he didn''t think much of Ye Tian''s methods at all.


    Ye Tian was also very depressed. He is also a master of the imperial realm after all, and after taking the pill, he has already broken through to the seventh rank of the imperial realm. Pestle, I am afraid that the combat power will soar again.


    But Ye Tian knew very well that with his strength, it would be worthless in the entire ancient fairy world. What he can do now is to improve his strength. Only in this way can he help Xiaolongmei.


    When Ye Tian and others came out of the room in the early morning of the next day, they saw the old Taoist priest walking towards the courtyard, but his face was covered with scars, and he looked quite embarrassed, and he didn''t know what happened.


    "What''s going on here?" Looking at the old Taoist inexplicably, Ye Tian asked, "Did you get beaten up?"


    The two of Xiao Longmei also came out, seeing the scene in front of them, they were even more aggrieved: "Who hit you so hard, beat you like this!"


    "It''s too hateful, they are really too hateful, if I didn''t think they are all women, I would have shot them." The old Taoist complained: "With their little means, they can''t deal with me."


    Seeing the old Taoist start to brag, Ye Tian was also a little embarrassed, but when he heard that he was a girl, Ye Tian was even more suspicious: "Could you have offended Baihuadongtian?"


    "Aside from Baihuadongtian, who else would be so aggressive!" The old Taoist said angrily, "I just went to their graves and walked around before digging! I was besieged, if I hadn''t escaped Hurry up, I''m afraid it will be left there today!"


    Ye Tian''s head was full of black lines. The old Taoist priest had many treasures, but they were all dug up from other people''s ancestral graves. If word got out, it would be even more embarrassing.


    "You are also disrespectful of the old. You are so old. If you do something wrong and insist on digging up someone''s ancestral grave, can they not do something to you!" People are not weak, how did you escape from them?"


    "I think they are women''s generation, I have never fought with them, otherwise I can finish them with a slap!" The old Taoist was not to be outdone.

 Chapter 3076

    "Don''t brag here, if you really have that ability, you won''t become like this." Jian Yu rolled his eyes, and looked down on the old Taoist priest even more, after all, in his eyes, things were definitely not like this.


    "We got acquainted anyway, it''s fine if you don''t stand on my side, and speak for them!" The old Taoist said dissatisfied: "Don''t forget, this is my territory!"


    "Old man, you are really stingy. We just talked about it casually, but you took it seriously!" Xiaolongmei rolled her eyes: "Besides, what we said just now was not for your own good. If someone beats you outside one day If you are dead, maybe we will collect your body for you."


    "Bah, bah, what are you talking about!" The old Taoist looked displeased: "You just wish I could die early!"


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu were speechless to each other, with embarrassment on their faces.


    While they were talking, the old Taoist''s expression changed slightly, and he looked towards the distant sky, as if he had noticed something.


    "It seems that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, I''m afraid Baihua City won''t be able to stay any longer!"


    The old Taoist smiled wryly: "I''m afraid the cooperation between us will come to an end here. See you later!"


    After the old Taoist finished speaking, he ran towards the room as fast as he could, and put all his treasures into the spiritual bag. After doing this, he came to the courtyard and clasped his fists at Ye Tian and the others: "I have a destiny with you, See you someday!"


    After finishing speaking, the old Taoist had a phantom expression, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, looking like a fairy.


    Ye Tian stood by the side, but he was a little inexplicable, and he didn''t know what happened to the old Taoist priest, so he was so panicked.


    It wasn''t until they realized that something was wrong, because several powerful auras gradually approached, until finally they smelled a strange fragrance, and more than ten figures descended from the sky, these people were the disciples of Baihuadongtian.


    "What is your relationship with that old Taoist priest!"


    A woman stood with a sword, looking at Ye Tian and the others. He was the elder sister of Baihuadongtian named Bi Yao, and she was also a strong man at the level of a venerable. With that powerful coercion, even Ye Tian was a little overwhelmed.


    "Sisters, please don''t get me wrong, we don''t know that old Taoist priest well." Ye Tian hurriedly said, "He''s gone away now, and has nothing to do with us."


    "What a big joke, you live in his courtyard, how could it have nothing to do with him?"


    Baguio held the spirit sword in his hand, and looked at Ye Tian suddenly: "I think you are their accomplice!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, we are just staying here for a few days and have nothing to do with that old Taoist priest." Xiao Longmei hurriedly said: "If you frame good people here without distinction, I''m afraid it will also weaken you. reputation."


    "It''s a big joke. I still need someone to point me to my Hundred Flowers Cave?"


    Baguio smiled coldly, the spirit sword surged in his hand, and a monstrous aura emanated from it, which seemed even more compelling with a powerful deterrent force.


    Feeling such a terrifying sword energy, Xiao Longmei was slightly startled, this Baguio''s strength is too strong, I''m afraid they can''t beat them, even Ye Tian''s expression became dignified, although he has reached the seventh level of the emperor''s realm, but in front of him Against such a powerful enemy, he didn''t know what to do.


    "If you don''t tell the whereabouts of that old thing, don''t blame me for being rude!" Baguio said again.

 Chapter 3077

    "How can you do this? We have said that we don''t know, why are you still aggressive!" Jian Yu stepped forward: "Isn''t it too much for you to do this!"


    "Excessive?" A woman came out and said with a sneer: "You probably don''t know! The old man wandered around the ancestral tomb in Baihuadong Tian a few days ago, and even broke open the ancestral tomb in the past few days to steal treasures from it." , is simply devoid of conscience."


    "There is such a thing!" Xiaolongmei was embarrassed, not knowing what to say, and even her face was covered with black lines. He never thought that the old Taoist would do such a thing and go straight to dig someone''s ancestral grave. Disrespectful thing.


    "The matter has come to this, what else do you have to say?" Baguio said coldly, "If not, then let''s grab it!"


    "I think you have made a mistake all along, and this matter has nothing to do with us, so you are afraid that you have found the wrong person." Ye Tian said seriously: "What''s more, we are not with that old Taoist. If you really do it, it won''t hurt innocent people."


    "Don''t talk too much. At this point, there is nothing to say. If you don''t give up and get caught, don''t blame me for waiting!"


    As soon as the words fell, Baguio stepped out and stabbed Ye Tian with a sword.


    Xiao Longmei was slightly startled, she rushed to resist, but was retreated by Bi Yao''s sword formation, her complexion gradually turned livid, and blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth.


    "You guys are quite courageous, even dare to resist the sword energy of the elder sister!"


    Several women in Baihuadongtian sneered: "Eldest sister is a venerable, you are not something you can offend, if you obediently tell the whereabouts of the old Taoist priest, maybe you will not be so miserable!"


    "We all said we don''t know, so naturally we don''t know!" Jian Yu said coldly: "You guys are really deceiving people too much!"


    After finishing speaking, the spirit sword in Jian Yu''s hand surged forward, displaying a monstrous force, and at the same time shouted to Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, you leave quickly, this is a place of right and wrong, if you are really caught by him, when the time comes It''s troublesome."


    Ye Tian frowned, he never thought that the people in Baihuadongtian were so rude, they didn''t take them seriously at all, even they were like fish on a chopping board, they could be slaughtered at will.


    Jian Yu struck out with a sword, and the momentum was not weak. Although Baguio was a venerable, his figure gradually dodged. No matter what, Jian Yu was also a master of the ninth rank of the imperial realm. Although he was far from the venerable, but If you are not careful, you may be hurt by it.


    Ye Tian and the others also fled quickly, and left the courtyard in a blink of an eye. This Baihua City is not suitable for staying for a long time. This is the area of ??Baihuadongtian, and it is extremely dangerous for them to be here.


    "Hundred Flowers City has set up a net, you probably won''t be able to escape!"


    Baguio sneered, "Don''t even think about leaving today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of figures appeared outside the courtyard, stopping Ye Tian and others, holding a sharp sword in their hands, and their eyes were extremely terrifying.


    Feeling this wave of aura, Ye Tian''s expression gradually became serious. These people are all masters of the imperial realm, and if they are not careful, they may be buried here.


    "I really didn''t expect that Baihuadongtian would make such a big move!" Xiao Longmei said with a wry smile, "It seems that I will be buried here today!"


    "That''s not necessarily the case!" Ye Tian shook his head: "As long as you work together, you will be able to escape! Believe in yourself!"

 Chapter 3078

    While speaking, Ye Tian had already grasped the Vajra Pestle in his hand. He could clearly feel that the energy contained in this Vajra Pestle, if he used the Vajra Pestle to fight, his strength might be even more terrifying than that of the ninth-level Emperor Realm. After all, It took Ye Tian a hundred spirit pills.


    "Pavilion Master, we break through from left to right, you take the opportunity to escape!" Jian Yu said aloud: "After all, your strength is the weakest, and if you want to escape at that time, it will be even more troublesome!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as weak as I imagined." Ye Tian shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple to escape from here, unless we get rid of the most powerful one!"


    "The elder sister of Baihuadongtian?"


    Xiao Longmei froze in place, and glanced at Ye Tian at the same time, she didn''t know why, she felt that Ye Tian''s thinking was a little wrong.


    "Pavilion Master, you are not crazy!" Jian Yu repeatedly said: "That is the elder sister of Baihuadongtian, he is a strong man at the level of a venerable, it is not easy to deal with him!"


    "That''s true, it''s not that easy to deal with him!" Xiao Longmei also nodded quickly: "If you are a little careless, I''m afraid it will cause endless troubles."


    "Didn''t you find out! He is the master of the entire Hundred Flowers City. If we don''t defeat him, we will have no chance to escape!" Ye Tian said bluntly, leaping up, he has learned to fly with a sword , the speed is naturally not slow.


    Seeing Ye Tian coming to confront her in mid-air, Baguio also sneered instantly: "You have reached the seventh level of the imperial realm at a young age, indeed you have some talent, but with your strength, you are basically hitting a stone with an egg in front of me, yes What kind of self-confidence makes you so bold!"


    "I don''t know, maybe I just want to try it! After all, I have never fought against the Venerable!" Ye Tian shrugged, with sharp eyes.


    "You have to think clearly, if I strike the sword, there will be no one alive!" With an indifferent look on his face, Bi Yao said with a smile: "If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    "There is no way out. I''m afraid even if I don''t want to try, it''s impossible!" Ye Tian shrugged helplessly: "So now I can only fight to the death."


    "What a desperate fight, if that''s the case, then I will fulfill you!"


    Baguio sneered, and stabbed Ye Tian with the long sword in his hand, which contained a huge aura.


    "Pavilion master be careful!"


    Jian Yu and Xiao Longmei were shocked. They didn''t expect that Ye Tian would dare to fight Baguio alone. He was a strong man at the level of a venerable, and they couldn''t resist it at all, especially Ye Tian now, who is even at the ninth level of the Emperor Realm. It has never been achieved, so how can it be Baguio''s opponent.


    bang...


    With the sound of a huge impact, Ye Tian''s body retreated violently, the vajra in his hand made a slight noise, and even trembled unceasingly, Ye Tian exerted all his strength in his body to gradually ease the vajra.


    On the other hand, Baguio took a few steps back, even the spirit sword in his hand became bent, and his face became solemn in an instant, staring at Ye Tian: "How is this possible! If you haven''t reached it, how can you resist my sword!"


    "You can''t underestimate people, or you will be the one who suffers." Ye Tian smiled and said, "I have a vajra in my hand, so you may not be able to win me!"


    "It turned out to be a sacred artifact!"


    After Baguio watched carefully, his expression became serious: "It seems that I was careless!"

 Chapter 3079

    "Hallows?"


    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu also looked puzzled, they didn''t know where Ye Tian''s vajra came from, but they knew one thing, this vajra is not simple, since it can make Baguio so afraid, how can it be a mortal thing? .


    "Master, are you alright?" Several female disciples stepped forward, helped Bi Yao up, and looked at Ye Tian vigilantly at the same time. Even they did not expect that Ye Tian''s methods were so powerful, but Ye Tian Judging from his aura, Ye Tian doesn''t seem to be in the realm of a venerable.


    "I''m fine!" Baguio waved his hand: "Although he has a sacred artifact in his hand, it seems that the sacred artifact is incomplete, and such a thing can''t deal with me!"


    After finishing speaking, Baguio stood up again, and there were petals surging on the spirit sword, as if she was casting some secret method.


    Ye Tian''s expression also became serious. The reason why he was able to repel Baguio just now was when Baguio was not paying attention. Now Biguio not only took precautions, but also displayed his unique skills. With his current strength, naturally is overwhelming.


    At this moment, Jian Yu and Xiao Longmei''s expressions also became serious. After all, this matter is not a joke. Once Ye Tian is hit, he will probably die. Such an easy thing.


    Just when Baguio was about to use his ultimate skill, these figures suddenly descended from the sky not far away, came to Baihua City, and appeared beside Ye Tian at the same time.


    "Meteor Cave!"


    Bi Yao''s expression changed slightly, and then she looked at Han Xue: "What do you mean?"


    "Fairy Biyang, is there some misunderstanding here? They regard my disciples of the Meteor Cave, why do you want to attack him?" Han Xue smiled.


    "Are they disciples of Xingyu Dongtian?" Bi Yao frowned slightly: "If that''s the case, why didn''t they report to their family, and judging from their aura, they are not the inheritance of Xingyu Dongtian, could it be that Senior Sister Han Xue is following I am joking?"


    "Fairy Bi Yao is joking, they are indeed disciples of my Xingyun Cave, but they have not joined the sect for a long time, so they don''t have the aura of the cave." Han Xue cupped her fists: "I don''t know what happened, but let Baguio Fairy is so aggressive!"


    "Hmph, no matter whether he is a disciple of Xingyun Cave or not, he must follow me to Baihua Cave. I, Baihua Cave, are definitely not easy to mess with! If you want to insult Baihua Cave, it depends on whether we agree or not!" Han Xue said coldly , with even more dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    After all, throwing away someone''s ancestral grave is not something he can do. Now that he can''t catch the old Taoist priest, he will naturally let Ye Tian and others take the blame, otherwise he may not be able to return to his life.


    "I''m afraid this is inappropriate! After all, no matter what, they are also my disciples of Xingyundongtian. If they are really taken away by you, then I will lose face!" Han Xue shrugged, insisting on defending Ye Tian Waiting for others, their expressions were even more indifferent.


    After all, in his eyes, the three of Ye Tian are all extremely talented people. If he can join Xingyu Cave because of this, he will be considered a good deed.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, do you want the two great caves to fight in order to protect these people?"


    Showing a faint cold light, Bi Yao said in a cold voice: "Senior Sister Han Xue, don''t forget that we are all in the same spirit, if we really want to move, I''m afraid no one will have a good face!"

 Chapter 3080

    "That''s what I mean too, so it''s better not to do anything!" Han Xue nodded, and then said with a smile: "Why don''t you! Let me take them away first. After you investigate the matter clearly, Go to the Meteor Cave again!"


    "Senior sister Han Xue is joking with me. If people are really taken away by you, I''m afraid we will never find them again." Bi Yao said coldly: "No matter what happens today, I have to take them away." Back to the sect, this is also my confession to the sect!"


    "Then I''m afraid I''ll offend you!" Han Xue rose into the air, her aura gradually exuded, and Biguio, who was looking directly at her, didn''t shy away from it at all, as if Biguio was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Bi Yao also frowned slightly, she knew Han Xue''s strength very well, if she faced him head-on, she might not be Han Xue''s opponent at all.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, among the younger generation of the three great caves, you are at the top of the list, I am naturally not your opponent, but you have to think clearly, if you have to rescue them today, you will have to bear the anger brought by my cave! "


    "Of course I know this, but a few days ago, they were already disciples of Xingyu Dongtian. As the senior sister of Xingyu Dongtian, I can''t just sit idly by. No matter what happens to them, I should take action Maintenance, this is what I should do as a senior sister!" Han Xue said bluntly.


    Bi Yao was sullen in his heart, but he didn''t know what to do. If he really wanted to fight, he would not be Han Xue''s opponent at all, but if Ye Tian and the others left like this, how could he feel happy.


    At this point, Bi Yao slowly cast out the magic formula, as if she wanted to transmit the sound across thousands of miles, and told the many masters of Baihuadongtian about this matter. As long as the elders of Baihuadongtian came, they would naturally be able to suppress Han Xue.


    It''s a pity that his every move is under Han Xue''s surveillance. Just when he was about to use the magic formula, Han Xue had already shattered his magic formula, and even in the entire Hundred Flowers City, dozens of figures had appeared, and they would The entire Hundred Blossoms was completely blocked, and many of their disciples in the Hundred Flowers Cave were also surrounded.


    "It seems that you are well prepared!"


    Baguio''s face turned livid: "I didn''t expect so many masters to come, maybe you really want to die!"


    "I''m just kidding, the two big caves are in the same breath, how can they die." Han Xue shook his head: "I just want to tell you that many things are not what you think. If you really want to die, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications, presumably You should be clear that he holds a holy artifact in his hand, at least comparable to a quasi-zun class, if he really makes a move, Baihuadongtian will be at a disadvantage, and it will be extremely disadvantageous to you!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Baguio was wearing a green dress, her long hair was fluttering in the air, and the spirit sword in her hand gradually began to sharpen.


    "I''m not threatening, but telling!" Han Xue also stood up slowly, a white dress fluttering in the air, like a fairy descending from the sky, looking a little out of date.


    "Elder Sister, it seems that they have come prepared. If we act rashly, we will suffer." A female disciple stepped forward: "And around Baihua City, an enchantment has been set up. I am afraid that many elders in Baihuadongtian Without knowing it, it may be impossible to ask them to come out to support."


    "If you really came prepared, I must have been careless!" Baguio was displeased, but there was nothing he could do.

 Chapter 3081

    "Fairy Bi Yao, the matter is not as bad as I imagined. I will definitely explain this matter!" Han Xue clasped her fists together before looking at Ye Tian: "Come back with me!"


    Ye Tian didn''t refuse, it was at this juncture, if they didn''t leave with Han Xue, they might be trapped here, and their lives might even be in danger, this was not what they wanted.


    Watching Han Xue and the others leave the figure, Bi Yao was quite reluctant. No matter what, this is the area of ??Baihua Cave, but it was robbed by the people of Xingyun Cave. Han Xue has been fighting secretly, this time it can be said to be a fiasco.


    After all of them left, the barrier in Baihua City was opened, and Baguio sent people to Baihua Cave, naturally asking for help.


    But he was not idle, and chased after Ye Tian with many female disciples from Baihuadongtian. After all, they lost face in Dongtian today.


    In mid-air, Ye Tian and others walked with their swords, but Han Xue''s expression kept wrinkling. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian, ??he wouldn''t have gone out in person. Unfortunately, at this point, he could only do so.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister Han Xue, for saving my life!" Ye Tian clasped his fists and said, "Today is too close!"


    "That''s not bad, but if I hadn''t arrived in time, it would have been really dangerous!"


    Han Xue gave Ye Tian a white look: "You guys are quite courageous, you dare to do such a thing, it''s their ancestral grave, even they dare not dig it easily!"


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, we are innocent and will never do that kind of thing."


    Ye Tian quickly said: "After all, we are not such wicked people, it was all done by that wicked Taoist priest, and we ran away just like that!"


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you enter the Xingyun Cave, no one will be able to treat you!" Han Xue waved her hand, her eyes even more indifferent.


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian also nodded slightly, but it was a bit bitter. Last time Han Xue invited them to join Dongtian Paradise, but they rejected them. Unexpectedly, they were rescued by Han Xue this time.


    However, Ye Tian also understood very well that the reason why Han Xue saved them was to let them join the Paradise of Paradise.


    "You guys need to be faster, or you will be caught up!" Han Xue frowned and said, "Although I am not weak, if I match up with their elders, I will definitely lose!"


    "Are they still chasing us?" Jian Yu asked curiously.


    "As the chief disciple of Baihuadongtian, Baguio was so humiliated in Baihuadongtian. How could he let us go? Naturally, he would not let us go easily. If my guess is correct, he has already sent someone to Baihuadongtian to ask for help. It will be really troublesome to stop us at that time!" Han Xue said bluntly with a serious expression.


    Ye Tian also nodded slightly, what Han Xue said just now was exactly what he thought in his heart.


    And in another direction, Bi Yao is going to take a lot of disciples, and has already rushed to outflank Han Xue and the others. As long as they can surround Han Xue and the others, it won''t be long before their masters from Baihuadongtian will be able to Arrived, even if Han Xue was there at that time, Ye Tian and others would probably be taken away.


    "Their breath is getting closer!" Ye Tian frowned: "It seems that they took a shortcut!"

 Chapter 3082

    "Pavilion master don''t need to panic. We are not in an ordinary place now, and we are about to reach Xingyun Cave. Even if they catch up, they won''t be able to do anything to us."


    Xiaolongmei smiled faintly, and looked at Han Xue: "Senior sister, what I just said should be right?"


    "It''s true. I''m going to arrive at Xingyu Tian soon, but I''m wrong about one thing. As long as I haven''t arrived at Xingyu Cave, I can''t notify the other elders of Xingyu Cave. I''m afraid I will be intercepted by them at that time." Hold on, we have no way to escape." Han Xue said bluntly, with more serious eyes, and he was naturally very clear about this.


    "If that''s the case, then what should I do!" Xiao Longmei''s face was ashen, and her eyes were even more solemn, after all, this was not what they wanted.


    "The only thing we can do now is to speed up. If we can reach the Meteorite Cave before them, we will naturally not be stopped by them, but if we are behind them, there will probably be a bloody battle, and the entire army may be wiped out! "Han Xue didn''t shy away from it at all. After all, this is not a joke. Otherwise, they will be smashed to pieces.


    Ye Tian''s expression also became dignified. Just as he was casting the Supreme Immortal Technique, in the sky not far away, there were dozens of figures rushing towards this side, which seemed to be extremely fast, like lightning.


    "I''d like to see where you guys want to escape today!"


    Holding the spirit sword in his hand, Baguio intercepted it from mid-air with supreme aura. Wherever he passed, there was the sound of breaking wind, which seemed to be strong and fierce.


    "Fairy Bi Yao, why are you doing this!" Han Xue smiled and said, "After all, the two big caves are connected with each other, even if you stop us today, I''m afraid you won''t dare to hurt us at all."


    "It''s a joke, you never took my Baihuadongtian seriously, how can I make you feel better, I have to bring these people back to Dongtian today, if anyone stops, blame me for being ruthless!" Bi Yao said coldly, When things have come to this point, she will not let it go, after all, these things are all related to Dongtian.


    "As I said just now, many things have nothing to do with me, so why should we be so aggressive." Ye Tian said helplessly, "Do you have to break with us?"


    "We broke up in Baihua City, why bother to say it so nicely." Bi Yao said with a cold smile: "You guys must be with that old Taoist priest, if you don''t follow me to Baihuadongtian today, I can only Bring your corpses back to Baihuadongtian, this is also an explanation to Baihuadongtian."


    "It''s ridiculous. Fairy Bi Yao said such a thing. Doesn''t she take my Xingyu Cave too seriously? No matter what, they are also my Xingyu Cave''s disciples. It''s not your turn to Baihua Cave to teach me a lesson. " Han Xue sneered, exuding an aura at the same time, looking directly at Biguio, in his eyes, Biguio was not on the same level as him. If he really wanted to deal with Baguio, it would not be difficult.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, I know that I am not your opponent, but you should be very clear that my master from Baihuadongtian is coming, how will you deal with it then?" Bi Yao smiled slightly: "I think you should know that the distance from here is very clear. There is still a distance between Xingyu Cave and Sky, if you really want to fight, you are definitely not opponents."


    Han Xue frowned slightly, Bi Yao''s words were true.

 Chapter 3083

    "Senior Sister Han Xue, I would like to advise you again, don''t be blinded by them, and don''t be an enemy of Baihuadongtian, otherwise you will be the one who will suffer at that time, I hope Senior Sister Han Xue can be serious!" Bi Yao said bluntly, with a more serious expression With a wave of indifference, he will never back down when things have come to this point.


    "I''ve made it very clear before. These people in front of me are all disciples of Xingyun Cave. I will never allow anything to happen to them, so I hope Fairy Bi Yao can understand. If we really want to fight, I, Han Xue, will not be afraid. anyone!"


    "Now that we''ve covered this point, we have nothing to say, and we only have to fight to decide the outcome. We just don''t know whether this fight will be yours or mine!" Baguio smiled slightly, even more so. With a monstrous fighting spirit, when the matter reached this point, he didn''t have any retreat, that''s all he could do.


    Faced with these words, Han Xue didn''t care. After all, he also knew that Biguio would not let it go, but they would never compromise easily, and now they can only compete in battle.


    "Fairy Bi Yao, I must tell you this matter, after all we are innocent." Jian Yu stepped forward and said: "If you really insist on putting us to death, we have nothing to say."


    "In that case, let''s start the war directly!"


    Baguio was not polite, and his eyes were even more hostile. At this point, he has no way out, and he can only shoot directly. As for whether Ye Tian and others can be taken down by then, I''m afraid he won''t know. knew.


    "You go first to resist them. You go to the Xingyu Cave, and when you arrive at the Xingyu Cave, there will naturally be someone to receive you."


    Han Xue took a step forward, blocking Ye Tian from behind, her eyes were more serious, after all, this time the matter was very small, and they didn''t know what to do, so they could only take one step at a time.


    However, facing these words, Ye Tian still refused: "How can this be done? No matter what, we will fight side by side with Senior Sister Han Xue. Even if we are captured by them, we will have no regrets." !"


    "How can you think like this? No matter what, you will become disciples of Xingyu Cave in the future. You will never allow such thoughts to listen to my orders and go to Xingyu Cave to seek shelter. After arriving at Xingyu Cave, you will naturally be greeted. You guys." Han Xue said repeatedly, her eyes were more solemn, after all, this time the matter is not trivial, and Bi Yao is probably serious.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, no matter what, we are all from the Meteorite Cave. Although we haven''t really joined, but you are so good for us, I can''t leave you alone!" Xiaolongmei said seriously: "Please Senior Sister Han Xue, don''t drive us away!"


    Han Xue froze on the spot, feeling a little at a loss for what to do. What he said just now made his heart tremble, and he even felt reluctance, and he was full of emotions for a while.


    "You guys are very affectionate, but all the elders from my Baihuadongtian have come, and you probably won''t be able to escape any of them."


    Bi showed a sneer, and there was a cold light in his eyes, and the weather not far away at this time had a sense of covering up with more than a dozen body images. The aura that comes out is extremely powerful, not something ordinary people can resist.


    "Elder Rose, you are here!"


    Seeing the person who came, Baguio hurriedly cupped her fists.

 Chapter 3084

    "What happened to cause such a big fluctuation, and even directly dispatched the elders of the sect!"


    With displeasure in his eyes, Elder Rose looked at Baguio with even more displeasure in his expression. After all, in their view, unless it was a major event in the sect, they should not be alarmed. But what happened today, But it alarmed the entire sect.


    "Elder Rose excavated our Dongtian ancestral grave. These guys are the ones who got away with it. It is a great shame for our Dongtian, so I have been following here, but what I didn''t expect is that they turned out to be Xingyu Cave disciple." Bi Yao said repeatedly.


    "It''s these little guys!" Elder Rose looked at Ye Tian and the others, with even more unkindness in his eyes. After all, not everyone can dig their cave''s grave, which is also a great disrespect to their formation. Now that the real culprit has been found, as the elder of Dongtian, he will never let it go.


    "The matter of Elder Rose is probably not that simple. I hope that Elder Rose can see clearly. After all, this matter is related to the two great caves. These people are all disciples of my Xingyu Cave. The elders will not let it go, and by that time, wouldn''t the caves be subjected to endless flames of war!" Han Xue said bluntly.


    "Since you are a disciple of Xingyun Cave, you should know more about these things, how can you be so hasty."


    With displeasure in his eyes, Elder Rose said bluntly, with a great dissatisfaction in his expression. After all, in his opinion, Dongtian Paradise is not an ordinary place, so how could he be so insulted.


    "It''s not that I''m sloppy, but Fairy Baguio is too aggressive."


    Showing a little smile, Han Xue said bluntly: "I''m not like this, how could I be so violent, let alone resist, no matter what, this matter involves the cave."


    "What you said makes sense!" Elder Rose nodded slightly, and at the same time looked at Baguio: "What basis do you have for doing these things? At least you must determine that they are indeed grave robbers, otherwise why would you arrest them. "


    "This matter is no small matter. I dare not act recklessly. It''s just that these people are indeed with the tomb robber. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be like this. So I hope that Elder Rose will not listen to other people''s words." Fairy Bi Yao said quickly , and looked at Ye Tian and the others at the same time: "It''s them, they must be a gang of tomb robbers, we can''t let this go away."


    "What you said is that you wronged a good person here without any evidence. If you say it, I''m afraid it will cause people to gossip." Xiao Longmei said lightly, with a look of displeasure in her eyes. I don''t like it.


    "When will you have the right to speak here!" Bi Yao glanced at Xiao Longmei, immediately filled with dissatisfaction, after all, in his eyes, Xiao Longmei and him were not on the same level at all. Who has the right to yell in front of him.


    "You slandered me, so I naturally want to refute it. Could it be that you slandered me like this?" Xiao Longmei said coldly, "It seems that there is no such thing in the world!"


    "Of course you can refute, but you need strength!" Biguio smiled slightly.

 Chapter 3085

    "Could this be the hegemony of your Dongtian? I have learned it today!" Xiao Longmei suddenly laughed, and her eyes were even more fierce: "I really didn''t expect that, as a majestic Dongtian, he would say such a thing." Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "In this world, strength has always been respected. Without strong strength, how can people submit?" Baguio said coldly: "You are weak and weak, and you will be trampled underfoot. That is the reality, so no matter you Admit it or not, this thing must be done by you!"


    "Elder Rose, you heard it just now. This is completely unfounded. If I don''t find out about this matter, I will definitely not let it go." Han Xue said aloud, while looking at Elder Rose.


    Following these words, Elder Rose''s face gradually became gloomy. Even he never thought that Baguio would say such words. This is simply too arrogant, and he did not take Dongtian seriously at all. matter.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian''s expression also became indifferent. Baguio''s words just now reminded him that in the entire ancient fairy world, if there is no strong strength, people will eventually be trampled underfoot. He is very clear about this , just like what Baguio said just now.


    "Baguio, no matter what, you are the senior sister of Baihuadongtian. How can you say such arrogant words and be so uneducated, and how can you become the chief disciple of Baihuadongtian!" Elder Rose said coldly: "Return After arriving in the cave, reflect on yourself, otherwise I will definitely tell the head teacher about this matter!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Baguio''s face was livid, and he wanted to refute but didn''t know where to start. He looked at Ye Tian viciously. After all, in his heart, Ye Tian and others were the fuse of this matter. But it never felt wrong.


    "Thank you, Elder Rose!" Han Xue clasped her fists in a hurry, and her eyes were even more joyful. Elder Rose stood by their side, so that they didn''t have to go to war, and they could leave directly.


    "You don''t have to thank me in such a hurry. What Baguio said just now is indeed a bit wrong, but these people are indeed related to everything, so they must be brought back to Baihuadongtian. I hope Miss Hanxue will not interfere." Elder Rose bluntly said Said.


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere at the scene became serious instantly, and Ye Tian and the others'' faces gradually turned ugly. They didn''t expect Elder Rose to say that suddenly.


    "I thought he was different from that person, but now it seems that he is just right and wrong. He looks good on the surface, but in fact he still wants to attack us." Xiaolongmei said suddenly: "It really is a snake mouse A litter, none of them are good things, and today we have to fight a battle!"


    Facing this remark, Yipeng''s Han Xue also frowned. He didn''t even think that Elder Rose would say these words at the last moment. It was obvious that he didn''t want to let them go between these words.


    "Since the matter has come to this point, I have nothing to say. Since Elder Rose wants to make a move, then let''s do it directly!" Han Xue slowly unveiled the spirit sword in his hand, and at the same time, the aura around him surged instantly, even though he was just He is a low-level venerable, a few levels behind Elder Rose, but at this point, he will never escape easily.

 Chapter 3086

    "What should I do? You are the senior sister of Xingyun Cave, we will never take action against you, this is also the rule of several big caves."


    Elder Rose said coldly, and at the same time, there was an ethereal atmosphere in his eyes, as if in his eyes, everything seemed so natural.


    "Thank you, Elder Rose, for your kindness. How can I stay out of it when things have reached this point? Isn''t it ridiculous?" Han Xue smiled and said, "Elder Rose, let''s do it! Even if you die here today, you will never live."


    "It''s such a strong backbone. I really didn''t expect it. Senior sister Han Xue can have such a boldness. It''s really admirable."


    Bi Yao said with a faint smile: "However, Senior Sister Han Xue may have miscalculated. Do you think you can stop us by taking action? You think we dare not take action against them if you take action is simply a big joke!"


    Baguio slowly drew his long sword, Ye Tian and the others were in the same group as the tomb robbers, he had already made up his mind, and naturally he would not let this group of people go.


    But at this moment, facing the words of these people, Ye Tian was also very helpless, even he didn''t know what to do at this point.


    "It''s all to blame for that stinky Taoist priest who dragged us into the water, otherwise we would be very chic."


    Xiao Longmei said dissatisfiedly, and there was even more displeasure among the people. After all, if it wasn''t for the old Taoist priest, they would not have been hunted down by the people from Baihuadongtian, and they would not have become so embarrassed that even Han Xue wanted to It is impossible to keep them.


    "That''s right, it''s all to blame for that stinky Taoist priest. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t be in such a mess. Now that we''ve reached this point, I''m afraid we''re really going to be lambs waiting to be slaughtered!"


    With displeasure in his eyes, Jian Yu said repeatedly, with a look of great dissatisfaction, but helplessness.


    "Old man, I''m already old. If you say this, it''s not my life!"


    An old voice sounded in the air, and everyone present was also slightly startled, not knowing what happened, but judging from this posture, it seemed that someone was manipulating it in the dark.


    "Who is pretending to be a ghost here!" Elder Rose shouted into the air. The powerful air wave made his eyes become more fierce. In the dark, this person is not weak, even he is a little afraid, otherwise it would not be the case tension.


    "That''s the voice, that''s the voice!" Baguio said quickly, with a look of great displeasure, because this person is the grave robber.


    "Old man, why don''t you show up quickly and explain the matter clearly. This matter has nothing to do with us, but you have to explain it to them!" Ye Tian said hastily, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. He thought the old Taoist had already Fleeing, it seems that this old Taoist still has some conscience.


    It''s just that facing these words, the old Taoist priest didn''t show up, but instead let out a chuckle: "These little guys have nothing to do with me, I''m afraid they are just scapegoats, if you really mind If others are playing with your ancestral graves, you can come and chase me, old man, I will accompany you at any time."


    Baguio stood aside, stomping his feet in anger. After all, he spent a lot of money chasing the old Taoist. The old Taoist was hiding in the dark. He wanted to make a move, but he didn''t know where.


    "Elder Rose, why haven''t you made a move yet?" Baguio asked hastily.

 Chapter 3087

    "It''s not that I don''t want to fight, but this person is too weird, even I don''t have the certainty of victory." Elder Rose secretly said: "I''ll leave first, and I''ll make a long-term plan after returning to the cave."


    "How could this be possible!" Baguio shook her head hastily, with even more panic in her expression: "This matter is not a joke. If you let him go, I''m afraid you will find him again in the future. Could Elder Rose be able to take care of this?" responsibility?"


    Elder Rose froze on the spot, and suddenly looked at Baguio: "How dare you dare to question me, isn''t it too arrogant!"


    "It''s just telling the truth. I hope the elder doesn''t mind. If the elder is upset, the elder can punish me after returning to the cave. But this person is the enemy of the cave. If the elder doesn''t kill him, won''t he It will hurt my face!" Baguio is not polite, he has worked hard to find this old Taoist priest, and now that he is nearby, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "I''ve made it very clear just now, everyone will go back to the cave, if anyone dares to refuse, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Elder Rose said coldly: "Have you heard clearly!"


    Faced with these words, Baguio''s face gradually turned ugly. He never expected that things would become like this. Elder Rose was so tough, which made him a little disheartened


    "Since your elders have said so, let''s do what your elders want! Otherwise, when your elders get angry, it''s not something you can resist!"


    Xiao Longmei smiled coldly, looking towards Baguio.


    "You don''t have a place to speak here yet!" Baguio said coldly, "What are you, how dare you make such a show here!"


    "I''m nothing, but no matter what, I''m afraid you won''t be able to touch me!" Xiao Longmei said abruptly, "Even if you are the senior sister of Baihuadongtian!"


    "You said that the location is good, I really can''t move you today, you have that old Taoist behind you to protect you, but don''t be too complacent, one day you will fall into my hands, and at that time you will definitely die without a place to bury you! "


    "You can''t talk too much, I''m afraid it won''t be long, and it''s not certain who will fall into whose hands." Jian Yu smiled slightly: "There should be nothing wrong with what I said!"


    "Of course it''s good!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "After a few days, I''m afraid it''s not certain who will fall into whose hands!"


    Faced with these words, Bi Yao was quite angry, but he didn''t make a move, because he knew that it was meaningless for him to make a move now. There were old Taoist priests fighting behind him, and Elder Rose refused to make a move. He was probably at the end of his strength.


    "Elder Rose, I think today''s matter should stop here. After all, this matter is indeed not done by them, and if my guess is correct, the people in the dark are too powerful, so I am afraid it is not so easy to deal with. If you want to do it here , you can''t get any benefits."


    Han Xue said bluntly, her expression was extremely dull, after all, all this seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    Faced with these words, Elder Rose shook his head helplessly, turned around and left directly. He was not fully sure that he could defeat the old Taoist priest, and the old Taoist priest had been hiding in the dark, which made him quite afraid. If you make a move, I am afraid it will cause waves.

 Chapter 3088

    Seeing Elder Rose leave, Baguio felt quite helpless, but there was nothing he could do about it. After all, this was reality, and he couldn''t do anything in the face of real strength.


    "Fairy Biyao, it seems that you want to fetch water from a bamboo basket in vain." Han Xue said with a smile, "but don''t worry, Fairy Biyao, I guarantee with my personality that they are not with the tomb robbers. To save them, I have no idea!"


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, I hope you can have the last laugh, Baihuadongtian will never let this matter go!" Bi Yao said coldly, turned around and left with many disciples, her eyes even more indifferent.


    Facing this remark, Han Xue didn''t take it seriously, but looked indifferent, as if all this seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    Seeing everyone leaving, Ye Tian shouted to the surroundings: "I said old man, you caused the matter, shouldn''t you come out and solve it? At least come out to comfort us! After all, it''s not easy to take the blame."


    "I have a lot of fate with you, but if I play now, it is unnecessary!"


    The old Taoist secretly transmitted the sound, and the voice gradually disappeared. It seemed that he was unwilling to come out to meet each other. Ye Tian''s eyes were also displeased, but he couldn''t do anything about it. If the old Taoist came out, Ye Tian would never let him go easily.


    After all, Ye Tian had never done such wicked things, yet he was labeled as wicked. This was all done by old Taoist priests.


    "It''s not safe for you to be outside, why don''t you join Xingyun Cave!" Han Xue said: "After all, I am also doing it for your own good, but don''t worry, if you don''t want to join, I will never force others!"


    "Since Senior Sister Han Xue invites you so much, wouldn''t it be too unreasonable if we shirk it again?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "But after joining Dongtian, I don''t know if there are any restrictions."


    "Xingyu Cave is very casual, and there is nothing special about it."


    Han Xue waved her hand: "Besides, I am the senior sister of Xingyundongtian, if you have anything, you can come to me! So don''t worry too much."


    "Pavilion Master, are we really going to join Dongtian?" Jian Yu was stunned: "But doesn''t Long Jie still want to look for Senior Suzaku?"


    "You''re wrong, it''s not us joining, but you joining!"


    Ye Tian looked at Jian Yu and smiled a little: "After all, it is suitable for you to stay in Xingyu Cave."


    "Pavilion Master, you don''t mean to abandon me!" Jian Yu froze on the spot, looking at Ye Tian passionately: "If that''s the case, I won''t do it!"


    "Don''t worry, I just want you to stay here temporarily. When you come back from studying and become a teacher, Xiaolongmei and I will come to see you." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Then according to what you said, don''t I want to stay in Xingyu Cave alone." Jian Yu froze in place, and after a long time, she didn''t know how to speak.


    "It doesn''t matter, if you stay, there will never be any problems!" Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "When I find Senior Suzaku, everything will be settled."


    "Why do you bother so much? If you really want to find someone, I will send the disciples of Xingyun Cave to look for them, and I will have an answer in a short time." Han Xue said with a smile.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, are you serious?"


    Ye Tian''s eyes lit up, if he could really use the power of Dongtian, it would be a great thing.

 Chapter 3089

    "My words are as good as they say, and there will never be any mistakes!" Han Xue said bluntly: "I just don''t know if you are willing to wait!"


    "Of course I would!" Xiao Longmei nodded hastily, "We can become the registered disciples of Xingyundongtian, but we have other things to do when we come to the ancient fairy world. By then, we may have to leave the sect."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you are willing to go to Xingyu Cave, there will never be any problems!"


    Showing a faint smile, Han Xue said bluntly, with a little joy in his heart, but he was very clear that these people in front of him were extraordinary people. Although their strength is not very strong now, their talents are by no means ordinary people .


    When they came to the Paradise of Cave Heaven, before Ye Tian and the others entered, they felt a strong aura in the blessed land, and this aura was extraordinary. If ordinary people could absorb it, they might be able to prolong their lives. Absorbing, I''m afraid it can make one''s cultivation stronger.


    "What a powerful spiritual energy! Could it be that there is such a huge spiritual energy hidden in this cave!"


    With horror in her eyes, Xiao Longmei exclaimed, her expression was full of seriousness, he never thought that there would be such a huge aura in the Paradise of Heaven.


    "Dragon veins are already contained in the blessed land of the cave, which is why the spiritual energy is so full. If there is not enough spiritual energy, how can it nourish the cave and allow many disciples to concentrate on cultivation." Han Xue smiled and said: "After you enter the cave, Naturally I will understand."


    "I really didn''t expect that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people!"


    With horror in his eyes, Jian Yu sighed, after all, they came from the mortal world, and they didn''t know anything about it, but what they saw and heard today made their hearts full of shock.


    "You guys are very talented. You don''t have such a powerful spiritual energy, but you still have that kind of cultivation. If you can practice in such a place with abundant spiritual energy, I''m afraid you will get twice the result with half the effort." Han Xue said bluntly: "In this way, your cultivation will be able to Become stronger, and the strength will gradually become stronger."


    "Could it be the protective cover of the cave in front? There is a faint layer of fog!"


    Xiao Longmei looked forward, and at the same time there was a little horror in her eyes.


    "Yes, it is indeed a protective shield!" Han Xue said aloud: "After entering the cave, there are three main peaks. As for which mountain you want to go to, it depends on your chance!"


    Between the words, Han Xue had already led them through the protective cover and came to a pavilion. Inside the pavilion, an old man was lying on the table, looking very lazy.


    "Ge Lao, these are new disciples, please register with you."


    Han Xue said with a smile, and came to a white-haired old man. The white-haired old man looked extremely lazy, and his eyes were even a little lazy, but when he saw Ye Tian and others, his expression instantly became serious: " I said Miss Snow, where did you get these people? Judging from the situation, they don''t look like ordinary people."


    "Mr. Ge, please don''t joke. These few are all extremely talented people. It will be my blessing to join the Xingyun Cave in the future!" Han Xue smiled.


    "That''s not bad, these people are really extraordinary!" The white-haired old man nodded, and then took out three signs and put them in front of the three of them: "According to the rules of the Xingyu Cave, you must choose a mountain, the star There are three peaks in Meteor Cave Sky, Qingyun Peak, Bailong Peak, and Xingyue Peak, each of which has a special heritage!"

 Chapter 3090

    "Is there anything special about these three peaks?" Ye Tian asked curiously: "We have just come to Xingyu Cave, so we are not familiar with them!"


    "For example, Han Xue, he is in Qingyun Peak, which is also the main peak of Xingyun Cave, and Qingyun Peak also has the most disciples. If you want to make a comeback from here, I am afraid it will take ten years of training, and you need a certain amount of talent to be able to do it. Received key training from Qingyun Peak." The white-haired old man smiled and said: "And every year the chief disciple will appear in Qingyun Peak, which is also the reason why Qingyun Peak is thriving. Of course, you can also choose the second Bailong Peak."


    "Since there are three main peaks, why can''t we choose Xingyue Peak?"


    Ye Tian asked curiously: "Is this the worst?"


    "Choose Xingyue Peak?" The white-haired old man froze in place, and then smiled wryly: "Your vision is quite unique, but Xingyue Peak lacks the most resources, and most of the people in Xingyue Peak are dull disciples , you guys are so talented, why did you choose Xingyue Peak?"


    "So that''s it!" Xiao Longmei sighed from the side, in fact even he wanted to choose Xingyue Peak just now, but now that he got the answer, he naturally didn''t think so.


    "I think there is nothing wrong with choosing Xingyue Peak!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "If I guess right, Xingyue Peak has the least number of disciples, so you can practice quietly there."


    "That''s not bad. When you go to Xingyue Peak, there won''t be any fights. At least those disciples with dull aptitude don''t dare to trouble you easily."


    The white-haired old man said with a smile: "In that case, why don''t you go to Xingyue Peak!"


    Speaking of which, the white-haired old man registered the names of the three of Ye Tian.


    But at this moment, Han Xue hurried forward: "I said, old man, you can''t do things so dishonestly. They are so talented, how can they go to Xingyue Peak, they should go to Qingyun Peak!"


    "The name has been engraved on it, but you can change it at will." The white-haired old man lazily said: "Okay, don''t bother me anymore, hurry up and report with the token!"


    "Old man!"


    Han Xue was instantly angry. He didn''t expect that Ge Lao wouldn''t even sell his face. If Ye Tian and the others really went to Xingyue Peak, they wouldn''t get any resources. At that time, wouldn''t it be a waste of time.


    "Every strong person will experience a lot of things, and you don''t have to worry about it!"


    The white-haired old man said bluntly: "I think Xingyue Peak was the first of the three main peaks back then. At that time, there were a lot of talents, but today, they have fallen."


    "I think Mr. Ge did it on purpose." Han Xue smiled and said, "I almost forgot that Mr. Ge''s predecessor was from Xingyue Peak. You are trying to recruit talents for Xingyue Peak."


    "Look at what you said, I just thought that these three little dolls are destined for Xingyue Peak, so I mentioned it a little bit, but there is no other meaning." Elder Ge smiled lightly.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, I don''t think it''s a problem, after all, no matter where I am, I practice the same way!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "You don''t mind, but I brought you here no matter what. If you don''t get better resources in Xingyue Peak, wouldn''t it be a missed opportunity." Han Xue shook her head, showing even more helplessness.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t care about these words.

 Chapter 3091

    After finishing everything, the three of them came to Xingyue Peak. Xingyue Peak looked dilapidated and dilapidated. Compared with the other main peaks, it was not at the same level, which made them even more helpless.


    "I really didn''t expect that the Xingyue Peak is so dilapidated, if I knew we would not come here!"


    Xiao Longmei smiled awkwardly, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "Pavilion Master, will Senior Sister Han Xue send someone to help us find the Longmen Inn?"


    "Since we agreed, we won''t fall behind." Ye Tian said with a smile: "We can wait here with peace of mind! As soon as there is news, we will go to Longmen Inn to join Senior Suzaku. After all, our most important thing now is Improve our own strength, in the entire ancient fairy world, we are still too weak!"


    Xiao Longmei also nodded solemnly. This is a good statement. He has also realized that if he does not have enough strength to avenge Shenlongmen, it is impossible to do so. Therefore, he must work hard now. Only the truly supreme existence can make Cheng afraid, and only then can he avenge his family.


    "How many of you are new here?"


    Before Ye Tian and the others entered Xingyue Peak, they heard a voice. A fat disciple looked at Ye Tian and the others with disdain in his eyes: "I am the leader here, and I am also your elder brother!"


    "Elder brother?"


    Xiao Longmei froze in place. The chubby address in front of her probably hadn''t even reached the first level of the imperial realm. She even claimed to be the senior brother of Xingyue Peak. No wonder Xingyue Summit was so lonely.


    "We just joined the Xingyun Cave, and I hope the elder brother will take care of him in the future!" Ye Tian handed over the token, although the strength of the person in front of him is too weak to be worth mentioning in his eyes, but no matter what, They will continue to practice at Xingyue Peak in the future, so naturally they won''t make their relationship too rigid.


    "Come with me! I''ll take you to practice basic skills!"


    Big Fatty said that he has stayed in Xingyue Peak the longest, and has stepped into half of the imperial realm. In terms of strength, he is already the pillar of Xingyue Peak, so he is also Xingyue Peak''s senior brother.


    Following Fatty, it didn''t take long for Ye Tian and the others to come to a bamboo forest. This bamboo forest is very large, but the aura is very sparse, which is quite different from other places.


    "Chop bamboo here! I''ll take you to your residence after three bamboos have been cut!" Fatty said bluntly.


    And not far from the bamboo grove, there were several figures. These people were also Xingyue Peak''s disciples, but none of them had a strong aura. It seemed that the people who joined Xingyue Peak were not top figures.


    "Brother, they should be newcomers!"


    Another fat man came over, his name was Er Pang, he was ranked second in Xingyue Peak, and his strength was not very strong, and the ones next to him were three fat and four fat.


    Seeing so many fat people, Ye Tian''s head was full of black lines, and he didn''t know if Xingyue Peak was a training place, or what kind of place could raise so many fat people.


    "From now on, you will be five, six, and seven!"


    Fatty looked at Ye Tian and the others, his eyes became softer. After all, with such a ranking, the relationship between Ye Tian and them is also one step closer.


    "Thank you big brother!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, showing a small smile.


    But at this moment, Big Fatty suddenly took out three elixirs from his bosom: "We knew you would come before, so we gathered together, don''t dislike these three elixirs."


    "Is this a first-grade panacea?" Jian Yu asked in surprise.

 Chapter 3092

    "That''s right, it''s indeed a first-grade panacea. I didn''t expect you to have such eyesight." Fatty nodded with satisfaction: "We stole this pill from Qingyun Peak, so let us make it This is the meeting gift from senior brother."


    "That''s right, everyone is a family in the future, and we must unite as one. After all, we are weak in Xingyue Peak. If we don''t unite as one, we will be bullied." The third child said hastily.


    With these words, Ye Tian also had a warm current in his heart: "Since the senior brothers are so polite, then we will accept this pill!"


    Seeing Ye Tian accepting the pill, Fatty patted Ye Tian on the shoulder: "It looks quite strong, and it is also a good material for future cultivation. Although we Xingyue Peak are all people with poor qualifications, no matter what , this place is a blessed place, and being able to cultivate here is already a blessing."


    "Eldest brother is right!" Ye Tian nodded: "I don''t know who the peak master of our Xingyue Peak is? Are you going to pay a visit now?"


    "Master, his old man is not in the peak!" Fatty shook his head: "Besides, do you have anything to do with the peak master?"


    "It''s nothing!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly, then walked to the side and picked up the axe, ready to start chopping bamboo. This was the task given to him by the big fat man. He came to Xingyue Peak for the first time, so he naturally had to do it. example.


    It''s just that when he chopped it down with an axe, he realized that this bamboo is not simple, and it may be able to exercise people''s physique.


    It''s a pity that the three of Ye Tian are not ordinary people, they have even reached the emperor''s realm, and it is easy to deal with this bamboo.


    It wasn''t until Ye Tian chopped down the ax for the second time that he stopped him and fell to the ground in a panic.


    The big fat man on the side also showed a look of horror, this block is as hard as iron, even he would have to chop for three days and three nights before he can cut a single bamboo, unexpectedly Ye Tian only needs an ax to cut all the bamboo. It''s done.


    "Old Five, it seems that your skills are not weak, why were you assigned to Xingyue Peak? According to your strength, at least you have to go to Bailong Peak!"


    Fatty said aloud, even more curious.


    "No way, I was assigned to Xingyue Peak, and I think Xingyue Peak is pretty good!" Ye Tian smiled: "Eldest brother, why bother so much, in fact, no matter which mountain you are on, as long as you practice hard, you will definitely have A better future!"


    "I love this sentence!" Big Fatty nodded: "Just now we caught a pheasant in the back mountain, and we will have an extra meal tonight to clean up the dust for you guys."


    Everyone nodded one after another, showing joy, so naturally it couldn''t be better.


    After leaving the back mountain, they arrived at the front of Xingyue Peak, but they didn''t take a few steps before they saw several figures coming towards Xingyue Peak not far away, looking menacing, as if the visitors were not kind .


    "Isn''t this Senior Brother Chu Yun from Qingyun Peak?" Big Fatty hurried forward: "I don''t know what kind of wind it is that brought you here!"


    "I say fat man, you are quite courageous, how dare you pretend to be crazy in front of me!" Chu Yun said coldly: "You people in Xingyue Peak are just doing odd jobs, and you dare to go to Qingyun Peak to steal things, look at you! Are you tired of living!"


    "Senior brother Chu Yun, please don''t say that, how dare we go to Qingyun Peak to steal things!"


    Big Fatty hurriedly laughed along with him, and at the same time took out a pill, and secretly stuffed it to Chu Yun.

 Chapter 3093

    "I don''t want to do that!" Chu Yun took the pill and threw it on the ground, his eyes became sharp: "I can tell you, Qing Yunfeng will not let this matter go, you''d better give me an excuse, Otherwise, you guys will be out of luck!"


    "Senior brother Chu Yun, we did steal Qing Yunfeng''s pills, but this matter doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, after all, the pills belong to Qingyun Peak''s pill furnace, and you are not in charge!" The second and third eldest Said out loud, what they dislike the most is this Chu Yun, who usually shows respect in front of the elders, but is not polite to them.


    "Grandma, you are the only ones who dare to talk back!" Chu Yun yelled, and several disciples beside him even stepped forward and grabbed the second and third child, as if they were about to strike directly.


    "Don''t, don''t, you have something to say." Big Fatty hurried forward to stop him, but was kicked away by Chu Yun: "What are you, dare to plead in front of me, I can tell you, you go to Qingyun Peak to steal I will not make things difficult for you, otherwise you will have to suffer today! Just because you little bastards dare to go to Qingyun Peak to steal things, I am really impatient gone."


    "You guys are going too far!" Jian Yu said dissatisfied, "Even if they stole things, they should be punished by Dongtianfudi, not by you, not to mention that you want pills. If word spreads, wouldn''t it be even worse?" Make people laugh!"


    "Who are you? How dare you meddle in my affairs?" Chu Yun showed displeasure: "I can tell you, don''t meddle in my own business."


    "If we insist on it!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "It''s wrong for you to act like this!"


    "Fifth, don''t be confused, this is Senior Brother Chu Yun, Senior Brother Chu Yun from Qingyun Peak!" Big Fatty said hastily.


    "I don''t care which peak he belongs to. I only know that this is Xingyue Peak. They set foot on Xingyue Peak and make a big move inside Xingyue Peak. It is disrespectful to Xingyue Peak. If this is the case, they are unreasonable." First!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Yes, what you said is not bad at all, that is, we are rude first, but what can we do?"


    With wildness in his eyes, Chu Yun looked at Ye Tian with a sense of overwhelming dissatisfaction.


    "In this case, please brother Chu Yun leave as soon as possible, otherwise if something happens to you in Xingyue Peak, it won''t sound good when it gets out." Ye Tian shrugged, his expression even more indifferent.


    Following this remark, everyone''s faces gradually turned pale, especially Chu Yun, even in Qingyun Peak, no disciple dared to act wildly on him like this, let alone in Xingyue Peak, Ye Tian didn''t treat him like this How could he bear it.


    "Take this kid away! Today I want to see how hard his mouth is!" Chu Yun said abruptly, and the disciples next to him were also rude and grabbed Ye Tian directly. .


    Big Fatty looked shocked, and hurriedly blocked Ye Tian behind him: "He just came here and didn''t understand the rules. Senior Brother Chu Yun must not be as knowledgeable as him. No matter what Senior Brother Chu Yun orders in the future, I will try my best to do it. There will be no sloppy."


    "Fatty, just because you want to intercede?" Chu Yun grabbed Fatty''s hair and threw him out. Ye Tian stepped forward to help him, and his face became gloomy.

 Chapter 3094

    "Little bastard, you are quite courageous, and you dare to knock me back, just because you little bastards from Xingyue Peak want to be my enemy?" Chu Yun said coldly: "Don''t forget , I am from Qingyun Peak, if you dare to fight here, let alone you can''t beat me, even if you can beat me, you will suffer a lot!"


    "I never care about those things. I only care about right and wrong. If you apologize to Senior Brother Big Fatty now, I don''t care about it like you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Ye Tian said coldly: "I just came to Dongtian Paradise. I don''t want to cause any trouble, it''s best to calm things down!"


    "Old five, don''t say any more!" Fatty hurriedly stopped him. Although he was a little wronged, he didn''t care at all in his heart. He didn''t want Ye Tian to stand up for him, because he knew that it would hurt Ye Tian.


    "Brother Fatty, you don''t have to worry too much, leave this matter to me!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, as if everything was under his control, even Chu Yun in front of him, he never took it seriously.


    "I''m quite courageous, but I just don''t know how strong I am!"


    Chu Yun said coldly: "I want to see what kind of abilities you guys have! How dare you be so arrogant in front of me!"


    Following these words, everyone''s faces gradually turned pale, especially Fatty and the others. They were most afraid of Chu Yun, and even more afraid of people from Qingyun Peak, so every time people from Qingyun Peak came to Xingyue Peak, they would be treated unfairly. The treatment, and there is no place to reason, because Xingyue Peak is too weak, and there is no one to support it.


    "Third and fourth, hurry up and take fifth away, no matter what happens, don''t let them get hurt!" Fatty said quickly.


    The third and fourth children nodded quickly without any hesitation, and walked towards Ye Tian directly. Ye Tian had just arrived at Xingyue Peak, and they would not let Ye Tian suffer any grievances. Naturally, they are senior brothers. Thought.


    It''s just that Ye Tian is not willing to leave. He wants to see what Chu Yun wants today. No matter what, this place is Xingyue Peak, and people who don''t reach other peaks are doing wild things here. Ye Tian seems to be so.


    "Big fat, you are getting more and more courageous now, and you don''t even listen to my words, and even want to fight me!" Chu Yun said coldly: "I think you have eaten the heart of a bear, or else I wouldn''t have the guts to do so!"


    "Senior brother Chu Yun, what my fifth brother said just now is right. This is the territory of Xingyue Peak. You brought people to Xingyue Peak, and you are so motivating. If the master of Xingyue Peak knows about this, I''m afraid you will If you can''t eat, walk around!"


    "It''s just a big joke. Xingyue Peak is gone long ago, Fengfeng Master doesn''t care about world affairs, not to mention that you Xingyue Peak only accept rice buckets, and everyone is as fat as a pig. Me talking?" Chu Yun said coldly: "Today you dare to offend me, and I will make you look good!"


    Facing these words, everyone''s expressions became more indifferent, but they never thought that things would become like this.


    "Eldest brother, I don''t think there is any need to reason with them, just let me meet him! I really want to know how powerful the people at Qingyun Peak are!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "After all, I haven''t seen you for a long time." I made a shot, and it happened that the bones were also a little itchy."

 Chapter 3095

    "Fifth, don''t be joking. Senior brother Chu Yun is a master of the imperial realm, and he has already reached the third level of the imperial realm. How can you deal with it!" Big Fatty said quickly: "Hurry up and retreat, let senior brother Chu Why don''t you accompany me, so Senior Brother Chu won''t make things difficult for you!"


    "I''ve always been a soft-bodied person. Now that they''ve ridden us, we can take them seriously. As I said just now, this is Xingyue Peak, not Qingyun Peak. They came to How can making waves here make them feel better!" Ye Tian said with indifference in his eyes, "If this continues, we Xingyue Peak will lose face."


    Fatty and the others trembled, they never thought of turning back, because they knew that they were the disciples with the worst qualifications, and they were not qualified to fight against disciples from other mountains, but Ye Tian''s words just now woke him up. over them.


    "It''s the opposite of the sky. It really is that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. You just came to the blessed land of Xingyu Cave and you don''t know anything about the situation here. That''s why you said such ridiculous things. If you dare to do something today, he will The entire Xingyue Peak will probably be trampled to the ground!"


    With indifference in his eyes, Chu Yun said bluntly: "If you don''t believe me, you can try it. I will definitely make you regret it last time!"


    Ye Tian couldn''t bear it anymore, so he stepped forward directly to Chu Yun''s side: "Since you are so impatient to die, then I will help you!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian punched out, and it seemed that the wind was calm and fierce. Chu Yin wanted to fight back, but suddenly sensed Ye Tian''s powerful punching wind, and his face turned livid in an instant, because in his opinion, the whole It is impossible for Xingyue Peak to have a strong existence, and even the Emperor Realm cannot exist, but the strength Ye Tian has shown now makes him full of horror.


    bang...


    Following the sound of the bombardment, Chu Yun flew violently, and his face became extremely gloomy. As a disciple of Qingyun Peak, he had never suffered such humiliation. Now he was not only defeated by Xingyue Peak, but also defeated In the hands of a new disciple, if this matter gets out, his reputation will be good.


    puff¡­¡­


    Chu Yun spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was ugly, and his Taoism was extreme. What happened in Xingyue Peak today is simply a lifelong shame for him.


    "Senior brother Chu Yun, are you okay!" Several disciples said, their faces turned ashen, and they were even a little jealous of Ye Tian. After all, Ye Tian just defeated Chu Yun with a single punch, which is enough to show that Ye Tian''s strength is far from that of Ye Tian. Far above Chu Yun, it is not at all able to resist, otherwise such a thing would not have happened.


    "What can I do, what can I do!" Chu Yun wiped away the blood, and at the same time slowly stood up, looking at Ye Tian: "The good boy is really skilled, I didn''t expect to take advantage of me not paying attention. Under such circumstances, you were able to defeat me, but you will definitely pay the price for what you did today, and even the entire Xingyue Peak will be destroyed."


    "Isn''t this ridiculous? You are not from Xingyue Peak, so what qualifications do you have to say such a thing!"


    Ye Tian said coldly: "As long as I stay at Xingyue Peak for a day, you won''t be able to touch anyone in Xingyue Peak. If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try, but I want to tell you that I am Those who have a bottom line have touched my bottom line, and I will never let it go."

 Chapter 3096

    "Wait!"


    Chu Yun made a gesture of wiping his neck towards Ye Tian, ??turned around and left him directly. He was not Ye Tian''s opponent. He knew the situation from the fight just now, so he left in a desperate manner, but he was definitely not easy to talk to. , Now that he has reached this point, he will definitely go to ask someone for help, and he will definitely make Ye Tian pay the price.


    When Chu Yun was waiting to leave, San Pang and the others showed their horror: "I really didn''t expect that the fifth child would be so strong, even Chu Yun is no match for him!"


    "Who says it''s not! If there is a chance, we should learn from the fifth child. After all, we have been shrinking. There is no way. We have been shrinking for so many years, and they still bully us like this." The fourth child said: "Brother Although the senior brother has no skills, he has always defended us and suffered a lot!"


    "Okay, don''t talk too much, pack up your things quickly and go back to the accommodation!" Fatty said repeatedly, and at the same time walked towards the residence, without saying a word to Ye Tian, ??as if he was thinking about something in his heart.


    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu Chuli stood aside, watching silently, and did not make a move.


    "Pavilion Master, don''t tell me, you were very handsome just now!" Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "Even if you don''t make a move, I will definitely do it. I didn''t expect the disciples of Qingyun Peak to be so frivolous , but Senior Sister Han Xue is also from Qingyun Peak!"


    "This matter has nothing to do with several major peaks, it''s just a matter of personal conduct." Ye Tian said bluntly: "It seems that senior brother is unhappy, I have to persuade him, at least as a disciple of Xingyue Peak, never It can be bullied by other winds, otherwise Xingyue Peak''s luck will become lower and lower."


    "That''s right, you can''t let others bully you!" The second child also nodded aside, looking rather solemn, they were used to being bullied, if Ye Tian didn''t resist, they might be bullied again today.


    When he arrived at the residence, Ye Tian went straight to Dapang''s room. Dapang sat in the center of the room, looking quite worried, and even his eyes became serious: "Xiaotian, it''s not that I want to blame you, But this matter is no small matter Chu Yun, he is a villain and cannot be easily offended. Now that you have offended her, you will definitely not have a good life. Anyway, you just joined Xingyue Peak not long ago, why don''t you just leave! "


    "Eldest Brother, you mean to drive me out of Xingyue Peak?" Ye Tian smiled wryly, with embarrassment in his eyes, he just hit Chu Yun with his hands, I didn''t expect Big Fatty to think so .


    "I don''t have the right to expel you from Xingyue Peak. I just want to tell you that if you don''t leave, I''m afraid you won''t win. Chu Yin will never let it go. I''m afraid he has sent someone to go." Fatty quickly Said: "At that time, you will not be an opponent at all, so it may be the best choice for you to leave the blessed land and cave now!"


    "Eldest brother, don''t worry, I have my own measure in this matter." Ye Tian nodded: "So don''t worry about it, elder brother, I will never let that Chu Yun succeed!"


    "As I said just now, Chu Yun is not a good stubble!"


    With a serious look in his eyes, Big Fatty quickly said, this matter is not a joke, if it gets too big, it may not end at all, especially if it causes a battle between the disciples of the two peaks.

 Chapter 3097

    "Brother Fatty, don''t worry, what I said will never be wrong, and since I will teach him what I said, I will definitely convince him." Ye Tian said bluntly: "You may not know clearly, In this world, if you meet the strong, you will be strong, if you are trampled under your feet all the time, you may not be able to raise your head for the rest of your life, are you willing to do this in order to stay in Xingyue Peak senior brother?"


    "I understand what you said. It''s a pity that there is a big man behind Chu Yun. Offending him is the same as offending him. At that time, I''m afraid you will be unable to escape, so I let you leave Fufu now." Brother Dongtian, I definitely didn''t mean to harm you!"


    Fatty said repeatedly, his eyes were more serious, after all, this point is definitely not a lie, let alone a joke.


    It''s a pity that facing these words, Ye Tian didn''t care, and instead smiled: "Don''t worry, senior brother, I have my own limits on this matter, and I will never make it difficult for senior brother, no matter how big there is behind Chu Yun What about the characters, I want to see how many masters he can invite!"


    "Let me tell you the truth!" Fatty smiled wryly and said, "Chu Yun has an older brother in Bailongfeng. I heard that he has a huge power, and his strength is not bad. If he really came to trouble us, we would have nothing to resist ability, and by that time even you, fifth child, will be affected!"


    "So that''s the case, I thought it was a big deal!"


    Ye Tian saved the provincial prison, so he didn''t take it seriously at all. You must know that among the many disciples in the entire Dongtian Paradise, only Han Xue has reached the realm of the venerable, and the others simply don''t have this ability.


    And Ye Tian has a vajra in his hand. If he really fights, I am afraid that even the half-step Venerable Master will not be Ye Tian''s opponent. It can be said that Ye Tian is already the number one person in the Venerable Realm, so he does not want to fight. Need to be afraid of anyone.


    "Eldest brother, I think what Lao Wu said is right. We can''t just endure it, or we will get bullied by others in exchange for it, and it''s not like we take it seriously. This time, since Lao Wu started , we will directly resist to the end, we must not let them despise!" The third and fourth said quickly.


    Facing these words, Big Fatty stood aside for a long time, but he didn''t know how to say it. After all, according to his thinking, this matter must not be head-to-head. .


    "Well, since Xiaotian has said so, then we will never leave, no matter whether Chu Yun will come to make trouble, we must do our best to resist!" Fatty Liansheng nodded.


    Ye Tian also nodded quickly, showing a happy expression: "That''s right, after all, those are all belongings outside the body, so you don''t need to pay too much attention to them. As for Chu Yun''s affairs, leave it to me!"


    "Fifth, sixth, seventh, you are all disciples of my Xingyue Peak, how can we seniors stand by and watch you get hurt, after they come, we will definitely not retreat!" Fatty said bluntly, and several other people also nodded one after another, showing even more solemnity.


    "I just came to Xingyue Peak today, senior brother, you want to cleanse me up!" Ye Tian looked at Big Fatty: "I have to make some special dishes, otherwise I won''t be able to enjoy myself."


    "No problem, absolutely no problem!" Fatty laughed quickly, "I''m the best at cooking."

 Chapter 3098

    After leaving Xingyue Peak, Chu Yun touched the corner of his mouth, and there was blood overflowing again, his face was extremely ashen, even he never thought that he would be defeated by Ye Tian, ??and he was so vulnerable. No one in Xingyue Peak dared to turn against him before, but now it is very different.


    "Senior Brother Chu Yun, where are we going now?" A disciple asked aloud, "I have suffered a loss today, should I go to Qingyun Peak and tell Senior Sister Han Xue about this matter, so that Senior Sister Han Xue can come forward in person."


    "You know what, if Senior Sister Han Xue is really asked to come forward, at most they will be punished slightly, and it will not cause substantial harm to them. I was punched just now, but I will remember it firmly. Repay ten times more." Chu Yun said coldly, feeling even more unhappy.


    Faced with these words, the other disciples nodded quickly. They had heard about Ye Tian''s strength, and they had seen it with their own eyes. At this point, they might only be able to use extraordinary means.


    As one of the three main peaks, Bailong Peak hovers beside the mountain like a white dragon.


    After Chu Yun was beaten, he did not rush to Qingyun Peak, but came to Bailongfeng. In a courtyard of Bailongfeng, a man was resting with his eyes closed. He seemed extremely serious. The aura was not comparable to that of Chu Yun.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Tianhai said in a deep voice, "Aren''t you at Qingyun Peak?"


    "Brother, I was beaten by someone, you will definitely have revenge, or I will die with regret!" Chu Yun cried and said, "Look at my eyes and the scars on my face, They were all beaten by that person!"


    "As a disciple of Qingyun Peak, who on earth is so cruel that you can''t even beat you!"


    Chu Tianhai frowned: "What the hell is going on with this matter? Explain everything clearly, otherwise don''t blame me for not reminding you when the time comes!"


    "Brother, you don''t have to threaten me. I will tell you everything. This kid is simply daring. He has just entered the Paradise of the Cave. Not only does he dare to do anything to me, but he also wants to meddle in other affairs!" With seriousness in his eyes, Chu Yun said without hesitation.


    "How is this possible? How can those little bastards of Xingyue Peak make waves?" Chen Tianhai shook his head. It¡¯s embarrassing to say it.¡±


    "Brother, I''m your younger brother. If you don''t help me with this matter, I will speak ill of you when I get back to the family!" Chu Yun said quickly, "After all, I''m just doing this for a favor. If you don''t help me I realized it, I really don''t know what to do!"


    "Alright, alright, since you have already invited me, I will naturally go to Xingyue Peak, and at the same time I will ask you clearly, you should go back to Qingyun Peak first!" Chu Tianhai nodded and said: "After all, no matter what, you are also Qingyun The disciples of the peak are not allowed to enter and exit the peak casually."


    Facing this remark, Chu Yun nodded again and again, having already got his senior brother''s answer, he naturally didn''t need to pay too much attention to those things.


    "Brat, today I want to see how long you can jump."


    After finishing speaking, he took Chu Tianhai and rushed towards Xingyue Peak.

 Chapter 3099

    But inside Xingyue Peak, Big Fatty cooked such good dishes that the whole courtyard could smell the fragrance. At the same time, there were a few bottles of wine beside them, which seemed quite tall.


    "These wines are not ordinary wines, they were brewed many years ago!" Fatty said happily: "It just so happens that today is the day when the fifth, sixth, and seventh join in, let''s celebrate them."


    "Isn''t this wine stolen?" Xiao Longmei was stunned for a moment before she said, she seemed a little childish.


    "That''s right, it was indeed stolen from Qingyun Village." The third child smiled cheerfully at the side: "You don''t know that Qingyun Peak has a lot of supplies, but it''s a pity that they don''t give us any, because our The talent is too poor, and he is not worthy of being a disciple of the sect at all."


    "Third senior brother doesn''t need to say that. If it is true, I''m afraid they won''t accept us. We came to Xingyue Peak, it must be arranged by heaven." Ye Tian laughed.


    "That''s not bad!" Big Fatty nodded: "As Xiaojian said, all of this is arranged by the heavens. We must not miss the details here. As for the matter of Chu Yun, the soldiers came to cover it up. Can they still kill us!"


    Teacher Lao San also nodded quickly, with more excitement in his eyes. They finally saw hope now. After all, it is the best thing for Big Fatty to be enlightened. Only when Big Fatty is awakened can he lead everyone to glory.


    But they know that it is impossible for them to become top-notch existences with mediocre aptitudes, but Ye Tian is not an ordinary person. Maybe there is such an opportunity, so they will definitely protect Ye Tian and never let Ye Tian God suffers any harm.


    But at this moment, outside Xingyue Peak, there are more than a dozen figures rushing towards this side. They look aggressive, and they don''t seem to be any kind. These people are just in the same situation as Chu Tianhai and the others who came here. The purpose is to find fault.


    "I think you have eaten the guts of the ambitious leopard!"


    The cold voice spread throughout the entire mountain, and Chu Tianhai was seen standing tall in the center, with killing intent in his eyes, staring at Fatty and the others.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianyan got up slowly, looked at Chu Tianhai, and watched carefully for a moment before she became disdainful. Forget it, it''s not worth mentioning in Ye Tian''s eyes.


    "He''s the only kid. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be in such a mess. Brother, you must not let him go easily!" Chu Yun said, with a faint killing intent in his eyes.


    Chu Tianhai also looked at Ye Tian, ??revealing dark blue eyes: "You are quite courageous, even my younger brother dared to move, don''t you know? I am already considered a strong person in Bailongfeng, as for you Xingyue Peak dared to do such a rampant thing.


    "As the saying goes, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend others. If it wasn''t for him to strike first, how could I do it!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "No matter where this matter is said, I''m afraid I will have you, so I hope Chu Tianhai Brother, don¡¯t take it too seriously. If you really want to avenge him, I can accompany you to the end. But I still say that, I don¡¯t want to be an enemy of anyone, and I don¡¯t want anyone to embarrass me. If someone really wants to embarrass me , I will also make him pay the price."

 Chapter 3100

    "Are you threatening me?" Chu Tianhai sneered, with murderous intent in his eyes: "Just because you dare to say such a thing, it seems that this day is about to change!"


    "I''m just telling the truth, and I hope Brother Chu will forgive me." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "After all, Xingyue Peak doesn''t want to be an enemy of anyone. If Brother Chu really wants to make a move, he should think about it. After all, this matter Speaking of which, it''s not our fault, but Chu Yun''s arrogance!"


    "You mean to say that all of this is my fault?" Chu Yun took a step forward, showing serious eyes: "You are quite courageous, my brother came to Xingyue Peak in person, you still dare to say such a thing, don''t you?" Are you really not afraid of death?"


    "Everyone is afraid of death, but I''m just seeking truth from facts." Ye Tian sneered: "I think you should understand what I mean, and this is the territory of Xingyue Peak. As disciples of other peaks, you should not enter it at will. At least let us know!"


    Following this voice, Chu Tianhai burst into laughter instantly: "I''ve never heard of it. You have to be notified after entering Xingyue Peak. You are just a disciple who just arrived, how dare you be so arrogant!"


    But at this moment, around Xingyue Peak, there are already many disciples waiting and watching. These people came here after hearing the news, and know that many things have happened in Xingyue Peak. Naturally, they came here to join in the fun.


    "I still haven''t noticed that there are a few new disciples from Xingyue Peak. They seem to be quite crazy. Even Senior Brother Chu Tianhai didn''t take it seriously. They will all be drowned!"


    "So it''s not! Who doesn''t want to be brave, after all, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, this sentence has never been missed!"


    The sound of conversation kept ringing out, and everyone looked at the courtyard with even more solemn eyes. After all, Chu Tianhai''s coming in person this time may be a motivating force, and he will never let it go.


    "Although we are new disciples, we are still from the Meteorite Cave, no matter what, you can''t go too far!" Xiao Longmei said, "If you leave something to talk about, it will be bad for you."


    "It''s a joke. I, Bai Longfeng, have never been afraid of Xingyue Peak. Could it be that you, Xingyue Peak, can turn the world upside down and dare to challenge Bai Longfeng?" Chu Tianhai said coldly.


    Big Fatty and the others stood aside, but they didn''t know what to say. In fact, in the deepest part of their hearts, they had long believed that Xingyue Peak was the worst, and they were also the worst. That''s why they fell into such a situation. insult.


    "Senior Brother Chu, I only call you Senior Brother Chu out of respect for you. I hope you can think clearly, and you should know the pros and cons of this!"


    Ye Tian said aloud: "If you really want to make a move, it''s not me who made a fool of yourself here today, but you, Senior Brother Chu!"


    "I think you are crazy!" Chu Yun sneered at the side: "Do you think that you can be my brother''s opponent if you can beat me? You really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth."


    As soon as these words came out, Fatty and the others also nodded secretly. It was impossible for Ye Tian to defeat Chu Tianhai, because in the entire White Dragon Peak, Chu Tianhai was a figure who could be ranked high. With Ye Tian''s means, How can it be done.


    "I don''t need you to teach me what to do." Chu Tianhai smiled coldly: "If everyone in Xingyue Peak kneels down to apologize to my brother today, I can give you a chance, if not today, I will be flat Xingyue Peak!"

 Chapter 3101

    "It''s such a bold tone, you dare to say such words!" Ye Tian was furious, with a cold light in his eyes: "If that''s the case, I would like to see what Brother Chu''s brilliant move is!"


    "I don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, how dare a new disciple be so proud! Today I will discipline you for Xingyue Peak!"


    After finishing speaking, Chu Tianhai stepped out with strong wind and indifference in his eyes. No matter what, he is also a master of Bailong Peak. How could he give up when he came to Xingyue Peak? .


    But at this moment, feeling this fierce wind, Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously, instead his expression was indifferent. How could he take it seriously for a mere seventh-level emperor.


    And many disciples watching at Xingyue Peak shook their heads for a while: "It seems that they are in serious trouble now, Chu Tianhai of Bailong Peak is a master of the seventh level of the Emperor Realm, even in the entire Paradise of Heaven, he can defeat him There are probably very few people."


    Facing this remark, several other disciples also nodded one after another. They had the same opinion on this matter. Even if many disciples of Xingyue Peak made a move together, they would definitely not be Chu Tianhai''s opponent.


    It''s a pity that when Ye Tian really made a move, Chu Tianhai was hit by Ye Tian''s palm like a ball, and he didn''t even have room to maneuver.


    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and Chu Tianhai showed shock: "How is this possible, how could you have such strength!"


    "Too much bullying, if you want to insult others, you will be the one who is insulted in the end!" Ye Tian shook his head: "I hope you can understand, after all, only when you have no distracting thoughts can your strength gradually improve. I''m afraid it''s hard to make an inch!"


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense!" Chu Tianhai was furious, and once again displayed his stunt, rushing towards Ye Tian. As for being injured by Ye Tian just now, he thought it was just an accident.


    And in that instant, his figure flew out again, the corner of his mouth was still bloody, and even his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    Chu Yun stood aside, trembling even more, even he did not expect that Ye Tian''s strength could reach such a level.


    Fatty at the side was also surprised. The disciples who were able to come to Xingyue Peak were not talented people, but the strength Ye Tian showed was far beyond their imagination.


    Before Ye Tian took Chu Yun out, they felt that Ye Tian was not simple, and now even Chu Tianhai was no match for Ye Tian, ??which was enough to see that Ye Tian was not in the pool.


    "If you make another move, I will show no mercy!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "When the time comes, I will make you a useless person. If you don''t believe me, you can try it!"


    Chu Tianhai stood up and frowned at the same time. He wanted to be brave here and show off his majesty, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian''s strength was far above him. He was not Ye Tian''s opponent at all.


    "Dark horse, this is definitely a dark horse!"


    Surprised voices kept ringing out, and many disciples who were watching said that they were all from Qingyun Peak and Bailong Peak, and the purpose of coming to Xingyue Peak was naturally to watch.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Ye Tian''s strength could reach such a level that even Chu Tianhai was no match.


    "You wait for me, today''s matter is endless!"


    Chu Tianhai coldly threatened before turning around and preparing to leave.

 Chapter 3102

    "When did I say you could go?"


    An icy voice came out of Ye Tian''s mouth, and he looked at Chu Tianhai solemnly, with a cold light in his eyes: "I said before that Xingyue Peak is not a place where you can come and go whenever you want. Let me solemnly say it again here, no matter who it is, no one can easily step into Xingyue Peak, there are no rules, and if anyone steps in easily in the future, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Fatty and the others stood aside, and their eyes showed joy. They were too weak before Xingyue Peak. If they were so weak, anyone could bully me, or even treat them like cows and horses, but Ye Tian What they did today made them full of envy.


    "What do you want!" Chu Tianhai turned to look at Ye Tian: "Could it be that you really dare to do something to me?"


    "Apologize to Brother Fatty, I can let you live, or you will regret it!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "People in Xingyue Peak are not easy to bully, I want you to know this truth!"


    "Apologize to him?" Chu Tianhai laughed instantly, looking at Fatty: "Fatty, do you want me to apologize to you?"


    "No, no!" Fatty shook his head quickly, and was even more frightened. How dare he ask Chu Tianhai to apologize to him for what kind of character Chu Tianhai is? Isn''t this a fantasy.


    Chu Tianhai didn''t bully him, he was already a respected ancestor.


    "Brother, he offended you just now, so he naturally wants to apologize to you. This is also a reasonable thing, and you don''t have to shirk." Ye Tian smiled and said: "After all, I am a member of Xingyue Peak. Bullying."


    Fatty froze on the spot, and nodded quickly after a long time, looking at Chu Tianhai: "Old Five is right, you should apologize if you did something wrong, this is also respect for me, Xingyue Peak!"


    "I think you don''t know how to live or die!" Chu Tianhai was furious instantly. Fatty didn''t dare to speak like this before, but now with Ye Tian''s backing, he can speak freely.


    "Why, it seems that Senior Brother Chu doesn''t want to apologize." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If that''s the case, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "What do you want!" Chu Tianhai said coldly, "I''m a disciple of Bailong Peak, if anything happens in Xingyue Peak, you all have to bear the responsibility."


    "It''s okay, I don''t care about those at all, since you are so arrogant, why should I make it easier for you!"


    With a flick of Ye Tian''s finger, a strong gust of wind crushed him, and he came to Chu Tianhai''s side in a blink of an eye, with an infinite deterrent force.


    puff¡­¡­


    Chu Tianhai spewed out blood suddenly, and the meridians all over his body were scattered by Ye Tian''s strength just now.


    "How dare you abolish my cultivation!" Chu Tianhai said angrily, "I am the proud son of Bailongfeng, how dare you do such a thing to me!"


    "I''m just like this. I don''t know how to do things. Since you don''t want to apologize, I will naturally punish you." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Now you should know how powerful I am?"


    But at this moment, many disciples watching at Xingyue Peak also showed horror. They did not expect that Ye Tian would be so talented, and directly crippled Chu Tianhai''s dantian.


    Once the dantian is broken, it means that it will be difficult to cultivate in the future. What a big event this is, but I didn''t expect it to develop to this point.


    "Brother, are you alright!" Chu Yun hurried forward, even more frightened, because today''s incident has already caused a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 3103

    "My cultivation, my cultivation is dissipating!"


    With fear in his eyes, Chu Tianhai said in a hurry, he is a seventh-level master of the imperial realm, and he may have a bright future, but he did not expect to meet Ye Tian, ??and his cultivation base was abolished by Ye Tian. It is also quite a blow.


    Fatty stood on the spot, but his forehead was covered with beads of sweat. Even he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so direct. He thought Ye Tian was threatening, but he didn''t expect to do so.


    "I am a man of one thing, and since I say it, I will do it." Ye Tian smiled and said: "So I warned you before, you still have to have a bottom line in life!"


    "My brother is a master of the seventh rank of the emperor, don''t you fear that the sect will blame you!" Chu Yun looked at Ye Tian: "By that time, you will know how big things will be."


    "I''ve reminded him before, but it''s a pity that he never takes me seriously, so I can''t blame me." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "As for Dongtian Paradise, this is even better. Your brother has already become a Trash, could it be that Dongtian Paradise will expel me because of a trash!"


    Following these words, even Chu Tianhai''s face became gloomy to the extreme. He never thought that Ye Tian would have such an idea, and with such powerful strength, even if he tried to reason now, he would not be able to say it. For any reason, after all, he came to Xingyue Peak alone, and even made trouble for Fatty and others.


    "It seems that this little guy is quite good, and he knows this aspect recently!"


    Not far away from Xingyue Peak, there was a conversation with extremely obscure voices. The aura of these people was terrifying, and it was by no means comparable to Chu Tianhai, but they did not show up.


    "Wait, you wait for me!" Chu Yun pointed angrily: "I will never let this matter go, and Bai Longfeng will not let it go, you just wait to accept the punishment!"


    Ye Tian didn''t shy away: "If you have any skills, you can come directly at me. I want to see how this matter will be handled."


    Not long after, Chu Yun and the others left, and the people who were watching not far from Xingyue Peak also dispersed. After all, this matter had nothing to do with them, but there was a strong man in Xingyue Peak, and this matter was spread widely. There was an uproar, and many people came to Xingyue Peak, wanting to say hello to Ye Tian.


    It''s just that facing these things before him, Ye Tian didn''t care at all. After all, he never cared about these things.


    "It''s all my fault for not being able to protect you well!" Fatty looked at Ye Tian: "Now that you have abolished Chu Tianhai''s cultivation base, I''m afraid you have caused a catastrophe, and Dongtianfudi will never be merciful .¡±


    "I''m just eliminating harm for the people. Besides, with his kind of virtue, I''m afraid he can only stop here. Why let him waste his cultivation resources!" Ye Tian shrugged, his eyes became more indifferent .


    Faced with these words, Big Fatty shook his head: "I know you made the move for me, and I will take this to heart, but you should prepare your things now and leave Xingyun Cave directly!"


    "Eldest senior brother is going to drive me away this time?" Ye Tianbai glanced: "I won''t leave, besides, nothing will happen, I know that the top management of Dongtian Paradise don''t value these things the most!"


    Fatty wanted to cry but had no tears, but he didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 3104

    "It''s true that the upper echelons of Dongtianfudi don''t look at these things, but junior brother, do you know that you have been abolished today, a talented young man in Bailongfeng, I am afraid that Bailongfeng alone will not let it go, and it won''t be long before Bailongfeng will come out in full force. Let''s make dumplings at Xingyue Peak." Er Fatty said: "At that time, even if the peak master comes, I''m afraid he won''t be able to save you, after all, facing strong pressure, the peak master has nothing to do!"


    "As long as the elders in the cave are not busy, not many people can do anything to me, even if there are many disciples from Bailongfeng together!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I never care about these things."


    Fatty and the others were slightly startled, and they didn''t know how strong Ye Tian was, and the words he said were even more shocking, and even made people feel untouchable.


    And Chu Yun had brought Chu Tianhai back to Bailongfeng. Many disciples of Bailongfeng saw that Chutianhai''s cultivation base was abolished, and at the same time heard the rumors, there was a trace of blood in their eyes.


    "Xingyue Peak is just a few bastards, and dare to do such a thing, we must not let Senior Brother Chu be wronged!"


    "So it''s not! Xingyue Peak is the weakest among the three main peaks, they are not qualified to have the right to speak at all, and they dare to attack senior brother!"


    There were constant conversations in Bailongfeng, and everyone was extremely displeased. After all, they never expected that a master of the seventh level of the imperial realm would be so easily abolished by others, and they didn''t know Ye Tian''s What level of strength has reached.


    "Everyone, don''t worry. If you want to seek justice, I''m afraid Senior Brother Bailong will have to act in person, otherwise we will have no hope at all." Chu Yun said, they knew very well that Ye Tian could abolish Chu Tianhai''s cultivation. I am afraid that his own strength is not lower than the seventh level of the imperial realm, and may even have reached the eighth level of the imperial realm. He is very clear about these.


    "That''s right, let''s invite Senior Brother Bailong now to let him crush Xingyue Peak. We must not let Xingyue Peak be so rampant, otherwise we will have no way out in the future!"


    Many disciples of Bailongfeng said that they hated Xingyuefeng to the bone, not only for the present, but also for the past.


    Chu Yun helped Chu Tianhai back into the room. Chu Tianhai spat out a mouthful of blood. His face looked extremely pale, and even more helpless. He was a master of the imperial realm before, but he didn''t expect that now But it was even more unacceptable to have his cultivation base abolished.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will definitely avenge this revenge for you. I will invite Senior Brother Bailong right now. As long as Senior Brother Bailong is willing to make a move and treat that kid like a slap in the face until then, I will definitely let him Pay the price!" Chu Yun said with solemnity in his eyes.


    "You have to be more careful about that kid''s extraordinary personality, otherwise I won''t be defeated by him." Chu Tianhai reminded: "After all, I was too careless, otherwise I wouldn''t have suffered such a disastrous defeat."


    "Brother, you don''t need to say more, I understand all these things, so don''t worry, I will definitely seek justice for you, even if I can''t do it, others will be able to!"


    Chu Yun said repeatedly, then turned around and left the room, even more resolutely, at this point, he had no choice.

 Chapter 3105

    Not long after, his figure came to a thatched hut in Bailongfeng, and inside the thatched hut was a young man who was practicing in seclusion, and he looked even more serious.


    "Brother Bailong, you can''t ignore what happened today, no matter what, you have the right to speak within the three main peaks!" Chu Yun knelt in front of Bailong, his eyes were extremely solemn , as long as he can deal with Ye Tian and the others, he doesn''t care so much.


    "I''ve also heard about your affairs. You were the ones who broke into Xingyue Peak first. I''m afraid there is nothing you can do about it. After all, no matter what, I''m just a disciple of Bailongfeng." Bailong said bluntly: "I hope you can understand!"


    "Of course we understand!" Chu Yun quickly nodded, "But no matter what, Senior Brother Bailong is from Bailongfeng. Could it be that Senior Brother Bailong just refuses to ignore people from Bailongfeng being bullied?"


    "I have made it very clear just now. Although I am from Bailongfeng, I will not interfere with the affairs of the mountain. Since you want to play, then go and play on your own." Bailong said coldly: "As long as you restrain yourself At all, it¡¯s impossible for this to end.¡±


    Chu Yun stood by the side, showing helplessness. He did not expect Bailong to be so heartless, and he didn''t seem to intend to help them. You must know that they are all disciples of Bailongfeng. Bailong refused to make a move, but they didn''t know what to do. Only then can Ye Tian be taken down.


    "Brother Bailong, no matter what, we are all from Bailongfeng. If you don''t make a move, I won''t be able to kneel!"


    Chu Yun knelt down, and his eyes were extremely solemn. He hated Ye Tian deeply. With Bailong''s help, this matter would become a matter of course. At that time, as long as Ye Tian was seriously injured, he would Then he can take the opportunity to attack Ye Tian.


    "Brother Bailong, please take action!"


    A few more disciples came over and knelt down in front of Bailong. Not long after, the entire Bailong Peak was crowded with people, and many people came to Bailong and begged him to come out of the mountain.


    Because they knew very well that within the entire Bailong Peak, Bailong was the strongest and most likely to defeat Ye Tian.


    After all, no matter what, Ye Tianjingtian''s methods are indeed shocking. I am afraid that only a strong man like Bailong can cause waves.


    But at this moment, facing more and more disciples bowing down, Bai Long frowned slightly. Just as Chu Yun said, he is still a disciple of Bai Longfeng no matter what. If something happened to Bai Longfeng, how could he, Do nothing.


    More and more disciples came to Bai Long and wanted to ask Bai Long to help. They did not regret Chu Tianhai, but their dignity as Bai Longfeng people, because they felt that Bai Longfeng''s dignity was being provoked. Qing Yunfeng provoked them, and they probably had nothing to say, but they were provoked by the weakest Xingyue Peak. Isn''t this a big joke.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Bailong sighed: "Leave a line in life, so that we can meet each other in the future. Chu Tianhai likes to be aggressive in life, that''s why he came to this field. You want me to fight now, did you forget?" ? It will be the pinnacle battle of the sect in the near future. If I make a move at this time, if there is any mistake, who will be able to replace me in the pinnacle battle at that time!"

 Chapter 3106

    "Senior Brother Bailong, just because you are the pillar of Bailong Peak, you should stand up for us." Chu Yun said, "After all, this matter has been escalated to two peaks. If Senior Brother Bailong sits idly by, wouldn''t it be letting people from other peaks Watch the joke."


    "That''s right! Senior Brother Bailong, this matter involves a lot, you can''t sit idly by, otherwise it will make people laugh!"


    Several disciples also nodded repeatedly, they knew very well that if Bailong didn''t make a move this time, they would not only be ridiculed by Xingyue Peak, but also looked down upon by Youth Peak.


    After so many years, their two peaks have been fighting openly and secretly. Bai Longfeng has always wanted to surpass Qingyun Peak. If even Xingyue Peak can''t be surprised, what qualifications do they have to say such a thing.


    Seeing the requests from many disciples, Bailong also frowned slightly. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, but that he was preparing, preparing for the peak battle in the Xingyun Cave, which is really the place where the proud son of heaven should go. Naturally, he was unwilling to participate in the open and covert struggles between the two.


    Seeing that Bailong remained unmoved, all the disciples were also a little disappointed. Chu Tianhai, as an elite of Bailongfeng, was beaten and maimed at Xingyue Peak.


    "Senior Brother Bailong, are you so heartless!" Chu Yun said repeatedly, his eyes filled with anger.


    "I won''t take action. If you really want to deal with that person, you can report the matter to the law enforcement team, and they will give a fair verdict."


    Bailong said bluntly: "I only focus on cultivation and don''t want to worry about other things!"


    Chu Yun stood on the spot, but he was a little angry in his heart. No matter what, they were all from Bailongfeng. Bailong''s separation of ties made him feel helpless.


    Seeing Bai Long''s refusal, everyone gradually left. Although they complained in their hearts, they didn''t dare to speak too much. After all, Bai Long is the number one master of Bai Longfeng, and no disciple dared to offend easily.


    After leaving Bailong''s residence, Chu Yun reluctantly came to Chu Tianhai''s room, looking at Chu Tianhai, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Could it be that Senior Brother Bailong refuses to make a move?"


    Chu Tianhai said in a deep voice, his eyes also became lowered, he is also a master of the seventh rank of the imperial realm, but now he is very embarrassed.


    "Bailong refuses to take action, so I can only report this matter to the law enforcement team!" Chu Yun said aloud, "He must pay the price."


    "Sending out the law enforcement team is not good for you. After all, you are the first to go to Xingyue Peak. According to the law enforcement regulations of the law enforcement team, it may not be able to stop him, and even you will be involved." Chu Tianhai said in a deep voice: "Bailong What did your brother say?"


    "Bailong''s meaning is very simple. He won''t make a move now. He will wait until the peak battle to show his strength. It seems that he wants to show it in the peak battle!" Chu Yun said bluntly.


    "Let''s stop this matter! You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Chu Tianhai said helplessly: "The strength of that person from Xingyue Peak is very small, even if Senior Brother Bai Long takes action himself, there may not be much chance of winning."


    "How is this possible? He is the chief disciple of Bailongfeng. If he doesn''t have this strength, then who in the entire Xingyun Cave can control him!" Chu Yun couldn''t believe it.


    "In the Xingyun Cave, among the many disciples, I am afraid that there are very few who can cure him. Now I have become like this because I broke into Xingyue Peak. It''s of no use!"


    Chu Tianhai shook his head helplessly: "You have to remember, in this world, no one can really help you except your own family!"

 Chapter 3107

    "Is that the way to go?" Chu''s eyes became cold: "You are the pride of my Chu family, and now you can''t practice. After returning to the family, I''m afraid my father will be furious!"


    "I have already become a crippled body, and it is even more impossible to stay in the Xingyun Cave. From now on, the future of the Chu family can only be recruited into your hands." Chu Tianhai shook his head: "After returning to the family, I will try my best to Arrange someone to help you get rid of him!"


    "Brother, do you mean that you want to use external forces?" Chu Yun was slightly startled: "This is not allowed by Xingyu Dongtian. If Dongtian finds out, it may cause endless disturbances."


    "I am no longer able to cultivate, let alone a person from the cave, and the cave can''t rule me." Chu Tianhai said coldly: "When he went out to practice, the accident started in the hands of other immortal cultivators. This is a very normal thing. Is not it!"


    "My brother is still thoughtful!" Chu Yun nodded slightly.


    In the entire cave, even if Bailong made a move against Ye Tian, ??he probably wouldn''t kill him, but if the Chu family made a move, Ye Tian would definitely be able to go and never return.


    In the past few days, there were rumors about Ye Tian in the three peaks, and the news seemed to be flying all over the sky. It can be said that everyone knew it.


    In the past, Big Fatty and others could only shrink back in Xingyue Peak, but now for some reason, no matter where they go, no one dares to bully them, because many disciples of Xingyue Cave Sky know that Xingyue Peak has a master, a very A very strong master.


    "We''re going to have another extra meal tonight!"


    On the cliff of Xingyue Peak, Fatty held a few pheasants in his hands, and looked quite happy: "Xiaotian, how is your cultivation going?"


    "I have stabilized my breath!"


    Ye Tian slowly breathed out before standing up: "Brother Fatty, the people from Bailongfeng haven''t troubled you these days, have they?"


    "Look at what you said, since that battle, not only Bailongfeng, but also Qingyunfeng people have looked at us with admiration, and dare not despise Xingyuefeng!" Fatty said repeatedly: "We have never spoken so straight before. Waist, it''s been different since you came!"


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Tian smiled and said: "If someone bullies you, you can tell me!"


    "Don''t worry, fifth, you are now the backbone of our Xingyue Peak. If you hadn''t come to Xingyue Peak, our life would not be so comfortable." Big Fatty said with a smile: "Tonight I will make roast chicken for you guys." , everyone likes to eat the roast chicken I made, you see that you are not very fat when you come to Xingyue Peak, you must have not eaten well."


    Ye Tian''s head was full of black lines, and he showed a wry smile. He didn''t want to be like everyone else, otherwise his image would be ruined.


    The stars were shining brightly. On the edge of the cliff, Fatty and the others had already set up a fire, and the food roasted on the fire looked quite satisfied.


    "Old Five, I''ll give you this chicken leg!" Er Fatty walked over, holding a chicken leg in his hand: "If you hadn''t stood up for us, our Xingyue Peak would have been trampled underfoot all the time, it''s alright now, the others People from several major peaks are not so prejudiced against us.¡±


    "People don''t offend me, and I don''t offend others. If they hadn''t gone too far, I wouldn''t have shot so hard." Ye Tian said bluntly: "But then again, I will abolish that Chu Tianhai''s cultivation base, Bai Longfeng But there is no movement at all, which is somewhat inappropriate."


    "I just heard that Chu Yun wanted to invite Senior Brother Bailong to come forward, but was rejected!" Big Fatty said.

 Chapter 3108

    "Rejected?" Ye Tian asked curiously, "What is the strength of Senior Brother Bailong?"


    "At least reached the ninth level of the emperor''s realm, and may even be half a step into the realm of the venerable!"


    With a serious look in his eyes, Fatty hurriedly said: "I heard that the reason why Senior Brother Bailong didn''t make a move was not because he didn''t intend to deal with you, but because when he was preparing for the peak battle, he became the arrogance of the Starfall Cave!"


    "The Battle of the Peak?" Ye Tian ate the chicken leg, but curiously asked, "What is the Battle of the Peak?"


    "It''s the competition between the three peaks. When the peak battle starts, it will be a contest among many disciples. If you can stand out, you will be rewarded by Dongtian, become the mainstay of Dongtian, and may even be promoted to an elder." Fatty said enviously.


    "What kind of strength do you need to become a Dongtian elder?" Xiao Longmei asked from the side, he was a little curious.


    "At least Master, the Xuanyue Empire has three major caves, and the elders of each cave must be strong in the realm of the venerable. If you have not even reached the level of venerable, you can only become a reserve elder!" Fatty said seriously: "Just Like Senior Sister Han Xue of Qingyun Peak, he is a preparatory elder, but after this peak battle, he may be promoted to an elder, and it is rumored that he has reached the state of venerable!"


    "Senior Sister Han Xue?" Ye Tian froze on the spot, nodded slightly: "He is indeed very strong, and it is understandable that he can become the elder of Dongtian."


    "That''s right, among the many disciples in Dongtian Paradise, there is no one who does not admire Senior Sister Han Xue!" Fatty nodded quickly, with admiration in his eyes.


    "That''s not wrong, just like our Big Fatty Brother, he is Senior Sister Han Xue''s admirer!" San Pang smiled and said: "We all know about it, but we can''t spread it. , or you will lose face."


    "Really?" Jian Yu chuckled at the side: "The child didn''t realize that Big Fat Brother still has this skill!"


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense, if this gets out, it will be bad for Senior Sister Han Xue''s reputation!" Fatty said hurriedly, with embarrassment on his face.


    Facing this remark, everyone was quite meaningful and began to tease Big Fatty.


    But at this moment, from the sky not far away, there was a rainbow coming towards this side. After a closer look, it was discovered that it was a figure driving a flying sword and came to the Xingyue Peak. Under the light of night, it looked very special. of the dust.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue!"


    Fatty stood up fiercely, his face became even redder. He never thought that Han Xue would come to their Xingyue Peak. You must know that Xingyue Peak has no reputation in the Xingyu Cave. Will come first, let alone Han Xue.


    "Ye Tian, ??how are you doing here?"


    Han Xue smiled at Big Fatty before looking at Ye Tian.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister Han Xue, for your concern. Xingyue Peak is really good." Ye Tian nodded and smiled, showing a slight smile.


    "You are doing well, but I heard that when you just came to Xingyue Peak, you abolished Chu Tianhai of Bailong Peak!" Han Xue said angrily: "This matter almost got into the law enforcement team! "


    "It seems that Senior Sister Han Xue came to Xingshi to inquire about the crime today." Ye Tian said helplessly, "If he hadn''t been too ignorant of the sky and the earth, I wouldn''t have killed him either!"


    Faced with these words, Han Xue was very helpless: "The sect has its own rules, so you must not be so reckless in the future!"

 Chapter 3109

    "Senior Sister Han Xue said, I should listen to the instruction." Ye Tian nodded and smiled, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Senior Sister Han Xue coming here?"


    "Of course I''m here to remind you!" Han Xuebai glanced at him, "You don''t know that this matter of yours is raging in the cave. Fortunately, it was Chu Tianhai who came to Xingyue Peak to provoke you. Have you abolished it?" Get caught, or you will be in trouble when the time comes."


    "It''s all right. I never cause trouble. If it wasn''t for someone being too provocative, I would have taken a strong shot." Ye Tian said bluntly, and he did not shy away from it.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Fatty hurriedly said: "Senior Sister Han Xue, we let you worry about it, but don''t worry, our fifth son is definitely not a troublemaker, and I will teach him well in the future, never Let this happen again!"


    Han Xue smiled slightly, but shook her head: "Actually, I came to Xingyue Peak today mainly to inform you that it will be a peak battle in a while, so you have to be prepared!"


    At this point, Han Xue looked at Jian Yu and Xiao Longmei. She knew very well that these people were extraordinary people, and in the past few days, he could clearly feel that the aura of the three of them had strengthened a lot , I''m afraid it won''t be long before these three people will surpass him.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, don''t worry, I won''t let Xingyue Peak talk too badly about the battle at the peak!" Ye Tian smiled, and asked at the same time: "Senior Sister Han Xue, I asked you to inquire about the news. I wonder if there is something wrong?"


    Han Xue nodded and said, "I''ve got some clues, and it won''t be long before I can confirm the authenticity of Longmen Inn, and I''ll tell you more about it then!"


    "Really!" Xiaolongmei was pleasantly surprised at the side, but he never expected that Han Xue would really be able to find the Longmen Inn.


    "I never lie, so you don''t have to worry about it." Han Xue smiled, and at the same time took out a cheat book: "This is the supreme mind method of Xingyundongtian. Mine, but I have practiced enough immortal arts, I don''t need them anymore!"


    Ye Tian took the secret book, and when he saw the big characters on the secret book, he felt a little excited: "I''ve heard about it for a long time. In the ancient fairy world, there is a secret method of cultivating immortals, which can greatly improve the actual combat ability of a cultivator. , presumably the secret technique that Senior Sister Hanxue gave me will not be too simple."


    "Don''t think about it too much. If it''s really a good thing, I''m afraid I would have practiced it long ago." Han Xue smiled and said, "You should be very clear about this!"


    "You can''t say that, Senior Sister Han Xue, how can you treat me badly for such a good person." Ye Tian said to himself: "But then again, what is the meaning of the battle at the top, and why do people treat the top of the top? The battle is so interesting!"


    "Because the pinnacle battle is the stepping stone of strength, many people can indirectly improve their strength during the pinnacle battle, which is why the sect holds the pinnacle battle, and every year the pinnacle battle, There will always be outstanding people who will show their talents, and they will be the training targets of the cave in the future." Han Xue said: "I remember the last peak competition, I was the outstanding outstanding person, and now I have become a reserve elder. After the game, I''m afraid I will be promoted to a real elder."


    "Then congratulations to Senior Sister Han Xue!" Ye Tian hurriedly cupped his fists.

 Chapter 3110

    "It''s just a guess, and I don''t know the real situation." Han Xue shook her head: "But no matter what, you have to work hard to practice, and I am optimistic about you."


    "Thank you, Senior Sister, for your concern!" Ye Tian cupped his fists.


    At this time, Big Fatty was holding a chicken leg and came to Han Xue: "Senior Sister, you must be a little tired when you came from Qingyun Peak, why don''t you eat chicken legs, just to replenish your energy!"


    Han Xue froze on the spot, looked at Fatty and the others, showing a strange look, wanted to laugh but didn''t laugh, Fatty and the others didn''t practice well, they messed with food all day long, everyone was fat, It makes people want to cry without tears.


    After taking the chicken leg, Han Xue took a bite, but she was surprised for a moment: "I''ve never eaten such a delicious chicken leg, how is it made?"


    "Of course it was done by the ingenious and ingenious brother Big Fatty." Ye Tian smiled and said, "Isn''t Big Fatty Brother very talented!"


    "That''s right, this culinary skill is good, and there are indeed some tricks." Han Xue nodded and smiled: "If you can put this mind on cultivation, you might be able to make rapid progress in the future!"


    "Senior Sister is right, I should practice more!" Fatty scratched his head, showing an embarrassed expression.


    But at this moment, Han Xue didn''t say much, said something to Ye Tian, ??and left Xingyue Peak.


    Looking at the leaving figure, Fatty felt mixed feelings in his heart, but Han Xue''s unintentional words just now made his heart tingle.


    "Brother Big Fatty, don''t take it seriously, what Senior Sister Han Xue said just now didn''t mean that." Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "Look, didn''t he just praise your chicken drumsticks for being delicious!"


    "You don''t need to comfort me, I know what kind of person I am, and I know that I am not worthy of Senior Sister Han Xue." Fatty waved his hand: "As Senior Sister Han Xue said, if I put all my thoughts on In terms of cultivation, the strength is not so low!"


    Seeing that Fatty blamed himself so much, Xiao Longmei froze in place, not knowing how to persuade her.


    "Big Fat Brother, you can''t give up on yourself. After all, Senior Sister Han Xue is still waiting for you. If you can, try to catch up. Maybe with the talent of Senior Brother, you can become the peak master of Xingyue Peak in the future. If this is the case, It is not easy to pursue Senior Sister Han Xue." Ye Tian fanned the flames.


    "That''s right. It just so happens that Xingyue Peak has no successor. As long as Big Fat Senior Brother devotes himself to cultivation, he will definitely become the Peak Master in the future. It will not be difficult to pursue Senior Sister Han Xue." Jian Yu also nodded aside.


    "Really?" Fatty was a little unsure, and suddenly smiled, as if he had found his target.


    "Of course it''s true, it can be false!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "So don''t be so sad, big fat brother, and practice hard after tonight, and one day you will be able to rise to the top."


    "Well, from now on, I will follow Lao Wu, and I have to work hard to cultivate. Only in this way can Senior Sister Han Xue take another look!" Fatty nodded solemnly: "I know that I am not even qualified to talk to Senior Sister Han Xue .¡±


    Everyone froze in place, but also nodded slightly. In fact, talent is doomed from birth. Unless you are a wise and foolish person, no matter how hard you work, it will only become vain in the end, especially on the road of cultivating immortals. .

 Chapter 3111

    Seeing Big Fatty leave, everyone lost interest in an instant. The chicken was indeed delicious, but if there were no elders to greet each other, no matter how delicious they ate, they would not have a taste for it.


    After everyone left, the three of Ye Tian were sitting on the cliff, looking up at the sky full of stars, looking even more abrupt.


    "I really didn''t expect that we have been in this ancient fairy world for a while, but we don''t even know where the Dragon Gate Inn is, and we don''t know if Senior Suzaku is good!" Xiao Longmei said.


    "Don''t worry, since Senior Sister Han Xue promised us, there will be absolutely nothing wrong, so you don''t have to pay too much attention!" Ye Tian said: "The most important thing for us now is to improve our strength. Only then can the opponent feel fear, after all, the one who destroyed the Shenlongmen is not an ordinary force, if the guess is correct, then the holy land behind it is probably even more terrifying than the Xingyun Cave!"


    "That''s right, I also have this premonition!" Xiao Longmei nodded and said, "But no matter what, I have to find out the real culprit, only in this way can I avenge everyone in Shenlongmen."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, then took out the cheat book from his pocket, watched it carefully for a while, but became more fond of it.


    "Mie Tian Shen Palm, the name is domineering, but I don''t know how powerful it is." Jian Yu said: "But the things that Senior Sister Han Xue gave should not be too bad."


    "Shen Mie Tian Shen Palm, after refining it, can it really destroy even the sky?" Ye Tian muttered, his eyes were full of expectation.


    In the past few days, Ye Tian has been practicing this Mietian God Palm, but he has been practicing quite hard, and he doesn''t know why. But Tian couldn''t feel the power of Mietian God''s Palm.


    When he was puzzled, Ye Tian became even more curious. After all, the Mietian Divine Palm was a cultivation method given to him by Han Xue. According to normal circumstances, it should never be bad, but the power Ye Tian displayed did not make any waves.


    After thinking about it all afternoon, Ye Tian was still puzzled, so he walked outside. He wanted to go to Qingyun Peak and ask Han Xue for advice. After all, this secret method was given by Han Xue himself, and Han Xue must know it.


    "Old five, where are you going?"


    Big Fatty stepped forward and said, looking at Ye Tian with a slight smile.


    "I''m going to Qingyun Peak, in Mietian God''s Palm, I always feel that something is wrong, I want to ask Senior Sister Hanxue." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Brother Big Fat, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s nothing, so you''re going to Qingyun Peak, since that''s the case, please help me bring something."


    Fatty took out a roast chicken from his hand: "Help me hand it to Senior Sister Han Xue, don''t say I sent it."


    "Senior Brother Fatty, are you kidding me? Don''t say you gave it to me, could it be that I gave it to you?" Ye Tian gave a white look: "It doesn''t seem appropriate!"


    "I''m afraid that Senior Sister Hanxue will blame me for not cultivating." Fatty Luo said weakly, "You can do me this favor, fifth!"


    "This is a favor. If I don''t say that you gave it to me, Senior Sister Han Xue will definitely think that I gave it to her. By then, your kindness will be buried." Ye Tian shook his head: "I think Big Fatty Brother, you go with me, and hand it over to Senior Sister Han Xue directly, so you can kill two birds with one stone!"

 Chapter 3112

    Fatty didn''t say anything, threw the roast chicken to Ye Tian, ??and left directly. He only wanted Han Xue to taste it, but he didn''t want Han Xue to know.


    He couldn''t be more clear that Han Xue was not something he could hope for, and the favored child of Xingyu Cave Heaven was naturally not something he could get close to.


    Looking at the figure of Big Fatty leaving, Ye Tian felt a little helpless, but he couldn''t say much.


    It wasn''t long before Ye Tian came to Qingyun Peak. The peak of Qingyun Peak soared into the clouds, and it looked lifelike. There were a few cranes beside it, just like in a landscape painting.


    In Qingyun Peak''s square, many disciples were practicing swordsmanship, it looked extremely neat, compared with Xingyue Peak, it was simply unsightly.


    "No wonder everyone wants to enter Qingyun Peak, such a huge scene, I''m afraid no one is not envious!"


    Ye Tian sighed, and there was a gleam in his eyes.


    After walking a few steps, Ye Tiantian smiled at a disciple, "I don''t know where Senior Sister Han Xue of Qingyun Peak lives?"


    "Who are you, do you have anything to do with Senior Sister Han Xue?"


    That disciple was suspicious, and looked at Ye Tian: "Senior Sister Han Xue is a preparatory elder, not everyone can see it, you should not be a disciple of Qingyun Peak!"


    "I''m not!"


    Ye Tian nodded, then said with a smile: "I am a disciple of Xingyue Peak, and I have something to do with Senior Sister Han Xue."


    "It turned out to be from Xingyue Peak!" The disciple was a bit more contemptuous: "Don''t you know! Disciples of Xingyue Peak are not allowed to enter Qingyun Peak casually, this is a rule established before!"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Tian frowned slightly: "I just came to find something about Senior Sister Han Xue, and there is no other meaning. I hope you can pass it on to me."


    "Look at what you said, Senior Sister Han Xue is a busy person, how can I have time to take care of you!" The disciple shook his head: "You should go back and forth from there! If everyone wants to find Senior Sister Han Xue , Senior Sister Han Xue is so busy!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian frowned deeply. He came to Qingyun Peak not to be provocative, but just wanted to ask Han Xue for advice. I didn''t expect that he would be despised by others for the real purpose of Mietian God''s Palm. If it were Big Fatty, I''m afraid it would be even more unpopular.


    "It seems that this is not what you said!"


    Ye Tian smiled coldly, and walked directly inside: "I came to Qingyun Peak just to find someone, not to provoke trouble, and you have no right to let me leave."


    After speaking, Ye Tian walked forward on his own. Although he didn''t know where Han Xue was, Qingyun Peak was so big, so it would not be difficult to find Han Xue.


    But at this moment, that disciple''s expression turned ugly in an instant. He was bullied when he was at Qingyun Peak, and because of his low cultivation level, his stomach was full of anger. Now even the people of Xingyue Peak look down on him. How could it make Ye Tian feel better.


    "I said how can you be like this, I just said that this is Qingyun Peak, what are you, you dare to act wild here!" The disciple stood in front of Ye Tian, ??looking even more arrogant Very: "The disciples of Qingyun Peak are different from the disciples of Xingyue Peak. You are just doing odd jobs, how dare you yell at me?"


    "I don''t want to make trouble here, please get out of the way!" Ye Tian looked indifferent.


    "If I don''t let it!"


    With displeasure in his eyes, the disciple said proudly: "This is Qingyun Peak!"

 Chapter 3113

    "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    With indifference in his eyes, Ye Tian said with a faint smile: "I don''t want to attack you, but if you insist on doing this, I will never make it easier for you!"


    "Everyone, come and take a look, I''m almost dying of laughter, people from Xingyue Peak dare to challenge Qingyun Peak!"


    That disciple laughed loudly, his eyes became even more insolent, he was squeezed out in Qingyun Peak, now he can find someone to vent, how could he let this opportunity go.


    With the sound of shouting, many people in Qingyun Peak waited and watched, not knowing what happened, they all looked over here.


    Ye Tian also frowned, he came to look for Han Xue, he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing, but it made him gain experience.


    "I said just now that I don''t want to conflict with you, but you don''t know what to do!"


    "Assigned to Xingyue Peak, it''s just a bunch of wine bags and rice bags. Do you think that if Xingyue Peak has a genius, you can be ignored by Qingyun Peak?" The disciple sneered: "Even if your genius from Xingyue Peak comes, He also wants to pay respect here!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian sneered: "What do you mean by that, do you have to fight against me today?"


    "Just because you are a kid, are you qualified to talk to me like this?"


    The disciple was not polite, and came to Ye Tian''s side in a blink of an eye, and slapped Ye Tian with a palm, which contained a wave of spiritual energy, which seemed extremely vast.


    In Qingyun Peak, many people waited and watched. They did not expect that there would be a fight here. Although such things often happened in Qingyun Peak, once something happened, it would attract great attention.


    Seeing all the people coming to watch, that disciple''s eyes became even sharper. He couldn''t pretend to be rich in Qingyun Peak, so Ye Tianlai could be used as a target, which was exactly what he wanted.


    It''s a pity that his palm had just been slapped, but it was caught in the air by Ye Tian abruptly, and he didn''t even take it seriously.


    "How is this possible!" The disciple showed his brilliance, his eyes full of disbelief, he has stepped into the imperial realm anyway, although he is not a peerless master, nor does he have any extraordinary talent, but he is also a master of the imperial realm.


    "If you want me to be a target and a stepping stone for you, I''m afraid you have miscalculated." Ye Tian smiled and said: "I remember that Chu Tianhai of Bailong Peak was abolished by me not long ago. You are so rampant, do you also want to be deposed?"


    "It''s you, you''re the pride of Xingyue Peak!" That Ming disciple''s eyes flustered, even people like Chu Tianhai were no match for Ye Tian, ??so how could he possibly be able to defeat Ye Tian.


    "It''s indeed me!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, his eyes became sharp: "But then again, if I don''t return your blow to me like this, I''m afraid it won''t be good."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian slapped out with a palm, and the disciple fell to the ground with a bang, with blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and his face was even paler.


    Many disciples in Qingyun Peak were astonished. They did not expect that Ye Tian''s methods were so extraordinary, and people from Xingyue Peak did something in Qingyun Peak.


    All of a sudden, many people gathered to watch, even with a little bit of anger, as if their authority had been violated. Although the injured disciple had nothing to do with them, but he was from Qingyun Peak, how could they He has a good look at Ye Tian.

 Chapter 3114

    "This is just a small lesson. If there is another time, you will probably be the same as that Chu Tianhai of Bailongfeng!" Ye Tian said coldly, looking extremely domineering.


    He doesn''t want to cause trouble here, but he is very clear that if he is too weak, he will be bullied after all. This is also a truth that Ye Tian has always understood.


    At this moment, many disciples looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to do, and there was dissatisfaction in their expressions. They never thought that Ye Tian would be so arrogant in Qingyun Peak.


    Although many disciples were aggrieved, they didn''t dare to stop Ye Tian at will when they saw Ye Tian walking towards the inside of Qingyun Peak. , I''m afraid I don''t have that strength yet.


    But at this moment, above Qingyun Peak, there are four or five figures coming with swords. They look extremely powerful and are incompatible with the costumes of many disciples. Everyone''s eyes are extremely lonely, even with a sharp look. .


    "Law enforcement team, the law enforcement team is here!"


    There was a sound of surprise, even though I was looking forward to it, the members of the law enforcement team were all from Qingyun Peak. Ye Tian made a move in Qingyun Peak, and the law enforcement team had the right to interfere.


    Ye Tian also looked towards the sky, frowning slightly, but he didn''t expect that he would provoke the law enforcement team by making a random move.


    "Who are you, why do you want to do it on Qingyun Peak?"


    A man came down with a sword, dressed in white, his eyes looked even more arrogant, and stood in front of Ye Tian.


    "I''m a disciple of Xingyue Peak, and I want to find Senior Sister Han Xue." Ye Tian said aloud: "The reason why he made the move just now is that he was too arrogant and insisted on blocking me. According to the rules of Xingyu Cave, other As long as the people in Feng don''t cause trouble, they haven''t violated the rules of Jing and Dongtian!"


    The man in white sank slightly, and his eyes became sharper. Many people in the room stepped back. The aura of the law enforcement team was too strong for them to resist, and they knew very well that the law enforcement team had the right to kill first and then play. People dare to offend.


    They know even more that those who can join the law enforcement team are all people who are the pride of heaven, so no one dares to offend the law enforcement team easily.


    It''s just that Ye Tian in front of him seemed to have a calm expression, and he didn''t take the law enforcement team seriously, and he didn''t even pay the minimum compliment.


    "You are right, as long as there is no conflict, it is not a violation."


    Shen Haotian said coldly: "But you have overlooked one point, the person lying on the ground is precisely your hand."


    "What does this brother mean to say that I have violated the rules?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes. The opponent''s aura is very strong, and his strength is not weak. If he really wants to force it on him, he really doesn''t know what to do. .


    "You can put it this way!" Shen Haotian said bluntly: "As the captain of the law enforcement team, I naturally have to lead by example. You should understand what I mean. Please cooperate and go to the Law Enforcement Pavilion!"


    Many disciples present were secretly happy. Going to the Law Enforcement Pavilion has no good fruit to eat. Even if they can come out under normal circumstances, they will probably suffer flesh and blood. They know it very well.


    Ye Tian also frowned, knowing that the law enforcement team was heading towards Qing Yunfeng. If they really went to the Law Enforcement Pavilion, it might not be a good thing, but if they didn''t go now, it would cause endless troubles.

 Chapter 3115

    "Senior Brother Shen, he is only a member of Xingyue Peak, he dares to do something on Qingyun Peak, you can''t let him go easily!" The disciple got up, looking extremely rampant.


    Shen Haotian didn''t care, but looked at Ye Tian: "You don''t follow me now, could it be that you want to disobey the order of the law enforcement team?"


    "The law enforcement team is where Dongtian''s power lies, and I really dare to violate it." Ye Tian smiled and said: "But I want to find Senior Sister Han Xue, and I must let Senior Sister Han Xue decide for me in this matter!"


    "Han Xue?" Shen Haotian''s eyes became sharp, and a powerful aura surged around him, and he even had a killing intent towards Ye Tian.


    "This kid must be crazy! He dared to mention Senior Sister Han Xue in front of Senior Brother Shen. I''m afraid there will be trouble today!"


    "So it''s not! I think this kid is probably crazy! Brother Shen Haotian will not let him go easily!"


    Many disciples chatted and looked at Ye Tian with pity. Everyone in Qingyun Peak knew that Shen Haotian and Han Xue had a grudge many years ago, and the grudge was not shallow. Now that Ye Tian mentioned it face to face, I''m afraid Shen Haotian will not let this go easily.


    "Come here, take him back to the Law Enforcement Pavilion!" Shen Haotian said coldly, at this point, he can''t bend the law for personal gain, but since Ye Tian has a relationship with Han Xue, he won''t make it easy for Ye Tian .


    The other Tianjiao in the law enforcement pavilion nodded slightly, and walked towards Ye Tian, ??as if they were suppressing a prisoner, but Ye Tian stepped back a few steps and smiled at the same time: "I just said that I want to Look for Senior Sister Han Xue, after he comes, I will follow you to the Law Enforcement Pavilion!"


    "I don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth, so you dare to resist?" Shen Haotian instantly showed killing intent: "The Law Enforcement Pavilion has the right to kill first and then play. If you dare to resist, you will die!"


    Ye Tian frowned slightly: "It seems that no matter whether I resist or not, there is nothing good to eat today. In this case, why should I listen to you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Tian''s body was full of breath. If he was really escorted back to the Law Enforcement Pavilion, he didn''t know what would happen. He is not a fool.


    Shen Haotian laughed instantly. What he wanted was Ye Tian. As long as Ye Tian resisted, he would have a reason to deal with Ye Tian. As for why he wanted to deal with Ye Tian, ??it was probably because he was dissatisfied with Han Xue in his heart: "You still don''t make a move!"


    Following Shen Haotian''s words, several men stepped out one after another, stepping towards Ye Tian.


    And not far away, many disciples were also looking forward to it. Although Ye Tian belonged to Xingyue Peak, he was the arrogance of Xingyue Peak. Now that he was fighting with the law enforcement team, some of them might have seen it.


    "I don''t want to conflict with you, but you act like this, I can only do this!" Ye Tian looked indifferent, and at the same time showed a cold light: "I want to see how strong the law enforcement team is!"


    "Little brother, I advise you to be more honest. The law enforcement team has the right to kill first and act later. If you dare to resist again, I will not hold back!"


    Several disciples sneered and said that they were in the law enforcement team, so it can be said that they had great power. In the entire Xingyu Cave, no disciple dared to offend them.


    "snort!"


    Ye Tian snorted coldly, and didn''t take it seriously. Although he is now at the seventh level of the imperial realm, he has the strength of the ninth level of the imperial realm. If he really wants to fight, Ye Tian may not be afraid of them.

 Chapter 3116

    Shen Haotian stood at the side, showing a cold smile: "Doing unnecessary struggle is useless. For Han Xue''s sake, I can let you live. Now you kneel obediently and kowtow to me to admit your mistake!"


    "You represent the Law Enforcement Court, not you personally. As far as what you said just now, I will not let you succeed!" Ye Tian sneered: "No matter what grievances you have with Senior Sister Han Xue!"


    Shen Haotian looked indifferent, but he never expected that Ye Tian would dare to expose his scars in public.


    But at this moment, everyone in the Law Enforcement Pavilion had already shot, but they didn''t expect that Ye Tian''s figure was so elegant that they couldn''t resist it at all, and Ye Tian was ten meters away in a blink of an eye.


    Many disciples exclaimed, the addresses of the Law Enforcing Pavilion are all extremely talented people, these people shot together, but they never caught Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian''s strength is not afraid.


    "What are you guys doing? If you can''t even catch one person, do you want to lose the face of the Law Enforcement Pavilion?" Shen Haotian stood beside him. He is the captain of the Law Enforcement Pavilion and the most powerful person. It''s not that he lost the face of the Law Enforcement Court.


    Frowning, several disciples of the Law Enforcing Pavilion used their own means to besiege Ye Tian, ??and at the same time brought killers with them. Since Ye Tian refused to accept discipline, they would not show mercy.


    Sensing the murderous intent everywhere, Ye Tian was also furious. He came to Qingyun Peak just to find Han Xue, but he didn''t expect the law enforcement team to be so aggressive.


    After several entanglements, several disciples restrained each other, making Ye Tian less and less retreat, but at this time Ye Tian gradually showed his strength, and he was able to faintly suppress many disciples.


    Shen Haotian stood beside him with surprise in his eyes. He had heard about the emergence of a genius in Xingyue Peak, but he never expected him to be so powerful. He knew the strength of many disciples in the law enforcement team very well, but he still suppressed him. Not living in Ye Tian, ??it can be seen from this that Ye Tian is not an ordinary person.


    "You don''t have to keep your hands, just use the killing move! If you don''t accept the Discipline and Law Enforcement Pavilion, you have the right to kill first and then play!" Shen Haotian''s voice sounded.


    Many law enforcement members looked at each other, and then unleashed their killer moves one after another, without the slightest reservation.


    Ye Tian was also instantly angry, a blue flame slowly surged up on the palm of his hand, the temperature of the flame was getting higher and higher, and the temperature of the entire Qingyun Peak began to gradually increase.


    Many ordinary disciples retreated one after another, their expressions even more flustered. Such a powerful flame breath cannot be controlled by disciples of low strength like them.


    "Heavenly fire!" Shen Haotian was surprised: "I really didn''t expect that at such a young age, I could swallow the different fire!"


    "Captain Shen, you are so young, I have also become the captain of the Law Enforcement Pavilion!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and was even more unceremonious. Since everyone is tearing their skins apart, he has nothing to be afraid of.


    Shen Haotian''s expression was cold, and before he could say anything, the disciples of the Law Enforcement Pavilion retreated one after another. The strange fire that Ye Tian displayed was definitely not an ordinary thing. Although they were powerful, they were difficult to withstand.


    "Get out of the way, let me meet him in person!"


    Shen Haotian stepped out, like an eagle''s claws, and grabbed Ye Tian, ??as if he was not afraid of the strange fire beside Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian dodged again and again, and even felt the breath of death, so he didn''t dare to neglect in the slightest.

 Chapter 3117

    "I really didn''t expect that he was able to let Senior Brother Shen do it himself!"


    "So it''s not! This strength is too strong!"


    "That goes without saying, if you don''t have any strength, how dare you do it on Qingyun Peak!"


    There were constant conversations and discussions among the people, and they were even a little surprised. They hadn''t seen this kind of fight for a long time, and they knew that after this incident, it would definitely have a great impact.


    Ye Tian kept dodging, but Shen Haotian was relentless. Ye Tian had nowhere to go, and Ye Tian''s sleeves had puncture scars. Obviously, he lost to Shen Haotian.


    "If my guess is correct, your strength may have already half-stepped into the realm of honor!" Ye Tian said coldly, "No wonder you can become the captain of the law enforcement team, and you are so arrogant!"


    "You are not bad, you were able to resist several attacks from me. It seems that your actual combat strength has reached the ninth rank of the emperor, but so what, the emperor is the emperor! If you offend me today, I am afraid you will not escape!" Shen Haotian You''re welcome.


    Ye Tian''s eyes were solemn, and just as he was about to take out the Vajra, he found two beautiful figures coming with swords in the sky not far away, and they came to Ye Tian''s side in a blink of an eye.


    "Master, are you alright?"


    Jian Yu said: "We heard that something happened to you, so we came here without stopping!"


    "I''m fine." Ye Tian shook his head, looking at the person in front of him warily.


    But at this moment, Shen Haotian laughed: "Xingyue Peak is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and two more masters of the ninth level of the imperial realm have come. It seems that this day is about to change!"


    "Who are you, why are you attacking my pavilion master!" Xiao Longmei said coldly, "Is it because there are many people who bully others?"


    "It''s a joke, I never need to explain to others what I do in the Law Enforcement Pavilion. If you guys dare to make a move here, I will clean up the three of you together!" Shen Haotian said coldly.


    "It''s really a big tone, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!" Xiao Longmei said coldly: "I really think we are easy to bully!"


    "Pavilion Master, the three of us deal with him, I want to see how capable he is!" Jian Yu said coldly.


    Inside Qingyun Peak, many disciples showed shock, and there were two more masters at the ninth level of the imperial realm, this was no joke.


    "I really didn''t expect that a place like Xingyue Peak would hide so many masters!"


    Several disciples started talking, and they looked at Xingyue Peak with new admiration.


    Shen Haotian didn''t care, he turned around and stepped towards the three of them. He had already stepped into the respected realm with half of his foot, so even if he had to deal with three masters of the ninth rank of the imperial realm, it would be no problem at all.


    It''s just that after he took action, he realized that it was completely different from what he thought. The strength of the three of them might not be the ordinary ninth-level masters of the imperial realm. In a blink of an eye, he gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    Many disciples were fascinated. Many years ago, they had seen Shen Haotian defeated by Han Xue, but since then, they have never seen anyone who can defeat Shen Haotian, but everything that happened today may have already impacted them.


    "I thought it was amazing! It''s nothing more than that!" Xiao Longmei smiled coldly.


    Jian Yu didn''t care too much, the three of them teamed up, not to mention dealing with a master who has not yet reached the respect of the Venerable, even a real Venerable, they might be able to fight against each other.

 Chapter 3118

    Shen Haotian frowned, he felt extremely uncomfortable being so underestimated, but the strength of the people in front of him was indeed extraordinary, so he dared not be careless.


    "Senior Brother Shen, do you want to report this matter to the law enforcement elder?" A disciple said, his eyes became sharp: "These three people broke into Qingyun Peak, and the Law Enforcement Pavilion took a big blow. They must be severely punished."


    "To deal with the three of them, if the law enforcement elders are used, what is the reputation of the law enforcement team?" Shen Haotian said coldly: "Today I want to see how capable they are!"


    As soon as the words fell, Shen Haotian used the secret method, and there was a stream of light on the palm of his hand, as if he was about to fight to the death.


    "Be careful, after all, he has already half-stepped into the respectable realm!" Ye Tian reminded, his eyes became vigilant.


    Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, but she didn''t care too much, the three of them teamed up, it would not be difficult to deal with Shen Haotian.


    But at this moment, many disciples are becoming more energetic, they are very clear that such a peerless battle, except for the peak battle, it is difficult for them to meet.


    Just when Shen Haotian was about to use his means, in the distant sky, there was a figure stepping across, with a flying sword in his feet, wearing a purple dress, with lotuses growing in his feet, with an endless aura.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, it''s Senior Sister Han Xue!"


    The sound of exclamation continued, and many disciples showed shock, and their figures retreated to the rear. Han Xue is not an ordinary person, and has a great appeal in the entire cave.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, are you here too?" Shen Haotian smiled slightly: "Could it be that you came here specially to protect them?"


    "I don''t know what they committed, but the law enforcement team is so mobilizing." Han Xue smiled and said: "I just passed by, I didn''t expect it to be so hot!"


    "The people from Xingyue Peak acted in Qingyun Peak, which violated the rules of Dongtian, and now he is also a member of the Law Enforcement Pavilion. How can I let this matter go." Shen Haotian said bluntly: "I hope that Senior Sister Han Xue will not stop me from carrying out the crime." Official business, otherwise, even if you are a reserve elder, you will probably be implicated when you arrive at the law enforcement elder."


    "I don''t want to hinder you, but I have to ask why." Han Xue smiled and said, "After all, I led them in. If anything happens, I will naturally be responsible!"


    "Senior Sister Han Xue means, let me sell you face?" Shen Haotian smiled and said, "I''m afraid this is inappropriate."


    "There''s nothing wrong with them. They didn''t commit any major crimes, and there''s no need to mobilize people like this." Han Xue said bluntly, "I should be right!"


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, don''t you embarrass me by what you said. As the captain of the law enforcement, I naturally have to enforce the law impartially. This is also my duty. If Senior Sister Han Xue wants to stop it, isn''t it a violation of the rules." Shen Haotian said bluntly


    "Rules are made by people, so why should senior brother Shen be like this." Han Xue smiled slightly: "Although I had some festivals with you before, senior brother doesn''t have to be so far away, right?"


    "Hmph, that''s quite nice to hear!" Shen Haotian snorted coldly: "When I lost to you, it was just his one-and-a-half tricks. Senior sister Han Xue behaved like this today, maybe she wants to fight me again."


    "Joke, you only have half a foot in the respectable realm, and you dare to compete with Senior Sister Han Xue?" Xiaolongmei chuckled beside her.

 Chapter 3119

    As soon as the words fell, Shen Haotian''s face was like pig blood, and his eyes became sharp. He looked directly at Han Xue, as if he was going to swallow Han Xue alive. What happened back then has always been the biggest thorn in his heart, and now it is said, He was even more dissatisfied.


    "Senior Brother Shen, I know you are brooding about the past, but there is no need to avenge your personal revenge. If you really have any skills, we can fight against each other when we have time someday!" Han Xue said bluntly: "After all, you are so It will be extremely detrimental to your reputation if it spreads out, so why bother."


    "Avenging private revenge?" Shen Haotian sneered: "They are monsters in Qingyun Peak, and they don''t take law enforcement seriously at all. This is not public revenge, but they don''t take law enforcement team seriously. How could it be allowed to do so.¡±


    "Brother Ye Tian, ??did you hear that?" Han Xue looked at Ye Tian: "Apologize now!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian also smiled slightly, and looked towards Shen Haotian: "Senior Brother Shen, please don''t mind, what happened today is probably just an accident, I hope Senior Brother Shen can be a big deal."


    "Senior Brother Shen, Junior Brother Ye Tian has already apologized. I hope you can give him a chance to reform himself. After all, if this matter continues, there will be no good results. After all, no matter what, I am also Qing Yunfeng''s reserve elder. You can still talk in Qingyun Peak." Han Xue said bluntly.


    Shen Haotian frowned, with Han Xue protecting each other, it might be impossible for him to move Ye Tian, ??he was also very clear about this, that''s why he was so afraid.


    "Since Senior Sister Han Xue has said so, I can''t lose face. Anyway, Senior Sister Han Xue is also a reserve elder."


    Shen Haotian nodded slightly, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "I can let you live today, but it may not be the next time. I hope you can understand that in this world, strength is the most important thing. If you don''t have a strong backing You should bow your head and surrender!"


    After finishing speaking, Shen Hao turned around and left, obviously quite angry in his heart. Originally, according to his character, he would not let Ye Tian go easily, but it was a pity that Han Xue was in the way, and he had to take it into account. After all, if he really took action, he would He is not Han Xue''s opponent at all, so what will happen to him then.


    When everyone saw Shen Haotian leaving, they were also disappointed. They thought that Han Xue was here, and they could see the two of them fighting, but now they seem to think too much.


    "Now is the cultivation period. If you don''t practice hard, what are you doing here to watch?" Han Xue looked at the many disciples with a strong deterrent force.


    Many disciples stepped back slightly, with a trace of fear. After all, Han Xue is now a reserve elder, they dare not offend easily, and Han Xue''s status in the entire Qingyun Peak is detached, and they cannot offend her.


    Seeing that many disciples had dispersed, Han Xue looked at Ye Tian and the others: "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay, but thanks to Senior Sister Han Xue, otherwise it would be troublesome." Ye Tian said with gratitude at the same time.


    "I brought you into the cave, of course I can''t let you get hurt." Han Xue waved her hand: "But then again, it''s not a good thing for things to come to this point!"

 Chapter 3120

    "Actually, I don''t want to offend him, but it''s a pity that Xingyue Peak, the many disciples of Qingyun Peak, don''t care much, otherwise I wouldn''t make a move here." Ye Long said helplessly: "Perhaps I can''t change the status quo at all by myself. "


    "You have done a good job!" Han Xue said with a smile: "The battle at the peak will be soon. With your strength, you will definitely be able to become famous at the top of the peak, but you need to practice more."


    "This is not bad!" Ye Tian nodded and said: "This time I came to Qingyun Peak, I just wanted to ask my senior sister for advice, but I didn''t expect to encounter these things."


    "You want to ask me the God of Splitting Palm?" Han Xue said with embarrassment, "In fact, this cheat book is very classic. A long, long time ago, it was the treasure of the Xingyun Cave. Unfortunately, with the passage of time, God of Splitting Heaven There are very few people who have practiced the palm, which is why it has become so worthless."


    "According to what Senior Sister means, this Heaven Splitting God Palm is worthless at all? Is it even possible for everyone to have a share?" Ye Tian showed embarrassment: "No wonder when I practiced, I felt that I couldn''t exert any power. That''s quite a request!"


    "It''s not one for everyone. Those who can get the palm of the gods are not ordinary people." Han Xue shook his head: "So you don''t have to mind too much. If you can really practice the palm of the gods to be right for you, but It has great benefits, and this is why I am optimistic about you, after all, with your talent, it may not be difficult to radiate the power of the God''s Palm."


    "Senior Sister thinks highly of me!"


    Ye Tian smiled helplessly. He didn''t think he was very talented. After all, he was only at the seventh level now, but Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu had already reached the ninth level. This matter has always been shadowed in his heart.


    "Pavilion Master, you must not be so self-deprecating. You must know that you broke through to this level by yourself, which is very different from us." Xiao Longmei said, "And I have a feeling that it won''t be long before Pavilion The Lord''s strength will far exceed ours. At that time, I''m afraid we will have to follow the example of the Pavilion Master.


    "


    "Don''t laugh at me!" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "I''m the weakest among you!"


    "I''m afraid it won''t be long before you will become the strongest existence among us." Han Xue smiled and said, "Let''s practice hard! I want to see you in the battle of the pinnacle."


    Ye Tian and the others nodded solemnly, and when Han Xue was about to leave, Ye Tian hurriedly took out the roast chicken: "Senior Sister Han Xue, this roast chicken was prepared by Senior Brother himself, let me deliver it to you."


    "Roasted chicken?" Han Xue froze in place, with embarrassment on his face, he never thought that Ye Tian would bring a roasted chicken to Qingyun Peak.


    "Thank you Fatty for me, this roast chicken tastes good!" Han Xue took the roast chicken and said with a smile at the same time: "I have other things to do, so I will leave first. If you want to stay in Qingyun Peak, don''t If there is a conflict between people, it will prevent Shen Haotian from finding the handle."


    "Thank you, Senior Sister, for your concern!"


    Ye Tian nodded, and when he saw Han Xue leaving, he smiled unconsciously.


    "Pavilion Master, why are you suddenly laughing?" Xiao Longmei said inexplicably, "This is not like your style, could it be that roast chicken..."


    "Of course the roast chicken was given by Senior Brother Big Fatty, but since Senior Sister Han Xue took it, it means Senior Brother Big Fatty still has something to play." Ye Tian laughed.

 Chapter 3121

    "I don''t think so." Jian Yu said from the side: "Senior Sister Han Xue is very talented, I''m afraid she is very demanding, and she will never just find someone. Although Big Fatty Brother is a good person, I know better. The law of survival!"


    Ye Tian stood aside, feeling speechless, because in view of what he said just now, strength is the most important thing in the entire ancient fairy world, and being a person is the least important thing. In the face of strong strength, anyone Every woman will fall in love with her.


    "Of course I know this, so I''m also trying to figure out a way to make Brother Big Fatty transform." Ye Tian nodded and said with a hint of expectation in his eyes.


    Faced with these words, Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to do, because they knew girls too well, and it was impossible for Han Xue to fall in love with Fatty.


    Back at Xingyue Peak, just as Ye Tian was about to rest, there was a voice from outside the room door, Fatty walked over, looking a little happy: "Little Tian, ??have you delivered the things yet?"


    "Send it away!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "But Big Fat Brother, if you want to pursue Senior Sister Han Xue, you can''t send roast chicken, you have to do other things."


    "What are you doing?" Fatty looked puzzled, and at the same time quickly denied: "I''m not going after Senior Sister Han Xue, Senior Sister Han Xue is born beautiful, what qualifications do I have to pursue her!"


    "You can''t say that. Although Senior Sister Han Xue is excellent, you are not bad, Big Fatty Brother. If you work hard, you must have a way." Ye Tian said repeatedly: "It depends on whether Big Fatty Senior is willing to work hard. "


    "Even if it''s a mountain of swords and seas of fire, I must go." The fat man said solemnly: "It''s a pity that my talent is like this, and it can''t be changed at all. How can I catch up with Senior Sister Han Xue with my cultivation base? I''m afraid it will be nothing in the end .¡±


    "You can''t say that. Although Senior Sister Han Xue is very talented, fortunately, she is not too strong. If Senior Brother Dapeng is willing to work hard, she will definitely be able to catch up." Ye Tian said seriously: "Even if you use the elixir If you pour it, you have to pour it to the Venerable!"


    "Elixir?" Fatty shook his head: "That is an extremely precious thing. In the entire Xingyun Cave, there are very few spirit pills, and the disciples who can get the spirit pill are even more talented people. , like us first-level disciples, it is impossible to have elixir."


    "Brother, you may not know that I specialize in practicing finger elixirs. As long as you can help me find herbs, I can refine a lot of elixirs, and they are definitely not fake." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I just don''t know how big Fat senior brother, would you like to put this thought into it?"


    "Really!" The fat man was overjoyed, and looked at Ye Tian, ??his eyes were full of seriousness.


    "Of course it''s true!" Ye Tian nodded: "Could it be that I still lie to Big Fat Brother?"


    "Of course not, how could you lie to me." Fatty shook his head quickly, and at the same time showed a happy expression: "What medicinal materials do you need, I will send the second and third to look for them tomorrow, and I will definitely ensure enough for you."


    "I have already written a prescription, and according to the medicinal materials on my prescription, as long as I can collect them, I can refine a second-grade elixir!" Ye Tian said seriously: "At that time, even if you use a heap of elixir, you will not be able to use it." It can improve your cultivation."


    "That''s really great!" Fatty nodded quickly, and hugged Ye Tian fiercely, looking even more excited.

 Chapter 3122

    "Senior Brother Big Fatty, don''t do this, I can''t bear it." Ye Tian hurriedly said, with embarrassment on his face, Big Fatty''s strength was too great, and he couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s painful expression, Big Fatty hurriedly let go, with embarrassment on his face, he never thought that Ye Tian would be so excited in a moment of excitement.


    Ye Tian also coughed a few times in embarrassment: "Brother Fatty, then again, it is not easy to chase after Senior Sister Han Xue, you have to persevere, since I choose to help you, I will definitely help you to the end .¡±


    "Xiao Tian, ??please don''t say that. I just want to get closer to Senior Sister Han Xue, not to pursue Senior Sister Han Xue. After all, with my qualifications, what qualifications do I have to pursue Han Xue?" Fatty said humbly .


    Following these words, Ye Tian was a little helpless, so he said angrily: "Brother Fatty, if you are so unconfident, how can you pursue Senior Sister Han Xue!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Fatty froze in place, not knowing what to do.


    And in the past few days, the second and third of the Big Fat Sect have collected a lot of medicinal materials, and they seem to be extremely excited. If they can really refine the panacea the next day, it will be very important for the entire Xingyue Peak. As far as it is concerned, it is a qualitative change.


    Although they are just a meal, if they have these miraculous medicines, they will definitely be able to improve their auxiliary strength again, which must be of great benefit to them.


    But at this time in the alchemy room, Ye Tian took out the Taihuang Cauldron, and at the same time, there was a surge of strange fire on the palm of his hand, showing an evil smile. It is by no means difficult.


    And this Taihuang Ding is not an ordinary thing, it was obtained from the old Taoist priest, but the old Taoist didn''t know that Ye Tian stole his Taihuang Ding, otherwise he might be chased and killed all over the world.


    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu stood aside, and when they saw the Taihuang Ding in front of them, they were also surprised. They didn''t expect that Ye Tian would have the Taihuang Ding.


    "Pavilion Master, isn''t this the old thing''s thing?" Jian Yu squinted his eyes: "Isn''t it stolen by you? If the old thing finds out about this, I''m afraid he will look for you all over the world."


    "You can''t say that. A gentleman doesn''t steal, and I just borrow it."


    Ye Tian shook his head and showed joy at the same time, he knew the magical effect of the Taihuang Ding.


    "That''s right! How can this be considered stealing." Xiao Longmei smiled and said, "The old Taoist took a lot of medicine from the pavilion master, and it''s no big deal to give the pavilion master a Taihuang tripod."


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian nodded, as if taking it for granted.


    Faced with this remark, Xiao Longmei also nodded slightly, showing joy at the same time. Ye Tian was able to refine the elixir, which was of great benefit to their cultivation. He never forgot the case of Shenlongmen''s extermination. When he becomes really strong, even if Han Xue can''t find the Longmen Inn, he must leave the Xingyun Cave, because he came to the ancient fairyland with a mission.


    As Ye Tian began to refine the elixir, Big Fatty fanned the flames and looked quite diligent. After all, he is now expected to pursue Han Xue, so he is naturally full of joy.


    But Ye Tian didn''t care, he slowly refined the elixir, and not long after, he sealed the Taihuang Cauldron.


    "This elixir needs to be warmed inside for a while, and it will be ready soon!"

 Chapter 3123

    "Pavilion Master, the effect of the second-grade spirit pill is so good, if you can refine the third-grade spirit pill, wouldn''t it have a better effect." Xiao Longmei said in a deep voice: "By that time, even we can be touched."


    "Third-grade elixir, that''s not so easy to refine." Ye Tian shook his head: "Even if I use the Taihuang Cauldron, I can only refine a second-grade elixir at most. If I want to refine a third-grade elixir, I''m afraid I need to refine more pills to improve my alchemy skills."


    "So that''s it!" Xiao Longmei nodded, "It seems that we have to wait for the pavilion master to refine the elixir as soon as possible. If I can really refine the third-grade elixir, it shouldn''t be a big deal for me to break through to the Venerable by then. Difficult."


    "If you really break through to Venerable, Senior Suzaku will definitely be pleasantly surprised." Ye Tian smiled and said: "After all, we still have blood feud."


    "That''s right, that''s exactly what I mean!" Xiao Longmei nodded, her eyes became sharper.


    But at this moment, Big Fatty was looking at the Taihuang Cauldron, his eyes full of anticipation, even if he had a second-grade elixir, he was already satisfied, as for the third-grade elixir that Xiao Longmei was talking about, he had never thought about it.


    Not long after, Ye Tiancai opened the Taihuang Cauldron, and at the same time brought out the elixir, a scent of elixir spread throughout the room, and even the sky above Xingyue Peak wafted the scent of medicine.


    "Brother Fatty, here are three second-grade elixirs, you take them first." Ye Tian took out three elixirs, and said with a smile at the same time: "The dose of these elixirs should not be too much, and the three elixirs can also Enough for you to digest."


    "One is enough, not so many." Fatty shook his head hastily, his eyes became more serious.


    Ye Tian smiled: "How can one do? No matter what, the alchemy this time is all for the senior brother, and for you to catch up with Han Xue as soon as possible. I have spent all my money."


    "Five, don''t worry, when my strength improves, I will definitely thank you!" Big Fatty said seriously.


    "I was just joking, big fat senior brother don''t have to take it too seriously." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "These pills are for other senior brothers. After they take it, their strength will definitely increase!"


    Fatty nodded solemnly, his eyes were full of joy. These pills are all treasures. Even in Qingyun Peak, there are few people who can distribute pills. They are here, but they can get pills. To them, It is also a great joy.


    After distributing the elixir, Ye Tiantian put the Taihuang Ding into the spirit bag, and his eyes became even more dull. The Taihuang Ding is the most precious treasure in his hands. Although it was stolen from an old Taoist, Ye Tian is She is very shrewd and will never take out this Taihuangding.


    After getting the elixir, Fatty and the others hurried to practice, more determined than before. After all, before they had no advantage, they could only be a salted fish. But since Ye Tian arrived, each of them has changed. So-so, even incomparably motivated.


    "Do you still have the pills?" Ye Tian looked at Jian Yu and the two: "There are still ten pills here."


    "Of course there is no shortage!" Jian Yu laughed and said, "We had enough pills in Hundred Flowers City, but unfortunately the efficacy of the second-grade pills is really too low. For us, I''m afraid they won''t have much effect."


    "Don''t worry, I will be able to refine a third-grade elixir soon!" Ye Tian smiled.

 Chapter 3124

    "The pavilion master is not trying to fool us, is he? Can you really refine that kind of elixir?" Xiao Longmei didn''t believe it: "This kind of elixir is unique, it''s not something that can be refined by ordinary alchemy , and every rank of alchemist has a level division, and it is probably the limit for the pavilion master to reach this level."


    "You look down on me too much. No matter what, I am still an alchemist, and if I can refine a second-grade pill, I will be able to refine a third-grade pill, so don''t worry!" Ye Tian said bluntly.


    It''s just that when they were talking, the big fat figure suddenly ran over, looking quite hurried: "Why are you still here, hurry up and follow me to the peak gate of Xingyue Peak!"


    "Could someone come to provoke again?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "If that''s the case, I will make her look good!"


    "No, no, it''s not someone who came to provoke you, but the Lord Peak Master is here."


    Fatty said quickly, looking even more nervous: "Let''s go to greet him quickly, Lord Fengzhu has a very strange temper, please don''t offend him easily, otherwise you will have fruit in the future!"


    "Master Peak Master?" Ye Tian was stunned for a moment before asking, "Is it the Peak Master of Xingyue Peak?"


    "That''s right, hurry up and get ready, we''re going to meet you now!" Fatty nodded quickly, and left by himself, looking flustered, he was quite respectful to the Xingyue Peak''s master, and he didn''t dare to neglect him in the slightest.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was also confused, he hesitated for a moment before looking at Xiao Longmei: "Shall we go?"


    "Of course. According to the normal situation, he is our master. After all, there are no elders in the entire Xingyue Peak. Although this master is useless, he must be able to protect us in the future." Xiaolongmei Seriously.


    Ye Tian also nodded slightly. He didn''t have a good impression of the peak master of Xingyue Peak, at least after he came to Xingyue Peak, he had never seen the peak master of Xingyue Peak.


    Moreover, Xingyue Peak is so lonely, I am afraid that it is inseparable from this peak master. Thinking of this, Ye Tian is even more dissatisfied with this peak master, but no matter what, the peak master is also their predecessor, Ye Tian naturally dare not make mistakes .


    Not long after, the three of Ye Tian came to the gate of Xingyue Peak and saw that Big Fatty and others had knelt down, and they didn''t even dare to lift their heads, showing a look of helplessness. He had no respect for this hands-off shopkeeper from the bottom of his heart. meaning.


    "Old Fifth, don''t hurry up and kneel down. When the time comes, the peak master will not be disrespectful. Although he doesn''t care about things, at least he will let us have a place in Xingyue Peak!" Big Fatty said hastily.


    "Understood!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and then slowly knelt down. Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu didn''t hesitate, and knelt down directly. It is not good for them that the Lord is angry.


    But at this moment, in the distant sky, a white-haired old man drove a crane to the sky above Xingyue Peak, then slowly descended, and finally reached the top of the mountain.


    Looking at the white-haired old man, Ye Tian''s expression was solemn, and he didn''t dare to neglect in the slightest. Big Fatty and the others also hurriedly shouted: "Welcome, Lord Peak Master."


    "Um!"


    Lin Wuya nodded, and suddenly looked at Ye Tian and the others: "Who are they? I haven''t seen them in Xingyue Peak before."

 Chapter 3125

    "These are new disciples!" Big Fatty hurriedly said, "This is Junior Brother Ye Tian. Your old man is not at Xingyue Peak these days, and someone came to Xingyue Peak to make trouble, but thanks to Junior Brother Ye Tian, ??otherwise we Don¡¯t know what to do yet.¡±


    "Hmph, people from other peaks are here to bully you again?" Lin Wuya said coldly: "You guys are too serious, you don''t fight against me, you are bullied every day, how do you want me to see people in the future?"


    "What the peak master said is not bad. People from other peaks often bully Xingyue Peak, and there must be a reason for it." Ye Tian said: "Now that Xingyue Peak is gradually declining, has the peak master ever thought of changing the situation?"


    "You little guy is quite clever, but I''m used to it, and I don''t like to accept so many disciples, so Xingyue Peak gradually declined." Lin Wuya smiled lightly: "As for your disappointment, it''s also my fault." Until the old man sits on me."


    "Peak Master''s words are indeed true. We are bullied because of our incompetence, but no matter what, we are Xingyue Peak''s disciples and spread it outside, and people will say that our Xingyue Peak''s peak master is incompetent." Ye Tian Straightforwardly.


    "Who dares to say that, I''ll break his leg!" Lin Wuya said angrily, "In the entire Xingyu Cave, I am the peak master, who would not open their eyes and dare to be so ignorant of the heights of the sky and the earth? .¡±


    "The disciples naturally dare not talk about the peak master, and they are not the peak master''s opponent, but the three peaks are secretly competing, and the peak competition will soon be reached. At that time, there may not be many disciples from Xingyue Peak, and even those who can enter the finals, let alone There are very few of them, so the reputation of Xingyue Peak is extremely bad." Ye Tian clasped his fists together: "Wouldn''t it ruin the reputation of the peak master by then."


    "You''re pretty good at talking, but it''s on point. If that''s the case, don''t I want to lose face?" Lin Wuya waved his hand and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "I think you have a good talent. You have such cultivation at such a young age, and you are articulate, do you want me to teach you how to practice?"


    "Just now I heard from Big Fatty Brother that the peak master is the master, even if he teaches me, it is a matter of course." Ye Tian clasped his fists together: "And it will soon be the peak battle of the three peaks. If you can get the peak master With your guidance, my cultivation will definitely be able to improve again, and by that time, I won''t lose too badly in the peak battle."


    "That''s not bad!" Lin Wuya nodded: "But I''m a person who has no benefits, and if you don''t have real benefits for me, I won''t teach you anything, even though you are all from Xingyue Peak. Disciple, but I still like to be a leisurely person."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Wuya turned around and left, looking even more ordinary, as if all of this seemed so unimportant to him.


    Ye Tian''s face was ashen, he never thought that Lin Wuya would be like this, he didn''t care about their life or death at all, no wonder the Xingyue Summit was in such a decline.


    When Lin Wuya left, Big Fatty and the others were already sweating, and looked at Ye Tian with strange eyes: "Among the many disciples, you are the first one who dares to talk to the Peak Master like this, but the Peak Master recently She has a good temper, but she has no tendency to get angry!"


    "I''m talking practical things, of course he has no reason to get angry." Ye Tian shrugged: "It''s just a little lazy."

 Chapter 3126

    "The peak master has always had such a character, even we can''t figure it out, fifth brother, don''t touch your brows, it will be bad for you at that time." The second child said, his eyes became serious, for Xingyue peak The peak masters, they are all respectful and far away, not daring to neglect in the slightest.


    Faced with this remark, Ye Tian smiled slightly: "This old man must have a lot of good things, but he didn''t pass them on to us. I think he didn''t intend to make Xingyue Peak up!"


    "Since that''s the case, let''s let nature take its course." Big Fatty said hastily: "After all, relying on the few of us, it''s definitely not that easy to get Xingyue Peak up."


    "That''s right on point!"


    Ye Tian nodded, turned around and left, as if he had thought of something.


    In the courtyard, Lin Wuya was lying on a bamboo chair, slowly basking in the sun, looking quite chic, not like a cultivator, but like an old farmer.


    "Peak Master!"


    Ye Tian appeared and smiled: "I also just came to Xingyue Peak, and I don''t understand many rules. I hope the peak master can understand."


    "You have a slippery tongue, it''s not good to come here." Lin Wuya rolled his eyes: "I can tell you, if you want to benefit from me, you are wishful thinking."


    "Actually, it''s nothing. I''ve always been curious about why Xingyue Peak lost so much. Could it be that something happened to the peak owner, and his strength was greatly reduced, so he didn''t dare to compete with other peaks." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "It''s a big joke. As the owner of one of the three main peaks, how can I be afraid of other people!" Lin Wuya said coldly: "Don''t bother me, you boy, I just don''t want to manage the peak. Chinese things!"


    After finishing speaking, Lin Wuya basked in the sun by himself.


    But at that moment, Ye Tian had a surge of spiritual energy in the palm of his hand, and he struck towards Lin Wuya. He wanted to see if Lin Wuya had no skills at all, as she had guessed.


    But at that moment, the aura that Ye Tian shot out was dispelled by Lin Wuya with a flick of his fingers, and this aura was quite powerful, and it was not something Ye Tian could match at all.


    "What a powerful aura, with such a powerful aura, I''m afraid it''s even more terrifying than ordinary venerables!" Ye Tian was surprised: "If that''s the case, why doesn''t the peak master want to teach us?"


    "In these hundreds of years, no one has ever dared to do anything to me, and you are the first." Lin Wuya sneered, "Do you really want me to teach you? Or do you want to get something from me? "


    "It''s natural. Since I chose Xingyue Peak, I naturally have to think about Xingyue Peak." Ye Tian nodded: "The peak master is so powerful, I am afraid that he was also a generation of heroes when he was young!"


    "If you can catch my slap, I can consider it!" Lin Wuya smiled lightly: "But I have to say it first, my slap is no small matter, maybe it will kill you. Think clearly!"


    "It''s just a slap, so why not be afraid." Ye Tian said indifferently: "I also ask the peak master to make a move."


    "Do you really want to try?" Lin Wuya''s eyes were cold, and he looked directly at Ye Tian: "If you really want to try, you will pay with your life."


    "No fear!" Ye Tian looked serious, with a monstrous aura.


    Following these words, Lin Wuya showed horror, but he did not expect that Ye Tian would have such an aura.

 Chapter 3127

    "I really didn''t expect that Xingyue Peak still has such a resolute person." Lin Wuya laughed: "In that case, I would like to see if you can catch my palm!"


    Lin Wuya stepped up suddenly, with a monstrous aura. Although Ye Tian''s eyes were firm, he would not show mercy. After all, in his eyes, it was not so easy to become a strong man.


    bang...


    Lin Wuya struck out with a palm, but Ye Tian tried his best to resist, but even so, blood overflowed from Ye Tian''s mouth, and his face was extremely pale in an instant.


    Lin Wuya was slightly startled, and almost took a step back. He didn''t know why, he just hit Ye Tian with his palm, as if he touched something, even he was afraid.


    "Thank you, Peak Master, for your mercy!"


    Ye Tian clasped his fists and said, although his mouth was overflowing with blood, Lin Wuya didn''t use his full strength just now, so naturally he couldn''t hit Ye Tian.


    "No, you must have something protecting your body!" Lin Wuya yelled after reacting: "It can make my arm go numb, this is not an ordinary thing!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian froze on the spot, with embarrassment suddenly showing on his face: "I do have something to protect my body, but it''s my treasure!"


    Ye Tian took out the vajra. If the vajra hadn''t blocked the tyrannical blow just now, something might happen to him.


    "Holy breath!"


    Lin Wuya was startled suddenly: "You have a lot of background, you have a holy artifact! This is something that a saint possesses."


    "I also got it by accident, it''s not a family tradition." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly.


    "This is not nonsense! If you have a sacred artifact passed down from your family, it must be the Holy Land Houyi, so how could you come to the Paradise of the Cave Heaven!" Lin Wuya said bluntly.


    "Holy Land Houyi?"


    Ye Tian was slightly startled. He came to the entire ancient fairyland, but this was the first time he heard of the Holy Land, and he didn''t know much about the Holy Land.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s doubts, Lin Wuya smiled and said: "In the entire Xuanyue Kingdom, there are three major caves in the cultivation sect, all of which have powerful forces, but compared with the Holy Land, the three major caves are much weaker, because Saints can only appear in holy places, and that is an extremely terrifying existence, and there is only one holy place in the entire Xuanye country!"


    "The Holy Land is so terrifying?" Ye Tian frowned. The Shenlong Gate was destroyed by the Holy Land. If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be that if they want to destroy the Holy Land, they want to reach the realm of a saint, which will take a long time.


    "Okay, okay, not much to say, since you have already accepted my slap, I will naturally fulfill my promise." Lin Wuya waved his hand and led Ye Tian to the outside.


    "Where is this going?" Ye Tian asked suspiciously.


    "Of course it is where you should go!" Lin Wuya smiled slightly: "Don''t you want to get benefits from me, I will take you to a good place."


    Ye Tianlu stood aside, feeling a little embarrassed, and for some reason, he was somewhat suspicious of Lin Wuya, an unreliable person.


    Not long after, Ye Tian came to a cemetery in Xingyue Peak. In this cemetery, many coffins were buried, and all of them had steles on them. When Ye Tian was extremely embarrassed: "Peak Lord, take me You didn¡¯t come here because you wanted to kill Mikou, did you?¡±


    "You kid, don''t talk nonsense, if this gets out, what will my reputation be!" Lin Wuya cursed.

 Chapter 3128

    "Otherwise, why did your old man bring me here?" Ye Tian was still frowning. This old man is very unreliable, and bringing him to the cemetery of Xingyue Peak may not be a good thing.


    "Bringing you here is naturally for you to choose." Lin Wuya snickered and said, "Didn''t you find out that in the entire cemetery of Xingyue Peak, there are all powerful barriers, except for me? , others cannot enter at all.¡±


    "Let me choose?" Ye Tian took a few steps back unconsciously, and even felt cold behind his back. He didn''t expect that the old man was so unreliable, and he was planning to let him choose the coffin and bury him directly.


    "I said why are you so scared, you were so bold just now!" Lin Wuya rolled his eyes: "The people buried here are all the seniors of Xingyue Peak, as well as the ancestors of Kaipai, their tombstones There will always be a tombstone inside, and they can teach you any secret method you want to practice, but you can only enter one tombstone, after all, you can''t chew it if you eat too much."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, showing embarrassment at the same time, he thought that the Xingyue Peak Lord wanted to murder him, but now it seems that he was wrong.


    "In this case, then I''m not going to be polite!" Ye Tian nodded, looking at the many tombstones, he came to the oldest tombstone after a long time: "I just chose him, I always feel that there is a destiny for him .¡±


    "I see you, you little witty ghost, you didn''t have a predestined relationship with him, but you saw the words on the tombstone. This is the founder of the Xingyue Peak, and even the founder of the entire Xingyun Cave. You choose here, Ambition is not small." Lin Wuya said bluntly with a blank look.


    "This is what the peak master agreed to, and I''m just following the peak master''s will." Ye Tian said helplessly: "After all, this is a good thing. Besides, among the many tombstones, I am afraid that it is better to open the sect master." .¡±


    "In that case, then you go in!"


    As soon as Lin Wuya threw Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian''s figure disappeared in place, seemingly without a trace.


    But at this time in Xingyue Peak, Xiao Longmei anxiously looked for Ye Tian, ??and at the same time told Big Fatty about it, but Ye Tian suddenly disappeared, leaving them at a loss.


    "You don''t need to look for it, I just saw him and the peak master went to the cemetery." The second child walked over with a serious look in his eyes: "If my guess is right, the fifth child may be more or less ominous. Master, with Peak Master''s strange temper, I''m afraid he won''t let him go easily."


    "To the cemetery?"


    Her face turned pale in an instant, and Xiao Longmei was even more astonished: "Could it be that the peak master wants to attack the pavilion master?"


    "How is this possible!" Big Fatty shook his head: "Although Fengzhi has a weird temper, he is not likely to do such a thing. No matter what, the fifth child is a disciple of Xingyue Peak. If Fengzhi really does such a thing Things, how to gain a foothold in the cave in the future."


    "That''s not bad!" Jian Yu nodded aside: "Let''s go to the cemetery now, and hope that the pavilion master is fine, otherwise, even if it is the peak master, we will never be polite."


    "Don''t talk so much, go to the cemetery now!" Fatty''s eyes were extremely solemn, if Lin Wuya was really stupid and did Ye Tian, ??it would become a scandal on Xingyue Peak, and I''m afraid in the future Without any disciple rushing to Xingyue Peak, Xingyue Peak might also be expelled.

 Chapter 3129

    At this time in the cemetery, Ye Tian had already entered the tombstone, but he was dizzy for a while. It was not until he woke up that he realized that there was a huge tombstone inside the tombstone. On the top, there are engraved big characters of Splitting God''s Palm.


    Seeing these words, Ye Tian''s eyes were also full of light. This is the cheat book Han Xue gave him, how could it appear on this stone tablet.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian was even more puzzled, but after waiting for a long time, Ye Tiancai discovered that the words engraved on the tombstone were more detailed than the Heaven-Splitting Palm given by Han Xue. version, but the real God Splitting Palm is in this mausoleum.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian was even more pleasantly surprised. He never thought that there would be such an opportunity.


    But at this moment, Ling Wudi stood beside the tombstone, and then walked out of the cemetery, his expression became more indifferent. If it weren''t for Ye Tian''s talent, he would not have acted rashly, but Ye Tian has already entered the cemetery, and he is fine. careable.


    But at this moment, outside the cemetery, everyone looked extremely serious. Seeing Lin Wuya walking out of the forest garden, but not seeing Ye Tian, ??their expressions gradually became gloomy.


    "Why did you guys come to the cemetery?" Lin Wuya glanced at it: "Could it be possible that you also want to enter the cemetery?"


    "Peak Master, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. The fifth child just said a few words today, but I was killed by you!" Big Fatty said repeatedly: "Anyway, you are also a senior, how can you Do such a thing!"


    Xiao Longmei''s face was also extremely ugly, this was not what he wanted to see, but unfortunately there was nothing he could do now, because something had happened to Ye Tian in the cemetery, otherwise Lin Wuya wouldn''t have come out at will.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you talk to your elders like this!"


    With indifference in his eyes, Lin Wuya said coldly: "Besides, that kid is doing well in Yuanling, so what does it have to do with you, you want to enter the garden, but you haven''t had a chance yet!"


    "Peak Master, you don''t have to lie to us. This is the place where people are buried. I''m afraid you brought Xiaotian here to kill him. Now that we have seen it, we will definitely report this matter to the others. A peak master." The second child said repeatedly, with even more anger in his eyes, Ye Tian''s arrival brought them too much happiness and gave them fighting spirit, but he didn''t expect that in the garden, he was already the head of his body. different place.


    "You are quite courageous now, you don''t even believe my words!" Lin Wuya said coldly.


    "You are the peak master, you should be more sympathetic to us, but you did not expect such a killer!" Xiao Longmei cursed: "Even if I am smashed to pieces today, I will be at odds with you!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Longmei stepped out with an imposing manner, and her eyes became sharper. He and Ye Tian came to the ancient fairy world, and they were in the same boat through thick and thin. How could he stand by and watch what happened to Ye Tian.


    Jian Yu also had a look of grief and indignation, with endless anger. Ye Tian was brutally murdered. For the two of them, it was an endless humiliation.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Lin Wuya frowned, his face was extremely embarrassing, he really didn''t attack Ye Tian, ??otherwise he wouldn''t have said so much nonsense.


    After all, he brought Ye Tian here to let Ye Tian practice better immortal techniques.

 Chapter 3130

    Although Lin Wuya was anxious, he didn''t know what to do. Xiaolongmei and Jianyu seemed to be at war, and they didn''t seem to intend to let him go.


    Fatty and the others also showed a cold look, and their expressions became even more icy. They always thought that the peak master''s power was boundless, and they were even more respectful to the peak master, but they did not expect that the matter had come to this point.


    "That kid is practicing inside the tombstone, and he will come out in a short time. If you really want to make a move, you have to think clearly." Lin Wuya said: "After all, you should be very clear that your strength is in front of me. Worth mentioning!"


    Everyone''s faces were ashen, but there was helplessness in their eyes, and the fat figure stood out even more: "Peak Master, I''m afraid that Lao Wu has been murdered by you, so why do you say such words!"


    "Big Fatty, are you going to rebel?" Lin Wuya said in a cold voice, with a breath at the same time: "If you insist on taking action, then don''t blame me:"


    Following these words, the expressions of the crowd also changed slightly. They did not expect that Lin Wuya would say these words, but they thought it was true, Lin Wuya was the peak master, how could a strong man of this level Talk to them too much.


    "Master Lin, at this point in the matter, do you still want to hide it from us?" Xiao Longmei said coldly, "If you don''t tell the truth, we will report this matter to the other peak masters, and by then your charges will also be cleared." I will definitely sit down!"


    "As I said before, I didn''t do anything!" Lin Wuya said: "If you don''t believe me, I have nothing to say. I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait for a few hours before that kid will come out. When the time comes I don''t need to explain it to you."


    "I''m really curious, how can you teach him to practice immortality if you are not related to him!" Jian Yu said coldly, "I''m afraid this is your conspiracy! Just because he said something that offended him on the square today. Because of you, that''s why you are like this."


    Lin Wuya didn''t say much, facing everyone''s ridicule, he didn''t take it seriously. In his eyes, all of this seemed so ordinary.


    But at this moment, Xiaolongmei and Jianyu''s eyes showed a cold light, and they had the intention of killing. When the matter came to this point, they would not shy away from it.


    After all, they came to the ancient fairyland together with Ye Tian, ??and now that something happened to Ye Tian, ??they would never let it go, even if they were smashed to pieces.


    At this moment, Xiao Longmei''s expression also became serious. He knew that they were not Lin Wuya''s opponents, so they could only leave first and tell the other peak masters about this matter. A silver lining.


    It''s just that just when they were about to leave, Ye Tian who was inside the tombstone suddenly woke up, full of joy, because in this tombstone, he had already learned many things, the most powerful of which was the palm of God.


    "I really didn''t expect that the real essence of the Heaven-Splitting God''s Palm is in this ancient tomb. No wonder Senior Sister Han Xue doesn''t understand the power of the Heaven-Splitting God''s Palm!"


    Ye Tian said, with more joy in his eyes, he stepped out of the cemetery. Now he has obtained a lot of inheritance, and he can be regarded as the inheritor of Xingyue Peak, but no matter what, it should be thanks to Lin Wuya , without Lin Wuya, Ye Tian would not have such an opportunity.


    It''s just that when he left the cemetery, he saw Lin Wuya surrounded by Xiaolongmei and the others.

 Chapter 3131

    "If you do such a thing, we will never make it easy for you!"


    Xiao Longmei said coldly, and at the same time exuded an aura: "Even if I die, I will avenge the pavilion master!"


    "Since this is the case, you don''t have to talk too much, why don''t you just try it out and see if you can be my opponent."


    Showing a faint smile, Lin Wuya said bluntly, with an aura around him, as if in his eyes, all of this seemed so ordinary.


    "Big Fatty, this peak master doesn''t care!"


    Jian Yu said to Big Fatty: "Would you like to come with me and deal with him with me!"


    "Yes, of course!" Big Fatty said coldly: "Peak Lord does not deserve to be respected at all for doing such a thing, and I will never obey his wishes."


    "You guys are quite powerful!" Peak Master Xingyue sneered, "You don''t believe everything I say, but even if you go there in person, I''m afraid you won''t be able to do much."


    "Don''t talk so much, the matter has come to this point, what else do you have to say!" Jian Yu said coldly: "If you don''t surrender your life, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "It''s a big joke!" Lin Wuya shook his head: "Don''t say I didn''t attack that kid, even if I did, he might not be able to do anything!"


    Following these words, everyone''s faces were instantly livid. Just as Lin Wuya said, Lin Wuya''s desire to deal with Ye Tian was only a matter of waving his hands.


    Just as they were talking, a figure stepped out of the garden, and this person was Ye Tian, ??who was able to build up to Ye Tian''s figure, and instantly showed horror. Obviously, he did not expect that Ye Tian would actually still alive.


    "Master!"


    Jian Yu yelled, and his eyes were even more joyful: "So you''re fine!"


    "Of course it''s fine, what can I do." Ye Tian nodded and said: "You guys are asking this question inexplicably."


    "Could it be that the peak master didn''t take action against you?"


    Xiao Longmei looked surprised, and looked at Ye Tian with even more curiosity. After all, in his opinion, this matter might not be that simple.


    "Why did the peak master attack me?" Ye Tian said inexplicably: "What''s wrong with you, why can''t I understand?"


    "As I said just now, he entered Yuanling just to allow her to practice better, without any other meaning." Lin Wuya said bluntly, with even more unkindness in his eyes. After all, he was misunderstood by others. It is also a great shame for him.


    "It seems that we misunderstood!" Jian Yu showed embarrassment, and hurriedly said, his face became ugly. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to come out of it, and there seemed to be nothing wrong with it. If they To blame Lin Wuya would be a shame.


    "Pavilion Master, it''s all our fault. If we hadn''t acted rashly, we wouldn''t have become like this." Xiao Longmei said, with embarrassment on her face: "But this matter is not trivial, so we think that Something happened to the master."


    "Now that things have been explained clearly, there is no need for me to stay here." Lin Wuya said.


    Seeing Lin Wuya leave, Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu also showed embarrassment, they did not expect that things would turn out like this, this was not what they had in mind.


    "You guys are really messing around!" Ye Tianbai rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 3132

    "We are also worried about the pavilion master, otherwise we would not have done such a thing!" Jian Yu said: "I hope I can be considerate, after all, this matter is not what we want in our hearts."


    "Whether I can understand you is not important, what is important is whether the peak master can forgive you." Ye Tian said: "If the peak master can''t forgive you, this matter will be in trouble!"


    "Peak Master has a lot of people, so he shouldn''t care about us like us!" Jian Yu said bluntly: "After all, we are all disciples of Xingyue Peak, so I think Peak Master will not do anything to us."


    "Yes, yes, I think so too!"


    Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "After all, caring will lead to chaos. If we didn''t care too much about the pavilion master, such a thing would not have happened."


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian nodded and smiled, "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have come to this garden, let alone fight against the Peak Master''s family, but fortunately you didn''t fight against the Peak Master, otherwise you would have come to this garden. It''s time to get in trouble."


    "Old five, what did you get there?" Fatty looked at Ye Tian with seriousness in his eyes: "There are many treasures in the garden, I have heard it a long time ago, and the peak master personally Take you there, there must be something good."


    "I didn''t get any good things, but I was a little pleasantly surprised." Ye Tian said with a smile: "After all the calculations, it can be regarded as getting some things!"


    "I don''t understand why I heard this, whether I got something or didn''t get something." Xiaolongmei gave a blank look: "I don''t think the Pavilion Master is willing to say it. He must have got something good, otherwise the Pavilion Master will not get it." Will not hide and choke."


    "I''m not hiding it, nor trying to hide it from you. I really didn''t get anything." Ye Tian said helplessly: "If you don''t believe me, there is nothing you can do, but one thing you can be sure of is that the peak master is indeed a A good peak master, it''s just that he didn''t have the right time to show his ability."


    "Why is it that I can''t understand the meaning of the Pavilion Master!" Xiao Longmei was at a loss: "Could it be because I received a bribe from the Pavilion Master, that''s why it''s like this!"


    It''s just that facing these words, Ye Tian didn''t care, but left straight away. He got the God''s Palm in the cemetery. This matter can''t be spread casually, he is naturally very clear.


    And in the past few days, Ye Tian has gradually practiced the palm of the splitting sky, and it seems that he is even more proficient. If he can reach this level, he may have grown the splitting sky and cultivated to a very high level.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian had an illusion that the power of the palm splitting the sky is extremely powerful, even quite terrifying. If it is really used, it may have a great impact.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s expression also became dignified. Once this sky-piercing growth is successfully refined, it may cause the coveting of many experts, even the elders of Xingyu Cave Sky will be concerned. Not an ordinary thing.


    Just when Ye Tian was in doubt, the big fat figure suddenly arrived, looking at Ye Tian: "Old Five, what are you doing?"


    "Is there anything you can do to find me?" Ye Tian asked aloud, curious at the same time.


    "I don''t know who spread the news. Now that you know how to make pills, the whole cave knows about it." Fatty said bluntly.

 Chapter 3133

    "What''s going on here?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Didn''t I tell you to keep it a secret? Why did such a thing happen suddenly?"


    "I don''t know the details, but it is true that someone spread the news of your refining pill, so many people outside came to ask for the pill." With a serious look in his eyes, Fatty said repeatedly, I am even more concerned about this matter.


    Facing this idiom, Ye Tian''s face instantly became embarrassed, and he didn''t expect it to be like this. After all, in Ye Tian''s opinion, it is not a bad thing for him to be able to refine medicine, but if he is allowed to Other people in the wind know that he can refine ammunition, which may cause a lot of fluctuations.


    "The matter has come to this point, we have nothing to say." Big Fatty said bluntly: "But they also said that as long as they can exchange for pills, they are willing to exchange things, but I don''t know if you don''t mind, fifth! "


    "What to use?" Ye Tian''s eyes were full of curiosity, even some doubts, after all, in his opinion, there was nothing that could be compared with pills.


    "If my guess is right, it should be some magic weapon, but I don''t know if you can see it." Fatty bluntly said: "They are in the square of Xingyue Peak, why don''t you go talk to them!"


    "What is there to talk about!" Ye Tian shook his head: "I refine the elixir mainly to help you improve your strength. If you sell this elixir, wouldn''t it be beneficial to many other disciples? You don''t have any advantage at first!"


    "We''re not that important!" Big Fatty shook his head with a serious look on his face: "As long as we can help Lao Wu, we are willing to do whatever it takes."


    "Brother Fatty was joking, although it is nothing important to sell this elixir, but this elixir is extremely expensive, especially in this meteorite cave, it is probably a priceless treasure, and right now it is a peak battle, I''m afraid there are quite a few people who want such a pill." Ye Tian said bluntly: "But then again, this matter is very trivial, and I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it seems."


    Facing this remark, Fatty was a little curious: "Fifth, do you mean that someone is planning you? Or is someone trying to deal with Xingyue Peak?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "This matter is not trivial, it is definitely not as simple as it appears on the surface. If my guess is correct, there must be someone secretly instigated to attack me."


    "I really don''t understand this. If you really want to attack you, why did you choose the pill? This is quite beneficial to you." Big Fatty said bluntly, and at the same time, he was even more surprised. Come on, it''s true.


    "If something happens to the elixir I made, do you know the reason?"


    With indifference in his eyes, Ye Tian said bluntly: "I''m afraid I will be even more dangerous at that time, especially in Xingyun Cave."


    "That''s not bad!" Fatty nodded quickly, his eyes were extremely solemn: "This matter is really not simple!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian also fell into deep thought for an instant, as if he was thinking about the final mastermind of this matter.


    And at the gate of Xingyue Peak, there were already many disciples holding things in their hands ready to exchange for pills, and they seemed even more surprised, after all, they didn''t know that there were still pills here.

 Chapter 3134

    "Didn''t you say that you can exchange pills here! Why do so many people come to Xingyue Peak, but there are no alchemists!"


    A young disciple said that he also came here for fame, and at the same time, he took a lot of magic tools and was going to replace some pills. After all, for them, this is a wonderful medicine to improve their cultivation. Naturally, there should be no mistakes .


    But at this moment, in the entire Xingyue Peak, no one came forward, as if these things were incompatible and had nothing to do with them.


    "I''m talking about Jian Yu, who the hell spread the news, and it caused such a flood in the city." Xiao Longmei said, "After the pavilion master comes, we don''t know what to do."


    "Even I don''t know!" Jian Yu shook his head: "If my guess is correct, there must be suspicions about this matter."


    "Where do you start with this?" Xiao Longmei was confused, and her eyes were even more surprised. After all, in their eyes, things seemed not as simple as they imagined.


    But at this moment, inside the mountain peak, there are already crowds of people. These people are looking around, and they have some expectations. After all, this is not an ordinary thing. If they can get the pill, it must be great for them benefit.


    Not long after, Ye Tian''s figure appeared, and he looked at the many disciples. These disciples came to exchange for the pills, so Ye Tian was naturally very clear.


    "Senior Brother Ye, you can help us see if this pill can be changed!"


    Several disciples said, looking at Ye Tian, ??their eyes were extremely serious, they could see Ye Tian at a glance, in the whole region, except for Ye Tian, ??no one could do such a trick.


    "I don''t know who misreported it. I don''t have any pills here." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Is there someone who misrepresented the news!"


    "How is this possible, this news will never be false!"


    Several disciples scrambled to speak, with more serious eyes, as if they cared about all this in their eyes.


    Ye Tian smiled wryly: "Since you all want to say that, then I have nothing to say. After all, if I can really take out the elixir, I won''t waste my time talking with everyone here!"


    "Isn''t this a big joke? Xingyue Peak spread the word on its own that it has pills that can be exchanged, and now it''s slapping itself in the face. If it gets out, it won''t make people laugh!"


    Laughter kept ringing, and many disciples were not polite. After all, the purpose of their coming here was for the elixir. Now that they haven''t seen the elixir, how can they let it go.


    "You guys have to be careful. This is Xingyue Peak, not your main peak. I hope you don''t cause trouble here."


    Big Fatty said, his eyes were even more threatening, after all, Xingyue Peak also has a bottom line, not everyone can be offended.


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions were instantly indifferent, and their faces gradually became serious. They never thought that Big Fatty would say such words, which was not what they wanted to hear.


    "Everyone, since you don''t have any pills, let''s leave quickly!" Xiao Longmei said: "After all, this is also the rule of our Xingyue Peak. If anyone dares to make trouble in Xingyue Peak, we will not let it go."


    "It''s a big joke, don''t we still fear that you will fail!"


    Several disciples were instantly upset.

 Chapter 3135

    "I think you are not here to buy pills, but to make trouble here." Ye Tian''s eyes were indifferent, and his expression became even colder: "If anyone really wants to make trouble here, you should think about it." It''s clear, after all, there will be a painful price to pay!"


    Following these words, many disciples looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to shoot casually. After all, Ye Tian was a famous man, and even Shen Haotian didn''t pay attention to him when he was in Qingyun Peak. Don''t dare to offend easily.


    "Everyone, the information you got was wrong, I hope you can understand it well!" Big Fatty said: "After all, you should be clear that this matter is by no means as simple as it appears on the surface."


    "What do you mean by that? Why can''t we understand?"


    Several disciples looked surprised, even a little inconceivable. After all, in their opinion, this matter did not seem to be as simple as they imagined.


    "It doesn''t have any special meaning. I just want to tell everyone not to be fooled. I am afraid that someone wants to deal with Xingyue Peak, so they spread the news. As for who spread the news, we will definitely investigate clearly. "Big Fatty said bluntly: "So please go back, everyone."


    "This is impossible. We came to Xingyue Peak in person. If we don''t see the elixir, we won''t leave easily!"


    Several disciples shouted, which seemed to be quite deterrent, and several disciples beside them also shouted quickly, which seemed to be quite vigorous.


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions became serious. After a long time, Ye Tian looked at those disciples, and frowned slightly: "If you remember correctly, you should be disciples of Bailongfeng , and it was Chu Tianhai''s former subordinate!"


    As soon as these words came out, many people present exclaimed, and looked at those people at the same time. At that time, they did not expect that the people in front of them turned out to be from Bailongfeng, and they were Chu Tianhai''s subordinates. So, isn''t this intentional revenge?


    After waiting for a long time, several disciples stepped back quickly, with helplessness in their eyes. They did not expect that Ye Tian''s eyesight was so sharp that he could see through them at a glance, leaving them nowhere to hide.


    "You guys are quite courageous, to do whatever you want here!" Xiao Longmei said in a cold voice, "Think about it, this matter is not simple, if there is a slight mistake, it may cause endless troubles."


    Several disciples nodded quickly: "Although we are disciples of Bailongfeng, we are just joining in the fun and have no other meaning."


    "I don''t think it''s that simple!" Ye Tian said coldly: "If my guess is right, you must have come prepared this time, and the target is me!"


    "We are not your opponents, and we don''t know how to attack you. How could the target be you." Several disciples sneered: "If you want to commit a crime, there is no excuse. I am afraid everyone knows this."


    Facing this remark, the other people present also frowned slightly. They did not expect that everyone in Bailongfeng would speak so bluntly.


    "In this case, I can only wrong you first!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "After all, if you don''t feel wronged all the time, I''m afraid you won''t tell the truth!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian''s inner strength surged on the palm of his hand, and he hit those disciples.

 Chapter 3136

    Those disciples hurriedly avoided, their faces turned livid in an instant, they never thought that Ye Tian would attack them, even mercilessly.


    But at this moment, many other disciples hurriedly retreated. After all, this matter has nothing to do with them, but they did not expect that the people of Bailongfeng would do things like this.


    "Don''t act recklessly. Although we came to Xingyue Peak, we didn''t do anything. If something really happens, you have to bear the responsibility!" Several disciples of Bailongfeng said.


    But facing these words, Ye Tian didn''t care much: "It''s a big joke, you came to Xingyue Peak to make trouble, I can''t move you anymore?"


    "Of course!" The leading disciple stood up and looked directly at Ye Tian: "We didn''t do anything, so why do you attack us!"


    "Just because you framed me, I''m qualified to attack you." Ye Tian''s eyes were cold, and there was a wave of inner strength on the palm of his hand, which looked choppy, not like an ordinary method.


    At this moment, his disciples also panicked in an instant. They knew how powerful Ye Tian was, and they didn''t dare to fight Ye Tian head-on, otherwise they might die in Ye Tian''s hands. They never doubted this.


    bang...


    With the sound of a loud noise, everyone''s complexions instantly turned ashen, especially the others, their complexions were ugly for a while.


    puff¡­¡­


    Several disciples spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked directly at Ye Tian with a strong killing intent. How could they not have thought that Ye Tian would attack them, and he would show no mercy.


    "I''ve never had a cold for the people of Bailongfeng." Ye Tian said coldly: "You should know the consequences of doing such a thing."


    "as a result of?"


    Several disciples sneered and said, "Where did you say that? We don''t understand why, but you have seriously injured us today, and Bai Longfeng will never let you go easily!"


    "Really?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If that''s the case, then it''s up to you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian slapped another palm. This palm was so powerful that it seemed to be surging, which made people fearful.


    bang...


    There was another loud noise, and the figures of those people hurriedly retreated, but unfortunately they couldn''t resist Ye Tian''s powerful blow, and they all fell down on the ground in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s strength, many disciples were shocked. Before, they came to Xingyue Peak as if they were guests, and they didn''t take the many disciples of Xingyue Peak seriously at all, but now it is very different.


    "Xiaotian, I''m afraid this is not good!" Big Fatty hurried forward, his eyes became serious: "After all, they are also from Bailongfeng. If this matter becomes serious, it will not be a good thing for us. .¡±


    "Elder brother, don''t be too nervous. I''m just teaching them how to be human. I didn''t put them to death. I''ll lie on the bed for three months at most." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Only in this way can they know what to do." It''s called the sky is high and the earth is thick, and I won''t come to Xingyue Peak for trouble in the future."


    "That''s right, I also feel that these people need to be dealt with!" Xiao Longmei said, "If I make a move, it won''t be so light!"


    Several disciples of Bailongfeng were carried out of Xingyue Peak, and this matter spread even more. The strength shown by Xingyue Peak made people full of shock.

 Chapter 3137

    And in Bailongfeng, Chu Yun was in the courtyard, helping Chu Tianhai wash his body, showing a cold light: "Brother, don''t worry, I will definitely avenge you, today I will send a few disciples to Xingyue Peak , want to disturb his reputation, presumably it will not be long before they will come back."


    "If you really want to deal with him, it''s definitely not as simple as it appears on the surface." Chu Tianhai shook his head: "I''m afraid the family will need to send experts to make that kid pay the price."


    "Brother, don''t worry, I have already informed the family about this matter, I am afraid that the family will send out assassins in a short time, as long as he dares to step out of the cave, he will die without a place to bury him!" Chu Yun''s eyes With a cold light, he tried his best to deal with Ye Tian.


    "That would be the best!" Chu Tianhai nodded, his eyes serious. In fact, there is nothing he can do now. Now he is just a useless person, and it is impossible to deal with Ye Tian, ??and because His cultivation has been abolished, and his status in the family has also plummeted. I am afraid that it will not be long before he will be rejected by the family.


    The former generation of Tianjiao, and even the leader of the family, did not expect to end up in such a scene. Every time he thinks of this, his heart feels like a knife is being twisted.


    While they were talking, there was a sudden commotion in Bailongfeng, and I don''t know what happened. After Chu Yun left the courtyard, he saw the figures of several disciples being dragged back. Everyone''s body was full of scars. It looked rather embarrassing.


    "What''s going on here?" Chu Yun''s face was pale: "Didn''t you go to Xingyue Peak? Why did it become like this?"


    "Brother, that person is really too arrogant, he didn''t take us seriously at all." Disciple Yiming said quickly, "We were recognized, that''s why we became like this."


    "You guys took the lead in Xingyue Peak?" Chu Yun''s expression turned ugly. He asked these people to go and ruin Ye Tianmin''s voice, but he never thought that such a thing would happen.


    "How dare we do it, of course it was the man who did it!"


    Shaking their heads, several disciples showed helplessness, and their expressions were extremely serious. In their thinking, many things were so unbearable.


    "It''s unreasonable, you didn''t do anything, and you beat you like this!" Chu Yun''s face was ashen, and he was extremely dissatisfied. After all, this was a naked face slap to them.


    Many disciples in Bailongfeng were indignant, no matter what, these people were their disciples of Bailongfeng, how could they be reconciled to being beaten by people from Xingyuefeng.


    "When things have come to this point, don''t tell me there is no one left at Bailongfeng?" Chu Yun said loudly, with even more unwillingness in his eyes. After all, Bailongfeng had never been wronged like this before.


    But at this moment, the expressions of many disciples also became resolute. Bai Longfeng had never suffered such grievances before, even when facing Qingyun Peak, they had never been beaten. Now a little Xingyue Peak treats them in this way.


    "Brother Bailong must be asked to take action on this matter, otherwise our reputation will be lost!"


    After several disciples hesitated, they hurriedly spoke up, with more determination in their eyes. After all, in their opinion, this matter is by no means as simple as it appears on the surface.


    Following these words, Chu Yun also nodded slightly, but he was not in a hurry to come forward, but watched from the sidelines.

 Chapter 3138

    "Things have come to this point, if Senior Brother Bailong doesn''t take action, how can he gain a foothold in Bailong Peak!"


    There was a cold light in their eyes, and several disciples said bluntly that last time Bailong postponed the matter of Chu Tianhai, but this time it might be impossible to refuse.


    In a bamboo forest, Bailong is cultivating hard, and he seems to be very serious. The peak battle is coming soon. In order to participate in the peak battle, he is quite prepared, and he knows that in the entire Bailong Peak, except for him, I''m afraid no one can stand out in the peak battle, so he can''t lose face of Bai Longfeng.


    But at this moment, many disciples came outside the bamboo forest, looked into the bamboo forest, and their eyes were more serious: "Brother Bailong, many disciples of Bailongfeng are suffering, you can''t ignore it!"


    Following these words, Bailong, who was cultivating, frowned slightly, and looked at the many disciples. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened. After all, he had been cultivating hard in the bamboo forest. As for the outside world, he could Never interfered.


    "Brother Bailong, today we only had a few disciples who went to Xingyue Peak and didn''t make a move, but were seriously injured by them. If you don''t care about this matter, I will save my face at Bailong Peak in the future!" Several disciples said bluntly , is more expensive than the bamboo forest, and the eyes are more determined. Whether this matter is right or wrong, they have to ask for an explanation.


    Following these words, Bai Long also stood up slowly, and walked out of the purple bamboo forest, his eyes were a little heavy.


    After a long time, Bailong looked at many disciples: "What happened? Why are you like this?"


    "This matter is extraordinary, I''m afraid Senior Brother Bailong will have to take action in person!" Several disciples said bluntly: "Yetian of Xinlefeng didn''t abide by the rules among disciples, and acted against disciples of Bailongfeng without authorization. We must never sit still and wait for death, I hope Senior Brother Bailong can make a move!"


    Bailong frowned, the peak battle is about to begin, he doesn''t want to cause trouble, but everyone has already come here, if he just sits idly by, it will be chilling for us, no matter what, he is also a disciple of Bailongfeng, let alone still Senior brother of all the disciples.


    "I didn''t want to care about these things at first, but since someone attacked everyone in Bailongfeng, I, as the senior brother of Bailongfeng, naturally have a duty to do so." Bailong nodded slightly: "But I can say my ugly words first, if it is a disciple of Bailongfeng If there is a mistake first, I will not take it lightly."


    "Brother Bailong, don''t worry, I, Bai Longfeng, are absolutely justified in this matter, and I will never let my brother fight unreasonably!" Chu Yun said quickly from the side, with joy in his eyes, if Bailong is willing to take action and wants to deal with Ye Tian, ??he will not It''s not a difficult task, after all, in the entire Bailong Peak, Bailong''s strength is the strongest among the younger generation of disciples, no one can suppress Bailong.


    Bai Long nodded slightly, his eyes were imposing, he wanted to show his edge in the summit battle, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen, so what he can do now is probably to go to Xingyue Peak with many disciples to seek justice .


    Not long after, there was a lot of fanfare in Bailongfeng, and many disciples rushed towards Xingyuefeng. After all, the people of Bailongfeng were humiliated, and they would not just ignore it, and this was what they thought in their hearts.

 Chapter 3139

    But at Xingyue Peak, after many disciples left, Big Fatty looked at the second, third, and the others: "What''s going on with this matter, did you spread the word? The fifth can refine medicine, right?" We have other help, but it¡¯s not for you to show off, it¡¯s who of you passed it on!¡±


    "Boss, my third child has been staying in the Xingyun Cave, but I have never gone out, how could it be the two of us." The second child hurriedly said: "What''s more, after we got the elixir, it was too late for surprises, and there was no time for surprises. How could it be rumored, if the guess is correct, they must have heard the news from somewhere, that¡¯s why they came to our Xingyue Peak.¡±


    "It''s just farting. If it weren''t for you to send a letter, it would be impossible for him to come to Xingyue Peak, let alone do such a thing!" Big Fatty said coldly: "The matter has reached this point, don''t you guys still refuse to admit it? .¡±


    The second child and the third child looked at each other, not knowing what to do. After all, they did not spread this matter, and they were somewhat innocent.


    But at this moment, the fourth child suddenly stood up, with a look of embarrassment on his face: "If I guessed right, I should have spread the word. I showed off to a few disciples a few days ago, but I didn''t expect them to Such gossip actually spread the matter!"


    "Fourth, why are you so ignorant of the importance!" Fatty rolled his eyes, and his eyes became sharper: "You know how much impact this incident will have on Xiaotian after it gets out!"


    "It''s my fault. I was negligent for a while, so I spread this matter, but what should I do now." The fourth child said quickly, with guilt in his eyes. After all, Ye Tian gave them the panacea, but it helped them They practice rather than let them show off.


    "At this point in the matter, there is nothing more to say."


    With a flat look in his eyes, Big Fatty said to Ye Tian: "Old Five, what do you think should be done about this matter?"


    "Just deny it directly. After all, this kind of elixir is extremely precious. Although I can refine it, if so many disciples ask me for it, how can I get it?" Ye Tian said bluntly: "What''s more, what happened today? It''s not what I want to do, but no matter what, as long as many disciples from other peaks don''t come to provoke me, nothing will happen."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!"


    Everyone shook their heads, and their eyes became serious: "Many of Bai Longfeng''s disciples were severely injured. This incident may cause dissatisfaction among the experts in Bailong Peak. I heard that Senior Brother Bai Long in Bai Longfeng is very strong. I don''t know if it''s true or not even half of my foot has stepped into the realm of the Venerable."


    "Valentine Half-step?" Ye Tian''s eyes became serious, but he didn''t expect things to turn out like this. If it was Venerable Half-step, with his strength, he didn''t know if he could deal with it.


    After all, not long ago, Ye Tian was also fighting against Qing Yunfeng, who was half a step into the realm of venerables, and gradually fell into a disadvantage. However, Ye Tian did not learn how to grow by splitting the sky at that time. No response.


    While they were talking, outside the White Dragon Peak, many disciples gathered and rushed towards Xingyue Peak, looking majestic.


    On the other side of Qingyun Peak, seeing such momentum, they don''t know what happened.

 Chapter 3140

    Not long after, everyone''s eyes became serious. After all, this kind of thing has never happened in the mountain. Now that things have become so twists and turns, it may not be that simple.


    "I really didn''t expect that one stone would stir up a thousand waves!"


    Showing a fundamental smile, many disciples of Qingyun Peak said bluntly that this matter has nothing to do with them, they can sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. After all, the three peaks are the targets of competition. People are a little surprised.


    Not long after, the people from White Dragon Peak had arrived at Xingyue Peak, looking menacing, and the leader was a young man in white clothes, dressed elegantly.


    Fatty''s face gradually became ugly. He thought that the matter should not have developed to such a point, but now it seems that he thought too much. The master of Bailongfeng''s attack may be more or less ominous.


    "Brother Bailong, why did you bring so many disciples to Xingyue Peak?" Fatty stepped forward and asked at the same time, his eyes became sharp.


    "Of course I''m here to seek justice!" Bai Long said, "Don''t tell me you don''t know about this matter? As a member of Xingyue Peak, you are probably the first to know about such a big event!"


    "This matter has nothing to do with my fifth child." Big Fatty said bluntly, "If you weren''t too domineering, and deliberately found fault, such a thing would not have happened. I hope Senior Brother Bailong can treat it rationally. After all, this matter is not as simple as imagined, Senior Brother Bailong never fights with others, this time he came out, I am afraid he was instigated by others."


    "It''s just nonsense. If Xingyue Peak hadn''t been deceiving people too much, how could Senior Brother Bailong have escaped from the test." Chu Yun said coldly, "Now you are pushing the matter away completely!"


    Faced with these words, Fatty''s face gradually became heavy, and they didn''t expect things to become like this.


    "If you want to fight, fight, why bother to talk so much nonsense!" Xiao Longmei said from the side, "Isn''t that what you all want to do! Since you want to fight, then do it, don''t need to say so many high-sounding words!"


    "I really didn''t expect that you are still so rampant up to now." Chu Yun said coldly, and at the same time looked at Bailong: "Brother Bailong, you can see clearly now, it''s not that we want to trouble them, but It''s because they didn''t take Bailongfeng seriously at all, even after making such a mistake."


    Bai Long also frowned slightly, and then looked at Ye Tian: "I have nothing else to do here today, just want to ask, why did I hit my disciple of Bai Longfeng!"


    "Isn''t this brother joking? If the disciples of Bailongfeng didn''t come to Xingyue Peak, how could they be beaten?" Ye Tian said bluntly: "I''m afraid everyone knows this. If you didn''t provoke me first, I wouldn''t rush Make a move, but at this point, senior brother Bailong probably won''t let it go!"


    Faced with this remark, the faces of the other people present gradually became serious, especially the disciples of the two peaks. If they fail to agree, there will be endless disasters. After all, they are ordinary disciples. If the two peaks really fight against each other at that time , they are the ones who suffer.


    However, Bai Longfeng''s disciples are also a little proud, because they know that if they really fight, Bai Longfeng will definitely have the upper hand.

 Chapter 3141

    "Chu Yun, what''s going on with this matter!" Looking at Chu Yun, Bai Long asked bluntly, "I went out this time personally, and the purpose of coming to Xingyue Peak is to compete with them. But I didn¡¯t come up with the unknown teacher, did you design it!¡±


    "Senior Brother Bailong, whether it was planned by me or not, it is an indisputable fact that he attacked many disciples of Bailongfeng. Could it be that Senior Brother Bailong still wants to indulge him?"


    With a serious look in his eyes, Chu Yun said bluntly: "I know what Brother Bailong has done to me, but no matter what, I am a disciple of Bailongfeng, so should I be bullied?"


    With these words, the eyes of many disciples of Bailongfeng instantly became a little bloody. These days, they have suffered a lot of grievances, especially in the hands of Ye Tian. Now that they have come to Xingyue Peak, they will not let it go.


    "Brother Bailong, you don''t have to be too embarrassing. It is indeed as Chu Yun said, since I have made a move, you have a reason to make a move against me." Ye Tian said bluntly: "But then again, if the two peaks Many disciples are fighting, and we will be the ones to blame at that time!"


    "Ye Tian, ??what do you mean by that? Could it be that you want to persuade Senior Brother Bailong to show mercy to you?" Chu Yun sneered and said, "Senior Brother Bailong is not an ordinary person. Now that the soldiers are approaching the city, you think we will retreat like this .¡±


    Bai Long frowned, he was unwilling to make a move from the beginning to the end, he just wanted to stand out in the battle at the top, now that he has reached this point, he doesn''t know what to do.


    But at this moment, Chu Yun looked at Bailong: "Brother Bailong, I know you want to show off on the top, but have you ever thought about this matter, if you don''t take action, how will you survive on Bailongfeng!"


    "I don''t need you to worry about my affairs!" Bai Long said coldly, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "Since the two mountains have formed a deadly feud, you and I are also the representatives of the two mountains. How about we have a formal competition, how dare you!"


    "Compared to what?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and his eyes became even more flat. He didn''t have much rejection of the little white dragon in front of him.


    "Seven days later, if you are willing, we will gamble on the stage of life and death. I can see just now that if your aura is not weak, you may not lose to me!" Bai Long said bluntly.


    "Old Five, you must never agree. Life and death are up to you. If something happens, you may lose your life." Big Fatty quickly reminded him, for fear that Ye Tian would do something stupid.


    "It doesn''t matter, I just want to see if Senior Brother Bailong has any other means. After all, I have been in the Xingyun Cave for so long, and it is time to make a difference. Let Senior Brother Bailong be my stepping stone. This is not a bad idea!" Ye Tian shrugged, his eyes became even more dull.


    Following this remark, everyone present was also slightly startled. They did not expect Ye Tian to be so arrogant, even Bai Long was a little surprised. After all, in his eyes, Ye Tian should not be able to fight, but the fact is different from what he thought. The opposite, or even the opposite.


    "Okay, you really have backbone!" Bai Long nodded: "In this case, we have three rules, and we must not violate them easily."


    Faced with this speech, Ye Tian also nodded slightly, but he didn''t care too much, even if he participated in the life and death arena, he would not have the slightest fear.

 Chapter 3142

    Chu Yun, who was standing on the side, also showed joy. Bailong was about to make a move, and even started a life-and-death arena with Ye Tian. This was a great joy for him. Dongtian, their Chu family can''t touch Ye Tian, ??and Bailong is willing to make a move, which is naturally the best.


    "Brother Bailong, the arena of life and death is no small matter. You and my fifth child have no life-and-death enmity, so why bother!"


    Fatty said: "And this matter is probably designed by someone else, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this. I hope Senior Brother Bailong can see it clearly."


    "What does Big Fatty mean? Why can''t I understand?"


    Chu Yun sneered and said, "Aren''t you talking about me?"


    "I don''t dare to say you, but this matter is indeed different. After all, it''s not Senior Brother Bailong and Lao Wu who really have a grudge!" Fatty said bluntly.


    But Bailong waved his hand: "Needless to say, I''ve made up my mind about this matter. After seven days in the life-and-death arena, whether it''s life or death, I have to make a decision!"


    Faced with this remark, everyone in Bailongfeng also showed joy in an instant. How could it be a problem for Bailong to make a move in person? When the time comes for the life-and-death arena, the Xingyue Summit may sink again. This is what they wish in their hearts. , Xingyue Peak is not the opponent of Bai Longfeng at all, and it is impossible to compare with Bai Longfeng.


    The last time Chu Tianhai was abolished at Xingyue Peak, everyone in Bailongfeng was already upset. Now that they have a great opportunity, they will not let it go easily.


    After Bailong left, Big Fatty and the others looked unhappy. They looked at Ye Tian with a serious expression: "This matter is no small matter, Xiao Tian, ??what do you plan?"


    "Since I have agreed to the battle in the ring, I will naturally fight." Ye Tian smiled and said, "Is there any other choice!"


    Big Fatty''s face gradually turned ugly, he knew that things were not easy, and at this point, he didn''t know what to do. Although Ye Tian was strong, it might not be so easy to compare with Bailong.


    "Senior Brother Fatty, our Pavilion Master is not in vain, and nothing will happen to him, so you can rest assured." Xiao Longmei said with a smile, but she is very clear about Ye Tian''s current real strength.


    With Ye Tian''s method, I am afraid that even in the Venerable Realm, Ye Tian may not be able to subdue Ye Tian. After all, Ye Tian not only learned to split the palm of the god, but also has the Vajra pestle as a self-defense weapon, so his natural combat power soared.


    Seeing Xiao Longmei and the others so confident, Fatty didn''t know what to say, but no matter what, he was sincere to Ye Tian and never wanted Ye Tian to do anything.


    In the past few days, Ye Tian has also entered a state of retreat. Although he is not afraid and does not take it seriously at all, but no matter what, Bai Long is the number one master of Bai Longfeng, and Ye Tian can''t go too far. If he is careless, he will be the one who will suffer at that time.


    Inside the bamboo grove, Ye Tian sat cross-legged, with a faint aura surging all over his body, and at some point, he had already reached the eighth level of the imperial realm, and the aura around him also went up to a higher level.


    But just at this time, a breath came into the bamboo forest, and it appeared beside Ye Tian in a blink of an eye, and at the same time smiled: "I really didn''t expect that in just a few days, you broke through again!"


    "Peak Lord, I''m overwhelmed!" Ye Tian said with a smile.

 Chapter 3143

    "I haven''t won any awards. It''s not an ordinary person to be able to break through to this level. In addition, you have obtained the palm of the God of splitting the sky. I am afraid that you will have great fortune in the future." Lin Wuya said with a smile: "But you really want to be with me White Dragon Challenge from White Dragon Peak?"


    "It''s not that I want to challenge him, but that he wants to deal with me." Ye Tian said with a wry smile, "I have no choice but to play passively. If it weren''t for the old man, you made Xingyue Peak so weak, they wouldn''t will ride on us."


    "Why did I blame me for this matter!" Lin Wuya gave a blank look: "It is obvious that you juniors are incompetent, besides, among the three peak masters, I am the strongest, but I have not lost Xingyue. Feng''s face is just that the younger generation is too weak, and the reason for this is all your fault."


    "Where did I start with this? I just came to Xingyue Peak, and Xingyue Peak was defeated. Many disciples were even bullied. This matter is obvious to all. The peak master did not admit it when he came in." Ye Tian said angrily. : "If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t be so angry!"


    "Look at what you said, it seems that I, the peak leader, have done something very incompetent."


    Lin Wuya gave Ye Tian a blank look: "I said boy, you are too unreasonable. No matter what, I am also the peak master of Xingyue Peak. Why do you not take me seriously?"


    "It''s not that you are useless, otherwise how could I be like this." Ye Tian said angrily: "But you came here suddenly, what''s the matter?"


    "Naturally, I am reminding you that Bailong''s strength is unfathomable, and he may even have reached the realm of venerables. You have to be careful, his strength is not much weaker than Han Xue''s. If you really fight at that time, you will You may not win, life or death in the arena is not a trivial matter!" Lin Wuya said bluntly.


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian frowned slightly: "His strength is only a little worse than that of Senior Sister Han Xue? Doesn''t that mean he is about to reach Venerable?"


    "You can say that!" Lin Wuya nodded: "You should understand now why I came here to remind you."


    "It seems that the old man is quite concerned about me, but don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" Ye Tian shrugged: "Even if his strength can be compared with Han Xue, I''m still sure I can beat him."


    "My boy, since you''re so confident, I don''t worry about it for nothing."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lin Wuya turned and left with an even more indifferent expression.


    It''s just that when they were talking, there was a surge of black energy within Xingyue Peak, which even caused quite a commotion. Even many disciples of Xingyue Peak went to wait and see, wondering what happened to you matter.


    In the bamboo forest, Lin Wuya seemed to have sensed something, and looked towards a certain direction of Xingyue Peak, with vigilance in his eyes.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Ye Tian hurriedly asked, "I''ve never seen you look like this!"


    "A master has sneaked into Xingyue Peak. I am afraid that the person who came is not good." Lin Wuya said, and at the same time he stepped forward, with a supreme aura. As the peak master of Xingyue Peak, although he is not usually How to manage things, but with such a strong and dangerous atmosphere, how can he ignore it as the master of the peak.


    "What''s going on, how can there be such a big black air!" Jian Yu was in the courtyard, showing doubts at the same time.

 Chapter 3144

    Ye Tian was retreating in the bamboo forest, but when he saw this scene, he couldn''t care too much. He hurriedly got up and stepped out of the bamboo forest, not knowing what happened.


    It''s just that at that moment, Ye Tian''s figure was suddenly imprisoned in place, and he didn''t even know who made the move. A strong sense of crisis emerged in his heart.


    This person can cast a spell secretly, directly imprisoning him in place, even Lin Wuya didn''t notice it, this kind of method is amazing, but Ye Tian is very curious, who made the shot and why he was imprisoned here .


    "Your boy is quite capable. I have stolen things for half my life, but I have never been stolen by anyone. You are the first person!"


    There was a sound of laughter, but this person did not come in front of Ye Tian, ??but behind Ye Tian. After Ye Tian was imprisoned, he couldn''t move at all.


    "It turned out to be an old Taoist priest!"


    Ye Tian only smiled when he heard the voice: "We are all acquaintances. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to make such a big noise and imprison me here. Is there anything we can discuss!"


    "It''s a big joke, you still know we are acquaintances!"


    With indifference in his eyes, the old Taoist priest came to Ye Tian''s side: "I can tell you, I have been tricked by you so badly, you hurry up and give me the Taihuang Cauldron, it belongs to me, even you dare to give it to me!" Stealing, no matter what, we are also getting acquainted, you can''t take things from acquaintances, this is the most basic."


    "Old Taoist, don''t be stingy, but it''s the Taihuang Ding, and it''s not a rare thing, so why care so much." Ye Tian said seriously: "If you say that, don''t we have no friendship at all."


    "Don''t talk about friendship with me here, why didn''t you think about our relationship when you took my things!" The old Taoist cursed: "If you don''t give me the things, then you will feel better!"


    Ye Tian looked helpless, and then smiled awkwardly: "Don''t worry too much, isn''t it just a Taihuang tripod! Just treat me as a borrower, what do you think?"


    "Stop the bullshit, if you don''t take out the Taihuangding, I''ll make you look good now!" The old Taoist said angrily: "I don''t trust your character now, it''s a bit dishonest to take action against an acquaintance."


    "You kid is too stingy!" Ye Tian said helplessly: "You undo the power of confinement, and I will give you the Imperial Cauldron right now!"


    "You kid, don''t play any tricks. Since I can come to Xingyue Peak, I have a way to cure you. If you dare to play tricks in front of me, then you will be the one to play." The old Taoist threatened Then he released Ye Tian''s confinement, and there was a hint of joy in his eyes, that thing was his lifeblood, how could he be willing to throw it away.


    In order to dig the Taihuang Cauldron, he was chased and killed by many masters for several days and nights, and he suffered a lot.


    The power of confinement was released, and Ye Tian fled in an instant, heading towards the direction of Peak Master Xingyue. With his current strength, he was no match for the old Taoist priest, but as long as Master Xingyue made a move, he should not be able to deal with the old Taoist priest. Disaster.


    "You kid, how dare you lie to me!" The old Taoist cursed loudly, and his face became gloomy.


    "You old man is stingy, you just want something from you, why bother shouting and killing!" Ye Tian rolled his eyes angrily, and disappeared in the same place in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 3145

    At this time, Peak Master Xingyue had already arrived at the place filled with black air, but he didn''t see anything abnormal. As for that powerful aura, he didn''t touch it either, which made him a little curious.


    "Peak Master, what happened?" Big Fatty and the others hurried over with serious eyes. They didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    "I don''t know either. As for this powerful black aura, I''m afraid there will be strong people invading. You have to be careful, don''t be careless." Lin Wuya said solemnly, this aura is too powerful, even his They all felt a wave of fear, that''s why he was so solemn.


    Many disciples looked slightly flustered, they had never seen Lin Wuya so fearful.


    And following this remark, the expressions of the people also became solemn, gathered around Lin Wuya, after all, this matter is not a joke, if anything goes wrong, it may be a fatal blow to them.


    "No, this aura is in the bamboo forest!" Lin Wuya stepped into the bamboo forest with worry in his expression. Ye Tian was in the bamboo forest, that is to say, this black aura might be the rushing aura. I went with Ye Tian.


    "Did something happen to the pavilion master!"


    Xiao Longmei looked solemn, and hurriedly followed.


    At this moment, Ye Tian had already left the bamboo forest, but when he was about to fly forward again, the old Taoist priest had already appeared in front of him with an evil smile: "You still want to run, hurry up and take my things away!" Hand it over, you Xingyue Peak''s masters are like a cloud, if you really meet those masters, I will be in trouble."


    "If you say no, you don''t have it!" Ye Tian shook his head, he was not willing to hand over the Taihuang Cauldron at all, but he could see that the Taihuang Cauldron was a treasure, so how could he hand over the Taihuang Cauldron, after all Who doesn''t like a baby.


    "If you don''t hand it over, kid, I''ll do it to you now." The old Taoist said coldly with unkindness in his eyes, even more angry.


    It''s just that facing these words, Ye Tian refused to make friends, and his eyes were even more flat. She knew very well that the old Taoist priest would not do anything to him. If he really made friends, it would be of no benefit to him.


    It''s just that at this time, the figures of Master Xingyue Peak and others have arrived. When seeing the old Taoist priest, Master Xingyue Peak frowned slightly. .


    "Who are you? Why did you come to Xingyue Peak?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t have any enmity with Xingyue Peak, I just came here to catch up on the old days!" The old Taoist put his arm on Ye Tian''s shoulder: "We are friends."


    "You are so stinky and shameless, who is your friend!" Ye Tian cursed, and at the same time looked at Lin Muya: "The peak master is a thief who specializes in stealing magic weapons. This time he came to Xingyue Peak , I just want me to help him steal Xingyue Peak''s things, so I can''t let him leave easily!"


    Following these words, Lin Wuya frowned slightly. If that was the case, he really couldn''t let this old man leave, and this old man could easily enter Xingyue Peak, which is enough to see that The old Taoist is not an ordinary person. After all, there is a protective barrier in the cave, and it is impossible for ordinary people to break in.


    "You kid is too much to add insult to injury!" The old Taoist cursed.

 Chapter 3146

    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu rushed over, and when they saw that it was an old Taoist priest, they were relieved. After all, they knew that the old Taoist priest would not easily hurt Ye Tian. This time, they came to Xingyue Peak probably to find their own things .


    "I don''t care who you are, this time you came to Xingyue Peak, it can be said that you came here uninvited, and even broke the barrier of Xingyue Peak, I don''t know what method you used."


    With a slight smile, Lin Wuya said bluntly: "I''m afraid this is not good! If you don''t give me an answer, I will never let it go."


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t get me wrong. It''s all this kid talking nonsense. In fact, I just knew about the small door of Xingyu Cave, and walked in directly through the small door. I didn''t break the barrier of Xingyu Cave." The Taoist said repeatedly.


    "Peak Master, please don''t trust him. This old guy is a very thief. If you let him go easily, you will definitely come to Xingyue Peak frequently in the future. Wouldn''t it be more troublesome then?" Ye Tian said: Please, Peak Master, capture him, at that time he will not be able to do whatever he wants."


    "Wait for me, boy!"


    The old Taoist cursed loudly, and at the same time hit Ye Tian on the head a few times, showing even more dissatisfaction.


    Seeing the old Taoist priest turn and leave, Ye Tian seemed to have succeeded, and seemed even more happy.


    But at this moment, Peak Master Xingyue frowned and looked at Ye Tian: "I''m curious about what''s going on!"


    "It''s not a big deal. This person is a thief. I took something from him, so he chased him here." Ye Tian said helplessly: "But the peak master didn''t catch him, so he probably won''t come again After all, Xingyu Cave is not an ordinary place, so he must know the consequences."


    Lin Wuya turned pale, and Ye Tian took a look: "I didn''t realize that you still have such a hobby. Taking things from others and not returning them is not what a gentleman does."


    "Look at what you said, I''m not that kind of person." Ye Tian said seriously: "I just borrowed it!"


    "borrow!"


    Lin Wuya sneered and said, "I don''t think things are that simple! How could this be a borrowing? If it was a borrowing, it would be impossible for someone to come here, let alone take such a risk."


    "Ahem..."


    Ye Tian coughed lightly, but he didn''t know how to answer, Xiao Longmei hurriedly stepped forward and said with a smile: "Peak Master, you may really have misunderstood, in fact, I also know that kind of person just now, he is very good with my Pavilion Master." Quite, it''s just a treasure, so he probably won''t mind too much, it should be because I want to catch up with my Pavilion Master, that''s why I came to Xingyue Peak."


    Lin Wuya didn''t believe it in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything more, after all, this matter was not a big deal to him.


    After everyone left, Ye Tian let out a sigh of relief. After all, no matter what, it was indeed his fault that he took something from the old Taoist priest, which caused such a big disturbance.


    "Pavilion Master, it''s your fault!" Xiao Longmei gave her a blank look, "Fortunately, the Peak Master came in time, otherwise it would be troublesome!"


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian nodded and smiled: "But then again, the Taihuangding is not an ordinary thing, can it be taken away, although it was stolen, but I believe the old Taoist will not blame me !"


    "The master of the pavilion is quite confident!" Xiao Longmei gave a blank look: "It''s just a bit shameless, if others know about it, I don''t know how to criticize it!"

 Chapter 3147

    "Look at what you said, I am in the Xingyun Cave, but no one can blame me." Ye Tian smiled and said: "Besides, I don''t want to do this either, but without the blessing of the Taihuangding, I can practice the elixir. It¡¯s not that pure, which is not good for us, as for the old Taoist priest, I will make up for him when I have a chance in the future.¡±


    "I think he will not let us go when he has a chance in the future!"


    Showing helplessness, Xiao Longmei said bluntly, her eyes were more serious, he was very clear about this point, the old Taoist priest was such a person, and he hated him most, of course, Ye Tian took his things, How could he let it go.


    At this moment, everyone''s expressions are extremely solemn, and they are even more concerned about this. After all, this matter is not a joke. Although such a big event happened today, there is no big conflict, but someone entered Xingyundongtian, this has already endangered a sect.


    If even the mountain gate is so easy to enter, it will not only be a great shame to the sect, but also difficult for them to accept.


    But at this moment, in a valley, at the peak of the valley, several white-haired old men stood upright. At the same time, their brows were slightly wrinkled, and their eyes were more solemn, as if something important had happened.


    "I really didn''t expect that the defense chain of Xingyu Cave Sky would be so weak that people can sneak in casually. If this matter gets out, my reputation in Xingyu Cave Sky will be solid!"


    A white-haired old man said, his eyes were more dignified and even his words were more blaming. After all, as the head of Qingyun Peak, he should have the duty to protect it.


    Everyone heard these words, and their faces gradually became heavy. They are all in charge of the Xingyu Cave, and everyone has a high position in the Xingyu Cave, but what happened today is a slap in the face .


    "I don''t know exactly how, but that person''s strength is unfathomable. If he can sneak into the cave, he can become an enemy of the Xingyun cave. I don''t think this matter should be delved into." Lin Wuya said bluntly, his eyes became more and more Get up sharply: "After all, this matter is not trivial."


    "I don''t know what happened to you Xingyuedongtian, why that person asked for money to go to Xinyue Chongtian, I''m afraid you have to give an answer." Another white-haired old man looked at Lin Wu. Ya Wang looked: "After all, the cave was invaded by people. This is a major event. If we don''t find out, we can''t explain it to us."


    "I don''t want to meddle in things like Feng, how would I know if you ask me about this matter." Lin Wuya said indifferently, his eyes became even more flat, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    All the elders also frowned like this, they didn''t expect Lin Wuya to say such a word, which surprised them greatly, and they must know that the infiltration of the man in black was all indirectly related to him.


    "Lin Wuya, isn''t it too irresponsible for you to say such a thing!" Peak Lord Bailong said angrily, "I''m afraid you can''t escape being involved in this matter!"


    "Peak Master Bailong means that I can''t kill myself!" Lin Wuya asked bluntly, "If that''s the case, I can think about it."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Master Bailongfeng''s face turned ashen. He knew that Lin Wuya had always had such a character, and he didn''t want to conflict with him, but saying such words inevitably made him feel a little chilled.

 Chapter 3148

    "We are all seniors from Xingyun Cave, so why do we have to go to war like this?"


    Peak Lord Qingyun smiled and said: "I''m afraid everyone didn''t want this to happen, so don''t blame each other."


    "Senior brother, I don''t blame him, it''s just that this incident was indeed caused by Xingyue Peak, and he bears the brunt of the responsibility."


    With a serious look in his eyes, Peak Master Bailong said bluntly, quite dissatisfied with Lin Wuya.


    "Things have already happened, is it possible that Lord Bailong really wants me to commit suicide?" Lin Wuya smiled slightly: "If this is the case, Lord Bailong will be responsible for what happens at that time."


    "Let''s forget it! As a generation of peak masters, if you really lead by example, then you will blame me for what happens." Bailong Peak Master gave a blank look, but didn''t say anything more. Lin Wuya couldn''t understand better, when the matter reached this point, there was nothing to say.


    Lin Wuya didn''t say much, turned around and left directly. The purpose of so many big figures coming here is to accuse him, and he is very clear about this.


    Since the fall of Xingyue Peak, such things have happened one by one, but from the beginning to the end, Lin Wuya didn''t care too much, because in the deepest part of his heart, he always followed his own wishes.


    In the past few days, Ye Tian refined a lot of pills, and gradually stabilized his strength, and his aura also increased.


    During the past few days, Big Fatty has been guarding Ye Tian''s side all the time, not daring to delay at all. Ye Tian is about to participate in the life-and-death arena. As a senior brother, he can''t do anything. That''s all it does.


    "The time is almost up, old five, have you figured it out?" Fatty looked at Ye Tian: "Even the peak master and others cannot intervene in the battle of life and death. If something really happens to you, Senior Brother Bailong wants your life, so what should I do?"


    "Don''t worry, this matter will never become so bad." Ye Tian said with a smile: "Brother Fatty doesn''t have to worry about me, and no matter what happens, I will think twice. How dare you do that!"


    "That''s right, I''m not sure, so I don''t dare to take it lightly." Xiao Longmei said from the side: "Brother Big Fatty, don''t worry, the pavilion master never does things that he is not sure of, if he guesses well, the pavilion The Lord must have a plan in mind."


    "I know that Xiaotian is very talented, and I also know that he is not an ordinary person, but I am always worried." Fatty said bluntly: "This matter is not trivial, and it involves a lot."


    "Brother Fatty, don''t worry." Jian Yu smiled and said, "This matter will never be too bad, and there are a few of us here, so what could happen? Although the White Dragon''s breath is strong, can it be Didn''t you see that the Pavilion Master''s strength has improved a lot these days!"


    Facing this remark, Big Fatty was a little helpless, and his eyes were more solemn, but he didn''t know what to do. At this point, even if he wanted to persuade Ye Tian, ??it might be impossible.


    And in the arena of life and death, many disciples of Bailongfeng had arrived, everyone''s eyes were full of arrogance, Bailong was finally willing to make a move, which was also a great good thing for them.

 Chapter 3149

    "That kid doesn''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, but dared to agree to the challenge of Senior Brother Bailong. This time, I''m afraid it''s more ominous than good luck!"


    "Who said it wasn''t! That''s why that kid dared to fight against Bai Longfeng without knowing the heights of heaven and earth, this time, let him look good!"


    The conversations continued, and the eyes of many disciples of Bailongfeng were even more proud. It seemed that in their eyes, all of this seemed so ordinary. From their point of view, today''s meeting in the arena of life and death is the place where Ye Tian will be buried. .


    "You can''t say that. We heard that Xingyue Peak has a peerless genius. Even Qing Yunfeng''s law enforcement captain dares to offend. He may not be the opponent of Senior Brother Bailong!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, I''ve also heard that it''s not clear who will win or lose today!"


    Several disciples of Qingyun Peak spoke out, with more meaning in their eyes, they were all just watching the show, so naturally they were not afraid of making a big fuss, after all, Qingyun Peak would not be involved in this matter no matter what.


    But at this moment, many disciples of Bailongfeng were a little unhappy, and they naturally knew what Qingyunfeng and these people were up to.


    "Today in the arena of life and death, senior brother Bailong doesn''t have to hold back." Chu Yun said from the side, "You must give that kid a look!"


    "I still need you to tell me what I''m doing?" Bai Long looked at Chu Yun with even more displeasure in his eyes: "The reason why I made a move today is for Bai Longfeng''s face, and it has nothing to do with you. If it wasn''t for you making trouble, the city wouldn''t be full of storms."


    "Senior Brother Bailong, where did you start talking about this?"


    With embarrassment on Chu Yun''s face, he hurriedly asked, and some even refused to do it. After all, in his opinion, Bailong was from their Bailongfeng, but for some reason, Bailong seemed unwilling to admit it.


    "I don''t need you to meddle in my affairs, and if there is any trouble in the future, I will never take action myself." Bai Long said coldly: "The battle of the pinnacle will soon be, I don''t want to do that!"


    "Junior brother, remember!" Chu Yun clasped his fists, although he was extremely upset, but Bai Long had already said so, if he dared to go against Bai Long, he would be asking for trouble.


    Seeing that Chu Yun was still obedient, Bai Long nodded slightly, and didn''t care about anything. This time he chose to take action for the sake of Bai Longfeng''s face, and he was very clear about this.


    "It''s been such a long time, the kid still hasn''t come, can''t he be timid!"


    Several disciples spoke out, with surprise and disdain in their words. In their eyes, they never took Ye Tian seriously.


    "Don''t worry, since Xingyue Peak has promised, it will never be absent!"


    A voice sounded, and everyone looked back one after another, only to see Ye Tian and the others coming, looking vigorous and resolute, but without the slightest timidity.


    "Junior Brother Ye, are you ready?" Bai Long looked at Ye Tian: "Today''s battle is a battle of life and death, so you don''t have to show mercy to me."


    "Senior brother, don''t worry, I won''t be merciful, so senior brother doesn''t have to be humble." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I also know the rules of the life and death arena very well!"


    Seeing that Ye Tian was so calm, Bai Long frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian was so indifferent, it seemed that he had a well-thought-out plan, which made him a little worried.

 Chapter 3150

    "Senior Brother Bailong doesn''t need to care, this kid is just like this, even if life and death are at stake, I''m afraid he won''t take other people seriously." Chu Yun said with a smile from the side: "As long as Senior Brother Bailong uses his means, he will definitely be powerless to fight back! "


    Bailong didn''t say much, he came directly to the ring, squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Tian, ??his expression was more dignified: "Junior Ye Tian, ??you should think about this matter clearly, once you step on the ring, think about it." It will be difficult to go on, as long as you apologize to Bai Longfeng, I can guarantee your safety and will never let you suffer any grievances."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "Since we have reached this point, Senior Brother Bailong will take action directly! Even if I die here today, it is my fate."


    "Since I said that, then there is nothing I can do!" Bai Long shook his head helplessly, and stepped towards Ye Tian in a blink of an eye. With a burst of wind, Ye Tian''s words are enough to show that Ye Tian has a plan in mind. That being the case, he has nothing to say.


    Feeling the sound of the breaking wind, Ye Tian stepped back unhurriedly, with inner energy surging at the same time.


    Feeling this aura, Bai Long was also a little surprised. He was just testing it out just now, but he felt that Ye Tian was not as simple as the surface. At least he had already stepped into the Venerable Realm with half of his foot. The situation, even a master of the ninth level of the imperial realm, is probably not worth mentioning in front of him, but Ye Tian is only at the eighth level of the imperial realm, but it made him feel a sense of crisis.


    "Brother Bailong, you can''t be merciful, you must make him pay the price!" Many disciples of Bailongfeng shouted, this time Bailong made a move, but they put in so much effort, and now that they have reached this point, naturally they cannot give up all their previous efforts.


    Faced with this remark, Bai Long frowned slightly. Many disciples of Bai Longfeng wanted to put Ye Tian to death, but this was not what he had in mind.


    After all, no matter what, whether it is Xingyue Peak or Bai Longfeng, they are all disciples of Xingyu Dongtian. As a senior brother, how could Bai Long be like this.


    "Brother Bailong is always merciful, so how can he explain to the many juniors at Bailongfeng?" Ye Tian smiled from the side: "Since it is a life-and-death arena, Senior Brother Bailong should show his full strength, this is the respect for me !"


    "Junior Brother Ye, I didn''t intend to fight with you. If you really wanted to do this, I''m afraid you will be decapitated." Bai Long said bluntly: "After all, there is a huge difference in strength between you and me!"


    "Look at what you said, are you looking down on our pavilion master?" Xiaolongmei rolled her eyes and said angrily, "My pavilion master is not an ordinary person. If you really have the ability, use your means to destroy my pavilion. We may be able to convince you if you say these words after the Lord subdues you."


    Bailong frowned, and a surge of spiritual energy surged from the spirit sword, stabbing straight at Ye Tian. In his heart, only this sword was needed to force Ye Tian to surrender.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Ye Tian not only dodged his sword, but even a powerful aura rushed out of his body, punching him on the shoulder, making him back slightly.


    The people watching also exclaimed for a while, not knowing what happened. According to the normal situation, the ending would never be like this.


    At this moment, Bai Long also looked at Ye Tian: "I really didn''t expect that junior brother would have such a method!"

 Chapter 3151

    "It''s not a means, it''s just a little trick." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But in front of the senior brother, I''m afraid it''s not worth mentioning at all, and the senior brother will laugh."


    "I''m not laughing, but amazed!"


    With silence in his eyes, Bai Long looked at Ye Tian again: "I really didn''t expect Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon on Xingyue Peak. Although Junior Brother Ye is only at the eighth level of Emperor Realm, I am afraid that his real strength has already reached the realm of terror."


    Many disciples of Bailongfeng also looked surprised. If this is the case, wouldn''t it mean that Bailong wants to deal with Ye Tian, ??and it is not that simple.


    "Senior Brother Bailong won the prize, I don''t have that kind of means." Ye Tian smiled: "But then again, since I dared to participate in this competition, I naturally came prepared. Senior Brother Long is also very clear!"


    "Since that''s the case, there''s nothing more to say!" Bai Long nodded: "Junior Brother Ye, be careful, what I''m going to use next is definitely not that simple attack!"


    "I''ll wait and see!" Ye Tian nodded, his eyes became even more flat. After fighting, he could indeed feel that Bailong was very powerful, but at this point, he would never have the slightest intention of retreating.


    "Bailongfeng''s Shenlong swordsmanship!"


    Seeing the aura displayed by Bailong, many disciples of Bailongfeng showed joy. This is their unique skill of Bailongfeng. Few disciples can really learn the Shenlong sword technique. Bailong is very talented. , now that it has reached this point, it is even more capable of displaying its proficiency.


    But at this moment, the other people were also surprised. They didn''t expect that Bailong would actually use the Dragon Sword Technique to deal with Ye Tian. Didn''t it mean that Ye Tian''s strength could make Bailong treat him head-on.


    "What a powerful divine dragon breath!" Xiao Longmei frowned: "Nothing will happen to the pavilion master!"


    "Long Jie, don''t worry, we have to trust the Pavilion Master." Jian Yu smiled and said, "I don''t think it will be difficult for the Pavilion Master to resist!"


    "How did you know?" Xiao Longmei looked surprised: "Could it be that you just simply believed?"


    "That''s right, the pavilion master will never do anything he is not sure of. Since he chooses to fight, he must have his own plans." Jian Yu said bluntly.


    Xiao Longmei stood aside, not knowing what to say, although he felt that this matter was not that simple, but he never denied Ye Tian''s trust.


    And in the dark, there are many old people waiting and watching. Besides Bai Longfeng, there are also many old people in Qingyun Peak who haven''t experienced life and death for a long time, and Bai Long is the number one master of Bailong Peak. The middle elders will definitely come to watch.


    "My lord, this is Bailongfeng''s unique skill, Shenlong swordsmanship. In the entire Bailongfeng, I am afraid that you are the only one who can use this swordsmanship to such an extent!" An old man said.


    "That''s right, Bailong is a child with extraordinary talent. Being able to cultivate Shenlong swordsmanship to such a level is considered a formidable future generation." Peak Master Bailong was in the dark and smiled at the same time.


    He has never had a good impression of Lin Wuya, and he didn''t stop him from asking his disciples to fight against Xingyue Peak''s disciples. In the deepest part of his heart, Ye Tian couldn''t beat Bai Long, and if he was beaten in the face, I''m afraid There was only Ye Tian.

 Chapter 3152

    "What a powerful breath, Senior Brother Bailong is indeed an extraordinary person!"


    Ye Tian smiled: "Since this Shenlong sword technique is Bailongfeng''s first unique move, then I will use Xingyue Peak''s first unique move to learn the sword technique of Senior Brother Bailong!"


    As soon as Ye Tian''s words fell, his figure stepped into the air, and at the same time, he carried a powerful aura. There was a magic formula on the palm of his hand. In the blink of an eye, a phantom appeared in the sky. The shadow is extremely majestic and full of fear.


    At this moment, the expressions of the other people also became a little dazed, as if under the momentum of this phantom, they seemed so vulnerable.


    "What is this, how can there be such a powerful force!"


    Many disciples exclaimed. According to normal circumstances, Ye Tian had not stepped into the Venerable Realm, and it was absolutely impossible for him to exude such an aura, but the opposite happened. Ye Tian not only displayed such a tyrannical aura, but also had a The power to destroy heaven and earth.


    "This is the Heaven Splitting God''s Palm!"


    Bai Long''s face changed suddenly, his eyes were full of disbelief, after all he never thought that Ye Tian knew how to split the palm of God.


    "Impossible, these are impossible, how many years have passed, no one can practice the real palm of the god splitting the sky, how could he do this step!"


    In the dark place of the mountain peak, many elders spoke out, their eyes were full of panic, and they were even full of curiosity about Ye Tian.


    "Split the palm of the gods, how could he split the palm of the gods!"


    Looking at the huge figure, the master of White Dragon Peak in the dark is full of inconceivability. In their eyes, splitting the palm of the god of heaven is no small matter, and it is by no means easy to deal with it. According to normal circumstances, it is impossible for Ye Tian to learn to split the palm of the god of heaven, but the fact is not the case .


    Inside Xingyue Peak, Lin Wuya was basking in the sun, when she saw a certain mountain peak, a powerful phantom, she also showed surprise, and even looked happy.


    "I really didn''t expect that this kid actually learned to split the palm of the gods. It really is a chance!"


    Lin Wuya laughed out loud, feeling extremely happy in his heart.


    But at this moment, Bailong held the spirit sword in his hand, and his figure had already soared into the sky. His whole body was full of sharpness, and he looked directly at Ye Tian: "Junior Brother Ye, although you can use the palm of the god splitting the sky, there is nothing between you and me. But there should be a gap!"


    "Really!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "In this case, then please brother to take action and see who is the better of the two major law schools!"


    "In that case, Junior Brother Ye must be careful!"


    As soon as the words fell, a powerful sword glow surged, and in a blink of an eye, the aura emanating from the Shenlong Sword permeated the entire arena, making many disciples of Bailongfeng look happy.


    "Brother Bailong will never lose!"


    There was a burst of shouts, and everyone''s faces were full of joy. The arena was filled with the breath of swords. Even if Ye Tian used the palm of the god to split the sky, he couldn''t occupy a single bit of the arena.


    But at this moment in the arena, Ye Tian had a stream of light surging in his hands, and in a blink of an eye, he rushed straight to the sky with a breath of supreme aura.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s figure, Bai Long didn''t hesitate, stabbing towards Ye Tian with the spirit sword in his hand like a dragon.


    He didn''t want to hurt Ye Tian, ??but at this point, he had no choice but to take action.


    But Ye Tian galloped down, the transformed attraction instantly grew stronger, and the palm of his hand was even more monstrous.


    "What a big phantom, what a big palm!"


    Many disciples exclaimed, their eyes filled with seriousness.

 Chapter 3153

    "Split the God''s Palm!"


    With a loud shout, the breath contained in Ye Tian''s palm surged instantly, and even his body was tense, even about to explode.


    "Shenlong swordsmanship!"


    Feeling the powerful aura, Bai Long turned pale for a while, but he didn''t retreat at all. As a disciple of Bai Longfeng, the first disciple of Bai Longfeng, if he retreated at this time, it would be a shame.


    bang...


    The sound of a huge impact rippled in mid-air, and many disciples dodged one after another, because power aftermaths had already appeared around the life and death arena, and such aftermaths were not acceptable to them.


    bang...


    There were bursts of exclamations, and everyone''s eyes were full of disbelief. They did not expect that things would develop to this point.


    Even the entire arena of life and death was shattered by the shock, which filled them with surprise. As for the figure of Bailong, it disappeared at all. In the arena of life and death, except for the dust, the figures of the two of them had long since disappeared.


    "What about people, where did they go!"


    There were bursts of exclamations, and Zhong Neng was even more incredible. After all, in their eyes, Bai Long and Ye Tian did not appear at all.


    "No accident will happen to the pavilion master!" Jian Yu''s face was heavy, and he looked around. He didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian, ??but the aftermath just now was too terrifying.


    Just when everyone was wondering, after the dust dissipated, everyone discovered that there was a huge five-finger handprint on the ring, which smashed the entire ring to pieces, and even the surrounding area had become powder.


    A white-haired old man held two people in his left and right hands, they were Bai Long and Ye Tian, ??but they were already in a coma, basically unconscious.


    "Who wins, who wins in the end!"


    Chu Yun hurriedly asked, even more curious. Many disciples of Bailongfeng also looked puzzled, not knowing what was going on.


    "That''s the end of today''s business, take the two of them back to recuperate!"


    Peak Lord Bailong said: "They are all the favored sons of the Xingyun Cave, and there must be no mistakes!"


    "Follow the decree of the master of the peak!"


    Many disciples nodded quickly, not daring to disobey in the slightest. Chu Yun looked at the unconscious Ye Tian, ??but he had a killing intent.


    Today''s battle was probably just a tie, but this was not what they wanted, nor what Chu Yun wanted to see.


    "Pavilion Master!" Xiao Longmei hurried over, her eyes were heavy, he did not expect that things would turn so reversely.


    "It seems that the pavilion master underestimated Bailong too much?" Jian Yu said solemnly: "If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have suffered such a serious injury."


    "After all, half of Bailong''s foot has stepped into the respectable realm. Even if the pavilion master is sure, it may not be that simple." Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "But as long as the pavilion master is fine, it''s not too bad!"


    "That''s not bad!" Jian Yu nodded: "I hope that nothing will happen to the pavilion master!"


    "I hope!" Xiao Longmei nodded, and at the same time her expression became a little worried. After all, the aftermath just now was too strong, even they couldn''t resist it. Ye Tian''s body, I''m afraid he will suffer.


    After returning to Xingyue Peak, Jian Yu put Ye Tian in the room, but didn''t know what to do.


    But at this moment, Lin Wuya''s figure appeared, and seeing Ye Tian''s situation, he frowned slightly.

 Chapter 3154

    "Peak Master, nothing will happen to my Pavilion Master!" Xiao Longmei said, "He fought for Xingyue Peak, if something really happened, wouldn''t it be..."


    "I know what you said!" Peak Lord Xingyue nodded, "Isn''t this the holy medicine for healing that I brought!"


    After finishing speaking, Lin Wuya took out the elixir: "This is Xingyue Peak''s best healing medicine. After taking it, she will naturally get better."


    "Thank you, Peak Master!" Xiaolongmei was overjoyed, and hurriedly took the elixir. Ye Tian was not in danger of life, but the situation was not optimistic. If there was a holy medicine for healing wounds, it would be great.


    "This kid''s bones are quite tough. He didn''t lose a single move in the battle with Bailongfeng''s chief disciple. He really has a face." Lin Wuya said bluntly: "But it''s too risky. Both of them are The proud son of heaven, if something really happened, I, the peak master, might not be able to get away with it."


    "No way, the peak master doesn''t burn incense on weekdays, so it will be difficult for us disciples." Jian Yu said angrily, "Xingyue Peak''s disciples are small, if not for this, there wouldn''t be so many things."


    Lin Wuya gave him a blank look, but he could hear the words, obviously saying something wrong with him.


    And in Bailongfeng, Bailong was lying on the hospital bed, his face was extremely pale. After the master of Bailongfeng rescued him, he placed him in his own room. , if he really fell down, the entire Bailongfeng would be withered.


    After this incident, everyone was also full of curiosity about Xingyue Peak, especially Ye Tian. Being able to fight on par with Bailong is not an ordinary strength. According to normal circumstances, it will never be that simple.


    In the past few days, Ye Tian also gradually improved, but it was a blessing in disguise. From the eighth rank of the imperial realm, he directly became a master of the ninth rank of the imperial realm.


    Ye Tian came to the bamboo forest, sat down slowly, and his eyes became flat. This time, he gained a lot in the battle of life and death in the arena. Although he did not defeat Bailong, he also drew a tie. This is for Ye Tian It is also a great honor.


    Just as Ye Tian stabilized his breath and was about to practice, a figure came from outside and landed in the bamboo forest, with wisps of immortal energy on his body.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, why are you here when you have time?" Ye Tian asked with a smile.


    "I''ve been retreating these few ways, and I only heard about your battle with Bailong not long ago. I really didn''t expect that your strength has improved to this level." Han Xue smiled and said: "I''m afraid it won''t be long, you You will be able to step into the Venerable and be promoted to the elder of the cave at that time."


    "I don''t care about these." Ye Tian shook his head, and said with a smile at the same time: "Senior Sister Han Xue, with a happy face, it shouldn''t be as simple as just coming to see me!"


    "That''s right, I came here mainly to tell you that I have found the Dragon Inn." Han Xue said with a smile: "It turns out that the Dragon Inn is located in the southeast of Xuanyue Kingdom. I heard that it is in Baixue City. However, there are mixed fish and dragons there, and ordinary cultivators would not dare to step in easily."


    "Snow City?" Ye Tian showed joy, "That''s really great!"


    "Does Junior Brother Ye Tian have anything to do? Why are you looking for the Dragon Inn?" Han Xue said with a smile.


    "There is an old friend at Longmen Inn, and we are looking for him." Ye Tian said with a smile.

 Chapter 3155

    "So that''s it!" Han Xue nodded, but she was a little surprised. She didn''t know who Ye Tian was talking about, but this matter had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t want to ask more questions. Although Ye Tian asked him for help, the news had already been inquired. Clearly, there will be nothing for them next.


    "Since we have found the Dragon Inn, I am afraid that we will go there soon." Ye Tian said: "But the battle of the peak will be coming soon, and I am afraid we will miss it by then."


    "Do you really want to go?" Han Xue frowned: "If you really want to go to Bai Xuecheng, you need to get the Zongmen''s approval. After all, you are already Zongmen disciples. The sect is dissatisfied."


    "It''s all right, I''ll talk to the peak master later." Ye Tian nodded slightly, his expression even more dull.


    "That''s the best way!" Han Xue nodded: "I just don''t know if it''s dangerous for you to go there. If you have any difficulties, I can go with you!"


    "No need, I''ll go alone!" Ye Tian shook his head: "We''re just going to meet someone, we''re not doing anything there, and Senior Sister Han Xue doesn''t have to worry."


    Seeing Ye Tian being so serious, Han Xue also nodded slightly, but didn''t say much, Ye Tian is also an adult, he can think about many things, and naturally he, as a senior sister, can''t make decisions for Ye Tian.


    After Han Xue left, Ye Tiantian told Jian Yu and Xiao Longmei about the incident.


    After getting the news, Xiao Longmei also showed joy: "I didn''t expect the Dragon Inn to be in Xuanyue Kingdom. It seems that it''s time for us to leave."


    "There are a lot of resources in the Xingyu Cave. The most important thing is that we are all disciples in the cave." Ye Tian said: "If it is true, you can ask the cave to help you deal with any difficulties you encounter."


    "The pavilion master means that even if we go to the Longmen Inn, we can''t leave the sect?" Jian Yu said.


    "That''s right, that''s exactly what I mean." Ye Tian nodded and said: "After all, our goal is the Holy Land. If I know it right, the Holy Land is more terrifying than the Cave Heaven. If this is the case, we should find more helpers. Maybe in the future can be helpful.¡±


    "The master''s idea is good!" Xiao Longmei nodded: "But we have already offended Longmen Inn, why don''t we go now? Suzaku is already in Longmen Inn, I''m afraid we have been waiting for a long time."


    "I must go, if I don''t go, how can I meet with Senior Suzaku!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But if you want to go, you must first get the approval of the sect."


    "In that case, let''s go to the Peak Master now, and the Peak Master will not stop us." Xiao Longmei said, "That means we are going out to practice."


    Faced with this remark, everyone nodded slightly. This is not bad. If they go out to practice, they should not be blocked.


    Arriving at the Peak Lord''s residence, after Ye Tian explained his intentions, Lin Wuya looked at Ye Tian: "The battle of the summit will be here soon, if we leave at this time, I''m afraid we won''t be able to make it in time!"


    "Does the peak master want me to participate in the pinnacle competition?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Actually, I didn''t plan to participate before."


    Lin Wuya''s eyes showed embarrassment, and he looked at Ye Tian again: "You''re not trying to play tricks in front of me, are you? You didn''t plan to participate!"

 Chapter 3156

    "I''m not interested in peak affairs, so naturally I don''t plan to participate." Ye Tian smiled and said, "Could it be that the peak master wants me to participate?"


    "In the entire Xingyue Peak, there are not many people who are as strong as you. If you don''t even participate, wouldn''t Xingyue Peak be on the list!" Lin Wuya rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    But Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously: "The peak master has been staying at Xingyue Peak, and he didn''t care about Xingyue Peak''s affairs. I thought the peak master didn''t care!"


    Lin Wuya showed embarrassment, he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would speak like this, which made him a little at a loss.


    "Peak Master, haven''t you always been indifferent to this kind of thing?" Xiao Longmei also said seriously: "Besides, it''s just a ranking, it''s nothing at all."


    "I didn''t care about it before because there was no comparison at all. Now that there are a few more of you, I am full of confidence." Lin Wuya said seriously: "If you don''t participate in the battle of the pinnacle, won''t it be ours who will be weak at that time? reputation!"


    "That''s a good word!"


    Xiao Longmei nodded at the side: "But we still have other things to do, more important than this peak battle, I hope the peak master can understand."


    "What''s important for you to go down the mountain this time?" Lin Wuya looked puzzled.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Xiao Longmei was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t know how to tell her. After all, even if she told Lin Wuya about this matter, it would be of no use.


    "This matter is no small matter. It''s a good thing that the peak master doesn''t know about it." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "However, it is imperative to go down the mountain this time. I hope the peak master can understand."


    "You guys are getting harder and harder, and you don''t take me seriously."


    With a serious look in his eyes, Lin Wuya said proudly: "If that''s the case, why bother to ask me."


    Following these words, Ye Tian also showed embarrassment, he did not expect that Lin Wuya would say such a thing.


    "Peak Master, you are our peak master. We have to ask you for instructions when we leave Xingyu Cave." Jian Yu stepped forward and said with a smile: "After all, without your order, how dare we go down the mountain."


    "That''s pretty much the same!" Lin Wuya nodded: "Since you don''t have any big things to do, I won''t embarrass you, but try to come back as soon as possible, if you can catch up with the peak battle, it would be great."


    "Thank you, Lord Peak Master!" Jian Yu hurriedly clasped his fists, showing joy.


    Ye Tian and Xiao Longmei looked at each other and smiled. Lin Wuya had already agreed that they could go down the mountain at any time.


    When the sky was not bright the next morning, they prepared everything and left the Xingyu Cave directly. Yu Jian''s flight seemed to be extremely fast.


    However, the three of them didn''t control Yujian''s flight well, so they seemed to be staggering.


    But at this moment, in Bailong Peak, Chu Yun was even more happy when he learned that Ye Tian and others had left Xingyu Cave.


    "Brother, they have already left Xingyue Peak. This is the best opportunity for the family to take action. I have already reported this matter to the family. The family will definitely send experts to intercept them. At that time, they will also die without a place to die." !"


    In the room, Chu Yun spoke, with a cold look in his eyes.


    "The family sent experts, have you written in detail?" Chu Tianhai said, "They are not weak."


    "Brother, don''t worry, I have written it in detail, and there will never be any mistakes!"


    Chu Yun said repeatedly: "They are indeed not weak, but the masters sent by the family are not mediocre."

 Chapter 3157

    "Since that''s the case, there''s nothing to worry about." Chu Yunhai nodded, "But that kid''s strength is indeed incredible, even Senior Brother Bailong can''t beat him."


    "That''s right, even I was surprised by this matter. Senior Brother Bailong is a possible existence. He is almost invincible in the entire Bailong Peak, but I didn''t expect that kid to be able to draw with Senior Brother Bailong. This is simply unbelievable. "Izumo nodded, and his expression became more solemn. He didn''t have such a murderous intention towards Ye Tian at first, but the stronger Ye Tian''s talent was displayed, the more crisis he felt in his heart than Chang Sheng, so he didn''t allow Ye Tian to grow up. stand up.


    "Chu Yun, that matter must be done in secret. If the sect finds out, you and I will be implicated at that time." Chu Tianhai said hastily: "You should be extremely clear about what the culpability is for your fellow disciples."


    "Of course I know, but for my brother, I am willing to do anything." Chu Yun nodded and said, his eyes showed a cold light, as if all these seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    Seeing Chu Yun''s expression, Chu Tianhai didn''t say much. When things got to this point, he couldn''t say much. After all, he was abolished by Ye Tian. If something happened to Ye Tian, ??he Naturally, people are very happy.


    Flying in the sky for a long time, Ye Tiancai saw a city not far away, and said to the two of them, "Let''s go down and sit for a while! I just went to check the road conditions. After all, I know the exact location of Snow White City, but I don''t know the exact location yet." distance."


    "I agree!" Xiao Longmei nodded and said, "We''ve been flying all morning and we''re already exhausted. We didn''t expect that the Xuanye Empire could have such a large territory, and we didn''t know that within this ancient fairy world, there could be What a territory."


    "I''m afraid it''s boundless!" Ye Tian said: "I''ve heard that there are many empires in the entire ancient fairy world, and the Xuanye Kingdom is just a drop in the ocean, not worth mentioning at all."


    "If that''s the case, it''s too terrifying!"


    Xiao Longmei nodded, with yearning in her eyes: "The Xuanyue Kingdom alone has such a terrifying territory. I''m afraid we may not be able to step out of such a territory in our entire life."


    "The real purpose of our coming to the ancient fairy world is to find the real culprit behind the scenes. As for whether we can step out of Xuanyue Kingdom, it doesn''t matter." Ye Tian smiled.


    "That''s right, as long as you can avenge yourself, nothing else matters." Jian Yu nodded and said.


    Faced with these words, Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, with firmer eyes.


    Not long after, they came to a city and entered a restaurant at the same time. After ordering a few small dishes, they ate. The whole morning flight consumed a lot, so naturally they couldn''t just wait.


    "I said Xiao Er, I wonder how far it is from Snow White City?" Ye Tian asked Xiao Er, with doubts at the same time.


    "Guest officer, don''t talk nonsense!" Xiaoer quickly became nervous and reminded Ye Tian, ??as if he touched something.


    Ye Tian was inexplicable: "I didn''t talk nonsense! I just asked!"


    "Bai Xuecheng is a taboo topic here, so you can speak casually."


    With a serious look in his eyes, Xiao Er hurriedly said: "You may not know, but you can''t talk nonsense. If you really get into trouble then, we won''t help you."

 Chapter 3158

    "Where did we start with this? Why don''t we understand?" Sister Xiaolong said angrily, "We are going to Snow White City, so we asked about it. For some reason, why are you so stubborn? ?¡±


    "Several guest officials, I don''t know. Baixuecheng is not a place of jurisdiction. In the whole Xuanye country, it is an area where no one cares, so few people mention it." Xiao Er said bluntly: "If you really want to Go to that place, walk three hundred miles ahead, and you should be able to arrive, after all, our city is not far from Snow White City!"


    "Thank you so much!" Ye Tian clasped his fists and showed joy at the same time, they didn''t go out, so they didn''t have to hurry too much.


    "But then again, why do you guys have to go to Snow White City?"


    With a look of doubt, Xiao Er asked.


    Ye Tian and the others looked at each other, then smiled and said: "We go there to do business, if we can do business successfully, it would be great."


    "So it''s for business!" Xiao Er nodded, and didn''t dare to ask any more questions. Those who dare to go to Snow White City to do business are not good people, and he is very clear about this.


    And inside the inn, many people looked at Ye Tian and the others, their eyes filled with surprise, and they didn''t know who Ye Tian and the others were. Going to Snow White City to do business is not something that can be done normally. .


    When Ye Tian and the others were eating, their bodies trembled suddenly, as if they had sensed something, and their eyes became strange.


    "This breath is so familiar, it can''t be..."


    Xiao Longmei underestimated, and looked towards the door of the tavern, and sure enough, she saw the old Taoist walk in, with a hip flask hanging on her waist, looking quite chic.


    However, the old Taoist didn''t seem to notice Ye Tian and the others, and came to a table on his own: "Xiaoer, serve me some good wine and good food. I have plenty of money here."


    Xiao Er nodded quickly and hurried towards the kitchen.


    Ye Tian and the others lowered their heads one after another, for fear of being spotted by the old Taoist priest.


    "It''s really a narrow road to Yuanjia, I didn''t expect to meet him here!" Ye Tian''s eyes showed embarrassment: "If we leave now, I''m afraid he will find out, so stay put!"


    "Pavilion Master, if we don''t leave, we will definitely be discovered by this old Taoist priest." Jian Yu said: "Why don''t we leave directly, as long as we walk lightly, nothing will happen."


    Ye Tian frowned, but he didn''t know what to do. After all, this matter was not a joke. The old Taoist went to Xingyue Peak in person for the Taihuangding, and suffered a lot. Ye Tian, ??how could he let it go.


    "Then let''s go quietly!" Ye Tian nodded, but his legs and feet were a little numb. This old Taoist priest is not easy to mess with. If he sensed them, it would not be so easy for them to leave .


    While they were talking, the old Taoist who looked at the chicken legs seemed to have noticed something, and came to Ye Tian to wait and see. Ye Tian and the others hurriedly lowered their heads, with a look of panic on their faces.


    "It''s really hard to find a place to look for. I didn''t expect you guys to be here. It''s really easy for me to find!" The old Taoist laughed and walked towards Ye Tian and the others. , He suffered a disadvantage at Xingyue Peak last time, but this time he is not so stupid.

 Chapter 3159

    "I''m afraid you have identified the wrong person!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly, turned around and ran out of the tavern, with a figure like a swallow.


    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu are not to be outdone, they are very clear that this matter is not a joke, if they are really caught by the old Taoist priest, they will be in trouble at that time.


    "Admit the wrong person, how could I recognize the wrong person? Even if you are turned into ashes, I will recognize you." The old Taoist sneered: "Things have come to this point, do you think you can still go!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s face darkened instantly, and his steps became faster.


    At this moment, the figures of Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu also turned into a streamer, stepping towards the outside of the tavern.


    "You guys haven''t paid for the drinks yet!"


    The waiter hurriedly chased him out, and his face was anxious for a while, but when he saw the figure of Ye Tian and the others, he became flustered instantly. Ye Tian and the others must not be ordinary people, otherwise how could they There are such means.


    At this moment, the expression of the old Taoist also became fierce, and he directly turned into a phantom, stopped Ye Tian and others, and sneered at the same time: "Why, you still want to run now!"


    "Of course I want to run!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "After all, we offended you, and we have no way out."


    "Don''t be silly here, you kid. Hurry up and hand over your things, or it will make you look good!"


    The old Taoist said coldly: "I kindly lent it to you for use. I didn''t expect you to be so heartless and steal my things directly. It''s completely unconscionable."


    "Old Taoist priest, you can''t say that. You also stole this stuff from others. Now that it''s in our hands, it naturally belongs to us." Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "This is also the rule that should be there."


    "Bah, it''s just nonsense." The old Taoist said angrily: "I steal things from the dead, but you, you all steal from the living, don''t you just ride on my head!"


    "That''s not true, don''t be angry." Ye Tian quickly apologized and said with a smile: "The things are still there, in Xingyu Cave, in the alchemy room of Xingyu Cave, why don''t you go get them yourself?"


    "Don''t fart here, kid. I don''t believe your words. If you don''t hand over your things today, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" The old Taoist said coldly: "I used to treat you as a friend. Blind dog eyes."


    "Look at what you said, what''s wrong with treating me as a friend?" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "Didn''t you just steal something from you, look at your stingy appearance!"


    "If you just stole one thing, I wouldn''t care about it as much as you do, but what you stole is my lifeblood, how can I let you succeed, without the Taihuangding, what''s the point of my life." The old Taoist said bitterly.


    "Okay, okay, since I was caught by you today, I have nothing to say. I will return the Taihuangding to you after I return to Xingyue Peak." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "I won''t believe your kid''s nonsense. If you don''t hand over the Taihuang Cauldron today, I''ll just chop you up!" the old Taoist said coldly.


    "It''s not in my hands, so what if you cut me into pieces?" Ye Tiansheng said indifferently: "If that''s the case, I''m afraid I have nothing to say, but what happened to me, the most unlucky But it''s you!"

 Chapter 3160

    "Why am I so unlucky?" The old Taoist said angrily, "I can tell you, I am not easy to fool. If you really want to fool me, you have to think clearly."


    "I really didn''t fool you. If you don''t believe me, go to Xingyue Peak now, in the Alchemy Pavilion of Xingyue Peak, there will definitely be one!"


    With a serious look in his eyes, Ye Tian hurriedly said, with helplessness on his face, the Taihuang Ding is indeed in Xingyue Peak, but he didn''t bring it out, and this did not deceive the old Taoist priest.


    It''s a pity that the old Taoist didn''t believe it at all, and still grabbed Ye Tian. He didn''t know why, he didn''t trust Ye Tian, ??and he didn''t take anything Ye Tian said seriously.


    "Old Taoist priest, we can be regarded as destined people, aren''t we just a broken cauldron, why are you so anxious?" Xiao Longmei said out loud, "Why is this so?"


    "Po Ding, you actually said it was Po Ding!" The morale of the old Taoist did not stop, and he held on to Ye Tian tightly: "That is my lifeline, if something really happens, I will not live!" gone."


    "It''s not that exaggerated!" Ye Tianbai glanced: "My alchemy skills have improved these days, and I''m afraid I will be able to refine a third-grade pill in a short time. Old Taoist, if you want, I will borrow your Taihuang Ding for a few days, after refining a third-grade elixir, how can I treat you badly?"


    "Really?" The old Taoist''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Ye Tian, ??even more concerned. If he could really get the third-grade elixir, and it was in batches, he didn''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Of course it''s true!" Ye Tian said bluntly, "Could it be false?"


    "That''s right, my pavilion master can indeed refine third-grade pills." Xiao Longmei nodded and said, "If there is something wrong with him, you will have no way to get pills."


    The old Taoist nodded slightly, and then let Ye Tian go: "Actually, the Taihuang Ding is not too important. If you can really refine the third-grade elixir, I can borrow you for a few days, but in the future, if you want to Pay me back!"


    Facing this remark, Ye Tiancai hurriedly said: "Look at what you said, isn''t it just a third-grade elixir! I will definitely be able to refine it successfully, and no matter how much you need, I can supply it to you."


    "That''s what you said!" The old Taoist was quite satisfied: "Don''t turn your face and deny people after you get to Xingyue Peak."


    "Don''t worry, it will never be like this!" Ye Tian said with a promise, even more joyful, it seems that the old Taoist recognized the pill quite a lot, otherwise he wouldn''t have cared so much.


    "In this case, you can go to refine the elixir now, I would like to see how your elixir is refined!" The old Taoist smiled slightly, his eyes became more serious.


    "I have other things to do, why don''t you come with me." Ye Tian said with a smile, "As long as I''m still alive, you will be indispensable to the medicine."


    "Where are you going?" The old Taoist looked puzzled: "You don''t want to play me again!"


    "Look at what you''re saying, I don''t look like that either!"


    Ye Tian said seriously: "After all, you also know that I am like this!"


    "Okay, okay, I''ll just trust you once. When you return to Xingyue Peak, you must refine the elixir. I''m optimistic about you." The old Taoist said bluntly.


    "No problem, absolutely no problem!" Ye Tian nodded and smiled at the same time. With the old Taoist beside him, he felt more at ease.

 Chapter 3161

    "By the way, you haven''t said where you are going yet!" The old Taoist looked at Ye Tian again: "If you dare to lie to me, I will not let you go."


    "How dare you do that!" Ye Tian hurriedly laughed and said, "Actually, there is nothing important, just go to Snow White City to meet someone, old Taoist priest, you can go with me."


    "Bai Xuecheng?" The old Taoist''s face was startled: "You kid is not joking with me, that is not an ordinary place, why are you going there?"


    "I''ll go there to find someone!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Why, are you afraid?"


    "Are you kidding, how could I be afraid!"


    The old Taoist cursed: "I am not an ordinary person, even if I go to Snow White City, I still have to be subdued!"


    "With your words, we can rest assured. After all, we were still worried just now, what will happen when we go to Snow White City." Xiao Longmei smiled and said: "Now that you are here, we don''t have to worry."


    "How can you think so? Although I am not afraid of Baixuecheng, how can you let me be your bodyguard." The old Taoist said repeatedly: "Besides, Baixuecheng is very dangerous, why do you go there? If you really want to meet people, can''t you go to a safe place?"


    "A friend is at the Longmen Inn in Snow White City, we are going to meet him." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Snow White City is really so dangerous."


    "Are you kidding? Snow White City is a place that not everyone can easily enter. If you really want to go to Snow White City, you should know the risks involved." The old Taoist said angrily: "Let me tell you the truth. , In fact, I came out of Snow White a long time ago, and there are mixed fish and dragons in Snow White, if your friend is really in Snow White, I am afraid that his life is at stake, especially the Dragon Inn, which is a place that eats people but does not spit out bones.


    "Really and fake old man, don''t lie to me!" Ye Tian gave a white look: "If this is the case, wouldn''t Senior Suzaku be in danger there!"


    Faced with these words, everyone''s eyes became serious, especially Xiaolongmei. If something happened to Suzaku, it would definitely have a great impact on them.


    "I''m telling the truth and I didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe me, there is nothing you can do. If you really want to go to Snow White City, I can accompany you on the journey, but I don''t know if I can come out alive in the end. "The old Taoist said nonchalantly, his eyes were more serious, and he was very clear about this.


    "With you around, there shouldn''t be any danger." Ye Tian nodded and smiled: "Even Peak Master Xingyue didn''t dare to take a shot at you easily, which is enough to see that you, an old bastard, are probably not a good person. , if something really happens in Snow White City, I think you can handle it too."


    "You think too highly of me, kid!" The old Taoist rolled his eyes angrily, and his heart was even more displeased: "If it wasn''t for my Taihuangding, I wouldn''t pay you to go, after all, this is simply sending you to death. "


    "You also said it was for Taihuangding, so go with me." Ye Tian smiled slightly, his eyes became more serious. After all, even he felt quite a crisis when he went to Snow White City this time. Otherwise it wouldn''t be the case.


    "It''s come to this point, why don''t I go with you?" The old Taoist gave an angry look, and didn''t say anything more.

 Chapter 3162

    "With such a master, even if we go to Snow White City, there shouldn''t be any danger." Xiao Longmei smiled and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "Why don''t you let me and the old Taoist go to the Pavilion Master, and you two can go to the Pavilion Master." Wait here, we will meet here when the time comes."


    "Why?" Ye Tian suddenly smiled and said, "Little Longmei, you want to go into danger alone? You don''t want me to accompany you."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I don''t want to see the pavilion master do anything. Let me handle such a danger. After all, this matter is my business and has nothing to do with the pavilion master. The pavilion master is willing to follow me It is already a great kindness to come to the ancient fairy world, how can I let the pavilion master follow me to take risks." Xiao Longmei, upright and not evil, her eyes are more serious.


    "We came to the Ancient Immortal Realm together, and we will never give up on anyone easily. This is also the oath we made in the Ancient Immortal Realm we just came to." Jian Yu said from the side: "Little Longmei, how dare you say such words? Not too sad."


    "I..." Xiao Longmei froze in place, not knowing what to say, and her face gradually became heavy. He didn''t want Ye Tian to be in danger, and this was also out of selfish considerations.


    "My dear girl, what do you mean? Are you afraid that something will happen to them? Are you not afraid that something will happen to me? Do you have to drag me?" The old Taoist said with a look of disgust: "I am not as powerful as you imagined, If something really happens, to whom will my mantle be passed on?"


    "Why don''t you just pass it on to me?" Ye Tian looked at the old Taoist priest with a half-smile and said, "You see, I am very talented, and I will definitely have a bright future in the future, and I will definitely carry forward your deeds. You buried it, what do you think?"


    "You''re a slick guy. You''re not a good person. If I really pass on the mantle to you, it will definitely ruin my reputation in the future." It¡¯s just like that, but it¡¯s not that exaggerated.¡±


    "You look down on me!" Ye Tian rolled his eyes angrily: "If that''s the case, I don''t want to be your disciple anymore. After all, a reputation like yours will ruin my reputation in the future."


    "I think your apprenticeship is fake, and it''s true that you want to get the Taihuang Ding." The old Taoist hit the nail on the head, and there was no shyness in his eyes. He looked straight at Ye Tian, ??and he was very clear that Ye Tian was such a person .


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s face instantly showed embarrassment, but he did not expect that the old Taoist would say such a thing.


    "Since you are not willing to accept it, then don''t accept it." Jian Yu said angrily, "My Pavilion Master is very talented, and I won''t hold you back in the future!"


    "Look at what you said, it seems that I am willing to accept him as an apprentice." The old Taoist gave him an angry look: "To tell you the truth, I don''t know how many people wanted to worship me as a teacher, but I rejected them all. Just because this kid doesn''t have the qualifications, if he wants to become my apprentice, he must pass the test."


    "Come on, don''t talk about it when you''re old." Ye Tian waved his hand and smiled slightly at the same time: "I''ve changed my mind, even if you want me to be your apprentice now, I''m afraid it''s impossible, I''m just like that , if you persuade me with kind words, maybe I can still listen to you!"

 Chapter 3163

    "Your heart has changed too fast! I didn''t say anything about the test and you rejected it!" The old Taoist gave him an angry look, and he was even more dissatisfied.


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously, and didn''t take it seriously at all. After all, in his eyes, no matter what the old Taoist thought, he wouldn''t say anything more.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go to Snow White City as soon as possible!" Xiao Longmei said, "Since the pavilion masters insist on going, then we can only go together!"


    "Okay, okay, let''s go together!" The old Taoist nodded slightly and smiled at the same time. Now that he has reached this point, it would be unreasonable for him not to go together.


    It''s just that when they were about to leave, a group of uninvited guests suddenly came outside the city. Everyone exuded a powerful aura, and these people were all dressed in black as if they were masked killers.


    Seeing so many masters coming to the city, Ye Tian and the others frowned slightly, but they didn''t show their faces, but walked aside.


    After all, these people don''t know why they came to the city, and Ye Tian and others don''t want to conflict with them. The aura of these people is extremely strong, and they are not ordinary people.


    "Pavilion Master, what''s going on? I always feel that their aura seems to be stronger than ours." Xiao Longmei said, her eyes were more serious, he was very clear about this.


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian frowned slightly: "I don''t know, but this matter is beyond our control. As long as they don''t provoke us, we don''t want to provoke them."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Xiao Longmei also nodded slightly, but it was hard to say anything, after all, Ye Tian had already said so.


    At this moment, the old Taoist frowned slightly, because he always felt that these black people were coming for them. Sure enough, just as they were about to leave, a dozen men in black surrounded them and drove them away. The road is surrounded by water.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy for you guys to leave!" The man in black at the head smiled slightly: "If you guessed right, you should be from the Meteorite Cave!"


    "I don''t know who you are, why do you know our identities? And with so many killers here, is there any grievance between us?" Ye Tian stood up and smiled at the same time, but the old Taoist hid behind Ye Tian , it seems that he is not willing to make a move.


    "If my guess is right, you should be Ye Tian." The man in black at the head smiled slightly: "I''m afraid you won''t be able to escape today."


    "You even know my name. It seems to be the locked target." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But I am very curious, who are you guys? Why do you know my identity, and what are you doing here? Purpose."


    "Of course the purpose is to kill you. You are a big showman in Xinyudongtian. We can''t touch you when you are there, can''t we still can''t touch you after you come out?" The leader of the man in black laughed. breath.


    "I''m curious, which side are you on!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Could it be that Brother Bailong sent you here, that day in the life and death arena, he didn''t tell me to kill me, but instead sent you to kill me? Yeah?"

 Chapter 3164

    "I don''t know any Bailong, but to tell you the truth, you beat my young master to serious injuries, and has already become disabled. My old man of the Chu family is very angry, so he sent me to rob and kill you. You should understand now. Right?" The leading man smiled slightly, his eyes even more sharp.


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously at all, instead he showed a sneer: "According to what you said, Chu Tianhai asked you to come. I really didn''t expect that your Chu family still has such a powerful force. If my guess is correct, there are probably at least three masters in the Venerable Realm among them, what a strong foundation this is."


    "My Chu family is a big family, so how can I be insulted by others." The man in black at the head said with a sneer, "If you are sensible today, I might leave your whole body. If you dare to resist, I will let you Shattered to pieces."


    "It''s a big joke. You didn''t dare to make a move when you were in the Xingyun Cave, but you started to kill after we left. If word of this gets out, your Chu family''s reputation may be ruined."


    With indifference in her eyes, Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "I should be right about this point, right?"


    "So what? Do you really think that you can escape today? It is impossible to spread this matter, because we have already arranged it. In fact, when you enter this city, we will The layout has already begun, so no matter what you do today, you will not be able to escape.¡±


    "So confident?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I really don''t believe it!"


    "There is nothing to disbelieve. Since you are so reckless, now I understand your life, and let you know what is the height of the sky and the strength of the earth, and what is true strength."


    "I really want to see it!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Although you people are powerful, if you do this kind of deed, wouldn''t it make people laugh, even if it spreads, it will be a big joke to your Chu family. "


    "It''s useless to be stubborn now!"


    The leading man in black laughed loudly, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian suddenly: "Today I will let you taste what it feels like to have your cultivation base abolished!"


    "I''m afraid you have no chance!" Ye Tian shrugged helplessly, and at the same time looked at the old Taoist priest: "I said how long are you going to hide? If you don''t make a move, all of us will fall here !"


    "You kid is too deceitful. Before you go to Snow White City, you have caused such a big incident and asked me to wipe your ass." The old Taoist said angrily.


    "No way, I don''t want to provoke them, but it''s a pity that they won''t let me go, what can I do." Ye Tian said helplessly: "Old man, if you don''t help, it''s too disrespectful, even if you go to other places in the future I''m afraid I won''t be able to make friends if I''m mixed up in the place."


    "You kid, don''t fool me here. Even if I don''t want to make a move today, I''m afraid I will have to force it. After all, my Taihuangding is still in your hands. If something really happens to you, I will Who should I go to?"


    "I really didn''t see it, but you are quite enlightened!" Ye Tian nodded with satisfaction: "In that case, let''s get rid of these people. After all, these people are not good people. Blessed."

 Chapter 3165

    "You kid is trying to fool you, I won''t believe your words!"


    He gave Ye Tian an angry look, and the old Taoist sat down directly, as if he didn''t intend to intervene in this matter.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian''s face instantly became embarrassed: "I said, old Taoist priest, if you don''t make a move, these people will kill me alive. They are all masters of the Venerable Realm, how can I do that?" will be their opponents."


    "It''s not impossible to want me to help you, but you have to give at least one condition." The old Taoist said leisurely: "I don''t want much, how about ten pills?"


    "I don''t want much!" Ye Tianbai glanced: "Third-grade pills are not so easy to refine, if you really want so much, you must get rid of all these people, otherwise I won''t agree. .¡±


    "Your request is not too much!" The old Taoist nodded: "Just because these people are not my opponents, if I want to solve them, they will be as good as the palm of my hand."


    "You want to know that you are quite good at bragging. You are already so old, and you take yourself too seriously!"


    With displeasure in his eyes, the leader of the man in black looked at the old Taoist priest: "And I can tell you what happened today, you''d better not worry too much about it. It''s our Chu family''s business. If you dare to intervene, when the time comes I want to make you look good!"


    "Look at what you said, if I don''t intervene, can you still give me ten third-grade pills?" The old Taoist asked tentatively.


    Xiao Longmei''s face was livid, he didn''t expect the old Taoist to say that, if the Chu family can really produce these ten pills, wouldn''t the old Taoist want to betray them.


    "You look so good-looking too. Why did my Chu family give you ten pills?" The man in black at the head laughed loudly: "You must have lost your mind! If you dare to intervene today, I will let you There is no place to die."


    "Old Taoist priest, I''ve never been threatened like this before, and you guys don''t take me seriously." The old Taoist cursed, with even more anger in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that the man in black at the head didn''t take it seriously at all, and he was even more angry: "Just because you look like a dog, you dare to shout in front of me!"


    As soon as these words came out, the old Taoist''s face gradually became heavy, and his figure instantly turned into a phantom, stepping towards the leader of the black man, he is not so easy to provoke.


    Feeling the gust of wind, the wretched man in black frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the old Taoist''s technique was so precise, I''m afraid he was really not an ordinary person.


    "You guys are going to be unlucky!" Ye Tian clasped his fists and stood aside, showing a playful smile at the same time: "If you don''t believe me, just wait and see."


    The man in black sitting at the head frowns, resisting the old Taoist with all his strength. He is a master of the third rank of the Venerable, and he is already an extraordinary person. After all, he is the mainstay of the Chu family.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that in the hands of the old Taoist priest, he couldn''t get any benefits, but was gradually losing.


    The faces of the other men in black also became heavy, not knowing what happened.


    But at this moment, the old Taoist sneered: "You dare to laugh at me like this. I don''t know who gave you face. Now you know how powerful I am! Do you think you can do whatever you want by wearing black clothes? Today you can''t eat and walk around."

 Chapter 3166

    Seeing that the old Taoist priest was so imposing, Ye Tian also exclaimed from the side, and even showed joy. The old Taoist priest can stop so many masters of the Chu family, so he doesn''t need to make a move.


    However, he knew that even if he wanted to make a move, there was probably no other way. These people were extraordinary people. What he didn''t expect was that there would be such a powerful master in the Chu family. However, there are no small challenges.


    "Pavilion Master, why don''t we retreat first!" Xiao Longmei said: "Let the old Taoist solve it alone, and we will join him after he finishes."


    "No need, since we have already made a move, there is no way out." Ye Tian smiled and said, "The old Taoist priest is here. If we leave, we will ignore him. At that time, it will make people laugh."


    "But we can''t help here!" Jian Yu said helplessly, "Pavilion Master, why bother?"


    "That being said, if we leave, wouldn''t it make the old Taoist sad." Ye Tian waved his hand, still standing where he was.


    At this moment, many masters of the Chu family had already surrounded the old Taoist priest, but they were quite worried in their hearts. The aura exuded by the old Taoist priest was much stronger than them.


    "Just because you guys are not my opponents, and now I have been suppressing you all the time." The old Taoist shook his head: "Now do you know how powerful I am?"


    "Don''t be arrogant, old Taoist priest!" The leader of the black-clothed man said coldly, "Do you know who you offended and you are still here? I don''t know the heights of heaven and earth. If you leave now, there may be a way out. Otherwise, when the time comes He will definitely be hunted down by my Chu family."


    "It''s a big joke. You are defeated now, and you dare to say such wild words. If you don''t teach you a lesson today, you may not be so powerful!"


    The old Taoist cursed loudly, his whole body surged with aura, he looked even more terrifying, and his eyes were even more fierce, as if in his eyes, all of this seemed so insignificant.


    Many men in black resisted one after another, but unfortunately under the pressure of the old Taoist priest, they had no power to resist, and they could only retreat steadily. Perhaps in their eyes, the old Taoist priest was not something they could be hostile to.


    "If you don''t eat a toast, you will be punished. If you dare to attack the Chu family, the Chu family will definitely make you pay the price!"


    With a cold light in his eyes, the leader of the man in black said.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense, if you have the ability, come to the truth." The old Taoist said coldly, with even more indifference in his eyes: "Do you think you can still go?"


    "Could it be that he wants to kill someone to silence him!" The man in black at the head turned pale. If this is the case, they really don''t know what to do. After all, the strength of the old Taoist priest is beyond their imagination. Even if they want to deal with it, I''m afraid it''s impossible. .


    "Of course I want to kill and silence you. You don''t plan to let me go, so why should I let you go." The old Taoist smiled slightly, "I shouldn''t be wrong in saying that."


    "It''s true, but then again, you and I have no grievances, so why bother to kill them all." The leader in black said with a smile: "You make a price, maybe I can satisfy you, I have a fourth-grade panacea here , I don¡¯t know if I can satisfy your wish!¡±

 Chapter 3167

    "Fourth grade panacea?"


    The old Taoist was surprised, and his eyes were even more joyful. He didn''t know why, but he couldn''t control it when he saw such a good thing.


    "How about it, as long as you don''t care about our affairs, the list of four products is yours. I am a person who keeps my word and will never deviate from it."


    With seriousness in his words, the leader of the man in black spoke and smiled at the same time, as long as the old Taoist priests don''t care about this matter, they can intercept and kill Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian may be doomed by then.


    "This is a good deal. Since you have said so, I don''t care about this matter." The old Taoist nodded, his expression even more indifferent.


    Ye Tian stood aside, his face turned pale in an instant, and at the same time he looked at the old Taoist priest: "You old man, you are not kidding me, are you? Abandoned us for a panacea?"


    "This is not an ordinary pill." The old Taoist said with a serious face: "This is a fourth-grade panacea. If you can get it, it will have a lot of effect, so don''t blame me."


    Xiao Longmei also stomped her feet angrily, even he didn''t expect that the old Taoist would do such a thing, it was unbelievable, after all, they had never encountered such a thing.


    "Since you have said so, then this pill is yours!" The man in black at the head smiled and handed the pill to the old Taoist. As long as the old Taoist doesn''t care about this matter, they will deal with Ye Tian. It''s just a matter of raising one''s hands.


    After the old Taoist got the elixir, he was full of joy, and even had endless joy. After all, this is the supreme elixir, and I don''t know how many people dream of it.


    "Kill them, and never let them escape!" The leader of the black-clothed man ordered, and at the same time showed a sneer. The old Taoist didn''t meddle in his own business, and they can directly attack. For their Chu family, it is natural Also the best thing.


    After Ye Tian and others were able to deal with it, they turned around to deal with the old Taoist priest. This way they killed two birds with one stone. After all, it was not so easy to pull out a tooth from the tiger''s mouth. Medicine is just a stopgap measure.


    The old Taoist held the elixir in his hand, but swallowed it in one gulp, with surprise in his eyes. After all, this kind of thing is a good thing, and he can''t miss it easily. Now that he has it in his hand, he will not be polite at all.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian''s expression also became dignified. Now they can be said to be besieged on all sides, even if they want to escape, it is impossible. This is because the blacks have blocked all their positions.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to escape today. If you die obediently, you may be able to leave the whole body behind!"


    With a faint smile on his face, a man in black said coldly, with a sense of superiority at the same time, after all, the purpose of their attack this time was to deal with Ye Tian, ??so how could they let Ye Tian escape.


    "Old Taoist priest, if you really sell your friends like this, I''m afraid no one will be friends with you in the future." Xiao Longmei said: "No matter what, you must have integrity in life. Wouldn''t it be treachery for you to do so."


    The old Taoist priest was devouring the elixir, and at the same time he showed a smile. He looked like a villain, not a good person.


    "He has already accepted my benefits, so naturally he won''t help you any more, so just make up your mind!"


    Smiling, the leader of the man in black said bluntly, and at the same time with a more imposing manner, it seemed that in his eyes, all of this seemed so ordinary, after all, people make money and birds die for food, which he is incomparable clear.

 Chapter 3168

    "That''s not bad!" The old Taoist smiled and said, "Man dies for money, and bird dies for food, but the friendship between friends must not be forgotten. Otherwise, how can we be human, and I''m afraid we won''t be able to get along in the future!"


    "What do you mean by that?" The leading man in black frowned, looked directly at the old Taoist priest, and asked at the same time.


    "There is no other meaning, just to tell the truth."


    The old Taoist smiled and looked at the leader in black with disdain in his eyes: "I just absorbed the fourth-grade elixir, no matter what, it is your credit, I can let you live, you guys hurry up! "


    "Are you kidding, you let us go!"


    The leading man in black looked at the old Taoist priest: "I''m afraid this is not appropriate! Don''t tell me you want to break your promise."


    "Promise? What promise? Why don''t I know?"


    The old Taoist shrugged his shoulders and showed a faint smile: "But I know very well that if you don''t leave, I won''t let you go easily. They are all my friends. If something happens, You are all responsible."


    "Head, I don''t think this old Taoist is a serious person. He must want to repent. Now he has taken our elixir and done such a thing. It is shameless!" the man said, his eyes even more sharp.


    Following these words, the face of the man in black at the head became heavy in an instant, and he looked at the old Taoist priest: "I''m afraid this is not appropriate! Taking people''s money and eliminating disasters for others is the most basic thing. Do you really want to violate it!"


    "Look at what you said, I don''t want to violate it. If you didn''t take your things, you would be dead now, so you should feel lucky. After all, I accepted your things, and you can live." The old Taoist priest With a serious face.


    Ye Tian stood aside, also showing an embarrassed expression. The old Taoist''s theory made him a little at a loss as to what to say.


    "Okay, okay, you guys are amazing, I have seen it today!" The leader in black nodded and led the others away, feeling extremely dissatisfied, after all, it was a fourth-grade elixir, even he was reluctant It''s okay to be used by an old Taoist priest, but this old Taoist priest still reneges on his debt.


    "Head, shall we go like this?"


    With displeasure in their eyes, several black people said: "Didn''t we lose our wife and lose our army!"


    "What can we do if we don''t leave now!" The man in black at the head scolded, "Is there any other better way?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Several men shook their heads helplessly, they didn''t know what to say, they were not the old Taoist''s opponents, even if they really made a move, there was probably nothing they could do.


    But at this moment, the old Taoist smiled: "Just to remind you, not everyone can touch my friend, if you really want to touch him, you must be well prepared, otherwise you may not have a chance. "


    "You just wait! You will regret it when the time comes!" The headed black man sneered: "The Chu family, one of the four major families in Xuanyue Kingdom, is not something anyone can offend. If you don''t believe it, when the time comes You can see it."


    "Xuanyue Guoshi big family!" The old Taoist was slightly startled: "You are members of the four big families!"


    "That''s right, we are members of the Chu family of the four major families!"


    With fierce eyes, the leading man in black threatened: "Now you know how to be afraid!"

 Chapter 3169

    "The four major families are not ordinary forces. They can have such a terrifying aura, so why should they pursue us so closely." The old Taoist smiled and said, "Why bother!"


    "There is no one that the four major families can''t kill!" The black man in the head sneered, "You can do it yourself!"


    After they finished speaking, they turned around and left. They didn''t stay here too long. They were extremely clear that the person they wanted to kill would never give up easily. This was also their bottom line.


    Faced with all this, Ye Tian and the others felt helpless, shrugged their shoulders, and looked at the old Taoist priest: "I said, old man, you pretended to be quite like you just now, I thought you really wanted to stand in front of them." That side is against us!"


    "So you still don''t understand my character, I will never do such a thing." The old man patted his chest and said, "You should know by now!"


    "Of course I know!" Ye Tian nodded: "Old Taoist priest, you have already said that, how could I not know."


    "That''s about the same!" The old Taoist nodded, but didn''t say anything more.


    It was not long before they left the city and headed towards Baixuecheng. They had been travelling, passed several inns, and looked quite tired.


    "Old Taoist priest, didn''t you say that you used to go to Baixue City often! Why do you feel like you don''t know the way at all!" Sister Xiaolong gave her an angry look: "You can''t lie to us, right?"


    "Are you kidding, how could I lie to you!" The old Taoist gave him a blank look: "You just come with me! It''s just that I''m too old to remember."


    Ye Tian was a little embarrassed. He didn''t believe the old Taoist''s words. After all, according to the normal situation, if the old Taoist really knew where Baixue City was, how could he not remember the way.


    "Brother, please ask, do you know how to get to Baixuecheng?"


    When they came to the side of the village, the old Taoist asked, looking more serious, but Ye Tian and the others were a little contemptuous. The old Taoist said just now that he knew how to get to Baixuecheng, but now it is enough to ask others Says it all.


    "I don''t know where the White Snow City you are talking about is, but I do know that there is a city not far away that is very cold, and a group of gods live there." The man said quickly, his eyes more serious.


    "That''s the place!" The old Taoist said quickly, "You tell me where that place is."


    "It''s just to the east of our village!" The villagers hurriedly said, frowning at the same time: "Are you going to that place? That place is not accessible to ordinary people."


    "We are not ordinary people either!" The old Taoist said without any low key: "But thank you for your reminder."


    "Several, then you really can''t go!" The villagers said again, and they were extremely serious.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be fine!" The old Taoist waved his hand and led Ye Tian and the others towards Bai Xuecheng.


    Several villagers began to discuss. After all, Snow White City is a forbidden area for them. They have seen people enter Snow White City, but no one can come out alive. This is enough to show the horror of this place.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tian and others didn''t listen, and they couldn''t do anything about it.

 Chapter 3170

    Not long after, the few of them arrived outside a city with deep affection. This city was like an ice sculpture, exuding a cold breath, which made people shudder.


    Ye Tian and the others stood aside, their eyes became extremely serious: "This must be Snow White City! I don''t know if Senior Suzaku is in Snow White City!"


    "If you guess right, you should be here!" Xiao Longmei said, "Senior Suzaku was here before us, let alone with the style of senior Suzaku, there will be no problem at all!"


    "If it''s at the Dragon Inn, it would be great!" Ye Tian nodded, "I''m just afraid that something will happen, and I won''t know what to do at that time!"


    "That''s not bad!" The old Taoist said, "The person you are looking for is here at the Longmen Inn. Do you know that the Longmen Inn is not an ordinary place, and his life may be in danger at any time."


    "We don''t panic if you''re here!" Ye Tian said with a smile, turned around and walked into Snow White City, looking very ordinary. After all, after so long, he didn''t see the old Taoist struggle with anyone, which is enough to show Well, the old Taoist is not an ordinary person, even if he encounters any danger in Snow White City, he will definitely be able to save the day.


    As soon as Ye Tian stepped into Snow White City, he felt a chill, and there was even a trace of worry in his eyes: "How can I resist such a huge chill?"


    "Are you kidding? Those who can stay in Snow White City are not ordinary people. This bit of cold air is nothing to them. You are not an ordinary person either. Could it be that you can''t resist even this? "The old Taoist said angrily, while constantly rubbing his hands, it seemed that he was extremely cold.


    "Old Taoist priest, you still have the face to criticize us!" Xiao Longmei rolled her eyes.


    "Haven''t I been addicted to my mouth!" The old Taoist said angrily, with embarrassment on his face.


    But at this moment, they were walking on the street, looking lonely, as if nothing happened, and their eyes became serious.


    "I always feel something is wrong. Why is there no one in Snow White City?" Ye Tian said, "It can''t be a trap!"


    "What are you talking about!" The old Taoist gave a blank look: "I told you before that not everyone can enter Bai Xuechen. Generally, those who come to Baishui City have something to do, and this is a three-way zone. , most people don¡¯t walk around on the street casually!¡±


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded, and didn''t say much, but was looking for someone on the street, as if he wanted to find the door number of the Dragon Inn.


    "You don''t need to look for it, just follow me. After all, I''ve been in Snow White City for so many years. Don''t you even know where the Dragon Inn is? If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be ridiculous!"


    After finishing speaking, the old Taoist priest led the way, his eyes more serious.


    Faced with this idiom, Ye Tian also showed joy, if this is true, it would be great.


    Not long after they walked, they stopped, beside a plaque, there were a few big characters written on the plaque, which were the words of Longmen Inn, and they looked like flying dragons and phoenixes.


    "This is the Dragon Inn?" Xiao Longmei murmured, "It looks very ordinary, even lacking in imposing manner. How can you say it out of your mouth? It''s so dangerous!"

 Chapter 3171

    "Are you kidding, this is the Dragon Gate Inn, it''s not an ordinary place!" The old Taoist gave him a blank look: "I''m not exaggerating, the people who live in the Dragon Gate Inn are not ordinary people, dare to stay in the Dragon Gate Inn Yes, I am afraid that they are all powerful at the level of venerables, and they may even reach the holy realm!"


    "Holy land? How is this possible?" Ye Tian was horrified: "Didn''t you say that! Saints can only appear in holy places, how could there be saints here!"


    "You don''t know this. The saints in the holy land are not ordinary saints. In fact, in the whole Xuanyue country, they have reached the semi-holy state and can be called saints. However, compared with real saints, they are still somewhat The gap!" The old Taoist said.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, but didn''t care about it, after all, she didn''t understand at all, and whether she was a saint or not was not that important.


    When we came to Longmen Inn, a man came over: "Are you looking for someone or accommodation?"


    "Find someone!"


    Ye Tian blurted out, his eyes became more serious: "I wonder if there is an old lady here?"


    "Little brother, don''t you joke with me! My Longmen Inn is very big, and there are a lot of guests coming tonight. I don''t know who the old lady you are talking about!" The owner of Longmen Inn laughed. Said: "At the very least, tell us about his strength and his characteristics."


    "His strength should be in the Venerable, and he still wears the Suzaku Ring on his head!" Xiao Longmei stepped forward and said, her eyes became serious at the same time: "I don''t know if the boss has seen it before?"


    "That person you are talking about?" The owner of Longmen Inn frowned slightly: "What is your relationship with her?"


    "Why, have you seen it?" Xiao Longmei hurriedly asked, "He is a friend of mine."


    "Leave as soon as possible!" The shop owner waved his hand: "Don''t inquire about him anymore, or you will get into trouble when the time comes!"


    "Boss, could something have happened?" Ye Tian stepped forward and said with a smile while looking serious.


    "That person is amazing, and his strength is even more powerful, but unfortunately he was arrested in the end." The shop owner said bluntly: "I don''t know his name, but daring to offend the Holy Land is not an ordinary crime." , if the Holy Land blames it, I''m afraid even my shop will be closed!"


    "Holy place?"


    His complexion turned ugly instantly, Ye Tian didn''t know what to do, if it was really caused by Holy Land, with their current strength, they might hit a stone with an egg.


    "I really didn''t expect that such a thing would happen!"


    Jian Yu said, looking at Xiao Longmei at the same time: "Sister Long, don''t worry, even if you are captured by the Holy Land, at least you will have a way out. When we become stronger in the future, we can go to the Holy Land to ask for someone."


    "You are not kidding me!"


    The shopkeeper of Longmen Inn gave an angry look: "Based on what you said just now, if the people in the Holy Land heard it, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat it and walk around!"


    Following this remark, Xiao Longmei''s expression also became solemn, not knowing what to do, after all Suzaku is a senior of Shenlongmen, and now being taken away by the Holy Land, he is quite worried.


    "Old Taoist priest, you should think of a way!" Ye Tian looked at the old Taoist priest with a more serious expression: "Is there any way to rescue Senior Suzaku?"

 Chapter 3172

    "You kid, aren''t you kidding me?" The old Taoist gave him a blank look, "If you want to go to the Holy Land to save people, you''re just asking for your own death."


    "You are so strong, there must be other ways." Ye Tian said seriously: "As long as this matter can be done well, no matter how many pills you need, I can satisfy you!"


    "You kid, don''t be joking. If it''s from other forces, it''s nothing, but this is a holy place!" The old Taoist said seriously: "Even if I want to help you, I''m afraid I have insufficient power!"


    Xiao Longmei stood aside, her expression a little dazed, he knew she was too weak now, she was no match for Holy Land, Suzaku was intercepted by Holy Land, and there was nothing they could do.


    "Is there really no other way?" Jian Yu frowned, and his eyes became dignified. Although he is a master of the imperial realm, in the entire ancient fairy world, the emperor''s realm does not seem to be the ultimate master, nor is he considered a master. What a formidable figure, he seemed so insignificant in front of the Holy Land.


    "Of course there are other ways!" The old Taoist said: "That is, if you become strong enough, you can do whatever you want."


    "This sounds good, but it''s actually useless." Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "Going to the Holy Land with our current strength, I''m afraid it''s a soft blow to the stone."


    "You may not know that even the Xingyu Cave you are in is just living under the Holy Land. If you really offend the Holy Land, you may be in trouble then." The old Taoist said bluntly: "There is a saint here It''s not a place that us ordinary people can step into!"


    "Of course I know this!" Ye Tian smiled helplessly: "I thought you had a way, but it seems that I was thinking too much."


    "You kid, don''t look down on me. I''m not an ordinary person after all. It''s just that this matter is too difficult." The old Taoist said bluntly: "If it''s other things, it''s not so difficult, but it involves the Holy Land!"


    Faced with this remark, Ye Tian felt a little helpless, he didn''t know what to say, they came to Snow White City, the purpose was to find Suzaku, but Suzaku was no longer there, and was even taken into the Holy Land, he had no choice.


    "Pavilion Master, you go back to Xingyun Cave first!" Xiao Longmei said, "I want to be alone for a while!"


    "Xiaolongmei, I know you are eager to save people, but this matter is no small matter, and you need to think about it in the long run." Ye Tian reminded: "After all, this is not a joke, the Holy Land is too terrifying, if you want to save it by yourself People, I am afraid that they are giving their lives in vain."


    "That''s right, it must not be like this!" Jian Yu nodded aside: "This matter is no small matter, once something happens, I''m afraid we won''t be able to recover, why don''t we go back to the cave and discuss a countermeasure before we make a decision! "


    "But¡­¡­"


    Xiao Longmei froze in place, she didn''t know what to say, after all Suzaku was arrested, he was already in a mess, and he didn''t even know what to do.


    "The matter has come to this point, I advise you to go back!" The old Taoist said: "I can help you find out, as for whether you can rescue that person, it depends on your luck."


    "Old Taoist priest, do you mean that you plan to make a move?" Ye Tian looked at the old Taoist priest with serious eyes.


    "Do I have any other choice now!" The old Taoist said helplessly: "I really owe you, everything will be on my head!"

 Chapter 3173

    "Old man, what you said is not authentic!" Ye Tian gave a white look: "No matter what, I didn''t give you less benefits, so what if you help me a little bit! Besides, when I become a third-rank alchemy Master, I can give you as many pills as you want at that time!"


    "This is what your kid said, don''t go back on your word when the time comes!"


    The old Taoist showed joy, and he was even more concerned. After all, being able to make friends with high-grade alchemists was of great benefit to him.


    After leaving Snow White City, they parted ways. The old Taoist priest was going to find out the whereabouts of Suzaku. It would be great if he could rescue Suzaku by some means.


    Ye Tian and the others are preparing to return to the Xingyu Cave. After all, they have no choice but to let the old Taoist go. Now their top priority is to improve their cultivation so that they can compete with the Holy Land.


    It''s just that they didn''t leave for a long time, Ye Tian''s figure suddenly stopped, and he frowned at the same time: "Why do I feel something is wrong, it seems that someone is following us, do you have such a feeling!"


    "That''s right, I also felt it subtly!" Xiao Longmei said, "And it''s been a while."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Tian looked around, and at the same time said in a cold voice: "Since you have been discovered, shouldn''t you show up? Maybe we need to find you out."


    "Haha, you guys are quite clever. I didn''t expect you to discover all of this." A man in black stepped out, looking at Ye Tian and the others with murderous intent in his eyes.


    Before that, there was an old Taoist priest by his side, so it was not good for him to show up directly. After all, there were so many masters in the Chu family who couldn''t beat the old Taoist priest. Even if he did it himself, there was nothing he could do.


    Originally, he stayed only to follow Ye Tian and the others, and the leading man in black had already gone to call for them, but now it seems that with her alone, she might be able to capture Ye Tian and the others.


    After all, the old Taoist is gone, so he has nothing to worry about. The old Taoist is the most worried person in the Chu family. They don''t take other people seriously, especially Xiang Yetian and others. Not worth mentioning.


    "If I remember correctly, you should be a member of the Chu family!" Ye Tian said: "The old Taoist priest let you live in the city last time, but I didn''t expect you to still be wicked!"


    "It''s a big joke. How could my Chu family exist, and how could I be willing to submit to it!"


    The man in black said in a cold voice: "If it weren''t for that old Taoist priest''s strength, we wouldn''t compromise, and we wouldn''t let you go so easily. My young master died at your hands, how could you have escaped!"


    "It seems that you are going to attack us!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If this is the case, you can think clearly, it may be quite difficult for you to deal with the three of us alone."


    "If the old man is here again, I wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant, but unfortunately the old man has already left you, how can he scare me!" The man in black sneered and his eyes were sharp: "Today I will take your heads, come back After coming to the family, it is also more face-saving!


    "Actually, I''m curious, face or life is more important?" Ye Tian shrugged: "You are almost at risk of losing your life, and you dare to say such a thing!"

 Chapter 3174

    "Is it just a few of you?" The man in black sneered: "I''m afraid you are not qualified. If you really have this ability, how could I be so straightforward!"


    "It seems that you don''t believe us!" Ye Tian shrugged helplessly: "In this case, why not give it a try and see if you are the best or us!"


    "The matter has come to this point, I think it''s better to take it directly!"


    With a slight smile, the man in black sneered and said, "I want to see how powerful you guys are. Do you know what strength I am if you dare to say such wild words?"


    "Of course I know, isn''t it the Venerable Realm!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Although it is indeed one level higher than me, it may not be the opponent of the three of us!"


    "You''re right, but you''ve just reached the Venerable Realm, so you''re so arrogant, I''m afraid you won''t have much success in the future." Xiao Longmei said from the side: "I''m right, right?"


    "That''s absolutely right!" Jian Yu also nodded and smiled, "I''ve never seen someone boasting so much. Such arrogance is so big that they will definitely fall badly in the end."


    "I don''t want to argue with you. Since you are so confident, I want to see where your confidence comes from!"


    With a sneer, the man in black stepped out, and there was a spiritual energy rushing in the palm of his hand. The spiritual energy turned into a spirit snake, and attacked Ye Tian first.


    Feeling the powerful aura, Ye Tian frowned slightly. In fact, he just wanted to anger the man in black. Although he was able to draw with the white dragon of the half-step venerable, the man in black in front of him is the real venerable , if he is not careful, he may die without a place to bury him.


    Seeing Ye Tian dodging in a hurry, Jian Yu also walked like flying, and in a blink of an eye he slashed at the man in black with his sword. Naturally, he knew very well that this matter was no small matter, and it was no joke.


    bang...


    It''s a pity that the aura controlled by the black man is too strong. Although Ye Tian tried his best to dodge, he was still hit.


    "I thought how powerful you are! You are not defeated!"


    With a cold smile on his face, the man in black dismissed him and said, "If you are really capable, you probably wouldn''t be here."


    "You''re too arrogant, really thought we couldn''t deal with you!" Xiaolongmei rose into the air, and the aura emanating from her body became stronger and stronger, and the aura gradually gathered, rushing towards the black man.


    Sensing this aura, the man in black also showed surprise: "Hanbu Venerable Mirror, I really didn''t expect that such a young person can reach such a state, it is really surprising!"


    "So what!" Xiao Longmei sneered, "Now you know how powerful I am!"


    "You are only a half-step venerable, and you dare to be so arrogant in front of me!" The man in black smiled coldly, and once again shot out the spiritual energy in his palm, and grabbed Xiao Longmei.


    Xiao Longmei was slightly startled, the strength of the man in black is extraordinary, although he has already reached half-step venerable, it is not so easy to get benefits from it.


    Sensing this scene, Jian Yu also hurried forward to help, but the man in black was too strong, and in a blink of an eye, he imprisoned the two of them, making it difficult for them to move.


    "The half-step venerable just hasn''t reached the venerable level yet, he''s completely different from me." The man in black sneered.

 Chapter 3175

    "Pavilion Master, hurry up, you are not his opponent!" Xiao Longmei shouted: "Hurry up and return to Xingyun Cave, and explain this matter to Peak Master, and the Peak Master must be punished severely!"


    But Ye Tian stood there, showing no sign of running away, because he knew very well that if he really left, Xiao Longmei and the others would be in danger of their lives, so how could he run away.


    "Don''t hurt the two of them, I will fight to the death with you!"


    Ye Tian smiled and looked at the man in black: "I don''t know if you dare or not!"


    "You kid is too arrogant, you are worthy of saying such a thing?" The man in black dismissively said: "Today I will avenge the young master, let you kid know that heaven and earth are powerful!"


    Suddenly after finishing speaking, the man in black rushed towards Ye Tian with a supreme aura. This time they took action to deal with Ye Tian, ??and he would not show any mercy.


    Feeling the sound of breaking wind, Ye Tian retreated a few tens of meters, stopped at the same time, and slowly took out the vajra pestle in his hand, with killing intent in his eyes: "If you leave now, maybe There is still time, if you insist on fighting, you will definitely regret it!"


    "Your two little friends are already in my hands, how can you handle me alone?" The man in black laughed and said, "Do you think there will be someone who can come to save you? It''s fantastic!"


    The man in black clawed at Ye Tian with one hand, and grabbed Ye Tian with great momentum, without any shyness.


    Feeling the breath of the sharp claws, the other people also frowned slightly, and their eyes were even more horrified. Naturally, they did not expect that the man in black could be so powerful, and they underestimated the man in black.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t care. He held the vajra with one hand, instilled spiritual energy crazily, and a cold light appeared in his eyes: "I''ve said it just now, I don''t want to attack you, but if you insist on doing this, you''re just blaming me." Shot ruthlessly!"


    As soon as the words fell, the vajra in Ye Tian''s hand instantly radiated dazzling light, and in a blink of an eye there was an extremely powerful aura rushing in, making the black man''s face turn livid in an instant.


    "How is this possible? How could there be such a huge aura!" The man in black exclaimed, his expression full of disbelief. After all, in his eyes, all these impossible things happened.


    "Nothing is impossible, many things cannot be explained, such as how I killed you!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, the power of the Vajra Pestle had already been struck, but he was able to keep it, even if the man in black didn''t die, he might be seriously injured.


    Boom boom boom...


    There was a sound of bombardment, and the figure of the man in black retreated dozens of steps, and then he stopped slowly, revealing an inconceivable expression: "How is this possible, how did you do it!"


    "How I did it is not important, the important thing is that you will die today, I don''t know what last words you have!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "If not, I will send you on your way now!"


    "You can''t kill me. I''m a member of the Chu family. If you really kill me, I''m afraid it will cause endless disasters. The Chu family is Xuanyue Kingdom, one of the four major families. It''s not as simple as you imagined. !" The man in black hurriedly said: "Even if it is the Meteor Cave, I dare not easily offend the four major families!"


    "You talk so much!" Ye Tian shook his head: "It''s a pity that you still can''t change your fate."

 Chapter 3176

    The man in black''s face was ashen, and his expression was even more indifferent. He never thought that Ye Tian would be so straightforward. Even if he said the stakes, Ye Tian still didn''t take it seriously. It seemed that this matter was related to him. , has no relationship whatsoever.


    "Pavilion Master, you must not be soft-hearted, he was very arrogant just now, now you must let him suffer!" Xiao Longmei said from the side: "After all, people like this should not be alive!"


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian also nodded slightly, showing a sneer, and looked at the man in black: "Since that''s the case, I have no choice but to give you a ride!"


    "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" The man in black said repeatedly, his eyes filled with reluctance, he is a venerable, even in the ancient fairy world, he is quite powerful, and he has a bright future in the future , If he really died in the hands of Ye Tian, ??wouldn''t it be a pity for him.


    "Look at what you said, why can''t I kill you?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I have a sacred weapon in my hand, how can you be my opponent!"


    "As long as you let me go, I won''t chase you anymore!" The man in black said quickly, with a more serious look on his face: "After all, I can see that you are seriously injured now, and even if you hold the holy artifact, It may not be able to bring it to its peak, if I really want to die with you, I am afraid it will not be difficult!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, showing a faint cold light at the same time.


    "Don''t dare!"


    The man in black shook his head, his eyes had just revealed a light, although he was not completely sure, but if Ye Tian really wanted to attack him, he would definitely not stand by.


    "But you are right. I am indeed seriously injured now. If I really forcibly attack you, there may not be a chance of winning. I will let you live today!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "You should leave now!"


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei stood beside her, full of disbelief: "Pavilion Master, if you really let him go, he won''t let us go easily, but will provoke other people!"


    "It doesn''t matter, if he doesn''t honor his reputation, one day I will be able to find him and kill him at the same time." Ye Tian smiled slightly, his expression even more dull, after all, in his eyes, all of this seemed insignificant.


    Faced with Ye Tian''s words, Xiao Longmei was quite helpless, but he also knew very well that this matter might not be that simple.


    "Why don''t you leave? Do you want to die together?"


    Seeing the man in black standing at the side, Ye Tian smiled: "Don''t think that I can''t do anything to you if you have reached the level of venerable. Don''t forget the holy artifact in my hand."


    "It''s not cost-effective for you and me to return together. After all, I''m a venerable." The man in black smiled slightly and left. He would not joke about his own life. It is absolutely impossible for him to escape.


    Seeing the man in black leave, Ye Tian spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was a little pale, as if he had been severely injured.


    "Pavilion Master, are you okay!" Xiao Longmei shouted, his confinement power had been released, so she came to Ye Tian''s side, her eyes became sharp.


    "I''m fine!" Ye Tian shook his head: "Let''s leave quickly, it''s not suitable to stay here for long!"

 Chapter 3177

    "Pavilion Master, it turns out that you were holding on just now!" Jian Yu said from the side: "That''s really dangerous!"


    "If I hadn''t held on, the men in black might have made a strong move. At that time, I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse." Ye Tian said bluntly: "At least there is still a glimmer of life, we have to get out of here quickly , if the man in black finds the Chu family''s team, he will definitely come to make trouble again, how should we deal with it at that time!"


    Xiao Longmei also nodded hurriedly, not daring to delay, after all, this matter is not trivial, it is not a joke.


    At this moment, the expressions of the people were also extremely serious, and they moved forward secretly into the woods. After all, they made a big move this time, and if others found out, it would be extremely detrimental to them.


    But at this moment, the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth was continuously dripping with blood, and his complexion gradually became ugly. Since the shot, he has been constantly circulating the aura in his body, which is why he has become so exhausted.


    "Long Jie, it''s not an option to go on like this. The Pavilion Master has already lost his vitality. If he doesn''t rest and recuperate, he will be in great trouble." Jian Yu said aloud.


    Just when Jian Yu''s words fell, Ye Tian fell into a coma directly, and looked even more groggy, and even his breathing became unstable.


    "How could this happen!" Xiao Longmei frowned: "How could the pavilion master become like this, could it be because of the battle just now!"


    "The owner of the pavilion consumes too much, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this." Jian Yu said quickly: "What should we do, if we rush back to Dongtian now, it may be too late. After all, the owner of the pavilion can''t stand this toss. Can''t fly with a sword."


    "It seems that we can only find someone to live in!" Xiaolongmei said: "Let''s go out of this forest first, see if there is a village in front of us, then find a place to rest, and heal the pavilion master''s injury, and then we will go back to the village. Cave."


    "But this will make us even more dangerous. Long Jie, you should be very clear that the people of the Chu family are all outlaws, and the target is us. If we live in a nearby village, it will probably attract great attention. By then What should we do if we are found by members of the Chu family?" Jian Yu said bluntly.


    "We have no choice now. The pavilion master is too seriously injured, so we can only rest nearby. If we are tired from running around, we may die!"


    Shaking her head, Xiao Longmei said bluntly, with more seriousness in her life: "You should understand what I mean!"


    "In this case, let''s find a place to live as soon as possible!" Jian Yu also nodded hurriedly, not daring to delay at all, after all, this matter cannot be delayed, if something happened to Ye Tian, ??he might regret it for the rest of his life.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian spat out another mouthful of blood, and his expression became a little sluggish. This time, he used the Vajra Pestle to display all the spiritual energy in his body, and now he is like the blood that has been drained, even a faint I have no strength.


    "Pavilion Master, you have to persevere, nothing will happen!" Xiao Longmei said seriously: "After all, we still have a lot of things to do!"


    "That''s right, you must hold on!" Jian Yu hurriedly said while conveying spiritual energy, the three of them are in the same boat, no matter who they are, they can''t let go easily, this is also the oath of the three of them.

 Chapter 3178

    After walking in the woods for a long time, they finally saw a village. There were people coming and going in the village, and there were many children playing. It looked quite lively.


    Seeing a few figures rushing towards this side, several children stopped playing, but surrounded them towards this side, looking quite curious. Their village is quite far away from the city, so it can be said that it is remote. Very, usually no one will come.


    Seeing many children stop playing, the villagers of Qingyun Village also noticed Ye Tian and the three of them. A few strong men were a little puzzled, and blocked the village gate, saying at the same time: "Who are you? Why did you come to the village?"


    "We were just passing by, something happened, and we want to stay in the village temporarily!" Xiao Longmei said with serious eyes.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work!"


    The leading man said: "It is not so easy for you to enter the village. After all, we are not familiar with you. You should leave as soon as possible!"


    "As the saying goes, saving one''s life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. I hope I can save it!" Jian Yu stepped forward and said, "My friend is seriously injured. If I hurry up, I''m afraid it will be dangerous."


    Several men looked at each other, seeing that Ye Tian was indeed seriously injured, they frowned slightly, they didn''t know what to do, Ye Tian and the three came from unknown sources, and they didn''t dare to intervene at will, but now it seems that Ye Tian Tian''s injuries are serious, and if he doesn''t rest, there may be real danger.


    "What happened?" Just as they were struggling, an old man walked over with a cane on his body, and his eyes became serious.


    "Old village chief, these people said they want to live in our village." A man said, "I just don''t know their origins, so what should we do if something happens!"


    The old village head frowned slightly, and at the same time looked at the others with a serious expression: "It''s not difficult to borrow, but you have tokens!"


    "Look at what you said, if we have any tokens, we won''t be talking nonsense here!" Xiao Longmei rolled her eyes and said bluntly: "My friend''s life is at stake now, and I''m afraid there will be great danger. Let''s die!"


    "Little girl, you can''t say that. Your friend''s injury has nothing to do with our Qingyun Village. If you say such a thing, don''t you put all the responsibility on us!" A man said bluntly, and his eyes didn''t hold back at all. .


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei also showed dissatisfaction. With his means, the village could completely submit to him, but he did not do so, which is enough to see that Xiao Longmei did not want to use force.


    "Forget it, since they all said that, let''s go to the next village!" Xiao Longmei waved her hand: "The pavilion master is still in a coma, so we can''t waste too much time!"


    Jian Yu nodded helplessly, and couldn''t say much.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the old village chief hesitated for a moment before saying: "This little brother has injuries on his body, I''m afraid it''s not ordinary!"


    "What do you mean by that!" Xiao Longmei asked in surprise.


    "Although Qingyun Village is a small village, its folk customs are simple and honest. How could you let you leave?" The old village chief smiled and said, "Stay here! As long as you don''t hurt our villagers, there will be no problem."

 Chapter 3179

    "Old village chief, their origins are unknown, so it''s not a good thing to let them stay." Dahu stepped forward and said, "After all, you should be very clear that the world is very chaotic now, especially since they don''t seem like ordinary people." .¡±


    "It''s really messy now, but we can''t just leave it alone." The old village head waved his hand: "Don''t talk too much, Dahu, hurry up and hunt some pheasants on the mountain, just to make up for this little brother." repair!"


    As soon as the words came out, Duhu nodded slightly, and didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, the old village head was the leader of the entire Qingyun Village, and he didn''t dare to disobey the old village head''s words.


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei also showed joy, and hurriedly thanked the old village chief: "Thank you for the kindness of the old village chief, and I will definitely repay you when the pavilion master recovers!"


    "It''s not necessary, as long as you don''t mess around in Qingyun Village, that''s the best reward for us!" The old village chief said bluntly.


    Following the words of the old village chief, Xiao Longmei laughed and said, "It''s only natural, we will never mess around!"


    The old village chief nodded slightly, and didn''t say much. In fact, when the three of Xiaolongmei came, he already felt that these three people were not simple, but he didn''t want to talk too much, and Ye Tian was injured. It may not be a good thing to drive them away.


    Under Dumb''s leadership, the few of them came to the room. Although it was a little crude, it was fortunately quiet.


    "You guys rest here!" Duhu said aloud: "Our Qingyun Village has always picked up leaks, you guys have to take care of it a little more, I''m going up the mountain to hunt a few wild ones, just to make up for this little brother."


    "Thank you very much!" Xiao Longmei nodded, showing joy at the same time, he did not expect that the people of Qingyun Village would be so kind.


    "Let''s send spiritual energy to the pavilion master as soon as possible, as long as the spiritual energy is sufficient, the pavilion master should have no problems!" Xiao Longmei said from the side, her expression was even more worried, after all Ye Tian is still in a coma.


    Following these words, Jian Yu nodded slightly, and hurriedly conveyed spiritual energy to Ye Tian.


    By the end of the night, the two of them were quite exhausted, and Ye Tian gradually woke up, but he was extremely weak.


    "Pavilion Master, you are awake, otherwise we really don''t know what to do." Xiao Longmei said repeatedly: "After all, if something happens to you, we don''t know how to deal with it."


    "I can''t die yet!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But where is this! Why are we here!"


    "This is a village. You are seriously injured, so let''s rest here." Xiao Longmei said aloud, "What are your plans for the future?"


    "My injury is unknown now. If I hurry now, I''m afraid there will be some danger." Ye Tian said: "And if the guess is right, many masters of the Chu family will definitely intercept it near Xingyu Cave. At that time, we want to It may not be that easy to enter the cave."


    "What does the pavilion master mean?" Xiao Longmei frowned slightly, and he naturally felt that this matter was not as simple as imagined.


    "I have no other meaning, I just want to tell you, after all, this matter cannot be reckless!"


    With a serious look in his eyes, Ye Tian said bluntly that he was even more concerned about this matter.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Xiaolongmei nodded slightly: "I will send the letter to Feige now, and let Senior Sister Han Xue come to meet her!"


    "That''s a good idea!" Jian Yu hurriedly nodded.

 Chapter 3180

    Ye Tian also nodded: "That''s exactly what I mean. With Senior Sister Han Xue''s help, we won''t have too many problems!"


    While they were talking, Duhu came in from the outside, holding a roast chicken in his hand, looking very happy: "You are lucky, I caught two pheasants on the mountain today, this pheasant It''s yours!"


    At this point, Duhu realized that Ye Tian had woken up, and he showed a happy expression: "It''s good to wake up, otherwise I don''t know what to do!"


    "Thank you for your concern!" Ye Tian smiled.


    Dumb didn''t say anything, he put down the roast chicken and left directly.


    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu brought the roast chicken over and gave Ye Tian a thigh: "Pavilion Master, you can eat first! Just to replenish your energy!"


    "This roast chicken is not simple, I''m afraid I can''t eat it!" Ye Tian shook his head and smiled at the same time: "Didn''t you find it? There is a peculiar smell in this roast chicken. If you guessed right, there should be something hidden in the roast chicken." Contains ecstasy."


    "How is this possible? How could there be such a thing in the roast chicken!" Xiao Longmei couldn''t believe it, and even said repeatedly: "The pavilion master must have thought wrong!"


    "Whether I''m thinking wrong, you can tell at a glance!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "I am very sensitive to drugs, and I can''t hide this from me. As for why he took drugs, I don''t know very well."


    "I''m going to find him right now!" Xiao Longmei said angrily, "It''s just an excuse to stay here, but he actually prescribed medicine!"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary, it''s better to plan!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I just want to see what he wants, maybe it has something to do with the Chu family."


    "I think he is just a mortal, how could he have anything to do with the Chu family!" Xiao Longmei shook her head, "It must be because of his inner troubles, trying to plot against us two, so he put drugs here."


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei''s expression became serious, even with a sense of coldness. After all, he has never been treated like this before. If there is really medicine in it, he will not let it go easily. Tiger.


    "Why don''t we just follow what the pavilion master said, and we will follow the plan and see what will happen!" Jian Yu said from the side: "After all, this matter is not trivial. If we misunderstand him, it will be disadvantageous to us."


    Xiao Longmei nodded, she couldn''t say anything more, she could only follow what Ye Tian said.


    At the entrance of the village, Duhu shared another roast chicken with everyone, with a smile on his face, as if he was waiting for something.


    "Dahu, your skills are quite good. You managed to catch two roast chickens!" The old village head said, "Have you delivered them to those guests?"


    "Old village chief, what kind of guests are they!" Duhu said dissatisfiedly: "We have nothing to do with them, why should you care about their life or death?"


    "How can you say that!" The old village head glared, "They really have no connection with us, but no matter what, they sleep in the village, and they are also hard-working people, so naturally we can''t let them be wronged!"


    "Village chief, don''t worry, I''ve already given them a roast chicken!" Du Hu rolled his eyes, "But then again, they live in our house and eat our house, don''t they have to pay a little bit! After all, our village is not easy."

 Chapter 3181

    "Dahu, don''t mess around!" The old village head said aloud, "They are just staying in the village. If something really happens, it will be very bad for the reputation of our village."


    "Don''t worry, the old village chief. I''m not such a fierce person, and I won''t do anything bad." Duhu laughed quickly, his eyes even more flat.


    Faced with this remark, the old village chief nodded slightly: "They are also hard-working people, and one of them is still injured, so don''t make things difficult for them."


    "Look at what you said, I''m not a heinous person, so how could I touch them so easily." Dumb said quickly, "I still have some things to do, so I''ll go get busy first!"


    Seeing Dumb leave, the old village head nodded slightly. In fact, Dug did something a long time ago, which is also a shame to their Qingyun Village, so the old village chief reminded him like this.


    In the dead of night, everyone in Qingyun Village had already fallen asleep, but Duo sneaked into the room of Ye Tian and the others. It seemed that the situation was in a hurry, but it didn''t seem like he was doing anything good.


    Seeing Ye Tian and the other three fell aside, Du Hu showed joy: "This medicine is really effective, I didn''t expect it to have such effects! No wonder it''s so expensive."


    While speaking, Du Hu walked towards Ye Tian, ??and after searching for a while, he took Ye Tian''s Vajra Pestle in his hand, looked it over carefully, and then smiled: "I really didn''t expect that there is such a treasure , today I will accept it with a smile!"


    After finishing speaking, Duhu turned around and left. He didn''t want to seek money or kill, but the Vajra Pestle was not an ordinary thing, and it was made of gold. Ever since Ye Tian entered the village, he could see it clearly , otherwise I wouldn''t have such thoughts.


    After getting the vajra, he didn''t stay too long, turned around and left the village. In fact, he didn''t want to stay here a long time ago. It''s a pity that the outside world needs a lot of money, so he can only be tied here. Now he has The vajra is naturally a matter of course.


    After Dumb left, Ye Tian and the others slowly opened their eyes, and Xiao Longmei became even more angry: "It turns out that he is trying to steal things, no wonder he is so deliberate here!"


    "Who said it wasn''t! I thought I fell in love with our beauty." Jian Yu muttered from the side, feeling a little unhappy in his heart.


    Xiao Longmei was stunned, she didn''t say anything, and her face was embarrassing, just like what Jian Yu said, even he thought that the person just wanted to covet his beauty, but now it seems that they are too much. narcissism.


    "Pavilion Master, what should we do now!" Jian Yu said: "Your Vajra Pestle is gone, it is a sacred object! How about I chase it right now and take it back!"


    "No need!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "The vajra has long recognized me as the master. It is not difficult for me to summon the vajra back!"


    Facing Ye Tian''s words, Jian Yu also nodded slightly: "Then Pavilion Master, you should make a quick move! The Vajra Pestle must not fail."


    "Don''t be so anxious!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Anyway, we are borrowing in Qingyun Village. Now that something like this happens, it''s better to inform the village chief."


    Xiao Longmei also nodded and said, "I''m going to invite the village chief now and see what he has to say!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Longmei''s figure disappeared, and she seemed to be resolute, and she didn''t seem to intend to stay in the slightest.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Tian shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 3182

    Not long after, the old village chief was invited over, but he looked dusty, and he didn''t know what happened, and there were many villagers around him.


    "It''s fine for the old village head to invite you over today." Xiao Longmei said, "We ate the roast chicken today with medicine in it. Fortunately, we didn''t eat it, so we escaped the catastrophe, but there is only one thing on us. It was stolen by a tiger, I hope the village chief can uphold justice for us."


    "Why would Dumb do such a thing?"


    The villagers in Qingyun Village spoke out with even more surprise, after all, although Duo was a little reckless, he didn''t bother to sneak around.


    "This girl, you have to be responsible for what you say. Is it really Duo''s doing?" The old village chief said repeatedly, his eyes became more serious. After all, this matter is not a joke.


    "Of course, what he did is absolutely true!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly, "If you don''t believe me, call him over, and I can confront him face to face!"


    Following these words, the old village head''s expression turned ugly in an instant. Xiao Longmei said it so sincerely, which is enough to show that Xiao Longmei was not lying.


    "Go ahead and call Dahu over, that means I need to find him for something!"


    The old village head said, his eyes became sharper, he will never sit idly by, after all, no matter what, he is the village head of the village, how can he tolerate others to ruin the reputation of the village.


    "The old village tiger seems to have disappeared!"


    A villager ran over, with panic in his eyes. After all, what Ye Tian and the others said just now is probably true, otherwise it wouldn''t have turned out like this.


    "I really didn''t expect that Dahu would do such a thing!" The old village head sighed, and hurriedly looked at Ye Tian and the others: "I hope you can calm down, I will send people to look for it now, and I will definitely find it." Find what was lost!"


    "I can get it back, but I hope the old village chief can discipline him well in the future!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, pinching the formula with one hand, and at that moment, on the top of the mountain not far away, there was a stream of light surging, and the Vajra Pestle came to Ye Tian''s hand in a blink of an eye, and it seemed that there was no sign of it. The slightest sign.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone in Qingyun Village suddenly realized, and hurriedly bowed down, with fear in their eyes.


    The old village head was even more excited, and he kowtowed to Ye Tian to admit his mistake: "It turns out that an immortal arrived, and I didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and offended the immortal, please forgive me!"


    Ye Tian stepped forward to help and said: "I''m not a fairy, I just know some tricks, and the village chief doesn''t have to be like this, but then again, that big tiger''s character will definitely cause great harm to the village in the future, I hope The old village chief can take strict care of him!"


    "Don''t worry, Immortal, such things will never happen in the future!" The old village head said quickly, his eyes were more respectful, and he didn''t dare to be negligent in the slightest. After all, Ye Tian is an immortal. shake.


    Facing the words of the old village chief, Ye Tian nodded slightly, and didn''t say anything more. He couldn''t say more about this matter.


    And on the mountainside, Dumb thought that he didn''t need to care about those things after he got the treasure, but he didn''t expect the things to disappear, which made him a little confused.


    But when he saw the direction of the vajra, he was surprised.

 Chapter 3183

    Sure enough, not long after, the people of Qingyun Village came to the mountainside and surrounded Duhu: "Dahu, how could you do such a thing, it is simply ruining the reputation of Qingyun Village!"


    "Why are you here!" Dumb was ashamed, even he didn''t expect that these people would come here, and at such a speed, he never even had a chance to react.


    "If it wasn''t for the magic of the immortal, how would we know that you are here!" A strong man said coldly, "You are really daring to do such a thing!"


    "That thing is made of pure gold. If it can be sold, it will definitely fetch a good price. What''s more, I want to make the whole village rich. Could it be wrong?" .


    It''s just that when faced with these words, the people in Qingyun Village didn''t believe them at all, and they even showed disdain: "You said such words, isn''t it ridiculous? You think we will believe your nonsense, so go back with us now. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to eat and walk around!¡±


    "Why do you want to go back!" Dahu said, "Can you give me the vajra!"


    "You are really delusional, do you know what kind of god the Vajra is, and how can you control it at will!"


    Several strong men cursed: "This is not an ordinary thing. You can imagine it. I think you don''t know how to live or die, and you don''t want to confess your crime with us!"


    "I''m not going, I''m not going!" Dumb shook his head: "Didn''t you just say that? That''s a fairy. If I really went, why would I still be alive?"


    "The immortal has already left, and the village chief asked us to bring you back to Qingyun Village. This is an order personally issued by the village chief. Don''t you want to disobey it?" Several strong men said coldly: "It seems that you will not bring you back to Qingyun Village. Take it for a while."


    "I have no face to see the village chief again, you tell the village chief directly, I will not see him again!"


    After Dumb finished speaking, he rushed out directly, his eyes became more serious, and he rushed out of the encirclement in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing Dumb rushing out, several strong men rushed forward to intercept him, with serious eyes: "This matter is no small matter, if you don''t follow us back to the village, how can the village chief let you go easily."


    "Don''t force me!" Dahu said with seriousness in his eyes, "If you want to force me, I will definitely make you pay the price!"


    "Dahu, the village chief will find a way to deal with you, do you really want to do this!"


    Several strong men said: "You know, this matter is not trivial. If you don''t obey the old village chief, the old village chief will definitely be furious."


    Under everyone''s persuasion, Duhu nodded slightly, with helplessness in his eyes. Now that he had reached this point, if he turned around and left, he would probably be irresponsible to Qingyun Village.


    Seeing that Dahu was not struggling, everyone rushed forward and grabbed him, with helplessness in their eyes: "Why are you doing this! If you didn''t insist on doing this, such a thing would not have happened."


    Faced with these words, Duo didn''t say much. All these things were done by himself, so naturally he had to bear them himself.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian and the others were watching in the air not far away, and at the same time sighed. After all, this is not what they want.

 Chapter 3184

    After leaving Qingyun Village, most of Ye Tian''s injuries have healed, and his strength has also become stronger. Since being injured, Ye Tian''s aura has gradually solidified, and he has been directly promoted to the ninth level of the emperor''s realm. This is also a qualitative move for him. Change.


    Ever since he reached the ninth level, Ye Tian felt full of strength all over his body, and even had an illusion that even without using the vajra, he could easily defeat the masters of the Venerable Realm.


    "Are we going in from the front now, or from the back door of Xingyun Cave!" Xiao Longmei said: "Although Fei Ge has passed on the letter, it seems that Brother Fei was intercepted halfway, and I don''t know if he has reached the hands of Senior Sister Han Xue. .¡±


    "If it really got into the hands of Senior Sister Han Xue, he will definitely come to inform us, so the flying pigeon should be intercepted." Ye Tian said: "But it''s true if you think about it. Many masters of the Chu family want to point us to death, so why not?" I will let it go with intimacy."


    Faced with these words, Xiao Longmei''s face turned ugly for a moment, she didn''t know what to do, after all, this matter is not a joke, if the members of the Chu family ambushed nearby, it would be extremely disadvantageous to them.


    "Pavilion Master, why don''t I attract them!" Xiao Longmei said, "You will enter the cave very quickly, and at that time you can call for reinforcements, we will be rescued, and you can also enter the meteor cave."


    "That''s a good idea!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But I should change the role, let me attract their attention, and you all go back to the cave!"


    "How can this be done, Pavilion Master, your injury is still not healed, what if something happens!" Xiao Longmei shook her head: "Let me do it myself!"


    "Do you think your strength is above mine?" Ye Tian smiled instantly: "You should understand what I mean!"


    "I know that the master of the pavilion has broken through to the ninth level of the imperial realm, and he is no longer an ordinary person, but there are many masters in the Chu family who are powerful, and this matter may not be so simple!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "What''s more, you are injured , how could I let you take such a risk."


    "Even if you are injured, it''s fine!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "You all enter the Meteorite Cave as soon as possible!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he turned around and stepped forward, with a strong aura at the same time, and waves surging all over his body.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Xiao Longmei''s face turned livid. He wanted to make another move first, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be one step ahead of him. If he went out now, they might all be exposed.


    "Pavilion Master..." Jian Yu''s face was ugly, and his expression was even more in a trance: "Pavilion Master, nothing will happen!"


    "We can''t control that much now, the pavilion master has already appeared, if we can''t rush back to the cave as soon as possible, there will definitely be infinite troubles!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Longmei stepped out, her eyes became more solemn, and she stepped towards Xingyun Cave.


    The moment Ye Tian appeared, more than a dozen figures flashed out of the void, and they came to Ye Tian in a blink of an eye: "It''s really good to wait for the rabbit, today you may not escape with your wings!"


    "I really didn''t expect that the Chu family planned so hard to put me to death!" Ye Tian shrugged: "But if you want to catch me, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tianhua stepped towards the mountain peak in front of him with a stream of light. At this point, he was helpless. If he didn''t lure these people away, Xiaolongmei and others would not be able to enter the cave at all.

 Chapter 3185

    Seeing many masters of the Chu family chasing Ye Tian, ??Xiaolong fled towards the cave, looking extremely fast, he knew that if they were slow, Ye Tian would be in danger.


    "Third Elder, it seems that two people slipped through the net!" A man in black said, "It should be this kid''s accomplice!"


    "Quick battle and quick decision. If the masters of Xingyun Cave know about it, it will be quite disadvantageous for us to come to support at that time!"


    With a serious look in his eyes, the leading man in black said.


    Facing this remark, the other black men also hurriedly nodded, and stepped towards Ye Tian. They are all masters of the Venerable Realm, and it is not difficult to chase Ye Tian.


    Ye Tian was very helpless, he kept dodging, facing so many masters of the Chu family, he was probably out of intention but not strong enough.


    And in Xingyue Peak, Lin Wuya sat in the bamboo forest, looking very leisurely, but at that moment, he felt several unusual auras, which were just outside the cave. .


    Although there is a lot of distance, he is not an ordinary person, so he can naturally sense it.


    But Lin Wuya didn''t care about it. As the saying goes, it''s nothing to do with him. He is very clear about this. Since it has nothing to do with him, he naturally doesn''t care.


    But not long after, Xiaolongmei and the others arrived, looking flustered: "The peak master is not good, something happened to my pavilion master!"


    "What happened?" Lin Wuya hurriedly asked, "What happened?"


    "My pavilion master is being chased and killed. The peak master hastened to rescue him. If he arrives late, he will be gone!"


    Xiao Longmei said quickly, her eyes became more serious.


    "Such an exaggeration!" Lin Wuya''s face was heavy, and he hurriedly looked outside, Ye Tian is the leader of Xingyue Peak, if something happens, Xingyue Peak may sink again, he does not allow such a thing to happen.


    On the other side, Ye Tian kept dodging. It''s a pity that many masters of the Chu family are powerful. Although he has broken through to the ninth level of the imperial realm, he is still a little powerless in the face of so many masters of the venerable realm.


    Not long after, Ye Tian''s expression became serious. If this continues, he may not be able to hold on.


    Just when he had an idea, a powerful wave rushed towards him, Ye Tian''s figure was violently blown away, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    At that moment, Ye Tian was surrounded by many black-clothed masters. It can be said that the clothes are seamless, and it is impossible to break through.


    "You offended the Chu family, do you think you can still live!" The old man in the head squinted his eyes: "I''m afraid you will be doomed today!"


    "That''s a good statement. In your hands, I''m really doomed!" Ye Tian nodded slightly and smiled at the same time: "But this is a starry cave, it''s probably not good for you to do it here, after all If any masters come here and expose your Chu family''s identity, it will be bad for the Chu family!"


    "That''s why we have to act quickly, otherwise we will really wait for someone to come, just as you said!" The leader of the man in black sneered: "Die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man in black waved his hand, and a powerful aura surged out, hitting Ye Tian. As a high-ranking venerable, killing a master of the ninth level of the imperial realm is as easy as trampling an ant to death.


    Feeling this wave of air, Ye Tian''s face changed drastically, and he took out the vajra.

 Chapter 3186

    ang...


    With a loud noise, Ye Tian''s figure flew violently, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, and his face gradually became ugly.


    The vajra in his hand was also blown away, but the leader of the man in black showed a startled expression: "I really didn''t expect that you would have a holy weapon in your hand!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian sneered coldly: "You didn''t expect that there are many things! If I have any troubles today, you will have to pay the price!"


    "I don''t know the heights of the world! You dare to threaten me!" The wretched man in black sneered, with a cold light on his palm, and hit Ye Tian again. As for Ye Tian''s life or death, he didn''t care.


    Ye Tian''s face was ashen. He knew that he could not stop this blow, and he was afraid that he would really die here today.


    Just at that moment, a more powerful aura suddenly appeared nearby, which made many people in black feel terrified. Before they could react, the overwhelming aura surged.


    Many men in black were unsteady and were immediately thrown away. They had never encountered such a terrifying aura.


    "You are so courageous, how dare you act wild here!"


    Lin Wuya''s icy voice spread throughout the void, and there was a cold light in his eyes. He didn''t care about these people in front of him.


    Feeling this aura, many men in black looked shocked, and their faces gradually became heavy. They never thought that Lin Wuya would appear at this time, and with such a powerful aura, they did not treat them as a group at all. back to things.


    "Peak Master!" Ye Tian showed joy, he thought he would be buried here today, but it seems that things may not be as he thought.


    "Pavilion Master, are you okay!" Xiao Longmei hurried forward and walked towards Ye Tian, ??feeling extremely worried in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" Ye Tian waved his hands and smiled at the same time: "You guys are really timely, if you come later, I''m afraid I will lose my life."


    "You still know that your life will be lost!" Lin Wuya gave a blank look: "There are many ways in this cultivation world, and those who shouldn''t be offended shouldn''t be offended. Now you know how to regret it!"


    "I really don''t have any regrets, aren''t these people coming for me?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "In this case, I would like to see what kind of ability they have, and they are able to get rid of them under the eyes of the peak master. I was killed!"


    Several men in black looked at each other, but their eyes became serious. They were not stupid, and it was not so easy to kill Ye Tian.


    What''s more, Lin Wuya has already made a move, they simply don''t have this strength.


    "Fellow daoists are not ordinary people. They band together to bully Xingyuan Dongtian''s disciples, don''t they take Dongtian seriously!"


    With a faint smile on his face, Lin Wuya looked at the men in black, his eyes even more indifferent.


    Following these words, the faces of the men in black became gloomy and uncertain. They did not expect that Lin Wuya would make a move at this time. If he came a step later, he would not have reached this situation.


    "Since Lord Lin Feng has already made a move, we don''t have much to say, just leave it alone!"


    The leading man in black clasped his fists. She knew Lin Wuya''s strength very well. Even if they fought together, they would definitely not be Lin Wuya''s opponents. Naturally, there was no need for that.


    Seeing those people leaving, Xiao Longmei hurriedly said: "Peak Master, these people killed Xingyun Cave''s disciples, they can''t just let them go."

 Chapter 3187

    "That''s right, if we hadn''t arrived in time, something big would have happened to the pavilion master. We must not let them go easily, and we must make them pay the price!" Xiao Longmei also nodded quickly, her eyes more serious, after all, It seemed to him that this was indeed the case.


    Faced with these words, the faces of the members of the Chu family gradually turned ugly, and they looked at Lin Wuya. If Lin Wuya really wanted to make a move, they might not be opponents.


    "I''m not feeling well today, so let them go!" Lin Wuya waved his hands and smiled at the same time: "Besides, this matter is also caused by you. If you don''t provoke things, you won''t There''s going to be so much trouble."


    "Peak Master!" Xiao Longmei was indignant, but she didn''t know what to do, Lin Wuya obviously didn''t plan to make a move by saying this.


    "Since the peak master has said so, you don''t make things difficult for the peak master!"


    Ye Tian said aloud: "What kind of grievances are there? We are slowly resolving them after we reach Xingyu Cave."


    Faced with Ye Tian''s words, Xiao Longmei froze in place, as if she had suddenly realized that what Ye Tian said just now had a profound meaning.


    Lin Wuya didn''t intend to confront many men in black, so he let them go.


    After the many black people left, Lin Wuya looked at Ye Tian: "Don''t blame me, you kid. There are some things that I can''t control, especially the people you offended. They don''t come from small backgrounds."


    "I didn''t expect such a peerless person like Peak Lord to be afraid of the Chu family!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "No wonder it can be called one of the four major families of Xuanyue Kingdom. It seems that there are several brushes."


    "Isn''t this nonsense!" Lin Wuya glanced blankly: "How can you be an idle person if you can be called the four major families? You don''t know what to do, and you insist on going against them. Now you know the consequences. !"


    "Even if you know the consequences, it doesn''t matter." Ye Tian shrugged: "I will definitely pay back the humiliation I suffered today twice in the future!"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s serious expression, Lin Wuya shook his head helplessly. He never thought that Ye Tian would speak like this, and the aura in his eyes was a bit extraordinary.


    "Peak Master, you are too timid! Don''t you dare to take action against them just because they are members of the Chu family! No matter what, we are all disciples of Xingyue Peak!" Xiaolongmei said dissatisfied : "Isn''t this too useless?"


    "Of course I know about this matter, but the Chu family is not an ordinary force, do you think I want to deal with it and can deal with it?" Lin Wuya said angrily: "I represent the entire Xingyu Cave, how many of you Be quieter, so that you can save me some trouble."


    Xiao Longmei pouted, looking quite dissatisfied, but she couldn''t say anything more.


    At this moment, Lin Wuya''s expression also became serious, and after a good lecture, he turned and left directly.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s eyes showed a cold light: "The revenge that should be avenged must be avenged!"


    "What does the pavilion master mean by this? Could it be that he wants to attack Chu Yun and the others!" Xiao Longmei smiled eagerly, "If that''s the case, I''m quite looking forward to it, after all, they are too ignorant to dare to attack us. Kill them! Be sure to show them some color."

 Chapter 3188

    "The Chu family is so powerful, nothing will happen!" Jian Yu said from the side, and at the same time frowned slightly. After all, he didn''t understand until now that the true strength of the Chu family would not be easily mixed with even Xingyu Dongtian. After entering, one can see how powerful the Chu family is behind it.


    "Don''t worry, there are so many masters of the Chu family, could it be possible to turn over the entire Xingyun Cave without two!" Xiao Longmei smiled: "They treat the masters like this, how can we let it go!"


    "However, if we really want to deal with Chu Yun and the others, we must at least think of a perfect plan, and we must not let Dongtian know, or we will be in trouble at that time!" Jian Yu said quickly: "You should be very clear, this matter is not Just kidding."


    "Don''t worry, try to deal with them as much as possible, I will definitely come up with a perfect plan!" Ye Tian nodded: "But the injury is very serious now, let''s go back to Xingyue Peak first!"


    At any time when Ye Tian said this, the two of Xiao Longmei would realize it, and hurried to help Ye Tian. They didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian.


    With the support of the two, Ye Tiancai walked towards Xingyue Peak.


    And not far away, several men in black watched from a distance, and at the same time they were even more unwilling: "It''s really a fall short. I could have solved that kid today, but I didn''t expect it to be a step too late. If it weren''t for that, we wouldn''t be back. The family was scolded."


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. That''s Lin Wuya from the Meteor Cave, the peerless arrogance of the year, and the person he wants to protect, we can''t move at all." Another man in black said: "But this time , I''m afraid it will bring inconvenience to the young masters, I don''t know if they can save the day, after all, those people were hunted outside, and after returning to Xingyu Cave, they will definitely put all the grievances on the young master''s head .¡±


    "I think so too!" Another man in black also said, "Why don''t we sneak into the Xingyun Cave and just kill that kid!"


    "If this is really done, Lin Wuya will definitely be furious, and it will cause endless disturbances at that time, even our Chu family will have to face the anger of the Xingyu Cave, after all, in the Xingyue Cave, killing Xingyue Disciples of Yudongtian, this is a daring act!" The leader of the man in black said bluntly: "So don''t act rashly!"


    Many black people nodded slightly, and felt that this was not unreasonable, but unfortunately they lacked the slightest solution. Now that they have reached this point, it seems that this is all they can do.


    Not long after, Ye Tian and the others had arrived at Xingyue Peak, and Fatty and the others cheered even more. They waited for Ye Tian''s arrival for a long time, and now that Ye Tian came back, they were naturally extremely happy, after all, immediately It''s the peak battle, if Ye Tian doesn''t come back, they might not have any face in Xingyue Peak.


    "Xiaotian, what happened to you, why do you look so weak!" Fatty stepped forward and asked, even more surprised.


    "It''s nothing, I just got hurt!" Ye Tian shook his head and smiled at the same time: "You don''t have to worry too much!"


    "How could this happen!" Big Fatty asked, his face became ugly, they had never seen Ye Tian in a panic.


    "It''s nothing, you don''t need to worry about it." Ye Tian smiled lightly.

 Chapter 3189

    "How can you ignore it! No matter what, you are also a member of our Xingyue Peak, and you are the leader of our Xingyue Peak. What happened to you has a lot to do with us." Fatty said bluntly, if you don''t What Ken said: "Just don''t treat us as friends, let alone as brothers!"


    "This..." Ye Tian was embarrassed, but he didn''t know how to say it. After all, he didn''t know how to talk about this matter.


    "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you!" Xiao Longmei said, "You should be aware that not long ago, the pavilion master slapped Chu Tianhai for you and abolished Chu Tianhai''s cultivation. , This matter has caused quite a stir!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, of course we remember!" Fatty hurriedly said, "But is there any connection between the fifth injury and this incident?"


    "Chu Tianhai is backed by the Chu family, which is one of the four major families, so the pavilion master will almost not be able to return to the Xingyun Cave!" Xiaolongmei said bluntly: "Now you know it!"


    Many disciples looked ugly, and they did not expect that things would become so complicated.


    Fatty also froze in place, even a little unbelievable. After all, one of the four major families of Xuanye Kingdom is a possible horror. If Chu Tianhai and others are really members of the Chu family, this is also a kind of kind for them. potential threat.


    "The serious injury suffered by the pavilion master is all due to Chu Tianhai, especially their Chu family. Without his control, the Chu family would not point the finger at the pavilion master." Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "I just don''t know Do you have the guts now!"


    "Guts?" Fatty was a little puzzled and even more puzzled: "What do you mean? As long as it can help Lao Wu, even if we risk our lives, we will not say anything."


    "It''s not necessary to risk your life!" Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "The pavilion master wants to deal with Chu Tianhai, and he wants to put him to death. I just don''t know if you have any ideas."


    "I''ve had such an idea for a long time!" Er Fatty said, "It''s just that I didn''t say much for a while."


    "Since everyone has such an idea, why don''t you just come up with a way to make Chu Yun and Chu Tianhai disappear in the Xingyun Cave, which can be regarded as revenge." Xiaolongmei smiled slightly, her eyes were even more Show cold light.


    Faced with these words, everyone''s expression was also full of surprise, they did not expect that Xiao Longmei would say such a thing.


    "Senior brothers, don''t listen to his nonsense!" Ye Tian hurriedly said: "I will solve this matter, so you don''t have to worry too much, senior brothers."


    "Old five, you are treating us as outsiders by saying that. Your business is our business, and what you do is also our business!" Big Fatty said bluntly: "No matter what you want to do, we will support you. you."


    Ye Tian was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t know how to speak out. Fatty and the others were very loyal, but Ye Tian would not let them fall into the quagmire. After all, if something happened to Chu Tianhai, the Chu family would definitely not let it go. , How could he let Fatty and others take such a risk.


    "Senior brothers, I will solve this matter myself, so you don''t have to worry about it." Ye Tian reminded again: "The battle of the pinnacle is about to come, all senior brothers, hurry up and prepare!"

 Chapter 3190

    The Battle of the Peak has a century-old history in Xingyu Cave. Many disciples must participate in the Battle of the Peak if they want to cross the dragon gate. Only in this way can they become the best in the Battle of the Peak.


    But at this time in Bailongfeng, Yu looked at Chu Tianhai: "Brother, I really didn''t expect that kid to be so fateful, but until the next time, everyone in the Chu family will definitely not let him go!"


    "Let him enter the Xingyun Cave, and we will probably be in trouble." Chu Tianhai said, "You know, this matter is not trivial, and it involves quite a lot."


    "Of course I know about this!"


    Chu Yun nodded, his eyes became more solemn: "But the matter has come to this point, I''m afraid there is nothing we can do!"


    "That''s not bad!" Chu Tianhai nodded and said, "It seems that it''s time to make preparations."


    "Brother, do you want to leave the Xingyun Cave?" Chu Yun asked suddenly: "After all, treating your injuries in the Cave is good for you."


    "It''s no longer necessary. I''ve become disabled and can''t play any role in the cave." Chu Tianhai shook his head and said aloud at the same time: "You should be more careful in the cave. If something happens, Go and look for Senior Brother Bailong, no matter what, you are from Bailongfeng, Senior Brother Bailong will not make things difficult for you!"


    "Brother, don''t worry, no matter what, I''m still at Bailongfeng. It may not be so easy for him to deal with me!" Chu Yun nodded and said, "So you don''t have to worry too much, brother."


    Facing this remark, Chu Tianhai nodded slightly: "Send out the news, just say that I will leave Xingyun Cave in the early morning of tomorrow, and let them pick me up!"


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will take care of this matter!" Chu Yun nodded: "But you left Dongtian, I don''t know what troubles will arise in the future, after all, you have no cultivation base now, and you can return to the family After that, I''m afraid it will be troublesome."


    "I don''t even have cultivation, so who would target me." Chu Tianhai smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry about it. I understand this matter naturally."


    Following these words, Chu Yun nodded slightly. Just as Chu Tianhai said, he doesn''t even have cultivation, and after returning to the family, no one should target her.


    In Xingyue Peak, everyone was practicing, and Er Fatty ran in from the outside, looking even more joyful.


    "Senior Brother Er Fatty, what happened?" Xiao Longmei said, "Why do you look happy?"


    "I just got a piece of news, which should be useful to you." Er Fatty said, "I just don''t know if you are willing to listen!"


    "About what?" Fatty said aloud: "We are all practicing now, if you have nothing to do, wouldn''t you be disturbing everyone!"


    "I heard rumors just now that Chu Tianhai seems to be leaving Bailongfeng, and it will be early tomorrow morning!" Er Fatty hurriedly said: "This is a good time to deal with him. After all, if this opportunity is missed, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future."


    Following these words, Ye Tian frowned slightly. This is indeed a good opportunity, and it cannot be missed. After all, once it is missed, it will not be so easy to deal with Chu Tianhai.


    "Pavilion Master, this is a great opportunity!"


    Xiao Longmei was startled suddenly, and at the same time showed joy: "You can''t let it go!"

 Chapter 3191

    "Of course I know it''s a good opportunity!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But this matter is definitely not as easy as you think, don''t you know!"


    Facing this remark, Xiao Longmei also frowned slightly: "Pavilion Master''s words are not bad, I''m afraid some experts from the Chu family will go to meet them, but since they are leaving Bailong Peak, we can wait until they have just left Xingyun Cave , Shoot them directly!"


    "This matter is a good choice!" Jian Yu also nodded at the side: "It shouldn''t be too difficult to attack them after they leave the Star Meteor Cave!"


    "However, if this matter becomes serious, I''m afraid it will be difficult to end." Ye Tian shook his head aside: "You should be clear about this."


    "Pavilion Master, you are too careful. Chu Tianhai has already been abolished, and Dongtian won''t care too much!" Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "So Pavilion Master don''t have to worry too much."


    "That''s right, let us go about this matter! Pavilion Master don''t get involved!"


    Jian Yu said from the side: "After all, this matter is no small matter. If the Pavilion Master gets involved, it will be detrimental to the Pavilion Master."


    "Since I''m going to deal with Chu Tianhai, I naturally want to participate." Ye Tian waved his hand: "How can I let you do it!"


    "Is the pavilion master worried about us?" Fatty smiled slightly: "It''s okay, we are quite secretive, and nothing will happen."


    "No matter what, since you want to deal with him, naturally let me do it myself, which is a kind of closure." Ye Tian waved his hand, his eyes became more serious: "You don''t have to fight with me anymore!"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu looked at each other, and couldn''t say anything more. Ye Tian had already made a decision, so they naturally didn''t have to worry about it.


    In the early morning of the next day, with Chu Yun''s support, Chu Tianhai had already left Bailong Peak, but they hadn''t walked a few steps before Chu Yunhai said, "Are you sure there will be no problem? Why do I feel uneasy."


    "Brother, don''t worry, I''ve already made arrangements. Outside the Xingyu Cave, there are already many masters from the Chu family. Even if that kid Ye Tian is daring, he won''t do anything inside the Xingyu Cave. I agree." Chu Yun said bluntly.


    "Is that why you are so confident?"


    A cold voice sounded, Ye Tian walked over from not far away, and smiled at the same time: "It really impressed me, I want to see what kind of tricks you have! How dare you say such wild words."


    Following these words, Chu Tianhai''s face instantly became ugly. He did not expect that Ye Tian would appear at this time, and with such a powerful aura, the visitor might be ill-intentioned.


    "Ye Tian, ??what do you want!" Chu Yun''s face turned ugly, and his expression became serious: "Don''t act recklessly, you can''t bear it if something happens to my brother!"


    "It''s a big joke. When your Chu family dealt with me, did you think about other things?"


    Smiling, Ye Tian said coldly: "When you dealt with me, you never showed mercy. Now that you have reached this point, do you still want me to show mercy?"


    Several people looked at each other, and their faces gradually became ugly. Ye Tian''s words just now obviously had a lot of meaning, and he probably didn''t intend to let them go easily.


    "You have to think clearly, once something happens to us, you won''t be able to escape the responsibility!" Chu Tianhai said coldly.

 Chapter 3192

    "When the people of the Chu family deal with me, why don''t they think about it?" Ye Tian showed a cold murderous intent: "Do you think that I will still avoid it at this point?"


    "Ye Tian, ??I know your talent is good, and I also know that your achievements will get higher and higher in the future, but do you know what kind of existence is behind my Chu family?" With indifference in his eyes, Chu Yun said coldly: " My Chu family is one of the four major families in Xuanyue Kingdom, so you want to be an enemy of my Chu family?"


    "It''s a big joke!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "You have nowhere to go now, are you still so rampant?"


    "There is no way out?" Chu Yun smiled slightly: "Aren''t you afraid that you will face such a situation in the future? You know the true strength of my Chu family!"


    "I wanted to know very much before, but now it doesn''t matter anymore." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "So today you two may be buried here."


    "I knew you wouldn''t let me go easily, but have you ever thought about it!" Chu Tianhai said with a smile: "After all, this matter is no small matter. Once something happens, you will really die."


    "As long as we are in Xingyun Cave, nothing will happen." Ye Tian smiled and said: "What''s more, even if we don''t kill you, the Chu family will not let us go. This is probably the most realistic example!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tianhai walked slowly towards Chu Tianhai, his eyes were even more indifferent, as if everything was under his control.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Chu Tianhai frowned slightly, and her face gradually became ugly. Ye Tian''s actions made her gradually feel the breath of death.


    At this moment, the expressions of the other people also became solemn, especially Fatty and the others. Although they were not the ones who were attacked, they were quite nervous for some reason.


    Chu Tianhai smiled, and slowly closed his eyes: "Since the matter has come to this point, I have nothing to say, but then again, if you can consider the pursuit of the Chu family, it is enough to see your strength." Strength, but the strength of the Chu family is really not as simple as it appears!"


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Tianhai''s head fell to the ground, without any hesitation, and Ye Tian was even more resolute.


    Ye Tian has long been impatient with being hunted down by many masters of the Chu family these days. Now that he has an opportunity, how could he easily miss it, and Chu Tianhai must be crushed.


    "Brother!" Chu Yun yelled, his eyes full of disbelief, he never thought that Ye Tian would actually attack him, and he was so arrogant that he had no resistance at all.


    "Your brother has already left, and now it''s your turn." Ye Tian smiled, his eyes even more indifferent: "Although your Chu family is powerful, I am not a soft persimmon. If you want to deal with me, you probably don''t have that. qualifications!"


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Yun''s head fell to the ground, and he didn''t even have a chance to defend himself.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Xiao Longmei froze in place, looking at Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, I have never seen you kill so decisively, no matter what, this is a starry cave, don''t you be afraid..."


    "How can I not be afraid! If Dongtian pursues it, it will be a great responsibility!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, flames surged on the palm of his hand, and the two corpses disappeared in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 3193

    Fatty froze in place, a little horrified, Ye Tian''s actions made him a little terrified, after all, it''s not something ordinary people can do to get rid of a corpse so hastily.


    "Let''s go back to Xingyue Peak as soon as possible, and don''t worry about other things." Ye Tian smiled and said: "Even if the law enforcement team comes, it has nothing to do with us. We don''t know about this matter. Practice in the bamboo forest!"


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei and the others also hurriedly nodded, showing joy at the same time, Ye Tian''s words are quite good, so they don''t have to worry about anything.


    After coming to the small bamboo forest, Ye Tian took the lead to enter the cultivation state, as if nothing had happened, Fatty and the others also exclaimed, even they didn''t expect that Ye Tian would be so casual.


    But at this moment, Xiaolongmei and the others have also entered the state of cultivation, and they dare not delay in the slightest, after all, it is not good for them to track down this matter.


    A few days later, there was a sudden commotion in Bailongfeng, and I didn''t know what happened. Not long after, several disciples came to the bamboo forest of Bailongfeng, and said to Bailong: "Brother Bailong, Chu Yun and the others are gone, and I don''t know if they encountered some danger!"


    "They disappeared, they went to look for all the elders, why did they come to me?" Bai Long said dissatisfiedly, "Do you think it''s me who took action against them?"


    "Brother Bailong is from Bailongfeng, so naturally he won''t make a move!"


    Smiling, those disciples said repeatedly: "But then again, those people in Xingyue Peak are different. After all, those people and Chu Yun have life and death enemies. If those people really It is extremely dangerous to attack Chu Yun."


    "You don''t need to look for me, I won''t take too much care of this matter!" Bai Long said bluntly: "You should know what I mean."


    Following Bai Long''s words, everyone nodded their heads one after another, their eyes became more solemn, they were naturally very clear about this.


    Seeing that Bailong didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, many disciples also looked helpless, not knowing what to do. Naturally, they didn''t expect that Bailong would say such a thing.


    But thinking about it, it was because of Chu Yun''s challenge that Bai Long had a fight with Ye Tian. Now that he was seriously injured, he would be sanctioned in the peak battle, which was not a good thing for him.


    Seeing this matter, Bailong didn''t care about it, and many juniors couldn''t say anything more, so they turned around and left directly.


    But not long after, in the mountain gate outside the Xingyu Cave, several men seemed to want to rush into the Xingyu Cave, but they were stopped directly, and they didn''t know what happened.


    However, these few people are powerful, and they are not idle people. Although there are many disciples, they are not their opponents after all.


    Seeing such a powerful momentum, many people were also surprised, not knowing what happened.


    But at this moment, a white-haired old man came to the gate of Xingyun Cave, looked at several men and said with a smile: "Fellow Taoists, I don''t know what is the purpose of forcibly breaking into the mountain gate!"


    "Our young master is leaving the Xingyu Cave, and he has already said hello!" A man said: "But he hasn''t come out until now, we suspect that something happened to him! So I want to go in and take a look!"

 Chapter 3194

    "Xingyun Cave can''t allow other people to enter at will, this is the rule of Xingyu Cave!"


    The old man at the head said: "So please leave the Meteorite Cave. As for the person you are looking for, we can help you find it."


    "No need, let''s look for it ourselves!" Several men waved their hands: "After all, the life bracelets of the two young masters have disappeared and dimmed. If the guess is correct, they have already been killed, so we can''t delay any longer!"


    "This is absolutely impossible, how could such a thing happen in the Xingyue Cave!" The old man shook his head and said seriously: "According to the rules of the Xingyu Cave, you are indeed not allowed to enter the Xingyu Cave, and I hope you can respect it. If you take another step forward, I''m afraid I''m going to make a move."


    "This elder, don''t mind. We are members of the Chu family, one of the four major families of the Xuanyue Empire. You must have heard of it!" The wretched man with serious eyes said bluntly, He looked towards the elder.


    "I''ve made it very clear just now that the Xingyu Cave is not allowed for anyone to step in. If you really want to enter the Xingyu Cave, then step on my body!" The leader of the white-haired old man said coldly, At the same time with an endless breath.


    Facing this remark, the leading man''s face gradually turned ugly. He did not expect that Xingyudongtian would be like this, and they did not take their Chu family seriously at all, but if they force their way in now, it would be extremely detrimental to them , after all, this matter is not a joke.


    After the men left, the white-haired old men looked at each other with more worry in their eyes: "What''s going on, people from the Chu family came to my lucky cave, if something really happened, I am afraid that Xingyudongtian will bear a huge responsibility."


    "Who says it''s not! We''ll send people to look for them now. No matter what, we must find those two people. If something really happens, we must punish them severely!" The white-haired old man looked seriously, after all, this Things couldn''t be more sloppy.


    After this incident spread, the entire Bailongfeng also caused an uproar. Naturally, they did not expect such a thing to happen. You must know that no matter what, Chu Yun and Chu Tianhai are both members of the Chu family. Under the circumstances, it will never disappear like this.


    With the sound of many winds, everyone''s eyes turned to Xingyue Peak one after another. After all, the most likely one now is Xingyue Peak.


    It''s just that in Xingyue Peak, Ye Tian and others have been practicing, and it seems that they have no taboos, as if all of this is under his control.


    It''s just that not long after, several white-haired old men came to Xingyue Peak, their eyes were more solemn, but there was no disciple in Xingyue Peak to greet them, it seemed that many disciples were not in Xingyue Peak.


    After waiting for a long time, they saw Da Pang''s figure, and Da Pang rushed over excitedly: "Several elders, you have come to Xingyue Peak, and you don''t know what it is."


    "It''s nothing serious, I just want to ask if the two brothers of the Chu family disappeared inexplicably, is it related to you!" No kidding.

 Chapter 3195

    "Elder, please don''t be joking. This matter is a matter of life and death. If you really admit the wrong person, the loss will not be worth the loss." Fatty hurriedly said: "After all, we people in Xingyudongtian are all responsible. How could such a thing be done?"


    "But someone testified that you Xingyue people did it!" Another elder said, his eyes were more serious, and he seemed to be quite sure of all this.


    It''s just that Big Fatty will be unhappy when faced with these words: "Elder, please don''t say that. If someone really corrects you, you can let him confront him face to face. We want to see if he can correct you." Can really identify."


    The reason why Big Fatty said that was because Big Fatty knew that no one knew that they had attacked Chu Yun and others, otherwise he wouldn''t be so confident.


    Seeing Fatty speak bluntly, the old men on the side frowned slightly. They just wanted to test Fatty, but they didn''t expect Fatty to be so straightforward. The accident was indeed not their fault.


    But if it wasn''t their doing, who could it be? After all, only people from Xingyue Peak have enmity with Bai Longfeng, they are very clear about this.


    At this moment, everyone''s expressions also became solemn, and they said to Fatty after a long time: "I heard that there is a disciple in Xingyue Peak, named Ye Tian, ??who has a lot of entanglement with Chu Yun. I''m going to see him."


    "Lao Wu is practicing, I''m afraid it will be inconvenient!" Big Fatty shook his head, his eyes became more solemn: "Elder, you can ask me anything."


    "This matter has nothing to do with it. Even the Chu family has already mobilized their troops. At that time, even Xingyundongtian will have a lot of trouble. Hurry up and take me to see him." The old man in charge said coldly. With a sense of great dissatisfaction, after all, in his eyes, what Big Fatty said just now was obviously trying to stop him.


    But Fatty shook his head: "Several elders, if you really want to see Xiao Wu, you will have quite a lot of trouble. After all, whether you find out or not, it will not be good for you."


    "How do you say this? Why can''t I understand?" The elders at the head looked surprised, and said even more puzzled: "You tell me why it is not good for us, and we are not involved in this matter .¡±


    "It''s true that you didn''t get involved in this matter, but no matter what, this matter is related to the life and death of the entire Xingyue Peak. If something happens to Ye Tian, ????the peak master will definitely not let it go. Then how can you all?" You can get away with it." The fat man said bluntly: "You guys must think about it clearly, after all, this matter is not a joke, and if something happens, I''m afraid even you will be severely punished."


    The elders looked at each other, but their eyes became sharper, and at the same time they looked at Fatty: "That''s true, we just realized it, but then again, if we don''t know how to implement this matter, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t explain it either.¡±


    "The elders were joking. You are not ordinary people. It shouldn''t be difficult to make troubles. What''s more, if you can''t find out the truth about this matter, isn''t it the best truth!" Fatty said bluntly: " This must be clear to several of you.¡±

 Chapter 3196

    "That''s a good word!"


    Several elders nodded slightly, and looked at Fatty at the same time: "Since this is the case, this matter can only be dismissed hastily, but whether it was done by you or not requires further investigation!"


    "Thank you a few elders!"


    Fatty saluted respectfully, not daring to neglect in the slightest.


    In the bamboo forest, Ye Tian''s aura gradually circulated, and his whole body also entered a state of emptiness.


    Not long after, Ye Tian''s aura gradually became stronger, showing signs of breaking through the Venerable.


    "Could it be that the pavilion master is about to break through?"


    Xiao Longmei showed horror: "What''s going on here."


    "It should be a breakthrough!" Jian Yu nodded and said: "I didn''t expect the pavilion master to break through at this time!"


    While they were talking, the aura around Ye Tian slowly dissipated, and there was no sign of gathering.


    "what happened?"


    Xiao Longmei said in surprise again, with curiosity.


    But Ye Tian opened his eyes and looked towards Xiaolongmei and the two: "What, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Pavilion Master, the breath was unstable just now, and there seemed to be signs of a breakthrough, why did you suppress it in the end?" Xiao Longmei asked, "This is a chance!"


    "Yes, it is indeed a chance!" Ye Tian nodded: "But this time I suppress it, because the foundation is not stable. When the foundation is deep and stable, it must be the time to break through!"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Xiao Longmei nodded and showed joy at the same time: "The power of the pavilion master has become stronger. If he can really reach the state of venerable, he will definitely go to a higher level in the future."


    "It''s natural!" Jian Yu laughed and said, "Our strength is gradually getting stronger, and then Bi Li will be able to show his talents."


    While they were talking, there were several figures approaching not far away, it was Big Fatty and others.


    "Fifth, the matter has been settled, and the elders should not have found Xingyue Peak." Fatty said out loud, "Now you can rest assured."


    "Senior Brother Fatty, you are becoming more and more confident now!" Xiao Longmei smiled and said, "You can dismiss even the elders of Xingyun Cave, this is not an ordinary style."


    "Who says it''s not!" Xiao Longmei also smiled and said, "Brother Big Fatty is very different from before."


    Faced with these words, Fatty smiled, with embarrassment on his face, and at the same time touched his head and smiled: "Look at what you said, if it wasn''t for Xiaotian who made me improve my strength, I wouldn''t be so confident , now our Xingyue Peak is not the previous Xingyue Peak, since Xiaotian came, we have all become different!"


    "What''s the difference?" Xiao Longmei smiled and said, "I''m curious."


    "Since Lao Wu came to Xingyue Peak, the whole Xingyue Peak has changed. I didn''t say this day, but everyone felt it." Fatty said with a smile: "After all, there are so many Xingyue Peaks. The useless disciple, through Lao Wu''s elixir, has gained a lot of improvement, which is also a qualitative leap for us!"


    "That''s right, without Lao Wu''s elixir, we wouldn''t be where we are today!"


    Er Fatty and the others hurriedly said that everyone in Xingyue Peak had already reached the imperial realm, which was probably something they couldn''t even imagine.


    "Several senior brothers are joking, and I can do it with little effort." Ye Tian smiled and said, "I don''t have the help of several senior brothers. I don''t know how many troubles I have encountered in Xingyu Cave."


    "Okay, okay, you guys don''t want to thank each other here." Xiao Longmei smiled and said, "Tomorrow is the pinnacle battle. We have to be prepared. If we can enter the finals, that is the real confidence!"

 Chapter 3197

    "That''s right, that''s true!" Ye Tian nodded and said: "If Xingyue Peak can enter the final, Xingyue Peak will be able to get rid of the name of trash in the future! It can even accept many new disciples!"


    "That''s right!" Fatty also nodded hastily: "As long as Xingyue Peak produces a peerless genius, many disciples will definitely not underestimate Xingyue Peak in the future!"


    Following these words, everyone was also full of confidence, because they knew that Xingyue Peak had Ye Tian and would definitely be able to enter the finals.


    As the night gradually dimmed, everyone had fallen asleep, but Ye Tian was sitting on the edge of the cliff of Xingyue Peak, with a jug of wine beside him, and slowly drank.


    "The night is just right, it is indeed a good place to drink!"


    Xiao Longmei smiled slightly, and sat next to Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, what are you thinking? It seems that you are preoccupied. Tomorrow is the peak battle. Could it be that you are worried?"


    "The success or failure of the battle at the pinnacle does not affect my mood." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I am worried about Qingya and the others. Although they are in the mortal world, they are still in crisis!"


    "Pavilion Master, don''t worry, with Piao Miao Sect''s protection, nothing will happen." Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "But it''s true, after coming to the Ancient Immortal Realm for so long, it''s only natural for Pavilion Master to miss Sister Qingya!"


    "After this matter is over, it''s time to go back." Ye Tian looked serious: "After all, I don''t know if they are doing well in the ordinary world."


    "It''s not as good as after the peak battle, the pavilion master is returning to the mortal world!" Xiaolongmei said with serious eyes, "After all, like dealing with the Holy Land, it will not happen overnight. With our strength, how can we compete with the saint!"


    "You want me to quit halfway?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If you really think so, then you have misunderstood me. I am definitely not this kind of person. Since I promised to help you, I will never go back on my word. The three of us If you come together, you must leave together, and there must be no one missing!"


    "Master..."


    Xiao Longmei froze on the spot, with gratitude in her eyes, but he never expected that Ye Tian would say these words, which touched his heart a little.


    "Okay, tomorrow is the pinnacle battle, we must enter the final!" Ye Tian stood up slowly: "Only when Xingyue Peak becomes stronger, can we achieve something!"


    "Why can''t I understand Pavilion Master''s words?" Xiao Longmei said in amazement: "The strength and weakness of Xingyue Peak seem to be no different from ours!"


    "As long as Xingyue Peak is strong, it will be able to absorb the resources of the disciples. At that time, there will be many brothers and sisters. If they want to deal with the Holy Land in the future, they may not be helpers." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I will be able to break through to the third-rank alchemist in a few days. By that time, the elixir I am refining will definitely be effective!"


    "The pavilion master is far-sighted, but I have not considered it!" Xiao Longmei nodded, full of expectations at the same time.


    The great revenge of Shenlongmen must be avenged, and as the last blood of Shenlongmen, he will never give in just because of this.


    It was late at night, and Ye Tian fell asleep, waiting for tomorrow''s peak battle.


    In the early morning of the next day, it was not very bright, and above Qingyun Peak, there were countless sword qi rushing, like flowers and snow all over the sky, one after another figure rushed towards Qingyun Peak, just like the prosperous age, everyone was full of arrogance.


    They have practiced hard for many years for today''s battle, and they will become a dragon in the peak battle. This is by no means a lie.


    Just like Han Xue back then, he was just an unknown disciple, but he stood out in the peak battle, became a model for everyone, and even became a preparatory elder. What an honor this is.


    On the top of Xingyue Peak, Ye Tian and the others stood tall, as if they were waiting for someone.

 Chapter 3198

    "Why hasn''t Peak Master come here? If he doesn''t come again, we will be late!" Fatty said quickly, his eyes became more anxious. Now that he has learned something, he naturally wants to show off. After all, no matter what, In the past, they were looked down upon by others, but now that they are gradually growing, how could they let go of such an opportunity.


    Not long after, Lin Wuya came slowly, still holding the jug in his hand, looking leisurely, as if he didn''t care about today''s decisive battle.


    "Master Peak Master, today is the peak battle, why are you so drunk?" Xiao Longmei rolled her eyes and said angrily, "We are all disciples of Xingyue Peak, don''t you worry about us losing?"


    "The battle of the pinnacle is nothing but pediatrics, not a moment of life and death!" Lin Wuya waved his hands, his eyes even more indifferent.


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s head was full of black lines, in Lin Wuya''s eyes, it seemed that all of this seemed so insignificant.


    "Since the peak master doesn''t care so much, we have nothing to say, but you must not waste the time." Jian Yu rolled his eyes and said angrily: "After all, we are in Qingyun Peak now, but Jian Yu, many disciples Already gathered, only our Xingyue Peak!"


    "Don''t worry, the three main summit battles are a thousand-year-old rule. If I don''t go to Xingyue Peak, how dare they start a war easily!" Lin Wuya smiled faintly, and his tone became even more arrogant, as if in his eyes, this Everything seemed so insignificant.


    Ye Tian and the others wanted to talk, but Lin Wuya stepped up into the air, and stepped towards Qingyun Peak, with joy in his eyes. He didn''t want to reveal it in front of many disciples, which was what he wanted, but As the peak master of Xingyue Peak, he naturally hoped that the many disciples of Xingyue Peak could show their glory.


    Outside the main hall of Qingyun Peak, many elders stood tall. On the main field outside the hall, there were dozens of arenas, each of which was equipped with a magic circle, which looked extremely solid.


    "Brother Sect Leader, every time there are people who are late for the peak battle, don''t you just ignore it?"


    Not far away, the White Dragon Peak Master said, even more displeased: "If their disciples are powerful, I have nothing to say, but every year they are at the bottom, what qualifications does he have..."


    "Peak Lord Bailong, it''s not like you don''t know Lin Wuya''s temperament." Peak Master Qingyun smiled wryly, "Just follow his temperament, as long as the summit meeting is not delayed, it''s not a big deal."


    Peak Master Bailong didn''t say much, feeling a little displeased in his heart, in his eyes, Lin Wuya did it on purpose, was late on purpose, and grandstanding, but in the end he had no sense of shame.


    Many disciples stood tall, and many people talked about it.


    "I don''t know what Xingyue Peak is doing. I haven''t come to Xingyun Peak for so long. Is it possible that they think the peak battle will be held at Xingyue Peak?"


    "Who says it''s not? Their airs are too big, and they all regard themselves as the masters of Xingyun Cave!"


    Following the conversation for a while, many disciples smiled instantly, and there was even more sarcasm in their eyes.


    But at this moment, Lin Wuya''s figure came slowly, his eyes looked even more indifferent, and he stood beside the two peak masters: "I''m really sorry, something has delayed the time, the two senior brothers probably won''t mind!"


    "Hmph!" Peak Master Bailong snorted coldly: "It''s like this every year, I think you did it on purpose!"

 Chapter 3199

    "Senior brother can''t say that, how could I do it on purpose." Lin Wuya said seriously: "No matter what, I am also the peak master of Xingyue Peak, how could I take the lead in doing such a thing? I don''t mind, I have a small stomach."


    "Hmph! Don''t you even know what kind of nature you have?" Peak Master Bailong said coldly, "I still need to say more."


    "Don''t pinch the two of you."


    Peak Lord Qingyun smiled awkwardly: "After all, you are also elders, and you made many disciples laugh at you!"


    "Brother, you are here. I don''t want to conflict with him. If he insists on conflicting with me, I can''t help it." Shaking his head helplessly, Lin Wuya still said aggrievedly.


    Peak Lord Bailong was so angry, it was clearly Lin Wuya''s fault, but now it''s his fault.


    "Okay, both of you don''t talk anymore, since you are here, prepare for the schedule of the pinnacle battle, so don''t waste time." Qingyun Peak Master said repeatedly: "This time the pinnacle battle, I am afraid there will be a lot of trouble. surprise."


    "That''s natural!" Lin Wuya said with a smile: "This time the peak battle, Xingyue Peak will probably have a lot of places, so don''t be angry, Senior Brother Bailong."


    "I really don''t have a backache to speak, but with just a few single seedlings of your Xingyue Peak, can you still support the entire Xingyue Peak?" Bailong Peak Master sneered: "Except for Ye Tian''s strength, I''m afraid the others are just wine bags and rice bags!"


    "Brother Bailong, as the elder of the master, how can you say such a thing!" Peak Master Qingyun frowned: "If many disciples know this, it would be ridiculous and generous."


    Following these words, Bai Long nodded slightly: "I was the one who made a slip of the tongue just now, senior brother, please don''t mind, I was also so confused because of his anger."


    Peak Lord Qingyun waved his hand, looked forward, and his eyes were more solemn: "It seems that everyone is eager to try this time''s pinnacle battle. In this case, all the elders are ready!"


    With an order, an elder came out and said to many disciples: "Draw lots for a duel, and every time you win a game, you can advance until you become the first person in the peak battle!"


    Many disciples started to draw lots with enthusiasm, and in the team of Bailongfeng, the white dragon stood tall, dressed in white, and seemed to have a much stronger aura than before.


    When he came to the lottery table, Bai Long looked at Ye Tian, ??and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly: "I hope we can meet in the finals, after all, it would be boring if we got drawn earlier."


    "I don''t care, no matter who I draw, I will lose to me in the end anyway!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, not to mention that he has already mastered the palm of the sky, but with his current strength alone, it is no longer possible to deal with Bailong. What a problem.


    After the lottery was drawn, the crowd began to duel. After several battles, Ye Tian also entered the arena and slowly entered the arena.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian came to the arena, but no disciples entered, which made everyone look puzzled.


    "Ring No. 19, where are the opponents?"


    An elder said, looking at many disciples.


    "Yes...it''s me!"


    Not far away, a disciple ran over in a hurry, he seemed to be a disciple of Qingyun Peak, his eyes were flustered, especially when he saw Ye Tian on the ring, he didn''t dare to look directly at him.

 Chapter 3200

    "It''s your turn to take the stage!" The elder gave him a blank look: "Do you still want me to keep shouting?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    The disciple was slightly bitter: "His strength is too strong, I am not his opponent at all, even if I enter the ring, I am afraid I will not be able to advance!"


    "Then you plan to abstain?" The elder in the ring on the 19th frowned. He is the elder of Qingyun Peak, but he has never heard of someone who retreats before a fight.


    "That day when he was fighting with senior brother Bailong, I saw it clearly, and I was willing to give up the match!" the disciple said helplessly, retreating towards the rear.


    Everyone exploded like a pot, they never thought that they had already surrendered before going to the battle. In the entire peak battle, such a thing has not happened so far.


    "It''s such a powerful breath! I really didn''t expect it to be able to scare the opponent before making a move!"


    Among Qing Yunfeng''s team, a young man smiled and said: "I just don''t know how many tricks he can survive in my hands!"


    But at this moment, Bai Long who was not far away was also frowning. After Ye Tian''s battle, it can be said that he became famous, so how could he not know.


    Ye Tian walked off the ring helplessly. He wanted to try his hand at first, but he didn''t expect that there would be no chance at all, which made him full of helplessness.


    But at this moment, Lin Wuya who was not far away showed a smile: "It seems that Xingyue Peak has a large number of talents. I didn''t expect to have such an imposing manner. It really gives me a face."


    "Don''t get too excited. This is only the first round of promotion. It''s still unknown whether anyone from Xingyue Peak will be able to enter the finals."


    With a faint smile on his face, Lord Bailong said bluntly, "No one in Xingyue Peak will be able to win the top three in this summit battle!"


    "That''s not necessarily the case!" Lin Wuya shrugged: "As for the disciples of Xingyue Peak, I actually quite approve of them!"


    "I hope it''s what you think!" Peak Master Bailong said coldly, but didn''t say much.


    But at this time on the ring, Ye Tian walked down, looking a little frustrated.


    But at this moment, Qianqianyu patted Ye Tian on the shoulder: "Junior Brother Ye, your reputation is not small now! Before you even make a move, you are already daunting!"


    "Senior sister was joking, it''s just a coincidence." Ye Tian smiled wryly, "I don''t know if senior sister will participate in this summit battle?"


    "I''m already a preparatory elder, and I was the first person last time. If I participate, it''s natural." Han Xue shook her head: "So you have to work hard, after all, this time the peak battle is for you. "


    "Definitely!" Ye Tian nodded, his eyes became serious, after all, the battle to the top was the first step of his plan.


    Only by becoming the first person in the battle of the pinnacle, can one become the real leader and rise to the top among many disciples.


    After several battles in the arena, the opponents have gradually become stronger. Ye Tian is still careless, but Fatty and the others are quite struggling, but they are satisfied with being able to advance a few times. After all, in the last peak battle, they were the first in a row. No rounds were entered.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, do you have any strong opponents in Qingyun Peak?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "I have already fought against the strongest White Dragon in White Dragon Peak. As for Qinglong Peak, I am afraid it is also Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. "


    "This is true!" Han Xue nodded slightly: "If you have not become a reserve elder, you are eligible to participate in this summit battle, that is to say, the second peak who was defeated by me back then will also come. "

 Chapter 3201

    "Peak 2?" Ye Tian was surprised, and his eyes were more serious: "I don''t know who he is!"


    "I won''t mention the specific name to save you from stress, but if he makes a move, you don''t have to worry too much. After all, Senior Sister believes in you and will never lose to him!"


    "Senior sister, don''t bluff me. To become the second peak of the year, I am afraid that she is only weaker than Senior Sister Han Xue. I can''t be careless about such a strong person." Ye Tian smiled wryly.


    "That''s not bad!" Han Xue nodded: "But then again, you can even tie with the White Dragon who has reached the respect of the half-step venerable, so you shouldn''t be too different when you meet him."


    Facing Han Xue''s words, Ye Tian smiled, but he was a little dignified. After all, being able to make Han Xue speak like this is enough to see that this person is not simple.


    "I just reminded you casually, Junior Brother Ye don''t need to take it to heart." Han Xue smiled slightly: "After all, it''s up to people."


    "Senior Sister Han Xue doesn''t need to comfort me, I still have self-knowledge." Ye Tian smiled lightly. In fact, he was not afraid at all. Those who participated in the peak battle had never reached the state of venerable, so why should he be afraid.


    As the battle became more and more fierce, many disciples gradually stood out, but the most conspicuous one was Jianyu Xiaolongmei. They had never shown their sharpness before, but this time they aroused endless exclamations. The promotion caught many disciples of the older generation by surprise.


    "I really didn''t expect that in the last peak battle, Xingyue Peak did not advance to the first round, but this time it is very different!" Qing Yunfeng said with satisfaction: "It seems that Junior Brother Lin has put a lot of thought into it."


    "It''s because they are diligent and studious, and it has nothing to do with me." Lin Wuya smiled faintly: "But then again, I am the peak owner of Xingyue Peak no matter what, and they can achieve such achievements. It doesn''t matter."


    Peak Lord Bailong rolled his eyes aside, feeling even more dissatisfied in his heart, but he couldn''t say much, after all, as Peak Master Qingyun said, Xingyue Peak really has a long face this time.


    With the passage of time, many masters gradually gathered in a circle. Basically, those who can enter the ring are already masters above the eighth level of the imperial realm. This is also the beginning of the real peak battle.


    "Those who can advance are all the proud sons of my Meteorite Cave!"


    The headed elder said, looking at the many disciples with even more satisfaction in his eyes: "The next fight must be more cruel, but the competition between you can only go to the end, and you can''t hurt people. If you violate the rules of the peak battle, you will be eliminated directly!"


    "Elder, I''m afraid the two sides will be wrong in the confrontation. This is also a reasonable thing!" A disciple said: "As long as we don''t hurt our lives, it shouldn''t be a big problem!"


    The other disciples also nodded one after another. After all, this time the peak battle is indeed not that simple.


    The leading elder frowned, and looked at Peak Master Qingyun at the same time. After all, he didn''t have the approval of Master Qingyun, so he didn''t dare to agree casually.


    Peak Master Qingyun nodded, and didn''t say much, because as the disciple said, since there is going to be a duel, if you keep your hands everywhere, how can you tell the difference, as long as you don''t hurt your life, there will be no danger .

 Chapter 3202

    "We are getting closer and closer to the first place in the battle of the pinnacle. I don''t know if we will get the same lottery as the pavilion master." Xiao Longmei said: "If this is the case, I can only bow down!"


    "It shouldn''t be such a coincidence that it was defeated by the Pavilion Master, but it doesn''t matter." Jian Yu smiled slightly.


    "You two little girls, don''t say that!" Ye Tianbai glanced: "Don''t think that I don''t know the strength that you all hide, and it gradually revealed today. I''m afraid that even I may not be your opponent!"


    "The Pavilion Master is joking, how could we be the Pavilion Master''s opponent!" Xiao Longmei said seriously: "If this is the case, wouldn''t we be the number one in the Meteor Cave!"


    "I believe that your strength is not weak, and you shouldn''t be far behind. It''s not difficult to enter the top five in the battle of the pinnacle!" Ye Tian shrugged, his expression even more dull.


    Facing Ye Tian''s words, Jian Yu also expressed expectations in his heart. If the three of them can enter the top five, it would be a great joy for the entire Xingyue Dongtian. I''m afraid Lin Wuya will be very happy muzzle.


    "You guys are really arrogant, the three of you entered the top five together? What do you think of us?"


    Several advanced disciples spoke out, with even more unkindness in their eyes. In their eyes, all this seemed so impossible.


    "Why do you get in the way when we''re talking!" Xiao Longmei glared, "If you are drawn by lottery then, let''s see how I teach you."


    "If you have any ability, just show it, I want to see it!" The disciple''s eyes were displeased, and his expression was even more indifferent: "It''s just a disciple who has just entered the cave, and dare to be so rampant. But nothing happened to me."


    Faced with these words, the expressions of everyone present also changed slightly, especially the many other disciples. After all, this time things are not that simple. How can they not see that Xingyue Peak wants to enter the leaderboard of the battle of the pinnacles? .


    "Don''t fight anymore, it''s not that easy to win this list, so you guys should just play along!"


    Another man said with a smile, he is a disciple of Qingyun Peak, and his strength has reached the ninth level of Emperor Realm, so it is no small feat to be able to reach this level.


    Facing the words of many disciples, Xiao Longmei didn''t take it seriously at all, because he had enough self-confidence to stand out among these people. As for where his self-confidence came from, he was not willing to tell.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes became sharper, and they looked at each other with even more hostility. After all, they knew very well that so many people came here, and they definitely did not come here for jokes.


    "Junior Brother Ye, I am looking forward to fighting you again!" Bai Long looked at Ye Tian with a faint coldness: "But this time I will not let you down, I just don''t know if we can have that kind of luck .¡±


    "Brother Bailong, don''t worry, even if you don''t want to let me down, I will let you down!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "After all, in this period of time, I have made a qualitative leap, and Senior Brother Bailong wants to deal with it!" I, I''m afraid I have to weigh it up!"


    "Look at what you said, you take yourself too seriously!" Several disciples of Qingyun Peak sneered.

 Chapter 3203

    "What do you mean by that! Do you want to make a personal attack!"


    With displeasure in her eyes, Xiao Longmei said dissatisfiedly, and at the same time, she was even more arrogant. After all, in their eyes, they were obviously provoking Ye Tian.


    "Xingyue Peak is just a few boys who don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. They really think that they can enter the leaderboard of the peak battle, so they don''t weigh it!"


    Several masters of Bailongfeng spoke out, their eyes were more serious, and they seemed to have a lot of hostility towards Xingyue Peak, but Ye Tian was very flat about this remark, as if he didn''t take it seriously at all, or In his eyes, everything is not worth mentioning at all.


    "The auspicious time has come, so stop arguing!" The old man at the head said: "Get ready, the next round of lottery is about to enter, but now is the intermission time, you can leave at any time, wait until Come to Qingyun Peak when the time is up!"


    "Intermission time?" Many disciples were puzzled. This kind of situation had never happened before in the peak battle. After all, as long as the competition continues, the winner can be determined.


    "Let me explain why there is an intermission. This is to give full play to your own strength. After all, after a few battles just now, some people are already exhausted. If you take the written test at this time, it will not be good for you!" The elder said, with more serious eyes.


    Faced with this speech, many disciples also nodded one after another, and they were extremely concerned about these words. After all, they were very clear about what the elder said.


    "Master Bailong, I really didn''t expect that so many of the taboo addresses this time would belong to Bailongfeng. It seems that you have taught well over the years!" Qingyun Peak said with a smile, sitting on the side drinking tea: " I''m afraid it won''t be long before Bailong Peak will surpass Qingyun Peak, and this will be considered a happy event for our Starfall Cave."


    "Senior brother said, Qingyun Peak is the most powerful mountain among the three major winds, how dare I compare it easily." The master of Bailong Peak hurriedly shook his head, his eyes were serious: "But it is more than enough for Xingyue Peak. "


    "You can''t say that. Bai Longfeng can surpass Qingyun Peak, which shows that you are well-disciplined. It is also a great honor for you. I also hope that Bailongfeng can surpass Qingyun Peak. In this way, our Star Meteor Cave can become a genius. To become stronger and stronger, this is what I have always hoped for." Qingyun Peak Master said seriously, as if he didn''t care about these things.


    "Thank you, brother!" Peak Master Bailong clasped his fists and showed joy at the same time: "With what brother said, I will definitely make all my disciples do their best, and I will never let my brother laugh."


    "According to Lord Bailongfeng, you didn''t use all the strength of Bailongfeng, just to prevent you from surpassing Qingyunfeng?" Lin Wuya smiled lightly, showing his eyes: "If it is such a peak battle, what is the significance? Such a peak Why should the battle be held?"


    "Lin Wuya, don''t spout blood, that''s not what I meant!" Peak Lord Bailong said coldly, his eyes were even more indifferent, he never thought that Lin Wuya would speak like this, which made him a little speechless .


    "Is it difficult for me to learn well, don''t you know?" Lin Wuya said coldly: "Don''t do anything wrong, and don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door."

 Chapter 3204

    "Junior brother Lin has always been like this, but it''s good to be straightforward. Our Xingyu Cave is short of such people."


    With a faint smile on his face, Peak Master Qingyun said, his expression even more indifferent. Following these words, other people also nodded slightly. Many elders were not hostile to Lin Wuya, after all, Lin Wuya''s heart is like this.


    And among the many camps, many disciples were sitting cross-legged, receiving baptism, everyone was absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, they had consumed a lot during the battle just now, so naturally they dared not be negligent in the slightest.


    But at this moment in the camp of Xingyue Peak, Big Fatty and others smiled: "If the fifth brother were not for you, we would have no chance to show our strongest side. Although we did not advance, this is already We have reached our limit, we have not shamed Xingyu Cave Heaven!"


    "That''s right, Xin Lefeng has always been bullied by others, and now it is very good to have this result. All these results are caused by Old Wu." Er Fatty also spoke at this time, with a look in his eyes. Excited, because not long ago he had advanced to the third round, although he did not advance to the fourth round, but this is already the greatest pride in his life


    "Don''t you guys say that, I just helped you a little bit, the reason why you have today''s achievements is what you deserve, if you don''t work hard, how can you have what you are today The splendor." Ye Tian waved his hand and smiled wryly: "But then again, the road ahead may be even more difficult, but I will go on firmly. It must be taken once!"


    "It''s really a big tone, even if you don''t know if Xingyue Peak has the ability, you dare to say such words!"


    Several disciples of Bailongfeng said sarcastically: "After so many years, there is no one in Xingyue Peak who can become the leader of the peak battle. I am afraid that you are not qualified!"


    "That''s right, the last time he fought with Senior Brother Bailong, he was only lucky enough to escape with his life, otherwise he would have died in the hands of Senior Brother Bailong!"


    Many disciples spoke out, and there was no shyness in their eyes, and they seemed to have great hostility towards Ye Tian.


    It''s just that Ye Tian doesn''t care about these words at all, because he knows that the real strength is not in words, but in means. As long as he really becomes the first person in the peak leaderboard, these People''s mouths must be shut after all.


    "Don''t talk too much, this matter is their business, what does it have to do with you!" Bai Long said at this time: "If you really have the ability, you can make a move, try to see who is the one among you!" His opponent!"


    The faces of many disciples of Bailongfeng were stunned, and their faces turned pale instantly, because what Bailong said was right, none of them could match Ye Tian. What they said just now was just to borrow Bailong''s reputation, and now even Bailong They all speak for Ye Tian, ??what else can they say.


    "You don''t have such strength, so don''t say such words, or you will lose our face!" Bai Long said coldly: "No matter how weak his strength is, he is still higher than you, so you should keep your mouth shut! "

 Chapter 3205

    "The sun is coming out from the west, I didn''t expect Senior Brother Bailong to speak for us!" Xiao Longmei said with a smile on the side: "I have learned a lot today."


    "There is no grievance between me and him, it''s just a contest of means, and I don''t want people from Bailongfeng to attack others without quality." Bailong said bluntly: "See you in the arena if you have the ability hero."


    "I love to hear that!" Ye Tian nodded slightly and smiled at the same time: "But I''m curious, Senior Brother Bailong is respected in Bailong Peak, but who is respected in Qingyun Peak?"


    "Of course it''s an iron cloth shirt!"


    A disciple of Bailongfeng said: "Senior Brother Tie Bushan, that is truly powerful, and he just lost to Senior Sister Han Xue back then. Now, in this matchup on the peak list, I am afraid that even Senior Brother Bailong is not his opponent. , if you are caught by others, you will only have to admit defeat?"


    "Iron cloth shirt?" Ye Tian frowned slightly, he had never heard of this name, but the name is so thunderous, I am afraid that this person''s strength will definitely not drop.


    "That''s right, if I run into Tie Bushan, I won''t be his opponent. Tie Bushan is too strong. I''m afraid no one can match him except for the masters of the Venerable Realm. I hope that in the next round of competition, I will fight against him." I won''t meet him!" Bai Long nodded slightly, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "I want to compete with you, after all, I can''t increase the number one in the peak list, but I still want to compete for the second place in the peak list. fight."


    "Since Senior Brother Bailong has such thoughts, let''s wait and see." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But I take it back, Senior Brother Tie Bushan is so strong, if Senior Brother Bailong meets Tie Bushan in the next round, Senior Brother What should I do? Could it be that I want to abstain."


    "Although I am not an opponent of Tie Bushan, how could I abstain? That is not my style." Bai Long smiled slightly and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "It seems that you are afraid. I will fight!"


    "Brother Bailong was joking. The purpose of my coming to the summit battle this time is to enter the leaderboard of the summit battle. As for other things, I don''t care." Ye Tian smiled slightly, and at the same time showed an indifferent smile. Everything seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    "Of course I understand what you said, but it is not so easy for you to enter the leaderboard of the peak battle, especially to become the first person on the peak leaderboard. I am afraid that the current peak leaderboard has long been Preliminaries." Bai Long said bluntly, his expression even more indifferent: "Even I am not qualified to compete, and you are even less qualified!"


    "Look at what you said, isn''t it true that our pavilion master is worse than you!" Xiao Longmei smiled slightly from the side: "When he was in the arena of life and death, he didn''t lose to you, and you didn''t win, so what does he have? qualified to say such a thing.¡±


    "It was true that he did not lose to me in the life-and-death arena, but that was when my strength did not achieve complete victory. Now that my strength has improved, how can he be my opponent!" Bai Long said coldly: "But As I said just now, I won''t be quick to talk, and I won''t embarrass Junior Brother Ye, when the time comes, I will see the real trick in the ring!"

 Chapter 3206

    "Senior Brother Bailong has already reached this point, so I naturally have nothing to say." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But can Senior Brother Bailong tell me where is Senior Brother Iron Bushan?"


    "I am Tiebushan, are you looking for me?"


    A man walked over from not far away, and at the same time smiled, looking at Ye Tian, ??with even more indifference in his eyes.


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s face gradually became heavy, because the man in front of him looked ordinary, but in fact the aura around him was not weak.


    "To be compared with Senior Sister Han Xue is really a big deal!" Ye Tian nodded and smiled at the same time: "If Brother Tie Bushan is drawn in the next round, I hope that Tie Bushan will be merciful."


    "Either you are beaten by me, or you just admit defeat. I''m afraid everyone will know, don''t you know?" Tie Bushan looked at Ye Tianwang, showing a faint smile: "I know very well that you are Xingyue Feng just came in as a disciple, I heard that he is very good, I want to see how good you can be!"


    Following these words, many disciples of Bailongfeng also laughed instantly. Being targeted at Ye Tian by Tie Bushan, I''m afraid they would never leave the group arena alive, after all Tie Bushan is not an ordinary person.


    "Senior Brother Tie Bushan is outstanding in strength, so I am naturally no match, but if something goes wrong in the ring, Senior Brother Tie Bushan will have to think it through!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and at the same time showed a cold smile: "After all, it''s a mistake, How do you know the good and the bad!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Tie Bushan looked at Ye Tian, ??his expression was even colder: "I have never been threatened like this before, you are the first!"


    "No way, Brother Tie Bushan insists on doing this, so what can I do!"


    Showing a faint smile, Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders indifferently, as if all this seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    But at this moment, Tie Bushan''s eyes showed even more murderous intent, as if in his eyes, all of this seemed so ordinary.


    "The intermission time has come, all disciples are ready!"


    The headed elder said that the eyes of many disciples looked more solemn at the same time. After all, the next is the real critical moment of the peak battle. There can be no suitable mistakes, and every disciple is extremely powerful. In the end, once the elder makes a mistake, it may lead to the fall of the genius.


    "Let''s start drawing lots!" the leader elder said before looking towards the crowd.


    And following these words, the expressions of the crowd also became dignified, and they kept drawing lots, but when Bai Long got the lottery, his expression changed instantly, because it was none other than Bailong standing on the ring. Iron cloth shirt.


    "I really didn''t expect that I would fall into such a situation!" Bailong smiled wryly, and looked at Tie Bushan: "At first, I thought about being able to enter the top leaderboard, but I didn''t expect to meet Brother Tie Bushan. I''m afraid it will be difficult today." Get away with it."


    "Since you know you don''t want to retreat?" Tie Bushan smiled slightly: "I''ve always done things like this, if you don''t retreat I will make you disabled, I think you should be very clear!"


    "Even if I become disabled, I can''t lose face of Bai Longfeng!" Bai Long said in a cold voice, "I hope my brother can be fulfilled! I thank you here."

 Chapter 3207

    "You have already talked about this point, how can I not help you." Tie Bushan smiled slightly: "But having said that, no matter what, you are also Bailong Fengzhang''s personal disciple. If I really take you What''s the matter, it''s really hard to explain to Lord Bailong, but if you insist on fighting with me, I will make you pay the price!"


    Bai Long was not too strict, after all, in his eyes, she was very aware of the iron cloth shirt in front of him, and would never let him go easily, even with the backing of Peak Master Bai Long.


    "I really didn''t expect Bailong to meet Tiebushan. This is a good show to watch."


    On the main stage, Ling Crow said with a smile, his eyes looked even more indifferent, as if everything was under his control, maybe a little gloating.


    Faced with these words, Bailong''s wind resistance expression instantly became ugly, even he never thought that Bailong would meet Iron Clothes, if that was the case, it would be impossible for Bailong to advance, nor would he be able to become The existence of ranking on the peak list.


    "What the hell is going on here? How did Bailong meet Tiebushan? According to their ranking, they should meet in the last round!" Peak Master Bailong said, looking at Peak Master Qingyun and asking: "Brother Do you want them to stop fighting, after all, the two of them are the true peerless geniuses, and should be the last choice for the peak battle."


    "How can you say that? There are so many geniuses. If you say so, it''s not breaking the rules." Lin Wuya said coldly: "After all, everyone is determined by lottery. Who is to blame, people who are unlucky in the cultivation world will still not be able to survive, I am afraid everyone knows this."


    Faced with these words, the master of Bailong Peak''s expression became extremely gloomy, and he stared at Lin Wuya intently.


    "That''s right, luck is also a test. Since Bailong met Iron Cloth shirt unfortunately, let them fight. Maybe Bailong''s strength can be stronger than Iron Cloth shirt. Wouldn''t everyone be happy in this way!" Qing Yun The peak master smiled slightly, and his expression became even more indifferent, after all he didn''t care about everything.


    Faced with these words, Master Bailong was not much better, and he could only let fate decide what he said. After all, this matter was indeed decided by lottery, and no one could easily change it, not even him.


    "Peak Lord Bailong really didn''t expect that if Bailongfeng didn''t enter the leaderboard of the peak battle this time, wouldn''t Bailong wind resistance go crazy?" Lin Wuya said bluntly with a faint smile, his expression even more indifferent.


    Following these words, everyone panicked, but they did not expect that the masters of several peaks would stop negotiating.


    And not long after, many disciples had already entered the ring, and Ye Tian also met a powerful opponent, but in Ye Tian''s hands, that powerful opponent was simply vulnerable, and he was defeated by Ye Tian in a blink of an eye. In his hands, it was even unbelievable. In his eyes, no matter what, he was able to fight against Ye Tian a few moves, but in the end he was defeated badly.


    "I really didn''t expect that Junior Brother Ye''s strength has reached this level. It''s really shocking!" The disciple clasped his fists, his eyes filled with helplessness. He is not Ye Tian''s opponent, so naturally it is impossible for him to stay in the ring. Now, he also lost to Ye Tian.

 Chapter 3208

    "I''m overwhelmed, it''s just a fluke to win a half move!" Ye Tian waved his hand, showing a faint smile.


    And in the arena not far away, Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu appeared, came to Ye Tian''s side, and smiled at the same time: "Pavilion Master, our ranking this time is not low, it won''t affect you."


    "It would be a good thing if you can influence me." Ye Tian smiled and said: "After all, this can also prove your strength!"


    "Pavilion Master, please don''t make jokes, we just want to prove our strength, and we can never be the Pavilion Master''s opponent." Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "After all, the number one person on the peak list is probably none other than the Pavilion Master. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Although I intend to win the top ranking, whether I have the strength depends on my subsequent performance!" Ye Tian said bluntly, with an even more indifferent expression: "So you don''t have to go too far!" care."


    Following these words, Xiaolongmei and Jian Yu didn''t say much, but on the battlefield between Bailong and Tiebushan, Bailong''s figure kept retreating, and his face gradually became ugly. Tiebushan''s strength was too strong, The inner strength exuding from his body was even more terrifying, even with his strength, it was difficult to move the iron cloth shirt.


    "I really didn''t expect that senior brother Bailong is also a master of the half-step venerable, and this iron cloth shirt should be the same. Why is his strength so much stronger than senior brother Bailong?" environment?"


    "It can be seen from his aura that he has not reached the level of a venerable." Ye Tian shook his head, and then said bluntly: "But then again, it can scare many disciples, so he must have his superiority place."


    "That''s a good word!"


    Xiao Longmei nodded, and looked at Bailong at the same time. Bailong couldn''t hold on anymore, and his figure kept fading to the rear, as if he was under a lot of pressure.


    "Junior Brother Bailong, you are not my opponent after all. I admire you very much for being able to confront me in this arena. It is a pity that your strength is far from mine."


    With a slight smile, Tie Bushan said bluntly: "I don''t want to hurt your life. If you quit this ring now, I can let you live. Otherwise, if you really want to fight with me, you will probably be killed by then." Waste your cultivation."


    "If you haven''t used your trick, it''s not the moment of victory." Bai Long said with a smile, "How can I easily admit defeat? Wouldn''t it be a shame for Bai Longfeng? No matter what, I''m the number one person in Bai Longfeng. !"


    "Since Junior Brother Bailong said so, then I have nothing to say!"


    With a sneer, the figure in the iron cloth shirt stepped out suddenly, with a huge momentum, and even more indifference in his expression. After all, in his eyes, all this is nothing.


    With the continuous attack of Iron Bushan, Bailong''s figure hastily receded to the rear, his eyes were even more worried. The most important thing for Iron Bushan to survive is his physical body. How strong his physical body is, everyone naturally Very clear.


    After being beaten back by the iron cloth shirt, Bailong spat out a mouthful of blood. He wanted to fight back, but unfortunately he seemed to be unable to support himself in front of the iron cloth shirt. After all, the physical strength of the iron cloth shirt was far beyond his imagination. , it seemed that every punch he punched had no effect on Iron Clothes.

 Chapter 3209

    Many disciples of Bailongfeng frowned. If Bailong lost, he would not even be able to enter the top five in the peak list. To them, this would be an insult to their faces.


    After all, within the entire White Dragon Peak, Bai Long is the person most likely to become the number one on the peak list, but unfortunately he can''t make it to the top list at all, which is a big blow to the entire White Dragon Peak.


    boom¡­¡­


    With the sound of a bombardment, Bailong receded to the rear in an instant, and fell off the ring directly. His face was helpless and even unwilling. So many years of hard work have finally come to naught.


    "I''m really sorry, Junior Brother Bailong. In fact, with your strength, it''s easy to enter the top list. Unfortunately, you can only do this when you meet me." Tie Bushan said with a smile: "Maybe this is destiny."


    Bailong didn''t say much, and stood up slowly. Although he was seriously injured, but for some reason, he didn''t make any waves, and walked straight towards Bailongfeng, looking a little lonely.


    "Brother Bailong, don''t be discouraged. After all, victory or defeat is a common matter in military affairs." Ye Tian smiled slightly, looking at Bailong: "I hope you can cheer up."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Bai Long turned his head slightly to look at Ye Tian, ??showing a faint smile: "I didn''t expect that I would target you so much, but you still treat me like this."


    "Brother Bailong was forced to do so, how could I not know."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, his eyes looked even more indifferent, as if everything was under his control.


    "Thank you, Junior Brother Ye, for your concern!"


    Bai Long nodded slightly, with a more serious expression on his face. He was indeed defeated this time, but he believed that he would be able to cheer up in the near future.


    "Next is the duel of the peak competition, and the remaining ten disciples are all eligible to join the peak competition!"


    The head elder said, with symptoms in his eyes, and looked at the ten people at the same time, except for Ye Tian and the iron cloth shirt, as for the other six people, they were all disciples of Bailongfeng and Qingyunfeng.


    Bai Long originally planned to leave me, but following what Ye Tian said just now, he stopped in his tracks and his eyes became serious: "I don''t know what kind of scene it will be when you meet Tie Bushan!"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone began to draw lots. Unfortunately, Tie Bushan was facing another disciple of Bailong Peak, and Ye Tian''s opponent was a master of Qingyun Peak. The atmosphere on the scene also froze instantly.


    After all, the current battle is the real pinnacle competition, and they are extremely clear that those who can enter the pinnacle contest are not ordinary people, and those who can consider fifth place in the pinnacle contest will be able to become the elders of the Meteorite Cave in the future. One thing is very clear to everyone.


    "Pavilion Master, we must make persistent efforts!"


    Xiao Longmei smiled and looked at Ye Tian: "I hope we can meet each other in the peak competition! In this way, the Pavilion Master will not be defeated by the power of destruction."


    "I don''t want you to let the water go. Your strength is not weak. If you meet me, you can use your full strength." Ye Tianzhi said: "Otherwise I will be angry!"


    "Pavilion Master, don''t worry, I will never let you be wronged."


    With a serious expression on her face, Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "At that time, I will definitely not release the water."


    Following these words, Ye Tiantian nodded slightly and didn''t say much.

 Chapter 3210

    As everyone entered the arena, many disciples instantly became serious, staring at the arena with even more joy in their eyes. After all, this is the final duel of the peak competition, as long as they can win, they can become the top of the list in the peak competition Man, this is also an extremely honorable thing.


    As the crowd battled, the disciples on the ring instantly displayed a huge advantage, and the aura they displayed was even more vigorous.


    Many disciples were filled with horror when they saw the scene in front of them, especially Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu, who were like two dark horses, even showing unstoppable momentum.


    Seeing this scene, the master of Bailongfeng''s face turned ashen. Among the many disciples of Bailongfeng, under the hands of Xiaolongmei and Jianyu, there was no room for turning around.


    After all the competitions in the arena were completed, everyone exclaimed, because among the five disciples, three belonged to Bailongfeng, and these three were Ye Tian, ??Jian Yu and others.


    "Three people entered the final stage of the peak competition, this is too scary!"


    There were bursts of murmurs, and everyone was full of disbelief. Even Han Xue who was not far away smiled. Ye Tian was brought in by him himself. He was very clear about Ye Tian''s strength, especially what Ye Tian showed. The innate talents of Jian Yu and others are not available to ordinary people.


    "I really didn''t expect that three people from Xingyue Peak entered the peak list this time." Qingyun Peak Master nodded silently, and looked at Lin Wuya at the same time: "Junior Brother Lin, you have not let us down!"


    "Senior brother, I''m just a hands-off shopkeeper. I don''t care about anything at all, but all of this is due to their hard work." Lin Wuya smiled faintly, his eyes even more indifferent.


    Following these words, Lord Bailong frowned, feeling a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart. After all, in his opinion, Lin Wuya took a big advantage, otherwise it would be impossible for so many masters to enter Xingyue Peak .


    "Stop making noise, all disciples, and now we are going to the last part of the peak list, the first place on the peak list!" The leader elder said, and at the same time looked at the iron shirt and others: "Among the five of you One person can become the first person on the peak list, and then there will be a round of competition."


    "I don''t think there is any need to fight for the first place!" Another disciple among the five said with a smile: "Of course it belongs to Brother Tie Bushan. I''m afraid the others have no objections!"


    "Look at what you said, the competition hasn''t started yet, who knows?" Xiao Longmei said coldly: "I still think my pavilion master can become the first!"


    The disciple smiled lightly: "Since you think so, why not let Senior Brother Tie Bushan compete with Junior Brother Ye Tian, ??if he can beat Senior Brother Tie Bushan, he will be the first person in the peak competition!"


    "That''s exactly what I mean!" Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, while her expression became indifferent.


    Following these words, many disciples present also cheered, with joy in their eyes. If this is the case, it would be great. After all, the reason they are looking forward to is to be the first in the summit competition.


    "Brother Ye Tian, ??do you really want to compete with me?"


    With a faint smile, Tie Bushan looked at Ye Tian, ??his eyes even more indifferent, as if he didn''t take Ye Tian seriously at all.

 Chapter 3211

    "I don''t want to be an enemy of Senior Brother Tie Bushan, but when things have come to this point, if I step back, it is my fault and disrespect to Senior Brother Tie Bushan." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "So please Tie Bushan Brother Shan, enlighten me!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tiancai walked towards the ring, looking even more unabashed. Although he knew that Iron Clothes was powerful, he was not in vain. After all, he was bound to win this time''s pinnacle battle.


    "The first place in the battle of the pinnacle will definitely become the leader in the meteorite cave in the future. Haven''t you ever thought about it?" The head elder looked at Jian Yu and the others with surprise in his eyes.


    "We are not the opponents of the Pavilion Master. This is very clear, so there is no need for the two of us to confront each other. As for the senior brother just now, he also knows that he is not the opponent of Senior Brother Tiebushan, so now the two of them are duel and can be separated. The real champion of the competition!" Jian Yu smiled and said: "But I just don''t know how long this matter can last."


    Following these words, everyone nodded slightly and did not say anything more.


    On the ring, Tie Bushan looked at Ye Tian and smiled at the same time: "Junior Brother Ye Tian, ??you have a good talent. In time, I may not be your opponent, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to beat me today!"


    "Really?" Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders: "Since brother Tie Bushan is so confident, let''s make a move. I want to see Tie Bushan''s true strength."


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t be polite!" Tie Bushan nodded slightly, and at the same time smiled, with a cold light in his eyes.


    At that moment, the iron cloth shirt stepped towards Ye Tian, ??and at the same time, there was a golden light flashing all over his body. This is his unique method, and his physical body is extremely strong. I am afraid that he will also be beaten to death by him, and everyone is very clear about this.


    It''s just that Ye Tian''s figure is extremely strange, even with the actual strength of the iron cloth shirt, he still can''t get any advantage in his hands.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone frowned slightly, and they didn''t know what happened, and there was such a thing.


    "Facing Senior Brother Tiebushan so easily, could it be that his strength has improved again!"


    Bai Long frowned slightly, with surprise in his eyes. After all, in his heart, Ye Tian''s appraisal was that his strength was equal to his, and he could never be superior to him.


    But judging from the current situation, not only did Ye Tian move freely with the means used by Iron Bushan, but he didn''t even take it seriously.


    Facing all of this, Tie Bushan''s face was extremely gloomy. As a senior brother, it was a shame for him that such a thing happened.


    "I really didn''t expect that your body skills are so good!"


    Tie Bushan smiled slightly: "It''s a pity that if you meet me head-on, I''m afraid you won''t be my opponent!"


    "Senior brother is right. If you face me head-on, I am indeed no match for senior brother. That''s why I evade again and again!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian stepped up abruptly, with phantoms condensed on the palms, and a cold light appeared in his eyes: "Brother Tie Bushan, be careful, I''m going to palm you!"


    As Ye Tian''s voice fell, Ye Tian''s palm gradually became larger, and it looked like waves were surging. A huge phantom appeared behind Ye Tian, ??just like Ye Tian''s shadow.

 Chapter 3212

    "Splitting God''s Palm, this is Splitting God''s Palm!"


    An exclamation sounded, everyone''s eyes were full of disbelief, and they looked at Ye Tian. In fact, they had heard that someone in Xingyue Peak had learned to split the palm of the sky, but they were only dubious. The method naturally frightened them.


    "I really didn''t expect that the breath is so majestic, it seems to be several times stronger than before!"


    The white dragon stood not far away, his eyes were full of disbelief, and even more surprising. After all, in his eyes, the strength Ye Tian showed was beyond his imagination.


    "Splitting the God''s Palm, Xingyue Peak''s unique skill!" Tie Bushan smiled slightly: "It''s a pity that even so, you can''t hurt me at all!"


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian didn''t care. He knew best the power of the Heaven-Splitting God Palm he displayed, but even a true master of the Venerable Realm might not be able to resist it. Ye Tian was incomparable to this point. confidence.


    "Lin Wuya, it seems that you have put in all your effort! I didn''t expect the aura of the Heaven-Splitting God Palm he displayed to be so much stronger. If it wasn''t for your gift, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be like this." Peak Lord Bailong smiled slightly, His eyes became more indifferent.


    "That''s really good!" Lin Wuya nodded: "I did put a little thought into this kid, no matter what, he''s still my Xingyue Peak''s disciple, how can I sit idly by!"


    "That''s not like your style!"


    Lord Bailong smiled slightly: "After all, according to the normal operation, you will not easily teach others, especially the palm of the gods. If I guess right, you must have selfish intentions."


    "Bai Longfeng''s supervisor is quite wide. One day''s growth is my Xingyue Peak''s unique skill. Whom I want to teach it to is naturally my intention."


    With displeasure in his eyes, Lin Wuya said coldly.


    Faced with this remark, Master Bailongfeng''s face suddenly turned ugly, but he didn''t say anything more. After all, none of their disciples from Bailongfeng entered the peak battle, and he was not qualified to laugh at Lin Wuya, and he was very clear about this.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian''s Heaven-Splitting God''s Palm aura is getting bigger and bigger, and many disciples present are exclaiming for a while, and even have a little expectation that Ye Tian, ??if he can defeat Tie Bushan, they will refresh their hearts. Cognition is also extremely important to them.


    "It''s so powerful, even if I deal with it, I''m not sure of retreating." Han Xue stood aside, with a serious expression on his face. His words were not flattering, but serious.


    "That''s natural. The Pavilion Master has studied hard these days, but he hasn''t forgotten." Xiaolongmei said with a smile: "This time, the Pavilion Master of the peak battle is bound to win, even if Brother Tie Bushan is in the way, he will definitely stop it." Can''t stay in the way of the pavilion master."


    Bai Long stood at the side, and Xiao Longmei trembled slightly in his heart. These words made him a little ashamed. He was vulnerable in the hands of Tie Bushan. Looking at Ye Tian''s posture now, it seemed that it would not be difficult to deal with Tie Bushan. If this is the case, the gap between her and Ye Tian will become wider and wider.


    But at this moment, everyone didn''t say much, their expressions became more serious, their eyes kept concentrating, and they looked towards the ring.


    Tie Bushan still didn''t show any fear, instead his whole body exuded a powerful light: "Ye Tian come!"

 Chapter 3213

    "This is Brother Iron Bushan''s vajra cover!"


    Many disciples were stunned for a moment, and then they hurriedly said, and the change in their eyes squeezed, look, after all, this vajra mask is not an ordinary thing, it can resist extremely powerful attack power, they are very clear about this, after all Iron cloth shirt is quite famous in Xingyun Cave.


    "Vajra shield!" Han Xue also exclaimed, because back then, he was almost defeated by Tiebushan, because the strength of Tiebushan''s avatar shield was too strong, able to withstand the attacks of the powerful of the venerable level. Even if Angel Ye made a powerful blow, it might not have any effect.


    It''s just that facing all these, Ye Tian didn''t care about it, and kept condensing the growth of Chitian. After all, this is her trump card. If even the trump card can''t play any role, he will definitely lose today.


    "Brother Ye Tian, ??you have to be careful!"


    Han Xue shouted: "This vajra mask is not an ordinary thing, and it is definitely not an ordinary thing to defeat him!"


    "Thank you, Senior Sister Han Xue, for reminding me that I will never be reckless!" Ye Tian nodded slightly and smiled at the same time. He didn''t seem to care about all this. After all, he had already made such a move, so how could it be the last.


    "Among the many disciples, only Han Xue can break my vajra cover. If you can break my vajra cover, it means that you have the strength to defeat me, and I will not fight you again!" Tie Bushan said bluntly: "If you can''t break it, then you can only become my fish."


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian''s eyes also became serious, and he also knew that this vajra mask was not an ordinary method.


    "It seems that he is going to lose after all!" Peak Lord Bailong squinted his eyes: "However, being able to exude such a powerful aura from the Heaven-Splitting God Palm is also extremely good."


    "I don''t think he will lose!" Lin Wuya smiled and said, "How about we make a bet."


    "You may not lose?" The Lord Bailong laughed loudly: "Why are you so confident? Are you too confident!"


    "Whether you are overconfident or not, I''m afraid you know very well." Lin Wuya sneered and said, "After all, strength lies here, whether you will lose or not is another matter!"


    "That''s right!" Peak Lord Qingyun said: "Although the iron cloth shirt is strong, we all know the power of the God''s Palm, how powerful the God''s Palm was back then!"


    "Brother, why did you bring up the past!"


    With embarrassment on his face, Peak Master Bailong said: "After all, these things have been going on for so many years, it''s not good to bring them up now."


    "Of course it''s not good. After all, mentioning this matter will hurt the face of the two peaks." Lin Wuya said with a light smile: "So brother, don''t talk too much, so as not to cause trouble."


    "What do you mean by that!" Peak Master Bailong said coldly, "What I said is the truth!"


    "It''s true!" Lin Wuya nodded, "I didn''t deny it either!"


    Faced with these words, although the Lord Bailong was unhappy, he didn''t say anything more. After all, he didn''t want to mention the things of that year.


    While they were talking, a bombardment sounded, causing ripples on the entire arena, which looked extremely terrifying and filled people with horror.


    But at this moment, many disciples retreated one after another, and their eyes became sharper, staring at the ring.

 Chapter 3214

    Ye Tian stood tall on the ring, his eyes were even more solemn, and he resolutely struck out the Heaven Splitting Palm, with a monstrous momentum that made the entire Qingyun Peak vibrate.


    Above the arena, the sky was filled with dust, and the iron cloth shirt stood tall in the dust, and the naked aura gradually dissipated.


    Many disciples exclaimed in surprise, the Heaven-Splitting Divine Palm that Ye Tian used was extraordinary, and I am afraid that even a strong person in the realm of the venerable might not be able to resist it.


    But Tie Bushan resisted, and didn''t even retreat in the slightest. From this, it can be seen how tyrannical Tie Bushan is.


    "I really didn''t expect that your strength can reach this level, but I underestimated you!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, showing coldness at the same time.


    The people present were also at a loss, and they were a little baffled about this matter. After all, the strength Ye Tian displayed just now was too powerful, so powerful that even they were afraid, and even kept backing away, but Iron Bushan was still not affected by anything. Injury, this seems a little unbelievable.


    "Finally defeated!" Above the main seat, Qingyun Peak Master smiled wryly.


    "Defeated, how could it be a defeat?" The Lord Bailong said with a smile: "Why can''t I see it! Iron cloth shirt is so strong, and it has withstood the palm of the splitting god, how could it be possible to lose!"


    Governor Pitian is not as simple as it appears on the surface. This vajra mask is indeed powerful and can withstand many attacks. Unfortunately, under the power of the God''s Palm, he will eventually become a fan. "


    Showing a faint smile, Lin Wuya said bluntly: "This is also the essence of Splitting God''s Palm!"


    "You mean that you Xingyue Peak can win the first place this time?"


    With a sneer, the master of Bailong Peak looked at Lin Wuya, with even more displeasure in his eyes, as if in his opinion, all of these seemed so insignificant.


    But at this time on the ring, Ye Tian''s eyes became serious and his face became livid, but he smiled because he felt the qi deficiency in the iron cloth shirt was gradually weakening. As for what was going on, He didn''t know either.


    Sure enough, in that instant, the shield around Iron Bushan disappeared instantly, and the whole person was blown back violently.


    bang...


    With a loud explosion sound again, Tie Shirt''s figure retreated backwards abruptly, a mouthful of blood was exposed from the corner of his mouth, and his face was extremely ugly. He never thought that there would be such a terrifying aura.


    "How is this possible!" Many disciples exclaimed, and their eyes were full of disbelief, because the figure of Iron Bushan receded to the rear, and there was no intention of avoiding it at all.


    It''s just that when everyone reacted again, they saw the iron cloth shirt and fell out of the ring directly.


    "How is this possible, how is this possible!"


    Many disciples exclaimed in disbelief, because the iron cloth shirt fell, which meant that the iron cloth shirt had already lost in this match, and there was no room for maneuver.


    "I lost, how could I possibly defeat you!" Tie Bushan exclaimed, his eyes filled with disbelief, because in his eyes, he would never lose, and he would never lose, Unfortunately, all this is not as he expected.


    "I really didn''t expect that if you practice the God Splitting Palm to the extreme, you will have the power of the second level!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes.

 Chapter 3215

    "The power of the second layer, the power of the second layer!"


    Unbelievable, everyone said repeatedly, even with a burst of amazement, after all, in their view, all of this is so inexplicable.


    "I lost, I didn''t expect to lose to you!" Tie Bushan looked at Ye Tian and smiled wryly at the same time, because all this was unexpected, and in his heart, it was all so impossible.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian frowned slightly, feeling that the breath around his body was constantly decreasing, so he was naturally hurt, and it was extremely serious.


    Before everyone could react, Ye Tian passed out directly. After all, he had already displayed extremely powerful power when he used the palm of the god splitting the sky, and this was already his limit.


    "Pavilion Master!" Xiao Longmei ran over in a hurry, her eyes became more serious, he did not expect that Ye Tian would pass out, and it seemed that the situation was not good.


    Bai Long stood at the side, his face turned ashen, because even he didn''t expect Ye Tian to win, and the victory was so glorious, it seemed that all these seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    "What''s going on? What''s wrong with him!"


    Qingyun Peak Master hurriedly came to Ye Tian''s side, his eyes were even brighter, this is the pillar of their Xingyun Cave, nothing can happen.


    After all, judging from the talent shown by Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian will definitely achieve supreme achievements in the future, which is also quite a big deal for the entire Xingyu Cave, how can he, as a long teacher, not care about things.


    "I passed out of a coma, I don''t know if I will be in danger of my life!"


    With worry in her eyes, Xiao Longmei hurriedly said, her face became heavy, after all, if something happened to Ye Tian, ??he might not feel at ease for the rest of his life. If it wasn''t for his Yetian, he wouldn''t have come to this ancient fairyland, let alone join the Xingyu Cave.


    Faced with these words, Qingyun Peak Master nodded, immediately hugged Ye Tian, ??and walked towards the back mountain of Qingyun Peak, as if he wanted to treat him.


    Many disciples present also exclaimed. After all, among the many disciples, Ye Tian is probably the only one who can be treated like this by the master. But thinking about it, Ye Tian can become the first person in the peak battle, so how can he be an idler.


    But at this moment, everyone''s expressions became serious. This matter is no small matter. The head has already made the move. I''m afraid that even Tie Bushan will blame himself incomparably.


    "According to the normal situation, shouldn''t it be Brother Tie Bushan who won?"


    A few disciples nearby said: "After all, the one who is really sober now is Senior Brother Tie Bushan!"


    "So it''s not true. Logically speaking, it should belong to Brother Tie Bushan, but the rules of the peak battle are like this:"


    Several disciples of Qing Yunfeng talked with each other, although they were a little dissatisfied with this, they could do nothing about it. After all, this was a long-established rule, and they could not change it.


    "I really didn''t expect that Xingyue Peak could produce a peerless genius!" The master of Bailong Peak smiled slightly, and looked at Lin Wuya: "I''m really curious, where did you get this disciple?"


    "Look at what you said, where I got it from, don''t you know!" Lin Wuya glanced at it: "Of course you don''t want it, otherwise why would you go to Xingyue Peak?"

 Chapter 3216

    "I think you''re just talking nonsense. How could you not want such a peerless talent? I think you picked it up from somewhere. Could it be your illegitimate child?" Peak Master Bailong smiled slightly: "Otherwise, how could you possibly be able to teach the god of splitting the sky?" Give it to him, according to your habits, you have never taken other addresses seriously, let alone meddling in your own business."


    "It used to be before, and now is now. That''s very different. After all, I, Xingyue Peak, came to Peerless Tianjiao, so how can I let him be abandoned? If this is the case, it is not my fault." Lin Wuya smiled lightly, his expression It seemed even more indifferent, as if all this was so insignificant in his eyes.


    "No matter what, he is also a disciple you taught. Now that he has suffered such a serious injury, even dying, you don''t seem to care at all." Peak Master Bailong asked aloud, even more curious in his heart.


    "Didn''t you just say that he is my illegitimate child? Now why do you say that I don''t care about her?"


    Smiling, Lin Wuya said lightly: "Isn''t this contradictory, I''m afraid you won''t be able to listen to it yourself!"


    "Look at what you said. I can''t stand it. I did say it. But then again, if he wasn''t your illegitimate child, it would be a little abnormal for you to treat him so well."


    Peak Lord Bailong smiled, his eyes became more dripping, as if he wanted to hit Lin Wuya, after all, in his opinion, this matter is not that simple.


    "If you insist on thinking that way, I don''t care. After all, no one from Bailongfeng entered this peak battle. It''s a pity. I''m afraid Bailongfeng will wither soon." Lin Wuya shrugged: " At that time, you will also accept an illegitimate child."


    "Don''t be too happy!"


    The master of Bailong Peak''s face was ashen, and there was a cold light in his eyes. After all, in his eyes, Lin Wuya''s strength was inferior to his. If Lin Wuya didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, he would not be like this if he said such words.


    "I''m happy early, but I''m afraid I''ll always be happy."


    Lin Wuya squinted his eyes, his expression even more indifferent.


    "Peak Master, my Pavilion Master''s life is dying, and you still have time to quarrel here!" Xiao Longmei rolled her eyes angrily: "Look at other Peak Master Qingyun, and then at your own Peak Master, this is really Worlds different."


    "Look at what you said, you can''t say that." Lin Wuya said seriously: "I''m not an ordinary person, so it''s impossible for me to do such a wicked thing. The reason why I don''t help is because I don''t have any That ability, otherwise how could I stand idly by."


    "Peak Lord means that you have the ability to cure my Pavilion Master? Could it be that my Pavilion Master has been hurt?" Jian Yu hurriedly asked, his eyes were even more worried, after all, he didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian.


    "Of course not, are you questioning the strength of the head teacher?" Lin Wuya smiled slightly: "There will never be any problems if he personally takes action, so you don''t have to worry too much, as for the next thing, I will leave it to him Bar."


    Xiao Longmei and the others rolled their eyes, and were even more speechless to Lin Wuya in front of them. After all, they had never seen such an irresponsible person. No matter what, Lin Wuya was their peak master of Xingyue Peak. He was even more worried about what happened to Tian.

 Chapter 3217

    "It seems that you are really treacherous and cunning. You deliberately let Senior Brother Qingyun go to heal, and then you can get something good from Qingyun Peak. This is your idea." Lord Bailong frowned, and looked at Lin Wuya in front of him angrily. .


    Following this remark, Lin Wuya smiled lightly: "You old man is quite good at talking, but you are really right. If it is really possible, this kid can indeed get something in Qingyun Peak."


    "I knew you were impure!"


    With a sneer, Peak Master Bailong said flatly: "However, when he was dealing with the two brothers of the Chu family, you didn''t stop him. Even if he got a great chance, he might not be able to do anything in this entire Nebula Cave in the future. "


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" Lin Wuya smiled slightly: "What are the two brothers of the Chu family?"


    "Don''t pretend to be crazy, I''m afraid you know better than me what he has done." The master of Bailong Peak said coldly: "As the saying goes, people are doing what the sky is watching. There is nothing wrong with this day. I won''t be right. He makes a move, but the Chu family may not be so. After all, the Chu family is also one of the four major families in Xuanyue Kingdom. Brother Men won''t be on his side either."


    "Peak Master Bailong is overthinking. After all, the senior brother who is the head of the sect took care of himself just now. No matter what happens, our senior brother will never let him bear it alone. Therefore, Peak Master Bailong should take care of his own affairs." He showed a faint smile. , Lin Wuya said bluntly.


    At this moment, the White Dragon Peak Lord''s face was ashen, and he was quite dissatisfied, but he couldn''t do anything about it. After all, it was meaningless for him to say anything more at this point.


    After Bailong Peak Lord left, Lin Wuya went to the back mountain of Qingyun Peak. In fact, he was most worried about Ye Tian''s injury, but she knew that senior brother Qingyun would do it himself, which was better than him.


    Seeing Lin Wuya walking towards the back mountain of Qingyun Peak, Xiao Longmei and the others also hurriedly followed, seeming to be extremely concerned. After all, Ye Tian came to this ancient fairy world with them no matter what, and they would never What Ye Tian could approve of was what they thought in their hearts.


    After everyone left, Tie Bushan stood there in a daze, which was even more inconceivable. After all, he lost to Han Xue last time, and he lost again this time. hit.


    "I really didn''t expect that Junior Brother Ye Tian''s strength could reach such a level, and he really lived up to Dongtian''s cultivation." Xiao Longmei said, and at the same time smiled: "Tie Bushan, you are still so unbearable after all!"


    "You mocked me back then, and now you mock me again, isn''t it too unkind?" Tie Bushan looked at Han Xue and smiled: "After all, we are also brothers of the same school, so why bother?" Woolen cloth."


    "I''m just talking casually. After all, how can someone as powerful as you be intimidated by a few words from me." With a faint smile, Han Xue said bluntly: "You should be clear about this, right?" !"


    "Of course I know!" Tie Bushan nodded, "But I just have hatred in my heart!"

 Chapter 3218

    "Why is that?" Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "I can listen with all my ears, after all, I have nothing to do now and I have become a reserve elder."


    "You don''t want to hit me anymore, I don''t want to tell you more. Yi Tiebushan waved his hands and walked forward, feeling even more melancholy in his heart. After all, in his eyes, all of this seemed so small.


    "Becoming the number one in the battle of the pinnacle has become your inner demon. In fact, you can step into the rank of the venerable long ago, but you don''t want to, because in the deepest part of your heart, you have always had a wish, that is to become the pinnacle The first person in the battle, but is it really so important?" Han Xue chased up, her expression was more serious: "After all, you have been suppressing like this, which is not good for your cultivation, no matter how clear you are However, in fact, when you said that my half-movements were just negligence, if you let go of your heart and move forward to break through, I am afraid that your achievements in the future will not be lower than mine!"


    "Do I need you to say this?" Tie Bushan looked at Han Xue suddenly, his eyes became more bloody: "What I need is the first place, as for the others, I don''t care at all, you should know."


    "How could I not be clear!" Han Xue nodded and smiled at the same time: "But have you ever thought that all this has become your demon, if you can get out of it, I''m afraid this will accompany you for the rest of your life, and even make you unable to step into the Venerable again, is this what you want?"


    "Of course this is not what I want, but what I want more is the battle of the pinnacle. First, this is everyone''s belief!" Tie Bushan''s eyes became serious: "It''s a pity that I still lost me, why? Will lose, why in the end."


    "Because your heart is defeated!" Han Xue laughed and said, "This is also the reason why you have not been able to truly calm down. In fact, there are many nodes in life, and there is no need to chase them at all."


    "I don''t want to hear it, I don''t want to hear it!" Tie Bushan covered his ears and ran forward, looking quite painful. Becoming the number one in the peak battle has always been the thing he desires most in his heart, but how could he It never occurred to him that at this point, he couldn''t do it at all.


    Looking at the scene in front of Tie Bushan, Bailong stood upright, and at the same time showed a wry smile: "No. 1 on the peak list? It''s ridiculous, I didn''t even enter the top five on the peak list, maybe this will become my heart Knot!"


    Faced with these words, the rest of the disciples present also showed embarrassment, because as Bai Long said, Bai Long didn''t even enter the fifth place on the peak list, so what face do the disciples among them have to stay in Qingyun? Cave.


    And in the depths of Qingyun Peak, Ye Tian''s injuries are extremely serious, even his body is trembling constantly, and his face is gradually turning pale. After all, he has used all his strength to grow with the sky just now, and now he can feel the constant breath. decline.


    "Brother Sect Leader, how is his injury?" Lin Wuya frowned at the same time. He cared about Ye Tian very much, but he didn''t want to show it.


    "The situation is not optimistic. If you don''t pass this test, your life may be in danger." Peak Lord Qingyun waved his hand, and his expression became serious. After all, he knew this matter all too well, and his face became heavy.

 Chapter 3219

    "Brother Sect Master, please don''t tease me. He is the seedling of our Dongtian. If anything happens, it may be the loss of Dongtian." Lin Wuya smiled faintly, his eyes became more serious: "After all, this point of palm Brother Men is very clear, so I don''t need to say more!"


    "How could I not know, but this matter is not trivial, and with my own strength, it is impossible to predict it at all!"


    Showing helplessness, Peak Master Qingyun said bluntly: "We can only see his perseverance. If he can break through successfully, maybe he can keep his heart. If he can''t break through, I''m afraid his life will be in danger."


    "How did this happen? How did this happen!" Xiao Longmei arrived, her eyes even more tense: "If something happens to the pavilion master, we will never live. I hope the master can take care of it."


    "I can''t do anything, I''m afraid I can only rely on his perseverance."


    The senior brother in charge shook his head, showing his unwillingness. After all, in his eyes, all of this is not important anymore. As long as Ye Tian can survive safely, it will be a great thing for their entire cave.


    "Why did you follow along!"


    Showing dissatisfaction, Lin Wuya said lightly: "Go back now, don''t make trouble here, you are of no use here, but will make him more stimulated!"


    "No, we must stay!" Xiao Longmei said seriously: "If something happens to the pavilion master, we will never forgive ourselves."


    "What happens to him has nothing to do with you!" Lin Wuya glanced at him, "And if he guesses right, nothing will happen to him. After all, how could something happen to the peerless genius? Besides, this kid is destined to die. It''s very hard, so don''t make trouble here!"


    Xiao Longmei froze in place, hesitated for a long time, but didn''t know how to speak out, after all, it was useless for them to stay here at this point, but no matter what, his heart was extremely excited, and he was even more worried about Ye God what happened.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian''s breath became weaker and weaker, and even his face turned pale for a while, and he couldn''t even hold on.


    "What to do? What to do now!"


    Xiao Longmei looked at Ye Tian in front of her, but she didn''t know what to say. After all, Ye Tian''s face had gradually darkened, and she might die soon.


    "Brother Sect Master, this is a peerless genius who is rare in a thousand years, otherwise it would be impossible to comprehend the true meaning of God''s Palm Splitting the Heavens. If anything happens to him, it will be a loss for the entire cave."


    With solemn eyes, Lin Wuya said, after all, this matter is not a joke, especially now that Ye Tian''s breath is not stable at all.


    "I have no choice but to resign myself to fate!" Qingyun Peak Master shook his head: "When he shot just now, he used too much force, which made him unable to calm down at all."


    "Senior brother, don''t joke with me, you have a baby who can cure him, don''t think I don''t know."


    Lin Wuya smiled lightly: "If our senior brother refuses, we will be the sinners of the entire Xingyun Cave."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Peak Master Qingyun''s face became ugly: "That thing is related to the entire Xingyun Cave, how can you take it out casually!"

 Chapter 3220

    "Brother, if you don''t plan to take it out, I''m afraid his life will be lost!" Lin Wuya smiled wryly: "Although he is my Xingyuefeng''s disciple, but no matter what, Xingyue Peak also belongs to the Xingyue Cave!"


    "Junior brother Lin, don''t you know? That is the most precious treasure of our sect!" Peak Master Qingyun said seriously: "If it is really used easily, it may not be a good thing for Xingyudongtian!"


    "Of course I know!" Lin Wuya nodded and smiled, "But you should know that he is in critical condition now, and if something happens, I''m afraid there is no room for maneuver!"


    Peak Master Qingyun frowned, but he didn''t know how to say it. When things got to this point, just as Lin Wuya said, if he didn''t give up, Ye Tian would definitely be in great trouble.


    "Also please take action!"


    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu hurriedly clasped their fists together, their expressions even pleading, Ye Tian was their backbone, if something really happened, how could they bear it.


    "The fifth-grade holy pill, no matter which cave it is in, is a supreme treasure. Even if I am the head of such a rare thing, I am afraid I have no right to deal with it!" Qingyun Peak Master said bluntly: "Let''s do it! Hold the elders meeting , respectfully seek the opinions of all the elders!"


    "As the ancestor of a faction, if you don''t even have this bit of courage, how can you lead the crowd!" Lin Wuya said coldly: "The fifth-rank holy pill, you have to take it out if you take it, or take it out if you don''t take it!"


    Lin Wuya was angry, and his words were even more outspoken. Ye Tian''s life is at stake now, but there is no delay, so he naturally knows.


    Following these words, Master Qingyun frowned slightly: "This matter is no small matter, if Junior Brother Lin really wants the fifth-grade holy pill, I''m afraid he needs to do something!"


    "Why, you want me to take the blame?" Lin Wuya rolled his eyes, "You have done too many things like this, and you still want me to take the blame!"


    "No matter what, he is also your disciple. If you are not willing to take the blame, do you still expect other people to save him?" Qingyun Peak Master said bluntly: "Just tell me directly, are you willing or not!"


    "Of course I am willing, how could I not be willing!" Lin Wuya smiled and said, "In the Xingyun Cave, there are not many people who can beat me. Not me!"


    "The Fifth Grade Holy Pill is in the Patriarch''s Ancestral Hall, go and get it now!" Peak Master Qingyun said bluntly, "I''ll just go to the room and lie down!"


    After finishing speaking, Peak Master Qingyun left, as if his scheme had succeeded.


    "Peak Master, what does the sect master mean by that?" Xiao Longmei asked inexplicably, "Why can''t I understand it!"


    "He just wants to make a move, but unfortunately he doesn''t want to take responsibility!" Lin Wuya gave a blank look: "When the time comes when many elders find out that the fifth-grade holy pill is missing, I will suffer!"


    "this....."


    Following these words, the faces of Xiao Longmei and the other two also instantly became embarrassed. They did not expect that Qingyun Peak Lord actually thought so.


    "Okay, you are here to guard, I will come as soon as I go!" Lin Wuya waved his hand, turned and left.


    After Lin Wuya left, Xiao Longmei looked at Ye Tian with a heartache.


    "The aura of the pavilion master is getting weaker and weaker. Although the Heaven Splitting God''s Palm is powerful, the spiritual energy that needs to be operated is too huge. This is not a good thing for the pavilion master!" Jian Yu said seriously, his eyes were even more worried.

 Chapter 3221

    "That''s true!" Xiao Longmei nodded slightly: "But when the Pavilion Master makes a breakthrough, he will definitely have great achievements in the future."


    While they were talking, Jian Yu frowned slightly, and looked out of the room, as if sensing something.


    "What''s wrong?" Jian Yu asked suddenly: "Your eyes!"


    "Have you sensed that there is a strange aura nearby!" Xiao Longmei said: "And it is mixed with killing intent!"


    Jian Yu frowned at the strange breath, looked outside, and shook his head at the same time: "I''m afraid you are thinking too much, I didn''t sense any breath!"


    "Maybe it''s true as you said, I was thinking too much!" Xiao Longmei smiled awkwardly, and then came to Ye Tian''s side, guarding Ye Tian''s side.


    But at that moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the room, dressed in black, with a huge aura around him.


    "Who are you!" Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu were shocked suddenly, their expressions were even more vigilant, the man in black seemed to be a bad person.


    "Of course the one who wanted his life!" The man in black sneered, and suddenly looked at Ye Tian who was lying down.


    Xiao Longmei was shocked, she stood beside Ye Tian, ??and said loudly at the same time: "Don''t mess around, this is Xingyu Cave, if something happens to him, you will never want to leave!"


    "Just because you two want to block me?" The man in black laughed, and swung his palm with endless momentum. Before the two of them could react, they were blown away by the strong wind. They were not at the same level at all. opponent.


    "High-ranking venerable!"


    Jian Yu was shocked, and spit out a mouthful of fresh food, and his face was extremely heavy. After all, if a high-ranking venerable wanted to deal with them, it was no problem at all.


    "As the saying goes, to be a human being is to keep a front line, which is also to give yourself a way out. Unfortunately, he didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth. He killed my young master, and let him pay for his life today!"


    The man in black said coldly, and at the same time there was a cold light flashing in his eyes.


    "You are from the Chu family!" Xiaolongmei and the two were shocked, but unfortunately, they were severely injured by the blow just now, and they were unable to protect Ye Tian at all.


    Just as the man in black made his move, there was a burst of shouting not far away: "You are so brave, you dare to make a move in Xingyun Cave!"


    Following this voice, Lin Wuya''s figure appeared, with a powerful force, and he didn''t seem to shy away from it at all.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the man in black frowned, and rushed towards Ye Tian. He came to Xingyu Cave today to deal with Ye Tian. Now that he has the opportunity, he will not give up easily.


    It''s a pity that before he got close to Ye Tian, ??Lin Wuya''s figure had already come to Ye Tian''s side, and at the same time he showed a sneer: "With me here, do you think you can succeed?"


    The man in black looked ugly, and fled to the outside. If it was an ordinary elder, he would not take it seriously, but the person in front of him was the Peak Master, how could he be hostile.


    "Since you''re here, don''t leave, otherwise people will think that Xingyu Cave is somewhere, come and go as you want!" Lin Wuya sneered.


    Seeing Lin Wuya chasing after him, the man in black paused, smiled and said, "This matter has nothing to do with Master Lin, I hope Master Lin will not get involved, otherwise it will be a bad thing for Master Lin!"


    "Really?" Lin Wuya smiled slightly: "You broke into the Xingyun Cave, as one of the three peak masters, how can I let you escape!"


    "Master Lin Feng, do you really want to be an enemy of the Chu family?" The man in black looked ugly.

 Chapter 3222

    "Does it look like I''m fake?" Lin Wuya looked indifferent, showing a wry smile: "I didn''t want to attack you, but unfortunately you talk too much nonsense, even if your ancestor of the Chu family came, you wouldn''t dare to fight me like this speak like that!",


    After the words fell, Lin Wuya came to the man in black like lightning, and before he could react, Lin Wuya slapped him out.


    puff....


    The man in black spurted out blood suddenly, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly: "Even your head teacher doesn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, and you are openly making an enemy of the Chu family, just because of a disciple!"


    "My disciple, of course it''s my heartache!" Lin Wuya said lightly, "Although your Chu family belongs to the four major families, aren''t you being too arrogant!"


    "ridiculous!"


    The man in black said coldly: "In Xuanyue''s country, there are three big caves and four major families. Although my Chu family is not as good as Xingyu Dongtian, if Xingyu Dongtian insists on bullying people too much, the Chu family will never give up."


    "Don''t say it so early!" Lin Wuya shrugged: "The Chu family has many young masters, and they all have a competitive relationship. You must be in the same line as Chu Tianhai and others. Your words can''t represent the truth at all. The Chu family, not to mention the Xingyu Cave Sky has never been frightened!"


    After finishing speaking, Lin Wuya made a strong move, and the man in black was defeated in a flash, and he was not his opponent at all.


    He was lying on the ground, and the man in black had blood overflowing from his mouth. He never thought that Lin Wuya would be like this, without any scruples, he didn''t take the Chu family seriously at all.


    Feeling the strong fluctuation, many elders in Xingyun Cave appeared one after another, even the Lord Bailong came here.


    "Lin Wuya, what happened?"


    Peak Master Bailong spoke while concentrating on the man in black.


    "Sneaking into the Xingyu Cave and assassinating Xingyu Cave''s disciples is an unforgivable crime!" Lin Wuya said, "Elders, as Xingyu Cave elders, why don''t you know if someone broke into the Xingyu Cave?"


    Many elders stood tall with embarrassment on their faces, they didn''t know how to speak, just as Lin Wuya said, this was their dereliction of duty.


    "If something happens to me today, Xingyundongtian will definitely not feel well!"


    The man in black said coldly: "Unless you want to break with the Chu family!"


    "The Chu family?" Peak Lord Bailong frowned: "What''s going on?"


    "Peak Lord Bailong, this matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t need to interfere, I will settle it!"


    Lin Wuya smiled lightly, and his eyes were more serious.


    "Lin Wuya, don''t mess around, the matter hasn''t been investigated yet, how can you deal with it at will!" Peak Master Bailong hurriedly said: "This matter must be dealt with by the senior brother in charge!"


    "It''s a big taboo to attack a disciple in the Xingyun Cave, don''t you still want to cover him up!"


    With an indifferent look on his face, Lin Wuya asked bluntly: "If that''s the case, don''t blame me for turning against me!"


    "It''s fine to make a fuss, but now this matter involves other forces, I can''t let you mess around!" Peak Master Bailong said coldly, looking at the man in black: "Are you really from the Chu family?"


    "It''s true!" The man in black said bluntly, "The Chu family doesn''t want to be an enemy of Xingyu Dongtian, but if someone wants to kill the young master of the Chu family, how can the Chu family let it go!"


    "When the killer was never killed, why did your Chu family ever think of letting someone go?" Lin Wuya said coldly, "This is not self-inflicted!"

 Chapter 3223

    "Lin Wuya, although this person has violated the sect''s regulations, there is a reason for the incident, so don''t act on your own will!" Peak Master Bailong said, "If something happens at that time, I''m afraid you won''t be able to afford it either!"


    "Hmph, no one can stop the person I want to attack!"


    With a cold snort, Lin Wuya stepped out, making a rushing sound.


    "stop!"


    The master of Bailong Peak stepped out and stood beside Lin Wuya: "As the master of the main peak, you should know how powerful this is, how can you do anything reckless!"


    "I''m not fooling around!"


    With a sneer, Lin Wuya said bluntly: "He shouldn''t have entered the Xingyun Cave to make a move. How can I let him go easily now!"


    "No matter what, he is a member of the Chu family, and his life and death are definitely not up to you!"


    Peak Lord Bailong said bluntly, with a more solemn expression.


    "Really?" Lin Wuya smiled, pinching the Jue with one hand, before the Lord Bailong could react, a stream of light engulfed the man in black.


    Everyone present was shocked, and their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "You actually killed him!"


    Peak Lord Bailong looked at Lin Wuya suddenly, his face turned ashen instantly, he never thought that Lin Wuya would attack directly, even without any warning.


    "Why don''t I dare?" Lin Wuya sneered: "If I violate my bottom line, how can I make it easier for them!"


    "This is a high-ranking venerable of the Chu family. You killed him, but have you ever thought about what the Chu family would do to Xingyu Dongtian?" Peak Master Bailong asked with a frown.


    The other elders also nodded one after another, and their faces became increasingly ugly. After all, as Bai Long said, this matter is no small matter.


    "Can the Chu family compare with Xingyu Dongtian?" Lin Wuya smiled lightly, his expression even more indifferent, as if killing the man in black was no problem at all.


    "Okay, okay! Now that you''ve said that, I have nothing to say!" White Dragon Peak Master sneered, with extreme dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Following the departure of the White Dragon Peak Lord, Lin Wuya''s figure came to the back mountain of Qingyun Peak, and his expression became even more indifferent.


    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu were already sitting cross-legged, but they couldn''t take it anymore. The man in black shot too hard just now, which also caused great harm to them.


    "How are you two injured?"


    Lin Wuya asked, while looking at the two Xiaolongmei.


    "It''s okay, our injuries are much better!"


    Xiao Longmei said: "However, Pavilion Master''s aura is already unstable, please ask Peak Master to take action!"


    "This kid''s life will not be a problem, so don''t worry!" Lin Wuya nodded and smiled: "I have already obtained the fifth-grade holy pill."


    "Fifth Grade Holy Pill?" Xiao Longmei showed joy. Being able to be called a Holy Pill is naturally not an ordinary medicine.


    Lin Wuya didn''t hesitate, and directly gave Ye Tian the fifth-grade elixir.


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Tian''s aura gradually stabilized, and Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu also showed joy in an instant. After all, it is a good thing that Ye Tian can be free.


    After waiting by Ye Tian for a few hours, Lin Wuya nodded slightly: "Sure enough, the power of the fifth-grade holy pill is really extraordinary. It has reached the extreme to be able to have such a medicinal effect. This kid will not have any thing!"


    "Thank you, Peak Master!"


    Xiao Longmei quickly said that her injury was almost healed, and it would be the best thing if Ye Tian''s injury improved.

 Chapter 3224

    "You don''t have to thank me, no matter what, they are all Xingyue Peak''s disciples, how could they just watch him have an accident!" Lin Wuya said bluntly.


    Following Lin Wuya''s words, Xiao Longmei and the two also nodded slightly, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time, feeling a little surprised by the aura emanating from Ye Tian''s body.


    "How could this breath be so powerful!"


    Xiao Longmei exclaimed: "This breath seems to be the breath of the Venerable Realm, so it''s possible that the pavilion master has already broken through!"


    "Fifth grade holy pill is not an ordinary thing. It is not difficult to break through to the realm of venerable!" Lin Wuya said bluntly, showing joy at the same time.


    Jian Yu was very pleasantly surprised. If Ye Tian could break through to the Venerable Realm, it would be a happy event for them.


    However, outside the mountain gate, many figures stood tall, and many people looked into the mountain gate.


    "If Xingyudongtian doesn''t give an explanation today, my Chu family will never let it go!" Everyone in the Chu family said, with endless anger.


    They just got the news that an elder of the Chu family was killed in the Xingyun Cave, what a disgrace to the Chu family.


    "Not everyone can enter the Xingyun Cave, so please don''t make noise here!"


    An elder said, looking at the crowd, his expression was even more indifferent.


    "Xingyundongtian doesn''t give an explanation, I will never leave!"


    Everyone in the Chu family bluntly said that they were quite dissatisfied. It was a great shame for the Chu family that a high-ranking martial artist in the Venerable Realm was killed by the people from the Xingyun Cave.


    "Everyone, don''t toast or eat fine wine!"


    A cold voice sounded, and another elder said again: "Everything Xingyu Dongtian does will have his reasons!"


    "According to what you said, doesn''t it mean that my Chu family can only eat Coptis chinensis?" A man said: "Even if this matter gets out, it may not be a good thing for Xingyu Dongtian!"


    "Why, you guys want to threaten Xingyu Cave Sky?"


    An elder smiled and looked at the other members of the Chu family. At the same time, his expression was even more unfriendly. As an elder of the Xingyun Cave, he would not let people act wildly.


    The faces of many masters of the Chu family were ashen, how could they feel better when they were spoken out like this.


    "Since Xingyundongtian has said so, we have nothing to say, but my Chu family will never let this matter go!"


    With indifference in their expressions, everyone in the Chu family left Xingyun Cave with great dissatisfaction after all. After all, no matter what, this matter was a family shame to them.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the elders also frowned slightly. They knew very well that the Chu family was not an ordinary force, and now that the matter was getting into a stalemate, it might be difficult to end it in the future.


    In the room, Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, and the aura around him suddenly became stronger.


    "The breath of the venerable!"


    Ye Tian was stunned for a moment, and exclaimed in surprise, after all, even he never thought that he could break through to the realm of the venerable.


    "Congratulations, Master!"


    Xiaolongmei showed joy, and hurriedly said, after all, Ye Tian''s breakthrough was unexpected.


    "Old man, did you eat something for me?"


    Ye Tian looked at Lin Wuya, and was curious at the same time: "Otherwise, how could my aura be so strong!"


    "Fifth Grade Holy Pill, it''s not an ordinary medicine!"


    Lin Wuya said bluntly: "It is also expected that you can become a venerable!"

 Chapter 3225

    "Fifth grade holy pill?" Ye Tian was surprised: "This is not an ordinary thing, how could you have it?"


    "Of course I don''t have it. This is the treasure of the Meteorite Cave. If it wasn''t for your kid''s life being in danger, he wouldn''t have such a good life!" Lin Wuya said bluntly.


    "The treasure of the Xingyu Cave?" Ye Tian was embarrassed: "You mean, I used up the treasure of the Xingyu Cave?"


    "That''s right. That''s the normal situation!" Lin Wuya nodded slightly, his eyes more serious.


    Ye Tian couldn''t recover for a long time. After all, the fifth-grade holy pill is not an ordinary thing. This is simply a great opportunity and a great kindness.


    While they were talking, several figures suddenly came to the backyard, and looked at Lin Wuya at the same time: "Peak Master Xingyue, the Law Enforcement Pavilion is welcome!"


    "Law Enforcement Pavilion?" Lin Wuya smiled: "Why did they invite me to go? Could it be that there is something wrong!"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but this matter is no small matter, I hope Peak Master Xingyue will not make it difficult!" Several elders said bluntly, they are all elders of the Law Enforcement Pavilion, and their power is definitely not low.


    In the entire Xingyun Cave, in addition to the three major peaks, there is also the law enforcement pavilion, and the power of the law enforcement elders is not even much worse than that of the peak master.


    Lin Wuya nodded without saying anything, and left with the elders.


    Seeing this, Xiao Longmei frowned slightly: "Peak Lord will go this time, nothing will happen!"


    "I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than good!" Jian Yu said bluntly: "After all, this matter is no small matter, especially the fifth-grade holy pill, it is not an ordinary thing!"


    "Giving me the fifth-grade elixir, does it violate the rules of the Xingyun Cave Heaven Gate?" Ye Tian asked.


    "In addition to the fifth-grade holy pill, there is also the matter of the Chu family. A high-ranking warrior wanted to attack you, but was stopped by the peak master!" Xiaolongmei said bluntly: "That high-ranking venerable also wants to attack you!" Killed by the Peak Master!"


    "There are other things like this?" Ye Tian frowned. If this was the case, he couldn''t stand by and watch, after all, this matter had a great connection with him.


    Inside the Law Enforcement Pavilion, all the elders stood tall. On the main seat of the Law Enforcement Pavilion, sat two old men, one was Qingyun Peak Lord, and the other was the Law Enforcement Pavilion Lord Lu Yan.


    "Let me tell you two senior brothers, what happened, that they are so inspiring!" Lin Wuya said with a smile, while sitting aside.


    "Lin Wuya, you are so brave to steal the treasure of the cave!" Lu Yan said coldly, looking directly at Lin Wuya with endless anger.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yan must know why I stole the treasure!" Lin Wuya said bluntly, "For the life of a disciple, I used the treasure of the Xingyun Cave Heaven. If the news spread, it would be of great help to the reputation of the Cave Heaven!"


    "Lin Wuya, don''t change the subject. You stole the treasure of the sect and even killed the master of the Chu family. It''s an added crime!" Lu Yan said coldly: "As the peak master, you should have Lead by example!"


    "You can''t say that!" Lin Wuya smiled: "Could it be that the treasure of the sect is more important than the life of the disciple!"


    "Hmph, Lin Wuya, don''t you still want to quibble!"


    Lu Yan said coldly: "As the elder of the Law Enforcement Pavilion, how can I let you be so blind!"


    "Junior Brother Lu Yan, actually..."


    Qingyun Peak Master just wanted to speak, but Lu Yan waved his hand: "Senior brother, you have always protected him, but this matter is no small matter, I hope the senior brother will be considerate."

 Chapter 3226

    Peak Lord Qingyun showed embarrassment, and he didn''t know how to say it. After all, no matter what, the use of the fifth-grade holy pill was also acquiesced by him.


    "Senior brother Lu Yan, I know you have always enforced the law impartially, but the holy pills have been used up, so if you want to punish me, just tell me!" Lin Wuya shrugged, his expression even more indifferent.


    "No matter what, you are the master of Xingyue Peak. You have violated the sect''s rules by doing such things. Now that you are removed from the position of peak master, do you have any objections!" Lu Yan said bluntly, with a more serious look on his face.


    Following this remark, Lin Wuya laughed instantly: "As the owner of one of the three main peaks, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for Senior Brother Lu Yan to dismiss me! The inheritor of Yuefeng!"


    "You mean, I have no right to touch you?" Lu Yan asked coldly, exuding a tyrannical aura all over his body: "The Law Enforcement Pavilion has a persuasion to kill first and then play. Although you are the peak master, you still have to obey the wishes of law enforcement. Don''t you know this? "


    "Of course I know!" Lin Wuya smiled: "But Senior Brother Lu Yan has a prejudice against me, I''m afraid I''ll forgive him!"


    "Hmph!" Lu Yan suddenly stood up, looking directly at Lin Wuya: "You really want to do this?"


    "Junior brother Lu Yan, we are all brothers from the same sect, why is this so!" Peak Master Qingyun said, "Wuya is indeed wrong in this matter, but no matter what happens, there is a cause and effect."


    "Senior Brother Sect Leader is kind, but I am involved in this matter very much. If Senior Brother Sect Leader wants to defend, I have nothing to say!" Lu Yan said bluntly.


    "This..." Peak Master Qingyun showed embarrassment, as the head of Xingyun Cave, he naturally couldn''t bend the law for personal gain.


    "Senior brother Lu Yan, you don''t have to make things difficult for senior brother, you just want to depose me as the peak master!" Lin Wuya chuckled lightly: "In that case, I don''t want the peak master position!"


    Following these words, everyone was startled, especially the other elders, no matter what, the position of Peak Master is so important, if they were really dismissed, it would not be a good thing for Xingyu Dongtian.


    "Very good!" Lu Yan nodded: "If this is the case, then go to the Siguo Cliff for three years, and within three years, you can''t take half a step off the Siguo Cliff!"


    "Since I have been dismissed from the position of Peak Master, I will leave Xingyu Cave from now on, and I don''t have to go to Siguo Cliff anymore!" Lin Wuya waved his hand: "Just like Senior Brother Lu Yan wanted!"


    "You want to be sentenced to death?" Lu Yan stood up suddenly: "Do you really want to be unfaithful?"


    "Joke, senior brother Lu Yan is probably planning to let me stay in the cave!" Lin Wuya sneered: "If that''s the case, why should I compromise!"


    "Junior Brother Lin, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Peak Master Qingyun said: "This matter is no small matter, you can''t let your temper!"


    "I''ve made up my mind, so there''s no need for the sect master to persuade me anymore!"


    Lin Wuya waved his hand, and he left immediately, his eyes even more indifferent.


    And following these words, all the elders looked at each other, and they didn''t know how to speak. Even they didn''t expect that Lin Wuya would speak like this, and even Lu Yan would not be able to stop him.


    "Okay, since you want to leave Xingyuefeng, I will help you, and I will never make things difficult for you!"


    Lu Yan nodded, with a cold look in his eyes. As the elder of the Law Enforcement Pavilion, he would not shy away from it at all.


    "Junior Brother Lu Yan, that''s enough!" Peak Master Qingyun stood up abruptly.

 Chapter 3227

    "Brother Sect Leader, I have always enforced the law like this!"


    Lu Yan got up and said: "If the senior brother of the sect master thinks that I have dealt with it unfairly, I implore the senior brother of the sect master to remove me from the position of law enforcement elder!"


    "You all want to embarrass me!" Peak Master Qingyun said coldly: "We will discuss this matter later!"


    "Brother Sect Leader, don''t get angry. It''s the best thing to expel me from Xingyu Cave. In this way, the Chu family has no reason to come and look for trouble!" Lin Wuya said bluntly: "At that time, Dongtian can send all Just put the blame on me!"


    "What nonsense!"


    Peak Lord Qingyun rolled his eyes, no matter what, you are from Xingyun Dongtian, not to mention what is the Chu family, you still want Dongtian to submit!


    The elders also nodded one after another. After all, the Xingyu Cave Heaven has been passed down for thousands of years, even the Chu family, one of the four major families facing it, has supreme power.


    "Senior Brother Sect Leader, I appreciate your kindness, but I have already decided on this matter!" Lin Wuya said bluntly, "I hope Senior Brother Sect Leader understands!"


    Lin Wuya turned around and left the Law Enforcement Pavilion, looking very elegant.


    Seeing this, Lu Yan frowned. Lin Wuya''s departure made him feel a little strange inside and out.


    "Junior Brother Lu Yan, we are all senior brothers, why bother!" Peak Master Qingyun smiled wryly: "Could it be that as the Master of the Law Enforcement Pavilion, you really have to be so stern and selfless!"


    "The tradition of the Law Enforcement Pavilion!" Lu Yan said bluntly, "I have nothing to do!"


    Following these words, Peak Master Qingyun showed helplessness, didn''t say much, turned around and left.


    After Ye Tian learned that Lin Wuya was dismissed, he felt a little guilty, after all, Lin Wuya did this for him.


    "Peak Master, is the matter really so serious?" Xiao Longmei asked, feeling even more helpless in her heart: "Why is this so!"


    "At this point, it''s nothing." Lin Wuya waved his hand: "It just so happens that I should go out too. It''s not my character to stay in the cave all the time."


    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, this kind of thing wouldn''t have happened." Ye Tian said bluntly, "I''m going to ask the head now."


    "Don''t embarrass the head, this matter has nothing to do with the head!" Lin Wuya said bluntly: "I left Xingyun Cave voluntarily, so you don''t need to say any more."


    "Peak Master, you are from Xingyue Peak, how can you leave at will, if you leave, who can become the peak master of Xingyue Peak!" Xiaolongmei said seriously.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know that the Chu family is not an ordinary force, since I killed a high-ranking venerable from the Chu family, the Chu family will never let it go." Lin Wuya smiled and said: "So I can only leave! "


    "In this case, we will leave with the Peak Master!" Ye Yetian said bluntly: "No matter where the Peak Master goes, we are willing to follow."


    Following these words, Lin Wuya was also excited. Ye Tian being able to speak like this naturally filled him with joy.


    "It''s not in vain that I treat you so well, but you still have to stay. Only by staying in Xingyu Cave will your potential be the greatest."


    Lin Wuya told each other bluntly: "As for me, I can be a wild crane in the future!"


    "But..." Ye Tian and the others froze in place, a little at a loss, he naturally didn''t want, didn''t want Lin Wuya to leave the cave.


    "There is nothing but, you must stay!" Lin Wuya said indifferently: "This is also the reason why I insist on leaving!"

 Chapter 3228

    "Why?" Ye Tian was puzzled, "Why did the peak master do this?"


    "You are the future of Xingyue Peak, and nothing will happen to you. I have great hopes for you!"


    Lin Wuya smiled faintly, his eyes became more serious: "So you must stay!"


    Following this idiom, Ye Tian froze in place for a long time before nodding his head: "Since the peak master has said so, I will never let the peak master down!"


    "Naturally!" Lin Wuya nodded before looking at Ye Tian: "As for the trouble you caused, I will solve it for you!"


    "Trouble, does Peak Master mean to say it''s the Chu family?"


    With embarrassment on his face, Ye Tian asked aloud: "If it is the Chu family, I will handle this matter! After all, the matter between me and the Chu family is also caused by me!"


    "You look down on the Chu family too much. The Chu family exists. Even if they are stronger, they can be compared with Xingyun Dongtian. Their strength is by no means as simple as it appears." With indifference in his eyes, Lin Wuya said bluntly: " Now understand what I mean!"


    "Since the Chu family is so powerful, I shouldn''t let the peak master make things difficult for me."


    Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, no matter what, this matter is all because of me. If it weren''t for me, the peak master wouldn''t have to bear so much."


    "You speak with a conscience!" Lin Wuya nodded: "But these are not things you need to worry about, Xingyue Peak will rely on you in the future!"


    After finishing speaking, Lin Wuya turned to look at Xingyue Peak, with a look of reluctance in his eyes. No matter what, he had been in Xingyue Peak for many years, so he naturally had a lot of feelings in his heart.


    "The main peak is going, what should we do!"


    Xiao Longmei frowned, and hurriedly asked: "Are we destined to be like this!"


    "Even Zibo doesn''t dare to disobey the orders issued by the Law Enforcement Lord." Ye Tian shook his head: "I''ll go to the Law Enforcement Pavilion now and ask them to make a theory!"


    "But don''t do that!" Xiao Longmei hurriedly said: "The Law Enforcing Pavilion is not something we disciples can easily step into, let alone questioning them, I''m afraid it will cause endless disturbances."


    Facing everyone''s words, Ye Tian waved his hands: "You don''t have to persuade me, I do things with my own sense of propriety."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian went to the Law Enforcement Pavilion, he would never allow Lin Wuya to leave like this, this incident was also caused by him.


    In the Law Enforcement Pavilion, all the elders looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say. Lu Yan stood aside, and his eyes became deep: "Elders, what are you still doing here? Is there anything else!"


    "Pavilion Master, we have discussed it with a few of us, and today''s matter is probably too unreasonable. If Master Xingyue is really driven out of Xingyu Cave, it will be extremely detrimental to the law enforcement!" An elder said: "I don''t know how the Pavilion Master is. Thought."


    "What do you mean? As law enforcement elders, you should be more aware that you would plead for Lin Wuya''s crimes!" Lu Luyan said coldly: "As the head of the Law Enforcement Pavilion, Have the right to deal with this matter!"


    "The owner of the pavilion is a powerful person, so he has the right to dispose of it!" Several elders said: "But this is not good for the owner of the pavilion, and it is even worse for the entire Law Enforcement Pavilion."


    "Where did you say that!" Lu Yan narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 3229

    "As we all know, there are three major peak masters in the entire Xingyun Meteor Cave. This is an indisputable fact. Now that the chief of the cabinet is taking action against Lin Wuya, it is tantamount to provoking the power of the entire cave. This may cause other long-term dissatisfaction. !¡± An old man said bluntly.


    Faced with this idiom, everyone''s faces gradually became heavy, and even Lu Yan frowned slightly: "I am very clear about the things you said, but as a law enforcement officer, you should set an example. This is even more important. It''s what we should do."


    The elders nodded, and it was hard to say anything more. After all, the Enforcement Pavilion Master said so. If they continued, they would be provoking the majesty of the Law Enforcement Pavilion Master. They would not do such a stupid thing, especially in this kind of situation. On the critical point.


    It''s just that when they were talking, Ye Tian walked in from the outside with serious eyes.


    Seeing the person who came, Lu Yan frowned first, and then asked aloud: "Which mountain are you a disciple of, why did you come to the Law Enforcement Pavilion, is there anything important!"


    "I''m Ye Tian, ??a disciple of Xingyue Peak."


    Ye Tian spoke, his eyes became more indifferent, and at the same time he looked at everyone.


    Following this idiom, Lu Yan frowned slightly: "It turns out that you are Ye Tian. Without you, Lin Wuya would not have been expelled from the Xingyun Cave. You came to the Law Enforcement Pavilion. Could it be that you want to Plead for him!"


    "As a disciple of Xingyun Cave, I don''t think Peak Master''s behavior is wrong." Ye Tian said bluntly: "So I hope you can show mercy."


    "Of course you will never have any problems. After all, you are the one who benefits in the end, so why do you think there is a problem?"


    With a sneer, Lu Yan said bluntly: "We must give an explanation for leaving the Chu family. Expelling him from the Xingyu Cave is already the best explanation, so no matter what you say, it is useless."


    "It''s such a big joke. Could it be that the majestic Xingyun Cave still needs to look at others?"


    Showing displeasure, Ye Tian criticized unceremoniously.


    The few elders beside him stood upright but did not speak, but they thought that every word Ye Tian said seemed to make sense.


    "Don''t mess around here, or you will have nothing to eat at that time." Lu Yan said coldly: "Since you choose to do such a thing, you should think about the consequences, and this is also your responsibility!"


    "Since that''s the case, I have nothing to say, but the Law Enforcement Court will never be able to cover the sky with one hand all the time. If there is a chance in the future, I may not make you look good!" Ye Tian threatened coldly.


    "Based on what you said just now, I can make you inseparable from the Law Enforcement Pavilion!" Lu Yan said with a cold look in his eyes, "If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    "How could I not believe it!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "You are the head of the Law Enforcement Pavilion. Disciple, it¡¯s just something that the meeting sees.¡±


    After speaking, Ye Tiancai walked outside, as if he didn''t want to argue here, and he didn''t have a good impression of Lu Yan.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s figure, Lu Yan was angry, but as the head of the Law Enforcement Pavilion, he naturally couldn''t be too arrogant, let alone attack Ye Tian easily.

 Chapter 3230

    "Pavilion Master, why don''t we just forget about this matter!" A law enforcement elder said, "After all, the matter is deadlocked, and it is not a good thing for us!"


    "Enforce the law impartially, which is the purpose of the Law Enforcement Pavilion. Don''t be afraid of anyone, have you forgotten!" With displeasure in his eyes, Lu Yan said bluntly: "Anyone who violates the regulations of the Law Enforcement Pavilion must be punished by law enforcement." Severe punishment from the court!"


    The elders showed their helplessness, so they couldn''t say anything more. After all, what Lu Yan said was not bad. The reason for the existence of their Law Enforcement Pavilion is that there are so many rules.


    After leaving the Law Enforcement Pavilion, Ye Tian did not return to Xingyue Peak, but came to Qingyun Peak. At this time, many disciples in Qingyun Peak looked at Ye Tian, ??and there was a lot of discussion.


    Now Ye Tian is famous all over the world, not only defeated Tiebu Mountain, but also caused so many things, even Lin Wuya left Xingyun Dongtian, there is Ye Tian''s shadow.


    "Junior Brother Ye, why did you come to Qingyun Peak? Could it be that you came to look for me?"


    Just as Ye Tian was walking, a laugh sounded, and this person was Han Xue, who was wearing a dress and looked like her hair was flying, which was quite charming.


    "So it''s Senior Sister Han Xue!" Ye Tian cupped his fists and smiled at the same time: "Why is Senior Sister Han Xue here!"


    "I have something to do, what''s the matter?" Han Xue said with a smile: "You came to Qingyun Peak today, you probably didn''t come to see me specially."


    "I have something to ask for the head!" Ye Tian said solemnly, "I don''t know if he is here."


    "Junior Brother Ye, this matter is not trivial, it''s not a joke, if something happens, there will be endless troubles." Han Xue reminded: "It''s better not to go!"


    "No, I have to meet the master today." Ye Tian shook his head, his expression was even more serious. After all, this matter is not a joke. If Lin Wuya doesn''t get the support of the master, Lin Wuya may die To leave Xingyue Peak, this is not what Ye Tian expected.


    "Since you insist on seeing the head, I''ll take you there." Han Xue nodded helplessly.


    Under the leadership of Han Xue, Ye Tiancai came outside a room. Seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, Qingyun Peak Master was also surprised: "I really didn''t expect the effect of this fifth-grade holy pill to be so good. You have already broken through Your lord!"


    "I would also like to thank the head, if there is no head, I am afraid that my life will be lost, and it is impossible to break through directly." Ye Tian cupped his fists, his eyes became more dignified: "I will never forget such a great kindness. "


    Following this remark, Master Qingyun''s face was also full of embarrassment: "You must not say that, after all, Lin Wuya stole this pill for you! It is precisely because of this that he keeps stealing it one after another. Caught by the Law Enforcement Court!"


    "Actually, the purpose of my coming here today is him!"


    With a serious look in his eyes, Ye Tian said bluntly, without any shyness.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Qing Yunfeng frowned slightly, not knowing what to do, after all he didn''t want Lin Wuya to leave, but what Lin Wuya committed would indeed cause dissatisfaction among the people.


    "This matter is no small matter, even if I am the leader, I''m afraid I can''t make a decision." Peak Master Qingyun waved his hand: "I think you should know!"


    "The head of the sect is so powerful, don''t you even know right from wrong?" Ye Tian said bluntly, "I''m afraid everyone can see it."

 Chapter 3231

    "Don''t say any more, this matter is no small matter. Although I am the senior brother in charge, I can''t make a decision alone, and it seems that Junior Brother Lin has given up."


    "Since the head has already said so, naturally I can''t disturb the master!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, turned around and left lonely, the matter has come to this point, I''m afraid it''s beyond what he can stop.


    Peak Lord Qingyun showed helplessness, so he couldn''t say anything more. At this point, even if he didn''t want to, it might not be necessary.


    At this moment, Han Xue hurried forward and stood beside Ye Tian: "This matter can be big or small, and even if Master Lin leaves, there will never be any problems, after all, he is used to wandering wild cranes."


    "Of course I know about these things, but I hope that the peak master will not leave because of this matter." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I think you also know what I mean!"


    "Of course I know, and it''s very clear." Han Xue nodded: "But this matter involves a lot, I''m afraid you and I can''t control it, and the Law Enforcement Pavilion can''t say anything!"


    "Is there an unspeakable secret in the Law Enforcement Pavilion?" Ye Tian smiled: "Where did you say this? Why can''t I understand it?"


    "Junior Brother Ye, don''t forget that this matter is no small matter, and it involves the Chu family. Once something happens, it will be an irreparable loss. This is why the Law Enforcement Pavilion is like this!" Han Xue said bluntly: "If If the law enforcement cabinet does not strictly enforce the law, it will be other troubles for us, and it will even cause irreparable losses to the entire Xingyun Cave."


    "Of course I understand what the senior sister said!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But no matter what, expelling a peak master, such a punishment may be unacceptable."


    "Of course I know this, and even the master master thinks so, but this matter is no small matter, and what the Law Enforcement Pavilion did was not wrong." Han Xue said again: "I hope you can understand!"


    "Of course I know!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I will use my own method to solve this matter, and as for the Chu family, I will also make them pay the price!"


    "Junior Brother, please don''t be reckless. This matter is not a joke. If you really plan to attack them, you must be fully sure. Although you have stepped into the Venerable now, within the Chu family, high-ranking There are quite a lot of venerables, and I''m afraid you are not able to deal with them at all." Han Xue told the truth bluntly.


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian frowned slightly. He was naturally very clear about these things, but so what, Lin Wuya had suffered so much for him, and he would never let Lin Wuya pay for it again. .


    It''s just that when Ye Tian was about to leave, Qingyun Peak Master suddenly appeared and stood beside Ye Tian: "You are indeed right, this matter is not his fault, and he should not be responsible for it alone, after all No matter what, you are a disciple of Dongtian!"


    "Does the head mean that he is willing to speak out for my peak master?" Ye Tian asked aloud.


    "Actually, the head of the sect has already spoken good words for Peak Lord Lin a long time ago, but it is useless!" Han Xue said bluntly: "So you can''t blame Peak Master for this matter."


    "Of course I know!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Thank you for your kindness!"

 Chapter 3232

    "As the head teacher of Xingyuefeng, there are too many things to consider, I hope you can understand!" Qingyun Peak Master said bluntly: "This matter is definitely not what I want!"


    "Of course I know all this!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But I will pay the Chu family the blame for this!"


    "Absolutely not!" Peak Master Qingyun said hastily: "The Chu family is not an ordinary force. Although they don''t dare to make enemies with Xingyu Dongtian on the surface, Xingyu Dongtian definitely dare not do anything to him!"


    "Why don''t I understand what the peak master said!" Ye Tian said in surprise: "Three big caves, four big families, according to normal circumstances, the Chu family should not be worth mentioning in the eyes of Dongtian, but what the head said just now seems to be... ..."


    "There are some things you don''t know yet. The Chu family has a great backing. Even Xingyundongtian dare not offend easily, otherwise there will be trouble!" Qingyun Peak Master said seriously: "The Chu family is backed by the Holy Land, because in The Chu family has a peerless genius who has been selected into the Holy Land, if something happens to the Chu family, that proud son will definitely not let it go, and by that time, even the Meteor Cave will have endless disasters!"


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, with even more worry in his expression. Xuanyue Holy Land is the most powerful existence in the kingdom, and Suzaku grabbed Xuanyue Holy Land. Regarding this point, Ye Tian is very clear .


    "Junior Brother Ye, now you know why the Law Enforcement Pavilion is like this!" Han Xue said, "After all, among the many forces, no force dares to offend the Holy Land. This is beyond doubt!"


    "I know!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I blamed the head of the family by mistake, but since the Chu family has the backing of the Holy Land, it is not a good thing for me to stay in the Xingyun Cave!"


    "You want to leave?" Peak Master Qingyun was slightly startled: "As a disciple of Xingyun Cave, how can you leave!"


    "That''s right, although Xingyu Dongtian dare not offend the Holy Land, but the Holy Land will never mobilize people because of your affairs, Junior Brother Ye Tian need not worry!" Han Xue said hastily.


    "Of course I know that!" Ye Tian nodded and smiled, "But I have a grudge against Xuanyue Holy Land, staying in Xingyun Cave will only threaten the sect!"


    "Is there any enmity with Xuanyue Holy Land?" Han Xue was surprised.


    The Qingyun Peak Master on the side also looked shocked, Ye Tian was just an ordinary disciple, how could he offend Holy Land, it was confusing.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to say more about some things, but at this point, I''m afraid I can only leave!" Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "Since you insist on this, then do it according to your will!" Peak Master Qingyun said helplessly: "But you have to remember, no matter what, the Xingyun Cave is your home, and if you encounter any problems, you can go back to the cave. !"


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Ye Tian hurriedly clasped his fists together. Now that he has reached the Venerable Realm, his strength has been greatly improved. As long as he does not meet a high-ranking Venerable, basically no one can restrain him.


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tiancai walked directly towards Xingyue Peak.


    Xiaolongmei and the others were waiting, as if they were afraid of something happening to Ye Tian, ??and they didn''t dare to delay even the slightest.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s approaching figure, he smiled.


    "Pavilion Master, you are back!" Jian Yu said: "Peak Master has already left, even if you obtain the consent of the Law Enforcement Pavilion, you probably won''t have a chance!"


    Facing the words, Ye Tian also showed a wry smile, but he didn''t expect that Lin Wuya moved so fast.

 Chapter 3233

    "Looks like it''s time for me to leave too!"


    Ye Tian smiled wryly, and walked towards the backyard at the same time.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu were also slightly surprised: "Pavilion Master, why is this?"


    "The Chu family is backed by Xuanyue Holy Land, and Senior Suzaku has been captured again. If we stay in Xingyu Cave, I''m afraid we will only cause trouble for Xingyu Cave!" Ye Tian said bluntly, "It''s time to leave!"


    "It turns out that the backer behind the Chu family is actually Xuanyue Dongtian!" Xiao Longmei was slightly surprised, and her eyes were even more cold. After all, the collapse of the Shenlongmen was inseparable from Xuanyue Dongtian.


    "That''s right, so we have to leave as soon as possible!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "Clean up as soon as possible and prepare to leave the cave. As for where to go, we will make plans in the next step."


    Jian Yu and Xiao Longmei nodded, and their eyes became serious. This matter is not a joke. Once the Holy Land is investigated, even the entire Xingyu Cave will suffer disaster.


    Jian Yu and Xiao Longmei didn''t say much, and immediately prepared their luggage.


    Seeing what Ye Tian and the others had, Fatty also looked surprised, and looked towards Ye Tian and the others: "What are you doing?"


    "Leave the cave!" Jian Yu said bluntly: "Staying in the cave is not what we want!"


    "Why are you leaving? Is there something wrong with the law enforcement cabinet?"


    Fatty said quickly, with more serious eyes, after all, she had never seen Ye Tian and the others say such words before.


    "If the Law Enforcement Court really wants to kick you out, we will go out with you too." Er Fatty walked out, his eyes were more serious, after all, these things seemed so worthless in their eyes carry.


    "Don''t be stupid, it''s your blessing to be able to enter the cave, how can you leave at will!" Xiaolongmei said with a smile: "As for us, we have to do this, after all, if we stay here, we will offend others. The interests of many people, and if we stay in Xingyun Cave, it will cause endless troubles."


    "What''s going on here? I don''t understand why!" Er Fatty asked bluntly: "No matter what, you are all disciples of Xingyu Cave Heaven. Even if you want to leave, I''m afraid you have to give an explanation, otherwise We will definitely go to the law enforcement cabinet to seek justice."


    "This matter is not a matter of the Law Enforcement Pavilion, and the brothers don''t need to pay too much attention to it." Ye Tian said bluntly: "From now on, the entire Xingyue Peak will depend on you, I hope you can thrive!"


    "Old five, what happened to make you speak like this?"


    With solemn eyes, Fatty said directly: "You were not like this before!"


    "Of course I wasn''t like this before, but things are different now!" Ye Tian waved his hand, with a more serious expression: "And there are many things, I can''t say more about them."


    Seeing that Ye Tian didn''t want to say more, Fatty also nodded slightly: "Since you don''t want to say more, I won''t ask more, but if you have any difficulties, you must remember me, no matter what, I am your senior brother .¡±


    "Brother, don''t worry, if you really encounter any difficulties, I will definitely notify you." Ye Tian nodded, and led the two of them outside.


    But at this moment, many disciples of Xingyu Cave Sky looked at Ye Tian with reluctance, even tenderness.

 Chapter 3234

    "I''ve been here for so long, and I''m really reluctant to leave suddenly." Xiao Longmei said, "I just don''t know if there will be a chance to come back in the future."


    "The gate of Xingyu Cave has always been open for us, so it''s no problem if we want to come back." Ye Tian said with a smile: "But since we have left Xingyu Cave, we must quickly improve our strength, you two should not hide!"


    "Pavilion Master, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" Xiao Longmei smiled and said, "Do you think we are hiding it?"


    "Don''t think that I don''t know that you have been hiding your strength and have not broken through. The purpose is to suppress, but you have reached the critical point. Even if you suppress it, the rest is meaningless. It is better to directly break through and reach the Venerable. After the state, the strength will be improved to that time, no matter what happens to be able to deal with it." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I have reached the mirror of the venerable now, and you must follow, otherwise how will you be able to fight with me at that time?" Fight alongside."


    "The Pavilion Master''s words are not bad!" Xiao Longmei smiled slightly: "Since the Pavilion Master has said so, then we will break through to the Venerable Realm today, and let the Pavilion Master see how well we are suppressed."


    Jian Yu also smiled lightly at the side, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian had already seen their suppressed state.


    But Ye Tian rolled his eyes, with dissatisfaction in his eyes: "I can tell you, some things are not what you think, and it is by no means so easy to survive here."


    "Of course we know!" The two nodded slightly, their eyes more serious, after all, this matter is not a joke.


    But at this moment, the moment they left Xingyun moving film, they felt endless killing intent, and this killing intent became stronger and stronger, making Ye Tian''s brows furious.


    "I really didn''t expect that the Chu family would not give up. They have ambushed so many masters in the cave, waiting for us to appear." Ye Tian said, with a faint coldness in his eyes.


    Following this remark, everyone''s expressions were also surprised, especially Xiao Longmei, after all, he never thought that he would meet so many killers just after walking out of the cave.


    "There is no place to find if you break through the iron shoes, and it doesn''t take much effort to get it. We can''t go into the cave, so we can''t deal with you. I didn''t expect you to throw yourself into a trap!"


    A man in black was holding Ye Tian''s portrait, with a cold look in his eyes, showing great hostility towards Ye Tian.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tianyan squinted his eyes: "I really didn''t expect that you would be so ignorant of the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. Are you not afraid of something happening when you come near the Xingyu Cave?"


    Facing this remark, the men in black laughed, and looked directly at Ye Tian: "You really don''t know what to do, with your strength, you are not qualified at all, and you can''t threaten us! "


    The men in black were not polite, as if Ye Tian was nothing in their eyes.


    Ye Tian also looked indifferent, he didn''t take the people in front of him seriously at all, but showed a slight coldness: "Since you are members of the Chu family, you should be clear about our relationship. Since you choose to take action, I will not You must keep your hands, but at that time, you will suffer!"

 Chapter 3235

    "It''s a big joke!" Several men in black laughed, their expressions were even more indifferent, and there was a killing intent in their eyes.


    But at this moment, the expressions of the other people were also serious. After all, they knew very well that Ye Tian would definitely die today, and they would never shy away from it.


    "Pavilion Master, these people are all masters of the Venerable Realm, I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with." Xiao Longmei secretly said: "Why don''t we resist, you leave first!"


    "How can this be possible, not to mention that you haven''t broken through to the Venerable Realm, and you are no match for them at all. The only one who can suppress them now is me." Ye Tian waved his hand, his eyes became more serious, After all, his strength is comparable to those of them, but Xiaolongmei and Xiaolongmei may not be the same.


    Faced with Ye Tian''s words, Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, but she didn''t know what to do. Ye Tian''s words were indeed good, but how could they bear Ye Tian to face so many venerables alone.


    "Pavilion Master, why don''t we go back first!" Jian Yu reminded: "This way we may be able to avoid this disaster."


    "Xingyudongtian is by no means our umbrella. Even if we go out in the future, we will face the same situation." Ye Tian waved his hand: "The only thing we can do is to fight, so that we can defend our dignity."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Jian Yu also nodded slightly, his eyes filled with joy, if this is really possible, it would be a great thing.


    But at this moment, several men in black sneered: "You really don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth. You thought you were smart, but now it seems that you really don''t know how to live or die."


    After the men in black finished speaking, they rushed towards Ye Tian without any shyness. After all, they all had summer vacation experience, and they would never make Ye Tian feel better.


    Feeling this powerful aura, Ye Tian frowned slightly, and said to Xiaolongmei: "Hurry up and push back, these venerables are uneven, I''m afraid there are many masters, and with your current strength, you can''t deal with it at all!"


    The two of Xiao Longmei didn''t hesitate at all, they kept retreating towards the back, their eyes became more solemn, they knew that Ye Tian''s strength was extraordinary, and they also knew that Ye Tian was not an ordinary person, but some things were not for jokes.


    "Pavilion Master, you must be careful, they are not good people!" Xiao Longmei quickly reminded: "We may not be able to help Pavilion Master."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have anything, and you don''t have to worry too much, you just need to hide behind me!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, with an even more indifferent expression, as if all this seemed so obvious to him. It''s not worth mentioning.


    "The tone is not small. Facing the masters of several venerables, you still have such courage." Several men in black sneered and said: "No wonder you can be called the peerless talent and become the person who became the star meteor cave, and even more so!" Become the person Dongtian wants to protect!"


    "These have nothing to do with you!" Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and a faint cold light appeared in his eyes, as if all this seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    But at this moment, a few men in black had come to Ye Tian''s side, with a strong aura, they didn''t spare any room, and went directly to catch Ye Tian. When things got to this point, they naturally wouldn''t let it go.

 Chapter 3236

    oom¡­¡­


    With the sound of a huge bombardment, Ye Tian''s figure stepped back a few steps, and his face became heavy. He didn''t expect that the strength of these black people could reach such a level, even she couldn''t deal with it.


    The faces of those men in black were also heavy, and they looked at Ye Tian. They didn''t expect Ye Tian''s affairs to reach such a level. According to the normal situation, in their opinion, Ye Tian had just broken through to the Venerable Realm , it is impossible to compare with them, but the reality is quite different.


    "I really didn''t expect your strength to reach such a level, but even so, I am afraid that you will not escape today." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I will let you know today that I am not easy to mess with, and it is not that you can mess with me." worthy!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, his figure suddenly rushed up, with a strong aura, and he didn''t even have the slightest shyness, it seemed that in his eyes, all of this seemed so insignificant.


    But at this moment, several men in black sneered: "You do have some tricks, but in our eyes, peace is nothing to worry about, so you can''t hurt us today, if you surrender obediently, maybe you can still Give you a whole body."


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t pay attention to it, and instead used his supreme means to rush towards these men in black. Even the phantom of the God''s Palm Splitting God appeared in the void, which looked extremely huge.


    After feeling the power of God''s Palm, the brows of the men in black frowned slightly. They knew very well that Ye Tian''s aura was not strong, but the means displayed by the jewelry could compete with them. It is enough to show that Ye Tian''s actual combat strength is not inferior to them, and it will not be easy if they really want to deal with Ye Tian.


    "What a powerful aura, such a powerful aura, how could it emanate from this kid!" A man in black exclaimed, with a look of doubt at the same time. After all, in his eyes, it was impossible for Ye Tian to have such a powerful aura. breath exists.


    "Splitting God''s Palm, this is Splitting God''s Palm!"


    There was a burst of exclamation, and everyone hurriedly said that they were a little scared, especially the several venerables of the Chu family, who kept retreating backwards, and they didn''t know why.


    "I really didn''t expect that you also know the God''s Palm." Ye Tian smiled slightly, with a cold light in his eyes: "Since you know the God''s Palm, you should also know the power of the God''s Palm. If you insist on trying If you try it, I can let you try it now."


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, his whole body exuded a powerful aura, and his eyes became even more cold. It seemed that all these things became dispensable in his eyes, and he even became ethereal.


    Seeing many black people in front of them, the shock in their eyes was even more shocking, and they did not dare to despise Ye Tian easily. After all, they are very aware of the power of this group of heavenly growth, and they may not be able to resist it with their strength, let alone Ye Tian. They are also masters in the Venerable Realm, so they are not blessed to suffer from the splitting palm of the gods.


    "Don''t you have to kill the fish and break the net!" A man in black said coldly, "Why don''t you take back the palm of the god splitting the sky, and we let you live, what do you think!"


    "I don''t think it''s that simple!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You will never be so kind."

 Chapter 3237

    "Why do you talk so much nonsense, kid? If you agree, quickly accept these governors. If you don''t agree, we will deal with you now." A few men in black said coldly, with more stern eyes. Wear badly.


    But when faced with these words, Ye Tian laughed loudly: "If I disagree, it''s possible that you can still do what I do based on your strength, I''m afraid you may not be able to do it."


    "You kid is too ignorant, do you think that you can compete with us with this palm of the heaven splitting god? We just don''t want to show our real skills. No matter what, how can it be possible for people from the Chu family not to have such unique skills? !" A man in black laughed loudly: "Since you insist on this, don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    After finishing speaking, several men in black turned into phantoms, looking illusory, and they went towards Ye Tian in a blink of an eye. Although Ye Tian used the palm of the gods, they didn''t have any fear. The more brave.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Xiao Longmei was rather worried: "What will happen to the pavilion master? It seems that there is a great danger. If this continues, the pavilion master''s life may be in danger."


    "Then what should we do!" Jian Yu hurriedly said: "We can''t just watch what the pavilion master says."


    "Well, I''ll go to Qingyun Peak now, tell the head about this matter, the head will definitely help, and I will definitely not let the people of the Chu family run rampant like this." Xiaolongmei said: "But this matter It''s no small matter, if something happens to the pavilion master, I''m afraid I will be too late."


    "With me here, no matter what happens, I will try my best to remind the Pavilion Master." Gian said seriously: "So Long Jie, you don''t have to worry!"


    Faced with this remark, Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, her eyes became more solemn, after all, this matter is not a joke, Ye Tian''s life is at stake now, any mistake will cause endless troubles.


    At this moment, although Ye Tian has used it, he can''t grow up in the sky, and the many masters of the Chu family are not idle, everyone has flashed their unique skills, and they look extremely powerful, which is different from Ye Tian''s display of the sky-splitting palm. They are comparable, but for some reason, everyone always feels that Ye Tian''s Heaven-Splitting God Palm seems to carry a stronger coercion.


    With the continuous sparring, blood overflowed from the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth, and his expression was solemn. He never thought that things would turn out like this. All of this was beyond his expectation, otherwise he would not have easily left the new school. moon peak.


    "Do you really regret coming out now, kid?" The leader of the man in black sneered, but he stayed where he was without making any movement. Among the many men in black, he was the only one who didn''t make a move. People are the people Ye Tian fears the most.


    If Ye Tian''s guess is correct, the man in black in front of him must be a high-ranking venerable. This kind of existence is not something Ye Tian can handle, and he was still beaten by a group. It is definitely not easy for Ye Tian to deal with so many people matter.


    "You''re right. I really regret it. If I hadn''t come out, I wouldn''t have encountered such a thing." Ye Tian smiled and said: "It''s a pity that you are too stupid. If you really want to deal with me, you shouldn''t Ambush here."

 Chapter 3238

    "You are on the verge of death, yet you still dare to be stubborn!" Several men in black said coldly, "Do you think we will give you a chance to live?"


    But Ye Tian shook his head: "You don''t need to give the chance to live, someone will naturally give it to you!"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, all the men in black sneered: "You really are not a tall boy!"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone looked at the leader in black. The leader in black was a high-ranking venerable. If he wanted to deal with Ye Tian, ??he would not use his strength at all.


    "Even the head of the Xingyu Cave Heaven doesn''t dare to offend the Chu family too much. You are just one of the disciples, and you dare to be so rampant!" The leader man in black sneered, "Have you ever thought about your own situation?"


    "What kind of ability can be displayed, why bother to say so many yin and yang strange words?" Ye Tian said with a light smile: "In this world, martial arts are the most respected. Needless to say!"


    "Very well, I admire you quite a lot. If you hadn''t offended the Chu family, maybe I would have accepted you as an apprentice!" The leader of the man in black said bluntly. As a high-ranking venerable, he is naturally extraordinary.


    "You are really shameless, who do you think you are, and want to take me as a disciple, Miyamoto is not qualified yet." Ye Tian smiled coldly: "But then again, if you make a move now, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance !"


    "You are too naive. No one in the Chu family can escape." The old man at the head shook his head: "Since you are going to die, how can you survive?"


    But at this moment, the wretched old man frowned slightly. At the main entrance of Xingyu Cave, there were several old men standing tall, looking at them.


    "Fellow daoists, why are you doing this?" Peak Master Qingyun said, "He is a disciple of Xingyun Cave Heaven, I think everyone should be clear about it."


    "Of course we know!" The leader in black chuckled lightly: "If the guess is correct, this person should be the head of Xingyun Cave, and he is really high-spirited!"


    "Stop flattering me here, if you attack my Pavilion Master, Xingyu Dongtian will not let you off easily!"


    Xiao Longmei said repeatedly, even more arrogantly, in his eyes, these are not worth mentioning.


    "The fox pretends to be the tiger!" The old man in black at the head smiled slightly before looking at Peak Master Qingyun: "I have no other intentions, I just want to tell you that some things are not that simple, I hope the leader can understand, don''t take this trip lightly Muddy water."


    "What do you mean by this? You killed the disciples of Xingyun Cave Heaven, and you still don''t allow Cave Heaven to control it. What''s the reason for this!" an elder asked, with a questioning meaning.


    "Presumably you should be clear that my Chu family is not as simple as it appears on the surface. As one of the four major families in Xuanyue Kingdom, I am definitely not a master at the mercy of others."


    "Of course we know this!" Qingyun Peak Master smiled and said: "But the people of the Chu family attacked the disciples of the Xingyu Cave Sky in the Xingyu Cave Sky. It is stronger than Xingyun Cave, but it can be unscrupulous."


    The new book "Almighty Little Miracle Doctor" has been released, please collect it.


    "Peak Master Qingyun is just joking, how can the Chu family be compared with Xingyu Dongtian." The leader of the man in black said with a smile: "But the deaths of the two young masters of my Chu family are all related to him. I am afraid that this matter is not so serious Simple!"

 Chapter 3239

    "Then what do you mean to say that you want to take them away?" Peak Lord Qingyun frowned and said, "If that''s the case, how can I have any face in Xingyun Cave?"


    "Master, don''t be angry. I''m just talking casually. After all, no matter what, this is the territory of Xingyun Cave. No matter how powerful the Chu family is, they dare not make mistakes here!" The man in black smiled slightly. His expression became even more indifferent.


    "Thank you very much!" Peak Master Qingyun nodded, he didn''t like the men in black in front of him, not to mention that they were all members of the Chu family who came to Xingyun Cave to find trouble.


    "You''re lucky today, kid, but next time it won''t be so simple." The man in black looked at Ye Tian and said with a sneer: "As the saying goes, you can hide from the first day of junior high school, but you can''t hide from the fifteenth day. will fall into my hands."


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, and looked at Peak Master Qingyun: "Thank you, Master Master!"


    "I said before that if you want to leave, I''m afraid you will encounter danger." Qingyun Peak Master said bluntly: "Stay here! At least in Xingyun Cave, you will have nothing to do."


    "Thank you, Master Master, for your concern, but it is even more impossible for me to stay in Xingyu Cave at this point." Ye Tian shook his head: "The grievances between the Chu family and me are getting bigger and bigger, and I will never drag you down." Meteor Cave!"


    After speaking, Ye Tiancai turned around and left, his eyes even more indifferent, but he was very clear that it might not be a good thing for him to stay in Xingyu Cave.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s persistence, Master Qingyun shook his head helplessly: "In this case, you should be more careful. If you have any difficulties, you can come to Dongtian. No matter what, you are a disciple of Dongtian!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, his eyes became serious, he cupped his fists at Peak Master Qingyun, and left directly, he didn''t want to embarrass everyone, that''s all he could do.


    Seeing Ye Tian leave, Peak Master Qingyun sighed, Ye Tian is a disciple of Xingyu Cave Sky no matter what, but it is a pity that Ye Tian insisted on leaving, and there was nothing he could do.


    As soon as Qingyun Peak Lord turned his head, he saw Lu Yan standing on a mountain not far away, and everything that happened was in his eyes.


    "Brother Sect Leader, can you tell me!" Lu Yan said aloud, although the voice was not loud, it spread throughout the mountain.


    Peak Master Qingyun nodded, then came to the top of the mountain, and looked towards the Master of Law Enforcement Pavilion: "Junior Brother Lu, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Sect Master, are you still blaming me for this?" Lu Yan said bluntly, "All I did was for Dongtian. Although Lin Wuya is the peak master, he has never fulfilled his duty , you must also know that many years ago, among the three main peaks, Xingyue Peak was extremely powerful, but he didn''t care if it was thrown into his hands!"


    "This is all in the past, so why bring it up again." Peak Master Qingyun waved his hand: "After all, what happened back then has hit Junior Brother Lin too hard."


    "Back then, he and the people from Baihuadongtian secretly acquiesced and violated the school rules. The previous head didn''t blame him. Instead, he gave everything and regarded him as his own, but he didn''t know what was good or bad." Lu Yan said bluntly. : "If it wasn''t for him, the two great caves wouldn''t be so disconnected from each other!"


    "As I said just now, it''s already an old story, so there''s no need to mention it again."


    With indifference in his expression, Qingyun Peak Master said bluntly: "I think you are also aware of Lin Wuya''s character, if the incident from that year is brought up again, I am afraid it will drive him crazy!"

 Chapter 3240

    "Of course I know, but no matter what, this matter involves too much. Since Junior Brother Lin has already left, let him go." Lu Yan said bluntly: "As for Xingyue Peak, I am afraid it will be difficult to exist!"


    "You want to disband Xingyue Peak?" Qingyun Peak Master turned around abruptly: "If that''s the case, have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    "Brother, of course I have thought about these things, but no matter what, there is no need for Xingyue Peak to exist. After all, there are no disciples in Xingyue Peak now, so why should it exist!" Lu Yan said bluntly.


    "Don''t say any more, this matter is not allowed to be mentioned in the future!"


    Peak Lord Qingyun waved his hand, turned around and left, with endless anger, as if in his eyes, such a thing should never be said.


    Seeing Master Qingyun''s attitude, Lu Yan felt very helpless. Everything he did was for the entire Dongtian. As the elder of Dongtian, he was naturally very clear that there was no need for Xingyue Dongtian to exist.


    Looking at the figure of Peak Master Qingyun leaving, he was a little at a loss, and even had mixed feelings. He didn''t know whether what he did was right or wrong. After all, no matter what, Peak Master Qingyun was the real head teacher.


    After leaving Dongtian, Ye Tian and others came to Baihua City and stayed in an inn.


    "Pavilion Master, Baihua City is the territory of Baihuadongtian. The last time we fought against people from Baihuadongtian, if they noticed, it might be against us." Xiao Longmei said loudly, "Why don''t we change places!"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "The most dangerous place is the safest place. As long as we don''t show our faces, people in Baihuadongtian will not notice our existence, let alone we just live in an inn, and Now that we are not in the cave, if the old Taoist has news and has not found us in the cave, he will definitely come to Baihua City!"


    "If that''s the case, why don''t we stay at the residence of the old Taoist priest? After all, the people from Baihuadongtian should not have found this place." Jian Yu said.


    "That place has been exposed. After all, there is something wrong. We just need to stay in Baihua City, and the old Taoist will definitely be able to sense it." Ye Tian said bluntly: "So you don''t have to worry."


    Faced with this speech, everyone nodded slightly, and they couldn''t say anything more. At this point, they had nothing to say.


    In Baihua City, Ye Tian and the others lived there, and they didn''t even dare to reveal their aura easily. They knew very well that Baihua City was an unusual place, and if they exposed their aura easily, it might cause endless twists and turns.


    After all, apart from Baihuadongtian, there are so many masters from the Chu family, if they are aware of it, it will not be a good thing.


    Standing on the balcony of the inn, Xiao Longmei showed surprise, looked towards the street, but saw a crazy old man, jumping up and down like a beggar.


    "Why is this old man in Baihua City? When we were in Baihuachi last time, the people in Baihuadongtian thought we were with him!"


    Following the voice, Ye Tian looked around, and when he saw the old man, he frowned slightly, with a dignified expression: "This old man is not simple, and he doesn''t know what his background is!"


    "It''s really not simple!" Jian Yu nodded and said, "Looking at the old man''s posture, although he is crazy, the strength he showed that day is extraordinary!"

 Chapter 3241

    "I''m going to try him!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he walked out of the inn and came to the crazy old man: "Senior, do you still remember me?"


    "I remember, of course I remember!" The crazy old man nodded hurriedly: "You little guy must buy me delicious food, so how could I not remember you?"


    "Of course it''s okay to buy delicious food, but I''m a little puzzled, who is the senior, and why did he stay in Baihua City all the time? And he has such great strength." Ye Tian asked tentatively.


    The crazy old man laughed loudly: "If you buy me something delicious, I''ll tell you!"


    Ye Tian frowned slightly. Although this crazy old man is powerful, his intelligence doesn''t seem to be very good. From what he said just now, it is enough to see everything.


    "If you want something delicious, I have it here!" Xiaolongmei smiled lightly, took out a chicken leg from not far away, and came to the crazy old man: "As long as you say who you are, this chicken leg is yours." gone."


    The crazy old man didn''t care, he stepped towards Xiao Longmei in a blink of an eye, as if he wanted to snatch the chicken leg, Xiao Longmei was slightly startled, and hurriedly dodged, but unfortunately his speed was not worth mentioning in front of the crazy old man.


    "What a fast speed!" Jian Yu exclaimed, with even more surprise in his expression.


    The crazy old man started to eat slowly, with an expression of enjoyment, as if he hadn''t eaten for several years.


    "Well, you crazy old man, you dare to steal my things without answering my questions!" Xiao Longmei scolded: "Now that you have got the chicken legs, shouldn''t you tell us who you are, at least let us know that there are test questions! "


    "Who am I? Who am I?" The crazy old man asked himself, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know who I am, I just know that the chicken legs are delicious!"


    "It seems that he is crazy!" Xiao Longmei gave Ye Tian a blank look, and at the same time said to Ye Tian: "Master, I think this crazy old man has some strength, why don''t we let him stay by our side, if there is really someone It¡¯s not good for us, and maybe he can help.¡±


    Ye Tian frowned slightly, and finally nodded and said: "I also said so, but I just don''t know if this senior will agree or not."


    "Old man, if you keep following us, you can eat whatever you want in the future!" Xiaolongmei looked at the crazy old man and smiled at the same time: "But you have to listen to us no matter what, especially if we are bullied by someone. You can¡¯t stand by and watch.¡±


    "Really? If you follow you, you can have chicken legs?" The crazy old man said seriously, "If that''s the case, I can think about it!"


    "Of course it''s true, I''ll lie to you!" Xiao Longmei rolled her eyes, and took out a few chicken legs from a stall not far away.


    The crazy old man was overjoyed for a while, and he agreed directly.


    Ye Tian was also a little surprised, this crazy old man was not an ordinary person, he couldn''t sense the crazy old man''s aura at all, which was enough to show that the crazy old man''s strength was far above them.


    "It''s not good for us to do this!" Jian Yu smiled awkwardly: "This old man is really crazy!"


    "Don''t worry, there will be absolutely no problem!" Xiao Longmei said earnestly, "Besides, we also paid for it, and he won''t suffer any disadvantages if he follows us. It''s better than her alone on the street!"


    Ye Tian also nodded at the side, but he was a little embarrassed, and tricked a master with just a few chicken legs.

 Chapter 3242

    When she came to the inn, she arranged a room for the crazy old man, and Xiao Longmei smiled and said, "Old man, you took a bath in the Hundred Flowers Pond that day, your strength is not weak, but your strength is not weak, do you have any tricks you can teach us?"


    "What do you want to learn?" The old lunatic smiled slightly: "I know a lot of things! For example, Qimen Dunjia, Flying to the Sky and Earth, I can do everything."


    "Teach us all these things!" Xiao Longmei burst into joy: "Especially the way you performed that day was extremely weird. It was you who were able to shrink the ground into an inch. This is not an ordinary method."


    "Are you kidding? It''s an old man''s way of escaping." Old Man Feng said quickly, "But this thing is very precious and cannot be taught easily. If you really want to learn it, then we have to see your sincerity. "


    "What senior needs us to do, we can try our best to do it!" Ye Tian said seriously.


    "Don''t say too much! At the very least, don''t worship me as your teacher, and enshrine me every day. Maybe I can teach you every move." The crazy old man smiled slightly, his eyes more serious.


    "Do you still want to worship you as a teacher?" Xiao Longmei glanced, "I don''t think you are crazy at all, you look crazy on the surface, but you are actually very shrewd."


    "Are you kidding me? I am a generation of masters anyway, and I have a good reputation in the entire ancient fairy world." The old lunatic said coldly: "Don''t you know! If you can worship me as a teacher, it is yours. Great luck."


    "That is to say, you know who you are, but you just don''t want to tell us." Xiao Longmei rolled her eyes, "It''s not impossible for us to worship you as our teacher, but at least you have to show it off." own means!"


    "That''s easy!" The old lunatic nodded slightly: "The three of you will beat me up together. If you can touch a hair of my hair, then I will lose!"


    "That''s what you said!" Xiao Longmei showed joy, "If we meet you, no matter what request we make, you must agree!"


    "That''s natural!" The old lunatic said righteously: "But you can rest assured that there is no way you will win."


    "Old man, you are very confident!" Xiao Longmei gave a blank look: "If you lose then, you can''t play tricks!"


    The crazy old man didn''t take Xiao Longmei''s words seriously at all, instead he looked at Ye Tian: "I don''t think you''re like an idle person, and your physique is even more extraordinary. If you can worship me as your teacher, There will definitely be a fortune in the future.¡±


    "If that''s the case, then there''s no need to compete! I can worship senior as my teacher now!" Ye Tian clasped his fists, his eyes became more serious.


    "Pavilion Master, please don''t fall for his tricks." Xiao Longmei hurriedly said, "I think he has malicious intentions, and you haven''t tried his tricks yet, so how can you easily believe him? After all, there are liars in this world. But there are many, have you forgotten the old Taoist priest, he also wanted to accept you as a disciple last time."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time showed doubts, he was not very clear about this.


    "Since you don''t believe me so much, let''s have a competition." The old lunatic smiled slightly: "I want to see what kind of means you have!"

 Chapter 3243

    "That''s what you said. If we touch your body, you will lose." Xiao Longmei smiled slightly: "You will teach us something when the time comes, and you can''t go back on your word."


    But at this moment, facing Xiao Longmei''s words, the crazy old man had a smile on his face: "I''ve always kept my word, if I have any ability, just use it..."


    Before Old Man Feng finished speaking, Xiao Longmei turned into a gust of wind and rushed towards her. After all, he knew that this old man was not an ordinary person, so how could he pass through this crazy old man''s hands without any means.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian also acted directly. After all, he can''t think of so many rules now. As long as they can meet this crazy old man, it''s worthwhile for them to be villains for a while.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the crazy old man shook his head: "Although you have some strength, it''s a pity that you are not worth mentioning in front of an old man like me!"


    "Look at what you said, it''s not sure whether you can escape from our hands." Xiao Longmei smiled and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    It''s a pity that the crazy old man didn''t listen at all, and turned away from the inn in a blink of an eye. Since Ye Tian and the others wanted to chase him, he never tired of it. After all, what she likes most is being chased.


    As time went by, the crazy old man kept running ahead. Unfortunately, Ye Tian and the others could not catch up with the crazy old man even if they were flying with the sword, which made them feel distressed for a while.


    They even thought about encircling them, but unfortunately, the crazy old man''s speed was too fast for them to breathe


    "I just said that you couldn''t catch up, and I still didn''t believe it. Now you know how good I am!" The crazy old man was proud: "You want me to teach you something, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hand it in today."


    "You can''t go back on what you promised. One day we will be able to catch up with you." Xiao Longmei said coldly, "I don''t believe that you, an old fellow, have such strong physical strength."


    "Little girl is not tall and powerful, but I am someone who can run the entire ancient fairy world three times. With your little tricks, I am not qualified at all." The old lunatic smiled lightly: "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try."


    Facing this speech, Xiao Longmei''s face turned ugly for an instant, but he never thought that the old lunatic would say such a thing.


    "It seems that we will never be able to catch up with him!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "It''s better to give up!"


    "How can you give up so lightly!" Xiao Longmei shook her head, and at the same time looked at the old lunatic: "I said old man, you can''t let us, no matter what, we just want to learn something Things, if you don''t even have this bit of tolerance, it will be too disappointing."


    "You little girl is too good at talking, what''s the matter, do you still want me to admit defeat on the spot?" With displeasure in his eyes, the old lunatic said angrily: "If this is the case, then you are too useless , it''s not fun at all!"


    After finishing speaking, the old lunatic turned around and was about to leave: "You guys should hire someone else! I won''t play with you anymore!"


    "This is not possible!"


    Ye Tianmeng stood up, struck out the vajra pestle in his hand, and rushed towards the old lunatic. The vajra pestle belonged to him, and as long as the old lunatic touched it, he would be considered a loser. Ye Tian knew this very well.


    Feeling the majesty of the holy air, Xiao Longmei was also slightly startled, and looked towards the old lunatic.

 Chapter 3244

    "Holy breath!" The old lunatic was slightly surprised, and looked at Ye Tian: "I really didn''t expect that you could have a holy weapon!"


    "There are so many things you didn''t expect!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "I don''t just have holy artifacts, so you must be careful!"


    Facing Ye Tian''s words, the old lunatic laughed instantly, and his eyes were even more indifferent, as if he didn''t take it seriously even if it was the holy weapon in Ye Tian''s hands.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Xiao Longmei also showed doubts, but he did not expect that this old lunatic would be so calm.


    "Even if you can have the holy artifact, I''m afraid you can''t do anything to me!" The old lunatic said with a smile: "As for what benefits you want to get from me, I''m afraid it''s even more impossible!"


    After finishing speaking, the old lunatic''s figure became more elegant. Ye Tian wanted to chase after him, but he couldn''t even catch up with the old lunatic''s shadow, which instantly made him a little embarrassed. After all, according to the normal situation, Ye Tian would never be so useless .


    "Pavilion Master, it seems that our thinking is wrong!" Xiao Longmei said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid we have only one way now!"


    "What else can I do?" Ye Tian shook his head helplessly, as if he was about to give up, but the tricks shown by the old lunatic made him have to follow suit.


    "Since your speed is so fast, we will stop chasing you at all!" Xiao Longmei smiled and said, "Master, you are a good cook. If you can cook a delicious meal to attract him, maybe he can agree to our request!"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Tian also nodded slightly: "This idea is not bad, let''s try it now!"


    After speaking, Ye Tian and the others came to the old Taoist''s mansion. After searching for a while, they started to roast the chicken legs. Ye Tian took the spoon himself, and the smell spread throughout the courtyard.


    "I said you guys, why don''t you chase after me?" The old lunatic came to the courtyard and looked at the roast chicken, his eyes were a little straight.


    "Anyway, you won''t be able to catch up, so it''s better not to chase!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "I''m just hungry, after eating and drinking, it''s not too late to chase!"


    "That''s right, that''s a good idea!" The old lunatic nodded hurriedly, and headed towards the chicken shop.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian laughed: "I roasted this roast chicken, and the chase is not over yet, what are you doing?"


    "This grilled chicken is so delicious, why can''t you tell me a little bit?" The old lunatic looked at it again and again, with a serious expression on his face: "You guys can''t be so immoral!"


    "It''s not impossible to eat it, as long as you lose to us, you can eat as much roast chicken as you want!" Ye Tian said seriously, with more playfulness in his eyes.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, the old lunatic said unhappily: "You guys can''t catch up with me, and even use this little trick to lie to me. I won''t agree to it. I''d rather have the jade broken than the tile!"


    "You do have a lot of backbone. If that''s the case, then hurry up and leave!" Xiao Longmei said angrily, "We''re about to start eating. If you''re here, our appetite won''t be good!"


    The old lunatic looked at the grilled chicken with a look of excitement, but faced with Xiao Longmei''s words, he felt resistance again.


    "Senior, if you want to eat, just come in!" Jian Yu stepped forward and said with a smile, holding a chicken leg in his hand.


    "If you don''t eat it, I won''t eat it!" The old lunatic shook his head, his eyes were even more determined: "I think you are just trying to trick me into teaching you, I won''t be fooled!"


    "Since they are not rare, don''t wrong them, let''s eat by ourselves!" Ye Tian said calmly.

 Chapter 3245

    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian started to eat slowly, his eyes full of enjoyment.


    Seeing this, Xiao Longmei didn''t show any politeness at all, and started to eat with big mouthfuls, the fragrance spread throughout the courtyard.


    The old lunatic was not far away, watching quietly, drooling uncontrollably, with embarrassment on his face.


    "How about it, have you thought about it?" Ye Tian said with a smile: "This is our exclusive cooking method in the secular world. There is no such delicious food in the ancient fairy world. If you don''t agree, I''m afraid there will be no more by then!" ''


    The old maniac looked aggrieved, no matter what, he was a top-notch expert before, and he was quite famous in the entire ancient fairy world, but what happened recently made him smile bitterly.


    "You kid, tell me clearly, what do you want me to teach you!" The old lunatic said tentatively: "I know a lot, but I can''t teach you all!"


    "We only learn one thing, your gait that can shrink the ground into an inch!" Ye Tian said bluntly, with a more serious expression. In fact, among the many methods of the old lunatic, he valued the weird gait the most.


    "You''re quite knowledgeable, kid, but that''s an ancient secret method, which is not accessible to ordinary people!" The old lunatic said with a proud face.


    "Since this is the case, then hurry up and teach it to us!" Xiao Longmei hurriedly said: "After you teach this thing, we will be your apprentices 1, so what do you want to eat at that time?"


    "Tch, I never said I would accept you as disciples!"


    With displeasure on his face, the old lunatic said angrily: "Just because of your aptitude, you are not worthy to be my apprentice at all!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you accept disciples or not, the main thing is that the steps must not be lost!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "I don''t care about the others."


    "I don''t care, you kid actually said that I don''t care. Back then, I don''t know how many people wanted to worship me as a teacher, but I rejected them all!"


    "As the saying goes, a good man doesn''t mention the courage of the past, and these old things are not afraid of people''s jokes!" Xiao Longmei rolled her eyes and said with a smile: "But as long as you teach us, we will naturally be able to return to the top in the future!"


    "I believe you!" The old maniac looked disdainful, and was even more wary of Xiaolongmei.


    "Since you don''t want to teach us, we have nothing to say!" Showing helplessness, Xiao Longmei said lightly, and then looked at Ye Tian: "Master, your roasted chicken legs taste really good, follow you What a blessing!"


    "Yeah, the taste of this chicken leg is really good!" Jian Yu also nodded and said, and at the same time glanced at the old madman. The reason why they did this was naturally to make the old madman compromise.


    "Old man, I have been on the battlefield for so many years. I haven''t seen any kind of battle. With your little tricks, can you still make me fall in love with you!"


    The old lunatic looked serious, as if in his eyes, all of this couldn''t be seen at all.


    Seeing the words of the old lunatic, Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s just a little broken kung fu, we don''t care about it!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian threw the chicken leg aside, a big yellow dog was not polite, and went up to take the chicken leg away.


    The old lunatic looked stunned, looking at the chicken leg that had been snatched away, his heart ached even more.


    "You guys are too reckless like this, you will be struck by lightning!" The old lunatic cursed, feeling even more aggrieved.


    He wanted to eat but couldn''t, but ended up in the dog''s mouth, how could he accept it.

 Chapter 3246

    "Look at what you said, this thing is ours, how we want to use it is of course up to us!" Xiao Longmei smiled lightly: "Since you think your secret technique is a treasure, then we don''t want it! "


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Longmei drove the old lunatic out and closed the gate of the courtyard.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Jian Yu said embarrassingly: "Isn''t it a bit too much for us to do this?"


    "What''s too much, it''s because he didn''t want to teach first!" Xiao Longmei shrugged: "Besides, this old man is shrewd and ruthless, if we don''t give him some flair, he won''t treat us as one." Something happened!"


    "That''s a good statement!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "But in this way, the old man might not have any contact with us at all, and it''s even more impossible for us to get the secret method from him."


    Facing Ye Tian''s words, Xiao Longmei nodded slightly: "Even if I can''t get his secret technique, at least I can let him know that we are not easy to mess with."


    "That''s right!" Jian Yu nodded and smiled and said, "We must let him know that we are not easy to mess with, otherwise he really thinks that he can eat and drink with us."


    As everyone talked, Ye Tian also showed a wry smile, and didn''t say anything more.


    In the past few days, they have cooked a lot of delicious things, and the fragrance wafted through the entire courtyard. The old lunatic stood outside the courtyard, smelling the fragrance, and his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    I don''t know why, the things Ye Tian made are indeed very small, even he cares about them, let alone other people.


    As time went by, Ye Tian''s culinary skills became more and more advanced, and the old lunatic became more and more helpless. Finally, one night, the old lunatic couldn''t help it. He sneaked into the kitchen and tossed and turned in the kitchen. Looking for something to eat.


    But at this moment, Xiao Longmei stepped out, looked at the old lunatic, and showed a faint smile: "You really have a thick skin, you are kicked out by us, and you come here secretly at night to find food." Things, are those few cheat books of yours really that important?"


    The old lunatic froze in place, with embarrassment on his face. He never thought that Xiao Longmei''s figure would appear here, which made him somewhat unexpected.


    "Those secret books are the treasures of the sect''s inheritance, so how can they teach people casually." The old lunatic said seriously: "You suddenly appeared here, did you wait for me here specially!"


    "That''s true!" Ye Tian also walked out, showing a bright smile: "We are indeed waiting for you here, but since you have been tricked, you naturally want to give us some benefits, otherwise you will be peerless." If a master breaks into someone''s house and steals things, it may not be a good reputation if it gets out."


    "I''m just a lunatic. If it spreads out, I won''t have a good reputation."


    The old lunatic said to himself: "But I''m afraid it''s you guys. You look young, but you are quite scheming. If you grow up in the future, I''m afraid you may not be good people."


    "Old man, what you said is too much!" Xiao Longmei gave a blank look: "No matter what, we will not do anything to harm others, how could we be bad people!"


    "Who is sure about this!" The old lunatic waved his hand: "You don''t need to say more, I have my own sense of proportion in this matter."

 Chapter 3247

    "Actually, we don''t need to say too much. It''s obvious that you broke into our residence, but now you are here to teach us a lesson. I''m afraid it''s a bit inappropriate." Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "Why don''t you please go out."


    The old lunatic froze in place, with embarrassment on his face. He had never been driven away like this before, and he was extremely unhappy in his heart.


    "I said, old lunatic, this is our territory, it is already wrong for you to come here." Ye Tian said: "We can let go now, but you are not very willing!"


    "This is a mistake. No matter what, I am also a senior of the older generation. Although I have been crazy for many years, I still know my identity when I am awake!" There is no other meaning here, just want to ask for a bowl of braised pork, I don''t know if it is possible."


    "Are you kidding? You don''t intend to teach us anything, but you want us to give you something to eat. I really thought there would be pie in the sky!" Xiao Longmei rolled her eyes and stared at the old lunatic.


    Facing these words, the old lunatic was furious: "You guys take yourself too seriously, can you bribe me with just a few pieces of braised pork? If you want to learn something, at least let me Until you are satisfied!"


    "Satisfying you, there is absolutely no problem!" Ye Tian smiled at the side: "I just don''t know if I can teach us something after satisfying you."


    "Of course it''s not a problem. I''m not dead. I have a lot of things on hand. It doesn''t matter if I teach you a little bit. As long as I can eat and drink enough, I will naturally not treat you badly." The old lunatic said sternly.


    Xiao Longmei showed joy, the old maniac had obviously compromised by saying such words, as long as they made delicious food, the old maniac would probably teach them.


    At the suggestion of the old lunatic, Ye Tian deliberately walked into the kitchen, and made a big pot full of braised pork, as well as various roasted chicken legs, which looked so dazzling that the old lunatic couldn''t help drooling.


    "Well, it should be good!" Xiao Longmei looked at the old lunatic: "You can''t go back on your word, if you go back on it, I won''t let you go easily."


    "How do you talk, little girl? Didn''t you just eat some braised pork from you? As for such a fuss?"


    The old lunatic said angrily: "Since I ate your food, I naturally want to teach you something, otherwise it would be a free meal."


    "Senior can understand this truth, so we can rest assured." Ye Tian smiled from the side: "After all, there are many people who eat free food these days, but it is absolutely impossible for someone as tall as senior to do such a thing , I naturally still believe it!"


    Facing Ye Tian''s idiom, the old lunatic always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell, and felt even more aggrieved in his heart. However, the braised pork that Ye Tian made tasted really good. It is extremely satisfying.


    After eating the braised pork, the old lunatic turned his eyes to Ye Tian: "This food tastes really good, it really opened my eyes, old man, you can just tell me what you want to learn, and I can satisfy you." Your wish."


    "Senior''s gait is weird, I said before, if I want to learn from my predecessor''s weird gait, I just don''t know if I''m willing to do it or not!" Ye Tian said bluntly

 Chapter 3248

    "That''s a secret technique like ours, and it will never be passed on under normal circumstances."


    The old lunatic said quickly: "If you really want to learn, I can satisfy your curiosity!"


    "That''s the best!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, showing joy at the same time, with the old man''s words, he was naturally extremely confident.


    "This technique is called Jiutian Jiying, and it is an extremely advanced body shape technique. Under normal circumstances, there will be no problem in using it to escape!"


    There was no taboo in his words, the old lunatic said bluntly: "The speed of the Nine Heavens Jiying is extremely fast, if it can reach a certain speed, it can even cross the two realms!"


    "Really have such supernatural powers!" Xiao Longmei exclaimed, with a hint of expectation in her eyes. After all, such steps are too weird. If they can learn it, even if they encounter powerful opponents in the future, they can leave safely without being defeated. This must be an excellent holy weapon for them to escape.


    "If you want to learn Jiutian Jiying, you must practice speed every day. After your speed reaches a certain level, you will not find it difficult to practice Jiutian Jiying again!"


    With a serious expression on his face, the old lunatic repeatedly reminded: "If you want to practice superior exercises, you must study hard and diligently, otherwise it will be of no use. I shouldn''t need to remind you of this!"


    "Senior, don''t worry, of course we know this!" Ye Tian nodded: "Please also show me your fighting skills, senior, and let us watch them, otherwise how can we learn."


    The old lunatic froze in place, and after a long time, he took a deep breath: "According to the truth, this is the secret book of the sect, and I will never spread it to the outside world easily, but unfortunately this braised pork is so delicious, I can''t control it." Hold on, let me pass it on to you!"


    After finishing speaking, he nodded towards the center of Ye Tian''s eyebrows, where there was a faint radiance surging, and soon after, Ye Tian felt that there seemed to be something in the center of his eyebrows, which made him a little puzzled.


    "This is the profound technique of Jiutian Jiying. After you have learned it, don''t hand it over to others easily. After all, I also violated the school rules." The old lunatic said, with even more helplessness in his eyes.


    Faced with this remark, Xiao Longmei was quite curious, and said with a smile: "You always mention sect, I am curious which sect you belong to, and it may be possible to prove that you have such terrifying strength." It should be a top boss!"


    "You have a good vision." The old lunatic nodded: "I''m in the sect, but I''m quite a prestigious person. According to the normal situation, everyone in the sect will follow my example."


    Following the words of the old lunatic, Xiao Longmei smiled: "Of course I believe you, after all, senior is not an ordinary person, but I don''t know what school or sect senior is."


    "Little girl, don''t inquire about me anymore, I won''t tell you these things." The old lunatic rolled his eyes: "It''s your luck to get what I passed on. Not only do you not cherish it, but you come to inquire about it." My news."


    "Senior, don''t be angry, he just has this temper, I''m afraid he can''t change it." Ye Tian said with a smile: "So senior, don''t worry too much."


    Facing this remark, the old lunatic also nodded slightly, but his heart was full of displeasure and arrogance.

 Chapter 3249

    "I have already handed over the skills of Jiutian Jiying. According to your previous agreement, I will stay here, and you must ensure that I can eat the same dishes every day!" The old lunatic said bluntly: "If You dare to break your promise, but I have special means to let you know how powerful I am."


    "The old man was joking, even if we don''t take the old man seriously, we will never break the contract." Ye Tian said with a smile: "From now on, the old man will live here, and I can eat whatever I want."


    "You are quite good at talking!" The old lunatic smiled, his eyes were even more joyful, and he felt relieved with Ye Tian''s words.


    "Pavilion Master, this old man didn''t agree before, but now it''s nothing to agree to!" Xiao Longmei said, her eyes became more serious.


    Facing this remark, the old lunatic instantly became unhappy, and turned towards Sister Xiaolong: "I see, little girl, you just want to cross the river and tear down the bridge. Fortunately, the young man is not bad, not like you."


    Following this passage, Xiao Longmei gave her a blank look: "You are really right, I am such a person, now that your things have been handed over, can you still take them back?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    The old lunatic smiled, and his eyes were even more indifferent, as if all this seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    Seeing that the old lunatic was so serious, Xiao Longmei couldn''t provoke her, and finally shook her head. He didn''t want what Ye Tian just got back, not to mention that the old man was capable, so he didn''t dare to make such a bet.


    "Xiao Longmei, go outside and take a look, don''t let the people of Baihuadong find this place." Ye Tian said, "I don''t know why, but my eyelids have been twitching these days, I''m afraid something bad will happen. "


    "Pavilion Master, you are too worried!" Xiao Longmei smiled and said, "If it was just us, it would be impossible to compare with Baihuadongtian, but now we have an old man here, which is completely asymmetrical. gone."


    "That''s not bad!" Jian Yu also nodded at the side, "Old Tian is so powerful, even the trouble of Baihuadongtian, I am afraid that the old senior can stop it with one person''s strength, there is no need for us to take action at all."


    As soon as the words came out, the old lunatic also showed a smug look on his face: "That''s a good statement! As long as I make a move, there will be no injustice!"


    Following these words, Ye Tiantian nodded slightly, and looked at the old lunatic: "Since the senior has said so, it will be troublesome if you really leave at that time, then you will be troublesome to the senior."


    "It''s on me, I want to see who dares to make trouble!"


    The old lunatic had a serious face, and his words were even more unabashed. It seemed that in his eyes, there was no one in the entire Xuanyue Kingdom who was his opponent.


    After being recognized, Ye Tian also nodded slightly, showing joy at the same time, he was a little worried at first, but now it seems that there is no need.


    After resting in the front yard for a while, Ye Tiancai came to the backyard, and the asset produced the Nine Heavens Jiying, which seemed to be extremely fast, but unfortunately he still couldn''t grasp the essence, and it was impossible to reach the level of the old lunatic.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s figure, Xiao Longmei burst into joy: "It seems that this Nine Heavens Ji Ying is indeed an unusual technique, no wonder this old man is so stingy."

 Chapter 3250

    "Why are you here?" Looking at the person who came, Ye Tian stopped and looked at Xiao Longmei: "Could it be that you want to learn something secretly!"


    "Pavilion Master, please don''t make fun of me!" Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "I didn''t come here to steal a lesson, I just wanted to see how the Pavilion Master has cultivated the Nine Heavens Jiying, after all, the Nine Heavens Jiying is not ordinary! "


    "The Nine Heavens Jiying is not an ordinary method. If you want to practice successfully, I am afraid that you need to spend a lot of thought. Although I know a little bit now, I am afraid that I am far behind the old madman!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "How is your cultivation going?"


    "Although the pavilion master gave me the mind method, it''s a pity that I can''t practice it all the time. Maybe it''s because I don''t have fate!" Xiaolongmei said bluntly with helplessness, and at the same time said again: "It''s been so many days, and there are still no old Taoist priests. If there is any news about him, something must have happened to him!"


    Ye Tian frowned and Weiwei frowned. In fact, before that, he also wanted to talk about this matter. The old Taoist went to Xuanyue Holy Land to inquire about news, but there was no news for so long.


    "If not, I''ll go to Xuanyue Holy Land myself!" Ye Tian said solemnly, "It would be best if I could find them!"


    "How can this be possible!" Xiao Longmei shook her head, her expression became more serious: "Now the situation is unknown, if you go to the Holy Land rashly, you may be in danger, why don''t you let me go!"


    "You haven''t broken through to the Venerable, let alone your strength is inferior to mine, so it''s not suitable to go!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "Listen to me, that''s right!"


    "Although the master of the pavilion is stronger than us, he may not be able to escape the pursuit of the masters of the Holy Land. Since the three of us want to go, it is better to set a rule. Within seven days, whoever can cultivate the Nine Heavens Jiying to the extreme can be free." Go to Xuanyue Dong!" Jian Yu appeared in figure, and looked at Ye Tian and the two at the same time.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian froze on the spot, with embarrassment on his face for a moment, after all, what Jian Yu said was unreasonable, even though he wanted to go, I am afraid that Jian Yu and the two would not easily allow it.


    "Okay! Since you all said that, I naturally agree, then after seven days, let''s see who is better at cultivating Nine Heavens Jiying!" Ye Tian nodded and said with a more serious expression, after all This matter is not trivial, it is not an ordinary thing.


    Seeing that Ye Tian agreed, Xiao Longmei didn''t say much.


    And in the past few days, they have all worked very hard, and they are even more concerned about the number one position. After all, they don''t want each of them to be in any danger.


    One day, Ye Tian had already cultivated Jiutian Jiying to the level of perfection, and the old lunatic stood beside him, and kept nodding his head: "You can teach me, you can have such understanding, but you are qualified to be my disciple!"


    Facing the words of the old madman, Ye Tian looked disgusted, and he didn''t take it seriously. In his eyes, he didn''t want to be the apprentice of the old madman!


    "Hey, there seems to be a strong aura approaching this way, it can''t be your enemies!" the old lunatic asked suddenly, with a dignified expression at the same time.


    "It can''t be the person from the Hundred Flowers Cave!" Ye Tian''s expression changed a little, and at the same time he looked outside, not daring to delay at all, if the person from the Hundred Flowers Cave really came to the door, it would be troublesome.


    But as soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, a figure walked into the courtyard.

 Chapter 3251

    "It''s really bad luck!" The old Taoist cursed and walked towards the courtyard.


    "Old Taoist priest, you are back!" Ye Tian was surprised. He planned to go to Xuanyue Holy Land to find out.


    "Why are you running around!" The old Taoist gave a blank look: "I have been waiting for a long time in Xingyu Cave, but I didn''t expect you to be in my lair!"


    After finishing speaking, the old Taoist suddenly looked at the old lunatic, even more vigilant: "Who is he? Why is his breath so empty, even I can''t feel his breath!"


    "Ignorant boy, just because you want to spy on this old man!" The old lunatic said to the old Taoist with an indifferent expression, his expression was even more arrogant, as if the old Taoist and him were not at the same level at all.


    "So you are really a big shot!" The old Taoist shivered in fright, and hurriedly said to the old lunatic: "I offended you just now, senior, please don''t take it to heart!"


    "You''re quite sensible, and since that''s the case, this old man won''t care as much as you!" The old lunatic waved his hand, his expression even more indifferent.


    Ye Tian looked curious, but he didn''t expect that the old Taoist priest would salute the old lunatic, even more so, this is not the nature of the old Taoist priest at all.


    "This old man is not a good thing, old Taoist, you don''t have to take him seriously!" Ye Tian said from the side: "You tell me, how is the investigation going? Is Senior Suzaku in Xuanyue?" Cave!"


    "That''s right, they were indeed imprisoned in Xuanyue Cave, and through special means, they extracted Suzaku''s information. They have already learned that you are his accomplices, and even posted a notice to arrest you all throughout the country!" the old Taoist priest said. He said: "You must be careful, if you are caught, even I will not be able to protect you!"


    "Wanted?" Ye Tian said with a dignified expression, "If it is true as you said, it would be even more difficult to rescue Senior Suzaku!"


    "It''s natural. After offending you as accomplices, they not only issued a warrant, but also planned to attack Suzaku in public seven days later, trying to lure you to show up. You must not be fooled!"


    "Where is it?" Ye Tian said solemnly, "Senior Suzaku means a lot to us, he can''t do anything!"


    Following this remark, the old Taoist froze in place, but shook his head: "This matter is no small matter, do you really want to do it capriciously?"


    "It''s not capricious, but necessary!"


    Ye Tian said bluntly: "If you don''t even care about your own friends, are you willing to be friends with such a person?"


    "Of course I don''t want to!" The old Taoist nodded slightly and smiled at the same time: "But you are right, if you can ignore your own friends, you can''t be a good person. In this case, I will go with you this time , friends of friends are also friends!"


    "When did you become so enlightened, you old man?" Ye Tian sneered, "This is not like your style!"


    "No way, the reality is like this!" The old Taoist smiled slightly: "I am also a person with a conscience, how can I bear to see such a thing happen!"


    "That''s right, count me in too!" The old lunatic nodded, and at the same time said seriously: "With me, there should be a chance of winning, after all, my Nine Heavens Jiying is not built!"


    "Is the old man going too?" The old Taoist smiled slightly, his eyes were more serious.

 Chapter 3252

    "Of course I want to go. The braised pork cooked by this kid is very delicious. If something really happens, who else will cook braised pork for me in the future!"


    "Old lunatic, are you really willing to help?" Ye Tian looked at the old lunatic and smiled at the same time. With the old lunatic joining, their chances of winning are naturally greater.


    "Is there any way to make a lie!" The old lunatic said seriously, "Since I promised, I won''t let you down!"


    "If that''s the case, then it''s great!" The old Taoist showed joy, and with these words, they were relieved.


    But at this moment, in the streets and alleys, there are quite a few figures looking at the arrest warrant, their eyes are even more solemn, because the Xuanyue Holy Land is a holy place, and people will never be wanted easily, and now the arrest warrant is issued , it caused a lot of people to wait and see.


    Not long after, in the Xingyun Cave, everyone''s eyes were intertwined, and Han Xue held the arrest warrant with a dignified expression: "Master, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the people in Xuanyue Holy Land will know, Junior Brother Ye Tian, ??etc. People have stayed in Xingyu Cave, how should we make a decision on this matter?"


    In the meeting hall, all the elders looked dignified, and they didn''t know what to do. After all, the matter has reached this stage, and it really embarrasses them.


    "Han Xue, this matter is not trivial, and it must not be easily spread!"


    With a dignified look on his face, Qingyun Peak Master said: "Block the news, and at the same time secretly protect their safety, it is best to let them leave Xuanyue Kingdom!"


    "Brother Sect Leader, are you confused?" Lu Yan''s face was ugly: "This is the person that Holy Land wants to arrest, and it has something to do with Dongtian. If this matter is not handled properly, there will be endless troubles. Doesn''t Sect Leader know?" "


    "According to what Junior Brother Lu said, is it possible that Xingyundongtian will arrest them and give them to the Holy Land?" Qingyun Peak Master said coldly: "Lin Wuya has already been angered by you, don''t you feel satisfied?"


    "As the head of Dongtian, you should focus on the overall situation, how can you have an affair with your children!" Lu Yan said coldly: "I hope the head can think about this matter clearly, otherwise there will be endless troubles!"


    "Junior Brother Lu, as the head of the Law Enforcement Pavilion, you do have certain authority, but I hope you don''t cross the line, after all, I am the head of the cave!" Peak Master Qingyun said coldly.


    "Senior Brother Sect Leader, Senior Brother Lu is also thinking about Dongtian, I hope Senior Brother will not care about it!" Peak Master Bailong said quickly: "As for this matter, I think it should be dealt with as soon as possible!"


    "That''s right!"


    A few elders said: "Offending the Holy Land is not a joke, otherwise I''m afraid even we will be implicated at that time, we must get rid of them as soon as possible, so that we don''t have to care about those things!"


    "That''s right, drive them out of the cave in name, so that even if there are experts in the Holy Land who come to question us, we can answer them cleverly!" Peak Lord Bailong nodded, his expression more serious.


    Faced with these words, the Master of Qinglong Peak''s expression also changed slightly. He did not expect that all the elders would say such a thing, in order to save their own lives, even the disciples of the sect could be abandoned.


    "Uncle Master, Junior Brother Ye Tian is a disciple of Dongtian after all, how could we make trouble like this!" Han Xuelian said: "If Junior Brother Ye Tian knows about this, how chilling it would be!"


    "Elder Han Xue, you are just preparing for elders, do you still want to disobey everyone''s wishes?" Lu Yan said coldly.

 Chapter 3253

    "I don''t want to disobey everyone, but I just want to remind everyone that Ye Tian is also a member of the Xingyu Cave Sky. Xuanyue Holy Land wants to deal with him. Our Cave Sky can''t do anything, but we can''t make trouble. This is also our bottom line."


    "Elder Han Xue, where do you start with your words? Isn''t it too much?"


    Lu Yan said coldly: "Aren''t you afraid of offending the other elders? Or directly offending me."


    "If the elders are not open-minded, even if I don''t speak, I''m afraid I will offend you. It''s better to speak out!" Han Xue didn''t shy away from it, and her eyes were more solemn, as if all this seemed so persistent in his eyes.


    In order to protect themselves, the elders completely disregarded the safety of Ye Tian and others, and even wanted to expel Ye Tian and others from the sect. Meteor Cave Sky is all due to him.


    "Elder Han Xue, if you want to help him, I can understand, but I hope you don''t involve us!"


    Showing a faint smile, Lu Yan showed no shyness in his eyes.


    At this moment, Han Xue''s eyes also became sharp. He has always respected Lu Yan, and because he is a senior, he dared not fight back easily, but what Lu Yan said today made her very disappointed.


    "Since the Master of the Law Enforcement Pavilion has said so, I naturally have nothing to say, but I hope the Master of the Law Enforcement Pavilion can remember that people are doing what the sky is watching, and no matter what you do, it is best to stay on the front line. Compatriots are still like this, so what kind of conscience is there?"


    "You are so presumptuous!" Lu Yan stood up sharply, showing a faint cold light: "You are just an elder of the law enforcement, and you dare to confront me like this, you don''t think I take it seriously!"


    "I''m just telling the truth, I hope the law enforcement elders don''t mind." Han Xue smiled slightly: "And I now know that it is impossible to rely on you, so I will go to find Ye Tian alone Brother, tell him about this."


    "Do you know that what you said just now is treasonous!"


    There was a cold light in his eyes. Lu Yan said bluntly: "Although you are an elder, you still want to call our uncle. Isn''t it too big?"


    "Uncle Master is indeed right, but so what?" Han Xue smiled lightly: "As a disciple of Dongtian, but not being protected by Dongtian, what is the significance of Dongtian to us?"


    "Bold!"


    With displeasure in his eyes, Lu Yan stood up suddenly: "You are so rebellious, how dare you say such words, have you ever put us in your eyes?"


    Han Xue didn''t say much, turned around and left with an even more indifferent expression. He would never have done this before, but now he is completely disappointed, especially for the elders of the sect.


    "Where is the disciple of Law Enforcement Pavilion, take him down for me!" Lu Yan said coldly, even more with overwhelming anger.


    "Enough!" Peak Master Qingyun stood up abruptly: "Aren''t things messy enough? Do you want to add chaos here?"


    "Brother Sect Leader, it''s because he never took us seriously, so we have to swallow our anger?" Lu Yan said dissatisfiedly: "If this is the case, what is the law of the entire cave in the future?"


    "Laws? Your so-called laws are just what you think. If a cave doesn''t even have human touch, how can you use the laws?" Qingyun Peak Master said coldly.

 Chapter 3254

    Following this idiom, Lu Yan froze in place, not knowing how to refute it, perhaps as his senior brother said, if a cave doesn''t even have the most basic human touch, the so-called law doesn''t need to exist at all.


    "Am I really wrong!"


    Lu Yan froze on the spot, not knowing why. Perhaps in his cognition, he was never wrong, because he was the elder of the Law Enforcement Pavilion, and he was also the person in control of the Law Enforcement Pavilion. What might he have? Wrong!


    "You are not wrong, you will never be wrong, because you are the head of the Law Enforcement Pavilion!" Qing Yunfeng said with a smile: "So you don''t need to blame yourself, and you don''t need to apologize to anyone!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left, his expression even more indifferent.


    Looking at the figure of Peak Master Qingyun leaving, Lu Yannong stayed where he was, at a loss, and the other elders didn''t know what to do. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with what Peak Master Qingyun said just now.


    But at this moment, Peak Master Qingyun came to Han Xue, and said bluntly: "You performed very well just now, maybe this is how you behave!"


    "Uncle Master, I didn''t intend to offend them, but they are too ruthless, no matter what, Junior Brother Ye Tian is also a disciple of Xingyun Cave, how could he ignore them like this, and even want to expel them from the sect. "


    "I can understand this matter, but you need to do one thing now, and that is to find Ye Tian and the others as soon as possible, and let them leave Xuanyue Kingdom. If not, I''m afraid I will be powerless even if I want to." Qingyun Peak Master said seriously.


    "I can understand this, I''m going up the mountain now!"


    Han Xue nodded, and her expression became serious. After all, this matter is not a joke. Once Ye Tian is found, this matter cannot be dealt with.


    "If that''s the case, then you go!" Qingyun Peak Master nodded: "Let them go as far as possible, this matter is not something they can solve, and as for how they offended the Holy Land, there is no need to ask in detail. , this is their business, and we don''t have to worry about it."


    Han Xue nodded slightly, not daring to be negligent, and walked directly outside the sect, with a more serious expression.


    But at this moment, outside the Xingyu Cave, Big Fatty had been waiting for him long ago.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, I have been waiting for a long time." Fatty smiled.


    "So it''s Junior Brother Fatty, what do you want from me?" Han Xue asked curiously, "I have other things to do. If it''s nothing big, just wait until I come back to talk about it!"


    "I want to go with you!" Big Fatty didn''t hesitate at all: "After all, Junior Brother Ye Tian is our Junior Brother anyway. Without him, I would not have grown up gradually. Now that he is in trouble, I can never stand by and watch .¡±


    "It''s enough to have this kind of heart." Han Xue smiled and said: "After all, with your strength, if you really want to help her, I''m afraid you still can''t do it. It''s better to stay in the cave. I will handle it myself, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    "But..." Fatty froze on the spot, feeling a little at a loss. Although what Han Xue said just now was very good, but for some reason, there was always a gap in his heart.


    "Okay, since Senior Sister Han Xue said so, then I won''t disrupt it!" Big Fatty nodded.

 Chapter 3255

    Han Xue smiled: "Don''t worry, I will take your heart with you, and Junior Brother Ye Tian won''t blame you at that time, after all, your strength is low, if you really want to help her, you should work hard and practice hard. One day, I will be able to really help her."


    "I will definitely work hard!" Big Fatty nodded quickly, with a more serious expression, and he was extremely confident about this.


    But at this moment, Han Xue didn''t stay too long, turned around and left directly. He is eager to find Ye Tian now. Only in this way can he tell Ye Tian about the matter and let Ye Tian leave Xuanyue Kingdom as soon as possible.


    But in the courtyard, Ye Tian kept using the Nine Heavens Extreme Shadow, and even every step he took could achieve the effect of shrinking the ground into an inch, which filled him with joy.


    "A child can be taught, a child can be taught!"


    Smiling, the old maniac nodded again and again, with a more solemn expression. He had never seen anyone who could cultivate Jiutian Jiying to such a level in a very short period of time, it was simply unimaginable.


    "Old man, how do you see my Nine Heavens Extreme Shadow?"


    Showing a faint smile, Ye Tian looked at the old lunatic: "It must not be bad."


    "Isn''t this asking knowingly!" The old lunatic gave a blank look: "You still have talent, but you don''t know what level you can reach in the future."


    "It shouldn''t be difficult to reach the proper level, but first of all, you must save your own life. If you can''t even save your life, how can you reach a higher level?"


    Ye Tian smiled, and his eyes were more serious. The reason why he said this was naturally because he was worried. Being targeted by Xuanyue Holy Land is not a good thing.


    "Don''t worry about it, kid. With this old man around, nothing will happen." The old Taoist smiled and said, "So you can rest assured."


    "I hope so!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, but he was still a little worried. After all, this matter is not a joke after all, especially if he is targeted by the Holy Land, he may have endless troubles in the future.


    "Pavilion Master, don''t worry too much, your expression makes me a little nervous." Xiao Longmei said awkwardly: "And this incident was caused by me, if it weren''t for me, it wouldn''t have happened So many things."


    "Don''t take everything on yourself!"


    Ye Tian shook his head and smiled at the same time: "After all, this matter has nothing to do with you. As for the enmity of Shenlongmen, I will do whatever it takes!"


    "Thank you, Pavilion Master!" Xiao Longmei''s eyes were moist. In fact, he knew that Ye Tian was not strong. If he wanted to make an enemy of the Holy Land, it would be like hitting a stone with an egg. However, under this situation, Ye Tian not only did not abandon her, but still insisted on it. By her side, how could he not be moved.


    But at this moment, the old Taoist priest surrounded the old madman, as if he wanted the old madman, what kind of treasure was pestering him every day, and his eyes were extremely respectful. No matter what kind of request the old madman made, the old Taoist would fully agree.


    As for these two people, Ye Tian showed helplessness, they seemed unreliable, but from the eyes of the old Taoist, it could be seen that this old lunatic was by no means an ordinary person, and I am afraid that he could really help him a lot.


    With more and more arrest warrants, the faces of Ye Tian and others are gradually becoming familiar to everyone.

 Chapter 3256

    In the past few days, the strength of Ye Tian and others has improved a lot again. Even if there is a high-level venerable who wants to deal with Ye Tian, ??he has enough confidence to win.


    In the past few days, Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu, with the help of the old lunatic, also successfully broke through to the realm of the venerable.


    "Pavilion Master, in a few days, it will be time for Xuanyue Holy Land to deal with Senior Suzaku, why do I always have a bad feeling!" Xiao Longmei frowned and said with a dignified expression. Not at ease, but also a little heavy.


    "It should be fine!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Besides, with these old men, even if you want to have an accident, it may not be that easy!"


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei nodded slightly. Although she was still worried, she felt relieved a lot. With these two masters around, it should not be difficult to rescue Suzaku, especially the old lunatic, who is not an ordinary person.


    Just as they were talking, several figures suddenly appeared outside the gate: "Junior Brother Ye, I didn''t expect you to be in Hundred Flowers City!"


    "Senior Sister Han Xue!" Ye Tian showed doubts, and looked at Han Xue: "Why are you here?"


    "I have searched for many cities, and later I noticed your traces in Baihua City, so I followed!" Han Xue said, "Who are these?"


    Looking at the old lunatic and the old Taoist priest, Han Xue frowned slightly. These people''s aura is not weak, and they seem to be not ordinary people, but why are they with Ye Tian.


    "They are my friends!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "I don''t know why Senior Sister Han Xue is looking for me? Why are you so preoccupied!"


    "You may not know that Xuanyue Holy Land wants to attack you. I came to you just to tell you, don''t go back to Xingyun Cave!" Han Xue said: "The elders know that you have offended Holy Land, I''m afraid It will be bad for you!"


    "As the saying goes, a tiger''s poison doesn''t eat its offspring, so your Xingyu Cave is too ruthless!" The old Taoist sneered at the side: "According to your operation, who will dare to become a Xingyu Cave disciple in the future!"


    Han Xue froze in place, his face was instantly embarrassed, especially when the old Taoist said so, he was a little ashamed.


    As the old Taoist said, as a sect, if a disciple is in trouble, not only will he not help, but will make trouble, I am afraid that no one will be able to accept it.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister Han Xue, for your concern!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Actually, I don''t really care about these things, after all, the cave has its own difficulty!"


    As soon as the words fell, the old Taoist gave him a blank look: "You really are a bitch!"


    But facing these words, Ye Tian didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Han Xue: "Actually, I also know about this, Senior Sister Han Xue doesn''t need to tell me!"


    "You know?" Han Xue was slightly taken aback: "Since you know, why are you still in the city?"


    "Actually, I had an enmity with the Holy Land before I entered the cave!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s just that the senior sister doesn''t know that, but now I have a friend who is in the hands of the Holy Land, and I must go to the rescue!"


    "Crazy, you are crazy!" Han Xue shook her head again and again: "This is not like you at all!"


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, this matter has nothing to do with you, so Senior Sister Han Xue should return to the cave as soon as possible, and don''t worry about other things!" Ye Tian told him bluntly.


    "Junior Brother Ye Tian, ??no matter what, I am your senior sister, and it is absolutely impossible to watch you take risks!" Han Xue said bluntly.

 Chapter 3257

    "I''ve made up my mind, why should Senior Sister Han Xue stop me!" Ye Tian waved his hands, his expression became serious: "After all, this matter is not trivial, and it is even more about my friend''s life!"


    "But what''s the difference between going like this and sending him to death?" Han Xue said loudly, with great dissatisfaction, how could he understand Ye Tian''s behavior.


    "That''s right, it''s very dangerous to go like this!" Xiao Longmei said repeatedly: "Pavilion Master, why don''t you go!"


    "We came to the Ancient Immortal Realm together, how could I ignore it!" Ye Tian shook his head, his eyes became more serious: "No need to say more, I will definitely go!"


    Seeing Ye Tian being so resolute, Xiao Longmei didn''t know whether to be happy or sad, with mixed feelings in her heart.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, I know you are doing it for my own good, but everyone has faith, and we will never compromise if we don''t take revenge!" Ye Tian said, with an even more indifferent expression.


    Following these words, Han Xue stood there, a little at a loss for what to say. After all, all these things caught him off guard.


    "Since Junior Brother Ye Tian has said so, then I will go with you to save people!" Han Xue said seriously: "No matter what, I am also a venerable, so I will not drag you down!"


    "This is impossible!" Ye Tian shook his head: "After all, this matter is ours, so how can we implicate the senior sister!"


    "You can sacrifice your life for your friends, can''t I do it for you?" Han Xue said bluntly, her expression more serious.


    Ye Tian and the others froze in place, not knowing what to say, just as Han Xue said.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, I''m very happy that you can think like this, but this matter is no small matter, I''m afraid there will be no return, senior sister should not get involved, lest you be hunted down by the Holy Land!" With a serious expression, Xiao Longmei said bluntly .


    "It seems that you don''t regard me as your own!" Han Xue said angrily, "If that''s the case, just pretend that I didn''t say anything!"


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, please don''t say that, I didn''t mean that!" Xiao Longmei hurriedly said, "I just..."


    "Okay, I''m just teasing you!" Han Xue smiled and said, "Of course I know that you are doing this for my own good, but have you ever thought about what will happen if you become an enemy of the Holy Land!"


    "Of course I thought about it, but of course we can''t bear some things that Xuanyue Holy Land has done!"


    Ye Tian said bluntly, with a more serious expression: "So there is no need for Senior Sister Han Xue to persuade you!"


    Han Xue showed helplessness, and couldn''t say anything more: "In this case, count me in when you take action!"


    "You little girl is very loyal!" The old Taoist smiled: "But it is useless to have one more of you, you should hurry back to the sect! Maybe something big will happen to the sect, as for them, just leave it to me! "


    "What happened to the sect?" Han Xue was startled: "What do you mean by that?"


    "Literally!" The old Taoist smiled and said, "This kid was born in the Xingyun Cave, and now he is wanted. Do you think your Cave can be alone?"


    Han Xue''s expression changed, he didn''t know about these things, but if something happened to Dongtian, he would definitely find it hard to accept.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, hurry back to the sect to have a look!" Ye Tian reminded: "If something happens to the sect because of me, I''m afraid I will blame myself for the rest of my life!"


    Han Xue hesitated, and then nodded slightly: "In this case, I will go back to the sect now, but you have to wait for me!"

 Chapter 3258

    After finishing speaking, Han Xue walked towards the sect with a more dignified expression. After all, he was very clear about the power of the Holy Land, and it was not something they could resist.


    Seeing Han Xue leaving, Ye Tiancai put it down. After all, Han Xue had nothing to do with this matter. If he was asked to rescue Suzaku, wouldn''t it be that he would be arrested.


    "Old Taoist priest, did you lie to Senior Sister Han Xue just now? Could something really happen in the Holy Land?" Xiao Longmei asked repeatedly.


    "Of course I''m telling the truth!" The old Taoist nodded and said, "Does this still need to be lied to?"


    "This..." Han Xue''s face gradually became serious. If Dongtian was really involved in my affairs, wouldn''t it be my fault.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Although we are disciples of the cave, the Holy Land will never destroy the Xingyun cave because of this, the price is too great!"


    "You know a lot, kid!" The old Taoist nodded slightly: "Although the Holy Land is powerful, it will never destroy the Paradise of the Heavens easily, otherwise the other Paradises of the Paradise will feel a sense of crisis. When the time comes to unite, the Holy Land may not feel well either!"


    In the Xingyun Cave, many disciples were cultivating. Many figures suddenly appeared above the sky. Each figure had a spirit beast sitting on it. It looked like a fairy, and exuded a powerful aura.


    Looking at the team riding many spirit beasts, everyone in Xingyun Cave was shocked, and hurriedly reported to the superior.


    These teams are coming towards Xingyu Cave, so they can see clearly.


    After hearing the news, Qingyun Peak Master personally left the customs and came to the edge of the cliff of Xingyu Cave, where Lu Yan and other elders had already stood upright.


    "Senior Brother, I have already said that if this matter involves the Holy Land, it will definitely put Xingyu Cave Heaven under great pressure!" Lu Yan said, "Why don''t you believe it!"


    "Of course I believe it, but so what?" Qingyun Peak Master chuckled lightly: "Ye Tian and the others are disciples of Xingyun Cave Heaven, don''t forget that!"


    Lu Yan''s face was ugly, so it''s hard to say anything more, just as Qingyun Peak Master said, Ye Tian is a disciple of Xingyun Cave, this is an unchangeable fact.


    As they talked, the figures of the men riding the spirit beast descended. The old man at the head rode a spirit beast covered in flames, suspended in mid-air, and looked down at everyone: "You guys are so bold!"


    This sentence alone made everyone feel the supreme coercion, and even their eyes were full of fear.


    "So it''s Elder Huoyun!"


    Peak Master Qingyun clasped his fists and said, "I don''t know why Elder Huoyun is here, why?"


    "Hmph, the disciples of Xingyu Cave Heaven dare to be enemies of the Holy Land. What do you think I am doing? Don''t you know?" Elder Huoyun said coldly, his eyes were even more hostile.


    Many men riding spirit beasts also looked proud, they didn''t take everyone in Xingyu Cave Heaven seriously at all.


    As people from the Holy Land, they would never take a look at this kind of people from the Paradise and Paradise.


    "Xingyundongtian didn''t dare to be an enemy of the Holy Land. I don''t know what happened, but let Elder Huoyun come here in person!" Qingyun Peak Master clasped his fists again.


    Facing the words, Elder Huoyun sneered: "As the head of the sect, how could you not know what exactly happened? Don''t act stupid in front of me. If you don''t hand over those few days within ten days, Don''t blame the Holy Land for being ruthless!"

 Chapter 3259

    "No, how did they offend Holy Land and make Holy Land so jealous?" Qingyun Peak Master smiled and said, "As Qingyun Peak Master, I should have the right to know, right?"


    "Old Qingyun, you''d better be sober, and you should be more aware of the difference between the cave and the holy place!"


    With a cold voice, Elder Huoyun said coldly: "If you don''t know the difference, you will know the consequences!"


    "Since Elder Huoyun refuses to tell the truth, Xingyundongtian may be helpless!" Qingyun Peak Master said bluntly.


    Elder Huoyun and the others looked unkind, and looked at Elder Qingyun suddenly, with unkind expressions on their faces.


    But at this time, everyone in Xingyun Cave felt this breath, and their bodies kept sinking, and they didn''t dare to resist in the slightest.


    "Old Qingyun, how dare you disobey the Holy Land?" Elder Huoyun was imposing, and his expression was even more hostile.


    "Elder Huoyun, calm down. My senior brother hasn''t been in contact with the Holy Land for many years, so he speaks rudely!" Lu Yan hurriedly said: "Those people dare to offend the Holy Land. Holy Land!"


    "That''s about the same!" Elder Huoyun nodded slightly, his expression even more indifferent.


    Peak Master Qingyun was extremely upset, but he couldn''t say anything more. Although he was dissatisfied with this kind of behavior, but when things got to this point, if he was strong, it might be bad for Xingyu Dongtian.


    After Elder Huoyun left, Lu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Peak Master Qingyun: "Brother, why are you bothering? I know you want to keep them, but who would dare to disobey those whom the Holy Land wants to deal with!"


    Peak Master Qingyun smiled wryly: "Yes! No one in the Holy Land can disobey those whom the Holy Land wants to deal with. If this is the case, then follow the Holy Land''s requirements and arrest the traitor Ye Tian!"


    The elders were slightly startled, but they did not expect that Qingyun Peak Master would suddenly change.


    "Where are the elders of the law enforcement team!" Lu Yan turned around.


    "We''re all here!" All the elders clasped their fists together. As high-ranking venerables, the aura exuding from their bodies was even more majestic.


    "Ye Tian, ??the traitor, did not repay the favor of his master, but instead caused trouble. Now he is arrested and handed over to the Holy Land. There will be no mistakes within ten days!"


    "I''ll take orders!" All the elders nodded, their expressions became more dignified. They knew that it was helpless to attack Ye Tian this time.


    Not long after, the elders of the law enforcement team left Dongtian Paradise. This time, their goal was to capture Ye Tian, ??and they would never show mercy.


    Han Xue had just returned to the cave, and he was also puzzled when he saw many law enforcement elders leaving. Not long after, he came to the residence of Qingyun Peak Lord.


    "You came?"


    Peak Master Qingyun was overjoyed: "Could it be that you found them?"


    "It was indeed found, but all the law enforcement elders were dispatched just now. Could it be that something major happened?" Han Xue asked curiously.


    "People from the Holy Land, within ten days, catch Ye Tian!" Qingyun Peak Master said helplessly: "I''m afraid this matter will have quite a big impact!"


    "How can the holy land be so shameless!" Han Xue''s face was ugly: "If they want to capture Junior Brother Ye Tian, ??they can do it directly, why should they embarrass Xingyudongtian?"


    "Alas..." Qingyun Peak Master shook his head: "This matter is no small matter, you should inform them as soon as possible and let them leave as soon as possible!"


    "No, Junior Brother Ye Tian probably wants to hit a rock with an egg!" Han Xue smiled bitterly: "They want to save people in the hands of the Holy Land!"


    "What!" Peak Master Qingyun was slightly startled: "Why didn''t you stop it?"


    "It''s useless, I''m afraid no one can change what Junior Brother Ye Tian decides!" Han Xue said bluntly.

 Chapter 3260

    "If he doesn''t leave, I''m afraid Lu Yan won''t let him go easily!" Qingyun Peak Master said: "Lu Yan''s cultivation is no small matter. Although he has not reached the realm of a saint, he may not be far away. If he makes a move in person, Ye Tian I''m afraid there is no chance!"


    "Peak Master, don''t worry, Junior Brother Ye Tian has two old men beside him, they don''t look like idle people!" Han Xue said with a light smile, "Things should not be as bad as imagined!"


    "I hope so!" Qingyun Peak Master nodded slightly: "I''m afraid I can no longer interfere in this matter. As for whether they can leave safely, I''m afraid it can only depend on their luck!"


    Following these words, Han Xue nodded slightly, not daring to say anything more.


    Tianyin Mountain is located in the southern part of Xuanyue Kingdom. The mountain stretches continuously, and ordinary people dare not enter it easily.


    In Tianyin Mountain, many figures stood upright, and in the center of the mountain, a figure was bound, struggling continuously but without any effect.


    "I don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, Shenlongmen has been destroyed for many years. I thought that the remnants of the year were wiped out, but I didn''t expect there to be fish that slipped through the net!" Elder Huoyun sneered: "Today I will wipe you all out!"


    "Hmph, kill me if you have the ability! Why do you want to be a good person here!" Suzaku was covered in scars, and sneered: "Since I chose to come to the ancient fairyland, I have no intention of leaving alive!"


    "You''re really proud!" Elder Huoyun laughed loudly: "Unfortunately, I don''t know how long you can be proud!"


    "Bah!" Suzaku said coldly, "Retribution will definitely come, and I will let you know what real retribution is!"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be so crazy by then!" Elder Huoyun sneered, his eyes even more indifferent.


    But Suzaku didn''t care, but she was very worried in her heart. Xiaolongmei and the others might have come to the ancient fairy world, and if the Holy Land wanted to take action against them, they probably wouldn''t have any power to resist.


    Not far from Tianyin Mountain, Ye Tian and the others stood upright, looking into the mountain, they naturally saw the figure of Suzaku.


    "Senior Suzaku, his aura is so sluggish, if he continues like this, his life may be in danger!" Xiao Longmei worried.


    "The situation is unclear now, so we can''t act rashly!" Ye Tian shook his head, his expression more serious.


    Xiao Longmei was extremely anxious, but the old Taoist priests had already gone to explore the way, so they could not act rashly.


    "Tianyin Mountain is really a good place!" The old lunatic said with a smile: "I didn''t expect so many killing formations to be arranged here, I am afraid that even semi-holy level powerhouses will have a lot of risk if they enter it.


    "There are really so many killing arrays?" Ye Tian looked at the old lunatic with a heavy expression.


    "Of course it''s true, old man, I can still lie to you!" The old lunatic rolled his eyes, and his expression was even more serious.


    With these words, Ye Tian frowned slightly, he did not expect that Xuanyue Holy Land would be so unscrupulous in order to deal with them.


    "It has been found out!"


    At this time, the old Taoist figure came: "There are ninety-nine killing formations in total, and each one is extremely terrifying. What have you done to make the Holy Land want to kill you!"


    "Holy Land wants to kill people, but there is no such reason!" Ye Tian smiled: "It''s really surprising! There are so many kills, and we think highly of us!"


    "That''s not bad!" The old Taoist nodded slightly: "With your physique, how can you be worthy of these killing arrays!"

 Chapter 3261

    Through special induction, Xiao Longmei sensed the bound Suzaku in an instant.


    At the same time, Suzaku also felt him, but instead of being happy at all, he became agitated.


    Now he is a dying person and is of no use. If Xiao Longmei appears, Holy Land will not let him go easily.


    "Go, go!"


    In an instant, Suzaku''s voice came out, with a powerful sound wave, even the ears of everyone in the Holy Land were numb from the shock.


    "Old man, shut up!" A man yelled, covering Suzaku''s mouth.


    "It seems that they are here!" Elder Huoyun smiled, and stepped on Suzaku''s face: "If you show up, you may be able to save him. If you choose not to show up, just watch him die!"


    Xiao Longmei wanted to rush out on the spot, but was stopped by Ye Tian: "Now is not the time, just wait and see!"


    Xiao Longmei calmed down, but her heart was full of pain, Suzaku was already the closest person in the world, he didn''t want to lose, but now there was nothing he could do.


    "Old Taoist priest, you should think of a way!" Ye Tian frowned and said, "If you succeed in saving people this time, I won''t treat you badly in the future!"


    "You kid is playing alone!" The old Taoist gave a blank look: "It''s not that simple to save people, since you kid said so, I can''t hide it, let me lead them away, when the time comes It¡¯s up to you to save people!¡±


    "Are you okay?" Jian Yu cast a glance: "That old man''s breath is not ordinary!"


    "Is there a better way now?" The old Taoist gave him a blank look: "I''m afraid I can only sacrifice myself!"


    "Old man, you are not so fearless!" Ye Tian gave a white look: "If you guess right, you will definitely have someone behind you!"


    Following these words, the old Taoist didn''t say much, and immediately rushed out.


    Sensing the aura, Elder Huoyun turned around abruptly. When he saw the figure of the old Taoist priest, he frowned slightly: "The tomb robber, so it''s you!"


    "It''s been a long time!" The old Taoist greeted him standing upright, looking even more casual.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian and the others were also puzzled, but they didn''t expect that the old Taoist knew Elder Huoyun.


    "You are quite courageous, and you even took the initiative to send it to your door!" Elder Huoyun sneered: "Look at me accepting you today!"


    After the words fell, Elder Huoyun stepped out with endless momentum.


    "The old man didn''t expect to be so angry. Such a big anger is not good!" The old Taoist said seriously: "After all, being angry can hurt you!" ''


    "Huh!" Elder Huoyun snorted coldly, with flames rushing all over his body, rushing towards the old Taoist priest.


    Seeing this, the old Taoist ran away, as if he did not intend to fight.


    Elder Huoyun didn''t stop, and chased after him directly.


    Not everyone would dare to touch their holy land ancient tombs, but this old Taoist priest didn''t take their holy land seriously at all, and actually stole the holy land ancient tombs, how could he bear it.


    Elder Huoyun was drawn away, and Ye Tian and the others stepped out one after another. At the same time, they put on the charm prepared by the old lunatic, and walked freely through the killing array without any hindrance.


    "Aunt Suzaku!" Xiao Longmei shouted.


    And the men beside Suzaku also saw Ye Tian and the others: "You guys finally appeared!"


    "Yes!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and looked at the men, all of them were high-ranking venerables, and they were not idle people.

 Chapter 3262

    "Since you are here, you will know the final outcome!" Smiling, the leading man looked at Ye Tian: "It''s better for you to end it on your own, and save me waiting to take action!"


    "Break it on your own?" Ye Tian chuckled, with a cold expression on his face: "I''m afraid it''s just a few of you who don''t have the ability!"


    "How dare you underestimate us!" Several men looked unfriendly, with a faint cold look.


    "Go, go!" Suzaku said repeatedly, looking quite painful, but now he doesn''t have any force.


    When he was in Xuanyue Holy Land, his cultivation base was abolished, and now he has taken the Jueming Pill, so he has no chance to survive.


    "Aunt Suzaku!" Xiao Longmei cried, if it wasn''t for the Shenlongmen incident, such a thing would not have happened.


    "You are not their opponents, hurry up!"


    Suzaku''s voice sounded again, and his eyes were more solemn, this matter was no small matter, he naturally didn''t want Xiao Longmei to have an accident, otherwise how would he face the head of Shenlongmen.


    "Did you hear that, let you go!" The leading man chuckled lightly: "You guys dare to compete with the Holy Land, it''s really life-or-death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, several other men shot out one after another, with a tyrannical aura, without any shyness.


    Feeling this aura, Ye Tian''s eyes showed a cold light, Suzaku became like this, it was all caused by these people, how could he hold back.


    Just after the fight, Ye Tian felt quite a lot of pressure, and his expression became more dignified. These people are all high-ranking venerables, and this is definitely not just talking.


    Although Ye Tian has the strength to fight against high-level venerables, these people are all high-level venerables, which naturally makes him quite uncomfortable.


    "Pavilion Master, I''ll stop them, you go save them!" Jian Yu said with a more serious expression.


    "No, they are too strong, you can''t stop them!" Ye Tian shook his head and said, while stepping into the air, there was a huge palm phantom surging above the sky.


    "What a tyrannical aura, I didn''t expect this kid to have such a powerful aura!"


    Several men looked at each other with serious expressions.


    "Split the God''s Palm!"


    With a loud shout, Ye Tian''s condensed palm prints were shot out suddenly, and a burst of rippling breath surged, with the momentum of waves, even several masters in the holy land were surprised. They didn''t expect that Ye Tian could have such general strength.


    "Hurry up and save people!"


    Seeing that people were being stopped, Ye Tian yelled, with a more serious expression on his face. With his strength, it would be difficult to deal with these people, and it would be great to be able to stop them for a while.


    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu didn''t hesitate, they stepped towards Suzaku in the blink of an eye.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    A man stepped forward abruptly, trying to stop Xiaolongmei and the two of them.


    But Ye Tian immediately raised his vajra and attacked that man.


    Feeling the breath of the saint, the man was slightly startled, his figure kept retreating, and his expression became more dignified. He did not expect that things would turn out like this.


    "Aunt Suzaku!"


    Coming closer, Xiao Longmei quickly shouted, and at the same time untied the shackles on Suzaku.


    "It''s useless, I''ve already taken Jueming Pill, you guys go!" Suzaku said weakly, he had no strength left.


    "No matter what, let''s go first!"


    Xiao Longmei said, she turned around and stepped outside, but at that moment, Suzaku triggered the killing formation, and the killing formations came rushing forward.


    Xiao Longmei''s face was heavy, and she cursed at the old lunatic not far away: "Old man, you still don''t help!"


    "I''m coming!"


    The old lunatic stepped towards this side without any haste, his expression even more indifferent.


    As the old lunatic entered the arena, all the killing arrays were lifted.

 Chapter 3263

    The masters of Xingyu Cave were stunned, they didn''t know what the old man''s background was, and he was able to have such a means to directly break the killing array.


    "Let''s fight together, before Elder Huoyun arrives, we must not let them leave!"


    With indifference in his expression, the leading man said coldly that he had underestimated Ye Tian before, which led to such a result.


    Several other men nodded, stepped up one after another, exuding a domineering aura around them, they kept rushing towards Ye Tian.


    Feeling such great pressure, Ye Tian receded, his face gradually became serious, and a mouthful of blood had already reached his throat.


    puff......


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and Ye Tian''s face paled instantly. Being able to block all the high-ranking venerables was already the limit for Ye Tian.


    It''s a pity that Xiaolongmei and others are gone now, making their faces instantly gloomy.


    Seeing the success of the matter, Ye Tian didn''t stop, turned around and was about to leave, but at this moment, several high-ranking venerables looked at Ye Tian with even more unkind expressions.


    Ye Tian was seriously injured. Although the killing array had no effect on him, these high-ranking venerables were not good at it.


    "Everyone, why do you have to work so hard!" Ye Tian said awkwardly, "It''s better to let me live, so we can meet again in the future!"


    "If it wasn''t for you, things wouldn''t be like this. Do you think you can still leave now?" the leading man said coldly, his expression even more indifferent.


    Following these words, Ye Tian showed embarrassment on his face, and instantly displayed the Nine Heavens Jiying, his steps seemed extremely strange, but unfortunately he was seriously injured, and in the eyes of several men, there was no threat at all.


    "It''s not that easy to leave!"


    Several men shouted loudly, with a cold look in their eyes, and they chased after Ye Tian in a blink of an eye, but they felt a killing intent within a few steps.


    "The killing formation, we have stepped into the killing formation!"


    A man yelled, his eyes even more serious. Although this is a killing formation set up by Xuanyue Holy Land, the killing formation doesn''t know anyone. In this situation, they may not be able to support it.


    "Tsk tsk, you don''t have spells in your hands, so you can''t break through the killing formation at all. I''m afraid you will be buried here today!" Ye Tian smiled, with an even more indifferent expression: "I won''t accompany you!"


    After the words fell, Ye Tian walked towards the distance, leaving only the masters of the Holy Land, who didn''t know what to do.


    The murderous aura spread all over Tianyin Mountain, and it looked extremely terrifying.


    At this time, Elder Huoyun had already chased him thousands of miles away, but unfortunately the old Taoist priest was very slippery and didn''t confront him head-on at all, which made him even more mad with anger.


    "Don''t run away if you have the ability, I will make you pay the price today!" Elder Huoyun shouted, "What kind of ability is running like this!"


    "Don''t run? Do you think I''m a fool?" The old Taoist smiled and said, "Today I want to see if you can catch me!"


    Elder Huoyun was very angry, but he couldn''t do anything about it. The old Taoist priest was like a loach, which made him even more helpless and ruthless.


    As time passed, the old Taoist stopped slowly, panting and said: "You have chased me all the way, don''t you want to go to Tianyin Mountain to see what happened?"


    "Hmph, Tianyin Mountain is full of killing formations, and it''s impossible for them to escape!" Elder Huoyun sneered, and he was even more confident about this.


    "You can''t be too confident in being a human being. After all, sometimes many things are different from what you imagined!" The old Taoist chuckled, with a cold look in his eyes.

 Chapter 3264

    "What do you mean?" Elder Huoyun frowned slightly: "Could it be that there are other people besides you?"


    "That''s right, there is another master, so the hostage must have been saved. As for the other masters in Xuanyue Holy Land, I don''t know if they are alive or not!" The old Taoist nodded slightly, his expression even more indifferent.


    Following these words, Elder Huoyun''s expression changed, and he hurried towards Tianyin Mountain without any delay.


    But in Tianyin Mountain, the killing formations continued to open. Among the many holy land masters, only the man who was the leader was still supporting. As for the others, they died long ago, and they looked extremely miserable.


    "how so!"


    Looking at the corpses in the killing formation, Elder Huoyun was furious, and there was a cold light in his eyes. He never thought that things would turn out like this.


    "Elder Huoyun!" The leading man exclaimed, "Save me!"


    Before the words fell, a monstrous murderous intent was revealed instantly, and before Elder Huoyun could react, the leading man was hit by an invisible murderous intent, and died in the killing array in the blink of an eye.


    "This..." Elder Huoyun froze in place, his heart filled with anger.


    He brought many experts from the Holy Land and came with the mission of the Holy Land, but he didn''t expect that in the end, he would become like this. After returning to the Holy Land, how could he explain to the Holy Land.


    Back in Baihua City, Ye Tiantian looked at Suzaku, and after watching carefully, his expression became serious: "You actually took the Jue Pill!"


    "Jueming Pill?" Jian Yu''s expression changed, and he looked at Ye Tian: "What is this?" ''


    "Just like the name, Jueming Pill, there is no cure!" Ye Tian said, with a look of helplessness on his face, but he didn''t expect that their hard work and planning failed in the end.


    "You don''t need to do this!" Suzaku said weakly: "Maybe this is the destiny, no one can stop the destiny, but it is my good fortune to be able to watch you grow!"


    "Aunt Suzaku!" Xiao Longmei was crying, and she was extremely sad: "The big revenge has not been avenged, you must have nothing to do, absolutely nothing to do!"


    "Miss, I can only rely on you in the future!" Suzaku said softly, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    "Aunt Suzaku!"


    Xiao Longmei''s heart trembled, she didn''t know what to do, watching her relatives leave, her heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    "Long Jie, hold on, we''ll still be here in the future!" Jian Yu stepped forward to support her, with tears streaming from the corners of her eyes.


    Ye Tian stood aside and gradually fell silent. Now that something like this happened, he felt uncomfortable.


    The old lunatic stood aside indifferently, stroking his hair: "Life is alive, and life and death are fleeting, so why be so sad."


    "Old man, you better shut up!"


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes, he naturally knew why Xiao Longmei was so sad.


    At this time, the old Taoist figure also came to the courtyard, seeing the scene in front of him, his expression also changed: "What''s going on, what''s going on here?"


    "Xuanyue Holy Land has been on guard for a long time, and gave Senior Suzaku the Juiming Pill!" Jian Yu said.


    "Jueming Pill?" The old Taoist''s expression suddenly turned cold: "Xuanyue Holy Land is so inhumane!"


    "Thank you for your hard work!"


    Xiao Longmei controlled her emotions and turned to look at the others. Although Suzaku could not be saved, they did their best.


    "Don''t be too sad, I will keep this matter in my heart, and they will definitely make them pay the price in the future!" Ye Tian comforted.

 Chapter 3265

    After being comforted by Ye Tian, ??Xiao Longmei nodded one after another, but said worriedly: "Now Xuanyue Holy Land will definitely not let us go, what should we do next!"


    "They really won''t let us go!" Ye Tian smiled wryly, "Now we can only take one step at a time!"


    "Why do you have to be downcast, you two, you won''t suffer any grievances with us two immortals!" The old Taoist smiled and said, "It happens that we are also tired, so hurry up and make something delicious!"


    The old lunatic nodded and smiled, "That''s right, I paid a lot of money to go to Tianyin Mountain, and you won''t even reward me!"


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes and ignored the two old men.


    Instead, he looked at Xiao Longmei: "This place can''t stay any longer, let''s go!"


    "Where are you going?" The old Taoist gave a blank look: "Baihua City is very secretive, and generally no one will notice it, so it will be fine to live here!" "


    "Senior Sister Han Xue can find this place, so can people from the Holy Land!" Ye Tian looked silent: "I have killed some masters in Xuanyue Holy Land, and they will definitely not let it go!"


    "In that case, let''s go to my old lair!" The old lunatic said with a smile: "Under normal circumstances, I wouldn''t let others in easily, but no matter what, I''m destined to be with you guys!"


    "Your old lair?" Ye Tian looked puzzled, the old lunatic was originally a homeless person, but now he said that he still has an old lair, which is surprising.


    "It''s natural. My old lair is very beautiful. Ordinary people have no chance to enter it!" The old lunatic said to himself: "If you don''t want to go, just pretend I didn''t say anything!"


    "Look at what you said, why don''t you want to!" Ye Tian chuckled: "After all, we still need your protection now!"


    "In that case, let''s go!" The old lunatic nodded, not talking nonsense.


    At this moment, Han Xue''s figure suddenly appeared, dressed in black, with an extremely dignified expression.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, why are you here?" Ye Tian hurriedly asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    "Junior Brother Ye Tian, ??leave Xuanyue Kingdom as soon as possible, the farther you go, the better!" Han Xue said repeatedly, "Don''t come back again!"


    "Could it be the sect!" Ye Tian frowned slightly.


    "Holy land threatens Dongtian, let Dongtian catch you, Elder Lu and others are already looking for your trace!" Han Xuelian said: "If you don''t leave, you will definitely have endless troubles!"


    "Xuanyue Holy Land is really disgusting!" Ye Tian''s face was ashen, and he was extremely dissatisfied.


    "So leave as soon as possible, this is not only my intention, but also the intention of the head!" Han Xue repeatedly said.


    "But if I leave, won''t Xingyu Dongtian be implicated!" Ye Tian said in a deep voice: "At that time, what should Xingyu Dongtian do!"


    "You can''t control these things!" The old Taoist said bluntly: "Xingyundongtian is a sect no matter what, and the Holy Land will not easily move them, but you are different!"


    "That''s right, that''s what the headmaster meant!" Han Xue nodded slightly, her expression even more serious.


    "Okay!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "In that case, let''s go now!"


    "Yeah!" Han Xue nodded quickly: "But there must be no delay, I will go back to the sect to report to the head of the sect, so that he can feel at ease!"


    After Han Xue left, Ye Tian looked at the old lunatic: "Can your residence really avoid their pursuit?"


    "Of course, this will still be false!" The old lunatic nodded and said: "Although he is usually crazy, it is definitely not an unreliable existence!"


    "Well, if this is the case, go to your old lair to avoid the limelight, and after recharging your energy, you can compete with them!" Ye Tian nodded, his eyes became more serious.


    Han Xue left the courtyard and came to the streets of Baihua City. She was about to go back to the cave, but she didn''t expect to run into Lu Yan and others!


    "Why are you here?"


    On the street, the two looked around, followed by several other elders.

 Chapter 3266

    "Come out to practice!" Han Xue said, "I didn''t expect that a few of you were here. I wonder if you have found Junior Brother Ye Tian?"


    "I don''t think it''s that simple!" Lu Yan said coldly, "Do you have any clues about him!"


    "Elder Lu, don''t be joking. How dare I disobey the person the head ordered to arrest!" Han Xue smiled and said, "Actually, the main purpose of going down the mountain is to improve my cultivation, but I didn''t expect to meet the elder!"


    Lu Yan sneered: "Elder Han Xue, do you know what will happen if you lie to me!"


    "Of course I know!" Han Xue smiled and said, "Elder Lu Yan doesn''t need to remind me. After all, I am also the elder of Xingyu Cave Sky, so I am very clear about the matter of Cave Sky!"


    "In that case, don''t bother me!" Lu Yan nodded slightly.


    In the entire Xingyun Cave, everyone knows how strict Lu Yan is, so Han Xue must not dare to deceive him.


    "Farewell!" Han Xue cupped her fists, turned and left.


    Looking at the leaving figure, the elders frowned slightly: "I think he came out this time, I''m afraid he was ordered to come, should you follow him, maybe you can find Ye Tian!"


    "Now that he sees us, even if he wants to find him, I''m afraid it''s impossible!"


    Lu Yan shook his head: "But one thing is certain, he is near Baihua City!"


    The elders nodded and followed Lu Yan to walk in every corner of Xuanyue Kingdom.


    At the same time, Ye Tian followed the old lunatic out of Baihua City, and came to a barren mountain not long after.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, they were inexplicably embarrassed, because there was no residence in this barren mountain.


    "Old man, is this the lair you mentioned?" Ye Tian looked at the old lunatic with strange eyes.


    The other people also looked contemptuous, this is no lair, it is clearly a trap.


    "You don''t understand the power of space at first glance!" The old lunatic said with contempt on his face, "But it''s true, with your little cultivation, how can you control the mysteries of the power of space!"


    Following what the old lunatic said, the old lunatic walked straight forward without any shyness.


    "Ahead is the abyss of the desert, old madman, you are crazy!" Jian Yu hurried forward, trying to grab the old madman.


    But the old lunatic didn''t care at all, and disappeared in that place in the blink of an eye.


    "It turns out that there is a universe inside!" The old Taoist chuckled aside, turned around and chased after the old lunatic, even more joyful.


    As the figure of the old Taoist disappeared, Ye Tian and others also looked puzzled. According to the normal situation, the two people should have fallen into the abyss, but the figure of the two disappeared out of thin air.


    "If you guessed right, this should be the power of space in the legend!" Jian Yu said aloud, with a more dignified expression. In fact, he didn''t know the power of space, but the disappearance of the two people just now made him But full of horror.


    "Indeed, we can''t understand the power of space!" Ye Tian smiled, and stepped towards the cliff.


    Not long after, their figures appeared in a sea of ??flowers, and their expressions were even more joyful.


    "I didn''t expect that the old lunatic really didn''t lie to us!" Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "There is really something wrong with it!"


    "This is natural!" The old Taoist smiled and said: "The old lunatic is not an ordinary person. It is not difficult to create the power of space!"


    Facing the words, Ye Tian nodded slightly, but didn''t say much.

 Chapter 3267

    "This place of mine can absorb the aura of heaven and earth. It is definitely not an ordinary place. If you want to improve your cultivation, it is a perfect place to practice here!" The old lunatic said, with a serious expression on his face.


    Following these words, Ye Tian and the others nodded slightly, and said curiously at the same time: "This place is indeed good, but many experts in the Holy Land and the Cave Heaven are looking for us, if they find us, wouldn''t it be..."


    "What are you thinking, kid? What kind of place do you think I am?" The old lunatic gave a blank look: "With them alone, it is impossible to find this place, and even if they find it, they won''t be able to get in!"


    "Really!" Ye Tian looked disbelieving, after all, the masters in the Holy Land are not ordinary people.


    "Of course it is true, I will still lie to you!" The old lunatic assured, patting his chest.


    "That''s good!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "If that''s the case, they really have nothing to do with me!"


    "You have to thank me, kid. Without me, I''m afraid your life will be lost!" The old lunatic said with a smile: "So I want to eat sweet and sour fish tonight, no problem!"


    "Of course no problem!" Ye Tian agreed.


    In the evening, Ye Tian had prepared all kinds of delicacies, and even the old Taoist was envious, the things Ye Tian made were extremely extraordinary.


    The sky was full of stars, and the figures of several people seemed even more comfortable in the sea of ??flowers.


    "Come on, let''s see how my grilled chicken legs taste!" Ye Tian came to Xiao Longmei: "Why, are you still thinking about what happened before?"


    "Pavilion Master, thank you, thank you for your comfort, I''m much better now!" Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "But I can''t feel at ease if I don''t take revenge, so I''m going to leave alone!"


    "Leave alone?"


    Ye Tian frowned slightly: "People in the Holy Land are looking for us now, where do you want to go?"


    "In the ancient fairy world, the fastest way to improve your cultivation is to face all the difficulties alone, so that you can grow in life and death!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "So I want to grow up alone and become a person who can stand on my own! "


    "But how dangerous this is, I won''t be by your side even if you have anything to do in the future!" Ye Tian said seriously.


    "Yes!" Jian Yu nodded and said: "Three people can help each other together, but if you are alone, you will be in great danger!"


    "I''ve made up my mind, you don''t need to persuade me!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly.


    "Okay, I respect your choice!" Ye Tian nodded, with a more dignified expression.


    Xiaolongmei said so. If he still blocks it, it will be counterproductive.


    "Little girl, there are many dangers outside now. If you really want to go out to practice, just wait for a while and avoid the limelight!" The old Taoist reminded.


    "I know!"


    Xiao Longmei nodded, but did not speak again.


    Ye Tian and the others were helpless, since Suzaku''s accident, Xiao Longmei seemed to have changed, making it unpredictable.


    "Pavilion Master, if this continues, Long Jie will be fine!" Jian Yu said, "Looking at his recent condition, it seems that he has not been very well!"


    "We don''t understand the pain in his heart, let him heal slowly!"


    Ye Tian said helplessly, at this point, even he has nothing to do.


    Until midnight, when everyone was already sound asleep, Xiao Longmei looked at the blue sky and couldn''t help but shed tears.


    The next morning, when everyone woke up from their sleep, they found that Xiao Longmei was no longer there.


    "There is no back mountain, and there is no forest in front!"


    The old Taoist said helplessly: "It seems that he left!"

 Chapter 3268

    "Would it be dangerous for Long Jie to leave alone?"


    Jian Yu''s expression was dignified. After all, Xiao Longmei was alone, so what should she do if she encountered any danger.


    "Everyone has his own way, and no one can change it!" The old lunatic said with a smile: "Not only him, but you too!"


    "That''s quite philosophical!" Ye Tian chuckled, "Since Xiao Longmei has her own way to go, let him do as she wishes!"


    In the past few days, Xuanyue Holy Land issued a wanted warrant, and many affiliated sects participated in it. Although it seems that the momentum is not weak, it is actually impossible to find Ye Tian at all.


    Ye Tian''s figure is hidden in the barrier, and only a peerless master can find his figure, and no one can see this clearly.


    During these days, Ye Tian continued to practice, and his cultivation gradually solidified, especially under the training of the old lunatic and the old Taoist priest, his strength continued to improve.


    "If this continues, your kid''s strength may surpass mine." The old Taoist said with a smile: "It seems that I have nothing to teach you."


    "Old Taoist priest, you are too modest!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "I didn''t realize that you are not as simple as I imagined until now. If I didn''t get in-depth contact, I wouldn''t know so much."


    "Look at what you said, it''s as if I''m hiding something." The old Taoist smiled and said, "Let me tell you the truth! I was also a good hand back then, but as time goes by, I don''t want to care about those things." .¡±


    "I said old man, why do I not understand what you said, could it be that you have been powerful before?" Ye Tian smiled and said: "Even so, I don''t think it''s a big deal, after all, like your generation Such a strong character, I am afraid that he was also an extraordinary person when he was young."


    "Your kid is right!" The old Taoist nodded: "When I was young, I was all-powerful, but now I am old, but I don''t want to fight for those things."


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian also nodded slightly, but the old lunatic next to him looked contemptuous: "I think you are talking nonsense, you must have been dishonest when you were young, offended someone, that''s why you suffered such a serious injury. "


    Ye Tian and the two looked at the old Taoist priest slightly startled, even they never thought that the old Taoist priest was still injured.


    "How could it be possible that my injury was an internal injury? Under normal circumstances, no one would know, so how could you know!" The old man looked at the lunatic with even more surprise in his heart.


    "I''m not an ordinary person, so why can''t you see this little funeral." The old lunatic smiled lightly, his expression even more indifferent: "Don''t mention your injury, even if it''s a dying person, I can still treat you." Heal it."


    "When I saw it that day, I knew that the old man was very important, and now it seems that it is so." The old Taoist said quickly, and at the same time smiled: "Since the old man can be cured, let the old man help."


    Following these words, the old lunatic smiled slightly: "I''ve always been a weird person, and there are quite a few people who want to seek medical treatment from me. Although you have some skills, but if you want me to treat you, you must at least give me medical treatment." Give me a reason!"


    "The old master''s merits and good fortune are definitely not ordinary people, and I don''t know what treasures the old man likes. As long as the old man speaks out, I will definitely be able to satisfy the old man." The old Taoist said seriously.

 Chapter 3269

    "Look at what you said, I''m not that kind of person, no matter what, we''ve known each other for a while, and you have internal injuries, so how can I do nothing about it." The old Taoist smiled and said, "How about this! I Heal your internal injuries tonight, but I need something, and you can get it for me."


    "Senior, please tell me, no matter what it is, I can get it." The old Taoist smiled: "As long as the old man is willing."


    Faced with this remark, the old Taoist nodded and showed joy at the same time: "Since you have said so, then you go and help me steal the supreme treasure of Xuanyue Holy Land!"


    "This..." The old Taoist showed an embarrassing expression and was even more nervous: "Don''t joke with me, senior, the Xuanye Holy Land exists. If I enter it easily, I am afraid that there will be no life."


    "You can''t say that. If you guess well, you think you have the ability." The old lunatic said with a smile: "And I will test it out to see if you dare to go. Since you have said so, I will It¡¯s not good to let you go again.¡±


    The old Taoist looked helpless. It must be quite dangerous to go to the Holy Land, but if his illness is not cured, his cultivation base will not be able to advance, which is also a big problem for him.


    In desperation, the old Taoist gritted his teeth before agreeing: "If you need any treasure from the Holy Land, I will go there."


    "It''s not something precious, it''s the treasure of Crescent Moon Holy Land." The old lunatic smiled and said: "As for what it is, I don''t know exactly, but as a holy land, it naturally has extraordinary treasures. I''m afraid you don''t know that at all."


    Following these words, the old Taoist immediately showed helplessness: "Senior, aren''t you joking with me? Others don''t know any protection, so how can I steal it?"


    "I''m just talking. Don''t take it seriously. After all, the strength of the Holy Land cannot be underestimated. It''s not that easy for you kid to steal something from him." The old lunatic said with a smile.


    Following these words, everyone looked solemn, and at the same time, Ye Tian also looked at the old lunatic: "Old man, if things have reached this point, I''m afraid you won''t be able to justify it if you don''t take action. So he is with us."


    "You kid, isn''t morality kidnapping me!" The old lunatic said displeasedly: "There was an old lunatic before, and the old lunatic called it, but now I know it''s called the old man?"


    Ye Tian showed embarrassment, but he didn''t expect that the old lunatic would say such a word, which made him a little at a loss.


    "I''m an old lunatic, you''re too hypocritical, no matter what, we know each other, not to mention that we live here with you now, so you must do your best as a landlord."


    "I don''t think it''s okay if you don''t say it, but when you say that, I feel uncomfortable." The old lunatic said loudly: "Anyway, this is also my residence, and you should thank me for living here , how could you force me to invite you?"


    "Old Taoist priest, although your illness is severe, there must be a way to cure it no matter what." Ye Tian smiled and said: "It doesn''t have to be treated here, it''s better to wait for other places, maybe it can be cured too."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, the old Taoist nodded slightly.

 Chapter 3270

    "It seems that this is the only way to go!" The old Taoist nodded, feeling even more helpless in his heart. At this point, it would be meaningless to say any more.


    But at this moment, the old Taoist was fascinated by his eyes: "Don''t play sloppy eyes here, I didn''t say it would die."


    "What does the old man mean?"


    With a slightly embarrassed expression, the old Taoist hurriedly asked her that she didn''t know the real intention of this old lunatic.


    "Let''s not talk about it, I will be able to heal your internal injuries tonight. As for what conditions are needed, we will talk about it later. After all, curing diseases and saving talents is the most important thing." The old lunatic smiled slightly.


    Ye Tian''s eyes showed joy, the old lunatic said so, no matter how good this time is, but in this way, the old Taoist''s illness can be cured, and he can also be comforted in his heart.


    But at this moment, in Qingyun Peak, Han Xue came to the main room of Qingyun Peak, her eyes were more serious: "Everything has been prepared, but I don''t know if Junior Brother Ye Tian will be bumped into by them."


    "It''s a blessing to be able to do this. As for whether he can escape this catastrophe, it depends on his life. After all, we can''t help that much." Qingyun Peak Master shook his head, with a more dignified expression After all, no matter how clear he is about all this, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. The Holy Land has already made a move, and the entire cave will never be able to participate.


    "Peak Lord, I have no objection to Xingyu Dongtian going to attack Junior Brother Ye, but no matter what, why should our Xingyu Dongtian take care of this matter?" Han Xue said, with a more dignified expression: "Could it be that Peak Master Don''t you know about this?"


    "What do you mean? Why do I not understand?" Peak Master Qingyun was surprised, and looked at Han Xue at the same time: "If you guessed right, you should have something in your words!"


    "Master Peak Lord, if my guess is correct, Elder Lu Yan may have ulterior motives. He wants to take credit for this incident. His real purpose may be to curry favor with the Holy Land. I will not know what he wants to do at that time." Han Xue smiled. Said: "The peak master must have noticed this."


    Following these words, Master Qingyun laughed: "I''m not interested in these things, if anyone is interested in my position, I can do whatever she wants, after all, it''s nothing to me .¡±


    "Peak Master really has such a heart?" Han Xue stood aside, even more surprised: "Peak Master is not an ordinary person, and he can become the head of Xingyun Cave because of his own ability."


    "These things are not that important to me anymore. I just hope that Ye Tian can be safe, and that Junior Brother Lin Wuya can return safely. This is my greatest wish. As for whether I should be the master, I don''t know at all." I care." Qingyun Peak Master said bluntly, his expression became even more indifferent, as if all this was so trivial in his eyes.


    Faced with this remark, Han Xue was also surprised. After all, according to normal circumstances, it is impossible for anyone to be so magnanimous, but Qingyun Peak Master has done enough to see how strong Qingyun Peak Master''s heart is.


    It''s just that not long after, Lu Yan and others came to Xingyu Cave, looking aggressive, not as if they were looking for someone, but as if they were here to blame others.


    "Elder Lu, how did you come here?" Han Xue asked.

 Chapter 3271

    "Why can''t I come!" Lu Yan said coldly: "If your guess is right, you should know the whereabouts of Ye Tian. For the sake of the entire cave, you should know what to do."


    "The elder''s words are just joking, why I can''t understand." Han Xue said with a smile: "If I really know where Ye Tianshi''s power is, why should I frown here, let alone Ye Tianshi is People in the cave, isn''t it too much for us to do this?"


    "Excessive?"


    With a faint smile on his face, Lu Yan said coldly: "I''m afraid you don''t know how to write the word "excessive", but you know what it means."


    "Elder Lu, I don''t need you to teach me yet. I know exactly what this means." Han Xue showed a cold light: "But as a person in the cave, you shouldn''t be so dedicated, even if we didn''t find it in the cave. Junior Brother Ye Tian, ??I''m afraid the Holy Land will not do anything to us."


    "If it''s an ordinary matter, the Holy Land will naturally not go to war, but this matter involves a lot, and it is not something that our cave can stop, so we must bring him to justice. This is what our cave should do." Lu Yan said bluntly: "If you don''t take action in time, it will inevitably cause endless waves, and even the entire cave will be in turmoil."


    With these words, Han Xue''s face also became heavy. In fact, he is very clear about this, but he doesn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian, ??no matter what, he will be a disciple of Dongtian for a day.


    "If there is a junior brother, don''t need to say too much. If you really have the ability, find him back. After all, this is also your duty, and it has nothing to do with me." Qingyun Peak Master said: "But you came here today. Why can''t you understand, maybe you think I hid him."


    "Don''t dare to have such an idea!" Lu Yan hurriedly clasped his fists and said, his expression became more dignified.


    Faced with this remark, everyone''s expressions also changed slightly, especially Han Xue, who was on the sidelines, was more sensitive to this aspect.


    At this moment, the expression of Peak Lord Qingyun also became indifferent: "Since you dare not, why did you come here? Don''t you know that I have retreated? And I don''t want to meddle in the affairs of the sect anymore .¡±


    "Brother, I did all this for the sake of the entire sect, but you have never understood me." Elder Lu said with a wry smile: "Do you know what kind of disaster it will be for the entire Dongtian if Ye Tian fails to catch him?" , I am afraid that the body will not easily let us go, don''t you even understand this? If it really becomes like that, I am afraid that the entire cave disciples will be buried with us."


    "Of course I know, how could I not know!" With a slight smile, Master Qingyun said coldly: "But so what! In my eyes, these are not important anymore, at least in my opinion, Disciple Yiming is also a disciple, and many disciples are also disciples, since I violated my wish, I have nothing to say."


    "It seems that Brother Qing Yun is indeed not suitable to be the head of the sect. What the master said back then is indeed true." Lu Yan chuckled from the side and said, "No wonder he said that you are a woman, and it seems to be true now. If the entire sect is destroyed, things will inevitably be out of control, and at that time, both you and I will be punished endlessly."

 Chapter 3272

    "Presumptuous, how can you talk to the head like this." Han Xue said coldly with great dissatisfaction, no matter what, they are all elders, how can they be so unscrupulous in front of us.


    "The reason why I say this is to remind the head brother that the most basic duty of being a head is still to be fulfilled, otherwise the entire sect will collapse because of his wrong decision." Elder Lu said bluntly : "I hope you can understand what I have done. After all, no one is willing to deal with the disciples of their own sect, but when things have come to this point, we have no choice but to do so."


    "You''re right, but I don''t know the exact address of Ye Tian at all. I''m afraid you will be of no use here at Qingyun Peak." The master of Qingyun Peak smiled wryly: "As the master of the Law Enforcement Pavilion, you have the right to take It is also your authority to let the elders of the Law Enforcement Pavilion leave the cave."


    "Brother Sect Leader, you still don''t understand my difficulties until now, but I don''t need to say more, I just need to act according to my deepest thoughts, because everything I do is for the sake of the sect, and it is by no means For my own selfishness." Elder Lu said: "I know you don''t understand, and I don''t understand, but none of this is important, the important thing is that I am willing to give everything for the sake of the sect."


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions were solemn. They didn''t expect that Lu Yan would say such a word, but what Lu Yan said was indeed true. If Ye Tian didn''t find it, it would be of no benefit to them. .


    "Elder Lu''s words have come to this point, there is nothing more to say, it''s still the same sentence just now, if you can find Ye Tian''s land, that''s your skill, if you can''t find it, there''s nothing we can do, I''m afraid even There is no crime at all to blame the Holy Land, after all, our Dongtian has exerted its full strength, and we can¡¯t blame us for not achieving it in the end.¡± Han Xue smiled lightly, with an even more indifferent look in her expression.


    After turning the words, Elder Lu smiled lightly: "Han Xue, you are still too young, and some things are not clear, but it''s no wonder, after all, you don''t understand many things, but if you dare to prevent me from looking for Ye God, when the time comes, you will become a sinner of the sect, and you will never be able to get rid of it."


    "Don''t worry, I will never stop it easily. After all, this matter is your responsibility, and it is a major event for the whole Chinese. If I try to stop it, wouldn''t it be unreasonable."


    Showing a faint smile, Han Xue bluntly said that her expression was even more indifferent, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    Elder Lu Rover was also very angry. No matter what, this matter was no small matter. He hoped to get the approval of the Zongmen Zhongneng, but unfortunately he still couldn''t get any response from the head of the sect, which made him a little hard to accept.


    "Junior brother Lu, I know that what you are doing is all for the bottom line of the door. I hope you can understand that the reason why I didn''t intervene is because I know this matter is not trivial, so I don''t want to take it too far. This is also my bottom line. If Junior Brother Lu still thinks about what I''m going to do, I''m afraid I won''t be able to help." Peak Master Qingyun said bluntly: "It''s my greatest help not to stop, isn''t it!"


    "Been taught a lesson."


    Lu Yan nodded.

 Chapter 3273

    "In fact, we also know the pros and cons of this matter, so Elder Lu doesn''t have to be so worried." Han Xue said with a smile: "However, Elder Lu is willing to think so for Chinese. In fact, we are still very grateful in our hearts. It may be very difficult to find Junior Brother Ye, so Elder Lu should not waste his efforts in vain."


    "I''m confused about what you said." Elder Lu said with a helpless smile, "Could it be that you know where Ye Tian is!"


    "Of course I don''t know, how could I know."


    Shaking her head helplessly, Han Xue said bluntly, her expression was even more indifferent, as if all this seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the elder was also very helpless. Han Xue said so rudely, but he had no choice. After all, Han Xue said that he didn''t know where Ye Tian was, maybe he really didn''t know. Not too good either.


    "Okay, if you want to find someone, go find him, don''t waste your time here, what I can guarantee now is that he will never be hidden by me within the sect." Master Qingyun He said bluntly: "You must be aware of this point, and I am also aware of it. If I really hide it in Chinese and let the people in the Holy Land know it, they will definitely ask for punishment."


    "Brother, it would be great if you can think so!"


    Lu Yan nodded quickly, and his eyes were even more joyful. He was afraid that the Qingming wind would hinder him, and he was confused for a while, and hid Ye Tian in the sect. At that time, he might arouse the anger of Bonan in the Holy Land.


    "Since the senior brother in charge already knows the seriousness of this matter, I won''t bother you here. I hope our senior brother can return to his previous mentality as soon as possible." Elder Lu hugged his fists and left slowly. There is no benefit, and Ye Tian is not here at all, he is just wasting time.


    After he left, Han Xue turned his eyes to Qingyun Peak Master, and frowned at the same time: "Master, has the matter really reached such a dangerous point?"


    "That''s right, I''m afraid this matter is not simple, and the disaster caused by Ye Tian may have made the Holy Land unbearable, otherwise the Holy Land would not have sent so many strong men to kill him." Qingyun Peak Master, click Nodding, his expression became more dignified.


    Facing this remark, Han Xue''s face turned livid in an instant. He did not expect that things would turn out like this, after all, this was not what he wanted to see.


    At this moment, Peak Master Qingyun also showed a wry smile: "As the master of the sect, I have not fulfilled the affairs of the sect. , Let Elder Lu do it for you! If Elder Lu can settle this matter, I can retire with peace of mind in the future."


    "Uncle head, you want to retire?" Han Xue said quickly: "I''m afraid this is not good! After all, the sect still needs the support of the uncle, if there is no uncle, how can the sect work. "


    "I can still function without me, and I''m just an ordinary person." Shaking his head, Qing Yunfeng said with a smile: "Besides, my time is approaching, and I''m afraid it won''t be many years before I have to go west. If I can It would be best to let Lu Yan replace him."


    "Uncle Master, his cultivation is as high as the sky, how could this be possible." Han Xue was shocked.

 Chapter 3274

    "If you fail to reach the realm of a saint, you will be nothing more than a pile of bones in the end." Qinglong Peak Master smiled and said: "This is also the disaster that every cultivator must go through. Now that I am about to fight, I still can''t become a real saint. turned to dust."


    "After becoming a saint, can I live forever!" Han Xue asked aloud, with a more serious expression.


    "After becoming a saint, you can''t be immortal, but you can prolong your lifespan, and this is enough to allow you to break through to the next level." Qingyun Peak Master said softly: "If you can reach the next level, you can get a stronger lifespan." Yuan."


    "Although that is the case, when will this road end?" Han Xue smiled bitterly: "After all these years, who can cultivate to the other side."


    "It''s too far away, and it''s not something we can control."


    With a plain look in his eyes, Peak Master Qingyun said bluntly: "What we can do now is nothing more than plain. If we really want to hit a higher level, we must have indestructible perseverance."


    Han Xue nodded slightly, and said nothing more.


    It''s just that when he was about to leave, the entire Xingyun Cave suddenly trembled, and he didn''t know what happened.


    Sensing this powerful fluctuation, Peak Master Qingyun was also slightly surprised, and hurriedly looked forward, not knowing what happened.


    Not long after, the few of them came to the square of Xingyu Cave, and in the square of Dongtian, dozens of strong men landed. Everyone is full of coercion.


    "It turned out to be Elder Huoyun!" Lu Yan quickly cupped his fists, his eyes filled with compliments, he didn''t dare to offend Elder Huoyun in front of him easily.


    "Hmph!" Elder Huoyun snorted coldly: "Stop being hypocritical here, did the person you arrest catch him?"


    "This..." Lu Yan showed embarrassment. He wanted to catch Ye Tian, ??but unfortunately he didn''t have that strength at all. After all, Ye Tian didn''t know where he went. He had searched the whole Xuanyue, but still couldn''t find Ye Tian''s name. trace.


    "What a bunch of trash. He is a disciple of your Xingyun Cave. If you don''t want to hand it over to Dongtian, you can tell him directly. If you deliberately hide it, don''t blame me for being ruthless in the Holy Land." With a cold look on my face, I Elder Halo said bluntly, his expression even more indifferent.


    Following this remark, Lu Yan''s face was very embarrassed, and he hurriedly said: "Elder Huoyun, don''t get me wrong, although that kid stayed in Xingyu Cave, he was expelled from Xingyu Cave a long time ago. Not a disciple of Dongtian."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to drive him out of Dongtian now. If Xingyu Dongtian doesn''t give an explanation, this matter may not be justified."


    Elder Huoyun''s eyes showed a cold light, and he was quite dissatisfied, and there was a sharp look in his expression.


    Faced with this remark, Lu Yan''s face gradually turned ugly. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian, ??he wouldn''t be so exhausted, and now he couldn''t step down.


    "Elder Huoyun, Ye Tian has already been expelled from the sect, so why do you make things difficult for me." Qingyun Peak Master walked over: "If you really have resentment in your heart, you can vent it to me, don''t make things difficult for Dongtian. "


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?"


    Elder Huoyun said coldly: "Now that you are the head of Xingyun Cave, your momentum has become quite large."

 Chapter 3275

    "That''s not bad!" Another person from Xuanyue Holy Land laughed and said, "After becoming the master, I don''t even pay attention to the Holy Land!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the head doesn''t mean anything else, but just wants everyone not to do anything, so as not to hurt the peace." Han Xue said: "After all, no matter what, this matter has nothing to do with us. "


    "What are you, and you have a part to speak here?" Elder Huoyun said coldly, "I don''t know how high the sky is!"


    Han Xue was simmering with anger in her heart, and just about to speak out to refute, but was blocked by Qingyun Peak Master.


    Peak Lord Qingyun looked at Elder Huoyun, and at the same time said with a smile: "Ye Tian is not in the Xingyu Cave, so there is nothing we can do. If you really want to use this as a cave, even if you go to the Holy Land, I''m afraid I have something to say."


    "Why? Is it possible that you still want to sue me?"


    With a slight smile, Elder Huoyun said coldly: "To tell you the truth, even the Holy Land attaches great importance to this matter. If he is not caught, the Xingyu Cave will cease to exist. You should think carefully about it." .¡±


    "Elder Huoyun, is the matter really so serious?" Lu Yan hurriedly asked, "It''s just for one disciple, and he wants to destroy the entire cave."


    "There are some things you may not be clear about. None of them are ordinary people. The remnants left by the eight major sects must be eradicated in the Holy Land." Elder Huoyun''s expression became indifferent.


    "Elder, no matter who they are, I''m afraid this matter cannot be connected to Xingyu Cave." Lu Yan hurriedly said: "After all, everyone knows that Xingyu Cave has nothing to do with this matter. Although they are disciples of Xingyu Cave, Has already been expelled from the sect, but the Holy Land must be like this."


    "Don''t talk too much, this is the Holy Land''s plan, don''t you still want to go against it?" There was a faint cold light in his eyes, Elder Huoyun said coldly: "Don''t say it is your little sect, even if you destroy the whole Xuanye country, and find those people for me.¡±


    "Please give me a few more days, Elder Huoyun. I will strengthen my guard and push that traitor back to Xingyun Cave." Lu Yan said quickly.


    "I''ve given you enough time in the cave, but unfortunately you can''t give me an answer. I''m afraid there''s no need to continue." Elder Huoyun smiled faintly, and instantly turned one hand into a giant claw, pointing towards Xingyun cave. A disciple grabbed it, and in the blink of an eye, that disciple turned into a blood mist, without even having a chance to react.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Everyone turned pale with shock, especially Peak Master Qingyun, whose expression turned extremely ugly: "You actually made such a move, even without any scruples, but you have never taken Dongtian seriously."


    "It''s such a big joke, how much my Xuanyue Holy Land exists, and what a small cave like yours is!"


    With indifference in his eyes, Elder Huoyun sneered and said: "This is the end of going against the Holy Land. I hope you can understand that the Holy Land is never something you can invade or offend. You just need to obey the Holy Land''s rules." Order, as for other things, there is no need to worry about it, otherwise there will only be a dead end."


    "Thank you, elder, for reminding me!" Lu Yan hurriedly cupped his fists and said, "We will definitely try our best to find Ye Tian, ??and we will never let him have a chance to escape."


    "That would be great!" Elder Huoyun nodded slightly.

 Chapter 3276

    "Ye Tian is a disciple of Xingyu Cave, you must have a way to find him, if you can''t find him, I can only destroy Xingyu Cave." Elder Huoyun said lightly, with a more serious expression.


    Many disciples showed horror. They didn''t expect Huoyun Elders to be so domineering, and they didn''t take their caves as a thing at all, and their words were filled with endless momentum.


    "Huoyun, you lost to me in that battle back then, don''t you want revenge now?" Elder Qingyun said coldly, "If that''s the case, isn''t your stomach too narrow!"


    "Sect Master Xingyun is joking. I am only acting impartially, and I absolutely cannot follow the law in private. What''s more, all the things I do are for the sake of the Holy Land, which is also what the Holy Land needs."


    With a faint smile on his face, Elder Huoyun said bluntly, "So you should understand what I mean by now, right?"


    "Huoyun, if you are really dissatisfied with what happened back then, you can directly attack me. As for the other people in the Holy Land, I hope you don''t touch them." Qingyun Peak Master said coldly, "After all, I was the one who offended you. What has it got to do with them?"


    "What you said is not wrong at all. The person who offended me is you, and has nothing to do with them, but have you ever thought that I came here for the Holy Land this time? If I can''t find that kid, even I will be implicated." Elder Huo Yun said with a faint smile, "I''m not just here for public revenge."


    Following this remark, Master Qingyun''s face turned ugly. He didn''t expect Huoyun to say such a thing, but it was also a task of the Holy Land Sect, and it was not something that any elder could control.


    "Senior Brother, Elder Huoyun is also doing it for our own good. How could he say such a thing?" Lu Yan reminded from the side: "After all, what Elder Huoyun did is naturally reminding us to be ourselves."


    "Elder Lu, are you so willing to be a dog licker?" Han Xue chuckled aside: "As the law enforcement elder of Xingyudongtian, but without any backbone, and even at the mercy of others, it is really embarrassing for Xingyudongtian. .¡±


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, but you dare to talk to me?"


    Lu Yan stood up suddenly, and slapped Han Xue with a palm. Han Xue couldn''t dodge, and was shocked back tens of meters in a blink of an eye. The disparity is too big, so he is naturally not his opponent.


    "Junior Brother Lu, are you crazy!" Qingyun Peak Master said coldly: "Han Xue is now the elder of Xingyun Cave, how can you act rashly."


    "Senior brother, you saw it just now. It''s not that I want to attack him, but that he is too arrogant and doesn''t take me seriously. No matter what happens, I am also the elder of the Law Enforcement Pavilion. What does he have to do?" You are not qualified to come here and criticize me." Lu Yan said coldly, "I did all this for the sake of the sect."


    "I can understand your difficulties, but I hope you, the law enforcement elder, can do better!"


    With displeasure in his expression, Peak Master Qingyun said coldly.


    "You guys are really impulsive. The Holy Land hasn''t made trouble yet, but you guys are fighting each other directly." Elder Huoyun smiled faintly: "But I can tell you, if you don''t hand over the person within three days, I''m afraid Xingyudongtian will be killed." no longer exists."

 Chapter 3277

    Everyone was startled, and there was great dissatisfaction in their expressions. After all, this place is a starry cave, and Elder Huoyun didn''t take everyone seriously when he said such words.


    "Elder Huoyun, are you sure this means Holy Land?"


    With a cold light in his eyes, Peak Master Qingyun said bluntly: "If it''s just your personal wish, I hope you don''t act blindly."


    "What a joke. Since I dare to say it, I can do it." Elder Huoyun smiled faintly: "This is indeed the meaning of the Holy Land, so you can ask for blessings."


    After finishing speaking, Elder Huoyun and others left. They came here to give an ultimatum.


    Looking at the leaving figure, Lu Yan''s expression became increasingly ugly. If Ye Tian could not be found, the entire Nebula Cave would be in endless trouble, and he knew this very well.


    "Brother Sect Leader, you should know the seriousness of the matter by now." Lu Yan said: "If Ye Tian cannot be found, the entire Xingyun Cave will be buried with him. This is not something we can afford to gamble."


    "The Holy Land is so powerful that it doesn''t take Dongtian seriously at all. Since it is so, there is no need for Dongtian to exist." Qingyun Peak Master smiled wryly: "Calling many elders from Dongtian, I want to hold an elder meeting."


    "Brother Sect Leader, things haven''t reached the worst point yet, so don''t be too discouraged."


    With a heavy look on his face, Lu Yan quickly said, "The sect has been established for thousands of years. If it is disbanded because of one incident, I am afraid that I will be ashamed of my ancestor."


    "It''s a catastrophe now, and there''s nothing I can do." With a wry smile, Peak Master Qingyun said bluntly: "As for what you said, I don''t know where to look for Ye Tian. Even if I can find him, I can''t." Send it to the Holy Land with your own hands!"


    "Brother Sect Leader, don''t you understand that sacrificing one person can save the entire sect, even I am willing to sacrifice." Lu Yan said repeatedly: "I hope Senior Sect Leader can understand."


    Peak Lord Qingyun didn''t say much, and walked towards the meeting hall.


    At this point, there is nothing to say. If Ye Tian can''t be found within three days, the Holy Land will definitely not let it go. He might as well make a quick decision, so as to save the lives of many disciples.


    Soon after, in the meeting hall, the elders stood tall and their eyes became deep. Elders meetings like this were rarely held before, but they didn''t expect it to be so tight this time.


    "I think you all already know that the Holy Land will not let it go." Qingyun Peak Master said: "I am afraid that the only way to save the lives of many disciples is to disband the sect."


    "The head of the sect must think twice, this is an ancestral legacy of thousands of years, how can it be destroyed by a disciple!"


    An elder said, with an extremely serious expression.


    Following these words, Qingyun Peak Master shook his head: "This matter has nothing to do with him, and I am afraid that the Holy Land wants to attack Xingyu Dongtian, otherwise it would not be the case, in fact, I have already foreseen it!"


    "The head of the sect means that the Holy Land is aware of the threat of the cave?" An elder was slightly surprised: "If this is the case, then the cave is likely to come to an end."


    "After so many years of accumulation, there are countless powerful people in the Dongtian Venerable Realm, and they pose a considerable threat to the Holy Land. This time, I am afraid I want to take action one by one." Qingyun Peak Master said bluntly: "In order to protect everyone, I can only use this trick .¡±

 Chapter 3278

    "Brother, please don''t talk nonsense, how could Holy Land do such a thing."


    With embarrassment on his face, Lu Yan quickly said: "Senior brother insults the Holy Land like this, it is disrespectful to the Holy Land, if the elders of the Holy Land find out, I am afraid it will cause endless waves."


    "Junior Brother Lu Yan, you compliment the Holy Land so much, is it possible that you really want to become a member of the Holy Land?" Peak Lord Qingyun said, "If you disagree with me, you will attack Elder Han Xue. You are no longer qualified to be an elder of the Law Enforcement Pavilion ! Not even qualified to lead the Meteor Cave!"


    "What do you mean by Senior Brother Sect Leader? Why can''t I understand?"


    Lu Yan said coldly: "Could it be that the head wants to expel me from the sect?"


    "That''s right, that''s exactly what I meant!" Qingyun Peak Master smiled and said, "Junior Brother Lin was also forced away by you, and now I''m teaching you to drive you out of the sect, it shouldn''t be an exaggeration!"


    "Brother Sect Leader, we come from the same sect, and I am the Elder of the Law Enforcement Pavilion, and I am in charge of the Law Enforcement Pavilion. How could you expel me from the sect?" Lu Yan asked with a look of disbelief. .


    "Because I am the head of the sect, this is enough." Qing Yunfeng said coldly: "If you don''t want to, you can fight me, if you win against me, the head of the sect will be yours. "


    "Senior brother, don''t force me!" Lu Yan said coldly: "No matter what, I am the head of the Law Enforcement Pavilion. In terms of reputation, I am only better than the number one suzerain. If you tear yourself apart from me, I''m afraid I won''t care about anything else."


    "You don''t need to be scruples, you can take action if you have any great ability." With an indifferent expression on his face, Qingyun Peak Master sneered: "In my eyes, you are nothing worth mentioning after all!"


    Following these words, Lu Yan suddenly smiled wryly: "I didn''t expect that I had experienced so much in the sect, but I finally got such an answer. It''s really dumbfounding."


    But at this moment, Qingyun Peak Master did not hesitate at all, and directly said to the elders: "In the future, Lu Yan will no longer be a person from the Meteorite Cave, and the elders have heard clearly!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    The elders were puzzled for a while, and they didn''t know what to do. They didn''t expect that Qingyun Peak Master would be so direct, and he didn''t even care about it.


    "Okay, okay, since the senior brother in charge is so heartless, I have nothing to say." Lu Yan smiled lightly: "I have paid so much for the sect, but in the end it is not worth mentioning at all. It is simply ridiculous."


    Following these words, Peak Master Qingyun didn''t hold back at all, and his expression became even more indifferent, as if all this seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    After Lu Yan left, the elders hurriedly clasped their fists together and said, "Senior brother, this matter is probably very inappropriate. If Lu Yan is really expelled from the sect, wouldn''t it be chilling in the future."


    "That''s right, although the elder is too strict, but no matter what, he is also the elder of the sect, and he is also the elder of the sect''s law enforcement. If he is really expelled from the sect, he may cause people to gossip."


    "The head of the sect, please take it back. Although Elder Lu has a strong character, he is dedicated to the sect and has no other intentions. This is a lesson from heaven and earth!"


    There were bursts of voices, and the elders quickly said that they agreed with Lu Yan very much. After all, they have been in the sect for so long, and they are very clear about Lu Yan''s character.

 Chapter 3279

    "Let him go!" Peak Master Qingyun waved his hand: "Perhaps this is the best thing for him."


    "Could it be that the master did this on purpose!"


    An elder was suddenly puzzled and asked Peak Master Qingyun.


    "As I said just now, Holy Land will not let me go easily, and Junior Brother Lu has a strong personality, which is definitely not a good thing."


    With a dignified expression, Qingyun Peak Master said repeatedly.


    Following these words, the elders suddenly realized that what Peak Lord Qingyun said just now was to anger Lu Yan and let Lu Yan leave the sect. At that time, Lu Yan would not have to face other things.


    "Senior Brother Sect Leader is still thoughtful, but what should we do next?" An elder asked, "Is it really necessary to disband Dongtian?"


    "It''s impossible for us to hand over people within three days. If we don''t disband Dongtian, what can we do?" Qingyun Peak Master said with a wry smile: "I''m afraid this matter is an unsolvable problem, and the holy land is even more terrifying. If you want to kill two birds with one stone, It''s not just as simple as Ye Tian."


    All the elders understood, and understood the truth of this.


    "Since the head brother said so, we will do what the head wants." Several elders clasped their fists and said: "We will definitely not let the head down."


    Faced with this idiom, Qingyun Peak Master also nodded slightly, and didn''t say much.


    When the elders left, Han Xue had a helpless expression on her face: "Is this the only solution for the master brother? After so many years, it would be a pity if Xingyun Cave was really disbanded, and it would be impossible to face it." The ancestors of the sect."


    "I can understand your thoughts, but Holy Land will definitely not let Dongtian go easily this time." Qingming Peak Master waved his hand: "So what we can do now is to minimize casualties."


    "Why, Holy Land? Why do you want to make a move?" Han Xue said with a surprised face, and hurriedly said.


    "There are many things you don''t know. In order to consolidate its authority, the Holy Land will never allow other forces to surpass him. Over the years, Xingyu Cave has recruited many talents, which is why the Holy Land is afraid." Master Qingyun Peak He said: "Originally the Holy Land would not attack so early, but because of Ye Tian''s matter, they planned to attack Dongtian in advance. You must have seen that the real target of Elder Huoyun is Xingyundongtian."


    "So that''s it!" Han Xue nodded slightly: "I don''t know much about this, but after being analyzed by the head, I can see it."


    "Junior Brother Lu slapped you today, in fact, it saved your life. Not only can you not resent him, but you have to thank him." Qingyun Peak Master said bluntly: "You speak too recklessly today. If I attack you, I am afraid that you will die, and I will not be able to help you last year, otherwise the entire sect will be affected."


    "It turns out that Elder Lu was reminding me!" Han Xue was stunned, and it took a long time before she came back to her senses: "Then Elder Lu said those cruel words just now..."


    "It was also intentional. He understood my intentions, so he refused to leave." Qingyun Peak Master said bluntly: "In the entire cave, Junior Brother Lu''s city is the deepest, and he is also the most organized in doing things. In fact, he doesn''t want Ye Tian Tian was arrested, but this matter involved Zongmen, so he had to do so, so you don''t have to blame him."

 Chapter 3280

    "It seems that I blamed him by mistake!" Han Xue showed an embarrassing expression, and at the same time looked at Qingyun Peak Master: "If this is the case, do I need to apologize!"


    "Junior brother Lu won''t admit it, and I''ve expelled him from the sect, so I''m afraid he won''t be able to stay anymore!" Peak Master Qingyun said bluntly, showing helplessness at the same time. In fact, he didn''t want to do that, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Not long after that, Qingyun Peak Master looked at Han Xue: "I''m afraid the Xingyun Cave is not safe now, you should leave early!"


    "Leave earlier?" Han Xueling remained on the spot, her expression even more ugly: "Why does the head want me to leave!"


    "Don''t you still understand!" With a wry smile, Peak Master Qingyun said bluntly: "Some things are not as simple as you imagined, and Xuanyue Holy Land will definitely not let us go easily!"


    As soon as these words came out, Han Xue''s face gradually became serious. He did not expect that Qingyun Peak Master would say such a word.


    "So now you should understand what I mean!" Qing Yunfeng smiled bitterly: "After the sect is disbanded, find Ye Tian and let him leave Xuanyue Kingdom as soon as possible, otherwise there will be trouble!"


    "Thank you, Peak Master, for reminding me, but Peak Master, don''t worry, I will never give up on the sect, and I will never leave!"


    Han Xue''s eyes are serious, after all, he is no less than anyone else for the love of the sect.


    At this moment, Lu Yan''s figure had already arrived at the Law Enforcement Pavilion, with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Pavilion Master, what the Sect Leader did today is too unreasonable!"


    With a serious look on his face, an elder said: "After all, no matter what, you are the law-enforcing elder, and even his junior brother. I didn''t expect him to expel you from the sect!"


    "It is precisely because of this that he expelled me from the sect!" Lu Yan said helplessly, "You may not know the intention of senior brother!"


    "Intent? Why can''t I understand?" The elder was a little puzzled, and looked at Lu Yan.


    "This matter is related to the sect. Ye Tian is not the only one that the Holy Land wants to deal with. I am afraid that Xingyu Cave is also in the planning!" Lu Yan smiled wryly, with a serious expression on his face: "If the guess is correct, I am afraid three After a few days, regardless of whether Ye Tian can be handed over or not, Holy Land will strike the cave with a thunderous blow!"


    "How is this possible, how can the Holy Land be like this!"


    The elder showed doubts, and it was even more inconceivable, after all, in his eyes, Xuanyue Holy Land was not such a person.


    "Some things are beyond our control!"


    Lu Yan smiled and said: "I think you may not be clear, there is a strong relationship between this!"


    "It seems that the sect''s end is approaching!"


    The elder''s expression was ugly, and his expression was even more worried. Although he didn''t know the meaning of this, since Lu Yan said so, something must have happened.


    In Xuanyue''s country, waves of news came out, especially for Xingyu Dongtian, and they cast a sympathetic look.


    If Ye Tian and the others cannot be found within three days, the sect will be destroyed, which is probably unacceptable to any sect.


    But at this time, in the territory of the Chu family on the east side of Xuanyue Kingdom, many old men had joy in their eyes, especially when they heard what everyone said, they were even more pleasantly surprised.


    "It seems that this time the Star Meteor Cave will not escape!"


    The old man sitting on the main seat sneered, his eyes even more indifferent.


    He is the head of the Chu family, named Chu Aotian, because of Ye Tian''s matter, the Chu family lost many masters, and he has long held a grudge.

 Chapter 3281

    "Now that the Holy Land is available, our Chu family can sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight!" An elder chuckled, but there was a cold light in his eyes. He had long been dissatisfied with this matter, but the strength of Xingyu Cave Above the Chu family, he was also not good at speaking, now that Xuanyue Holy Land personally took action, how could Xingyudongtian be able to resist it.


    "That''s right, the Chu family only needs to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. As for Ye Tian, ??the Holy Land will definitely deal with it together, which saves trouble!" Chu Aotian nodded slightly, his expression even more indifferent.


    It''s just that when they were talking, a forward aura came from outside, which surprised all the elders slightly. This aura carried a strong killing intent, and even made people shudder.


    "Who is so courageous to act wildly in the Chu family''s family!"


    Chu Aotian''s expression was indifferent, and he looked outside, with great hostility at the same time.


    Following these words, a figure slowly walked in from the outside, and none of the disciples dared to resist, because the aura of that person was too huge, so powerful that they dared not approach.


    "So it''s Master Lin Feng!"


    Chu Aotian squinted his eyes, and his expression was even more indifferent: "Why did you come to my Chu family?"


    "Of course I''m here to ask for trouble!" Lin Wuya smiled lightly: "You and I have known each other for many years, and now we have grievances, why don''t we settle them today!"


    "Brother Lin, are you joking? What grievances do I have with you?" Chu Aotian said with a light smile, "This must be clearly stated! After all, you and I are not ordinary people!"


    "Why was I expelled from the sect? Isn''t this a masterpiece of the Chu family?" Lin Wuya smiled: "If you refuse to take action, I will destroy the Chu family today. I wonder if you are satisfied with this!"


    "Lin Wuya, you can''t be too arrogant, otherwise it won''t be that simple when something happens!" Chu Aotian threatened in a cold voice.


    Faced with these words, Lin Wuya didn''t care, and his expression was even more indifferent. At least in his opinion, everyone in the Chu family is not a good guy.


    "Needless to say, just make a move. If you don''t want to make a move, I will make you regret it!" Lin Wuya looked indifferent.


    Chu Aotian''s face turned sour, he didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, if it was before, he might want to compete with Lin Wuya, but now that the Holy Land wants to deal with Xingyu Winter, he can do it Can''t do that.


    "Patriarch, don''t be fooled by him!" An elder said: "The Holy Land is going to deal with the Xingyun Cave, and he came to the Chu family at this time, I am afraid that he has ulterior motives, and he must not be allowed to succeed!"


    The other elders also nodded one after another. They were very afraid of Lin Wuya, and they couldn''t bear it if something happened.


    "Since Patriarch Chu is so evasive, I have nothing to say!" Lin Wuya smiled, but suddenly, the elder who spoke just now was caught in front of him, and he didn''t even have a chance to react. .


    "What are you doing!" The elder looked at Lin Wuya in a panic.


    "Of course I want your life!"


    Lin Wuya showed a sneer, and died unexpectedly in a blink of an eye, which surprised everyone, and everyone in the Chu family was even more angry.


    "Lin Wuya, you dare to kill someone in the Chu family!"


    Their faces were extremely gloomy, and the other elders looked at Lin Wuya with endless anger.


    "Didn''t the Chu family also want to kill people in the Xingyun Cave?" Lin Wuya sneered: "If that''s the case, why can''t I kill people in the Chu family?"

 Chapter 3282

    "Lin Wuya, you have done so much, you just want me to take action!"


    Chu Aotian said coldly: "Is it necessary to fight today?" ''


    "We must fight!" Lin Wuya''s expression was flat, and he looked directly at the people in front of him.


    Following these words, everyone in the Chu family was moved, but they did not expect that Lin Wuya would be so strong that he would not take other people seriously at all.


    "Since that''s the case, don''t blame me for bullying the few!" Chu Aotian sneered, "My Chu family has more than ten high-ranking venerables, you can think clearly!"


    "Of course I''ve thought it through!" Lin Wuya smiled lightly: "Let''s do it! Let me see how strong the Chu family''s background is!"


    "I don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, so it''s possible that you really want to be an enemy of the entire Chu family!" an elder cursed, his expression even colder.


    "That''s a lot of nonsense!" Lin Wuya shook his head, and slammed out a palm, and the elder died instantly.


    The elders were flustered, they never imagined that Lin Wuya was able to shoot a high-ranking venerable to death casually, what kind of strength is this.


    "Well, you Lin Wuya, I really think the Chu family is made of mud!"


    There was a cold light in his eyes, Chu Aotian stepped forward in an instant, and all the elders of the Chu family also made moves one after another. It is impossible not to make a move when the matter has come to this point.


    Feeling the monstrous aura, Lin Wuya sneered, not taking it seriously at all.


    I saw his figure receding slightly, and at the same time, there was a surge of light in his eyes.


    As the head of the four major families of Xuanyue Kingdom, Chu Aotian is not weak, but in Lin Wuya''s hands, he doesn''t seem to be able to take advantage of it, and there are other elders to help.


    After some fights, the Chu family suffered heavy casualties. More than a dozen high-ranking venerables were killed and injured, and few of them were capable of fighting.


    "How could this be the case, the elders and the Patriarch are not his opponents!"


    Everyone exclaimed in disbelief, especially the peerless arrogance of the younger generation of the Chu family, it was even more unbelievable.


    However, Lin Wuya turned a blind eye to these things. He came here today to destroy the Chu family, and he didn''t care about other things.


    Sensing Lin Wuya''s strength, Chu Aotian couldn''t help taking a few steps back, and at the same time, his expression was indifferent: "Lin Wuya, you have already killed all the masters of my Chu family, do you still want to go your own way?"


    "Today''s target is you. If you are willing to end it yourself, maybe I can let the Chu family go!"


    With indifference in his expression, Lin Wuya said bluntly, and at the same time exuded a huge momentum from his whole body.


    "Hmph, it''s wishful thinking, you want my life, do you think the Chu family will let you go easily?" Chu Aotian looked indifferent.


    But suddenly, the figures blocking Lin Wuya fell to the ground one after another, without even having a chance to react.


    Seeing this, Chu Aotian''s face was extremely gloomy, Lin Wuya''s strength made him a little scared, after the fight just now, his heart was full of worries.


    But at this moment, Lin Wuya walked towards Chu Aotian step by step: "Today is your death day, I''m afraid no one can save you!"


    "Hmph, I have already reached the semi-holy state, and I will lose to you again!"


    With ice-cold eyes, Chu Aotian''s aura is constantly rising.


    Lin Wuya squinted his eyes, and his expression became fierce. Now that he has reached such a point, he will naturally not hold back easily.


    "You all step back!" Chu Aotian said, looking at the elders.


    "Patriarch, no!"


    Several elders looked dignified.

 Chapter 3283

    "The old man is a semi-holy-level powerhouse, whoever can fight against a saint!" Chu Aotian said coldly: "Only because of Lin Wuya, he is not capable of taking my life!"


    "Patriarch, Lin Wuya''s breath is very strange, but you must not take it lightly!" A white-haired old man reminded, with a dignified tone, Chu Aotian is the pillar of the Chu family, if something really happens, the entire Chu family may have Endless trouble.


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of proportion!" Chu Aotian nodded, turned around and looked at Lin Wuya: "I really didn''t expect that the Xingyun Cave was about to be destroyed, and you didn''t want to save it, but made things difficult for the Chu family here. Let me take it with admiration!"


    "Dongtian has nothing to do with me, but if the Chu family wants to take action against Ye Tian, ??I will never agree!"


    Showing a cold light, Lin Wuya was not polite, as if in his eyes, Ye Tian''s life was the most important.


    "In that case, let me show you how terrifying the half-sage''s strength is!" Chu Aotian exuded a breath all over his body, and this breath continued to rise, making everyone in the Chu family look happy.


    Before the master of the Chu family made a move, he didn''t show his full strength, but now his aura keeps rising, which surprised them a little.


    "Is this the true combat power of the Patriarch?"


    An old man muttered, his expression became more dignified, but he did not expect that Chu Aotian''s real aura would be so huge.


    "I was still worried just now, but now it seems that I was worrying too much!" A white-haired old man smiled lightly, his expression even more dull.


    Following these words, everyone in the Chu family also nodded slightly, showing endless joy at the same time. After all, Lin Wuya''s methods were too fierce just now, killing all the masters of the Chu family, and now the head of the Chu family is powerful, so naturally it couldn''t be better.


    "Half-holy aura, is this your semi-holy aura?" Lin Wuya smiled lightly: "I don''t feel any threat!"


    "Arrogance needs to pay a price!" Chu Aotian looked indifferent, and stepped towards Lin Wuya in a blink of an eye, with endless breath.


    All the masters of the Chu family were nervous, this was related to the life and death of the Chu family, if Chu Aotian was defeated, the Chu family would decline, and even be slaughtered, they were very clear about this.


    boom...


    There was a loud noise, and the two figures collided with each other with a monstrous momentum. Everyone in the Chu family retreated one after another. Several disciples were unable to dodge in time, and turned into nothingness in a blink of an eye.


    puff......


    Blood spurted out suddenly, Chu Aotian kept backing away, his expression extremely ugly.


    "How is it possible, how is it possible for you to reach that level!"


    Chu Aotian had an unbelievable expression on his face, and slowly fell into the void.


    Looking at the fallen figure, Lin Wuya looked calm, as if everything was under control.


    "Master!"


    All the elders exclaimed, their faces gradually darkened, Chu Aotian is the hope of the entire Chu family, and now it has become like this, it is a fatal blow to the Chu family.


    "So what about half-holy!" Lin Wuya looked indifferent, and he was even more unabashed in his words.


    "Lin Wuya, if you kill the head of the Chu family, my Chu family will definitely live with you forever!"


    All the elders spoke with endless momentum.


    Following this remark, Lin Wuya sneered: "Chu Aotian can''t even hold a few moves in my hands, do you think he can defeat me?"


    Everyone froze in place, and after a long time, they didn''t know what to say. Lin Wuya''s strength was too strong, so powerful that they couldn''t deal with it at all.


    "Chu Aotian is dead, I don''t want to fill in the blame!"


    Lin Wuya looked at the members of the Chu family: "If anyone dares to deal with Ye Tian, ??the Chu family will be destroyed in the future!"


    After finishing speaking, Lin Wuya disappeared in place with endless aura.

 Chapter 3284

    The elders didn''t dare to say much, and their expressions gradually froze as they watched the figure leave.


    "The departure of the Patriarch is a matter of heaven and earth to the Chu family, but unfortunately Lin Wuya is too strong to deal with it!" An elder said: "We must work hard to practice and remember today''s shame !"


    Many disciples nodded, even more helplessly. In front of the real strong, they seemed to be worthless at all. When things got to this point, they could only do so.


    "The head of the family has become a semi-sage. According to the normal situation, he will never be defeated easily, but why is it like this!" A white-haired old man muttered: "Could it be that Lin Wuya has already reached that point!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the elders were slightly startled, this is true, if not, how could Chu Aotian be like this.


    "I really didn''t expect Lin Wuya to have such strength. If I had known it earlier, I wouldn''t have to!"


    Feeling helpless, the elders spoke out, after all, the Patriarch left, which was like a bomb to the Chu family.


    Even if Lin Wuya won''t attack the Chu family, the other big families in Xuanyue Kingdom will never let go of this opportunity and will definitely attack them.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s expressions became even uglier, after all, all this was not what they wanted in their hearts.


    The news that Lin Wuya shot and killed everyone in the Chu family also instantly spread in Xuanyue Kingdom, causing quite a stir.


    After all, the Chu family belonged to the four major families of Xuanyue Kingdom. Under normal circumstances, no one would be able to directly break into the Chu family and kill the head of the Chu family.


    In the enchantment of the old lunatic, Ye Tian was meditating in the woods, his breath slowly draining.


    "Breaking news, there is breaking news outside!"


    The old Taoist''s voice sounded, came to the woods, and drank a few sips of water in a row.


    "What breaking news can make you so excited?"


    Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes and looked at the old Taoist priest, his eyes looked even more indifferent.


    "You kid may not know that Lin Wuya fought many masters of the Chu family, and finally retreated completely, and even killed the head of the Chu family. All this is for you!" The old Taoist said bluntly.


    "Peak Master, he..." Ye Tian showed shock, "Then is he injured?"


    "Fight against all the masters of the Chu family, and even kill the master of the Chu family. This level of strength is terrifying, and how can anything happen!"


    The old Taoist said bluntly, with even more joy in his expression.


    Following these words, Ye Tiantian nodded slightly and showed joy at the same time, he did not expect that Lin Wuya would be so strong.


    "Old Taoist priest, did you bring back this news when you went out?" Jian Yu asked, "Is there any other news!"


    "Of course!" The old Taoist frowned slightly: "Xuanyue Holy Land wants to attack Xingyu Dongtian. If Xingyu Dongtian doesn''t hand over this kid within three days, I''m afraid it will be wiped out!"


    "What does my matter have to do with the sect?" Ye Tian said with a cold expression, "Could it be that they want to divert trouble!"


    "Xingyu Dongtian has developed and prospered in the past few years, I''m afraid Xuanyue Dongtian has already seen it in his eyes!" The old Taoist said in a deep voice: "This time, I am afraid that I came prepared."


    "Xingyu Cave Sky is my sect, I can''t ignore this matter!" Ye Tian stood up suddenly: "Senior Sister Han Xue and the others are still in the cave sky, if Holy Land really wants to destroy the cave sky, I will never agree!"


    "Since the holy land is going to make a move, I''m afraid there will be a real saint!" The old Taoist said seriously: "After these few days of training, your boy has reached the level of a high-ranking venerable, but I''m afraid it''s impossible to compete with the saint. !"

 Chapter 3285

    "Will a saint really appear?" Ye Tian looked solemn. After so many days of guidance from the old lunatic, his cultivation base has improved by leaps and bounds, but if he wants to compare with the saint, he is far behind.


    "If you want to destroy Xingyu Cave, there will be at least one saint sitting in the formation, which is inevitable!" The old Taoist said bluntly: "But with your current strength, it is probably impossible to stop them!"


    "Even if I risk my life, I will never let anything happen to the sect!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    The old Taoist nodded slightly, but didn''t know how to speak.


    If there is a saint to take action, this matter is really difficult to deal with.


    "The old lunatic has been out for a few days and still hasn''t come back. If he was there, he might be able to stop the masters of the Holy Land!" Jian Yu said.


    "It seems that I will go to the sect in person tonight!" Ye Tian said with a firm expression, "Even if I am captured by the Holy Land!"


    "I''ll be with you!" Jian Yu hurriedly said.


    "You kid, don''t mess around!" The old Taoist hurriedly said: "This matter is not a joke, it might kill you!" "


    "Of course I know!" Ye Tian nodded: "But the sect is in trouble, I will never stand idly by!"


    Late at night, Xingyu Cave was heavily guarded, Ye Tian was like a ghost, and stepped towards Qingyun Peak. Now that he has perfected his training in Jiutian Jiying, it is easy to sneak in.


    Peak Lord Qingyun was meditating, as if he had sensed something, he walked outside.


    When he saw the figure in front of him, he was also shocked: "Ye Tian, ??why are you back? Don''t you know that Xuanyue Holy Land wants to harm you!"


    "Of course I know!" Ye Tian nodded: "As a disciple of Dongtian, it is natural that one person does things and one person is in charge, and will never implicate the same sect!"


    "Confused, simply confused!" Peak Master Qingyun said repeatedly: "Can''t you see it? Xuanyue Dongtian not only wants to deal with you, but also wants to deal with Dongtian, which is why he is so deliberate!"


    Just after the words were finished, Peak Master Qingyun said: "Leave now, don''t come back in the future, the farther you go, the better!"


    "In this case, I will advance and retreat with the sect!" Ye Tian looked serious: "I will never let the sect suffer for me!"


    "Could it be that you don''t even listen to me?" Peak Lord Qingyun frowned: "Leave quickly and don''t come back!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were firm, and he didn''t want to leave, but wanted to advance and retreat with the sect.


    Seeing this, Peak Master Qingyun was a little helpless, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so stubborn.


    "Staying is just a meaningless sacrifice. You still have a long way to go!" Qing Yunfeng said earnestly: "I have made arrangements for many disciples, and I can leave the sect tomorrow."


    "Then what about you, the master?" Ye Tian looked serious.


    "As the head of Xingyun Cave, I naturally cannot leave!" Peak Master Qingyun said bluntly: "As long as you are safe!"


    While they were talking, there was suddenly a sky full of light flashing on the periphery of Xingyu Cave, many figures were flying in mid-air, some were riding giant beasts, some were controlling magic weapons, and everyone had a powerful aura around them.


    Following this ray of light, everyone in the Xuanyue Kingdom looked towards the Xingyun Cave, not knowing what had happened, but they knew that tonight must be a sleepless night.


    The elders of Xingyu Cave were startled, and looked towards Guangguang, their eyes filled with worry.


    "The holy land actually started to attack ahead of time!" Qing Yunfeng''s face was ugly.

 Chapter 3286

    "Is the Holy Land going to make a move?"


    Ye Tian''s expression also became serious. If many disciples of Dongtian died because of him, he couldn''t bear it.


    "It''s not good, many masters from the Holy Land have surrounded the Xingyu Cave!" An elder said, with a more solemn expression, he hurriedly shouted at the cave people.


    Following this shout, the expressions of many disciples in Dongtian also became serious. The sect leader wanted to save their lives, so he asked them to leave the sect tomorrow, but unexpectedly, the Holy Land could not wait any longer, and would start to attack now.


    Spiritual power and sword energy surged all over the sky, and many masters in the Holy Land gathered in the sky with endless momentum.


    "Where are everyone in Qingyun Cave!"


    Elder Huoyun came driving the fire dragon, and looked at Xingyu Cave Sky, his expression was even more indifferent. When the matter came to this point, he would not shy away from it in the slightest.


    Following this shout, many experts in the Holy Land also cheered one after another, looking at the Holy Land of Falling Stars with extreme dissatisfaction.


    The master of Qingyun Peak looked indifferent, and stepped towards the peak of Qingyun Peak. Now that he has reached this point, there is probably only one battle left.


    At this time, in Qingyun Peak, many masters stood tall, with endless murderous intent in their eyes. At this point, they knew that they had no way out at all, and now the only option was to fight.


    "Brother Sect Leader, many masters from the Holy Land have come, I''m afraid they are not kind!" All the elders spoke out, their expressions even more dignified: "It seems that there is only a death battle!"


    "Call many disciples!" Qing Yunfeng''s master looked indifferent: "Now I want to leave Qingyun Peak, I''m afraid it''s too late, if this is the case, I can only deal with it!"


    Several elders nodded, their expressions were more solemn, they knew what the headmaster meant when he said such words.


    "Brother Sect Leader!"


    The master of Bailong Peak stepped forward: "Today I''m afraid..."


    "A man can bend and stretch. Since there is no way to have the best of both worlds, let Holy Land know that Xingyu Dongtian is definitely not a soft persimmon!" Peak Master Qingyun said coldly: "The Holy Land is not benevolent, and Dongtian will fight to the death!"


    Many disciples present became passionate instantly, especially what Peak Master Qing Yun said just now, made them even more impulsive.


    "war!"


    "war!"


    "war!"


    The torrential wind rushed out, and the expressions of the disciples were full of grief. Although they knew that they were about to die, even if they died, they must die with dignity!


    Sensing the overwhelming momentum, Peak Master Qingyun also showed a smile. He really didn''t misread, and he didn''t misread many disciples.


    "Brother Sect Master!"


    At this moment, Elder Lu Yan came with a sword, with a dignified expression: "Have you made a decision after all?"


    "Dongtian has no choice, now there is only one battle!" Peak Master Qingyun chuckled, his expression even more solemn.


    "The millennium foundation, is it really going to be destroyed by our hands!" Lu Yan sighed, showing a helpless expression at the same time.


    At this point, Zongmen didn''t want to.


    "That''s right, the sect has no choice, and now there is only one battle!" All the elders spoke with a surge of fighting intent.


    Many of the disciples present also regard death as home, and at this point, even if they want to survive, it may be impossible.


    "Peak Lord Qingyun, why are you screaming so sadly!"


    Elder Huoyun stepped into the air, showing a faint smile: "The Zongmen is not a ruthless place. If you can meet the requirements of the Holy Land, the Holy Land will naturally not attack Dongtian!"

 Chapter 3287

    "Elder Huoyun, don''t deceive yourself and others!" Qingyun Peak Master sneered: "If the Holy Land is about credibility, I''m afraid it won''t make a move at this time!"


    "What do you mean by that!" Elder Huoyun smiled slightly, his expression even more indifferent: "My Xuanyue Holy Land exists, how can I slip up, as long as you can meet the requirements, the Holy Land will not attack Dongtian!"


    "The promised three-day agreement has not yet come, and the holy land is so motivating, how can there be any credibility?" Lu Yan smiled lightly: "Isn''t it ridiculous?"


    "Elder Lu, I saw that you were in awe of the Holy Land before, and I wanted you to join the Holy Land, but I never thought that you would dare to slander the Holy Land!"


    Lu Yan laughed loudly: "The compliment to the Holy Land on the spot was just for the sake of Dongtian''s survival. Now that the Holy Land wants to attack Dongtian, does it still want me to bow my knees!"


    "Elder Lu Yan, you can''t say that. The Xingyu Cave is not suitable for you. As long as you are willing, Xuanyue Holy Land welcomes you to join us at any time!" Be buried here!"


    "Hmph, how can I live if the sect is destroyed!" Lu Yan said coldly, and at the same time, there was a surge of breath all over his body, and his expression became even colder.


    "If you don''t eat the toast, you might want to have a fine wine!"


    Elder Huoyun smiled faintly, with even more murderous intent in his expression.


    "The sect is hard to save, so why should I avoid it!" Lu Yan said indifferently: "As the law enforcement elder of the sect, even if we fight to the last moment, we will never give up easily!"


    "Okay!"


    Elder Huoyun laughed loudly: "In this case, Xingyun Cave will no longer exist!"


    With a loud shout, many masters in the holy land exuded endless aura, carrying an extremely powerful momentum.


    Spirit beasts roared, the mountain gate was in turmoil, and thunder exploded in the sky. It seemed that there were supreme gods watching all of this above the nine heavens.


    Feeling the endless coercion, many disciples of the sect looked dignified. The lowest strength from the holy land is the master of the venerable realm. With their strength, they are basically hitting a stone with an egg.


    In Xuanyue Kingdom, everyone looked dignified, looking at Xingyudongtian, not knowing what to do, whether to be happy or worried.


    Perhaps this is their lesson from the past. In the face of absolute strength, I am afraid that there is only surrender. If they are unwilling, there is only a dead end.


    In the entire Ancient Immortal World, the weak eat the strong, without enough strength, they can only become the appendages of others in the end.


    Just as many masters in the holy land were about to make a move, a familiar figure appeared in front of the elders, which shocked the elders slightly, and even the disciples of Dongtian exclaimed.


    "If the Holy Land keeps its promise, it will withdraw many masters. The person you are looking for has come!"


    Ye Tian walked forward step by step, without the slightest fear, and his eyes looked more solemn.


    Elder Huoyun also squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Tian: "I really didn''t expect that you would throw yourself into a trap!"


    "For the sake of the sect, I must do this!" Ye Tian said coldly: "Since I have been found, should I fulfill the promise of the Holy Land!"


    "Ye Tian, ??why are you bothering!" Qinglong Peak Master''s expression was stiff, and all the elders were also excited. They never expected that Ye Tian would return at this time.


    "Haha, Holy Land naturally fulfilled its promise, but Dongtian didn''t hand you over to me, but I caught you with my own hands!"


    Elder Huoyun sneered, with even more complacency in his eyes.

 Chapter 3288

    "Elder Huoyun, do you want to break your promise!"


    Lu Yan said coldly: "Aren''t you afraid of being blamed by the higher-ups of the Holy Land?"


    "What a big joke, do you think that I am in charge of destroying the Xingyu Cave?" Elder Huoyun sneered: "The Xingyu Cave has never been attached to the Holy Land, you should understand, right?"


    "It turned out to be a murder with a borrowed knife!"


    Elder Lu Yan sneered instantly: "It seems that I am too naive, so your real goal is the meteorite cave!"


    "That''s right!" Elder Huoyun chuckled, "I came here for the Xingyun Cave. If one of the people in the cave today leaves alive, it will be my failure!"


    "Years ago, did you treat Shenlongmen like this?" Ye Tian chuckled: "That''s why so many disasters are left now. If people don''t know what they have done, sooner or later, what the Holy Land has done I have to pay it back!"


    "In the ancient fairy world, the strong are respected, and only the truly strong can control everything!"


    Elder Huoyun sneered: "So you will eventually become dust!"


    "Ye Tian, ??leave as soon as possible!" Lu Yan shouted: "As the only person in the peak battle, I have the responsibility to avenge the sect. In the future, I will rely on you alone!"


    "I will never run away today!" Ye Tian said solemnly, "As a disciple of the Xingyun Cave, how could I abandon all my brothers and sisters!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian suddenly hit something in his hand, and headed towards the void. It was not long before it emitted a tyrannical light, which even shocked the entire Xingyun Cave.


    "The breath of a saint, is this a holy weapon!"


    All the elders exclaimed and looked at the vajra in the sky, their expressions even more incredulous. After all, even the Xingyun Cave had never had a holy weapon, so where did Ye Tian come from as a disciple.


    "I didn''t expect that you are just a disciple, and you can actually have a holy weapon, which is really impressive!"


    With serious eyes, Elder Huoyun looked at Ye Tian with even more indifference.


    Facing these words, Ye Tian smiled and didn''t take it seriously at all: "Holy artifacts are not considered rare items, and I don''t know how many masters have been brought to the Holy Land this time, but I want to see them." !"


    "Things who don''t know how to live or die, do you think that you can have the power of the holy weapon if you control this sacred weapon? You don''t know how to live or die!"


    After finishing speaking, Elder Huoyun was full of flames, and he came towards Ye Tianben with supreme aura.


    Ye Tian didn''t retreat at all, instead he stepped towards the mid-air. Now he has become a high-ranking venerable. Although he has not become a semi-holy, but with the power of the vajra, he wants to deal with semi-holy-level powerhouses. Not too much pressure.


    "Ye Tian come down quickly!" Qinglong Peak Master shouted: "Elder Huoyun is a semi-sage, you are not his opponent!"


    "Don''t worry, head, you''re just a half-sage, you can''t do anything to me!" Ye Tian''s expression was flat, as if all this was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Seeing Ye Tian being so careless, Qingyun Peak Lord''s expression changed, not because he didn''t believe in Ye Tian''s strength, but because the semi-holy level powerhouse was too terrifying, and he didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian.


    "Brother Sect Leader, don''t you sense it? There seems to be something wrong with this kid''s aura!"


    Lord Bailongfeng said: "If the guess is right, his cultivation has already reached the level of a high-ranking venerable, and with the blessing of the holy artifact, he may not be in danger!"


    The master of Qinglong Peak reacted, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time, and he really felt that Ye Tian''s aura was several times stronger than before.

 Chapter 3289

    "This child is really a blessed person. If you hadn''t reminded me, I''m afraid I haven''t noticed it until now!" Peak Master Qingyun smiled.


    Just suddenly, Elder Huoyun and Ye Tian collided together head-on without any bells and whistles.


    Seeing this, everyone in the Holy Land laughed instantly, and they were not in a hurry to act. The Xingyu Cave will be destroyed tonight, and they don''t care about this time. It would be great if they could watch Elder Huoyun teach Ye Tian a lesson.


    "Head-to-head with the semi-saint, I''m afraid there will be no bones left!"


    A disciple of Xingyu Cave Sky spoke up, and many disciples were also worried. They never thought that Ye Tian would be so reckless.


    Just as they were talking, a loud voice sounded, and the two figures exploded towards the rear at the same time, with even more panic in their expressions.


    When everyone reacted, they found that Elder Huoyun''s figure was retreating backwards, with blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Although Ye Tian''s figure also receded to the rear, no blood flowed out.


    "Is Junior Brother Ye Tian already this strong? He was able to fight against the elders of the Holy Land and remain invincible!"


    Standing beside him, Bai Long let out a sound of exclamation. Not long ago, he successfully became a venerable. He thought he could surpass Ye Tian, ??but unexpectedly, the gap between him and Ye Tian was getting wider and wider.


    "If this child is not eliminated, there will be endless troubles in the future!"


    Elder Huoyun''s face was ugly. Although Ye Tian relied on the Vajra Pestle, his own strength is definitely not weak, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this.


    Many masters in the Holy Land nodded, now that the Xingyu Cave is surrounded by water, and everyone in the Xingyu Cave can''t escape.


    "You elders haven''t shown up yet, when will you wait!"


    Following the voice of Elder Huoyun, there was a wave of fluctuation in the void, and more than a dozen old men appeared out of thin air with a terrifying aura, which shocked everyone present, especially the people in Xingyun Cave, who had no expectations.


    More than a dozen elders from Xuanyue Holy Land came in person, plus many masters in the realm of venerables, what virtue and ability can Xingyu Cave Heaven make the Holy Land attach so much importance.


    "More than a dozen half-sages!" Lu Yan chuckled: "I really didn''t expect that the Holy Land, which looks like a meteorite cave, would have such a grandeur!"


    "Since you plan to do it, you must have the wrath of thunder!" Elder Huoyun sneered: "If more than a dozen half-sages can''t hold the Xingyun Cave, there is a real saint behind him, I don''t know if you will have a chance to meet him! "


    "A true saint!"


    The complexion became ugly, and the elders of Xingyu Cave were a little speechless.


    Even if there are more than a dozen semi-sages, Xingyu Dongtian is powerless to parry. If a real saint takes action, how can they deal with it.


    Following a command, many masters shot at the disciples of Xingyu Cave, without any shyness, the many disciples of Xingyu Cave were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    In a blink of an eye, many disciples died unexpectedly, and even many elders were brutally murdered. In the face of true strength, everything will be wiped out.


    The entire Xingyun Cave is like a sea of ??blood, with continuous screams and continuous ups and downs, making other forces in Xuanyue Kingdom terrified.


    By doing this, Xuanyue Holy Land is probably trying to scare the chickens to scare the monkeys, deter many forces, and make many forces surrender!


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, leave with all the disciples, it is impossible for the sect to resist the Holy Land!"


    Seeing such a tragic situation, Ye Tian yelled at Han Xue, even blocking the two half saints alone, with the help of the vajra, he was also under tremendous pressure.

 Chapter 3290

    Peak Lord Qingyun stepped up into the air, constantly exuding a tyrannical aura, blocking five semi-holy-level powerhouses by himself.


    As the head of the Xingyun Cave, in fact, his strength has already reached half-holy, and he is constantly attacking the holy realm, so his strength is naturally no small matter.


    The remaining elders of Xuanyue Holy Land were stopped by Peak Lord Bailong and Lu Yan.


    Although they don''t show their mountains and dews on weekdays, they are also semi-holy-level powerhouses. Although they have fewer enemies and more enemies, they are still struggling to support them.


    And on the mountain not far away, Jian Yu stepped out and joined the battle.


    The old Taoist wanted to stop him, but Jian Yu had a stubborn temper, so he definitely wouldn''t stand by.


    Although Xingyu Dongtian can temporarily resist the attack, it is a pity that many masters use it to deal with the elders of the Holy Land. As for the high-ranking venerables of the Holy Land, among the many disciples, they are like wolves in the flock, constantly killing the Dongtian disciples ¡Ý


    "I don''t die, I know you are not from the sect, even if I owe you a favor today, help me protect all the brothers and sisters!"


    Ye Tian yelled towards the mountain peak, the old Taoist priest is not an ordinary person, and he is not an ordinary person. It is easy to stop many high-ranking venerables.


    The old Taoist was sitting on pins and needles, and his face was instantly embarrassed. After all, he never traded at a loss.


    What''s more, it was the Holy Land who was dealing with Dongtian. If he made a move, it would probably cause endless troubles.


    But Ye Tian has already opened his mouth, if he doesn''t make a move, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Following the old Taoist priest''s attack, many high-ranking venerables in the Holy Land were also blocked, and the lives of many disciples in the Xingyun Cave Heaven were also saved.


    "Old man, you have offended the Holy Land by stealing the things of the Holy Land, yet you dare to be an enemy of the Holy Land!"


    Elder Huoyun suddenly looked at the old Taoist priest with great anger.


    Following these words, the old Taoist was embarrassed and said in a bad mood: "I made this move to let you know how powerful I am! Don''t think I''m easy to provoke, you usually hunt down me a lot Me, how can I make you feel better today!"


    Elder Huoyun was very angry. To deal with Dongtian, he used more than a dozen semi-sage-level powerhouses.


    As time went by, everyone became tired, and Ye Tian was even more powerless to fight against the two half saints.


    "It''s meaningless for you to resist fearlessly. It won''t be long before the Holy Land''s support will arrive. At that time, you will be wiped out!" Elder Huoyun sneered, and his words were even more threatening.


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions became indifferent. They knew their fate long ago, but they would never accept it, even at the last moment.


    "Brother Sect Leader, we must make an opening to let many disciples break out!" Lu Yan hurriedly said: "All disciples are innocent!"


    Peak Lord Qingyun nodded, but unfortunately there was nothing he could do. He fought against the five masters and had already played his last trump card. Whether the disciples could leave alive could only be blamed on God''s will.


    When they were fighting, there was a sudden wave of fluctuation in the void, carrying a tyrannical aura.


    Feeling this wave of fluctuations, many people exclaimed, and their faces gradually became heavy.


    "It seems that reinforcements have arrived!" Elder Huoyun laughed instantly, his expression even more icy cold.


    But suddenly, more than a dozen figures appeared in front of everyone, and everyone''s aura was incomparably domineering.


    "It''s more than a dozen semi-saints!"

 Chapter 3291

    The elders of Xingyu Cave Heaven exclaimed, and their faces became ugly for a while. They never thought that things would turn out like this.


    "Don''t you guys have a lot of fighting spirit?" Elder Huoyun laughed loudly: "Now that the Holy Land has dispatched twenty half-saints, how can you fight?"


    Everyone''s hearts were ashamed, and there was no wave in their expressions, as if they had the intention of death.


    There are so many semi-holy-level powerhouses who are not hostile at all. Now they can do nothing but wait for their demise.


    Even if there are more than a dozen semi-sacred futures, they can''t support it, let alone it has reached such a point.


    "I really didn''t expect that the cave would be destroyed by us!" Lu Yan smiled wryly: "What a pity, all peerless disciples!"


    Peak Lord Qingyun also had a bitter expression on his face. When things got to this point, even he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "I''ll be good, twenty and a half saints go out, the Holy Land is quite willing!"


    Showing embarrassment, the old Taoist said unhappily.


    In the entire Xuanyue Kingdom, many forces have been terrified. They did not expect that the Holy Land would be so terrifying. In order to deal with Dongtian, twenty semi-holy level powerhouses were dispatched directly.


    "Elders, let''s do it!"


    Elder Huoyun spoke, and the other elders nodded one after another, looking at the many masters in Xingyun Cave.


    As the elders of the cave, they all have a supreme status. As for these people in the cave, in their eyes, they are just lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    Following the attacks of many elders, the figures of many masters in Xingyun Cave hurriedly retreated, their expressions even more dignified.


    But at this moment, a stream of light rushed from not far away, and in the blink of an eye, it came in front of the crowd, blocking in front of the masters of the Holy Land.


    "Lord Lin Feng, it''s Lord Lin Feng!"


    Many disciples exclaimed. They did not expect Lin Wuya to appear at this time. Although nothing could be changed, for some reason, many disciples were touched in their hearts.


    "Junior Brother Lin, you are so confused!" Qingyun Peak Master shouted: "You came here alone, you are not giving away an extra life!"


    Lin Wuya did not answer, but looked at the elders of the Holy Land: "I am the peak master of the Xingyu Cave, and it is really wrong for things to come to this point. If the Xingyu Cave threatens the Holy Land, I am willing to disband!"


    All the disciples in the Holy Land looked at each other, but they did not expect Lin Wuya to speak like this.


    "Lin Wuya, what are you, dare to negotiate terms with the Holy Land?" Elder Huoyun sneered, "The high-level warrant of the Holy Land, the Extinct Star Meteor Cave, no one can violate it, and you can''t reverse it!"


    "Lord Lin Feng, don''t ask them, they won''t let us go easily!"


    Many disciples shouted, even more with death as their home.


    Lin Wuya shook his head, and looked at the elders of the Holy Land again: "Who is the supreme commander of the Holy Land, I hope to negotiate with him!"


    "No need!" Elder Huoyun sneered: "You don''t have the qualifications yet, just accept your fate!"


    Peak Master Qingyun frowned, Lin Wuya''s appearance could not change the ending, he was very clear about this.


    So the moment Lin Wuya appeared, he didn''t have any joy.


    "Old Taoist priest, you should think of a way, how can you avoid this catastrophe!" Ye Tian said, with an ugly look on his face.


    "With your cultivation base and Jiutian Jiying, it''s only a matter of time to leave!" the old Taoist said bluntly, smiling at the same time.


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes, he didn''t expect the old Taoist to be so unreliable.

 Chapter 3292

    "If I want to escape for my life, there is no problem, but there are so many brothers in the sect, how can I run away fearing death!" Ye Tian said coldly: "Old Taoist priest, you have bad intentions!"


    "Look at what you said, since you don''t want to leave, there''s nothing I can do about it! After all, I''ve helped you block so many experts, so why don''t you still want me to help you block those half-holy level powerhouses?" the old Taoist priest said. Seriously.


    "Of course I didn''t mean that!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly, and at the same time said seriously: "But what you said just now reminded me, can you really resist those semi-saints?" "Are you kidding, then But the twenty half saints, you think they are made of mud!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes showed embarrassment, but he didn''t say anything else. The old Taoist said it well. Half-holy level powerhouses are not made of mud. The old Taoist has some skills, but in comparison, the difference is a bit big.


    While they were talking, Elder Huoyun sneered and said: "The Starfall Holy Land is irreversible after all, the so-called destiny cannot be violated!"


    "I don''t think so!"


    Lin Wuya chuckled, and slowly stepped up into the air, his expression even more indifferent.


    With Lin Wuya''s figure, everyone gradually noticed that Lin Wuya''s aura was gradually rising, and his aura became stronger and stronger, even stronger than that of Qingyun Peak Lord.


    "The breath of the saint, this is the real breath of the saint. Could it be that there are real saints in Xingyundongtian!"


    All the elders of Xuanyue Holy Land exclaimed, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    Apart from the elders of the Holy Land, everyone in the Xingyu Cave was also surprised, naturally they didn''t know what happened.


    "The breath of the saint, this is indeed the breath of the saint. Could it be that the younger brother has really reached the realm of a saint!"


    Peak Lord Qingyun exclaimed, and the other elders also looked in disbelief. They knew very well what the holy breath represented.


    "He can''t be a saint at all, how could a saint appear in this small cave!" Elder Huoyun said repeatedly: "All the elders have joined hands to make him show his real body."


    Lin Wuya stood in mid-air, but smiled: "It''s really difficult to become a saint, but unfortunately, I became a saint a few years ago! I hope the Holy Land can give the old man a face, and this is the end of it!"


    The reason why he does this is because he knows the authority of saints, even if it is a holy land, he will compliment the saints. Everyone who can become a saint will have a bright future. It is too late for the holy land to recruit, so naturally he dare not offend.


    "It''s not impossible to intercede for Dongtian, but I don''t believe you are a saint!" Elder Huoyun said coldly.


    "Since you don''t believe it, you''ll know if you go up and try it!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "Don''t say you don''t believe it, but dare not go forward. This is the behavior of a villain."


    "You brat, it''s not your turn to speak here!" Elder Huoyun said coldly.


    "The defeated general dares to be so arrogant!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was not good, and he said sarcastically, and at the same time, he looked proud. Just now, Elder Huoyun was indeed defeated by him, and everyone saw it with their own eyes.


    "Elder Huoyun, why don''t you try it out!" An elder said, "If he is really a saint, even if we fight together, I''m afraid he won''t be his opponent. It can be made up for!"


    "Of course I know this!"


    Elder Huoyun nodded before stepping towards Lin Wuya with a domineering aura.


    In his eyes, Lin Wuya is just a semi-saint whose strength is comparable to his.

 Chapter 3293

    ang...


    Suddenly, Elder Huoyun''s figure exploded as he approached, and he didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    All the elders of the Holy Land were shocked. It was impossible for a semi-holy level powerhouse to be able to use such a deterrent effect in one move.


    While they were talking, Lin Wuya''s aura kept getting stronger and stronger, which made them feel great coercion, the coercion of the holy aura, even the half-sage could not help but kneel down.


    "It''s really a holy place, otherwise I would never have such strength!" Qing Yunfeng said, with a serious expression on his face.


    Following these words, many disciples of Xingyu Dongtian also hurriedly nodded, with even more expectation. If Lin Wuya is really a saint, it would be the best thing for Dongtian.


    "Saint, how is this possible!"


    Elder Huoyun looked at Peak Master Qingyun with disbelief, after all, it all happened so suddenly.


    "Since I am a saint, I have the qualifications to speak with the Holy Land, so please be merciful to Elder Huoyin!" Lin Wuya chuckled lightly: "Xingyu Dongtian will be disbanded here, and I will never make things difficult for the elders!"


    The elders of the Holy Land looked at each other, not knowing what to do. A saint said so. It would be wrong for them not to agree, but this matter is not trivial, it is related to the majesty of the Holy Land, and even they cannot make a decision.


    "Since you are a saint, you are naturally qualified to speak with the Holy Land!" Elder Huoyun smiled and said, "Master Lin Feng can leave now, and Xuanyue Holy Land will never stop you!"


    Following these words, everyone was slightly startled, and their expressions became more dignified. The words of the elders of Xuanyue Holy Land made them a little surprised.


    "Elder Huoyun, why do I not understand this!" Lin Wuya chuckled lightly, "Don''t you want to give me face?"


    "Of course not. Master Lin Feng has become a saint. I can''t offend him. Even if I report this to the Holy Land, I''m afraid I''ll be punished!" Elder Huoyun chuckled, "But Master Lin is a saint, so I can''t do it. But if Master Lin Feng wants to keep the Xingyun Cave, I''m afraid he can''t do it!"


    "Xingyun Cave will no longer exist in the future, and it will not embarrass Elder Huoyun!" Lin Wuya said with a smile: "Adding my face, should it be enough?"


    "You can''t say that!" Elder Huoyun sneered: "Master Lin Feng is indeed a saint, but he can only blame himself for keeping himself. If he wants to intervene in this matter, I''m afraid the Holy Land will not compromise!"


    "Don''t even give face to the saint, is this the Holy Land!"


    Many sects who watched were shocked. They knew very well what a saint represented, but what Elder Huoyun said just now did not take saints seriously at all.


    "Peak Master, don''t feel wronged, since they won''t let Xingyu Dongtian go, let them fight!" A man shouted, even more imposingly.


    Following these words, Lin Wuya''s expression also changed. He did not expect that things would turn out like this. Even though he had been sanctified, he still couldn''t shake Xuanyue Dongtian.


    "Since Elder Xuanyue spoke like this, I naturally have nothing to say!" Lin Wuya nodded: "With my own strength, I can''t deal with Holy Land, but it shouldn''t be difficult for you to make Holy Land feel sad!"


    "What does Master Lin Feng mean by that!"


    With solemn eyes, Elder Huo Yun took a step back. Lin Wuya is at the level of a saint, but he can''t deal with it. If he makes a move, he will be in trouble.

 Chapter 3294

    All the other elders in the holy land also looked at Lin Wuya one after another. Now the only one who can threaten them is Lin Wuya, so naturally they dare not be careless.


    "The Holy Land refuses to compromise, and insists on going to the cave to die." Lin Wuya sneered: "In that case, let these twenty half-sages be buried with them!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Wuya suddenly exuded a fierce aura, and in a blink of an eye, thunder exploded in the sky, with ripples.


    Feeling such a terrifying aura, the people watching screamed, not knowing what happened to have such a deterrent effect.


    "Everyone, go, this is a killing array!"


    Elder Huoyun let out an exclamation, his figure kept running towards the midair, and his expression was extremely flustered. He never expected that Lin Wuya would strike without any scruples.


    In the blink of an eye, several half-saints died unexpectedly, and there was no resistance at all in the powerful killing atmosphere.


    "Lin Wuya, even if you become a saint, you shouldn''t act like this!" Elder Huoyun scolded, "You know you are asking for your own destruction!"


    "Things are irreversible, do I have other options?" Lin Wuya shrugged, his eyes were even more serious.


    Elder Huoyun''s face was livid, Lin Wuya''s behavior did not take the Holy Land seriously at all.


    Following the untimely deaths of many half-saints, the expressions of the other elders in the Holy Land also became dignified, and their figures kept dodging. It is a pity that they seemed so insignificant in front of a tyrannical saint.


    "It''s really enjoyable. They bullied us just now, but now they have such a miserable ending!"


    Many disciples spoke with joy, and in their eyes, it is naturally the best thing to make many masters suffer.


    "Senior Brother Qingyun, take them away!" Lin Wuya said, "In the future, Xingyun Cave will no longer exist!"


    Qingyun Peak Master was stunned, and then looked at Han Xue: "Leave with the disciples of the cave, and there will be no star cave in the future!"


    "Uncle Master, you want to leave us!" Han Xue shook her head and said, her expression was more serious.


    Following these words, many other disciples nodded one after another: "If you want to leave together, we will never live!"


    The sound of blood came out in mid-air, and the hearts of many sects watching from a distance trembled.


    If it weren''t for the Xuanyue Holy Land, they would all have helped Xingyu Dongtian and others.


    "With me here, why don''t you leave!"


    Lin Wuya''s voice sounded again, and his expression was a bit ugly. He might be able to stop twenty semi-sages, but he was very clear that there were so many masters in Xuanyue Holy Land, and a saint was nothing at all. .


    "Junior brother Lin, you are the master of Dongtian Peak, don''t I?" The master of Bailong stepped up and smiled at the same time: "Let us old men guard these young people together!"


    Lin Wuya stood tall and smiled at the same time. He never expected that the Lord Bailong would say such a thing.


    "Of course!" Lin Wuya said with a smile: "You can''t do anything here, why don''t you leave first, and I''ll come find you after I suppress them."


    "Don''t fool us. If you guess right, I''m afraid you won''t be able to escape today." Lu Yan smiled and said, "As long as many disciples can escape, this is already a blessing."


    Facing these words, Lin Wuya''s expression also became solemn, this statement is not false.

 Chapter 3295

    "Senior Sister Han Xue, many disciples are related to the sect, and they are the lifeblood of the sect. Nothing can happen." Ye Tian reminded: "I hope that Senior Sister Han Xue will leave with many disciples, and we must focus on the overall situation. As for us The strength has been able to resist the semi-holy, so staying here will naturally be of great use."


    Han Xue frowned. He knew what Ye Tian said, but he didn''t want it to happen. After all, once they left, Lin Wuya and others would definitely protect them with all their might. At that time, so many experts from the Holy Land would come, I''m afraid there is no way out at all.


    "All disciples listen to the order, and accompany me to break through!" Han Xue shouted, looking at the many disciples.


    Following these words, many disciples nodded their heads one after another. Although they were reluctant, they knew very well that if they did not leave, catastrophe would be imminent, and even many peak masters would not be able to escape.


    Seeing many disciples running away, Lin Wuya nodded slightly, and looked at Elder Huoyun: "I didn''t want to start a massacre, but it''s a pity you forced me to do this, so I can''t blame me for it!"


    "Lin Wuya, don''t mess around. These are the elders of the Holy Land. If something really happens, the Supreme Elder of the Holy Land will never let you go easily. You must know how the Supreme Elder of the Holy Land is. strength!"


    "Of course I know, how could I not be clear." Lin Wuya smiled lightly: "But since I have already chosen to make a move, I will not hold back. If you want to survive, I am afraid that you have no chance."


    "Lin Wuya, you have to think about it clearly. It is not a good thing to be an enemy of the Holy Land. If you insist on doing this, even if I die unexpectedly today, I am afraid it will not be much better." Elder Huoyun threatened coldly, and at the same time his expression With indifference, after all, he knows this very well, if Lin Wuya dares to touch him, there must be no good fruit to eat.


    "Elder Huoyun, you overestimated your prediction too much." Qingyun Peak Master smiled and said: "You have pushed Xingyu Cave to a desperate situation, do you still think we will stand by and watch? Either you die today, or I die! "


    Faced with this remark, the elders of Xuanyue Holy Land turned pale. At this juncture, even if they wanted to escape, it would be impossible. The killing array set up by Lin Wuya was simply not something they could resist.


    Not long after, many half saints died unexpectedly, they were not Lin Wuya''s opponents at all, and they kept screaming.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the expressions of the other people also became solemn. Naturally, they did not expect that Lin Wuya''s killing array was so terrifying.


    Elder Huoyun struggled constantly in the killing formation, and finally escaped. If he hadn''t thought that just after he escaped from the killing formation, Peak Master Qingyun and Peak Master Bailong would appear in front of him with incomparably gloomy expressions.


    Many disciples of Xingyu Cave Sky have fled, and they have no scruples. Even if they kill Elder Huoyun, they will never hesitate.


    "What do you want to do!" Elder Huoyun said repeatedly: "The three saints of the Holy Land will be here soon. If you don''t want to die unexpectedly, it is best to leave as soon as possible. I am also doing it for your own good."


    "If you were really doing it for our own good, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be the case." Qingyun Peak Master sneered: "Now that you feel the murderous intent, saying such words may not be of any use."

 Chapter 3296

    Just as Elder Huoyun was about to speak, a powerful aura surged towards him, and Peak Lord Bailong punched him. After passing through the killing formation just now, Elder Yun was powerless to resist, so he hit a boulder, his face even more incomparable ugly.


    "Do you think that the holy land is invincible? Do you think that with the protection of the holy land, you can be safe and sound, and you can ignore human life?" White Dragon Peak Master sneered: "If you have kind thoughts in your heart, it doesn''t matter if you can let the world go, what you are doing now , but there is no retreat!"


    puff¡­¡­


    Elder Huoyun spat out blood suddenly, his face extremely ugly: "If I really died here today, do you think you can escape?"


    "Let''s see, the twenty semi-holy level powerhouses in the Holy Land are running out, do you think we still care about those?" Peak Master Qingyun sneered, his expression even more indifferent.


    Following these words, everyone was also slightly startled, and looked towards the battlefield one after another, and found that there were not many remaining semi-holy-level powerhouses, and they were so vulnerable in front of a saint.


    "There are so many elders who died unexpectedly. The Holy Land will never let it go. I am afraid that a catastrophe is imminent." Elder Huo Yun said coldly: "Now I am afraid that Xingyu Cave will be uprooted."


    "Xuanyue Holy Land didn''t plan to let Xingyun Dongtian go at all. I''m afraid passers-by know this, so why bother to say so much? I''m afraid you don''t need to live anymore." Qingyun Peak Master smiled slightly: "Use us old An immortal life can exchange twenty of your lives, which is already worth it."


    Elder Huoyun''s face was livid, and there was nothing wrong with what Peak Master Qingyun said. Although the Star Sports Heaven was about to be destroyed, he couldn''t explain what happened today after he returned to the Holy Land. After all, all the elders are half-holy Level strength, even for the body, is extremely important.


    Following the untimely deaths of many elders, Elder Huoyun also showed a wry smile: "I can''t undo the matter at this point. Since your Dongtian has such awe, let''s do it!"


    Just as Elder Huoyun''s words fell, there were suddenly several powerful auras surging in the sky not far away, rushing towards the Xingyun Cave, which seemed to be surging.


    Many people present greeted them, their eyes were full of fear, and their figures kept retreating. After all, this matter has nothing to do with their sect, and they will not get involved. It seems that the master of this sacred place of breath has really arrived.


    "The Supreme Elder of the Holy Land has arrived, you just wait to die." Elder Huo Yun laughed loudly: "No one can stop you from the people that the Holy Land wants to deal with, and it is absolutely impossible to resist them!"


    "You talk a lot, the Holy Land is indeed a master, so what?" Qingyun Peak Master smiled: "Do you think you can survive like this?"


    Elder Huoyun''s expression turned extremely ugly in an instant, he could naturally see that Peak Master Qingyun did not intend to let him go, and he had nothing to hide when the matter came to this point.


    "Having killed so many semi-holy-level masters, it can be regarded as a profit."


    Lin Wuya smiled faintly, and looked at Elder Qingyun and the others: "It''s your turn now, get out of here as soon as possible, I''ll stop their stature."


    "Let''s go together, this is what we swore before." Lu Yan said.

 Chapter 3297

    "Live and die together!" Lin Wuya smiled wryly, "I''m afraid it''s impossible. Things have come to this point. The Holy Land has already sent a real saint. How can we resist?"


    "Junior Brother, don''t be discouraged. You must not give up easily before the end of the matter." Lu Yan said repeatedly, and at the same time killed a semi-holy-level powerhouse. Even if they can come out, they are already seriously injured, and they cannot be their opponents.


    "What I sense is not just a saint. If you don''t leave, I''m afraid even I won''t be able to resist." Lin Wuya said again: "I don''t regret my death, but all senior brothers are the lifeblood of the sect." , nothing can happen."


    "Offending the Holy Land, not many people can escape." The Lord Bailong smiled lightly: "What''s more, if you kill the Holy Land, how can so many master Saint Emperors give up? Even if you don''t fight and die today, I''m afraid there will be endless pursuit. It¡¯s better to fight than to kill.¡±


    The other elders also nodded one after another. The only purpose of them staying was to protect the many disciples, so that he could have enough time to evacuate, so that they had fulfilled their responsibilities.


    "You are all pillars of the cave, and it is eye-opening to have such a heart." Lin Wuya said repeatedly: "You are useless to stay, but will become my burden. You go first and I will finish it. As for whether I can escape at that time, that is my luck."


    "Brother Sect Leader, Brother Lin''s words are true. If we stay here, we will drag him down instead. We should leave as soon as possible. No matter what happens in the future, as long as we can save our lives, we can make a comeback." Lu Yan said.


    "It''s not good, many disciples were robbed and killed by many sects on the way to retreat!"


    An elder said aloud, and even rushed over. He was responsible for escorting many disciples to leave, but he never thought that he would be chased endlessly on the way, and most of them were masters, even wearing black clothes. , I don''t know what sect it is.


    "All the elders come with me..."


    Peak Lord Qingyun yelled, stepped forward, and looked at Lin Wuya at the same time: "Junior Brother Lin, be careful."


    Lin Wuya nodded slightly, and his expression became even more indifferent. Since he planned to make a move, he didn''t plan to leave alive, and he already had the heart to die.


    At this moment, Qingming Fengzhang also frowned slightly. He already knew that once the Holy Land made a move, the other sects would never let it go.


    The reason for this is that many sects want to covet the rewards of victory, so as to win over the Holy Land. In the past, such things happened frequently, but they did not expect that it would happen to them today in the hands of Xingyu Dongtian.


    And in a mountain range, Han Xue fought against many masters, with scars on her body, and finally escaped from the Xingyun Cave, but she did not expect to be killed in this mountain range. These people are not masters of the Holy Land at first sight However, his skills are very sharp. In front of these masters, many disciples are like sheep joining wolves.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, if this continues, we may die!" A disciple said with a more serious expression.

 Chapter 3298

    "Many sects took advantage of my unpreparedness and wanted to intercept and kill me here." Han Xue said aloud: "Everyone must not be discouraged, they must pay the price."


    Following these words, many disciples also hurriedly nodded. They had no way out. Now that they had come to this result, there was probably only one battle, even if they died in the end.


    But at this moment, many disciples of Dongtian looked serious, and even regarded death as home. At this point, they seemed to have seen the end, but these people took advantage of the disaster of Dongtian to sneak attack, it is simply shameless. How can I submit.


    "Xingyu Cave Sky has been pulled into the death list of the Holy Land. It is impossible for you to live. Why don''t you let us make meritorious deeds, and then you will be regarded as a well-deserved death."


    Several men in black laughed, looking at Han Xue''s eyes, and there was no shyness in their words. They came here to take credit and go to the Holy Land.


    "Shoot if you have the ability, but I want to see who you are. If you are found out, I will never give up in Xingyundongtian in the future." Han Xue said coldly.


    Following these words, several men in black laughed instantly: "There is no need for Xingyu Cave to exist anymore, do you think Xingyu Cave can still survive?"


    "Everything has a cycle. Although Xingyu Cave has suffered a catastrophe, one day it will be able to flourish, and then it will be your death day!" With displeasure in his eyes, Han Xue said coldly, Even more breathless.


    It''s a pity that in front of many people in black, the breath of sweat and blood is not worth mentioning. At least in their view, Han Xue is not yet capable of defeating them.


    Moreover, more and more people came, Jiangxin Yudongtian had so many disciples intercepting it, and every master had extremely terrifying strength.


    There are even these semi-holy-level powerhouses among them, which makes Han Xue and others extremely difficult.


    As the saying goes, when the wall falls and everyone pushes it, and the Xingyun Cave is about to be destroyed, it naturally attracts the coveted eyes of many sects.


    Just as many of his disciples were about to die, Peak Master Qingyun arrived with a group of elders, with the momentum of thunder, and a cold look in his eyes. No matter what, these disciples are all disciples of Dongtian, and he does not allow any forces to attack Dongtian. disciple shot.


    Feeling this terrifying scene, many black people were startled. They didn''t expect that Qingyun Peak Master would come in person, so it would be difficult for them.


    Although there are many semi-holy-level powerhouses among these people, with the participation of many experts such as Qingyun Peak Master, things are naturally not so easy.


    "I really didn''t expect Peak Lord Qingyun to take care of such a thing!" The man in black sneered, "The Holy Land has sent a saint, and the Starfall Cave will no longer exist. Why are you struggling so desperately!"


    "Don''t talk too much, there is something great you can use." Qingyun Peak Master said coldly: "Today I want to take a look, what kind of gods are you all?"


    Many men in black stood tall. If there were no Qingyun Peak Master and others, it would be easy for them to deal with Qingyun Peak''s disciples, but now the situation is different and everyone is watching the changes quietly, not daring to attack lightly.


    "Uncle Master, these people are too hateful, we must not let them leave alive." Han Xue said repeatedly: "After all, what they did did not take the lives of everyone in Xingyun Cave seriously!"

 Chapter 3299

    Qingyun Peak Master nodded slightly, and looked at the many men in black: "Qingyun Peak has no enmity with you, but you want to do such a thing, now Qingyun Peak will never give up easily!"


    "Peak Lord Qingyun is really joking, Qingyun Peak is in danger now, and the experts from the Holy Land will arrive soon, and you have no power to protect yourself, so what qualifications do you have to threaten us?"


    With indifference in their eyes, everyone said bluntly that the Holy Land was about to suffer a catastrophe, and they didn''t know it.


    "No matter how many masters the Holy Land sends, I will not give in. As for you people, even if you die today, you will have to pay the price!" Qingyun Peak Master said coldly.


    Many disciples are from the blood of Xingyu Cave Sky, and nothing can happen to them. The middle elders of Xingyu Cave Sky are more aware of this, so they are so desperate.


    "Peak Master Qingyun was joking, and we were just testing it out. Since you are not afraid of the Holy Land, we will naturally not stop you. After all, no matter what, we have no grievances with Xingyudongtian, so why bother to make matters worse?" You did such a great job!" A man in black laughed quickly, while stepping out of the way.


    Many disciples of Xingyun Cave Sky frowned. These people killed them just now, and even hurt many senior brothers. They saw all this, but now that Qing Yun''s head is here, they have stepped aside. I''m afraid I dare not be hostile.


    "Hurry up and leave!" Qingyun Peak Master shouted: "Nothing must happen, leave this mountain range as soon as possible to hide your tracks, and don''t be discovered by the Holy Land, otherwise disaster will be imminent!"


    Facing this idiom, many disciples nodded, but their eyes were full of reluctance. No matter what, they were all disciples of Xingyu Cave Heaven, and the current situation was not what they wanted.


    "Uncle Master, you can go with us." Han Xue said repeatedly: "This can still protect our safety. After all, the masters in the Holy Land are too strong, even if you are there, you will not have any chance of survival."


    "To live and die together is our original wish. Now, in order to keep the sect, we will never leave easily." Qingyun Peak Master said bluntly: "Han Xue, you took many disciples to find a safe place, From now on, keep your name incognito, as for what happened today, don''t keep it in your heart, let time change everything, this is probably the best ending."


    Han Xue''s expression was serious, he didn''t want anything to happen to Dongtian, but now he had nothing to do, because he knew that the real masters were not something they could deal with, and the only thing they could do now was not to cause trouble to the elders of the sect .


    "Ye Tian, ??you go with them." Qingyun Peak Master said aloud: "There is no meaning here anymore!"


    "Peak Master, I may be able to help you if I stay." Ye Tian shook his head and said, "If I leave, what should you do!"


    "Life and death are all in God''s will, we old men have already lived for a long time, even if something happened, we didn''t live in vain." Bailong Peak Master laughed: "So you don''t have to worry about us! "


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian frowned, and his expression was even more worried: "Why can''t we advance and retreat together? The masters of the Holy Land have not yet arrived!"

 Chapter 3300

    As soon as Ye Tian''s voice fell, a terrifying aura rushed over. In the sky not far away, there were several figures rushing towards him.


    When everyone saw the scene in front of them, they were even more horrified. They did not expect that the master from the Holy Land came so quickly, which caught them off guard.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would come so fast."


    Lin Wuya smiled slightly, and looked at the three old men with a cold light in his eyes. These three are all masters of Xuanye Holy Land, and they have become saints, and no one is weaker than Lin Wuya.


    "To be able to reach the realm of a saint, you must have supreme talent, and you will be able to surpass the world in the future." A white-haired old man smiled and looked at Lin Wuya: "But I didn''t expect that you would dare to slaughter many masters in the Holy Land, You never took Xuanyue Holy Land seriously!"


    "Xuanyue Holy Land is deceiving people too much. As a person from the Meteorite Cave, how can I let such things spread." Lin Wuya said with a faint smile: "However, the three seniors are probably old-fashioned saints, and I am by no means your opponent. .¡±


    "Since you already know, why talk too much, and surrender quickly!" On the other side, the white-haired old man spoke out. Inside, there is supreme majesty.


    Now that the three of them came here in person, they would naturally not let it go. If Lin Wuya did such a thing, they would definitely make a strong move.


    In another mountain range, Peak Lord Qingyun frowned and stepped towards Lin Wuya. Peak Lord Bailong and Lu Yan did not hesitate at all. Although they had not reached the realm of saints, they were semi-saints and How could he have the heart to see his fellow disciples being hurt miserably.


    But at this moment, the men in black from other sects are also staring at each other, many masters of the Holy Land have arrived, Qingyun Peak Master and others have also entered and left, and many disciples of the Xingyun Cave have become lambs waiting to be slaughtered, it seems that there is no resistance .


    "Let''s go together and kill them here!"


    A man in black said, with a cold light in his eyes, he didn''t dare to say that when Peak Master Qingyun was around, but naturally he wouldn''t care so much when Peak Master Qingyun was not there.


    Han Xue frowned, he is only the strength of a venerable, in front of so many masters, it is quite difficult to protect so many disciples in Xingyundongtian


    "I would like to see who is not afraid of death!"


    Ye Tian was able to stand upright, and looked at the crowd: "If you are not afraid of death, you can give it a try, after all, you may not know me."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, many black-clothed men who were about to move frowned, and some black-clothed men retreated even more.


    Before in Xingyun Cave, Ye Tian fought against Elder Huoyun, and even severely injured Elder Huoyun. Everyone could see clearly, how dare they be enemies with Ye Tian.


    However, there were a few men in black who stood up and looked at Ye Tian with disdain: "What are you, you kid, you dare to threaten us? You are just a brat, and you dare to be brave here. Is it true that you really think that Ye Tian is so brave?" Are there experts protecting you?"


    Following the words of the men in black, Ye Tian''s eyes became icy cold, and at the same time exuded an aura. He is not only a senior venerable, but has even reached the level of a semi-saint, more than enough to deal with these men in black.

 Chapter 3301

    As a few men in black acted boldly, many other men in black stood and watched, showing pity at the same time.


    The few black men in their early years didn''t know Ye Tian''s methods, and they didn''t watch the battle in Xingyu Cave, but they knew very well that Ye Tian wounded Elder Huoyun in Xingyu Cave, and this level of strength alone was not enough for them to deal with it.


    But in the face of all this, those black people didn''t know it at all, and instead came to Ye Tian''s side, wanting to kill Ye Tian in an instant, and at the same time Yang Wei for them.


    It''s a pity that in Ye Tian''s eyes, they were like ants, unable to deal with Ye Tian at all, and they turned into a blood mist in the blink of an eye, without even making a scream.


    Many people present exclaimed, after all, Ye Tian''s method was too terrifying, so terrifying that they couldn''t accept it.


    "I really didn''t expect, Junior Brother Ye Tian, ??your strength has reached such a level." Han Xue clasped her fists and said, "It really impresses me."


    "Senior Sister Han Xue has won the award, but now is not the time to say these things. We will discuss after many disciples escape to a safe place." Ye Tian reminded.


    Han Xue nodded slightly, and didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, the situation is critical now, and once something happens, it is simply unpredictable.


    "There are many disciples in Xingyudongtian, but most of them are members of major families, so it''s better to say goodbye." Bai Long said: "As long as you return to your respective family holy places, you will not make a move easily. After all, your families are all over the world. , Holy Land will never go to war like this."


    Faced with these words, many disciples also nodded slightly, and at the same time clasped their fists and said: "Since this is the case, then we will part ways. If we can meet again in the future, we will definitely have a good time. As for today''s enmity, we will never forget it! "


    Many disciples clasped their fists together, and finally fled for their lives. They all have big and small families behind them. Although they cannot compete with the Holy Land, as long as they return to the family, they can be protected by the family. Even if the Holy Land wants to take action against them, I am afraid There is no valid reason.


    After so many disciples left, Ye Tiantian was slightly satisfied, but he looked at Han Xue and Bailong: "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you leave?"


    "Junior Brother Ye was joking, not only did we not leave, even you didn''t leave." Han Xue said bluntly: "All the elders are resisting, and the few of us are strong, so naturally we can''t stop you from leaving."


    "I think so too!" Bai Long nodded and said, "Although I''m not very strong, I''m still a part of the cave no matter what, and no one is allowed to play wild in the cave."


    "You all thought of going together with me." Ye Tian nodded slightly, and said with a smile at the same time: "In that case, we will return to the cave and fight side by side with the leader and others."


    Han Xue nodded solemnly, and at the same time her expression became serious. Now that they have reached this point, they may have no choice but to regard death as home, which is probably the best ending.


    In the cave, the elders of the Xingyu Cave stood tall, but the three white-haired old men kept looking at Lin Wuya with a faint cold light.


    Lin Wuya stood with his hands behind his back, but he didn''t care at all.


    "Junior Brother Lin, many disciples have already fled, so we should do the same." Peak Master Qingyun laughed.


    "I''m afraid we can''t withdraw." Lin Wuya smiled: "You guys go first!"

 Chapter 3302

    "Go first? I''m afraid it''s not that easy?" A white-haired old man said with a smile: "Now that you''re here, it''s not that easy to leave. After all, you have killed so many experts in the Holy Land, even if you are escorted to the Holy Land, the Holy Land The masters will not let you go easily!"


    "Look at what you said, so many masters died unexpectedly, are Xingyu Dongtian all to be blamed? If it wasn''t for the Holy Land''s insistence on taking action, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be the case."


    With indifference in his eyes, Lin Wuya was not polite.


    The Lord of White Dragon Peak smiled: "That''s true, if the Holy Land wasn''t too aggressive, Xingyundongtian wouldn''t be like this."


    "You don''t need to shirk your responsibility, whether it is the responsibility of Xingyun Cave or not, Holy Land will not let you go easily!" The white-haired old man looked indifferent, and at the same time, his eyes showed dissatisfaction.


    It''s just that facing all this, everyone present looked calm. They knew that they might not escape, so they had already made preparations.


    It''s just that at this moment, the three of Ye Tian arrived, making Lin Wuya''s faces darken instantly: "Why are you here? It''s so dangerous here, it''s not a place for you to stay, leave here quickly!"


    Following these words, Han Xue smiled: "Many disciples have already gone their separate ways, and my task is considered complete, but the elders are here to resist desperately, let us add a few! At least you can Increase your strength!"


    "You are here to make trouble, don''t leave quickly." Lin Wuya cursed, if Ye Tian and the others were arrested, there might be endless troubles in the meeting, how could he not know about this.


    "I really didn''t expect that a small cave can make all the disciples so unified." The white-haired old man said with a smile: "It seems that I really underestimated the Xingyun cave."


    "These things are the affairs of adults and have nothing to do with them. Don''t make things difficult for them. Let''s solve it by ourselves." Lin Wuya looked at the white-haired old man.


    "Since they are meteorites


    Naturally, disciples of heaven cannot leave. "An old man sneered and said: "It would be a pity if they left. After all, if such a young hero is not killed in time, there may be endless troubles in the future. "


    "Why don''t you leave!" Peak Lord Qingyun frowned and said, "Could it be that you guys want to disobey my order!"


    "Master Peak Master, you don''t have to be so nervous." Han Xue smiled from the side: "Since we can appear here, it is natural that we have discussed it!"


    "It''s just nonsense, how can you behave like this." With indifference in his eyes, Qingyun Peak Master said bluntly: "No matter what, you must stand out from the encirclement and never be buried here, otherwise I will have the face to meet my ancestors !"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Ye Tian frowned slightly, Qingyun Peak Master''s words made her not know what to do.


    "If you don''t leave, these three immortals are about to attack." Lin Wuya said: "Although I am already a saint, I can only resist for a while. If there is a slight difference, it will cause endless troubles." !"


    "You don''t leave yet!" Peak Master Qingyun said again, with a cold expression on his face.


    But at this moment, Lin Wuya also turned his gaze to Qingyun Peak Master: "You also leave together, there is no point in staying here, let me come for a while today, if the three of them can escape by chance, I should die."

 Chapter 3303

    Peak Lord Qingyun shook his head, as if he was not willing to leave Xingyun Cave, and wanted to die in this battle.


    "Brother Sect Master, the matter is no small matter. If we keep the green hills, we are not afraid of running out of firewood. If we stay, we will bring trouble to Junior Brother Lin." Lu Yan said.


    Following these words, Lord Bailongfeng and the others also frowned slightly, with even more panic in their expressions. He was inevitably worried about this matter. Although Lin Wuya was already a saint, facing the three saints, he might not be able get away.


    "If you don''t leave, I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape the pursuit of the three of them." Lin Wuya rolled his eyes: "Do you want to be buried here with everyone?"


    "In desperation, everyone nodded one after another, and their figures turned into streamers, rushing in different directions. Now, this is the only way to distract the attention of the three saints."


    "It''s such a big joke, you ants, dare to act like this here!" The three saints laughed instantly, with a cold light in their eyes, and in that blink of an eye, the three of them had radiance surging in their hands, In a blink of an eye, everyone was unable to move.


    Feeling the force of confinement, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect the coercion of this saint to be so powerful. Even if they were half saints, they still couldn''t shake the foundation of the saint.


    "How is it possible? How is this possible!" Lu Yanlu exclaimed, "The coercion of the saint is so terrifying that it can make us so immobile."


    Peak Lord Qingyun and the others also frowned slightly. They never expected that things would turn out like this, and all of this seemed so unreasonable.


    "Everyone, go!"


    With a sudden step out of his body, Lin Wuya''s saintly aura emanated instantly, and everyone felt this powerful saintly aura, and they started to move in a blink of an eye.


    "With your own strength, how can you make them survive?" A white-haired old man smiled slightly: "You should know that there is a huge gap between a saint and a semi-saint after all!"


    "So what!" Lin Wuya said in a cold voice: "Death is inherent in human beings, and it may be lighter than a feather or heavier than Mount Tai. Today, even if we are buried here, we will never submit to others!"


    "That''s right, even if we die today, we will never surrender." Peak Lord Bailong said hastily.


    The other people didn''t hold back at all, they spoke out one after another, and kept fleeing in four directions at the same time, leaving the green hills behind, not afraid of lack of firewood, they naturally knew very well.


    But at this moment, Lin Wuya was standing against the three saints alone, and he was under such great coercion that he couldn''t even move his body.


    "Although you have reached the realm of a saint, it is a pity that in the eyes of the three of us, I am afraid that it is still difficult to see!"


    Several old men sneered, and at the same time there was indifference in their expressions.


    Facing this idiom, Lin Wuya didn''t care about it, but continued to use mystical techniques.


    "Leave those old things alone, you must never leave when you are young! Especially that person!"


    A white-haired old man spoke and looked at Ye Tian. Among the younger generation, Ye Tian had the highest talent. If time passed, he might threaten the Holy Land. They knew this very well.


    As for the White Dragon Peak Lord and others, they are only half-saints, and the best ending in this life is probably only to become a saint. Naturally, the threat to the Holy Land is the least, so they are like this.

 Chapter 3304

    Seeing a saint rushing towards him, Ye Tian''s expression turned ugly instantly. Masters in the realm of saints are not idle people, and it is not difficult to deal with them.


    "Everyone be careful!"


    Lin Wuya reminded solemnly, his expression was even more solemn, he did not expect that several saints would attack Ye Tian and the others.


    "As seniors, wouldn''t it be shameful for you to do such a thing!"


    Peak Lord Qingyun said coldly, his face became even more gloomy to the extreme.


    Ye Tian and the others are all peerless figures in Xingyun Cave, so he naturally doesn''t want anything to happen.


    "Cut the grass without eradicating the roots, and the vernal equinox blows and regenerates!" A white-haired old man sneered: "Among the many young disciples, their talents are the most powerful. If they are allowed to grow, wouldn''t the Holy Land be in trouble again!"


    Following the voice of the white-haired old man, the white-haired old man was already standing beside Ye Tian, ??showing a faint sneer.


    Feeling the coercion of the saint, Ye Tian''s face instantly became gloomy, and even his figure involuntarily retreated backwards. The saint''s aura was too terrifying for him to resist.


    "Little guy, with such a tyrannical talent, I''m afraid he will accomplish a lot in the future. If that''s the case, I can''t let you leave alive today!" The white-haired old man sneered, showing a faint cold light at the same time.


    With these words, Ye Tian''s face became gloomy to the extreme, and at the same time he sneered: "Even if he dies today, someone will attack the Holy Land in the future. For his own selfish desire, he will destroy other sects. This Holy Land is probably enough!"


    "Haha, how can you control the decisions of the Holy Land!"


    The white-haired old man laughed instantly, and there was a cold light in his eyes. In the blink of an eye, a huge breath, like a black dragon, wrapped around Ye Tian''s body, making it difficult for Ye Tian to move.


    "Wu Ya, save Ye Tian quickly, I''ll wait for the old bones, and I will die when I die, but they are all the future of the cave, and there must be no mistakes!" Qingyun Peak Lord shouted, although he was also locked by the holy breath, But for his own life and death, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Facing this remark, Lin Wuya frowned, and stepped towards Ye Tian''s direction, but at this moment, another figure rushed forward, blocking Lin Wuya''s way.


    "A saint, could it be that he wants to turn things around!"


    Lin Wuya''s face was livid: "You guys really think that you can develop forever if you behave like this?"


    "Not everyone can control the decision-making of the Holy Land, so you should save yourself the trouble!"


    After the white-haired old man finished speaking, he clung to Lin Wuya so tightly that Lin Wuya had no chance to breathe. ,


    "Junior Brother Ye Tian!"


    Han Xue yelled, and wanted to deal with the white-haired old man, but was stopped by Bai Long: "Senior Sister Han Xue, the matter is not trivial, the breath of a saint, I can''t deal with it, you will die if you go now!"


    Han Xue looked solemn: "Junior Brother Ye Tian is in trouble, how can I stand by and watch!"


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, I have been imprisoned by the breath of a saint, you leave me alone, hurry up!" Ye Tian shouted: "Staying is also a sacrifice in vain!"


    Han Xue''s figure was trembling, and she didn''t know how to speak, but for some reason, he always had an intuition that Ye Tian would be fine.


    bang...


    With a rumbling sound, Ye Tian''s body exploded suddenly, and his body was hit on the mountain, his whole body was severely injured.


    puff......


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Ye Tian''s face suddenly became ugly, and at the same time, his expression was even more helpless. He was locked by the saint''s breath, and he couldn''t even cast the Nine Heavens Jiying.

 Chapter 3305

    "I really didn''t expect that you were hit by me, but you didn''t have any injuries!"


    The white-haired old man looked at Ye Tian, ??showing coldness at the same time: "But even so, you will not escape today!"


    As soon as the words fell, the white-haired old man stepped up suddenly, and at the same time there was a faint cold light in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Han Xue''s face was full of worry. He never thought that things would turn out like this.


    "Ye Tian!" Lin Wuya shouted, his body turned into a streamer, trying to rescue Ye Tian, ??but unfortunately the saint next to him kept pestering him, making it impossible for him to avoid it.


    Elder Lu Yan and Peak Lord Bailong looked at each other, and they stepped out suddenly. The three saints, one was restrained by Lin Wuya, one dealt with Ye Tian, ??and the other was chasing and killing Peak Master Qingyun. Now the only one who can They are probably the only ones who rescued Ye Tian.


    Feeling the two figures rushing towards him, the white-haired old man laughed instantly. Not only was he not worried at all, but he was enjoying it: "Since you two want to die, you can''t blame me!"


    As soon as the words fell, the figures of Lord Bailong and Elder Lu Yan suddenly exploded, and they looked so fragile in the hands of the saint.


    "Elder Lu!" Han Xue shouted, and she came to the side of the two of them, their white shirts were already stained red with blood.


    "Hurry up, the saint is too terrifying, I can''t deal with it!" Lu Yan said, and his breath gradually disappeared. In the hands of the saint, a half-sage couldn''t even catch a single move.


    "Elder Lu!"


    Han Xue yelled, and the Lord Bailong gradually closed his eyes, his expression full of grief.


    "Peak Master!"


    Bai Long yelled from the side, his eyes were bloodshot, he never expected that things would turn out like this.


    Suddenly, Peak Master Qingyun also endured the full palm of the white-haired old man.


    "Brother!" Lin Wuya yelled, with a cold look in his eyes, he never thought that Xingyudongtian would end up like this.


    Following the yelling, the three old men laughed instantly. As saints of the Holy Land, it was their duty to remove the barriers for the Holy Land.


    Ye Tian was lying on the boulder, dying, and had no ability to resist at all.


    But at this moment, a figure appeared in front of Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian''s expression was already blurred, and he couldn''t see the person clearly at all.


    "Who are you? How dare you stop me!"


    With indifference in his expression, the white-haired old man looked towards the people beside Ye Tian.


    The man didn''t say much, he picked up Ye Tian''s figure and left. The white-haired old man wanted to stop him, but found that he couldn''t stop the person in front of him at all.


    Seeing Ye Tian being taken away by the mysterious man, Han Xue paused slightly, and hurriedly grabbed the white dragon, and fled forward.


    "This person is protected by a powerful person, and he must not be allowed to leave!"


    The white-haired old man in the lead shouted, and rushed out straight away, chasing after the mysterious man.


    Lin Wuya was already seriously injured, so he couldn''t stop him at all, but the mysterious man''s aura was not simple just now, and Ye Tian was rescued by him, so there must be no problem.


    Seeing Han Xue and others leaving, Lin Wuya''s figure also fled away.


    The three saint-level powerhouses kept chasing the mysterious man, their expressions even more dignified.


    The three of them are all masters in the holy realm. The mysterious man led Ye Tian, ??but he was able to evade their pursuit. From this, it can be seen that the mysterious man is not simple.


    In the blink of an eye, the mysterious man disappeared from the eyes of the three of them, as if he had mastered all skills.

 Chapter 3306

    "There is such a tyrannical existence behind this son, I am afraid it will be troublesome to the Holy Land in the future!"


    With a serious look on his face, a white-haired old man spoke, and at the same time there was a stream of light in his eyes.


    Following these words, the other two elders nodded slightly: "His talent is not weak at all, and with the help of masters, he may be troublesome for the Holy Land in the future!"


    "Yes, this matter must not be sloppy!"


    The other elders nodded. They had mixed feelings about this matter. After all, the three of them took action and failed to settle the matter. It was not a good thing for them.


    After a long time, Ye Tian slowly woke up on a lawn, but the moment he opened his eyes, he found himself in a familiar area.


    "Master, you are awake!"


    Showing joy, Jian Yu hurriedly said: "Fortunately, the old lunatic came in time, so there must be trouble!"


    "Did the old lunatic save me?"


    Ye Tian was taken aback for a moment, looked around, and found that he was already at the residence of the old lunatic.


    "Besides him, who else can you have such power!" The old Taoist came slowly and smiled at the same time.


    "Where is that old lunatic?" Ye Tian asked in surprise. After all, the old lunatic saved him, so he naturally wanted to thank him.


    "It''s already gone, the old lunatic is not here!" Jian Yu said: "Master, you have been in a coma for seven days!"


    "Seven days, have you been in a coma for seven whole days?" Ye Tian asked in a daze, before reflecting: "Where are the others?"


    "Others..." Jian Yu froze on the spot, not knowing how to answer, and the old Taoist also looked embarrassed.


    The Holy Land wanted to deal with Dongtian, but in the blink of an eye, it was not a problem at all. Although many disciples in Dongtian fled, the head master and other elders were buried in the hands of the saint.


    "Could it be that no one survived?" Ye Tian''s expression was solemn, after all the matter had come to this point, he probably guessed the result.


    "Only Senior Sister Han Xue and Senior Brother Bailong, as for the whereabouts of the peak master is unknown!" Jian Yu said helplessly.


    "The peak master must be alive, I''m going to find him!" Ye Tian stood up suddenly, but found that his body couldn''t bear it at all, and even had great difficulty standing upright.


    "Pavilion Master, you are injured, you can''t do this!" Jian Yu hurriedly said: "The matter has come to this point, I am afraid that the situation is over, if the Peak Master is alive, nothing will happen!" "


    Following these words, Ye Tian frowned slightly: "In that case, where are Senior Brother Bai Long and Senior Sister Han Xue?"


    "I don''t know about this!" Jian Yu shook his head helplessly and said, "However, I have been looking for the pavilion master for a few days in a coma!"


    Ye Tian nodded, but his eyes were solemn. If Lin Wuya escaped, nothing would happen. After all, he is a strong man in the realm of saints, but Han Xue and the others may not be so.


    "Pavilion Master, what are your plans for the future?" Jian Yu said, "The Holy Land is so tyrannical, with our abilities, I''m afraid..."


    "I know!" Ye Tian nodded: "The strength of the Holy Land is beyond our control, why don''t you go back to the mortal world first?"


    "I definitely don''t mean that!" Jian Yu hurriedly said: "Pavilion Master, please don''t misunderstand!"


    "I know!" Ye Tian nodded: "But the Holy Land is too powerful, I know this better than you!"


    "Pavilion master wants to drive me away?" Jian Yu looked serious, staring directly at Ye Tian with grievance.


    "It doesn''t mean that, don''t get me wrong!" Ye Tian showed embarrassment.

 Chapter 3307

    "Since that''s not what I meant, please let the Pavilion Master keep me!" Jian Yu said seriously: "After all, I will still be useful to the Pavilion Master if I stay."


    "I''m just worried about your safety, I''m not worried about anything else!" Ye Tian shook his head: "A tyrannical sect like Xingyu Dongtian was destroyed once, so it can be seen that the Holy Land has all-powerful means. If something happens to you, I can''t explain to Jiange Master!"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Jian Yu froze in place, and didn''t say anything for a long time, as if he had something on his mind.


    "You boy, you are too unsatisfactory. You have been in a coma for the past few days, but people are taking care of you. Is it possible that you want to kill the donkey!" The old Taoist said: "If you are really like this, it is me It''s your fault!"


    "Don''t make any more trouble, old man!" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "The ancient fairyland is so dangerous, I''ve learned it, and it''s for his own good to let him go!"


    "I don''t need the Pavilion Master to be good for me!" Jian Yu repeatedly said: "It is already satisfying to be able to follow the Pavilion Master. If the Pavilion Master drives me away, I can''t rest assured!"


    "Did you hear that?" The old Taoist rolled his eyes, and his expression was even more displeased: "What a beautiful girl, you don''t cherish her so much!"


    Ye Tian didn''t speak, but his face was a little ugly, and what the old Taoist said made him a little embarrassed.


    A few days later, Ye Tian''s injury had recovered, and he was walking on the lawn, showing worry at the same time.


    These days, he asked the old Taoist priest to go out to inquire, and he didn''t know if he could get news about Han Xue and others.


    "Pavilion Master, I''m back!" Jian Yu appeared with joy at the same time: "It''s clear, Senior Sister Han Xue and Senior Sister Bailong have escaped from Xuanyue Kingdom, and Xuanyue Holy Land wants to find them. It''s as easy as that, the pavilion master can rest assured!"


    "Really?" Ye Tian showed joy: "It''s best for them to be safe, but I don''t know what''s going on with the peak master now!"


    "The peak master is a saint, so how can something happen!" Jian Yu chuckled lightly: "Pavilion master, you don''t have to worry so much!"


    The figure of the old Taoist also came in from the outside, and he smiled at the same time: "Don''t worry, you boy, they are all fine, as for your peak master, such a powerful existence, there must be nothing wrong."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly: "It would be great if this could be done."


    "I think your strength is extraordinary, did you have a new breakthrough in this experience!" Looking at Ye Tian, ??the old Taoist smiled badly and said, "If you can become a saint when you want to deal with the Holy Land then you will have to deal with it!" Not far away!"


    "It''s not that easy to become a saint!" Ye Tian shook his head: "If I can really achieve that step in the future, I will definitely go to the Holy Land to seek justice!"


    "This statement is true, but if you reach the realm of a saint, you may not be able to do anything!" Jian Yu said: "After all, the Holy Land sent three saints to destroy the cave. I am afraid that the people of the Holy Land have even more terrifying existences!"


    "It''s natural!"


    The old Taoist nodded and said: "You don''t know that there are probably no less than ten people in the Holy Land, and there are no fewer than ten Guangsheng people. If it is true, it may be even stronger!"


    Following these words, Jian Yu''s expression changed, the Holy Land was so terrifying, it might not be that easy for them to attack the Holy Land.


    "But don''t worry, with your talents, it''s not difficult to get revenge!" The old Taoist chuckled, with a more serious look on his face.

 Chapter 3308

    "This can''t be a lie!" Jian Yu rolled his eyes and looked at the old Taoist priest: "Even if we want to deal with such a huge monster like the Holy Land, I''m afraid it won''t be that simple."


    "What are you thinking?" The old Taoist gave a blank look: "I mean, you can indeed deal with the Holy Land, but you still need to practice for hundreds of years!"


    "Cultivated for hundreds of years?" Jian Yu froze in place, his face instantly embarrassed: "You can''t be joking!"


    "How can this kind of thing be a joke? To deal with the Holy Land, it will naturally take these years. Although your talents are good, it takes time to hone if you want to grow!" The old Taoist said bluntly.


    "Old Taoist priest, you are well-informed and know more things than I do, but you tell me, is there any good way to make my cultivation improve by leaps and bounds?" Ye Tian said.


    "There are so many masters in the Holy Land. If you want to defeat the Holy Land, it''s not easy to rely on your own strength!" The old Taoist shook his head and said: "The best way to deal with the Holy Land is to establish a sect. As long as someone follows, it will become stronger in the future." Wake up, it''s easy to do things!"


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian pondered slightly, with a more serious look on his face. Although the old Taoist priest was unreliable, what he said was not wrong.


    "If you kid really want to improve your cultivation as soon as possible, you can go to Tianfu Academy for a while. If you can successfully graduate from there, it is not impossible to challenge the Holy Land!" The old Taoist said seriously.


    "Tianfu Academy?" Ye Tian was puzzled: "What kind of place is this that can make you evaluate it like this? Could it be that Tianfu Academy''s status is stronger than the Holy Land?"


    "It''s natural. How Tianfu Academy exists. In the entire ancient fairy world, Tianfu Academy has countless disciples, and there are countless saints under its banner. How can it be compared to Tianfu Academy for a mere holy place!" the old Taoist said seriously.


    With these words, Ye Tian''s heart was full of enthusiasm. As long as he could improve his strength, he would not hesitate to go anywhere.


    "Since that''s the case, Pavilion Master, let''s go!" Jian Yu said: "After all, after entering the academy, not only can you avoid the Holy Land''s pursuit, but you can also increase your strength. This kills two birds with one stone!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, showing the color of appraisal: "In that case, let''s go to Tianfu Academy for a walk."


    "Do you really want to go?" The old Taoist smiled: "To tell you the truth, it is not that easy to enter Tianfu Academy. If you have no skills, you may not be able to enter!"


    "Old man, I''m afraid you underestimate me too much!" Ye Tian said coldly, even more dissatisfied.


    Following these words, the old Taoist narrowed his eyes and didn''t say much.


    After a few days, Ye Tian left the secret realm and headed towards the direction of Tianfu Academy.


    According to the old Taoist, Tianfu Bieyuan is not in Xuanyue Kingdom, but in an ancient mountain range, and even the gate of the academy needs to be found.


    On the way, according to the location on the map, Ye Tian and the two disguised themselves without any slack.


    Ever since Xingyu Cave was destroyed, Xuanyue Holy Land has been continuously inspected by experts, and it seems extremely strict.


    During these days, Xuanyue Holy Land has captured many disciples of Xingyun Cave Heaven.


    These disciples are not protected by their families, which is why the Holy Land is so unscrupulous.


    As for those children who have the protection of the family, they have always dared not appear on the street easily within the family.

 Chapter 3309

    "Have you heard about it? Five or six more were caught, not far from the city, and they are going to be taken back to the Holy Land as coolies!"


    In the tavern, a man spoke, although the voice was not loud, but Ye Tian at the side could hear him clearly.


    "Who says it''s not! After the Xingyun Cave was broken, many disciples were killed and injured countless times. Those who don''t catch them may not be able to survive!"


    "Hey, this is also a sin! The Holy Land is so powerful, in Xuan Yue''s country, I am afraid that there will be no forces in the future who dare to challenge the Holy Land!"


    "Keep your voice down, don''t be heard by the Holy Land, or you will be in trouble!"


    Everyone chatted continuously, and their expressions were more solemn, but they didn''t expect that things would reach such a situation.


    "Pavilion Master, let''s leave as soon as possible! People with holy places nearby will be in trouble if they are discovered!" Jian Yu reminded.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since Holy Land has disciples from the Meteorite Cave, we can''t ignore it!"


    "Pavilion Master, this matter is not a joke!" Jian Yu said repeatedly: "Our main task now is to go to Tianfu Academy, as for other matters, I am afraid we can''t control them, if it arouses the vigilance of the Holy Land, I am afraid our lives will be in danger! "


    "Even so, I will definitely not leave nothing to chance!" Ye Tian stood up abruptly and walked outside, his expression more serious.


    Many disciples of Xingyudongtian were arrested. If he had the ability to make a move and chose to avoid it, he might not even be able to forgive himself.


    "Excuse me, where did the people from the Holy Land appear?" Ye Tian asked a man.


    "It was captured just outside the city, and it seems to be resting there. Why do you ask this?" The man was surprised, and looked at Ye Tian for a while.


    "Thank you!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, while looking outside the city.


    Seeing Ye Tian and the two leaving, the man was puzzled, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    But at this moment, another man exclaimed: "The man just now seems to be a disciple of Xingyu Cave, and something happened in Xingyu Cave that day, so I watched from a distance!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the tavern was startled. Ye Tian just asked where the people from the Holy Land were, and he must have wanted to make a move. If that was the case, there might be a big battle outside the city.


    Thinking of this, everyone stood up one after another and stepped out of the city. If this is the case, there will be a good show to watch.


    Outside the city, there are dozens of teams riding unicorns in the Holy Land, and the leading man is wearing armor and looks majestic.


    "I''m afraid I''ll get a lot of rewards after capturing so many fugitive disciples this time and returning to the Holy Land!" A man laughed and said, "Xingyu Dongtian really overestimated his capabilities and dared to do such a thing!"


    "Who''s to say it''s not! They dare to defy the Holy Land even if they are loafers in the lounge, they don''t know how to live or die!" The leading man sneered, his expression even more indifferent.


    Everyone in the guards also laughed, but they never thought that they didn''t take the many disciples of Xingyu Cave Heaven seriously.


    "Being caught now, I''m afraid there is only a dead end. It''s better for me to end it myself, so as not to go to the Holy Land to suffer!"


    Among the many disciples who were tied up, one disciple spoke out, even with the intent of death.


    Many other disciples were startled, naturally they did not expect that they would be reduced to such a point.


    "In that case, I will die together!"


    Many disciples spoke in unison.

 Chapter 3310

    At this point, all the disciples stood up without the slightest hesitation, and at the same time, there was a rush of breath all over their bodies, as if they wanted to die.


    "As disciples of Xingyun Cave, how can you just give up like this!"


    Just at this time, a voice sounded, and many disciples of Xingyu Cave Sky looked in the direction of the sound transmission, even more horrified.


    "Senior Brother Ye!"


    With an exclamation, the eyes of many disciples showed joy. They did not expect that Ye Tian was still alive, and he was still alive in the hands of the saint.


    "It''s really hard to find nowhere to go through iron shoes, and it doesn''t take much effort to get it!"


    Everyone in the Xuanyue Holy Land Guard laughed, and the leader looked at Ye Tian with indifferent eyes, and there was endless greed in his expression.


    He is very clear about how great a contribution it will be to capture Ye Tian. If he brings Ye Tian back to the holy land, he may continue to be prosperous for the rest of his life.


    "Senior Brother Ye, hurry up and leave us alone!" a disciple shouted, his expression even more worried.


    Ye Tian was injured in the battle, and all the guards in front of him are high-level venerables, and there must be other people from the Holy Land around here, if they are discovered, it may be very dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, just with these few people, you can''t turn the tide!" Ye Tian looked indifferent, as if he didn''t take everyone in front of him seriously.


    "Your tone is not small!"


    The leading man sneered: "I know you have some tricks, but in the big battle, I''m afraid you''ve been injured long ago, and I''m afraid it''s the end of your battle now!"


    Following these words, the other disciples of Xingyundongtian were also extremely worried. After all, what the leader man said was true. Ye Tian is probably injured. If he acts forcefully, not only will he not be able to save them, but he may even be buried here .


    "Since you are so confident, why don''t you do it?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "I have been seriously injured, why are you still so afraid?"


    The leading man frowned, as Ye Tian said, even he couldn''t be sure whether Ye Tian was really injured and unable to fight.


    "Brothers, this opportunity is here, don''t miss it!" The leading man hurriedly laughed while looking at the other men.


    As the leader of the guard, since he didn''t dare to make a move, he let his subordinates do it, which is understandable.


    Following these words, many disciples looked at each other, and rushed out directly, with a dignified expression, after all, they didn''t know Ye Tian''s real combat power.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, many disciples of Xingyu Cave Sky looked dignified, but they did not expect that Ye Tian would risk his life to save him.


    Although there were many guards, they were like ants in Ye Tian''s hands, and they were defeated in Ye Tian''s hands in a blink of an eye, without any power to resist.


    Looking at everything in front of him, the leading general''s face was ashen, and he looked directly at Ye Tian: "I really didn''t expect that you have such strength, even if you are seriously injured."


    "Are you kidding me!" Ye Tian sneered, and at the same time showed a cold light: "Even if the elders of the Holy Land make a move, they may not be able to win benefits from me. You few guards dare to say such big words!"


    The leader of the guard had an ugly face. Although what Ye Tian said was good, how could he, as the leader of the guard, bear such an insult to the Holy Land Guard.


    However, he knew very well that with his ability, he was no match for Ye Tian at all, so he had secretly informed the other people in the Holy Land that the elders guarding the place would arrive soon, and Ye Tian and the others might not be able to gain wings. escape.

 Chapter 3311

    "Junior Brother Ye, I''m afraid there are other masters from the Holy Land in this city, if they don''t leave, they will definitely get into trouble!"


    A disciple said something while looking at Ye Tian: "Leave this to me! You take the other disciples and leave!"


    "No need, since I have made a move, I will naturally not let any of you get hurt!" Ye Tian shook his head and looked at the captain of the guard: "If you think that you can wait for reinforcements, it''s just wishful thinking, I won''t let you Things like this happen!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian came to the captain''s body like a ghost, and before he could react, a huge breath rushed out, and suddenly, the captain''s figure exploded, and he took a bite. Blood spilled out until there was no life left.


    Many disciples of Xingyu Cave Sky exclaimed, they did not expect that Ye Tian''s strength would be so terrifying.


    "Senior Brother Ye is mighty!"


    A disciple shouted, with a more serious expression. After all, they knew that the guards of the holy land were not of ordinary strength. Ye Tian''s ability to have such means was enough to show that his cultivation had improved a lot.


    "The Holy Land is not benevolent. If they catch you, there will be no way out!" Ye Tian reminded: "Everyone, please leave Xuanyue Kingdom as soon as possible, and come to take revenge when your cultivation level improves in the future!"


    "Senior Brother Ye is right. Staying in Xuanyue Kingdom is inevitable. If you can leave Xuanyue Kingdom and return someday, you will be able to accomplish something." Several disciples said.


    "Senior Brother Ye, do you have any good strategies?" A disciple asked, "We want to follow Senior Brother Ye and leave Xuanyue Kingdom together, so that there will be a support on the way."


    "We''re going to Tianfu Academy." Jian Yu said, "Why don''t we go together."


    "Tianfu Academy?" Several disciples looked at each other, but there was embarrassment in their expressions: "To be honest, it is impossible for us to be able to enter Tianfu Academy with our aptitude. .¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Jian Yu also became embarrassed. He had forgotten that Tianfu Academy had a very high threshold, and it might be difficult for ordinary disciples to join.


    "Senior Brother Ye, I will never forget the kindness of saving my life. When I come back strong in the future, I will definitely thank Senior Brother Ye!" Many disciples clasped their fists and said.


    "As disciples of Dongtian, why bother to thank you so much." Ye Tian waved his hand: "If you encounter anything in the future, you can also come to me. I will go to Tianfu Academy this time, and I will make the Holy Land pay the price when I return from my studies." .¡±


    Many disciples were surprised and joyful at the same time. If it is true as Ye Tian said, it will be the luck of the cave.


    After many disciples left, Jian Yu hurriedly said: "Pavilion Master, we should go too. There was too much movement just now, and I am afraid that people in the Holy Land have been alarmed."


    "It''s okay!" Ye Tian waved his hand, and walked towards the insider in the city: "I haven''t finished the wine yet! How could I just leave like this."


    "Pavilion Master..." Jian Yu was still in place, but Ye Tian didn''t know if he would.


    "They are not strong in cultivation. If there are experts chasing them, it is impossible to leave Xuanyue Kingdom safely." Ye Tian said bluntly: "So we must stay so that they can be safe."


    "But in this way, isn''t the pavilion master in danger." Jian Yu said seriously: "After all, Holy Land knows you are here, so it won''t let it go."

 Chapter 3312

    "The matter has come to this point, we can only take one step at a time, and don''t worry about other things." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Man will conquer nature, I don''t believe that the Holy Land can catch me."


    "In that case, I will follow the Pavilion Master." Jian Yu nodded and said: "Regardless of life or death, follow the Pavilion Master."


    "You can''t go!" Ye Tian shook his head: "I just asked, there is a hundred miles away from the city, there is a hundred miles slope, you wait for me there!"


    "Does Pavilion Master want to go to the tavern alone?" Jian Yu''s expression turned ugly: "If something happens, I won''t be able to find out, it''s absolutely impossible."


    "What''s the matter, why don''t you go?" Ye Tian gave a white look: "Unless the saint comes, it is impossible to stop me, so you just put your heart in your stomach."


    "What if a saint really came?"


    Jian Yu revealed a worried look: "Then what should I do?"


    "There are not many saints in the Holy Land. They won''t send out such a heavyweight casually, so you can rest assured." Ye Tian shrugged helplessly, and walked towards the city insider.


    Jian Yu wanted to follow, but was stopped by Ye Tian''s eyes, feeling even more helpless in her heart.


    Inside the city, seeing Ye Tian killed the people in the Holy Land, not only did they not intend to escape, they came to the tavern instead, which aroused many people''s attention.


    "Shop er, bring me a few jugs of good wine, that kind of old and old drunk." Ye Tian sat down and smiled at the same time.


    The waiter in the shop was stunned, and hurried forward to greet him.


    In the tavern, many immortal cultivators looked at Ye Tian, ??showing awe at the same time.


    Killing many masters in the Holy Land without any panic, and even with an extremely calm expression, this kind of operation, in the entire country, I am afraid that not many people can have it.


    "Little brother, now that you have caused a big disaster, why don''t you leave?"


    A middle-aged man smiled, wearing a swordsman''s clothes, wearing grass green on his head, and his expression was even more solemn.


    "If I leave, what will happen to the many disciples in Dongtian?" Ye Tian smiled faintly, and drank on his own.


    The people around were horrified, but they didn''t expect that Ye Tian would say something like this, and everything he did was for the sake of Dongtian disciples.


    "It''s their luck to have such a senior brother." The middle-aged man clasped his fists and looked solemn at the same time.


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    And not long after, many masters came to the entire city, but these people were not from the Holy Land, but from other sects.


    They got the news that Xingyun Dongtian had a disciple in the city, so they came here non-stop.


    The leaders are Baihuadongtian and Gujianzong. In the past, they stood side by side with Xingyudongtian, but now the wall is overthrown by everyone. If they can catch Xingyudongtian disciples, they will be recognized by the Holy Land and even rewarded by the Holy Land. But it is quite important.


    "I really didn''t expect that Baihuadongtian came in such a hurry."


    An old man smiled and looked at the other people: "I heard that the person in this city is none other than Ye Tian from Xingyun Cave!"


    "Elder Qiufeng, I didn''t expect that your ancient sword sect is so fast."


    Elder Rose smiled and said: "I''ve heard that Ye Tian''s strength is unfathomable, and he can even compete with the semi-saint. With our weak skills, it is extremely difficult to capture him."

 Chapter 3313

    "If that''s the case, why do you still dare to come?" Elder Qiufeng smiled and said, "I''ve also heard that this kid is very talented and seems to have reached a very high level."


    "I''m also curious, why did Elder Qiufeng dare to come?"


    Elder Rose smiled faintly: "In order to deal with him, Baihuadongtian dispatched more than a dozen elders. If you can''t catch him, it will become a laughing stock."


    "It''s the same with my ancient sword sect!" Elder Qiufeng sneered: "I just don''t know who can catch him this time."


    "Elder, it has been found out that the man is in the tavern, and he doesn''t seem to intend to leave!" A female disciple ran over with a serious look on her face.


    "I really didn''t expect it to be so arrogant." Elder Rose sneered: "Catch him today and hand him over to the Holy Land, and the Holy Land will definitely reward him!"


    As soon as the words fell, they arrived in the city, and the entire tavern was surrounded by water.


    Ye Tian was still sitting in the tavern, drinking sake lightly, his expression even more indifferent.


    But everyone in the tavern frowned, Ye Tian was in such a situation, even they felt a sense of crisis.


    "I thought it was the holy land that was dealing with me, but I didn''t expect it to be a group of mobs!"


    After Ye Tian drank a glass of wine, he laughed boldly.


    "What a big tone, you are already surrounded by groups, and you dare to say such words!"


    The elder Qiufeng in the ancient sword stepped up, and the other elders did not hesitate at all. Baihuadongtian was also here. If they took the credit, their trip would be in vain.


    Elder Rose still stood where he was, and instead of making a move in a hurry, he smiled lightly.


    "Elder, do you want to fight together?" Baguio said aloud.


    "No need, the mantis catches the cicada, the oriole is behind, let the people of the ancient sword sect do it first, and when they are almost done, Baihuadongtian will attack together!" Elder Rose waved his hand.


    "However, if we were caught by them, wouldn''t we be in vain today." Bi Yao said in surprise: "I don''t know how to explain after returning. "


    "You really think that kid was pinched by you, and Gu Jianzong''s strength may not be able to deter him." Elder Rose sneered: "Besides, why is this kid so simple? Gu Jianzong is willing to be a pioneer , it would be better to find out.¡±


    Baguio nodded, but showed embarrassment. He didn''t expect Elder Rose to be so meticulous.


    "Little guy, come out and die!"


    There was indifference in his expression, Elder Qiufeng held a sharp sword in his hand, and there was a monstrous momentum in his expression.


    Ye Tian drank the last glass of wine in the tavern, and then slowly walked out of the tavern, looking at Elder Qiufeng and the others: "You are not from the Holy Land, you have no grievances or enmity with you, but you are making trouble like this , I''m afraid it''s not good!"


    "Man dies for wealth, and bird dies for food. This is an old saying." Elder Qiufeng said with a smile, "There is also an old saying that when a wall falls and everyone pushes it down, if the stars fall into the sky and offend the Holy Land, there will be no turning back in the future."


    "People are doing what the sky is watching. One day, the ancient sword sect will be destroyed." Ye Tian stepped up slightly, and at the same time stood with his hands behind his back, his body suspended in the air, and the sleeves around him were even more grinning.


    "How handsome!"


    Many girls were moved by it, and Ye Tian was able to behave so calmly under such circumstances, which naturally made people admire and even a little surprised.

 Chapter 3314

    "Not long ago, he was still being hunted down by me, but now there is such a fortune."


    Baguio was not far from the street, looking at Ye Tian in front of him with surprise in his expression.


    "This is called a peerless talent. Although you are the senior sister of Baihuadongtian, it is a pity that compared with him, you are more than a star and a half behind." Elder Rose said bluntly: "After so many years, you are still just an ordinary venerable."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Baguio froze on the spot, feeling even bitterer in his heart. If compared with other younger generations, he would never be compared, but Ye Tian is a decent person, and even Holy Land is afraid of him, so how could he able to compare.


    "If you get caught now, maybe you can help you with the whole body."


    With indifference in his eyes, another elder of Gu Jianzong said bluntly.


    Following this remark, Ye Tian sneered: "I''m afraid you are dreaming? You people want to stop my figure? Even if a saint comes, he may not be able to hold me. You wine bags and rice bags are also worthy say that?"


    "Presumptuous!" Elder Qiufeng looked indifferently, and turned towards Ye Tian in a blink of an eye. He is a high-ranking venerable, worshiped by everyone in the sect, how could he be so insulted by Ye Tian.


    Following Elder Qiufeng''s move, the other elders did not hesitate. After all, they knew that Ye Tian was so powerful that relying on Elder Qiufeng alone might not be able to cure him.


    It''s a pity that before they could make a move, Ye Tian''s rising figure suddenly fell to the ground, and a huge sound came out. On the street, there was a huge chasm surging. length.


    Everyone in the city was surprised and fled in all directions, but many masters of Gu Jianzong fell into the crack one after another, even Elder Qiufeng''s figure was unstable and he almost fell into it.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Elder Rose showed horror: "This kid is so strong, isn''t he already injured!"


    "Could it be a fake!" Baguio said, "Or there is something wrong!"


    Following these words, everyone in Baihuadongtian was very worried. They knew very well how terrifying Ye Tian''s move was, and it was impossible for ordinary strength to use it.


    "Let''s go, everyone, his strength is far stronger than mine!"


    With a burst of shock, Elder Qiufeng hurriedly reminded, with a livid face at the same time, he never thought that he would be so embarrassed.


    Several masters of the ancient sword sect fell into the crack, and it was impossible to survive. Elder Qiufeng also dodged and wanted to take the road to escape, but it was only just after the fight, he already knew that they were not Ye Tian''s opponents at all.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to leave now!" Ye Tian shrugged: "Come if you want, leave if you want, there is no such good thing in the world!"


    After the words fell, Ye Tian slapped out with a palm. Before Elder Qiufeng could react, he flew violently, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, as if even his internal organs were shattered.


    Everyone in Gu Jianzong was frightened, they didn''t dare to approach anyone, and their expressions were filled with fear. They came here to share the spoils and successfully kill Ye Tian, ??but they didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    But at this moment, everyone in Baihuadongtian was dumbfounded. Although they had more than a dozen elders, they knew very well that if they acted directly, they would definitely become Ye Tian''s dead souls.


    puff¡­¡­


    Elder Qiufeng spurted blood again, his eyes were full of unwillingness, he was originally an elder of the ancient sword sect, he could be said to have a bright future in the future, but he did not expect to die here.

 Chapter 3315

    "The ancient sword sect has been defeated, and it''s Baihuadongtian''s turn." Ye Tian looked at Elder Rose, and smiled at the same time: "How are you going to make a move?"


    Elder Rose quickly shook his head: "Don''t get me wrong, we''re just here to join in the fun, and we definitely didn''t come here on purpose. After all, Baihuadongtian is a sect, and we will never become running dogs of the Holy Land."


    The elders of Baihuadongtian also nodded quickly, with fear in their eyes, the people brought by Gu Jianzong were exhausted in a blink of an eye, they are not fools in Baihuadongtian.


    "You are quite smart!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But you are not wrong, you are a big sect, how can you be restrained by the Holy Land and become a lackey of the Holy Land!"


    Elder Rose nodded quickly, with respect in his eyes, if he really fought with Ye Tian, ??they would do no good, he was very clear about this.


    "Since Baihuadongtian doesn''t want to participate, get out!"


    Ye Tian said softly, then returned to the tavern, and drank slowly, Gu Jianzong alone was nothing in his eyes, so he would not leave easily.


    What''s more, before the Holy Land arrives, if he leaves early, the many masters of the Holy Land will probably chase after the many disciples of Dongtian.


    Looking at the killing god in front of them, everyone was startled, but they could see clearly that Ye Tian had killed more than a dozen figures in the ancient sword sect just now. Nothing.


    "If it weren''t for Elder Rose''s thoughtfulness, we would all be lying here today." A beautiful woman said: "I really didn''t expect that Ye Tian would be so powerful, no wonder even the Holy Land is so afraid of him , with such strength at such a young age, how can you wait for someone in the future."


    "That''s not bad!" Elder Rose nodded, "If we had acted rashly just now, I''m afraid we would end up with that Elder Qiufeng, and if we guessed right, Gu Jianzong would definitely be in trouble in the future."


    "Elder Rose means that he will go to revenge?" Baguio said aloud.


    "Now is the lowest point of the Xingyu Cave Heaven. During this period of time, no matter who strikes them, they will remember it in their hearts, so that their strength will grow in the future, and they will definitely seek revenge." Elder Rose said aloud: "Thanks to Baihua Cave Sky Stop in time, otherwise it may be quite dangerous in the future."


    Following these words, everyone in Baihuadongtian nodded, and they were very grateful in their hearts. If there was no Elder Rose, they would not know what to do.


    "I really didn''t expect that his progress is so fast. If I can be half as good as him, it won''t be like this." Baguio said with a wry smile.


    "You''re not so small, and you want to have half of his talent?" Elder Rose sneered: "From his attack just now, I can conclude that he already has the strength of a semi-saint, so his words are not wrong. If the sage doesn''t come out, who will fight for the front!"


    "If the saint doesn''t come out, who will fight with him!"


    Baguio''s heart was shocked. If this was the case, Ye Tian''s strength might have reached its peak. Among the younger generation, who could have such a talent.


    Even the suzerain of their Baihuadongtian may not necessarily have reached the semi-sacred state, so compared to this, it is even more ashamed.


    Just relying on their Dongtian, what qualifications do they have to fight against Ye Tian, ??isn''t this just asking for trouble.


    Thinking of this, the elders were embarrassed.

 Chapter 3316

    After solving these troubles, Ye Tian sat in the tavern, looking quite indifferent.


    He waited for nearly half a day in the tavern before he relaxed.


    Everyone in the tavern hurriedly clasped their fists together: "Little brother, the wait is almost over. Those senior brothers of yours should leave."


    "Yes, you have been waiting in the tavern for a long time. They are probably thousands of miles away from here. Even if the people of the Holy Land want to arrest them, it is impossible." Another man said.


    They are all from the realm of comprehension. Although they are not big sects, they do not approve of what the holy land has done, so they will have pity on Ye Tian.


    "Thank you for your concern, I have my own measure!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "If I don''t wait here for a day, let them find me, I am afraid that many other disciples of Dongtian may not be spared."


    The Holy Land has great means, and it is not a problem at all to deal with anyone. As for where the disciples of the Xingyun Cave Heaven are hiding, they can naturally investigate.


    Instead of this, it is better to let them focus all on themselves, so that the other disciples of Dongtian can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Ye Tian speak out like this, everyone didn''t dare to say more easily. Although they were members of the sect, compared with the Holy Land, they were nothing more than little witches, not worth mentioning at all.


    If talking with Ye Tian here caused a misunderstanding in the Holy Land, they would definitely be punished after returning to the family.


    After waiting in the tavern for a long time, seeing the dark sky, Ye Tiancai got up slowly. If he guessed right, the news had spread. As for the Holy Land not coming for so long, he was also very puzzled.


    Just as Ye Tian was about to leave the tavern, a few figures stepped across from not far away, looking at Ye Tian: "If you want to leave now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to."


    "Are you people from the Holy Land?" Ye Tian cast a glance, but didn''t take it seriously. The breath of these people in front of him didn''t seem to be strong, and in Ye Tian''s eyes, they were not worth mentioning at all.


    "The three elders are invited. I wonder if you have the time." A disciple smiled and said, "You, a disciple whose sect has been exterminated, can be invited by the three elders. It is enough face."


    Many people in the city were surprised, and even a little confused. Xuanyue Holy Land wanted to kill Ye Tian, ??which was a well-known fact, but now someone wanted to invite Ye Tian, ??which made them a little confused.


    "There are a lot of crooked ways in the Holy Land, and I won''t be fooled by you." Ye Tian sneered and said, "You don''t even want to leave today!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian rose into the air, ready to deal with the few people in front of him.


    But these two people didn''t shy away from it, instead they showed a sneer: "You have a companion in Bailipo who has already been captured. If you attack me, I''m afraid your companion will not have a way out."


    "Bailipo?" Ye Tian frowned, and his expression became cold. He did not expect that Jian Yu would be caught by the people of the Holy Land, but he was negligent.


    "With just a few of you, how can you catch her!" Ye Tian questioned, "Could it be that you lied to me."


    "Of course we can''t do it, but how can the three elders make a move?" The man smiled with no shyness in his eyes.


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian''s face darkened instantly. He didn''t expect that the Holy Land would find Jian Yu first.


    "Anyway, the words have been brought, whether you go or not is not our business!"


    Several disciples left after speaking.

 Chapter 3317

    Ye Tian stayed for a while before heading towards Bailipo. He was the one who called Jian Yu to Bailipo. The Holy Land has already known the news, and the news is not false.


    In Bailipo, everyone had already ambushed, and the three old men stood upright, with a cold look in their eyes.


    "I don''t know if that kid will come. If we can catch him this time, the three of us will be the first to succeed."


    "Naturally!" Another old man laughed and said, "But it is not so easy to catch this kid."


    Following this idiom, the other two old men also nodded silently: "However, there is a trick to lure the enemy, so it shouldn''t be difficult to catch him!"


    "Report to the elder, it seems that someone is coming ahead!"


    A disciple cupped his fists and said, his expression became serious.


    Several elders nodded slightly, showing a cold light at the same time, Ye Tian has arrived, they will not let it go.


    In order to deal with the Xingyu Cave, the Holy Land has used a lot of power, how can it easily let Ye Tian leave now.


    Not long after, Bailipo set up a net, but Ye Tian didn''t care. He came to Bailipo in a blink of an eye and looked at the three old men: "Where are my friends? The person you are going to deal with is just me. I''m here, should I let him go?"


    "You are an infatuated species! You don''t even want your life for a woman!" An elder laughed: "People like you have no threat to the Holy Land at all. It seems that we are too worried."


    "Before I came to Bailipo, I felt it on purpose. No one can cure me. I''m afraid you three old men know it too well?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "You may not be able to Can catch me."


    "What a big tone. As the elders of the Holy Land, we have all-powerful means. Wouldn''t it be a pity to catch you!" An old man said coldly: "The strength of the semi-holy level, do you think it''s you? Can the kid resist it?"


    Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders and didn''t take it seriously at all. Instead, he sneered coldly: "If you really have this ability, try it now. If the saint doesn''t come out, whoever will fight for the front!"


    "It''s a joke, you dare to say such wild words." An old man said coldly: "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth. Today I will let you see the majesty of the Holy Land."


    After finishing speaking, several old men were about to make a move, but Ye Tian stepped back a few steps: "Wait a minute, where is my friend? Since you used her to lead me here, at least you should make it clear? If I If I lose to you, I should die to understand."


    "Didn''t I just say that? Your boy is a love interest. Although the girl is in Bailipo, she was prepared and let him run away." A white-haired old man sneered: "But is he there?" , does not affect the whole matter, as you said just now, our target is you, as long as you come to Bailipo, you will be unable to escape."


    "So you lied to me!" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "As an elder of the Holy Land, doing such a thing is simply shameless!"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, the other elders frowned, but they did not expect that Ye Tian dared to insult them.


    "Not much nonsense, a net has been laid here, you may not be able to escape!" The old man sneered, his expression even more indifferent.


    "You guys overestimate yourself!" Ye Tian shook his head and rose into the air.

 Chapter 3318

    Seeing the scene in front of them, the elders were shocked, but they did not expect that Ye Tian''s aura would be so huge.


    "The three and a half saints joined forces, but you are still so calm."


    The three old men smiled and looked at Ye Tian: "It seems that we underestimated you."


    "With the three of you alone, it might not be that easy to deal with me." Ye Tian shrugged: "It''s not that I''m bragging, the sage doesn''t come out, no one can cure me, neither can you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. This kid doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth. He dares to say such wild words. He must not be allowed to leave today."


    An elder stepped forward, with spiritual energy in his palm, like sharp claws, and grabbed Ye Tian. This time, the three elders joined forces and prepared a lot of time, so Ye Tian would naturally not be given a chance to escape.


    Sensing the aura of sharp claws, Ye Tian looked dignified. Although he was not afraid of these elders, their strength was no small matter. Naturally, it would not be that easy to take action to deal with them.


    I saw Ye Tian''s body recede slightly, and at the same time cast the Nine Heavens Extreme Shadow, driving in the Baili Slope. Although the three elders were in the semi-holy realm, they were at a loss when faced with Ye Tian''s actions.


    "What method is this kid using? The speed is so fast. Even if we attack together, we may not be able to catch him." A white-haired old man said.


    The other old men also frowned slightly. The method Ye Tian used really surprised them. At least in their opinion, with Ye Tian''s current strength, he shouldn''t have such an operation.


    "I said long ago that you can''t catch me at all. Since I''m not in your hands, I won''t play with you."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian walked towards the distant sky. Among the many formations, it seemed that it had no effect on Ye Tian.


    "You kid is too whimsical, right? It''s hard to lure you here, do you think you can leave if you want?"


    A white-haired old man sneered, and at the same time chased after him, the other two did not hesitate. They knew that if Ye Tian could not be captured, they would come here for nothing. They would not do such a thing lightly. .


    Seeing the three old men chasing after him, Ye Tian''s expression was cold: "I don''t want to be your enemy, but if you really want to be my enemy, even if you risk your life today, you will die here."


    "The Holy Land and the Xingyun Cave are enemies, you kid is confused." The white-haired old man sneered: "What do you think you have with us?"


    Ye Tian frowned slightly, he didn''t want to make a move at this time, it was because of Jian Yu.


    Until now he has not seen Jian Yu''s figure, if something happened to Jian Yu, he would naturally feel sorry.


    With the three elders chasing after him, Ye Tian''s figure also became faster, but it was quite difficult for the three elders to chase after them together. After all, no matter what, the three elders of the Holy Land were not ordinary people after all. It is by no means so easy to deal with a semi-holy-level powerhouse.


    In Xuanyue''s country, many sects looked at the sky and found several figures flying by from time to time, and they all started to wait and see.


    All of a sudden, many sects became suspicious, and they didn''t know who the holy land was chasing after, and they dispatched three elder-level masters.


    But at this moment, in the city, Baihua Dongtian and the others showed surprise, and at the same time looked towards the sky, seeing Ye Tian fighting with the three old men, they kept retreating.

 Chapter 3319

    "We are no match for him, but the Holy Land may not be the case." Elder Rose said with a smile: "A shot in the Holy Land must be swift and resolute, but it''s a pity that we don''t have the credit."


    Baguio stood on the side, not for any reason, but he felt a little worried in his heart. Ye Tian was about the same age as him, but the talent he showed shocked him.


    After chasing more than half of Xuanyue Kingdom, the three elders were exhausted, and they were always left behind by Ye Tian, ??but they used secret methods to follow Ye Tian closely. This is a good opportunity for them to make meritorious deeds, and it will not be easy miss.


    "You guys have been chasing me for a day and a night, shouldn''t it be time to let go." Ye Tian suddenly stopped in his tracks: "Could it be that the fish are really going to die?"


    "Little guy, you are too arrogant. Who do you think you are? Want to fight us to the death?" The white-haired old man sneered, "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!"


    Ye Tian shrugged: "That''s not necessarily the case, after all, who can say clearly about such things as ability."


    "Everyone, don''t be careless. It''s definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp that this kid can live up to now. Even if we are half saints, we must not be too easy." The white-haired old man said, his expression was more solemn.


    Facing this remark, everyone looked serious. They were very clear about what the old man said just now.


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Tian wrestled with the three elders. Since he couldn''t get rid of them, he could only resort to extraordinary means. Ye Tian knew this very well.


    After some fighting, the two elders were seriously injured, and the other one was slightly injured by me, but their faces were extremely ugly. Their three semi-holy-level powerhouses were so embarrassed when dealing with Ye Tian. , I am afraid there is no reputation at all.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was also frowning. He was also seriously injured at this moment. If he meets other masters in the Holy Land again, his life may be in danger.


    "Three old things, although I am injured now, I should not be able to deal with you, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If you still want to fight, I can accompany you to the end. Everyone in the Holy Land has not yet arrived, but in an instant, I can kill you."


    "It''s a big joke, do you still want to lie to us?" The slightly injured old man said coldly: "You are already at the end of your strength, and you want to threaten us?"


    "It''s not worth it to sacrifice your life for the Holy Land." Ye Tian shrugged: "You three have dealt with me, and two of you have already been severely injured. Are you still willing to risk your life to capture me?"


    "You kid wants to use a strategy of delaying the attack. If we don''t catch you today, we will fall short." The slightly injured old man stepped out and wanted to attack Ye Tian even more.


    The other two seriously injured old men hurriedly stopped him: "Although he has been injured, if you are being seriously injured, the three of us may perish here."


    As soon as these words came out, the lightly injured old man frowned slightly. These words were true. The reinforcements from the Holy Land had not arrived yet. If something happened to them, the Holy Land would not be able to intervene at all.


    "How about it, have you figured it out, should we continue to wrestle, or should each give in?" Ye Tian smiled with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t be complacent, kid, Holy Land won''t let you go easily!"


    The old man who was slightly injured threatened to leave with the other two old men.

 Chapter 3320

    The three of them are the elders of the Holy Land, and their lives are very precious, so they naturally don''t want to be buried here.


    When they left, Ye Tian''s figure also disappeared in a blink of an eye. Unfortunately, at that moment, Ye Tian spurted blood suddenly, and his face was extremely pale.


    In the face of three semi-sage-level powerhouses, he was able to reach this step, which was already at the end of his strength. If she hadn''t gradually approached the semi-sage, it would never have been possible to have such combat power.


    And in a forest, three old men sat cross-legged, gradually stabilizing their bodies, but the slightly injured old man frowned: "I always feel that this kid can''t hold on, so I threatened, if I shot at that time , might be able to capture it.¡±


    "It''s not worth taking such a risk." Another old man said: "After all, as the elders of the Holy Land, we are extremely noble, so how can we gamble for a disciple!"


    The other two old men also nodded slightly. This is very good. After all, they are not ordinary people. Ye Tian is just an ordinary disciple. Although his talent is excellent, he is far behind them.


    Not long after, a figure flickered in the woods. Dozens of masters came to the three elders and shouted respectfully at the same time: "I will pay my respects to the three elders."


    "You guys came at the right time. Hurry up and catch that kid. We must never let him fall into the hands of others." An old man said.


    Following these words, Su Dao disappeared like a phantom, and followed Ye Tian. As the elites of the Holy Land, their purpose of existence was for the Holy Land.


    And in a swamp, Ye Tian staggered and fell beside the bluestone, his face gradually became serious. He was seriously injured now, and with countless people chasing him, he might not be able to protect himself by then.


    But at that moment, Ye Tian frowned slightly, and at the same time his expression was dignified: "You follow me all the way, why should you hide, why don''t you show up directly."


    Even Ye Tian''s words caused a sudden change in the grass.


    In the blink of an eye, four or five figures appeared, the leader was a white-haired old man, who looked rather imposing.


    "I really didn''t expect that we hid it so well, but you discovered it!"


    The white-haired old man smiled and looked towards Ye Tian: "Actually, we didn''t dare to do anything at first, but now that we see you like this, I''m afraid we have to do it."


    "I''m at the end of my strength now, but judging from your clothes, you don''t look like people from the Holy Land." Ye Tian smiled: "I want to know who you are and why you are attacking me."


    "In the city, you killed Elder Qiufeng, do you remember?"


    Showing a slight smile, the white-haired old man said bluntly: "He is my younger brother. Since you killed him, I will not let you go easily."


    "I thought who you were! It turns out to be Gu Jianzong." Ye Tian showed a faint smile, and at the same time his expression became indifferent: "Why did I attack him, don''t you know?"


    Following these words, the white-haired old man laughed loudly: "The world doesn''t divide so much black and white. Since you have made a move, it is a doomsday situation. No one can save you."


    "Since that''s the case, why bother to talk too much, why don''t you try it directly." Ye Tian smiled: "You are not much better than Elder Qiufeng. He can''t pass a move against me. Do you think you can?"

 Chapter 3321

    "When you were the strongest before, he might not be your opponent, but now you are at the end of your strength, do you think you can still hold us down?"


    The white-haired old man laughed instantly: "Today I will make you pay back your blood."


    "You have to think clearly, there is a big difference between your strength and mine. I didn''t have any taboos against the three semi-sages just now. It''s just my effort to deal with you." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Maybe it''s okay for you to deceive those three people with such words, but it''s different if you want to deceive me." The white-haired old man sneered: "I''m not so easy to be deceived. Don''t spit blood out of your mouth."


    "You think my mouth is bleeding, so I can''t deal with you?" Ye Tian showed a cold look, and his expression was even more indifferent.


    "Stop talking too much, if you have any great skills, you can display them."


    With a cold light in his eyes, the white-haired old man sneered, in his eyes, Ye Tian is not worth mentioning at all, especially now that he has been seriously injured, and can''t cause any harm to them.


    "Elder, this kid has been seriously injured. Are we taking advantage of someone''s danger by taking action now?" A man asked.


    "What you said is quite confident." The white-haired old man rolled his eyes: "What kind of person is he? Even the three half-sages were almost maimed by him. If it weren''t for him while he was injured, how could we Can get into his body!"


    Following these words, several disciples looked at each other before nodding their heads slightly, not daring to say anything, because they saw the battle between Ye Tian and the three elders with their own eyes just now, and their hearts were extremely shocked.


    "Today is your death day!" The white-haired old man looked at Ye Tian: "Do you have any last words?"


    "Let''s do it!" Ye Tian was even indifferent: "I just said that you can''t kill me. Since you don''t believe me, I can only let you go!"


    "Good boy, dare to say such arrogant words until now!"


    The white-haired old man stepped out, with spiritual energy in his palm, and in the blink of an eye, he patted Ye Tian.


    It''s a pity that before he got to Ye Tian''s side, he felt a fierce aura, and in the blink of an eye, the forehead of the white-haired old man fell to the ground in an instant, without any warning.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone exclaimed, and their eyes were full of disbelief. They did not expect that Ye Tian''s methods were so terrifying that the white-haired old man died directly before he approached.


    "I said before that you are not my opponent, but you just don''t listen and you insist on fighting with your life. You can''t blame me." Ye Tian shrugged and looked at the other men at the same time: "You guys Are you going to do it together?"


    Many other disciples of Gu Jianzong shook their heads, their faces became even more worried, they turned around and ran away without any hesitation, they knew very well that with Ye Tian''s current strength, they were not able to deal with it at all.


    After many disciples left, Ye Tian breathed a sigh of relief, but at this time he was already surging with qi and blood, and even reached the brink, and passed out in a blink of an eye. After all, he was too tired now, so tired that his body could barely support.


    In order to kill the white-haired old man just now, he had already exerted all his strength. If those disciples of the ancient sword sect did not escape, he would surely die today.

 Chapter 3322

    In a thatched hut, Ye Tian lay quietly, his face extremely pale, as if he had suffered a lot of serious injuries.


    On the other side, a beautiful girl was boiling medicinal ingredients, she seemed to be quite attentive, looking at Ye Tian from time to time, with a worried expression on her face.


    Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes and looked around for a week, with vigilance in his eyes, but when he saw that figure, his brows frowned slightly: "How could it be you, where am I?"


    "It''s in a mountain range near Baihuadongtian. Don''t worry, no one else will come after me. I''m the only one who knows about this place." Biguio said, "I think you''re seriously injured in the woods. I''m afraid you will be killed by wild animals. Take it away, so I brought you back."


    "You saved me?" Ye Tian glanced at Bi Yao: "You are from Baihuadongtian, why do you want to help? Could it be that there was an ambush long ago, and the other masters from Baihuadongtian have arrived?"


    "If I really wanted to harm you, I would have already shot you before you woke up." Baguio said bluntly, "So don''t worry, I have absolutely no intention of murdering you."


    "Really?" Ye Tian frowned: "I have nothing to do with you, why did you suddenly help? At least you have to have a purpose in doing things."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Baguio''s face was flushed, and she was even a little embarrassed, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to say something like this, leaving her wondering how to reply.


    "Why, can''t you tell why?" Ye Tian said indifferently: "It seems that you are indeed prepared, but since I have awakened, you can''t hurt me at all."


    "I just want to save you, I have never thought about other things." Baguio looked serious: "If you don''t believe me, there is nothing I can do."


    "Of course I do!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and said at the same time: "Since just now, I haven''t sensed any murderous intent, which is enough to explain everything."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Baguio was relieved: "Your injury is too serious, I''m afraid you will have to rest here, but you can''t work too hard. As for the Holy Land, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "The Holy Land has a lot of hatred with me, and they won''t let it go. Aren''t you afraid of causing trouble for Baihuadongtian?" Ye Tian asked with a smile, surprised at the same time.


    According to the normal situation, as a person of Baihuadongtian, Baguio would never treat him like this, and would not even let him go easily, but now it seems that it is not what he thinks in his heart.


    "I know what you''re thinking. I''m from Baihuadongtian, and I''m even the senior sister of Baihuadongtian. How could I help you?" Baguio said with a wry smile, "Actually, even I don''t know, or this is Die!"


    Ye Tian was a little puzzled, but he didn''t say much, but got up slowly, Jian Yu didn''t know whereabouts, he was very worried.


    "You are injured now, so you can''t get up casually." Baguio hurriedly reminded: "Is there anything I can do for you."


    "As a disciple of Baihuadongtian, you are so kind to me, don''t you have ulterior motives?" Ye Tian glanced: "I remember that you hunted me down a few months ago."


    "The past is the past, and the present is the present. Naturally, it is very different." Baguio smiled and said, "But you can rest assured that I will not do anything to you. As for your friend, I also know where he is."


    "You mean Jian Yu?"

 Chapter 3323

    "Gu Jianzong took refuge in the Holy Land and paid special attention to you. You must be aware of it."


    Baguio said bluntly: "Your friend was not found in Bailipo by people from the Holy Land, but Gu Jianzong, so your friend was captured by Gu Jianzong."


    "That is to say, they concealed the three elders of the Holy Land just to get credit?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Even if they can catch Jian Yu, they can still get credit."


    "That''s what it means!" Baguio nodded and smiled at the same time: "I told you so much and saved your life, shouldn''t I repay you?"


    "What do you want?" Ye Tian frowned: "I''m seriously injured now, and I don''t have anything on me. If you need anything, I can do it for you after I recover from my injury."


    "I don''t care about that."


    Shaking her head, Baguio smiled and said: "The reason why I helped was because I couldn''t understand what the Holy Land did. No matter what, Dongtian is also a sect. If you offend the Holy Land, it will be destroyed once. In our eyes, such things are It¡¯s more or less unacceptable.¡±


    "According to what you mean, you are dissatisfied with the way of the Holy Land, so you help?" Ye Tian smiled: "It seems that you still have some conscience."


    "What you said is wrong. No matter who it is, everyone will feel that this is extremely inappropriate, but there is no way to do it. Even in my Hundred Flowers Cave, many elders are quite sympathetic to what happened to Xingyun Cave. It''s just that in order to survive, Baihuadongtian can only choose to compromise." Baguio said bluntly: "So you should understand that in front of truly powerful people, anyone can only bow their heads and bow their heads."


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s expression also became indifferent. In front of the strong, the weak are indeed vulnerable.


    In the next few days, Baguio boiled medicine for Ye Tian one after another, and he was even more considerate. He also had a good impression of Baguio.


    After recovering from his injuries, Ye Tian practiced in the nearby woods before nodding in satisfaction.


    At this time, Bi Yao''s figure also arrived, holding three pills in his hand at the same time: "I bought this specially, you take it quickly, it will be good for you."


    "My injury has healed, and I don''t need these medicinal materials anymore." Ye Tian waved his hand and smiled at the same time: "Thank you for your concern these days, if it weren''t for your care, I''m afraid I''d be a wild corpse."


    "Look at what you said, I just did what I should do." Baguio smiled slightly: "Now that your injury has healed, what are your plans?"


    "Some things should be resolved. Gu Jianzong did such a thing, how can I let it go." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Are you going to the ancient sword sect to save people?" Bi Yao froze in place, feeling a little worried at the same time.


    "Gu Jianzong is so heartless, how can I let them last forever."


    There was a cold light in Ye Tian''s eyes: "In addition to saving people, it is to destroy the ancient sword sect once."


    Baguio was taken aback, and his eyes were even more terrified. He never expected Ye Tian to say such a thing, or even have such a terrifying thought.


    "This matter is no small matter. The Ancient Sword Sect is a big sect, so how can you deal with it with your own strength." Bi Yao reminded: "This may not be a good thing."


    "I have my own measure." Ye Tian waved his hand, his expression even more indifferent.

 Chapter 3324

    Following Ye Tian''s words, Baguio was speechless, and he didn''t know what to say, after all, no matter what, he didn''t know how to persuade the matter to this point.


    Gu Jianzong did things too much, not only took advantage of people''s danger, but also tied people up, and even wanted to kill Ye Tian several times, he was very clear about all this.


    "Since you are going to the Ancient Sword Sect, I will go with you."


    Looking at Ye Tian''s figure, Baguio said: "One more person is more helpful, although I can''t help you, but no matter what, I can show up when you need me."


    "As a disciple of Baihuadongtian, if you really follow me to the ancient sword sect, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Let me go alone."


    Seeing Ye Tian''s persistence, Bi Yao was stunned for a while, but his expression was embarrassing. They wanted to go with Ye Tian, ??but they were rejected.


    In the woods where he left, Ye Tian''s figure was like a ghost, and he walked towards the direction where the ancient sword sect was. Jian Yu was still in their hands, so he didn''t dare to be too careless.


    In the ancient sword sect, in the meeting hall, everyone looked dignified, as if they were discussing something.


    Not long after, because of the white hair, Lao Tzu smiled wryly and said: "With the ability of our ancient sword sect, it is not so easy to deal with him. This matter is not trivial, and the suzerain please think twice."


    "It''s a big joke, a great sect, why should we be afraid of a disciple?" Gu Jianzong said coldly: "Search for that person''s whereabouts with all our strength, and we must not let him leave easily and kill Gu Jianzong Elders, this revenge must be avenged."


    Several other elders of Gu Jianzong looked at each other with helplessness in their eyes. Even the suzerain had said so, even if they tried to dissuade them again and again, it would have no effect.


    "Why, don''t you guys feel unhappy?" Gu Jian Sect Master asked again, and at the same time his expression became indifferent.


    Faced with this remark, all the elders shook their heads quickly: "We will never dare to disobey the suzerain''s will. Since the suzerain thinks this is okay, we will follow the suzerain''s instructions."


    Gu Jianzong nodded slightly, with indifference in his eyes, Gu Jianzong had lost two elders, and he was already dissatisfied in his heart.


    On the mountain peak not far from the ancient sword sect, Ye Tian stood upright, but did not break in directly. He was not afraid of the power of the ancient sword sect, but he was very clear that if he broke in so easily, he would definitely die. Cause turmoil, at that time Jian Yu will be in danger.


    After waiting in the mountain for a long time, Ye Tian saw a few disciples coming out of the sect. They looked sneaky, but they didn''t seem to be doing good deeds.


    "Are you ready?" A disciple asked, "Don''t be discovered."


    "Brother, don''t worry, we won''t be caught this time when we go down the mountain, we have to drink a few cups!" Another disciple said.


    A few of them are Gu Jian''s disciples, they happened to have nothing to do, and wanted to go to a nearby city to eat, drink and have fun, so they ran out secretly.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t take a few steps, but found that there was a figure blocking their way right in front of the forest, and this person was Ye Tian.


    "Who are you?" Several disciples were surprised and looked at Ye Tian at the same time.


    "My name is Ye Tian." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "You guys should have heard of my reputation, right?"


    "Ye Tian?" Several disciples looked at each other, turned around and ran away.

 Chapter 3325

    It''s a pity that their figures have long been imprisoned, and they can''t make any waves in Ye Tian''s hands.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, several disciples hurriedly begged for mercy: "We have no grievances with you, please don''t hurt us."


    "I can let you live, but you have to answer whatever I ask. If you dare to deceive me, don''t blame me for being merciless." Ye Tian said coldly: "Can you do this?"


    "Of course it can be done!" Several disciples said in unison: "As long as we know, we must know everything."


    Following these words, Ye Tiantian nodded slightly: "I heard that Gu Jianzong recently arrested a person. Where is that person locked up now? You should have cleared it!"


    "This..." Several disciples looked at each other, and then nodded: "I was imprisoned in the back mountain! As long as you go to the back mountain, you can see the dungeon of the sect, and he is locked there."


    "The back mountain dungeon?" Ye Tian cast a glance, and then nodded slowly.


    Several disciples also hurriedly said: "You just said that as long as we tell us the address, we can be saved, you are not trying to fool us?"


    "Since it''s what I said, it''s natural to do it." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But if you guys return now, I''m afraid my whereabouts will be exposed, so you should understand."


    "I understand, I understand, of course I understand!" Several disciples said quickly: "We will go down the mountain to drink now, and we will never reveal your whereabouts!"


    "That''s a good idea!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, and shot out a beam of light in his hand, knocking them out directly.


    These disciples knew he was coming, so how could they not notify the sect, Ye Tian would not let such a thing happen.


    Knowing that Jian Yu was locked in the dungeon at the middle gate, Ye Tian didn''t act too hastily, but waited outside. He was very clear that doing things too hastily would definitely backfire.


    When it was very late at night, Ye Tiancai broke into the sect. At the same time, his figure was like a ghost, and his expression became even more indifferent.


    The ancient sword sect has many ancient formations. When Ye Tian entered, if he hadn''t used the Nine Heavens Jiying, he would never have such a movement.


    As soon as he entered the sect, Ye Tian saw several disciples approaching, and immediately hid himself.


    It wasn''t until a short while later that his figure came. When he reached the back mountain dungeon, after searching in the dungeon, he saw Jian Yu in the last dungeon.


    At this time, Jian Yu was covered in wounds, and even his body was a little weak, as if he had been severely beaten.


    "Jian Yu, are you alright?"


    Ye Tian''s voice sounded, and the weak Jian Yu also showed joy, and hurriedly looked at Ye Tian: "Master, why are you here? I thought I would never see you again."


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "I''ll save you right now."


    "Don''t!" Jian Yu hurriedly said: "There is a formation in the dungeon, if you open this door, people from the Ancient Sword Sect will know about it!"


    "No problem!"


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, and slapped casually. At that moment, the door of the cell was opened, and Ye Tian walked in.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Jian Yu was shocked: "Pavilion Master, this is causing trouble."


    "It doesn''t matter, even if people from the Ancient Sword Sect come, so what?" Ye Tian said coldly, "Come one to kill one, come one to kill another."

 Chapter 3326

    Following these words, Jian Yu froze on the spot, feeling a little at a loss, but he never thought that Ye Tian would speak like this.


    In the ancient sword sect, feeling that the dungeon formation was broken, the elders of the ancient sword sect trembled in their hearts. For so many years, no one dared to play wild in the ancient sword, but now someone broke the prison of the dungeon. It was provoking Gu Jianzong.


    Not long after, many elders arrived, and Ye Tian also came to the ancient sword sect with Jian Yu in his arms. It happened that the besieged was impenetrable, and even a lot of masters came, looking directly at Ye Tian, ??with an icy cold light .


    "If you guessed right, you are Ye Tian who was killed by the crime of the Holy Land!" A white-haired old man said coldly, "You really are so brave that the Holy Land is chasing you, and you dare to come to my ancient sword?" Zong is making trouble!"


    "I''m afraid you lured me here on purpose." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If it wasn''t for your handwriting, how could I come here? All of this is just your scheme, so why put on airs here? .¡±


    Following Ye Tian''s words, everyone in the Gu Jianzong looked stiff, especially the elders, with embarrassment on their faces. What Ye Tian said just now was not lying.


    "Since you know that we sent you here, how dare you come to the Ancient Sword Sect?" A white-haired old man sneered, "Aren''t you afraid of being destroyed in my Ancient Sword Sect?"


    "If I''m afraid that you won''t come, just relying on your means is nothing in my hands. You can come here." Ye Tian sneered and said, "It''s just for you to taste my true intentions and be touched. My people, I will let you understand what it means to say that the sky is high and the earth is thick."


    Jian Yu was held in Ye Tian''s arms, but she was quite worried. After all, with Ye Tian''s strength, it would not be easy to deal with the entire sect.


    "Elders, let''s fight together, we must make this kid pay the price. He broke into my ancient sword sect so ignorantly, he never took the sect seriously."


    An elder said, with a cold light in his eyes, as if everything was under his control.


    It''s just that as soon as his words fell, a powerful streamer came out, and at that moment, Ye Tian''s fierce force killed him, and he didn''t even have a chance to react.


    Feeling this powerful scene, everyone was even more horrified, especially the other elders, who even trembled a little. They didn''t expect that things would develop like this.


    It was just a mere move to solve an elder, how terrifying such means are.


    Many disciples were stunned aside, constantly retreating, Ye Tian had such a terrifying aura, even the elders were no match, how could they stop Ye Tian with their people.


    At this moment, many elders looked at each other, and their figures kept retreating, as if they were condensing some magic circle.


    After receiving the induction, many disciples retreated to the rear one after another. Soon after, a powerful magic circle appeared in front of Ye Tian. Inside this magic circle, there was a supreme sword energy.


    "Wan Jian returns to the clan formation!"


    Many elders shouted loudly, and a powerful sword formation moved out.


    But at this moment, even Ye Tian frowned, he underestimated Gu Jianzong, and he was afraid of being able to have such a means.

 Chapter 3327

    "I''m afraid you will be doomed today, boy. The return of ten thousand swords to the sect is the secret of the sect. In addition, the sect master personally sits in the town, so even a true saint can compete with one another." The elder smiled lightly, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian with cold eyes, as if Ye Tian was already a corpse.


    "Pavilion Master, leave me alone, leave quickly!" Jian Yu said hastily: "If it''s because of me that I''m buried here, how can I bear it!"


    "Don''t worry, since I''m here, I''m sure, so how can I let you down." Ye Tian smiled.


    Jian Yu frowned, he could clearly feel the great power of the Ten Thousand Swords Returning to the Sect Formation, otherwise he wouldn''t be so worried.


    At this time, Ye Tian was unusually calm. Although the Ten Thousand Swords Guizong Formation, coupled with the blessing of a semi-holy-level powerhouse, did have great power, he was not an ordinary person, so how could he Get easily scared off.


    "All the disciples form an formation, we must not let him leave easily!"


    The voice of the ancient sword lord sounded, and the figure came from the sky. He had heard that Ye Tian could resist three semi-sage-level powerhouses with his own strength, so he didn''t dare to be too careless.


    However, he was extremely clear that if he could capture Ye Tian this time, in the Holy Land, he might be able to achieve great success in the future, and he firmly believed in this point.


    "Gu Jianzong and Xingyu Dongtian have no grievances at all, but you are so aggressive, let''s make a break today." Ye Tian said coldly.


    "It''s a big joke. You are just a mortal body, and you haven''t even reached the semi-holy realm, so you dare to speak out here?" With dissatisfaction in his eyes, the Gujian Sect Master laughed: "Could it be that you take yourself too seriously? Something happened!"


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, there was spiritual energy surging on the palm of his hand, and it turned into a huge black dragon, with endless momentum in the formation of returning to the sect of thousands of swords.


    Now he has no way out, and he will never let go of Gu Jianzong''s actions like this.


    Jian Yu knew that Ye Tian was burdensome, and took advantage of Ye Tian''s inattention, so he left Ye Tian directly.


    Ye Tian was also slightly startled, and hurriedly blocked the airflow for Jian Yu, and at the same time protected him to the left and right: "Jian Yu, if something happened to you today, how can I have the face to explain it to you?"


    "Pavilion Master, I..." Jian Yu was still at the same place, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "No need to say more!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Stay here well, and I will take you out of here after I finish them off!"


    Jian Yu nodded slightly, and didn''t dare to say anything more, feeling even more helpless in her heart.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian sprang out like a ghost, and came to the sky in a blink of an eye. At the same time, he looked at the elders of the ancient sword sect: "Xingyundongtian has no grievances with the ancient sword sect, but you two Acting like this, wanting to kill them all, since this is the case, Gu Jianzong must pay the price today!"


    The aura around Ye Tian was very strong, so strong that it was unbearable, and many disciples felt the endless coercion, but under the protection of the Wanjian Guizong Formation, they were able to hold on forcibly.


    "This kid has not yet reached the level of a semi-sage, but he has such a terrifying aura. I am afraid it will cause quite a disaster for the sect!"


    With worry in their eyes, several elders spoke out, after all, it is irrational to directly destroy the entire sect for the sake of Ye Tian.

 Chapter 3328

    "The matter has come to this point, I am afraid there is no way out!" Gu Jian Sect Master said coldly: "If he is not left today, my Gu Jian Sect may never have peace!"


    Following these words, the expressions of the other members of Gu Jianzong also became serious. As the suzerain said, if Ye Tian cannot be left behind, Gu Jianzong will definitely have no way out.


    "Wan Jian Gui Zong Formation is a supreme formation. No matter how powerful you are, you will not be able to escape from Wan Jian Gui Zong Formation!" Gu Jian Sect Master said coldly, his expression even more indifferent.


    But Ye Tian sneered: "I''m afraid it''s not that easy to catch me, but today I want to see what you can do with me!"


    The master of the ancient sword sneered, and at the same time unleashed Wan Jian Guizong, a series of tyrannical sword energy rushed towards Ye Tian, ??exuding a terrifying aura at the same time.


    Feeling the sword energy, Ye Tian''s expression became serious, and he kept dodging at the same time. Although he didn''t take it seriously when facing the people of the ancient sword sect, the Wanjian Guizong formation was not an ordinary thing.


    Jian Yu was seriously injured, looking at the scene in front of her, her heart was full of worries.


    But at this moment, a figure appeared beside him and smiled at the same time: "I know you are worried about him, but you will only distract him here!"


    "Why are you here?" Jian Yu was startled, and at the same time looked towards Baguio: "Why are you..."


    "I was the one who saved him when he was seriously injured, if not, I wouldn''t have followed him here!" Baguio said bluntly: "But if you stay here now, I''m afraid it will bring him unnecessary trouble! "


    Facing this remark, Jian Yu was somewhat suspicious, he never expected that Ye Tian was saved by Bi Yao.


    "You are right, I will only distract him here!" Jian Yu nodded: "But you have a way to make me leave?"


    "Of course I did. When I came here, I had already chosen the way out!" Baguio said bluntly with a serious look on his face, "As long as you follow me, I can leave. After all, now is their weakest time!"


    Following this remark, Jian Yu frowned, not knowing whether to believe it or not, after all Baguio couldn''t believe everything.


    "If you don''t believe me, there is nothing I can do. At least I have done what I can do. Whether I can leave alive depends on your luck!" Bi Yao smiled bitterly, feeling even more helpless in her heart, she never thought that Jian Yu would doubt him.


    "I trust you!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Jian Yu said solemnly: "Since you have said so, you will definitely not lie to me!"


    Baguio showed joy and nodded hastily, as if it was not easy to be believed.


    Not long after, Jian Yu stepped out of the sect under the leadership of Baguio, and at the same time she was in an elegant figure.


    But within the formation, Ye Tian kept dodging his figure, and his expression became more serious. He knew very well that if he got hurt here today, it would be a great trouble for him.


    Seeing that Ye Tian avoided many attacks, Gu Jian''s master''s expression also became indifferent: "Your boy is already in the formation, there is no chance of escaping at all!"


    "So what?"


    With a sneer, Ye Tian looked indifferent: "Even if I die unexpectedly today, I will let the entire Ancient Sword Sect be buried with me!"


    Following these words, everyone was startled, but they did not expect that Ye Tian would be so stubborn, even forceful.

 Chapter 3329

    "In that case, today I want to see how powerful you really are!"


    Sect Master Gu Jian sneered, his expression became more indifferent, and at the same time, the aura in Wan Jian Gui Zong''s formation became stronger and stronger.


    Faced with this aura, Ye Tian''s face gradually became heavy, and he fiercely displayed the palm of the god splitting the sky. Under the endless surge of spiritual energy, the huge palm print carried a powerful phantom.


    Looking at the palm print of the god''s splitting palm, many disciples exclaimed, they did not expect Ye Tian''s strength to be so great, relying on the power of one person, under the guidance of Wan Jian Guizong Formation, he could exude such a huge power .


    "Even if you can resist the semi-holy, under the power of the Wanjian Guizong Formation, you are nothing more than an ant."


    Sect Master Gu Jian sneered, exuding a huge aura constantly.


    Ye Tian''s Heaven-Splitting God Palm didn''t shy away from it at all, it was poured down in the blink of an eye, which looked extremely terrifying.


    bang...


    With the sound of a loud noise, the entire ancient sword sect trembled for a while, under the power of the splitting god''s palm, it seemed so vulnerable, if it wasn''t for the protection of the Wan Jian Gui Zong formation, even if it would have died.


    The master of the ancient sword trembled, and there was even more fear in his eyes. Ye Tian exuded such a powerful aura, even he was a little surprised. After all, in his cognition, such a powerful aura could never happen.


    "I really didn''t expect you kid to reach this level. It seems that I underestimated you, but your power is limited to this. Wanjian Guizongzheng has not been shattered, which means that you will be buried here today." Gu Sect Master Jian sneered and his expression became extremely cold at the same time, after all, in his eyes, Ye Tian was already a corpse.


    "If he has any abilities, why bother talking so much nonsense, if I really perish today, someone will come to destroy the ancient sword sect." Ye Tian smiled coldly, and his expression became even more indifferent. How could he not care about what Gu Jian Sect Master said.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Gu Jianzong''s eyes became sharper. Since Ye Tian insisted on sending him to death, he would not let it go. After all, in his eyes, no one can offend Gu Jianzong, especially people like Ye Tian. God this young generation.


    As the aura of Wan Jian Guizong Formation became stronger and stronger, everyone''s expressions became more and more serious, and they all looked at Ye Tian. They knew very well that according to the power of Wan Jian Guizong Formation, Ye Tian might not be able to do it today. survive.


    It''s just that just when Ye Tian was about to be suppressed by the Wanjian Guizong Formation, Ye Tian suddenly had an iron rod in his hand. The shape is also constantly retreating, and I don''t know what happened.


    But at this moment, Gu Jian''s lord frowned slightly, he didn''t expect Ye Tian to have such a magical object in his hand.


    "Holy coercion, this is a holy weapon!" An elder exclaimed, with even more worry in his eyes. Judging from the power emitted by the Vajra Pestle, this is not a magical weapon used by ordinary saints. It is so terrifying I didn''t expect that it would be in Ye Tian''s hands.


    But at this moment, everyone''s expressions became serious, and their eyes were even more worried. After all, the holy artifact was so terrifying that if something happened, even they would not be able to end it.


    "Elders, don''t act as soon as possible!" Sect Master Gu Jian reminded.

 Chapter 3330

    Several elders looked at each other, their eyes full of worry. They didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. According to normal circumstances, they could easily suppress Ye Tian by casting Ten Thousand Swords Returning to the Sect Formation, but now it seems that , things may not be as they thought.


    Not long after, the figures of the people appeared at the top of Wan Jian Gui Zongzheng, blocking out the powerful aura, and suppressed Ye Tian. I''m afraid all of them will die, which is not what they want to see.


    As everyone shot, the expressions of other people became serious, but they never thought that things would become like this.


    Boom boom boom...


    Wan Jian Guizong collided with the Vajra Pestle, and there were bursts of roaring sounds, which made people daunted and worried.


    At this time, not far from the ancient sword sect, Jian Yu''s expression became serious. If something happened to Ye Tian, ??he would never live.


    "Don''t worry, if you guess right, he''ll be fine." Baguio comforted from the side, "So you don''t have to worry too much. After all, all these things will eventually develop in a good direction."


    "It would be great if it could be like this, but if something happens to the Pavilion Master, I will definitely go with the Pavilion Master." With serious Jian Yu in his eyes, he did not shy away from the fact that the three of them came to the Ancient Immortal Realm together, naturally they were like brothers .


    Seeing Jian Yu''s words, Bi Yao felt a little ashamed, he had never heard such words in the entire ancient fairy world.


    In the formation of Wan Jian Guizong, everyone''s expressions became serious, and at the same time they kept suppressing Ye Tian, ??their expressions became even more indifferent, and now it has reached the most critical moment.


    "Your vajra does have a lot of power, but do you know that it is not an ordinary thing now." The master of the ancient sword sneered, and at the same time his expression was indifferent: "You may be able to defeat us in other places, but it is a pity This is the Ancient Sword Sect."


    "So what if it''s Gu Jianzong?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and at the same time his expression was even more indifferent: "Today I want to see how Gu Jianzong can shock me to death."


    "Good boy, I really did not misunderstand you. You dare to say such words, you are worthy of being feared by the Holy Land." Sect Master Gu Jian sneered.


    "As you said, you are indeed not mistaken." Ye Tianmeng soared into the air, holding the vajra with his palms straight up, and his eyes became sharper at the same time. He is definitely not a master who accepts his fate.


    "Since you refuse to accept your fate, we can only let you die unexpectedly." Sect Master Gu Jian showed a sneer, and at the same time, his expression was even more indifferent.


    Just at that moment, Ye Tian and Wan Jian Gui Zongzheng collided together, and his whole body exploded continuously. In front of such a powerful formation as Wan Jian Gui Zongzheng, he seemed to be worthless.


    After waiting for a long time, the elders of Gu Jianzong looked at each other with serious expressions, and looked towards Ye Tian''s direction.


    It was at that moment that everyone discovered that Ye Tian was lying in the formation, as if he was seriously injured.


    "Master!"


    Jian Yu yelled, and his face was extremely heavy. He never thought that Ye Tian would be defeated, so completely defeated.


    "How is this possible!" Baguio also exclaimed, her face gradually becoming heavy.

 Chapter 3331

    Jian Yu stepped out directly, without any suitable hesitation towards Ye Tian''s position, because he knew that Ye Tian had been severely injured now, and it was impossible to compete with Gu Jianzong, even if he was with Ye Tianshi, he would definitely not There will be no hesitation.


    "Don''t come here, it''s too dangerous here." Ye Tian''s eyes were solemn, and his face gradually became gloomy, even he didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    At this moment, Gu Jian Sect Master also sneered: "I thought you were so powerful, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that, and you will become our slave after all."


    "I''m afraid you are whimsical." Ye Tian smiled coldly: "Even if it is life and death, I will never be your slave, so you should die."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian''s figure rushed out again, but he was seriously injured now, and under the huge aura of Wan Jian''s return to the right, he looked so weak and helpless, as if he could just give an order. Took his life.


    And this class is on the mountain not far away, a white-haired old man watched quietly, his eyes became more indifferent to all this, and finally smiled: "Although this little guy is young and vigorous, it''s a pity that the kung fu If I wasn''t here and was beaten up like this, I don''t know how many lives I would have died."


    The person who spoke was Lin Wuya. Ever since Xingyun Cave was destroyed, he had been secretly protecting Ye Tian, ??but he didn''t let Ye Tian know. Now that something happened to Ye Tian, ??he wouldn''t just stand by. After all, no matter what Ye Tian is also a disciple of their Xingyue Peak.


    bang...


    There was another bombardment sound, and Ye Tian fell down suddenly, his face became heavy, and blood overflowed from his mouth. Under the powerful deterrent force of Wan Jian Gui Zongzheng, he could not resist after all, maybe this It is his destiny.


    "As I said just now, it is impossible for you to leave Gu Jianzong, so you should die!"


    Showing a faint smile, the Gujian Sect Master said coldly, with a monstrous expression in his expression: "As long as you beg for mercy obediently, I may let you live. There is a silver lining."


    "It''s a good idea, you thought I would be fooled by you." Ye Tian smiled lightly, and at the same time his expression became indifferent: "Even if I die unexpectedly, I can''t become a lackey of the Holy Land, and I can''t agree to your request, so You still have to die."


    "It''s so ridiculous, do you think you still have a chance to negotiate with me?" Gu Jian Sect Master sneered, with even more indifference in his eyes: "If you don''t want to, I will let you destroy it in minutes."


    "So what can I do?" Ye Tian looked indifferent, and at the same time there was a cold killing intent in his eyes: "I may not be able to kill you today, but one day I will make Gu Jianzong pay the price. I can''t do it, but in the future Someone must be able to do it."


    "Isn''t this extremely ridiculous? Are you lying to yourself?" Gu Jian said with a sneer, "But you are so stubborn that you don''t take Gu Jian seriously at all, so I can only let you You ruined it once."


    There is a powerful stream of light surging on the palm of the master of the ancient sword, as long as his stream of light falls, Ye Tian will surely die.


    But at this moment, Jian Yu hurriedly stepped forward.

 Chapter 3332

    "You must not regret it. If you really kill it, you know what the consequences will be." Jian Yu threatened, "It''s not that I intend to threaten you, but that''s how things are."


    "Little girl, why I can''t understand what you said, but you should make it clear, after all, I won''t change my mind just because of your few words." With a faint smile, the Gujian Sect Master said coldly: "After all, he is The mortal man has already offended me, and Gu Jianzhong and Gu Jianzhong will never let it go, so if you want to save him, you must at least have a clear reason."


    "Have you forgotten? There is a saint in Xingyuan Dongtian. If he knows that you slaughtered the disciples of Dongtian, do you think he will easily let Gu Jianzong go?" Jian Yu said coldly.


    Following these words, the face of the suzerain in Gu Jianzhong instantly turned ashen, because what he saw and said just now reminded him, just as Jian Yu said, if they want to deal with Ye Tian, ??they have to face the anger of a saint , if this is the case, this is not worth the candle.


    "The words of the suzerain this woman are true. If you really kill him, I am afraid that Lin Wuya''s endless revenge will be caused. At that time, who can resist my ancient sword sect." An elder said Remind.


    The other elders also nodded one after another. They had reservations about this matter and did not dare to speak out easily. After all, this matter is related to the whole winter. If Lin Wuya is angered by killing Ye Tian, ??it may cause endless troubles , this is not only the responsibility of the suzerain, but also the responsibility of their elders.


    "Of course I know what the elders said, but if we don''t kill them, what will our Gu Jianzong''s face be in the future." Gu Jianzong said: "These directors have heard clearly just now. Gu Jianzong will not be easily let go, and this matter is related to the Holy Land, if we let him go easily, how can we explain to the Holy Land, whether the Saint is important or the Holy Land is important, everyone can''t be more clear."


    All the elders looked at each other, but they didn''t know how to say the ancient words. What the Sword Sect Master said was right, the Holy Land is the most important thing. As for Lin Wuya, who no longer knew about life and death, the Ancient Sword Sect naturally didn''t need to take it to heart. After all, compared with the Holy Land , everything is insignificant, in the entire Xuanyue Kingdom, no one dares to offend the Holy Land, because offending the Holy Land is a death sentence.


    "What the suzerain said is the most reasonable. Could it be that there is no way to have the best of both worlds." An elder said, "After all, this matter is of great importance and must not be taken lightly."


    "Of course I understand what you said, but having said that, can the people who want to be in the Holy Land be blocked by our ancient sword? What''s more, this kid has already made a death feud with our ancient sword: Zong, with his talent It may not necessarily pose a great threat to Gu Jianzong in the future, if it is not eliminated today, there will be endless troubles in the future." Sect Master Jian said bluntly, with an even more indifferent expression.


    "Since all of you have thought clearly, then I have nothing to say, but you''d better think clearly." Jian Yu said coldly: "It''s definitely not that simple for a saint to be angry."


    "You don''t need to threaten us with such things. Jin Gujian is not afraid of him. Besides, Lin Wuya doesn''t know his life or death now. Even if he comes to Gu Jianzong, how can I be afraid of him in Gu Jianzhong?" Gu Jianzhong said. Sect Master Jian said with a sneer.

 Chapter 3333

    Jian Yu''s face was livid, as Sect Master Lu Gu Jian said, Lin Wuya doesn''t know his life or death now, and he can''t threaten them at all, but no matter what, this matter is of great benefit to them.


    "Jian Yu, there is no need to talk to them." Ye Tian said: "After all, they will never let us go easily."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Jian Yu also showed helplessness, just as Ye Tian said, Gu Jianzong would not let them go easily, and they had nothing to do.


    It''s just that when Gu Jianzong made the main move, Baguio suddenly appeared on the side, appeared in front of everyone, and looked at Gu Jian Sect Master with a smile at the same time: "You dare to come here, and please forgive me, Sect Master."


    "Aren''t you a disciple of Baihuadongtian? Why are you in my ancient sword sect? Could it be that you want to collude with him?" An elder looked at Biguio with indifference in his eyes: "If it is such a holy place, it will not easily let you go."


    "I didn''t collude with them, but I just wanted to say a few words to everyone in the Ancient Sword Sect." Bi Yao said with a smile: "I think you all know very well that the Holy Land doesn''t know, and you have already led them here , I don¡¯t even know that you will kill them, so as long as you let them go and stop here.¡±


    "Are you here to intercede?" Gu Jian sneered instantly: "What you said just now is indeed good, but there is one thing wrong, why should I let them go? Is it because of Lin Wuya that you think too highly of him? Well, back then Lin Wuya was not as strong as me, so I had the opportunity to be afraid of him."


    "Although Lin Wuya wasn''t as strong as you back then, you can''t match Lin Wuya now." Ye Tian sneered and said, "Then you won''t be able to become a saint in this life, so you don''t have to fight with him." Comparing."


    Sect Master Gu Jian''s face became fierce in an instant. He never thought that Ye Tian would dare to say such a thing, and he would not take him seriously at all. You must know that Ye Tian is still so arrogant even though he is in a predicament now.


    "Since you''ve said all this, what else is there to say?"


    With a faint smile on his face, Gu Jian Sect Master made a fierce move and rushed towards Ye Tian. Now that he has reached this point, he will not let Ye Tian go easily.


    Sensing this terrifying aura, Ye Tian slowly closed his eyes. She was seriously injured now, it was impossible to fight any more, and she could only be manipulated by others.


    Jian Yu stood at the side, and his face gradually became ugly. He thought that Lin Wuya could calm them down, but now it seemed that they had overestimated Lin Wuya''s reputation.


    However, thinking about it, before Lin Wuya, he was only the peak master of Xingxing Cave, and he had never reached the realm of a saint. Naturally, he was not well-known, and it was understandable that he couldn''t deter the master of the ancient sword.


    However, just when the master of the ancient sword was about to touch Ye Tian, ??a powerful aura spread at this time. In the entire ancient sword, the expressions of the elders in the ancient sword were full of worry, and at the same time their eyes looked like, just Looking at it, I don''t know what happened, even the face of the suzerain in the ancient sword suddenly changed, because he sensed a breath, and the breath became stronger and stronger, it was obvious that someone was approaching the ancient sword sect .


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s eyes also showed a stream of light, because he could obviously feel that this breath was very familiar.

 Chapter 3334

    "It''s probably inappropriate for Gu Jianzong to do such a thing!"


    A sneer sounded in the void, and a figure stepped towards Gu Jianzong, and at the same time, there was a huge aura around him.


    Seeing the person in front of them, everyone''s expressions changed suddenly, even the masters in the ancient sword sect kept retreating, they knew very well who the person in front of them was.


    "Peak Master!"


    Not far away, Jian Yu exclaimed, and his eyes were even more joyful. He did not expect that Lin Wuya would appear at this time.


    Lin Wuya smiled slightly, and looked towards Ye Tian: "You are quite courageous, you dare to come here alone to challenge Gu Jianzong, it is really a slap in the face of Xingyu Cave.


    "Old man, don''t make sarcastic remarks!" Ye Tian gave a white look: "I have become like this, and you still laugh at me like this!"


    "Don''t worry, with me here, naturally I won''t let you suffer any harm!" Lin Wuya looked indifferent, and at the same time looked at Gu Jianzong: "Your Gu Jianzong has a lot of confidence, don''t you want to destroy the sect? "


    The Gu Jian Sect Master''s expression trembled suddenly, and his face became a little ugly. The previous Lin Wuya was completely different from the current Lin Wuya in aura, and now he was especially afraid of Lin Wuya.


    "Lord Lin Feng, we have no other choice, that''s why we do such things!" A white-haired old man hurriedly said, "If it wasn''t for the Holy Land''s persecution, the Ancient Sword Sect would never be in trouble with the Xingyun Cave!"


    It''s a pity that the white-haired old man''s voice was locked by a tyrannical breath before he could finish his sentence. When he reacted, his whole body instantly turned into a pool of blood mist.


    Everyone present was terrified, and even panicked. Such a tyrannical method is not something ordinary people can bear.


    But at this moment, the other members of Gu Jianzong also had an ugly look on their faces, and at the same time kept retreating.


    As for the Gu Jian Sect Master, his legs and feet are a little weak. Although he is a semi-holy-level powerhouse, he is nothing in front of a real saint.


    "Sect Master Gu Jian, weren''t you crazy before?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, with an indifferent look on his face: "Why don''t you talk now?"


    "It''s purely helpless to do anything to you, there is no other way!" Gu Jian Sect Master hurriedly said: "I hope Master Lin Feng will not misunderstand!"


    "In order to please the Holy Land, the ancient sword sect intercepted and killed the disciples of Xingyundongtian everywhere. In the past few days, I have heard of it!" Lin Wuya sneered, "Don''t tell me you still want to lie to me!" "


    The Gu Jian Sect Master looked panicked, and quickly knelt down: "This matter really has nothing to do with Gu Jian Zong, if it wasn''t for the Holy Land to force, Gu Jian Zong would not be like this!"


    "That''s ridiculous. As a big sect, how did Gu Jianzong force you!" Jian Yu said coldly.


    The Gujian Sect Master looked a little ugly, and hurriedly said: "It is useless to say anything now, since Brother Lin wants to make a move, I have nothing to say!"


    "I heard that Wanjian Guizong Formation can stand shoulder to shoulder with a saint, so I''ll try it out today!" Lin Wuya smiled coldly, stepped out suddenly, and there was a stream of light in his eyes.


    Seeing this, everyone else looked a little flustered, especially the members of the Gu Jianzong sect. They could feel the holy aura, such a terrifying aura, how dare they do it.


    "Why, don''t you want to make a move?"


    Inside the formation, Lin Wuya smiled faintly, with a calmer expression on his face.


    Several elders of Gu Jianzong looked at each other, and then turned their eyes to Gu Jian Sect Master: "The matter has reached this point, I am afraid there is no way out."

 Chapter 3335

    "In this case, we can only fight with our backs!"


    Sect Master Gu Jian said, with an indifferent expression on his face. He didn''t want to fight Lin Wuya at first, but when things got to this point, it might be impossible for him not to fight.


    Wan Jian returned to the clan formation, Ye Tian stood tall and looked towards Lin Wuya: "Old man, why did you come in? If you don''t take the initiative to enter, it will not be difficult to get rid of them outside!"


    "That''s not bad!" Lin Wuya nodded slightly: "But for your safety, I can''t be reckless!"


    "I didn''t expect you, an old man, to care about people!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, showing joy at the same time.


    Facing these words, Lin Wuya smiled helplessly: "Don''t be complacent, you kid, I don''t know if I can leave alive today!"


    "Look at what you said, old man!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "You are in the realm of a saint, and in the ancient sword sect, who can catch you!"


    Following these words, bursts of shocking explosions resounded within the Ancient Sword Sect, and within the Wan Jian Gui Sect formation, endless aura surged.


    Feeling this terrifying aura, Lin Wuya smiled coldly, and a stream of light shot out from his palm.


    bang...


    There was a loud bang, and everyone''s faces were ashen. They didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    The entire Ancient Sword Sect was shaken, and everyone was even more panicked in their dark colors, after all, this aura was too terrifying.


    Sect Master Gu Jian retreated back suddenly, his face turned livid in an instant, but he did not expect that Lin Wuya''s saintly aura would be so terrifying.


    Just suddenly, once the Wanjian Guizong Formation was destroyed, sword qi rushed out one after another, with endless momentum.


    "The formation of Wanjian Guizong has been broken, what should we do!"


    All the elders yelled, their expressions even more exclaimed, and their faces gradually became ugly.


    The master of the ancient sword was a little flustered. As a semi-holy-level powerhouse, he had never encountered such a huge momentum.


    "I can''t do anything about it, things have come to such a point, we can only live in peace!"


    Sect Master Gu Jian yelled, his figure soared into the sky, and his expression became more serious. After all, now that Wan Jian Gui Sect Formation has been broken, it is not so easy to deal with Lin Wuya now.


    Following the Sect Master''s words, the other people were startled suddenly, and their expressions were even more flustered. They did not expect that the Sect Master Gu Jian would speak like this.


    After leaving Wanjian Guizong Formation, Ye Tian''s figure also rose into the air. Although he was seriously injured, in his eyes, all of this was nothing.


    "Gu Jianzong has been reduced to a running dog, and it doesn''t make any sense to keep it!"


    Ye Tianben''s voice sounded like thunder, and at the same time, it carried supreme momentum.


    Feeling Ye Tian''s terrifying aura, the others were startled suddenly, and their eyes were even more horrified, because the aura Ye Tian displayed was extremely terrifying.


    "Do you want to destroy my sect!" an elder exclaimed, his expression even more indifferent.


    "So what?" Ye Tian sneered, but Ye Tian didn''t care, as if in his eyes, this was nothing at all.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, many disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect exclaimed. If what Ye Tian said was true, they would not know what to do. After all, this matter was not a joke.


    "Killing all the disciples, I''m afraid it will cause endless trouble!" Lin Wuya said: "Do you really want to kill the ancient sword sect?"

 Chapter 3336

    "As long as I leave voluntarily, I will naturally not embarrass them!"


    Ye Tian said bluntly, and at the same time his expression was even colder.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, everyone looked at each other before nodding their heads and preparing to leave Gu Jianzong.


    At this moment, the expressions of the other elders were also a little panicked, but they did not expect that things would come to this point.


    Although they were extremely reluctant, facing Ye Tian''s coercion, they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    And in the sky not far away, the figure of Gu Jian Sect Master kept receding to the rear, his expression was even more worried, Wan Jian Gui Sect Formation was destroyed, this matter is naturally not a joke.


    "If you want to leave, I''m afraid it''s not that easy!"


    An indifferent laugh sounded, and Lin Wuya''s figure appeared, standing beside Gu Jian Sect Master, showing a playful smile.


    At this moment, Gu Jian Sect Master''s face was extremely ugly, he did not expect that things would turn out like this, Lin Wuya''s huge aura was not something he could resist.


    "Master Lin Feng, why is this so?" Sect Master Gu Jian smiled wryly: "I don''t mean anything else, I just want you to understand that my death will not do you any good!"


    "But if you don''t die, it won''t do me any good!"


    With indifference in his expression, Lin Wuya said lightly.


    Following these words, Gu Jian Sect Master''s face darkened.


    Just when he was about to make a move, his figure was stuck in place, without even having a chance to react.


    Looking at the corpse, Lin Wuya sneered: "Just because you are not my opponent, it is not so easy to fight me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Wuya''s figure was in place.


    Not long after, Lin Wuya appeared in the ancient sword sect, but at this time, the ancient sword sect had been burned to ashes.


    "Old man, what are your plans next?"


    Ye Tian asked, and at the same time smiled: "Do you want to leave Xuanyue Kingdom with me?"


    "Are you going to leave, kid?" Lin Wuya chuckled lightly, "Did you find a good place?"


    "We want to go to Tianfu Academy!" Jian Yu said from the side, with seriousness in his expression.


    Lin Wuya was slightly startled, and at the same time showed joy: "You guys actually want to go to Tianfu Academy!"


    "That''s right, I really want to go to Tianfu Academy!" Ye Tian nodded aside: "Do you have an idea?"


    "Are you kidding me!" Lin Wuya shook his head and said, "If I wanted Tianfu Academy, I''m afraid I would have gone there long ago, why wait until now!"


    "Since you don''t want to go, I can''t say anything!" Ye Tian nodded and looked forward at the same time.


    After looking into the distance for a while, Ye Tiancai let out a sigh of relief, and at the same time said with a light smile: "Since you don''t want to go, let''s go both of us!"


    "Tianfu Academy is a good place!"


    Lin Wuya chuckled lightly: "Don''t miss it easily!"


    "Of course I know this!" Ye Tian nodded slightly and smiled at the same time: "But you have been staying here, old man, do you have any thoughts?"


    "Xuanyue Holy Land destroyed Xingyu Dongtian, and chasing and killing so many disciples of Xingyu Dongtian, how can I make them feel better!" Lin Wuya said indifferently: "Although I can''t compete with Holy Land with my own strength, But it is not difficult to deal with the Holy Land!"


    "Since this is the case, then you have to be careful!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "After all, this matter is no small matter. If you guess well, Holy Land will not let you go easily!"


    "Don''t worry, kid, I know it!" Lin Wuya nodded.

 Chapter 3337

    Following these words, Ye Tiantian nodded and clasped his fists at the same time.


    Looking at the figures of Ye Tian and others leaving, Lin Wuya was worried in his heart.


    It was not his wish that Xingyudongtian became like this, but it is a pity that he could not stop it with his own strength.


    The Tianfu Mountain Range is located in the north of Xuanyue Kingdom. The entire Tianfu Mountain Range is huge, and there are many monsters and even a lot of evil cultivators living in the mountain range.


    Baiyun City is located near the Tianfu Mountains. Generally, those who want to enter Tianfu Academy will come to Baiyun City.


    In the entire Tianfu Mountain Range, there are many directions and extreme mountain ranges. If you want to enter Tianfu College, you must purchase the specific location of Tianfu College through Baiyun City, and then you can successfully go to Tianfu College. Everyone is very clear about this.


    And in the whole Baiyun City, there was a constant flow of people, some were riding strange beasts, some were stepping on fairy swords, everyone was extremely skilled, and everywhere they passed was full of aura.


    These people are masters from all corners of the country. They come here for only one purpose, and that is to enter Tianfu Academy. This is the existence rumor that they most yearn for. The existence at the top of the fairy world.


    "I didn''t expect this Baiyun City to be so prosperous, but I was a little reluctant to leave." Jian Yu said with a smile: "When we enter Tianfu Academy, we will definitely be able to make a difference."


    "I heard that it''s not that easy to enter Tianfu Academy." Ye Tian shook his head with a serious look on his face: "If my guess is right, this is an unusual place in Tianfu Academy, so you should be more careful after entering."


    "It''s natural!" Jian Yu nodded: "Pavilion master don''t need to worry too much, entering Tianfu Academy is the first step of our revenge."


    While they were talking, there was a sudden change in Baiyun City. Many people looked towards the center of the city, not knowing what happened.


    Ye Tian was also a little curious, and walked up the street, and there was a group of people in front of them, who seemed to be watching something exciting.


    "I know I was wrong, I know I was wrong, I beg the Great Immortal to let me live."


    A man begged bitterly, with even more fear in his heart. It seemed that he had been whipped dozens of times, and his body was trembling constantly.


    "I know I''m wrong? You, a cheap servant, dare to disturb my spirit beast!"


    The young man''s eyes were sharp, and he sat on the unicorn with a cold look in his eyes. Naturally, he would not take these ordinary people to heart.


    "It''s not intentional to disturb, but he bumped into me on purpose." The woman said hastily, "I''m just a low-level immortal cultivator, so naturally I dare not make adults my enemy."


    "Just because you still want to be my enemy?" The handsome man sneered instantly, and at the same time held a long whip in his hand, showing a faint cold light: "Believe it or not, I can kill you in the middle of Qingke."


    Many people were watching but no one said anything. After all, there were people from all over the world in this white cloud layer, and this young man was riding a spirit beast. I am afraid that his identity is not simple, and they can offend them at will.


    "Isn''t this too arrogant? Could it be that a high cultivation level can crush anyone?" Jian Yu frowned: "Is there no fairness in the ancient fairy world?"


    "This is the rule of the ancient fairy world!" Ye Tian smiled wryly.

 Chapter 3338

    "If that''s the case, then I''ll break this rule." Jian Yu said, his eyes were more serious.


    Following these words, Ye Tian shook his head: "Don''t worry about the things you shouldn''t care about. After all, we are not familiar with this place. If we encounter any troubles, it will be extremely bad for us. In fact, this young man may not be easy to come. If you offend him, I''m afraid it will cause a wave of trouble."


    Jian Yu was extremely unwilling in his heart, but there was no good way, Ye Tian said so, he could only do what Ye Tian said, after all, he didn''t want to cause trouble for Ye Tian.


    Under the eyes of everyone, the boy riding the unicorn did not hesitate at all. After whipping the woman dozens of times, he walked towards a tavern.


    Many people talked about it, and their expressions were a little surprised.


    "I heard that this is the Shangguan family, but I didn''t expect the young master of the Shangguan family to be so fierce."


    "Who says it''s not? The young master of the Shangguan family has not yet grown up. You have learned to bully others. If you let him enter Tianfu Academy, you will probably bully others in Tianfu Academy in the future."


    "I think you should stop talking nonsense, otherwise it will be bad if you don''t hear it. After all, no matter what, this is a member of the Shangguan family that we can''t offend."


    There were constant conversations, and everyone looked at each other. On this street, their expressions became more solemn.


    The woman was beaten with more than ten whips, and her body was covered with wounds. Just as he was about to leave, he felt a powerful wave rushing towards him. It was the unicorn that the boy sat down that suddenly attacked him. Come.


    "Good guy, even spirit beasts can bully people!"


    Everyone on the street spoke, and at that moment, the woman''s figure was knocked into the air by the spirit beast, blood was spraying from her mouth, and her face became even more ugly. He came to Baiyun City just passing by, but he didn''t expect to encounter such troubles. The unicorn seemed to have an enmity with him and was particularly hostile to him.


    Roar¡­¡­


    The unicorn made a sound of anger, and its eyes were even more blood red. It had a lot of hostility towards women, and for some reason, it was able to do such a thing.


    Ye Tian happened to pass by the tavern, and seeing the scene in front of him, he frowned slightly. This unicorn was too deceitful, which made him feel a little displeased.


    Now when the unicorn was about to knock the woman into the air again, the figure from that day appeared at this moment, and at the same time blocked the unicorn, revealing a faint cold light.


    bang...


    With a sound, the unicorn retreated backwards, staggered and almost fell to the ground, and its face gradually became serious. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to stop him.


    In the tavern, Shangguan Hai was drinking wine, and he seemed to be enjoying himself, but when he heard the roar of the spirit beast, he suddenly looked outside the tavern and saw his own spirit beast After being beaten, there was even greater anger in his heart.


    After shaking the unicorn back, Ye Tiantian looked at the woman: "Are you all right?"


    "Thank you benefactor for your help. It''s not a big problem for helping me." The woman said hurriedly, her eyes were more serious, and her heart was extremely grateful.


    Following these words, Jian Yu smiled and said, "Don''t thank us! Let''s leave as soon as possible! Otherwise, we will be beaten again."

 Chapter 3339

    "It''s not that easy to leave."


    At this moment, an icy voice sounded, and Shangguan Hai''s figure appeared, looking towards Ye Tian and his eyes with a cold gleam in his eyes: "You really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, and dare to break ground on the head of Grandpa Tai Sui? Aren''t you afraid that people''s heads will fall?"


    "Where did this word come from? We don''t understand why."


    Showing a faint smile, Ye Tian said bluntly: "I didn''t intend to offend you just now, but I wanted to rescue this woman. After all, if I hadn''t blocked you just now, your spirit beast would have already killed him. If it¡¯s true that someone died like this, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not very good for you.¡±


    "No matter what you are, you dare to talk to me like this. I can tell you that I am the young master of the Shangguan family. You offended me today, but there is no good fruit to eat. If you kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake now, I may still be able to do it." Leave your life alone, or else you will have to eat and walk around." Shangguan Hai said coldly, and there was no evasion in his words, as if he was the king of heaven, and no one could disobey him.


    Jian Yu stood at the side, with even more dissatisfaction in his eyes. Although the young man in front of him was handsome, his words were too arrogant. He didn''t take other people seriously at all, and even disrespected everyone.


    "I don''t want to conflict with others here, and I don''t want to be a leader, so I hope you can understand." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If there is something offended just now, please forgive me."


    "Don''t pretend to be a good person here. I don''t know if you follow my example today, none of you will leave." Shangguan Hai sneered: "If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    There was a cold light in Ye Tian''s eyes, even he didn''t expect that Shangguan Hai would say such a word, and even the words contained too much arrogance, he felt a little dissatisfied.


    "Young master, this person in front of you is not simple, so don''t underestimate the enemy."


    An old man stepped forward and whispered, and at the same time glanced at Ye Tian. For some reason, he sensed a special aura from Ye Tian, ??which made him a little afraid.


    "As the young masters of the Shangguan family, you are responsible for protecting my safety, how can you still be bluffed by them!"


    With displeasure in his eyes, Shangguan Hai spoke with a dignified expression.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Although you are all venerables, the most powerful ones are only high-level venerables. If you really want to do something here, you will be the ones who will suffer. I hope you can do it." clear."


    Facing Ye Tian''s words, the old men frowned slightly. At the beginning, they felt that Ye Tian was not simple, especially from Ye Tian''s words just now.


    "Your tone is not small, do you know that my Shangguan family is a worthy existence?" Shangguan Hai threatened again: "Now I am kneeling and begging for mercy, maybe I can still be tolerant!"


    "What if I don''t kneel?" Ye Tian''s expression instantly became indifferent. He didn''t want to conflict with the person in front of him, but now it seems that there is no way out.


    Following these words, Shangguan Hai''s face instantly turned livid, but he never expected that Ye Tian would dare to say such a thing.

 Chapter 3340

    "If my guess is correct, you kid should want to enter Tianfu Academy, but you should also inquire about the existence of my Shangguan family. Offending the Shangguan family will have no good fruit to eat."


    With cold eyes, Shangguan Hai said lightly: "If you don''t believe it, you can try it once!"


    "No matter how powerful the Shangguan family is, I have nothing to fear." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I don''t pay attention to people like you who bully the weak. As for the so-called Shangguan family, if you are really capable , you can try it out.¡±


    "Little brother, don''t toast or eat fine wine. It''s not worth it for this woman." An old man from the Shangguan family said: "Although we are only high-ranking venerables, there are some saints in the entire Shangguan family. If you act recklessly , but you will be responsible at that time."


    Ye Tian frowned slightly, even he didn''t expect that there would be a saint in the Shangguan family, if that was the case, with his strength, he might not be able to defeat the Shangguan family''s fist.


    "Why, now you know you''re afraid?" Shangguan Hai sneered: "I thought you were so powerful, but now it seems that it''s nothing more than that. I told you not to meddle in your own business, so don''t meddle in your own business!"


    But Ye Tian laughed: "Look at what you said, so what if there are saints in Shangguan''s family? Am I going to bow down to you?"


    Many people in Baiyun City exclaimed, they did not expect Ye Tian to be so strong, and there was a chilling meaning in his words.


    Even the faces of the two old men next to them turned pale. They were members of the Shangguan family after all. Ye Tian was so shameless that he didn''t take the Shangguan family seriously, which was not a good thing for them.


    "Second elders, what are you waiting for?" Shangguan Hai said coldly, "Catch this kid. If you don''t teach him a lesson, he really is not so powerful."


    Several elders looked at each other, but there was worry in their eyes. They could clearly feel that Ye Tian''s aura was not weak. If they really wanted to do something, they might not be Ye Tian''s opponent by then.


    "Young master, even if the two of us make a move, we may not be his opponents. It''s better to leave this matter alone." An old man said in desperation.


    Following these words, Shangguan Hai''s eyes were bloodshot: "It must not be done! How could I let such a thing happen? If this is the case, wouldn''t it be an insult to my Shangguan family."


    "This..." The two elders looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Naturally, they didn''t want the Shangguan family to lose face, but if they did make a move, they might not be Ye Tian''s opponent. I am afraid that it will be even more difficult to preserve the face.


    "What? Don''t you want to do anything?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If that''s the case, then I''ll leave first, after all, I don''t have so much free time here."


    "You kid is too arrogant, let me make you look good today."


    With indifference in his eyes, Shangguan Hai stepped out, and the place he passed was accompanied by gusts of wind, which looked extremely terrifying.


    In Baiyun City, many people exclaimed. Following Shangguan Hai''s attack, they naturally wanted to see who was the winner.


    "You are just a low-level venerable, just because you are in my eyes, you can''t make any waves."


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, and his expression was even more indifferent. He flicked with one hand, and an invisible strong wind surged.

 Chapter 3341

    ang...


    With the sound of a loud noise, everyone showed panic. They didn''t expect that Ye Tian''s methods were so fierce. With just a flick of a finger, Jiang Shangguanhai was shocked and exuded wisps of breath at the same time.


    "What a powerful ripple, such a powerful ripple is not an ordinary method!" Everyone said, with more serious eyes.


    "Young master, are you okay!" The two old men hurried forward, their faces were even more worried, this is the only son of Shangguan''s family, if anything happens, they will not be able to resist it.


    "With this kind of three-legged cat''s kung fu, you dare to come out to bluff people." Jian Yu said from the side: "I advise you to leave as soon as possible, if it arouses public anger, it will be extremely bad for you."


    "Don''t be too arrogant." Shangguan Hai stood up, but the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. Although Ye Tian was merciful, it is a pity that his strength is too weak, and he is not Ye Tian''s opponent at all, so even if Ye Tian keeps his hand, Also beat him hard.


    "I don''t like to bully people, but I can''t see people being too arrogant. If you don''t do arrogant things, how can I shoot you!"


    With indifference in his expression, Ye Tian said coldly.


    Faced with these words, Shangguan Hai gritted his teeth, not knowing what to do. After all, he had already experienced Ye Tian''s methods, and with their strength, they were no match for Ye Tian at all.


    "You guys just wait, the Shangguan family will definitely not let you go easily."


    In desperation, Shangguan Hai threatened that he was not Ye Tian''s opponent at all, and now he could only leave first, and then go to trouble Ye Tian after the masters of Shangguan''s family came.


    Facing all this, Ye Tian seemed very calm. He walked towards a tavern in front of the street, and didn''t want to stay here too much. Naturally, he couldn''t understand Shangguan Hai''s evil deeds.


    Seeing the figures of Ye Tian and others leaving, Shangguan Hai turned his eyes to the other two old men: "Go to the family now to spread a message, saying that I was bullied in Baiyun City, and dispatched some experts to come."


    "I''m afraid this is inappropriate!" The two old men said quickly: "If you want to deal with this kid, you must at least have an existence at the level of an elder. If this is the case, wouldn''t it be too much to go to war."


    "If you don''t listen to me, when you return to the family, I will let my father personally punish you." Shangguan Hai said abruptly, "I am the only child in my family. If my father knows that you have let me be bullied Now, you should know what the consequences are."


    The faces of the elders were ashen, and they didn''t know how to speak out. They knew Shangguan Hai''s temper very well, and since they could say it, they would definitely be able to do it.


    When he came to a tavern, Ye Tian sat down, but there were many people waiting and watching. Just now, Ye Tian showed his skills on the street, and they saw it clearly. Ye Tian has such a cultivation level at a young age. It''s admirable.


    It''s just that the two of them just sat down when they saw a woman shrinking aside, her eyes full of complex expressions.


    "No one is embarrassing you anymore, why don''t you leave?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    "I''ve never seen such a nice person. You saved my life, and you will be my master from now on." The woman''s eyes were full of seriousness, and she looked at Ye Tian.


    Following these words, Ye Tian was a little puzzled.

 Chapter 3342

    "Young lady, the master is not screaming." Jian Yu smiled from the side: "We did save you, but we will never use such things to threaten you to pay anything."


    "Of course I know this, but since he rescued me, he will be my master from now on. This cannot be changed. If the master refuses to take me, I will always follow the master." Solemn, but if you look carefully, you will find that this woman''s eyes have a hint of blue.


    "You are a bit too much." Jian Yu gave a blank look: "We saved you, it''s fine if you don''t thank us, but you still pestered us!"


    "I didn''t mean that!" The woman shook her head quickly, her expression more solemn.


    Ye Tian also stood beside him, a little inexplicable, he just shot at will, but he never thought that someone would regard him as the master.


    "If the master refuses to take me, I will never pester me lightly, but my life is given by the master. If the master refuses to take me, I can only kill myself!" The woman looked solemn.


    It''s just that facing these words, Ye Tian didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that he would get into such trouble just by saving someone casually.


    "Pavilion Master, don''t listen to his nonsense, I want to see if you dare to end it yourself." Jian Yu said from the side, he always felt that the woman in front of him seemed to be unkind, otherwise how could he say say these words.


    "If you don''t believe me, I will do it myself!"


    With solemn eyes, the woman slowly picked up the dagger.


    "Since you want me to be your master so much, I just promise you, why bother to be short-sighted."


    Ye Tian waved his hand and smiled at the same time: "It''s not a bad thing to have more followers."


    "Thank you, master, thank you, master!" The woman hurriedly kowtowed, her expression full of surprise, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to agree at this time.


    "Pavilion Master, you were really deceived by him. I think he is not a good person in the first place, and now he deliberately makes you its master. I don''t know what will happen in the future." Jian Yu''s eyes were serious, after all He has always been vigilant against people of unknown origin like this.


    "Never, we have always been loyal and will never do that kind of thing." The woman shook her head quickly.


    But Ye Tian waved his hand and smiled at the woman: "What''s your name? It''s good to have a name in the future."


    "My name is Shiqi!" The woman said solemnly: "If I say it more solemnly, I should be called Yu Shiqi!"


    "This name is indeed good." Ye Tian nodded: "From then on, I will call you Shiqi."


    The 17-year-old man nodded, and said with a burst of joy, "Thank you, master."


    "Does the pavilion master really want to bring him along? I think he is just an ordinary person. If he really goes to Tianfu Academy, he will never go in." Jian Yu said aloud.


    "Don''t worry, I have a solution for this matter." Ye Tian smiled lightly, and looked at Shi Qi again: "Since I have become your master, should you tell me all your experiences? Including what spirit beast you are!"


    "Spirit beast!" Jian Yu was startled suddenly, looking at Ye Tian, ??and then at Shi Qi, feeling a little astonished.


    After all, spirit beasts are not humans, this is a well-known fact.

 Chapter 3343

    "Master, I didn''t want to lie to you, but since the master has found out, I won''t hide it." Shi Qi said with a wry smile, "I belong to the Lei Ting Clan. Unfortunately, the Lei Ting Clan was wiped out many years ago, and only a few survived."


    "How could I have heard of the Thunder Clan!" Ye Tian said in surprise, "You told me what your body is."


    "My main body is Thunder Roc, not only capable of devouring the speed of all things, but also the fastest creature in the entire ancient fairy world." Seventeen said seriously: "My Thunder Roc clan covers the sky and blocks the sun, and can even surpass all speeds. "


    "Since Lei Ting Dapeng''s clan is so powerful, why were they extinct?" Jian Yu said with a smile on the side, "It''s not like you are talking big on purpose!"


    Seventeen''s eyes were full of helplessness. Many years ago, Lei Ting Dapeng''s family was deeply framed and besieged and killed by many races. Now even he has lost his cultivation, otherwise he would not be so embarrassed.


    "So you purposely called me master just now, just to get my protection, and follow me in the future, so that you won''t be bullied by others." Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time, his expression was indifferent, as if he had been taken advantage of by someone.


    "Master calm down, I have no choice but to do this kind of thing, I hope the master can understand." Seventeen hurriedly clasped his fists and said, with helplessness in his eyes, he has lost his cultivation base now, and he is still in the human race area. Life is in danger all the time.


    "I can protect your life without any worries, and I can also help you recover gradually. Since you want to become my spirit beast, I can give you a chance." Ye Tian smiled: "Sign a contract with me, and in the future only You can listen to me alone."


    "This..." Seventeen''s expression changed a little. As a member of the Lei Ting Dapeng clan, how could he be restrained so easily? This is the most shameful thing for their Dapeng clan.


    "I know that your race has noble blood and is unwilling to surrender to our human race, but now you have nothing to do, and I will not force you. If you don''t want to leave now." Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, I I have no friendship with you, so it would be great if I could save your life."


    "Master can really restore my injury!" After hesitating for a moment, Shi Qi hurriedly asked, more seriously.


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian nodded without hesitation: "I am not only a practitioner but also an alchemist. Through the induction just now, it is not difficult to heal your injury."


    "Since the master has said so, then I am willing to sign an opportunity with the master, and I will be the master in the future." Seventeen''s eyes were solemn. Being able to gradually restore his cultivation base, even if he is wronged a little, he has no complaints.


    "In this case, let''s sign a contract!" Ye Tian stretched out his hand and looked at Shi Qi at the same time.


    Seventeen nodded, and then put his hand on Ye Tian''s, his eyes were full of seriousness, and at the same time he said solemnly: "After signing the opportunity, I can only obey the master''s words in the future, but I have blood and deep hatred. After I am strong, I hope the master will allow me to take revenge in person."


    "Don''t worry, you and I sign the opportunity, your business is my business."


    Ye Tian said with a smile, his expression even more indifferent.

 Chapter 3344

    Faced with these words, Shi Qi felt grateful to himself, and slowly signed an opportunity with Ye Tian''s palm.


    At that moment, he felt Ye Tian''s coercion.


    In fact, he didn''t feel Ye Tian''s coercion before, because when he was not injured, his cultivation base was far stronger than Ye Tian. Now that he has signed an opportunity with Ye Tian, ??he can only obey Ye Tian in the future, so he can feel it. Ye Tian exudes a coercive aura all over his body.


    "Is the signing successful like this?" Jian Yu was stunned aside, with embarrassment on his face, even he didn''t expect that the seventeen in front of him would be the spirit beast of the Lei Ting Dapeng clan.


    "Since I already have a master, I don''t have to worry about anything else." Shi Qi smiled, and at the same time took out the jade pendant in his hand: "This jade pendant has the power of space, the master can open this space by casting spells, and I can enter this space He is recuperating while he is injured, and he can contact the master at any time."


    "Why didn''t you hide in this space when you were being bullied?" Jian Yu asked curiously.


    "I don''t have any cultivation right now, so naturally I can''t move this jade pendant." Shi Qi said helplessly.


    Ye Tian was not polite, he directly took the jade pendant in his hand, and at the same time cast a spell to open the space of the jade pendant to open the body energy, and disappeared in place instantly, entering the space of the jade pendant.


    "Are you going in now?" Jian Yu stared blankly at all this, and at the same time showed a wry smile: "I really didn''t expect that today, it was just a casual favor, and I actually subdued a spirit beast."


    "You underestimate the Leiting Dapeng clan too much." Ye Tian shook his head, and at the same time said with a wrong smile: "The Leiting Dapeng clan belongs to the ranks of divine beasts, not spirit beasts."


    "Sacred beast?" Jian Yu showed a look of horror: "Doesn''t that mean that we tamed a divine beast today?"


    "According to normal understanding, it is indeed so." Ye Tian nodded: "Unfortunately, his injury is too serious, otherwise with his strength, I am afraid that even if I meet a formidable master, I will not be in any danger."


    "Is this Thunderclap really that powerful!" Jian Yu became suspicious.


    While they were talking, a few uninvited guests came in outside, and the leader was Shangguanhai.


    But Shangguan Hai was also smart, and he didn''t conflict with Ye Tian, ??but sat at another table, as if he was waiting for something.


    "Why is he here!" Jian Yu frowned: "It seems that he is afraid of us running away, so he came here to watch us."


    Ye Tian also nodded slightly, and smiled at the same time: "I still haven''t noticed that he has such confidence."


    "The pavilion master doesn''t know that some people just don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth. If he doesn''t give him a little color, how will he know that some people can''t be offended."


    "It''s okay, as the saying goes, if you don''t offend me, you won''t offend others. Since they haven''t done anything, we don''t have to provoke them." Ye Tian shrugged, his eyes became even more calm.


    "Master, I feel a semi-holy-level powerhouse approaching the tavern, as if he was coming towards us."


    In the jade pendant, Shi Qi''s voice sounded, and at the same time, he was a little worried. After all, he and Ye Tian are one body now, and he won''t be much better if anything happens to Ye Tian.


    "It''s okay, if it''s really aimed at us, we''ll deal with it at that time." Ye Tian shrugged, his expression even more indifferent, as if all of this seemed so insignificant in his eyes.

 Chapter 3345

    Following Ye Tian''s words, Seventeen also showed helplessness. He never thought that Ye Tian would say that. After all, according to the normal situation, Ye Tian is now just a high-level warrior who is not worth mentioning in front of the semi-sage. To deal with the semi-sage, and he didn''t know that Ye Tian''s actual combat power had far surpassed the semi-sage.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Shangguan Hai violently lifted the table, and everyone in the tavern came to watch in an instant, only to see Shangguan Hai coming towards Ye Tianxing, with a cold light in his eyes at the same time.


    Not long after, Shangguan Hai looked at Ye Tian: "Aren''t you crazy? My Shangguan family has sent a master to this Baiyun City, and now I want to see if you have any How crazy."


    Ye Tian drank a glass of wine slowly, and at the same time showed a smile: "I let you go before, I didn''t want to entangle you too much, I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant."


    "It''s you who don''t know what''s good or bad. Don''t you know that there are some things that you shouldn''t take care of?" Shangguan Hai sneered, "Since you take care of it, you will have to pay the price. After all, nothing in this world is so easy."


    "I advise you not to be too arrogant. If my Pavilion Master is really unhappy, you may lose your life today." Jian Yu chuckled from the side and said, "Don''t regret it when the time comes."


    "The joke is simply a big joke." Shangguan Hai laughed and said, "Where do you have the qualifications to dare to say such a thing!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian also stood up slowly: "It seems that if we don''t fight today, this matter cannot be resolved."


    "You''re right, but I''m not the one fighting you." Shangguan Hai squinted his eyes and looked out of the tavern at the same time: "The Supreme Elder of my Shangguan family is coming soon, if you kneel down and beg for mercy, Maybe it¡¯s still too late.¡±


    "You think too highly of the elder of the Shangguan family." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s just a half-sage, how can you do anything to me?"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Shangguan Hai''s expression instantly became indifferent. He did not expect that Ye Tian would be so unscrupulous, and he didn''t even take Shangguan''s family seriously in his words.


    Just at that moment, everyone in the tavern was startled, and they obviously felt an extremely powerful aura. When they came to the tavern, it was so full of aura that they kept retreating.


    "What happened to the young master? Why did you let me go out in person?" A white-haired old man came to the tavern and looked at Shangguan Hai with displeasure in his eyes. After all, he was disturbed during the retreat. up.


    "This is the person who bullied me." Shangguan Hai looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "If he doesn''t take my Shangguan family seriously, he deserves death. The Supreme Elder must suppress him, otherwise Shangguan will add face. He Cun."


    The Supreme Elder squinted his eyes, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time, with an indifferent expression: "It''s just a young man, can''t the two elders next to you handle it?"


    "Elder Supreme, although this little guy looks young, his strength is not weak. Elder Supreme should be more careful when dealing with it. After all, he doesn''t seem to be afraid." The two elders clasped their fists and said.


    But as soon as their words fell, the Supreme Elder was extremely displeased: "How can you make him compare with me?"

 Chapter 3346

    Ye Tian sat at the side, drank a few cups slowly, and then looked at the elder Taishang: "In the entire ancient fairy world, you can''t easily underestimate people, otherwise it will be ridiculed if a boat capsizes in the gutter."


    "Little guy, your tone is not small, how dare you say such a thing." The elder Shangguan Taishang looked at Ye Tian and sneered at the same time: "I think you should know what situation you are in now!"


    "How can I not be clear!" Ye Tian nodded slightly and sneered at the same time: "But if you can really suppress me, I will naturally be afraid of you. Unfortunately, your strength is not enough, unless the ancestors of your Shangguan family Do it yourself."


    "Presumptuous!" Shangguan Taishang Elder Shangguan Taishang Elder said coldly: "Just because you want the ancestors of my Shangguan family to take action? Could it be that you take yourself too seriously."


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and then said with a smile: "When I came to Baiyun City, I wanted to enter Tianfu Academy, and I didn''t want to be an enemy. The Shangguan family acted like this, did they want to force me to be an enemy?"


    "You kid is too arrogant. If you don''t let you learn a lesson today, you really don''t know how powerful my Shangguan family is." Shangguan Hai said coldly, "Could it be that you are afraid now?"


    "What am I afraid of?" Ye Tian looked indifferent: "If you really want to take action, I''m afraid you will still suffer."


    "But I said such arrogant words at such a young age. Today I want to learn." The elder Taishang stepped out and came to Ye Tian''s side. At this time, there was a spiritual energy rushing towards Ye Tian''s palm. The Supreme Elder managed to beat him.


    The Supreme Elder was slightly startled, and only frowned after dispelling the aura easily. Ye Tian''s tentative palm just now made him feel Ye Tian''s majestic aura. If he guessed right, Ye Tian''s actual The combat power is not inferior to it, if it is so, it will be a great disadvantage to him.


    "What are the elders waiting for, why didn''t you make a move?"


    With indifference in his expression, Shangguan Hai quickly said that he hated Ye Tian to the bone, and was still thinking about how to make Ye Tian tear himself apart.


    Faced with these words, the elder Shangguan Taishang frowned, and then looked at Shangguanhai: "Young master, I don''t think what happened today is his fault, it''s better to stop here. Entering Tianfu Academy, you should make friends."


    "Elder Supreme, why can''t I understand what you are talking about?"


    His face turned livid in an instant, Shangguan Hai said solemnly.


    At this moment, the elder Shangguan Taishang looked towards Ye Tian, ??and at the same time clasped his fists and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect the little brother to have such strength at such a young age, it really impresses me."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have much strength." Ye Tian shrugged: "I don''t want to be the enemy of the Shangguan family."


    "Don''t worry, little brother, this matter is not a big deal at all, and the Shangguan family will never pursue it." Shangguan Taishang elder hurriedly said, and at the same time smiled: "If there is a chance in the future, I hope that little brother can help a group in Tianfu Academy." I am the son of the Shangguan family."


    "Elder Supreme, what do you mean by that?" Shangguan Hai frowned: "Do I still need his help? What kind of existence does my Shangguan family have?"


    "Shut up yet!" The Supreme Elder looked indifferent. Although Shangguan Hai was the young master of Shangguan, as the Supreme Elder, he was naturally able to speak out and teach him a lesson. Everything he did was for his own good.

 Chapter 3347

    Shangguan Hai was a little surprised. Usually, such a thing would never happen, but today it was very strange. According to normal circumstances, the elder Shangguan Taishang would never say such a thing to her.


    "The old man was joking, whether he can enter Tianfu Academy or not is another matter! After all, it is not as simple as relying on relationships to enter Tianfu Academy." Ye Tian said with a smile: "Without real talent and learning, I want to enter Tianfu Academy. Academy, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just a dream.¡±


    The elder Shangguan Taishang frowned. Ye Tian spoke harshly, obviously aiming at Shangguan Hai, but through the fight just now, he could also be sure that Ye Tian is a master. I am afraid it is not that simple to use such methods at a young age. Other forces, even their Shangguan family, dare not offend easily.


    "Your sarcasm, you''re obviously talking about me." Shangguan Hai was furious. He had already been taught a lesson by Ye Tian, ??but now that he said something like this, he was naturally extremely upset.


    "Okay, this matter ends here, don''t mention it afterwards."


    The elder Shangguan Taishang waved his hand before looking towards Shangguanhai: "You come out with me."


    Shangguan Hai was very angry, but there was nothing he could do. After all, the one in front of him missed the elder so much that even he dared to easily offend him.


    Looking at Shangguan Hai, the elder Shangguan Taishang frowned and said: "This person is not an ordinary person, let alone offend at will, you should understand what I mean!"


    "Elder Taishang, he doesn''t take our Shangguan family seriously. This matter must not be let go." Shangguan Hai said repeatedly: "If he doesn''t pay the price for this matter, my Shangguan family will lose face."


    "I understand what you said, but do you know that his strength is not inferior to mine, if I really want to fight, I may not be able to defeat him, not to mention that he has already reached the semi-holy level at a young age. Will there be any influence behind it?" The elder Shangguan Taishang''s eyes became serious.


    Following these words, everyone''s expression was slightly panicked, especially Shangguan Hai''s expression was obviously fluctuating.


    "Should this be the case?" Shangguan Hai''s face was ashen. In the whole Beihai country, Shangguan''s family was a dignified existence, but he had never been angered like this.


    "Forget it, what else can we do? And if he can enter Tianfu Academy in the future, he must not be an enemy of this person. I am afraid that he will be able to enter the holy realm in a few years. By then, our Shangguan family will not be able to compare. "Shangguan Taishang Elder said bluntly.


    Shangguan Hai nodded, his expression was even more indifferent, he did not expect that Ye Tian would have such a powerful strength, even the Supreme Elder did not dare to touch it easily.


    In desperation, he could only choose to compromise. After all, this is the law of this society, and he can only submit to the truly strong.


    A post station in Baiyun City, surrounded by young people, seemed to be quite concerned about it, and kept looking inside, as if waiting for something.


    And not long after, the white-haired old man came out from inside and smiled: "Everyone is a student who wants to enter Tianfu Academy, but if you want to enter Tianfu Academy, you must cross the Tianfu Mountain Range. Only then can we have the opportunity to join Tianfu Academy."


    "Senior, I heard that there are many strange beasts in Tianfu Mountain Range." A young man asked.

 Chapter 3348

    "That''s right, there are indeed many strange beasts in Tianfu Mountain Range. These strange beasts are powerful. After so many years, many people who study have died outside Tianfu Academy." The white-haired old man said with a smile : "So you have to be prepared, after all, it is not so easy to enter Tianfu Academy."


    "If it was really that easy, we wouldn''t have come here yet!" Several men said bluntly, with serious expressions on their faces. After all, those who can go to Tianfu Academy are the favored ones of heaven, and at least they have reached the realm of sages. As for Whether they can be admitted to Tianfu Academy depends on their own means.


    "Pavilion Master, it seems that the Tianfu Mountain Range is indeed dangerous, otherwise the old man would not have explained it in such detail." Jian Yu said aloud, with worry in his eyes.


    "Of course I know this!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "No matter how dangerous it is, I will never give up."


    Following Ye Tian''s idiom, Jian Yu didn''t know how to speak.


    At this moment, the old man at the inn showed a smile and took out many maps: "You all want to go to Tianfu Academy, this is the exact location of Tianfu Academy, follow the instructions on the map, you can find Tianfu Academy, as for whether you can join Tianfu Academy depends on the potential of each of you."


    Following these words, many disciples entered Tianfu Academy with enthusiasm, but they had yearned for it all their lives, and they would not easily miss it.


    Ye Tian took a map in his hand, and frowned after watching it carefully: "Tianfu Academy is actually in the deepest part of Tianfu Mountains, and according to the plan of this map, it''s not in the white cloud layer that Tianfu Academy''s post station, Tianfu Academy There are more than ten cities around the city, and if you can get this map, it seems that there will be many people in the entire Tianfu Mountain Range."


    "Naturally, Tianfu Academy is located in the center of many countries, and among many countries, there are people with excellent talents." A man chuckled and said, "You should not be familiar with this!"


    "It''s not very familiar!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It seems that it is not so easy to enter Tianfu Academy."


    "It goes without saying that Tianfu Academy is not an ordinary place. I don''t know how many students were buried in Tianfu in the past. After all, the mountain range is within the Tianfu Mountain Range, but there are holy beasts. If they make a move, how can we students be able to response."


    "Holy beast?" Ye Tian was slightly surprised: "Could it have reached the level of a saint?"


    "This is natural. A powerful holy beast is even more terrifying than a saint. If we are targeted by a holy beast, we will have no room to turn around."


    Several male disciples said bluntly that they were quite clear about this.


    Following these words, Ye Tian nodded slightly and smiled at the same time. If he really met the holy beast, he might have to run for his life.


    After everyone took a map, they headed towards the Tianfu Mountains one after another. The purpose of their coming to Baiyun City was to get the map, so that they could find the location of Tianfu College and go to Tianfu College.


    At this moment, on the wall of Baiyun City, Shangguan Hai held a map in his hand, and at the same time looked at Shangguan Taishang Elder: "The Taishang Elder is here, why don''t you just escort me and wait for me to arrive?" Tianfu Academy, you can leave now."


    "The young master is worried that something will happen on the way?" The elder Shangguan Taishang frowned.

 Chapter 3349

    "Yes, I am indeed a little worried." Shangguan Hai said bluntly: "After all, these things are not for jokes."


    "It seems that the young master has grown up, and I didn''t expect to be worried about this." The elder Shangguan smiled and said: "Since the young master has already spoken, I naturally cannot refuse, otherwise it would be too unreasonable."


    "Thank you, Supreme Elder!" Shangguan Hai hurriedly clasped his fists together. He was very clear that there were endless strange beasts in the entire Tianfu Mountain Range. These strange beasts were extraordinary, and it would not be so easy to deal with them. up.


    As the crowd entered the Tianfu Mountain Range, Shangguan Hai stepped inside, followed by the elders.


    But not long after, a white-haired old man blocked their way: "According to the rules of Tianfu Academy, if you want to enter Tianfu Academy, you must enter Tianfu Three Generations alone. If you can''t even overcome this difficulty, how can you become one?" A disciple of Tianfu Academy!"


    "Who are you, old man? How dare you meddle in the affairs of my Shangguan family?" Shangguan Hai spoke poorly, and his expression was even more indifferent.


    It''s just that the elder Shangguan Taishang frowned. The person in front of him was not an ordinary person, and he could clearly feel that something was wrong.


    "According to the rules of Tianfu Academy, if you want to enter Tianfu Academy, you must enter the Tianfu Mountain Range alone. If you insist on going your own way, you may have to give up the opportunity." The white-haired old man said again with an even more indifferent expression.


    Just as Shangguan Hai wanted to say something, he was blocked by the elder Shangguan, who hurriedly stepped forward, clasped his fists and said with a smile: "If the guess is correct, this old man should be the law enforcement officer of Tianfu Academy, and he deliberately maintains the rules of Tianfu Academy. "


    "Since you know why you don''t do it!" The white-haired old man said lightly: "In the entire Tianfu Academy, it is absolutely not allowed to gain the power of the family, otherwise you are not worthy of joining Tianfu Academy."


    Shangguan Hai''s face was ashen. He is only a low-level venerable. If she is really allowed to enter Tianfu Academy by herself, her life may be in danger.


    "Senior, can''t you accommodate me a bit? After all, our Shangguan family has some reputation. As the young master of the Shangguan family, it is only natural for me to enter Tianfu Academy." Shangguan Hai said seriously.


    Following these words, the white-haired old man smiled: "If this kind of thing can be accommodated, what are the rules of Tianfu Academy?"


    Faced with these words, Shangguan Hai''s face turned livid instantly. He never thought that the white-haired old man would say such a thing.


    "Young master, it seems that the next road can only depend on you, and the rise and fall of the Shangguan family will depend on you alone." Shangguan Taishang elder clasped his fists and said: "If you can return to your hometown, you will be the pride of my Shangguan family in the future. "


    "But..." Shangguan Hai froze on the spot, but he was rather worried. After all, this was not a joke. He might be devoured by wild beasts in minutes if he entered the Tianfu Mountain Range with his cultivation.


    More importantly, he offended a lot of people in Baiyun City. These people didn''t dare to touch him because they were afraid that there were experts next to him, but that might not be the case in Tianfu Mountain Range. , Isn''t it a matter of corruption to kill people and silence them?


    Seeing that Shangguan Hai was so worried, Elder Shangguan smiled and said: "After entering the mountains, if you can meet that person, apologize to that person, maybe you can get his protection!"

 Chapter 3350

    "How can I, the majestic young master of the Shangguan family, apologize to others." Shangguan Hai shook his head: "This is absolutely impossible!"


    "Since the young master is so stubborn, the old man has nothing to say, I hope the young master can take care of himself."


    With helplessness in his eyes, the elder Shangguan Taishang clasped his fists and said: "After all, the Tianfu Mountains are extremely dangerous. If something really happens, I''m afraid there is no way to recover."


    Shangguan Hai''s face was ashen, he did not expect that Shangguan Taishang elder would say such a word, which made him not know what to do.


    In the Tianfu Mountain Range, Ye Tian and others are already walking forward, but they are quite vigilant. After all, the Tianfu Mountain Range is extremely strange, and there are many strange beasts. If they are discovered by these strange beasts, they will probably be killed. There will be a big fight.


    The most important thing is that no family is allowed in this Tianfu Mountain Range, and real masters are not allowed to protect it.


    "Seventeen, as a member of the Lei Ting Dapeng clan, you should be quite sensitive to the aura of Yiyi beasts." Ye Tian looked at the jade pendant: "If there is anything, you have to remind me in time, otherwise when the time comes The boat capsized in the gutter."


    "Master, don''t worry. Although I don''t have cultivation base, I still have my perception. If there is a strange beast approaching, I will definitely sense it." Shi Qi nodded hurriedly, standing upright in the jade pendant, looking quite warm.


    Before he could not display his cultivation, he could not enter the jade pendant at all, but now he can get the nourishment of the jade pendant, and his cultivation is gradually solidified.


    After walking for a long time, Seventeen''s voice sounded again: "In front of us, there seem to be many strange beasts, and they are rushing towards our direction. If you guessed correctly, it should be a wave of beasts."


    "Beast tide?" Ye Tian''s expression changed, and even Jian Yu beside him frowned. They had stayed in Lucky Winter for so long, so they were quite clear about the beast tide.


    And right in front of the Tianfu Mountain Range, several disciples discovered the beast horde and jumped into the sky one after another, trying to avoid the attack of the beast horde. Unfortunately, there were still endless strange beasts above the sky, which seemed to overwhelm the sky. day.


    At this time, in the entire Tianfu Mountain Range, there are a large number of masters entering the Tianfu Mountain Range in more than a dozen cities, wanting to go to Tianfu Academy, but when they heard the news of the beast tide, their faces turned livid.


    Many people even gave up directly and did not dare to enter the Tianfu Mountain Range. After all, the beast horde was extremely terrifying. According to normal circumstances, even a saint would be unable to resist the powerful beast horde.


    Ye Tian ran around in the woods, with the perception of a canopy of thunder, he avoided the beast tide several times, but the beast tide was too huge, even he had to join the battle.


    In the entire Tianfu Mountain Range, it turned into a human battle in an instant. Many masters dealt with the strange beasts, and their expressions were even more dignified. These people are the favored children of heaven. Although they have good talents, they have never experienced such Fighting, facing such a terrifying scene, they were even more frightened to the extreme.


    Ye Tian repelled a wave of beasts before fleeing in another direction, but at that moment, Ye Tian''s footsteps stopped slightly, and he obviously sensed a breath.


    When he reacted, he realized that a leopard like lightning was rushing towards Jian Yu without even dodging.

 Chapter 3351

    "Jian Yu be careful!" Ye Tian yelled, and slammed out the vajra in his hand. This lightning leopard is not weak, and I am afraid that ordinary high-level venerables are not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Jian Yu was injured by this thing, and his face became heavy. He did not expect that the speed of this Lightning Leopard was so fast.


    However, the Lightning Leopard was also wounded by Ye Tian''s Vajra Pestle and hid in the woods, but he didn''t leave easily, as if he was not reconciled.


    Sensing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian frowned. The beasts in the Tianfu Mountains are so powerful. It may not be so easy for these talented people to enter Tianfu Academy.


    "Pavilion master, let''s go, it''s too dangerous here!" Jian Yu frowned, and said to Ye Tian at the same time, his eyes were more serious. After all, the scene just now was too dangerous. If Ye Tian hadn''t acted early, he might have died became a corpse.


    "It''s okay, you hide behind me, the beast hasn''t left yet, if you guess right, when we walk, he will surely attack us, its speed is too fast like lightning, although I am not afraid of him, but you If there is a slight mistake, I am afraid it will become its food." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    Jian Yu''s face could also be seen to the extreme, he had never seen such a powerful beast, and it was only a few back and forth that could kill him.


    "The vajra is a saint''s thing, and it is not made by ordinary saints. You hold it in your hand to defend yourself." Ye Tian said, while looking at the forest with his eyes: "I will catch that little beast out. I caught it, and I must make her look good."


    "Pavilion master must be careful." Jian Yu hurriedly nodded, his eyes became more serious.


    Ye Tian also nodded slightly, and rushed towards the woods. The Lightning Leopard was extremely fast just now, but Ye Tian is not a vegetarian, even a semi-holy-level powerhouse can''t make the slightest waves in front of him, let alone Not to mention a lightning leopard.


    There were countless lightning bolts rushing in the woods, Jian Yu was holding a vajra in his hand, but his expression was worried, and he didn''t know what happened to Ye Tian.


    Just when he was worried, a scream sounded in the woods, the Lightning Leopard died instantly, and Ye Tian also had some blood on his palm.


    "Pavilion Master, you are injured!" Jian Yu hurriedly asked.


    "It''s just a little scratch." Ye Tian waved his hand: "It''s not a kind of injury, but this beast is powerful. Although it only has the strength of a high-level venerable, it is not easy to catch him. thing."


    "The Tianfu Mountain Range is too dangerous, and I don''t know why the Tianfu Academy is like this." Jian Yu said helplessly.


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian also showed a smile: "This is the Tianfu Mountain Range, where the Tianfu Academy is established. If you guess right, the beasts within these three veins are all raised in captivity by the academy."


    "How can this be!"


    His eyes were full of disbelief, Jian Yu said bluntly: "These strange beasts are not ordinary people, how could they be so easy to keep in captivity."


    "This is enough to explain the means of Tianfu Academy." Ye Tian smiled: "If there is no strong means, how can we raise strange beasts in captivity?"


    Jian Yu nodded aside, what Ye Tian said was very good, if it wasn''t for the Academy, the strange beasts in Tianfu Mountains would not be so arrogant.

 Chapter 3352

    "There is an energy overflow in this Lightning Leopard''s body, I don''t know what''s going on!" Jian Yu said in surprise, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time, with a look of surprise.


    Ye Tian also looked towards the Lightning Leopard, and sure enough, he found that there was a stream of light surging inside the Lightning Leopard''s body.


    "Master, this is the energy of a strange beast. If you can refine it, you can improve your cultivation!"


    Seventeen''s voice came out from the jade pendant, revealing surprise at the same time. After all, the energy of the Lightning Leopard is not weak, if it can absorb it, it will have many benefits.


    Following these words, Ye Tian also smiled: "Since the energy of the Lightning Leopard has so many benefits, why don''t you help me solve it!"


    "Owner!"


    With gratitude in his eyes, Shi Qi didn''t know what to say. After all, he was extremely weak now. If he could absorb the energy of the Lightning Leopard, it would not be a bad thing for him.


    "Don''t be so grateful. The energy of the Lightning Leopard is so messy. If I absorb it, it will be of no use. It''s better to let you absorb it!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, you are a divine beast. If you want to absorb the Lightning Leopard, you must It shouldn''t be difficult!"


    "Thank you, master!" Shi Qi''s eyes were full of gratitude. In fact, he knew very well that the purpose of Ye Tian''s doing this was to let him absorb the Lightning Leopard, so that he could recover faster.


    Shi Qi came out of the jade pendant and kept absorbing the breath of the Lightning Leopard. After a while, Shi Qi nodded in satisfaction: "I have already absorbed the breath of the Lightning Leopard, and now my cultivation level has recovered, thank you Master! "


    "You don''t have to thank me, no matter what, you are mine, so naturally I can''t wrong you!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Since you can absorb the energy of alien beasts, why don''t I start a killing spree in the Tianfu Mountains, so that I can kill you?" You devour the energy of many strange beasts, so your strength will gradually become stronger!"


    "It''s too dangerous!" Seventeen shook his head quickly: "This will indeed make my cultivation stronger, but it may not be a good thing for the master!" "


    "Don''t worry, I will naturally do what I can, and I won''t hurt myself too much!" Ye Tian said bluntly with a faint smile.


    Faced with Ye Tian''s words, Shi Qi was still very worried. After all, this strange beast in the Tianfu Mountain Range was not an ordinary thing.


    "It seems that there are no strange beasts approaching here!"


    Showing surprise, Jian Yu hurriedly said, with more surprise in his eyes.


    Following these words, Ye Tian also showed surprise, obviously feeling something was wrong.


    "Because the Lightning Leopard''s breath is too strong, the Lightning Leopard appears here, and the other beasts dare not approach!" Seventeen said: "This should be the Lightning Leopard''s territory, and it should be the safest place to stay here for the time being!"


    "But our ultimate goal is Tianfu Academy. Do we want to stay here forever?" Jian Yu asked in surprise, naturally curious about this matter.


    "Of course not. It''s the safest time to stay here during the beast swarm!" Seventeen hurriedly said, "If I go out easily, I''m afraid it will cause trouble. After all, the beast swarm hasn''t receded yet."


    "That''s not bad. In this case, we''ll stay here and wait for the beast tide to subside in a few days before going to Tianfu Academy!" Ye Tian nodded, and at the same time looked forward: "This Lightning Leopard has such a powerful aura. , I just don¡¯t know how the flesh feels!¡±


    "Pavilion Master, you don''t want to eat it!" Jian Yu asked embarrassingly.


    "That''s right, that''s exactly what I mean!" Ye Tian nodded: "After all, my craftsmanship is so good, and this Lightning Leopard is so good in quality, you can''t miss it."

 Chapter 3353

    Jian Yu showed embarrassment, no matter what, the Lightning Leopard was like a high-ranking venerable, so being roasted on the fire by Ye Tian like this always felt a little funny.


    Ye Tian didn''t care too much, after setting up the fire, he started to grill.


    As time goes by, bursts of fragrance come out, with a burst of fragrance.


    Shi Qi stood aside, drooling even more, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian still had this method, it was extremely difficult to roast a strange beast to this level.


    "Come on, this piece of meat is delicious, you guys have a taste!" Ye Tian held a piece of meat in his hand and looked towards Shi Qi.


    Shi Qi took a bite, his face was full of satisfaction, Ye Tiankao''s meat not only smelled delicious, but tasted even more delicious, as if some special seasoning had been added.


    "Pavilion Master, you are too partial, and you don''t even give me food!" Jian Yu said aggrievedly, feeling a little dissatisfied in her heart.


    Following these words, Ye Tian also showed embarrassment: "Haven''t you tasted my craft? The one in my hand will be cooked soon!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian sent the barbecue in his hand to Jian Yu''s side.


    But at this time the sky was already dark, and there were several figures walking towards this side, as if they were passing by, but these figures were strong and strong, not like ordinary people.


    "People in the woods, strange beasts are rampant, and the sky is gradually dimming. If you light a fire here, you will attract the attention of many strange beasts. At that time, you will be in danger!" the leader man said, his eyes more serious.


    "Thank you for the reminder!" Ye Tian hurriedly clasped his fists together: "However, there is a powerful alien beast here, and ordinary alien beasts dare not approach! You must also want to go to Tianfu Academy, why don''t you eat some barbecue before leaving?"


    "Thank you for your kindness! We have to hurry, so we won''t eat!"


    The leading man shook his head, his expression became more dignified, eating other people''s food in this wilderness is not a good thing.


    Seeing that several people were concerned, Ye Tian didn''t say much, and started eating on his own.


    After a few figures walked away, a young man hurriedly said: "Brother, why is this? I just heard that the grilled meat is really good. Why did you refuse?"


    "In the wilderness, how can you accept other people''s things casually!" The leading man said bluntly: "If the barbecue is poisonous, what should we do?"


    "Everyone is someone who wants to enter Tianfu Academy, so how could they do such a thing!" The youth''s voice sounded again.


    "Everyone wants to enter Tianfu Academy, so why not have a few fewer competitors?" The leading man said lightly.


    Several other people also nodded slightly, and they were more concerned about this.


    But at this time on the other side, Ye Tian had already extinguished the flames. What the man said just now was true, but the appearance of flames was not a good thing for them.


    "Satisfied with food and drink, you two rest! I will watch the night for you!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Master, let me come!" Shi Qi smiled and said, "I''m a divine beast, and I don''t sleep at night!"


    "Don''t sleep at night!" Ye Tian cast a glance: "Then you are quite suitable for night watch!"


    Ye Tian nodded and fell asleep on a tree.


    It wasn''t long before he heard the sound of fighting not far from the woods.


    "Seventeen, did you hear that?" Ye Tian came down from the tree: "There seems to be the sound of fighting."


    "There are many strange beasts in the Tianfu Mountain Range, and there are so many people entering the Tianfu Mountain Range this time, it''s not unusual for there to be fighting sounds!" Seventeen smiled slightly.

 Chapter 3354

    "It''s too close, you stay here, I''ll go and have a look!" Ye Tian stepped forward with a serious expression.


    Shi Qi nodded slightly, but he didn''t care too much. It seemed that he was used to this kind of experience.


    At the same time, in a forest, a figure was desperately resisting a strange beast, and his heart was full of despair. His strength was no match for this strange beast at all. If he continued to fight, his life might be lost today .


    At this time, Ye Tian also came to the dark place, and when he saw the person in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Because this person was Shangguan Hai, he looked very embarrassed, and he was even more desperate when he was scratched by the gorilla in front of him.


    "It''s really a narrow road to Yuanjia, I didn''t expect to meet here!"


    Ye Tian smiled, and his eyes were even more indifferent.


    "It''s you!"


    Looking at Ye Tian in front of him, Shangguan Hai''s face became even more gloomy. He couldn''t deal with the gorilla in front of him, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to come.


    "That''s right, it is indeed me!" Ye Tian sat on a big tree and chuckled at the same time: "Today there is a free show to watch!"


    Shangguan Hai''s face was gloomy. He hadn''t broken through to a high-ranking lord, so it was impossible to deal with the gorilla in front of him. Now Ye Tian was watching him, which made him feel uneasy.


    Not long after, Shangguan Hai fell into a disadvantage, and his body was covered with scars. At that moment, he actually regretted coming here.


    Roar!


    The gorilla took advantage, let out a roar, and slapped Shangguan Hai with a palm. If this palm hit, Shangguan Hai would hardly survive.


    Sensing such a terrifying aura, Shangguan Hai closed his eyes in despair. He never thought that things would turn out like this.


    bang...


    Just at that moment, a huge bombardment sounded, and the gorilla burst into the air and roared at the same time, but it didn''t dare to make a move, but kept staring at Ye Tian.


    "Beast, you are not my opponent, get out!" Ye Tian looked indifferent.


    The gorilla was a little unwilling to give up, but he didn''t dare to make a move. In the end, he had no choice but to retreat slowly.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Shangguan Hai was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Ye Tian: "Why, why did you save me?"


    "There''s no reason, maybe it''s because you are pitiful!"


    Ye Tian shrugged: "With your strength, I''m afraid it''s impossible to cross the Tianfu Mountain Range. It''s best to leave as soon as possible!"


    "No, entering Tianfu Academy is my lifelong wish, and I will never give up!" Shangguan Hai said solemnly.


    "Since you are so determined, I don''t have much to say, just ask yourself!" Ye Tian shrugged.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Shangguan Hai was taken aback for a moment, and then hurriedly said: "You can''t leave, I want to enter the academy with you!"


    "Are you kidding me?" Ye Tian suddenly turned around: "Are you sure you are right? You know, you are the one who has always wanted to kill me!"


    "It was my fault before, I hope you can forgive me, I will follow behind you from now on, you are my big brother!" Shangguan Hai looked serious.


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s face instantly became embarrassed. He never expected that Shangguan Hai would say such a word, which made him a little horrified.


    Ye Tian ignored him and walked directly towards the woods, but what he didn''t expect was that Shangguan Hai followed him even more.


    He was extremely clear in his mind, relying on his strength, it was simply impossible to reach Tianfu Academy alive.

 Chapter 3355

    "You are a bit shameless. Originally, we were enemies. It was already an exception to save you just now. What else do you want?" Ye Tianbai glanced.


    "I was too arrogant before, and I will never dare to offend big brother in the future!" Shangguan Hai said with sincerity.


    Before he entered the Tianfu Mountain Range, he was extremely arrogant in his heart, but after these few days of fighting, he realized that he was nothing without the family.


    "In that case, do as you wish!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly and smiled at the same time: "Since you want to get my protection, you must obey my orders and not act without authorization within the Tianfu Mountain Range!"


    "Everything is according to the arrangement, and I will definitely not cause trouble for big brother!" Shangguan Hai looked serious.


    Ye Tian nodded silently and didn''t say much. Since Shangguan Hai said so, it would be extremely inappropriate for him to drive Shangguan Hai away again.


    What''s more, in order to deal with the Holy Land, he needs to absorb a lot of forces. If he can bring Shangguanhai under his command, it would be a good choice.


    Not long after, their figures came to Shiqi and the others. Seeing the figure in front of them, Shiqi also showed horror: "Master, why is he here?"


    "Almost killed by a strange beast, but saved by me!" Ye Tian said casually, a little embarrassed at the same time.


    Shangguan Hai hurriedly clasped his fists together: "This girl, it was my fault when I was in Baiyun City, I hope you can understand me!" "


    Shiqi frowned. In Baiyun City, if Ye Tian hadn''t made a move, he would have been beaten to death by Shangguanhai.


    "Master Shangguan, if you don''t get Shi Qi''s forgiveness today, I''m afraid you won''t be able to walk with me!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, everyone knows what happened in Baiyun City!"


    Shangguan Hai blamed himself, and smiled wryly at Shi Qi: "It''s all my fault that caused such a misunderstanding. If the girl is dissatisfied, she will beat me up. If there is no elder brother''s protection, I am afraid I will die!" "


    "Since the master takes you in, there is a reason for him, so I won''t embarrass you!" Seventeen bluntly said: "But if you dare to harm the master in the future, including the matter of Baiyun City, I will settle with you!"


    "Don''t dare!" Shangguan Hai said hastily.


    It was not until the next morning that they started to set off, heading towards the Tianfu Mountain Range, with vigilant expressions on their faces. They had already discovered that the aura of alien beasts became stronger and stronger as they approached Tianfu Academy.


    On the way, they even killed a few high-level beasts, and Shangguan Hai was even more grateful. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian''s protection, he would have died in the Tianfu Mountains long ago, and his gratitude to Ye Tian became stronger and stronger.


    "Master, there seems to be a wave of beasts ahead!" Shi Qi reminded Ye Tian with a dignified expression.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Even if it''s a beast horde, I''m afraid we have to make a breakthrough. There is a bunker not far away, and we can repair it there!"


    "When did the Tianfu Mountains have a bunker?"


    Shangguan Hai was surprised and said, "Is there any danger?"


    "I don''t know the details, but since it''s marked on the map, there should be no problem!" Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "Since the boss has said so, then do as the boss wants!" Shangguan Hai nodded, obeying Ye Tianyan. After all, Ye Tian''s strength is much stronger than him, so naturally he can''t disobey Ye Tian''s wishes.


    It was not long before they saw the bunker in front of them, and at the same time they were attractive. After all, entering the bunker can make a good repair, which is extremely important to them, after all, they have been too tired these days.

 Chapter 3356

    "No, I feel a more powerful beast tide, and it is rushing towards us!"


    With a dignified look on his face, Shi Qi said that if he used to have all his cultivation, he would naturally not take these animal hordes seriously, but now he is very weak and can''t help Ye Tian at all.


    At the same time, Ye Tian also looked forward, and sure enough, he saw a large number of strange beasts charging towards them, and they happened to be blocked outside the bunker.


    "If there are too many strange beasts, Tianfu Academy will be crazy!" Jian Yu''s face was ashen, so many strange beasts, isn''t the academy afraid that we will all be buried here! "


    Just at this time, several figures arrived, but they laughed when they heard Jian Yu''s words: "The purpose of Tianfu Academy is to recruit the best people in Tianfu. As for those who are not strong enough, naturally they cannot be seen !"


    Following these words, Jian Yu''s expression changed a little, but he couldn''t say anything more, because they were already surrounded by the beast horde.


    The weakest of these beasts are all low-level venerables, and they are under great pressure to deal with them.


    "There are still a few hundred meters to reach the bunker, everyone should be careful!"


    Several voices sounded, and several teams joined the battle. In order to enter Tianfu Academy safely, they have formed an alliance.


    Ye Tian and the others were also overwhelmed by the beast tide. With Ye Tian''s skill, they could come and go freely in the beast tide, but Shangguan Hai and the others were extremely struggling. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian''s repeated help, they might have died in the beast tide among.


    After a lot of fighting, everyone finally came to the side of the bunker, and on top of the bunker, there were many men watching, looking quite leisurely.


    "In a few days, the beast horde will disappear, and it will be easy to enter Tianfu Academy then!" A man laughed and said, "It seems that joining the Black Dragon Alliance this time is not a mistake!"


    "It goes without saying that if there is no black dragon, how can we people come here so easily!"


    A few more men spoke out, with more serious eyes. They had paid a lot to be able to come to Tianfu Academy.


    Coming outside the bunker, Ye Tian looked into the bunker, and found that the door of the bunker was closed, and even the defensive formation inside the bunker was activated, making it impossible for them to enter the bunker.


    "What''s going on here? Why is the bunker protected by a formation? Hurry up and open the gate to let us in!"


    Several men yelled, their expressions more dignified. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    "You should look for their place! The bunker has been occupied by the Black Dragon Alliance, you can''t get in!"


    Inside the bunker, a man spoke out, and there was no shyness in his expression, as if all this was so natural.


    "What the hell is the Black Dragon Alliance?"


    Several men cursed: "There is such a huge beast horde outside, do you want us to die outside?"


    "We can''t control this!"


    The man on the bunker said bluntly: "It is impossible for you to come in today, you should leave as soon as possible, and don''t lead the beast tide here!"


    "It''s simply unreasonable!"


    In the beast tide, several men said coldly, and these men were the ones who met Ye Tian and others in the woods.


    "Brother, they are deceiving people too much!"


    A man said that, as one of the Five Young Masters in Jiangbei of the Seven Star Country, he had never been treated like this.

 Chapter 3357

    "Don''t talk nonsense, if we can break the bunker formation, we will naturally be able to go in!" The young master Jiangbei said: "If we can''t break the bunker, the beast horde is so turbulent now, I''m afraid the few of us will have a bloody battle here today In the field, encountering a powerful alien beast, I am afraid it will be more or less ominous!"


    The Jiangbei Five Young Masters looked at each other with serious expressions on their faces. They naturally knew what the young masters meant.


    On the other side, Jian Yu and the others fought hard, with even more dignified expressions. Everyone is in the tide of beasts, but they didn''t expect that the only bunker that could protect everyone was occupied by people.


    "Pavilion Master, if we continue like this, we will probably be trapped in the beast horde!" Jian Yu said with a serious look on his face.


    Ye Tian nodded and frowned at the same time: "In that case, then I will break this bunker formation!"


    "Boss really has a way to decipher the bunker formation?" Shangguan Hai showed joy and was more serious. He is very worried now.


    "But there is nothing I can''t do that I want to do." Ye Tian smiled lightly, and stepped out directly towards the bunker, his figure was very strange.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the men on the bunker sneered and said, "This is a formation formed by the Black Dragon Alliance. Do you think you can break in just by yourself? You think too highly of yourself."


    "Besides him, there are us!" Jiangbei Five Young Masters stepped out. They were trapped in the herd, and they would not sit still. Now that things have reached this point, they can only act in time.


    "You little bastards want to enter this bunker? It''s too ignorant."


    With indifference in his eyes, the man on the city wall said coldly, not taking it seriously at all.


    At this moment, the five young masters of Jiangbei entered the formation and felt that the formation was not simple, and the power condensed by the formation was quite powerful. I am afraid that even a semi-holy level master might not be able to Can break the array.


    "Brother, I think you have extraordinary abilities. Why don''t we work together to break the formation." Young Master Jiangbei said, "This formation is extremely strange. Even a semi-holy-level powerhouse may not be able to break it."


    "This formation looks very ordinary, but there''s nothing weird about it." Ye Tian shrugged, and slowly took out the Vajra pestle: "I just need to tap this thing, and this formation should be broken. But relying on my aura, it should not be enough, how about you bless me and help me break this formation."


    The Jiangbei Five Young Masters looked at each other, and they didn''t know whether what Ye Tian said was true or not. If they could break the formation easily, it would be a great thing.


    "Since the little brother has said so, I am willing to give it a try."


    With a serious look on his face, Jiangbei Fifth Young Master said bluntly.


    The five of them soared into the air one after another, and the aura on their palms converged towards Ye Tian. Ye Tian felt joy from the majestic aura, and the vajra in his hand exuded the brilliance of a prison.


    "You don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!" The people on the city wall said: "If you really open the formation, you will offend the Black Dragon Alliance. Do you still want to live?"


    "Doesn''t the alliance you organize bully the weak?" Jiangbei''s young master said coldly, "Today I would like to meet for a while."


    The expressions of the people on the city wall were cold, and their eyes were even more fierce.

 Chapter 3358

    At this time, outside the bunker, there were many people with solemn expressions. The beast tide was too terrifying, and there were more and more strange beasts. If the formation in the city was not opened, their lives might be in danger.


    With a burst of sound, several men on the city wall also frowned. They didn''t expect Ye Tian and the others to be so powerful that they could shake the formation, making it unbearable for them.


    Inside the bunker, a man was eating barbecue, his eyes became sharp, and he looked outside: "What happened, could it be that someone is forcibly breaking into the bunker?"


    "It''s not good, big brother, there are a few ignorant boys who are attacking the bunker formation. If they really break through, it will not be a good thing for us."


    A man ran in hastily, his expression even more panicked.


    "Mark dared to meddle in the affairs of the Black Dragon Alliance after eating the bear''s heart and leopard." The Black Dragon said coldly, walking towards the outside, with the aura all over his body.


    No matter what, he is also the leader of the Black Dragon Alliance, so naturally he can''t just watch the bunker formation be abolished. If that''s the case, he is too incompetent as a leader.


    When they came to the city wall, they saw Ye Tian and the others. Ye Tian and the others did not shy away from attacking the formation, and even the methods they used were beyond ordinary people.


    "This place has been occupied by the Black Dragon Alliance. If you want to find a place to live, you should go somewhere else." The Black Dragon said.


    "The bunker is originally public, how can it be occupied?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Your teacher opens the gate of the formation as soon as possible, and we can work together to resist the beast tide, otherwise the formation will be broken in a short time. "


    "You kid don''t want to toast or eat fine wine. In this Tianfu Mountain Range, there are not many people who don''t know about the Black Dragon Alliance."


    With indifference in his eyes, Heilong said coldly, and his expression was even more icy.


    "I''ve never heard of the Black Dragon Alliance, but no matter who you are, this bunker is public, and within the scope of the map, the beast horde outside is so terrifying, we have nowhere else to go."


    Ye Tian said bluntly, at that moment, the formation was instantly shattered, and the entire bunker was without protection.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the black dragon''s face was as gloomy as water: "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, you dare to offend the Black Dragon Alliance!"


    "Everyone wants to enter Tianfu Academy, the goal is the same, so why make it difficult for others." Jiangbei Fifth Young Master said: "It''s better for everyone to be friendly. After entering the bunker, we will form a formation together."


    "Fuck your mother!" Black Dragon cursed: "There is no room for you in the bunker. If you dare to be presumptuous, you will never come back, let alone you can''t go to Tianfu Academy, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to leave the Tianfu Mountain Range."


    "It seems that there is nothing to talk about now!" Young Master Jiangbei smiled lightly: "Does your Black Dragon Alliance want to make enemies of many participants in the entire Tianfu Academy?"


    "Since we have formed an alliance, we will naturally not be afraid of other people. You''d better not cause trouble here." The black dragon said lightly: "Otherwise you will suffer a lot."


    But facing this remark, Ye Tian sneered: "The bunker formation has been broken, so it''s possible that you still want to drive us out."

 Chapter 3359

    "You''re really right, that''s exactly what I mean." Heilong squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Tian: "Do you have any opinions?"


    Many men have already arrived at the bunker, and there is an endless wave of beasts behind them. Faced with such a threat, everyone will not leave just like that.


    "Although the Black Dragon Alliance has formed an alliance, it is nothing more than a mess. Your cultivation is close to semi-holy, which is indeed extraordinary, but do you think that the Black Dragon Alliance alone can stop me from waiting?" With a faint smile, Jiang Bei Young Master said bluntly.


    The rest of Jiangbei also nodded slightly, with indifference in their expressions, how could they accept such a domineering black dragon.


    "Pavilion Master, why bother talking nonsense with them, since they want to be brave, let them know the consequences." Jian Yu said coldly, with even more momentum.


    But the black dragon laughed loudly: "Little girl is a liar, my black dragon alliance is full of masters, this time going to Tianfu Academy, only people from my black dragon alliance can enter!"


    "You finally said what you think!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "Your real purpose is not to let us join Tianfu Academy, not because there are not enough places for this bunker."


    "The number of places in Tianfu Academy is limited. I calculated carefully. The number of places in the Black Dragon Alliance is about the same, but you won''t have a share." Black Dragon nodded slightly and looked at Ye Tian: "You are not stupid."


    Everyone''s expressions were gloomy. They didn''t expect that the black dragon would have such intentions. They didn''t want them to join Tianfu Academy. That''s why they were against Lin, and they would never compromise.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the crowd became weird. The members of the Black Dragon Alliance were extremely powerful, but many other disciples were not vegetarians. Anyone who can enter the Tianfu Mountain Range is the proud son of heaven and has enough self-confidence , otherwise they would not have entered the Tianfu Mountains.


    "If you don''t leave, you will blame the Black Dragon Alliance for being ruthless." The Black Dragon said coldly, with cold eyes.


    The reason why he formed the Black Dragon Alliance was to prevent other disciples from going to Tianfu Academy, so that they could have a place in Tianfu Academy.


    "Why talk too much! Everyone is here for Tianfu Academy."


    With a faint smile, Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "In this case, it seems that there is nothing to talk about!"


    The black dragon smiled faintly, and clapped his hands at the same time. Everyone felt that there were three sets of extremely powerful auras rushing towards this side, and everyone was full of streamers.


    "Brother, what''s the matter, is it possible that someone kicked the field?" The three men sneered, they are the subordinates of the black dragon, and each of them already has the aura of a semi-holy, which is extremely terrifying. It''s not far away.


    "These people don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, and they insist on making enemies of the Black Dragon Alliance. We can''t let them go easily today!" The Black Dragon sneered, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "Few of you can reach the level of semi-sages. It¡¯s probably impossible to gain a foothold here.¡±


    "There is nothing impossible in this world. Entering Tianfu Academy is the wish of everyone, and it will never be changed because of the Black Dragon Alliance."


    With a flat look in his eyes, Ye Tian said bluntly: "Since you have such a powerful person under your command, why don''t you go to war directly!"


    "That''s right, we were afraid that you would fail!" Jiangbei Fifth Young Master nodded and said, his eyes were extremely sharp.

 Chapter 3360

    "It''s true that you are not afraid of me, but so what?"


    With indifference in his eyes, Heilong waved his hand.


    I saw many masters of the Black Dragon Alliance stepping out, with endless momentum, stepping towards many other disciples, and there was no shyness at all. Now it is this level, they will not sit still.


    Many other disciples did not hesitate. Under the leadership of Ye Tian, ??they rushed towards the others, with sharper eyes. They came to the Tianfu Mountains and suffered so much for the purpose of joining Tianfu Academy. Now someone is blocking Their pace, how could they let it go.


    Outside the bunker, the beasts are all over the sky, but inside the bunker, the fighting spirit is boiling.


    Shangguan Hai''s face was even paler. Among the many disciples, his cultivation was not outstanding, so he was under great pressure.


    As the crowd continued to fight, many disciples were seriously injured and dying, but everyone in the Black Dragon Alliance was also not feeling well. They were also formed by many disciples, so the overall strength was not too strong.


    Ye Tian and the black dragon faced each other, and in the blink of an eye, the black dragon fell into a disadvantage, and could not benefit from Ye Tian''s hands.


    At this time, the black dragon was also very puzzled, but he had already reached the semi-sacred state, and he could not get any benefits from Ye Tian''s hands, which was enough to show that Ye Tian had also reached the semi-sacred state.


    "I really didn''t expect you to have such means." The black dragon sneered: "But your overall strength is not very strong. After the destruction of my black dragon alliance, there must be very little left."


    "What you said is indeed good. In fact, you have achieved your goal." Ye Tian smiled: "The people of the Black Dragon Alliance are just called by you temporarily, so you have no scruples and don''t care about their life or death at all."


    "You''re right." Black Dragon said bluntly: "Their life and death have nothing to do with me. If the number of disciples decreases, we will be the ones to benefit. Isn''t this what you think?"


    "I''m not as despicable as you." Ye Tian shrugged and sneered at the same time: "My purpose is very simple, and that is to resist the beast tide together."


    "It''s a high-spirited one, and I''m not talking nonsense about you." Heilong smiled coldly: "No one can reverse what happened today."


    Ye Tian frowned, and in a blink of an eye, he cast the Nine Heavens'' Extreme Shadow, and everywhere he passed was the shadow of Ye Tian. The black dragon couldn''t see Ye Tian at all, and his face was as gloomy as water. He didn''t expect Ye Tian''s method able to reach this point.


    At this moment, Ye Tian also showed a cold smile: "The only way to stop them now is you."


    "What do you want to do!" Heilong was slightly startled, but before he could react, Ye Tian had already grabbed his neck with one hand.


    "Brother!"


    Several brothers of Heilong shouted one after another, they were fighting against Jiangbei Five Young Masters, and it seemed that the battle was in full swing, but they didn''t expect that Heilong would be captured by Ye Tian.


    You must know that among the few of them, the black dragon is the strongest. According to the normal situation, it is absolutely impossible for Ye Tian to achieve this step.


    "Don''t act rashly, or his life will be in danger." Ye Tian smiled faintly while pinching the black dragon''s neck.


    The black dragon''s face was ashen, but he didn''t dare to move at all. He felt the endless aura, and he even had an intuition that as long as Ye Tian was willing, he would die.


    "Everyone''s goal is to join Tianfu Academy, so why work so hard." Heilong smiled.

 Chapter 3361

    "I didn''t want to do this at first, but I was forced by you." Ye Tian said with a helpless smile: "You should be very clear, I don''t want to be like this."


    "It''s impossible for them to get into Tianfu Academy with their wine bags and rice bags. It may not be a good thing to let them die here." Heilong smiled faintly: "Your strength is so powerful. Tianfu Academy, of course, is a sure thing."


    Many disciples of the Black Dragon Alliance looked stiff, and looked at the Black Dragon with incredulous expressions. They didn''t expect their boss to say such words, which was simply unbearable for them.


    "Did you hear clearly just now, he has never regarded you as human beings, yet you still work for him like this." Ye Tian smiled and said to everyone.


    Many disciples looked indifferently and looked towards the black dragon with great dissatisfaction. They could clearly hear what the black dragon said just now.


    "It seems that you are going to betray your relatives." Jiangbei Young Master sneered and said, "Now that you have reached this point, it is your own fault."


    "It''s just a joke. The most powerful of them is only a high-ranking venerable. How dare they offend me?" The black dragon said indifferently, "They are just playthings in my hands. As long as I want, I can make them pay their lives at any time. "


    "Everyone can hear clearly, if you still want to be with them, I have nothing to say." Ye Tian said bluntly, with an even more indifferent expression.


    But at this moment, many disciples looked at each other and retreated one after another. The black dragon didn''t take them seriously at all, how could they work for the black dragon.


    "Quickly let it go, our eldest brother, or I will make you look good." A man looked at Ye Tian with even more viciousness.


    "You are not qualified to join Tianfu Academy at all. With your disposition, even if you join the academy, it will be a disaster afterwards." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It''s not impossible to let me let him go, but you have to agree." I have one condition."


    "What conditions do you say, as long as I can do it, I will naturally be able to meet it." Heilong said from the side, being imprisoned by Ye Tian in this way, he felt a little unhappy in his heart after all.


    "It''s nothing else, I just want you to leave Tianfu Mountains and not enter Tianfu Academy." Ye Tian looked indifferent: "I don''t know if you can do it."


    "Leave a line in life, so that we can meet each other afterwards. This is what the ancients said. Could it be that you want to cut off my future?" Heilong said coldly, "If this is the case, then you have taken a big revenge."


    "I didn''t want to be your enemy, but it''s a pity that you are not a good thing." Ye Tian shrugged: "If you don''t agree, I will take your life now."


    Heilong''s face turned livid in an instant, how could he feel better about being threatened by Ye Tian like this, but when things got to this point, if he didn''t agree, Ye Tian might not easily let him go.


    "Okay, I promise you, I will not be in Tianfu Mountains, let alone join Tianfu Academy." Black Dragon nodded, and now he can only use expedient measures, after all, he is not Ye Tian''s opponent now.


    "Brother!" Several other people spoke out one after another, thinking it was extremely inappropriate.


    But Heilong waved his hand, telling them not to talk too much.


    "In that case, I will let you live!" Ye Tian nodded, and let the black dragon go at the same time.

 Chapter 3362

    "Brother, are you okay!" Several men stepped forward one after another, even more concerned.


    "What can I do!" Black Dragon patted his sleeves: "I''m too worried."


    "You are free now. According to your promise just now, you will automatically leave the bunker now." Ye Tian shrugged, and he didn''t care about his words at all.


    "I did say that I would not stay in the Tianfu Mountain Range, but now that there are so many beasts in the Tianfu Mountain Range, we may not be able to get out." Heilong said bluntly.


    "Since you can''t get out, then leave your head behind." Ye Tian smiled: "If you don''t follow the promise, I won''t let it go."


    His eyes turned livid, and the black dragon trembled with anger. He had never experienced such anger, especially Ye Tian''s attitude, which made him a little unbearable.


    "Brother, this kid is very powerful, and there are many helpers by his side. If he really confronts him, it will not be a good thing." A brother of Heilong said that they are the strongest, but they are hard to beat with four fists. Hands, now even other people in the Black Dragon Alliance are full of hostility towards them, they can''t achieve any benefits here.


    Heilong nodded, although he felt quite unbearable, but he couldn''t do anything about it, after all, he lost completely in today''s game.


    "I can leave, but you remember, I will never let this matter go away!"


    Showing a faint sneer, Heilong turned around and jumped off the bunker, even more threatening, he had never suffered such humiliation, and if given the chance, he would never let Ye Tian feel better.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t care about these words. He was about to reach semi-holy status, and he might even step into the holy realm, so how could he take other people seriously.


    "Brother Ye, I gave you everything today."


    Young Master Jiangbei cupped his fists and said, "If you hadn''t shot and suppressed him, we might still be outside the bunker."


    "There''s no need to say more polite words. Now the herd of beasts is boiling outside, and I''m afraid they are coming towards us." Ye Tian said seriously: "If you can''t stop the tide of beasts, it may not be that easy to enter Tianfu Academy."


    "That''s true!" Young Master Jiangbei nodded: "I''m going to repair the formation now. If the formation is condensed, it will not be so easy for these strange beasts to enter."


    "Thank you very much!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and looked at many other disciples at the same time: "We are all on the same boat now, once this bunker is breached by the beast tide, we may be submerged in the beast tide. Whether you can leave alive or not is a matter of course, let alone join Tianfu Academy, you must know this better than me."


    Many disciples present nodded, and at the same time, their expressions were dignified. How could they not understand what Ye Tian said.


    "We listen to you. As long as we can save our lives and successfully reach Tianfu Academy, we will definitely not give up."


    A disciple said aloud, and other disciples also spoke out one after another, with serious eyes.


    They are all the proud sons of heaven gathered from all over the world, and they are not ordinary people. Now that they have reached this point, how could he stand by and watch.


    "In this case, let''s work together to repair the formation and resist the beast tide at that time." Ye Tian said solemnly: "This may be a test for us by Tianfu Academy, but this test will definitely cost our lives, so everyone takes it seriously. "

 Chapter 3363

    Many disciples nodded their heads one after another. Naturally, they couldn''t understand what Ye Tian said.


    And not long after, Ye Tian''s expression also became dignified, and at the same time, he looked towards the beast tide below. After all, the injury this time was too terrifying, and the weakest beast also had the aura of a venerable, even Among the many beast tides, there are also strange beasts that are extremely close to the breath of holy beasts.


    The holy beast has at least the strength of a saint. If there is a holy beast coming, they can''t resist it at all.


    But what reassures them is that after so long, no real holy beast has appeared, that is to say, no matter how many strange beasts there are, there will be no holy beasts, at least in their opinion, that is the case.


    As the formation continued to be repaired, the formation of the bunker gradually condensed, and Ye Tian and the others also poured spiritual energy into the formation. Now the beast horde is extremely terrifying, and just now the bunker was shaking continuously. The beast horde has already arrived, and if there is any carelessness, the entire army may be wiped out.


    But amidst the beast tide, Heilong and the others were ashen-faced. They left the bunker and wanted to go out of the Tianfu Mountains, but they did not expect to meet a real big beast tide. Under the roar of many wild beasts, even though they had all kinds of Strength, it is also difficult to resist the turbulent beast tide.


    Feeling this terrifying aura, plus they have nowhere to go now, they can only go towards the bunker. After all, the bunker is the only safe place now, and there are beast hordes in all directions. Once they appear in the direction of the beast horde In the center, it will be engulfed by many wild beasts.


    Coming under the bunker, the black dragon hurriedly looked at the other disciples: "Hurry up and open the formation, the strange beasts are gradually approaching, and we can''t leave at all!"


    Several disciples looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to open the formation. Instead, they looked at Ye Tian. After all, among the crowd, Ye Tian had the highest prestige, no matter what you said in a day, they would obey.


    "Are you kidding? I''ve said it before. If you leave the bunker, maybe your lives can be spared. Now that you''re back, wouldn''t you be in a trap?" Ye Tian''s eyes became sharp.


    So in this division and the black dragon''s face turned livid for a while: "Leave a line in life, so we can see each other in the future. You are so ruthless in doing things, do you really want to push us into a desperate situation?"


    "If my guess is right, you won''t let me go easily, and how can I raise tigers as a threat." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If you can die in the beast horde, it''s a well-deserved death, after all, it was you just now And never let us in."


    Heilong''s face turned livid in an instant, Ye Tian''s words obviously did not want to put him in, if that was the case, he would be in trouble.


    "Brother, what should we do now!" Several men looked towards the black dragon with panic in their expressions. Naturally, they did not expect that things would turn out like this.


    But at this moment, Heilong''s face was extremely gloomy, and even he didn''t know what to do. After all, he knew very well that if Ye Tian didn''t activate the formation, they wouldn''t be able to enter the bunker at all. Become food for alien beasts.


    "Isn''t this too cruel?" Shangguan Hai murmured, "If they are really swallowed up by alien beasts, will we be punished?"

 Chapter 3364

    "They did this first, and they are not disciples of Tianfu Academy, so we will not be punished!" Jian Yu said, "It seems that you are unfair to them?"


    "Of course not. How could I be wronged for them? I''m just worried!" Shaking his head, Shangguan Hai said hastily.


    But at this time below, the black dragon and the others were gradually swallowed up by the strange beasts. Although they were powerful, without the bunker as a protective barrier, they couldn''t use their means at all.


    Looking at the submerged figures, the disciples on the bunker looked heavy. They did not expect that things would turn out like this. They saw such a terrifying scene.


    "Everyone must do their best, or I''m afraid we''ll all die here!"


    Young Master Jiangbei looked at everyone: "You must have seen it too. This beast tide is extremely dangerous. Once something happens, it will be irreversible!"


    Many disciples nodded, their expressions were more dignified, and they were very clear about one point.


    As time passed, Heilong and others were submerged in the beast tide, and there was no possibility of survival at all.


    Many disciples on the bunker watched, but they didn''t feel any pity. After all, the Black Dragon and the others deserved to die.


    "Brother Ye, the formation has been condensed, but I just don''t know how long this formation can resist!" Jiangbei Young Master looked at Ye Tian: "Now this beast tide is not simple, I wonder if Brother Ye has other ways!"


    "The beast tide is so turbulent, I''m afraid I can resist it!" Ye Tian smiled wryly: "I have nothing to do."


    "Actually, in my opinion, it''s not a big deal!" Jiangbei Er Shao said with a smile: "After all, with the protection of the bunker and such a powerful formation, these strange beasts should not be able to enter!"


    "Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case!" Young Master Jiangbei frowned: "If these strange beasts enter, we might be in trouble!"


    "It''s not good, at the southernmost part of the bunker, there seem to be a few strange beasts with the breath of holy beasts, and I''m afraid they all have at least half the level of saints!"


    A disciple spoke and looked at Ye Tian at the same time. Among the crowd, Ye Tian is the backbone, and they naturally want to obey Ye Tian''s arrangements.


    "A few alien beasts that are half a step into the saint realm?" Jiangbei''s young master frowned, his face turning ashen. If this was the case, their pressure would be even greater.


    "Don''t worry too much just yet!" Ye Tian waved his hand, and at the same time looked towards the south outside the city, and he saw a few strange beasts with strong aura.


    "These strange beasts have a huge aura. If they are allowed to get close to the formation, the formation may be broken!" Ye Tian said with a frown.


    "Then what should we do now?" The disciple panicked, he didn''t want to die here.


    "Only by killing these strange beasts can the bunker be preserved!" Ye Tian looked solemnly, while looking at everyone present.


    Except for the Jiangbei Five Young Masters, the strength of the others has never reached the semi-holy level, and among the Jiangbei Five Young Masters, only the Jiangbei Young Master is probably the only one who has truly become a semi-holy one.


    "It seems that only you and I can take action!" Ye Tianwang looked at the young master Jiangbei: "Kill these two semi-holy beasts, and the bunker can be saved, otherwise the lives of many disciples may be in danger!"


    "Brother Ye, it''s not that I don''t want to make a move. The beast is fierce and ruthless. How can I kill it by myself?" Young Master Jiangbei said awkwardly, "I''m not like Brother Ye, who has such a tyrannical attitude." strength!"

 Chapter 3365

    "With you alone, it is naturally difficult to kill the beast!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But if you can trap it, it shouldn''t be difficult for me to kill the other one, and then help you in turn! "


    "That''s okay!" Jiangbei Young Master nodded, showing joy at the same time.


    "Brother, we will be with you!" Jiangbei Third Young Master said, "Brothers are united, and their benefits can cut through gold!"


    "This is impossible!" Ye Tian said, "You guys haven''t really become semi-holy. If you force your way and get injured by a semi-holy beast, who will be able to rescue you then?"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Jiangbei Five Young Masters and the others looked at each other, and then nodded slightly. Indeed, facing the half-step holy beast, they did not have any confidence.


    "One is a nine-headed bird, and the other is a lightning marten. Which one do you choose?" Ye Tian looked at Young Master Jiangbei.


    "Lightning Sable!" Young Master Jiangbei smiled wryly. In fact, he had just stepped into the holy realm, and it was by no means so easy to deal with half-step holy beasts.


    "Then it''s settled!" Ye Tian nodded, and stepped towards the nine-headed bird with a sharp aura on his body.


    The nine-headed bird stands out from the crowd, spewing out monstrous flames from time to time, looking extremely terrifying.


    "Master, the flames spit out by this nine-headed bird are very powerful. If you are injured by the flames, it may cause serious injuries!"


    Seventeen''s voice sounded, and his expression was even more worried. After all, this semi-holy beast is not so easy to deal with.


    Under normal circumstances, a semi-holy is no match for a semi-holy beast. After all, it is impossible for a human to be more ferocious than a wild beast.


    Ye Tian stepped into the air, looked at the nine-headed bird at the same time, and smiled: "Your opponent is me, if you want to enter the bunker, just step over me!"


    The nine-headed bird made a sound of chirping, and looked at Ye Tian, ??as if there were flames shooting out of its eyes.


    Even Ye Tian became a little worried in his heart. The power of the fire swallowed by the nine-headed bird was extremely fierce, and it was not something ordinary people could bear.


    "Pavilion Master, you must be careful!"


    On the bunker, Jian Yu looked at Ye Tian''s figure with worry at the same time. After all, what Ye Tian is facing now is not an ordinary thing. If he is not careful, he may die unexpectedly.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen!" Jiangbei Third Young Master smiled and said: "They are all peerless figures, and there will never be anything in this Tianfu Mountain Range. After all, judging from their luck, this life is inevitable. It''s a dragon and a phoenix among people!"


    "Thank you for the comfort!" Jian Yu nodded slightly and smiled at the same time.


    But at this time, there were more and more strange beasts outside the bunker, and many disciples couldn''t help being frightened when they saw so many strange beasts, and they didn''t know what happened.


    "Everyone, the number of these beasts is so huge. If they all get close to the bunker, even if the bunker is protected by formations, it may be difficult to resist so many beasts!" These strange beasts are afraid, and only in this way can these strange beasts be deterred!"


    "That''s right, I also have that intention!" Jian Yu nodded and said, his expression was more serious.


    He may have no way to deal with semi-holy beasts, but it is not difficult to deal with these strange beasts.


    "In that case, everyone will join the battle!"


    After the Jiangbei Second Young Master finished speaking, he drew his sword and stepped out of the bunker. Now that things have come to such a point, he is naturally the only one.


    Seeing this, many other disciples also took action one after another, stepping out of the bunker, with even more worried expressions on their faces.

 Chapter 3366

    Following the attacks of many disciples in the bunker, the herd of beasts approaching the bunker also roared, fighting with all the disciples, resulting in a large number of casualties.


    And the bunker was finally saved, no beast could get close to the bunker.


    Everyone was fighting, and their hearts were full of fighting spirit, but they were extremely clear that the real main battlefield was not with them, but with Ye Tian.


    The semi-holy beasts are the most difficult to deal with. The strange beasts they deal with are at most ordinary venerable level, and they are not worth mentioning compared with the semi-holy beasts.


    After several fights, Ye Tian''s face gradually became serious. He underestimated the strength of this nine-headed bird. Even if he used the palm of the god splitting the sky, he still could not defeat the nine-headed bird.


    "Master, this nine-headed bird has only one head. If you want to kill it, you must cut off his head, otherwise he will be immortal." Seventeen''s voice sounded, he said to the strange beast, But he knows everything.


    "I didn''t say it earlier, no wonder I always feel that he can''t be killed!"


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes, his expression became solemn, and he slowly took out the vajra in his hand. At this point in the matter, he would not hold back, after all, life-saving is the most important thing now.


    Just suddenly, Ye Tian stepped into the air, and at the same time, there was a stream of light surging on the palm of his hand.


    The nine-headed bird seemed to feel the threat, and it made a sound of bottom chirping, and also soared towards the nine heavens. As a semi-holy existence, his IQ was no worse than that of a human.


    "If you want to run, I''m afraid you won''t be able to run today!" Ye Tian sneered, and the vajra pestle in his hand was unscrupulous, rushing towards the nine-headed bird in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked, and their expressions were full of astonishment. Naturally, they did not expect that Ye Tian would be so strong in the face of the semi-holy beast.


    On the other hand, Young Master Jiangbei, under the confrontation of the Lightning Mink, suffered a lot. Just now, he was almost swallowed by the Lightning Mink.


    The others in Jiangbei were very worried, but they also had strange beasts to face, so they couldn''t help.


    bang...


    A loud noise exploded in the air, and the nine-headed bird suddenly fell downwards. Under Ye Tian''s strong attack, there was no hope of surviving.


    "Congratulations, master, you killed the nine-headed bird!" Seventeen hurriedly exclaimed in surprise.


    "Congratulations too, you can absorb a half-holy beast!" Ye Tian smiled: "This half-holy beast should be very good to you!"


    "The energy in this nine-headed bird is pure, the master should absorb it!" Seventeen said seriously: "This will also be of great help to the improvement of the master''s cultivation!"


    "How can this work, this nine-headed bird is specially prepared for you!" Ye Tian chuckled: "Don''t be polite to me!"


    "Brother Ye, this Lightning Mink is so fast, I can''t hold it anymore!" Young Master Jiangbei panted heavily, and there were several scars on his body! .


    Ye Tian came here after hearing the news, with the wind blowing on his feet, and at the same time looking at Young Master Jiangbei: "Thank you, I will leave this beast to me. If you are injured, go back to the bunker first!"


    "Don''t take it lightly, this Lightning Mink is extremely fast, let''s deal with it together!" Young Master Jiangbei reminded.


    He knew very well that the semi-holy beast was stronger than a true saint, and if they joined forces, it would not be difficult to deal with the Lightning Mink.


    "There must be a lot of difference between the lightning mink and the nine-headed bird, so don''t worry!" Ye Tian smiled, his expression even more indifferent.

 Chapter 3367

    "Since Brother Ye is so confident, I will wait not far away. If Brother Ye can deal with it, I will not take action. If something happens to Brother Ye, I will also help!" Young Master Jiangbei said.


    Although he was a little worried in his heart, but Ye Tian was able to deal with the nine-headed bird, so he was naturally not someone who would take it easy.


    Seeing the change of people, Lightning Mink''s eyes became vigilant, and the aura around Ye Tian made him feel even more worried.


    Roar.....


    The Lightning Sable roared and looked directly at Ye Tian, ??as if he wanted to swallow Ye Tian alive.


    "Bastard, if you leave obediently, I can still let you live, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at the Lightning Sable with an even more indifferent expression.


    As if threatened, the Lightning Marten kept dodging, not daring to confront Ye Tian head-on.


    "This is too realistic!" Jiangbei Young Master said awkwardly: "When I was fighting against me, this Lightning Mink didn''t show mercy at all, but now he behaves like this!"


    "He didn''t dare to fight me!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "It seems that he will retreat without fighting!"


    Following these words, Young Master Jiangbei also felt horrified in his heart. After all, this Lightning Mink was a semi-holy beast anyway, and Ye Tian bluffed him before he even made a move. This is not an ordinary method.


    Seeing that the Lightning Leopard did not dare to make a move, Ye Tian also smiled, turned around and stepped directly into the bunker. Except for the existence of semi-holy beasts, other beasts could not threaten the bunker at all.


    But before Ye Tian left, a roar of a beast roared from a direction, and the target was Ye Tian.


    "Brother Ye, be careful!" Jiangbei Young Master shouted, and at the same time rushed out.


    But before he could make a move, Ye Tian still shook the Lightning Sable into the air, and sneered at the same time: "I knew you were uneasy, and wanting to sneak attack is simply fantastic!"


    "Brother Ye, are you okay?"


    Young Master Jiangbei said, with a more solemn look on his face, after all, the Lightning Mink was extremely fast just now.


    "Just this beast can''t hurt me!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "So don''t worry!"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Jiang Bei''s young master nodded slightly, although on the surface, Ye Tian was not much stronger than him.


    But in fact, the strength Ye Tian showed just now is far above him.


    Thinking of this, Young Master Jiangbei was surprised. Under normal circumstances, how could Ye Tian''s combat power be so much stronger than him.


    After the Lightning Mink was subdued, the animal tide gradually faded, and everyone''s eyes were full of joy.


    "It turns out that the leaders of these beast tides are two semi-holy beasts. Only by killing the real leaders can this beast tide stop!"


    A man spoke out, with a more serious expression on his face.


    And everyone else nodded one after another, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time. If Ye Tian hadn''t been so powerful, they might be in danger.


    "Master, are you alright?"


    Jian Yu was covered in blood and looked towards Ye Tian.


    "I''m fine!" Ye Tian shook his head: "Although the semi-holy beast is powerful, I''m definitely not a vegetarian!"


    Following these words, many disciples also nodded. With Ye Tian making a move, they were naturally not afraid.


    "It seems that the college''s test has been passed!" Jiangbei Third Young Master said, "I just don''t know what test will come next!"


    "I don''t think so!" Ye Tian shook his head: "Although the beast retreated, it didn''t go away. It seemed to be waiting for something. If the guess was right, it might be waiting for a more powerful beast!"


    "A more powerful beast?"


    All the disciples were slightly startled.

 Chapter 3368

    "That''s right!" Ye Tian said solemnly, "Otherwise, why would they stay together!"


    "Brother Ye, are you serious?" Young Master Jiangbei frowned slightly: "If that''s the case, what should we do?"


    "Just wait and see!" Ye Tian said with a wry smile: "As for how powerful the existence will come, I''m not too sure, as long as it''s not a holy beast, there are countermeasures!"


    Many disciples looked dignified. If it was really a holy beast, wouldn''t they be in trouble.


    As the beast tide receded, there were many disciples walking towards the bunker in the mountains. They also wanted to enter Tianfu Academy. Unfortunately, the beast tide just now almost engulfed them.


    Looking at the many figures outside the bunker, everyone''s expressions became serious. At this time, the crowd of beasts seemed to have been impacted, and they began to launch a new round of attacks.


    Many disciples fell into the tide of beasts, fighting with many strange beasts.


    Inside the bunker, everyone looked at each other and didn''t intend to make a move. After all, these people are all competitors. If they can be submerged in the beast tide, it may not be a bad thing for them. They did not stop them from entering the bunker, it was the best of humanity.


    "I really didn''t expect that Tianfu Academy has such a great reputation, and another student will come!" Jiangbei Third Young Master said: "It''s a pity that you didn''t come at the right time! I''m afraid they will be overwhelmed by the beast tide!"


    Inside the bunker, everyone looked at each other and didn''t say much. These disciples were attacked by strange beasts, and they had nothing to do.


    In the beast tide, although there are many disciples, most of them are submerged in the beast herd.


    In an instant, many disciples felt terrified. Every year when Tianfu Academy recruits students, countless talented people die here.


    "Pavilion Master, are those two people in the beast tide Senior Sister Han Xue?" Jian Yu asked in surprise, with even more worry in his expression.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue?"


    Ye Tian was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly looked towards the beast tide: "It''s really Senior Sister Han Xue!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian slammed towards the bunker. He would not meddle in other people''s business, but Han Xue was from the Astral Cave, and even his senior sister, so how could he stand by and watch.


    In the tide of beasts, Han Xue killed a strange beast, covered in blood, and said to the white dragon beside him: "There is a bunker ahead, as long as we enter the bunker, we will be safe!"


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, you go first, I am seriously injured, and the beast tide is so turbulent, I''m afraid I won''t have another chance!" Bai Long said, his face paler.


    At this point, he didn''t want to drag Han Xue down.


    "How can this work!"


    Han Xue shook her head quickly: "Everyone came to this Tianfu Mountain Range together, and they are brothers from the same sect, how can I let you have an accident!"


    Following Han Xue''s words, Bai Long shook his head and said: "I have been severely injured, the beast tide is so terrifying, it is not you and I who can resist it, Senior Sister Han Xue, let''s go!"


    Han Xue has been resisting the beast tide. Although in the Xingyu Cave, the two of them don''t communicate much, but as a person in the cave, Han Xue will never watch Bailong have an accident.


    Ho Ho...


    As if smelling the pungent smell of blood, there were bursts of beast roars, charging towards the white dragon one after another.


    Seeing this, Han Xue''s face was ashen, but she didn''t take half a step away from Bailong. Although Bailong was severely injured, he still had vitality. He naturally didn''t want anything to happen to Bailong.


    When they were on the verge of death, a figure suddenly rushed into the herd: "Senior Sister Han Xue!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Han Xue turned to look around, but saw Ye Tian''s figure.

 Chapter 3369

    "Junior Brother Ye Tian, ??why are you here!" Han Xue hurriedly laughed and said, "It really surprised me!"


    "It''s still in the beast tide, let''s talk about advanced bunkers!"


    Ye Tian''s tiger''s body shook, shaking away many strange beasts, and Han Xue and Bai Long cleared the way in front, with even more indifference in their expressions.


    Han Xue didn''t hesitate, and hurriedly followed behind Ye Tian. Now is not the time to talk. When she enters the bunker, she will naturally have a chance.


    Inside the bunker, Jian Yu looked at the swarm of beasts, and rushed out. There were more and more beast swarms. If Ye Tian and the others didn''t enter the bunker, they might be in trouble.


    "We also help Brother Ye!"


    With a serious look on his face, Young Master Jiangbei spoke out, stepping towards the herd of beasts one after another.


    The other people looked at each other and helped each other.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Tian before, they wouldn''t be able to enter the bunker at all, but now that Ye Tian is in trouble, they naturally wouldn''t stand by and watch.


    Not long after, Ye Tian and the others came to the shore. Although Bailong''s injuries were not clear, he was much better without the invasion of alien beasts.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, why are you here?" Ye Tian asked aloud, even more surprised.


    "Of course I want to enter Tianfu Academy!" Han Xue smiled and said, "After all, I will never forget the hatred of destroying the sect!"


    "I didn''t expect Senior Sister Han Xue to be so caring!" Ye Tian chuckled, "I heard that if you enter Tianfu Academy, you will be able to get the best training. I''m here to try it too!"


    "In this case, we entered together. When we entered the academy, we could take care of each other!" Han Xue smiled lightly, and looked at Ye Tian in surprise, "Why do I feel that your aura is much stronger than before, and you have recently broken through? ?¡±


    "Senior Sister Han Xue was joking!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "It''s just a little bit of improvement. When I get to Tianfu Academy, I don''t know if my cultivation can be improved."


    "There are countless places where panacea can be cultivated in Tianfu Academy, and they will definitely be able to greatly improve their cultivation."


    Young Master Jiangbei said with a smile, his expression even more indifferent.


    Following these words, Ye Tian became very curious: "Is Tianfu Academy really so terrifying? If so, wouldn''t it be a holy place for many talented people."


    "Naturally!" Jiangbei Third Young Master smiled and said, "We came here for the purpose of entering Tianfu Academy. If we can enter Tianfu Academy, the resources we can get are hundreds of times stronger than anywhere else."


    Following these words, Ye Tian was also excited. What he lacks most now is resources. If he can have enough resources, it will definitely not be difficult for him to break through to the realm of a saint.


    "Pavilion Master, why are there more and more beasts, and these strange beasts don''t seem to want to leave." Jian Yu said, with a worried expression on his face.


    Many disciples also nodded one after another. They have been paying attention to the outside of the bunker, not daring to stop in the slightest. Now it seems that the strange beast has not only not decreased, but has continued to grow.


    Ye Tian also frowned, and said in a serious tone: "If you guess right, these strange beasts should have a lord, and this lord may be a holy beast. If that''s the case, even this bunker is useless."


    "Holy beast?" Young Master Jiangbei was shocked, and his eyes became serious: "Brother Ye, are you kidding me? If it''s really a holy beast, I''m afraid there will be too much trouble, and we alone will never be able to deal with it."

 Chapter 3370

    "I''m not joking, this matter is indeed true, because I have gradually felt the breath of the holy beast." Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time looked solemn: "So everyone should understand, why do I do this?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions were also dignified. If a holy beast really came, it would not be a good thing for them, and it might even wipe out the entire army. one strike.


    "Pavilion Master, if there are holy beasts, what should we do?" Jian Yu looked at Ye Tian with a serious expression, and his eyes were even more serious.


    "If the holy beast wants to block our way, the only way we can do it is to kill it or stay away from the Tianfu Mountains. As for the third way, we have no choice." Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders, and at the same time his eyes were solemn .


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Jian Yu''s face instantly became heavy. If this was the case, even he didn''t know what to do.


    "Brother Ye, you are so calm, maybe you have a plan in mind." With a solemn look in his eyes, the young master Jiangbei said: "After all, if the holy beast comes, it will be the way to deal with it."


    "This is indeed true. If we want to deal with the Holy Beast, there are only a few of us who are not enough, so the only way we can do now is to gather the power of everyone, and gather the power of everyone together, maybe it is possible to unite with the Holy Beast Compete." Ye Tian told each other bluntly.


    "I think you should be too worried." Smiling, with a serious look in his eyes, a disciple looked at Ye Tian: "According to normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for Tianfu Academy to let the holy beast attack us. It is possible to exist, it is not at all, how can we deal with Tianfu Academy?"


    "Yes, according to the normal situation, it is absolutely impossible!"


    Many other disciples nodded slightly, and their expressions became more dignified. After all, this was not what they expected to happen. If the holy beast really came, they would have no chance of surviving.


    "What I said was just a guess." Ye Tian smiled: "If there is no holy beast coming, just pretend that I didn''t say anything, but at this moment, I did feel the breath of the holy beast. "


    "Since Brother Ye has sensed the breath of the holy beast, there will be no falsehood." Young Master Jiangbei said with seriousness in his expression.


    "That''s right, I will never make mistakes in the Pavilion Master!" Jian Yu nodded quickly, looking forward to Ye Tian''s horse.


    While they were talking, many disciples stood up suddenly and looked forward, because right in front of the bunker, they sensed an extremely powerful aura, which made them feel fear.


    "This is the breath of the saint, the breath of the saint!" Many disciples exclaimed, and their human feelings became even more incredible. What Ye Tian said came true, and they did encounter the breath of the saint.


    "I really didn''t expect that the holy beast really came." The young master Jiangbei said, and at the same time looked solemnly at the many disciples: "This is an extraordinary moment, everyone. Are you willing to stay and fight to the end or withdraw?"


    Many disciples were hesitant and didn''t know what to do.


    "Presumably you have also seen that there are no strange beasts at all in the east, which means that you can leave from this side, but this is the direction to leave Tianfu Academy." Jiangbei young master said bluntly.

 Chapter 3371

    Many disciples looked at each other, but none of them asked to leave. After all, they came to Tianfu Mountains to enter Tianfu Academy, so how could they leave so easily? In this way, their beliefs can be preserved again.


    "The reason we can never leave is to fight this holy beast to the end!"


    There was indifference in the voices of the crowd, and many disciples spoke out, after all, they had already made preparations to escape the summer heat.


    "Since this is the case, then we can only fight with our backs. If we can survive, we will definitely be able to join Tianfu Academy and become famous in the future. We are sincere, but even if we leave now, there is no problem, after all, everyone has only one life, if they are buried here, there is no way out."


    Among the many disciples, a few figures stepped out, with helplessness in their eyes: "The power we choose to withdraw from the holy beast is too great for us to resist, and there is no point in making such a meaningless sacrifice, so We chose to quit!"


    "Everyone''s choice is voluntary! I hope you don''t regret it." Jian Yu stepped into the air and looked at the many disciples. He was very clear about this.


    Many disciples also nodded slightly, and agreed with the words of seeing you. After all, these are all their own choices. If the time comes to fight against the holy beast and die unexpectedly, then there is nothing wrong with it.


    "When I came, I felt a huge force. This is not necessarily getting closer."


    Seventeen, who was in the jade pendant with a dignified look in his eyes, said quickly, with a little fear in his expression.


    Although he devoured two semi-holy beast-level alien beasts, his strength had not yet been upgraded, so he had such fear.


    However, his body is a divine beast, Thunderclap, so the pressure on this kind of holy energy is naturally much smaller. As for Ye Tian, ??he has also withstood a lot of power.


    "The bunker has been locked, if you don''t leave, I''m afraid there will be no chance"


    Ye Tian turned to look at the crowd, his expression even more indifferent: "Now is not the time to save face, if anyone doesn''t want to die, just leave now, after all, there is still a glimmer of life, if you resist in this bunker, I''m afraid you will die." There is no place to die."


    "Brother Ye, since everyone has not left, they are ready to die in battle, so you don''t have to worry too much, Brother Ye."


    With a smile on his face, Young Master Jiangbei said bluntly: "There are at least a hundred disciples here, and these people can definitely achieve unexpected results if they attack together, and even sickness can stop the holy beast."


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian also nodded slightly: "I hope it can be so! After all, who can say clearly whether this matter is long or short."


    The Jiangbei Second Young Master frowned. He was very clear about how powerful the aura of the holy beast was. With just over a hundred of them, it was impossible for them to be opponents of the holy beast, unless some of them had considerable strength.


    Roar¡­¡­


    With the sound of a dragon chant, thunder and lightning suddenly appeared outside the entire bunker, as if some peerless figure had arrived, and the aura outside the entire bunker also became extremely strange, making people full of fear. Although a person is a cultivator, he can''t help but feel a little worried when faced with such a powerful aura.

 Chapter 3372

    "The sound of this dragon chant is extremely terrifying, I am afraid it is not an ordinary thing."


    With a serious look in his eyes, Ye Tian said hastily, and at the same time his face turned ashen. After all, he was very clear that the sound of this dragon''s chant was so powerful that it might not be an ordinary beast.


    "Ancient black dragon, this is an ancient black dragon!" Seventeen''s voice sounded, and at the same time, there was horror in his voice: "I really didn''t expect that Tianfu Academy could raise ancient black dragons in captivity. This is not an ordinary species, but an ancient thing. And the strength is extremely strong, to be able to become a saint must be a supreme existence."


    "Yes, it is indeed an ancient black dragon!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly. He had read the records when he was in the Xingyun Cave. Once the ancient black dragon became holy, his body was unparalleled. Few people were his opponents. According to normal circumstances, the strength of the ancient black dragon is absolutely extraordinary. people can handle it.


    "Could Tianfu Academy be crazy? They let such a terrifying beast deal with us!"


    His eyes were full of disbelief, Jian Yu said quickly: "If that''s the case, how can we deal with him?"


    "It''s because we can''t deal with him that we are so afraid of him. If there is a way to subdue him, we won''t be so afraid." Ye Tian smiled faintly, and at the same time stepped out to the bunker On the city wall, he looked at the ancient black dragon.


    At this time, under the instigation of the ancient black dragon, many strange beasts rushed towards the bunker, and where they passed, the flowers, plants and trees were all dead.


    "An ancient black dragon plus so many strange beasts is simply not something we can deal with. Where is Tianfu Academy recruiting students, and it is clearly to kill us."


    Many disciples began to complain. They thought Tianfu Academy would stop them, but they didn''t know that all of this was true until they felt the pressure of the holy beast, and there was no way to stop them.


    "It seems that we are really going to die here today!"


    Ye Tian showed a wry smile, and looked at the many disciples at the same time: "If you can stay, you may have the opportunity to enter Tianfu Academy, but you may sacrifice your life. If you leave now, it may be too late."


    "Since I''ve stayed, I''ve put my life aside. There''s no way I''d just drag myself out." Many disciples said bluntly. At the same time, they looked at the ancient dragon with worried expressions on their faces. After all, facing such a terrifying aura, they How can I cope with my legs becoming weak from fright.


    chant...


    With the sound of a dragon chant, many disciples knelt down one after another, and they didn''t dare to look directly at the ancient black dragon. Although they had the determination to fight to the death, it was impossible for them to deal with the ancient black dragon with their strength. That''s why they were so afraid , It is even impossible to stand, because in front of the real strong, the weak can only be trampled under their feet, and they don''t even dare to look at each other. This is the coercion of the strong.


    "It''s such a powerful holy energy. After so many years, it''s the first time I''ve felt such a surge of holy energy." Ye Tian said solemnly in his eyes, "Everyone, get ready!"


    "Of course I''m ready!" Jiang Bei smiled and said, "We are already infinitely close to the semi-sage, and if we really want to deal with this beast, we may still have the power to fight."


    "It''s useless, as long as you are not sanctified, you can''t be the opponent of the holy beast." Ye Tian shook his head with a wry smile.

 Chapter 3373

    "Brother Ye is right!"


    With a faint smile on his face, Young Master Jiangbei said yes bluntly, and at the same time looked at the ancient black dragon, but with a worried expression.


    Just at that moment, the ancient black dragon was like a dragon wagging its tail. Its huge tail swept towards the inside of the bunker. The place where it was said was a mess, and many disciples fled one after another.


    After feeling such a terrifying power, so many disciples also began to fear, and some even kept fleeing in the direction of the east, but unfortunately they were submerged in the strange beasts, and there was no possibility of surviving. At this point, who can save them, and no one can be truly spared in the Tianfu Mountains.


    "Isn''t Tianfu Academy so inhumane?" Jiangbei Second Young Master said, "I''m afraid even we will be buried here if this continues. If this is the case, what should we do?"


    "Don''t worry, it is absolutely impossible for Tianfu Mountains to kill many disciples. This is the most basic common sense. If Tianfu Academy really does this, who will dare to come to Tianfu Academy in the future!" Jiangbei Young Master smiled and said: "But What is happening now is indeed a bit unimaginable, I really did not expect that Tianfu Academy would let so many disciples suffer such a terrible disaster."


    "Stop talking nonsense there, if we can''t deal with this black dragon now, we won''t have any defense at all!" Jian Yu said, with a more dignified expression: "I think everyone should know what''s going on key."


    Following Jian Yu''s words, the young master Jiangbei laughed: "Miss Jian Yu is indeed right, but it is a pity that we can''t deal with the ancient black dragon at all now, after all, his strength is too huge, and we can''t even deal with his figure." Come close, who can beat him."


    "Of course I know this, but the few of us are the most powerful existences. If we stand by and watch, then what should we do? Should we let them, disciples with low strength, go to deal with it!" Jian Yu said bluntly, his expression It was even more dignified. After all, this matter was no small matter. Once they encountered trouble, they simply had no power to deal with it.


    "Let me be the vanguard, and you can send me spiritual energy." Ye Tian said aloud, his eyes were more serious. After all, this is not a joke. Once many disciples are trapped by the herd, there is no harm. Survival is possible.


    But at this moment, Young Master Jiangbei looked out from the side, and came to Ye Tian: "How can Brother Ye stand alone? No matter what, we are together with Brother Ye. If Brother Ye really What happened, what should we do?"


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "According to what you mean, you want to take the lead?"


    "With my cultivation base, how can I be able to win the first battle? I can''t even deal with semi-holy beasts, let alone holy beasts." Jiangbei''s young master showed helplessness: "Today, I''m afraid I can only rely on Brother Ye Already!"


    Ye Tian smiled but didn''t say much, and stepped out directly. Among so many disciples, his strength is the strongest, so now the only one who can deal with this ancient black dragon is probably only him , if even she dare not fight, how can everyone deal with it.

 Chapter 3374

    "Damn humans, you don''t want to leave the bunker alive."


    A cold voice sounded, and the ancient black dragon looked like a giant, looking at Ye Tian and the others, with a cold killing intent in his eyes, as if he had great hostility towards many disciples.


    Seeing the ancient black dragon uttering the truth, many disciples also expressed horror, but they did not expect that the ancient black dragon would be so powerful that it could even speak human words.


    At this moment, Young Master Jiangbei''s figure also rose into the air and came to Ye Tian''s side. He knew that it was impossible to deal with the ancient black dragon with Ye Tian''s methods, but as Young Master Jiangbei, he must not sit still and wait for death. Advance and retreat together with Ye Tian.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Tian looked at Young Master Jiangbei and smiled at the same time: "With your strength, you can''t survive a few tricks in the hands of the ancient black dragon. If you really want to confront him, it''s not a good thing, so You''d better step back now, just send me spiritual energy."


    "I am not the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Now that I have come here, it is naturally impossible to leave." Young Master Jiangbei smiled and said: "You may not know who I am, but you will definitely know after a long time .¡±


    "This is an extraordinary time. If you stay here, it will not only hinder me, but may even put your life in danger." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If you don''t know, you can try it out!"


    "I''ve never fought against a saint before. I have a chance today. Of course I want to give it a try." Jiangbei Dao soared into the air, and at the same time looked at the ancient black dragon: "I know you are a holy beast, but we only If you want to enter Tianfu Academy, it''s as simple as that and I don''t want to disturb your cultivation, I hope it can open a way for us to get out!"


    "What are you, you dare to make conditions in front of me?" The ancient black dragon sneered, and at the same time hovered above the sky with a cold look in his eyes: "Even those old things from Tianfu Academy dare not talk to me like that , none of you can leave here today, and you will definitely use it under my body."


    "In that case, then I''ll take a look and see how strong you are." Young Master Jiangbei smiled slightly. At the same time, he was under a lot of pressure, but his expression was very flat.


    "Things that don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!"


    The figure stepped out fiercely, the ancient black dragon hovered in mid-air, and at the same time, a cold light appeared in the eyes, and at that moment, a stream of light suddenly shot out from the figure of the ancient black dragon, the ancient black dragon was like a dragon soaring into the sky , In the blink of an eye, he came to the side of Young Master Jiangbei.


    The faces of the other elders and young men in Jiangbei were also instantly livid, and they all shouted: "Brother, you must be careful, this ancient dragon is flying to find something unusual."


    Young Master Jiangbei also showed surprise at this time, and his face turned ashen for a while, because the breath of the ancient black dragon was too huge, too huge for him to bear, and at that moment, his figure suddenly retreated towards the rear.


    bang...


    There was a violent explosion, and Jiangbei''s figure retreated violently. At the same time, his face turned ashen. In front of the ancient black dragon, he seemed vulnerable and could not deal with the ancient black dragon at all.


    "Just because you dare to provoke me in front of me, you really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth." The ancient black dragon smiled: "Now you know the method!"

 Chapter 3375

    "Today I finally learned the methods of the ancient black dragon."


    Young Master Jiangbei backed away, showing a wry smile at the same time, with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth in the hands of the ancient black dragon. He couldn''t even pass a single move, which is enough to show how strong the ancient black dragon is.


    "I really didn''t expect that the ancient black dragon could reach such a state." Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time his eyes became sharper, looking towards the ancient black dragon: "Since you are so powerful, why didn''t you slap him to death? "


    "What do you mean by that?" The ancient black dragon frowned and looked at Ye Tian. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to say such a word suddenly.


    Many disciples present were also puzzled. They didn''t know why Ye Tian made such a statement. According to normal circumstances, how could Ye Tian hope that Jiangbei Dao would die unexpectedly.


    "As an ancient holy beast, it''s easy for you to deal with us, but you didn''t make a killing move, which is enough to show that you don''t dare to kill us at all." Ye Tian said bluntly with a serious expression .


    "Where does your self-confidence come from?" The ancient black dragon squinted his eyes, and at the same time his figure kept rising into the air, his eyes were even more fierce.


    "Just based on your attack just now, it is enough to conclude that you dare not kill us." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "After all, we are all geniuses and peerless figures left by Tianfu Academy, so how could we be killed one by one? What? If this is the case, what is the reputation of Tianfu Academy?"


    "So many disciples died at the hands of strange beasts, could it be false?" The ancient black dragon sneered, with a cold light in his eyes: "Could it be that you are too clever, you think you can really control everything? "


    "What I said was the truth. If you could really kill us, we would have made a move long ago, instead of talking nonsense with us here, so you don''t dare to make a move against us at all. Your appearance is just a test for us willpower." Ye Tian smiled: "When we have been determined, you will leave, so those disciples who leave will also lose, and those who really stay can enter Tianfu Academy."


    The ancient black dragon was silent on the side, staring at Ye. Tian seemed to be quite curious about Yi Tian. According to normal circumstances, no one would know the inside story here, let alone how Tianfu Academy was arranged, but Ye Tian was able to guess correctly. , This is enough to show that Ye Tian''s wisdom is much stronger than ordinary people.


    Seeing that the ancient black dragon didn''t say a word, many disciples instantly showed joy. If this is the case, they can escape for a while and even join Tianfu Academy, which is naturally the best thing for them.


    "Brother Ye, is that really the case?" Jiang Bei''s young master showed joy, and hurriedly asked Ye Tian, ??with a more serious expression.


    "The ancient black dragon has stopped talking, which is enough to show that what I said is indeed true." Ye Tian smiled and said: "However, it is normal to think about it, they will never let many disciples die unexpectedly, especially those of us who are extremely talented How could a person who is a man die in the hands of a holy beast, if that is the case, what is the significance of the existence of Tianfu Academy!"


    The ancient black dragon smiled slightly: "The little guy is really interesting, and his mind is indeed clear. You have passed this test. As for whether you can enter Tianfu Academy, it depends on your luck."

 Chapter 3376

    "What does this mean? Why can''t I understand?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Could it be that there are still some tests on the road ahead."


    "Entrying into Tianfu Academy is by no means as simple as it appears on the surface. Although many people have passed this level, they are still not eligible to enter. As for whether you are eligible, it depends on luck."


    After finishing speaking, the ancient black dragon turned around and left. Many ancient strange beasts with ethereal figures also disappeared with the ancient black dragon. After all, their appearance was just to test the courage of Ye Tian and others. Tianfu Academy will not recruit cowardly people. people.


    "Is there any test on the road ahead!"


    With panic in their eyes, many disciples asked doubtfully, and their faces gradually became livid. After all, they can''t stand any more tests. If they encounter this kind of problem again, they don''t know what to do.


    "Since we have come to the Tianfu Mountains, we have the heart to not back down. This is the path we have to take." Ye Tian said to many disciples: "If you can''t even do this, how can you make it to the end."


    "Brother Ye is right. Since we have come to the Tianfu Mountains, we have to accept any test from Tianfu Academy. Only in this way can we prove our excellence." Jiangbei Young Master said bluntly, even more confident.


    But at this moment, Bai Long''s injury was almost healed, he stood up and cupped his fists towards Ye Tian: "Junior Brother Ye, thank you for your help just now, if I hadn''t met you, I''m afraid I would have been buried among the beasts."


    "Too serious." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s just a little effort, not to mention brothers from the same sect, why should Senior Brother Bailong be so polite to me!"


    "Junior Brother Ye, after this stage, we should all be able to enter Tianfu Academy, but I don''t know if we can be accepted." Han Xue said aloud: "But no matter who of us enters Tianfu Academy, we must not forget the sect''s enmity. .¡±


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, don''t worry, I have a sworn feud with Xuanyue Holy Land, and I will never sit still, let alone let you down." Ye Tianzheng nodded, and his eyes became sharp.


    Han Xue stood aside, her expression became serious, he came to Tianfu Academy, there was nothing he could do, and now that he had reached this point, he naturally would not give up easily.


    After the beast tide receded, many disciples followed the direction marked on the map, and soon came to a deep mountain. In this deep mountain, there were huge palaces and pavilions, and even a towering pagoda, which looked beautiful. Huan.


    "Is this the Tianfu Academy?"


    Many disciples exclaimed, with yearning in their eyes, the location of Tianfu Academy is not an ordinary place, it is the deepest part of the entire Tianfu Mountain Range, and within Tianfu Academy, there is even more glory shining.


    "Congratulations on arriving at Tianfu Academy!"


    At the moment when many disciples were about to come into contact with Tianfu Academy, a white-haired old man appeared in front of everyone. He looked like a fairy, holding a flute in his hand, and looked leisurely.


    "Senior, we want to join Tianfu Academy. I wonder if you are from Tianfu Academy?"


    Ye Tian clasped his fists and said, his expression became serious at the same time.


    "I am an elder of Tianfu Academy, named Baiqi, you can call me Elder Bai." The old man smiled and said, "It is not an ordinary person who has made it this far! Just follow me."

 Chapter 3377

    Many disciples began to cheer, and their eyes were even more joyful. Being able to join Tianfu Academy has always been their goal.


    "Elder Bai, isn''t there another test?" Ye Tian took a step forward, looked at Elder Bai, and said doubtfully, "It shouldn''t be that easy to enter Tianfu Academy!"


    "To enter Tianfu Academy, in addition to strong willpower, there is also talent!"


    Smiling, Elder Bai said bluntly: "Only talents with suitable talents can join Tianfu Academy. This is also the hardest requirement. If this requirement is not met, no matter how hard you work, it will be of no use."


    "In this way, we are not going to join Tianfu Academy now, but to take another test." Ye Tian said, frowning at the same time. He is very clear about things like talent tests. After all, it is a bit illusory. If there is a difference ruler, it may not be possible to measure clearly.


    "Junior Brother Ye, I''m afraid it''s impossible to successfully enter Tianfu Academy with my ability." Bailong said to Ye Tian, ??"I hope that Junior Brother Ye will work hard after entering the academy, and I will definitely help you when you deal with the Holy Land in the future."


    "Brother Bailong, don''t be too self-effacing." Ye Tian smiled and said: "Although it is by no means easy to pass the test, Mr. Bailong''s talent is by no means too bad. If you want to enter Tianfu Academy, maybe It shouldn''t be difficult."


    "If I can become a venerable, I have already reached a very high level, but if I want to achieve something in Tianfu Academy, I am afraid I have to become a saint. What a terrifying place this is, how can I control it?" Full of helplessness, Bai Long said bluntly.


    Facing these words, Han Xue chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, with your talent, it shouldn''t be difficult to get into Tianfu Academy, if you really can''t get in, we''ll think of other ways. "


    "Thank you, Senior Sister Hanxue!" Bai Long cupped his fists and was very grateful to Han Xue. If it wasn''t for Han Xue, he probably wouldn''t have come here at all, and he wouldn''t have seen Ye Tian either.


    "You can rest assured that this is the talent of the heavenly rank. There will never be any problems, and your talent will not be judged because of your strength. As long as your talent is strong enough, even low-level venerables can still Reached an extremely high level." Elder Bai said with a smile, his expression even more indifferent.


    Many disciples also showed joy. It would be great if this is the case, but after all, they are not satisfied with their own strength in their hearts.


    Under the leadership of the old man in white clothes, their applications came quickly. When they arrived at Tianfu Academy, many disciples admired the dazzling palace and the pagoda soaring into the sky. No wonder everyone wanted to join Tianfu Academy. Thinking that there is such a luxurious building in Tianfu Academy.


    What they didn''t expect just now was that just after stepping into Tianfu Academy, they felt the endless aura, which seemed inexhaustible and inexhaustible.


    "Pavilion Master, it seems that we are not wrong!"


    With joy in his eyes, Jian Yu looked towards Ye Tian: "If you can practice here, you can at least be ten times faster than outside, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    "That''s true!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Cultivation here is much better than outside, but it is not that simple to enter Tianfu Academy."

 Chapter 3378

    Not long after, they came to the clouds above the sky bridge through the sky bridge. At this time, there were stairs not only leading to the sky above the sky bridge, each of the stairs contained a lot of aura, which made people full of yearning .


    "Here is the heavenly step leading to the clouds. There are a total of one hundred and eight steps. If you can step up to the eighth step, you can become disciples of Tianfu Academy." Elder Baiqi said: "This is also the lowest level in Tianfu Academy. If you have not even reached the eighth level, it means that you have no chance to step into the holy realm in this life, if so, even if you enter Tianfu Academy, it will be of no use."


    "Is it possible to reach the holy realm as long as you go up to the eighth level?"


    Many disciples talked about it, and their eyes were full of longing. Becoming a saint is the goal of each of them, so they are so happy about it.


    "Although the 108th step only needs to step up to the eighth step, I don''t know how many people have been blocked." Elder Bai said: "So you should know what this means."


    Many disciples began to worry again, and even faintly feared. The purpose of their coming to Tianfu Mountain Range was to enter Tianfu Academy. If they failed in the last step, how could they bear it.


    After all, they came here with the honor of their family, if they couldn''t join Tianfu Academy, how would they deal with themselves.


    Thinking of this, many disciples are resolute in their hearts. No matter what, they must step on the eighth step. Only by stepping on the eighth step can they hope to become the master of this world and become the supreme existence. It is also what they are after.


    "All disciples, let''s do it!" Elder Baiqi said: "Let Tianfu Academy take a look at your talents and show your strongest side."


    As soon as the words fell, many disciples climbed towards the ladder one after another.


    Seeing many disciples climbing towards the ladder, Ye Tian and the others also looked at each other and rushed towards the ladder. In fact, even Ye Tian couldn''t know which floor his talent could reach, so his heart was full of doubts.


    Suddenly, dozens of figures have already entered the fourth and fifth steps of the ladder, looking extremely relaxed, as if there is no pressure on this ladder, perhaps in their eyes, it is not worth mentioning now.


    But at this moment, many disciples have also reacted, so every time they step up the ladder, the pressure they feel will become stronger and stronger, and this strength will not fade with time, but will become heavier and heavier.


    "It''s so strong that I can''t breathe!"


    A disciple had just stepped on the sixth step, and his face suddenly changed. He never thought that from the first page to the fifth section, he didn''t feel anything. Until the sixth step, he felt endless Coercion.


    "Being able to step up to the sixth level means that you can reach the state of the venerable, and being able to set foot on the seventh level means that you can become a semi-saint. This may herald your future." Elder Bai said: "If you don''t have the fortune in life , perhaps this time the ladder test is your final result, and it is also doomed to your life."


    "No, it''s impossible, I have to step into the holy realm!" The disciple roared, and continued to climb towards the seventh step, and even his face became grim. Maybe it''s because they are not very talented, so they are here. so stressful.

 Chapter 3379

    Many other disciples followed closely behind, but many disciples were stuck on the sixth floor, and only a few could even reach the seventh floor. Unfortunately, very few could reach the eighth floor, and there were very few people who had this talent .


    Seeing the scene in front of him, even Ye Tian frowned. There are so many disciples but none of them has reached the eighth floor, that is to say, none of these people can really join Tianfu Academy.


    They came here so adventurously, but in the end they couldn''t join at all. How could they accept it? This might be fate.


    "Is Elder Bai''s ladder fake?"


    Ye Tian frowned, and looked at the white-headed elder: "After all, according to the normal situation, it is absolutely impossible to become like this. Could it be that Tianfu Academy doesn''t recruit disciples at all?"


    "Tianfu Academy only recruits people with excellent talents. If you can''t reach the realm of saints in the future, what qualifications do you have to join Tianfu Academy?" With a flat look in his eyes, Elder Bai said: "I think you have good talent. It shouldn''t be difficult to step into the eighth floor."


    "Of course I know this, but does the entire Tianfu Academy only recruit a few disciples?" Ye Tian said.


    "There are so many disciples who want to join Tianfu Academy, so why not?" With a slight smile, Elder Bai said bluntly: "You are just the last batch of this year, and among the many disciples, hundreds of people have already joined Tianfu Academy, it¡¯s just that you don¡¯t know about it.¡±


    Following these words, everyone''s faces turned livid in an instant. It is so difficult to enter the eighth floor, but there are hundreds of people joining Tianfu Academy, which means that the number of disciples who want to join Tianfu Academy is far more than them, no wonder Tianfu Academy is so confident.


    "Tianfu Academy is located in the center of dozens of countries. Naturally, it recruits many talents. If it can''t even reach the realm of saints, how can it be famous all over the world?" Elder Bai said bluntly.


    Following the words, Ye Tian also nodded slightly, looked towards the restaurant, and climbed up step by step. Now they have nothing to do, the only thing they can do is to keep rushing up the ladder. Once they reach the top of the ladder, they will be able to dive into the dragon''s gate and become the true peerless pride.


    If they can''t break through the eighth layer, it means that their lives can stop below the saints, and they won''t be able to become the glory of the sect in the future.


    "In order to join Tianfu Academy, I have paid so much, why? Why am I blocked here in the end!"


    A disciple was unwilling to roar, his palms were covered with blood, he kept climbing, but in the end he was still unable to cross the eighth ladder, which caused him a great heartbreak, because this meant that he would not have the chance to step into the holy realm in the future, It is even more impossible to become a saint. In his eyes, he may be just a useless person now.


    Apart from him, there were many other addresses. They were all full of helplessness, and came to Tianfu Academy with great expectations, but in the end they returned disappointed.


    "Rush over, someone rushed over!"


    There was a sound of exclamation, and many disciples waited and watched. At this time, Jiangbei Dashou was like a land of no one, constantly crossing towards the stairs. Running on the ladder, there is endless seriousness in his eyes.

 Chapter 3380

    "Brother is really talented, I didn''t expect to be able to reach such a speed, and he is still in the ladder, there is no difficulty at all." Jiangbei Second Young Master exclaimed, his eyes were even more joyful, after all, Jiangbei Five Young Masters are all Come together, now that Young Master Jiangbei can have such combat power, this is a lot of embarrassment to them.


    Following Jiangbei First Young Master, Jiangbei Second Young Master, Jiangbei Third Young Master and others also gathered to step on the eighth step. They are all about to reach the semi-holy state, so they have such strength. Wanting to become a saint is just a matter of A matter of time.


    In addition to the Jiangbei Five Young Masters, several disciples tried their best to climb up the eighth step. Although they were covered with scars, they still reached the eighth step under great pressure. This also means that they can Entering Tianfu Academy, for them, this may be the greatest blessing.


    Many disciples seem to see hope, and they are desperately climbing. Unfortunately, some people''s talents are so powerful that it is impossible to reach another level, so they can only stop at the sixth and seventh floors. As for the eighth floor , perhaps a place they will never reach.


    "Not bad, this group of disciples is indeed good."


    Elder Bai stood aside and showed joy at the same time: "I didn''t expect this group of disciples to be so strong, but they didn''t disappoint me."


    Ye Tian also easily came to the eighth floor, but he did not leave first, but looked down. He wanted to enter with Han Xue and others. After all, they were together, and they must not be easily left behind. .


    "Junior Brother Ye Tian, ??you don''t have to wait for us. With your talent, you will definitely be able to reach a higher level. Today is your time of glory, so don''t worry about me." Han Xue said aloud, looking at Ye Tian.


    You must know that Ye Tian''s current combat power can even survive one or two moves in the hands of a saint. For such a powerful character, this ladder can withstand him.


    "When you get to the eighth step, I won''t be too late to leave." Ye Tian smiled and said, "Only by letting you go up the eighth step can I feel at ease."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Han Xue and others were also quite moved, but he did not expect Ye Tian to say such a word, which touched his heart a little.


    Not long after, they finally reached the seventh step. Jian Yu jumped up and easily entered the eighth step.


    "I thought it was so difficult, but it seems that it is nothing more than that!"


    Showing a faint smile, Jian Yu said bluntly.


    "Is it really that simple?" With joy in his eyes, Han Xue also hurriedly stepped up, but at that moment, he felt endless coercion, and this coercion became stronger and stronger, making him People are full of worries.


    However, Han Xue gritted his teeth and forcibly came to the eighth staircase. His expression was full of joy, but he felt a lot of pressure, and he felt a little embarrassed in his heart: "It seems that my best situation is to become a saint." , but this is enough, if you can become a saint, you can take revenge with Junior Brother Ye and destroy the entire Xuanyue Holy Land!"


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, don''t worry, I will keep this matter in mind, and I will never neglect it." Ye Tian said seriously: "Xuanyue Holy Land is not benevolent, and I will definitely make them pay the price and let them know the consequences!"

 Chapter 3381

    While they were talking, Bailong was also stepping towards the eighth floor, but unfortunately he couldn''t enter the eighth floor with all his strength. His eyes were helpless: "It seems that I have no hope of entering Tianfu Academy in this life. I can only retreat from now on.¡±


    "Brother Bailong, don''t give up."


    With a serious look on his face, Ye Tian quickly said: "After all, if you really give up, you really don''t have any chance!"


    Bai Long nodded solemnly, and kept stepping up, but unfortunately, he couldn''t do anything about it. It seemed that under the true talent rules, Bai Long couldn''t do anything.


    "Pavilion Master, what should we do now." Jian Yu said: "The power of this ladder is too terrifying, we can''t resist it, if we really can''t take a step forward, there is no way."


    "It''s okay, I believe Senior Brother Bailong will definitely be able to go up to the eighth floor!" Ye Tian''s eyes were solemn, and at the same time his expression became serious.


    Bailong struggled desperately, half of his foot had already stepped into the eighth floor, but unfortunately under the strong pressure of the eighth floor, he was as if his body was smashed to pieces, and his face was livid for a while.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled him to the eighth floor. The powerful tearing force Bailong was facing could not support him at all. I don''t know if it was because of his strong willpower or Ye Tian''s. The special breath actually made him stabilize on the eighth floor, and did not fall directly.


    "Elder Bai, Senior Brother Bailong has already reached the eighth floor, there should be no falsehood, right?" Ye Tian looked towards Elder Bai.


    Following these words, Elder Bai smiled slightly: "Since he has reached the eighth floor, it is enough to show that his talent is indeed qualified to become a disciple of Tianfu Academy, but he has already been severely injured when he entered the eighth floor. Let him go forward, and his life is in danger."


    "Of course I know this, and I won''t let Senior Brother Bailong take another step." Ye Tian nodded slightly, and looked at Bailong at the same time: "Senior Brother Bailong, it seems that we can only let you stay on the eighth floor."


    "As long as I can enter Tianfu Academy, I''m satisfied. I don''t care what floor it is." Bailong''s weak voice sounded, and he couldn''t even straighten his body.


    "Pavilion Master, Young Master Jiangbei has stepped up to the fiftieth level. I didn''t expect his talent to be so strong!" Jian Yu exclaimed, "I don''t know how many levels we can reach."


    "Fifty-eighth floor, fifty-eighth floor!"


    Several people from the Jiangbei Five Young Masters hurriedly exclaimed and let out joyful cries. After all, the Jiangbei Young Master is the strongest and the most talented. Being able to reach the fifty-eighth floor is already the most powerful existence among this group of disciples .


    "Brother Ye, why don''t you make a move!" Young Master Jiangbei looked at Ye Tian: "I can reach the fifty-eighth floor, and you must be able to reach the eighty-eighth floor. You will never be weaker than me."


    "Young Master, you''re just joking." Ye Tian smiled lightly, and walked up the steps smoothly, with an even more indifferent expression, as if all this seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    Many disciples were full of helplessness in their hearts, but they never thought that they would never be able to climb a higher level if they desperately wanted to go up, but Ye Tian had no scruples, and he went to the eighth floor in a blink of an eye, which is enough to show that, The gap between them and Ye Tian.

 Chapter 3382

    As Ye Tian continued to go up the steps, many disciples gathered around to watch. There seemed to be no pressure at all where Ye Tian passed, or in Ye Tian''s eyes, there was no pressure at all.


    Looking at Ye Tian in front of him, Young Master Jiangbei was shocked, even a little unbelievable. After all, in his opinion, Ye Tian''s methods caught them off guard.


    Especially when Ye Tian surpassed him, he still walked on the ladder as if nothing had happened, which made him a little embarrassed.


    According to normal circumstances, Ye Tian should stop at the eighty-eighth floor, because this is a gap, and every time he reaches the eighth floor, it is impossible to go up. Everyone knows this, but what they didn''t expect is that Ye Tian Not only did it exceed the eighty-eighth floor, but it even continued to climb up until it finally stayed on the one hundredth floor. It seemed that at the one hundredth floor, it had reached its limit and it was impossible to climb up.


    "One hundred floors! This is one hundred floors!"


    Elder Baiqi was shocked, and his eyes were full of disbelief. After all, Ye Tian''s achievements were enough to amaze them, and he was able to successfully step into the 100th floor.


    After the test of many disciples, Ye Tian also came down from the ladder. The eyes of many disciples were full of envy. Being able to reach the 100th floor, this is enough to show that the future is promising, and even broke the record of the entire Tianfu Academy.


    According to normal circumstances, no one can reach the 100th floor. In the past few hundred years, the most powerful one has only reached the 98th floor. Ye Tianjiu can reach the 100th floor. He must be a peerless figure, and he will become a big boss in the future.


    "Elder Bai!" Ye Tian clasped his fists together: "The ladder test is over, where are we going now?"


    "Dozens of you have passed the test and can enter Tianfu Academy." Elder Bai smiled and said, "However, your talent is so powerful, it is really shocking!"


    "Elder Bai praised you." Ye Tian smiled slightly, and his expression became calm: "I was just probing randomly, and it happened unexpectedly."


    "In the past few hundred years, no one who is favored by heaven can reach the 100th floor. If you can successfully reach this step, you will definitely be a peerless person in the future."


    With a serious expression, Elder Bai said bluntly, his words were more solemn, and he cared more about Ye Tian.


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian also showed a smile: "The elder is too much, I wonder if anyone has stepped into the 108th floor?"


    "That is a supreme existence. In this ladder, it is not impossible for Tianfu to reach the 108th floor." Elder Baiqi smiled and said: "But these people are all the charming sons of heaven."


    Following this idiom, Ye Tian also nodded slightly, showing joy at the same time. It is not so easy to become the favorite of heaven. part.


    However, Ye Tian has an intuition that he has the ability to complete the one hundred and eight levels, but he did not put in all his strength. After all, it is enough to reach the one hundred levels. If it is too dazzling, it may cause trouble in the future. Unnecessary trouble, Ye Tian is naturally very clear about this.


    "The other disciples who failed to step into the eighth stage, now go back the same way." Elder Baiqi said.


    The eyes of those disciples were full of helplessness, they naturally didn''t want to leave, but there was nothing they could do.

 Chapter 3383

    Facing Elder Baiqi''s expulsion, they had no choice but to nod secretly. Although their hearts were filled with unwillingness, they did not dare to say anything more.


    After many disciples left, Elder Baiqi looked at Ye Tianwai: "Congratulations on joining Tianfu Academy. You are not ordinary people who can become students of Tianfu Academy, and you will be able to get endless benefits in the future."


    "Elder Baiqi, I heard that the cultivation speed in Tianfu Academy is extremely fast, what can I do?"


    Han Xue smiled slightly, and asked Baiqi: "After all, the purpose of our coming to Tianfu Academy is to improve our cultivation, so that we can have great benefits."


    "Don''t worry, if you can become a student of Tianfu Academy, how can Tianfu Academy prevent you from improving your cultivation? If this is the case, the reputation of Tianfu Academy will be even more discredited." Elder Baiqi smiled slightly.


    Following these words, the eyes of many disciples were also full of longing. If they can excel in a certain skill in this Tianfu Academy, they can even get the protection of Tianfu Academy in the future, which is naturally a great benefit for them.


    Under the leadership of Elder Bai, they applied to come outside the Linglong Tower of Tianfu College. At the same time, there were many disciples outside the Linglong Tower.


    "I didn''t expect another group to come. Tianfu Academy has recruited so many disciples, and each disciple has a family behind them. It can be seen that this Tianfu Academy has attracted powerful people from dozens of countries, and their status is self-evident!"


    "Who says it''s not! Tianfu Academy is the most shining existence among many countries, otherwise we wouldn''t be here."


    The conversation continued, and many disciples chatted even more.


    At this time, Baiqi came in front of many disciples, and explained to many disciples at the same time: "Presumably you also know that this is the Linglong Pagoda of Tianfu Academy. As long as you enter this Linglong Pagoda, your cultivation speed can be increased by ten times or even a hundred times compared to the outside world." , The reason why I brought you here today is to let you understand the rules of Tianfu Academy."


    "Linglong Tower?"


    Many disciples showed envy, they did not expect that the Linglong Pagoda could have such a function.


    "The cultivation speed can reach ten times or a hundred times. If this is the case, wouldn''t those outside disciples suffer too much?" Jian Yu said repeatedly: "After all, the cultivation speed of Linglong Pagoda can reach ten times, or even a hundred times. speed."


    "Perhaps this is the reality!" Bai Long smiled wryly at the side: "Strong people are even more powerful, and those with poor talent can''t get any effect or benefit, so the only thing they can do is get stronger and stronger. , to get more resources!"


    "Brother Bailong is right." Ye Tian nodded aside: "This world is indeed unfair, so we have to decide to do our best and never fall behind, otherwise I am afraid there will be no possibility of rising in the future."


    Many other disciples also nodded repeatedly. They are very clear about this point. If they don''t have enough resources, even if they have great talents, they may be useless.


    "Elder Bai, this Linglong Pagoda cultivates so fast, why don''t you let us in?" A man asked.

 Chapter 3384

    "If you want to enter the Linglong Tower, you must have sufficient qualifications."


    Elder Baiqi smiled and said: "The Linglong Pagoda has seven floors, and the cultivation speed of each floor is different, and if you want to enter the Linglong Pagoda, you must have enough spiritual value. The spiritual value he has is only ten!"


    At this point, Elder Baiqi pointed to everyone''s right hand, and everyone hurriedly looked towards their right hand, and sure enough, they found that the number ten was displayed on the right hand.


    "The spiritual value is the exclusive currency of Tianfu Academy. If you want to enter the Linglong Tower, or even enter the Lingjian Pavilion, or the Secret Book Pavilion, you need the spiritual value." Elder Baiqi said bluntly: "This is what I want to ask you. And the rules."


    "Elder Bai, how can we get spiritual value?"


    Jian Yu asked in surprise, after all, they just came here and didn''t understand some things, especially the rules of Tianfu Academy.


    "There are many ways to get spiritual points, such as robbing other disciples'' spiritual points."


    Elder Baiqi smiled and said: "Or you can go to the Spiritual Value Pavilion to exchange for the spiritual value by hunting strange beasts, or you can go to the Spiritual Value Pavilion to accept tasks, so you may get more spiritual points, but it is very dangerous .¡±


    "So that''s the case, thank you Elder Bai for reminding me!" Jian Yu nodded quickly and smiled at the same time. Although this method is a bit old-fashioned, it is of great benefit to disciples.


    "Can you snatch the spiritual value from other disciples?" Jiangbei Young Master showed embarrassment: "If this is the case, then wouldn''t it be a powerful disciple who can do whatever he wants and is not under the control of Tianfu Academy at all!"


    "You can also say that! In the entire Tianfu Academy, as long as no one is killed, generally no one will be held accountable. The rules of Tianfu Academy are free-range." Elder Bai smiled: "So you had better be careful in Tianfu Academy. One thing, especially not to offend other powerful disciples, otherwise no one will be able to save you when the time comes."


    The faces of many newcomers turned blue. They didn''t expect Tianfu Academy to be such a terrifying place, without any control at all. As long as they have strong strength, they can snatch spiritual points.


    "Isn''t it too dangerous for Elder Bai to do this?" Ye Tian frowned: "We have just arrived at the address of Tianfu Academy, and our strength is not strong. How can we get along with many other disciples of Tianfu Academy?"


    "I''m afraid this is your business." Elder Bai smiled: "You will have ten spiritual points every month. As for the rest, you have to fight for it yourself. Except for old disciples who can steal your spiritual points, new disciples You can also steal the spirit points of old disciples, the rules of Tianfu Academy have always been like this, even I can''t change it."


    Ye Tian frowned and couldn''t say much, after all Elder Baiqi just read out the rules, and it was impossible for him to change the rules, he was very clear about this.


    "How can new disciples beat old disciples?" Han Xue smiled wryly from the side, "What''s more, those who can enter Tianfu Academy are all extremely talented people. It seems that we low-level disciples have no bright future at all. Tianfu Academy has only become a stepping stone for others, which is really sad."


    "Everyone has his own destiny, and no one knows the way ahead. As long as you don''t give up, you will definitely have a chance." Elder Baiqi said bluntly.

 Chapter 3385

    "Elder Baiqi said yes!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, showing helplessness at the same time, after all, everyone knows this.


    "I''ve already introduced everything that should be introduced, and it''s up to you next." Elder Baiqi smiled and said: "If you can survive in Tianfu Academy, you can break out a world in the entire ancient fairy world in the future. It is difficult for the academy to survive, and such a person is simply not suitable for the road of cultivating immortals in the ancient immortal world."


    After finishing speaking, Elder Baiqi smiled and said: "The next thing is your business. In the entire Tianfu Academy, there are many courtyards, and some empty courtyards, but if you have the strength, you can also occupy the courtyards of the old disciples." , anyway, it¡¯s just a sentence, as long as you are strong enough, you can even occupy the elder¡¯s courtyard.¡±


    Embarrassment appeared on the faces of many disciples. They did not expect that this Tianfu Academy would be so perverted. These new disciples might only be robbed when they came to Tianfu Academy.


    "I''ve said everything I should say, and I''ve said what I shouldn''t. Next, it depends on your performance." Elder Baiqi smiled, turned around and left directly. It seemed that in his eyes, the struggle of many disciples , is what he likes to see the most.


    "I''ve heard that among the new disciples, someone broke through to the 100th floor. I don''t know if it''s true or not!"


    "Of course it is true. How could it be false? I just don''t know which one of them it is. It seems that the talent is not low. Back then, I only stepped into the 38th floor. I didn''t expect him to have So talented!"


    There were constant conversations, and inside the Linglong Pagoda, many old disciples looked at the new disciples with mockery in their eyes.


    "These new disciples all have spirit points in their hands, and it''s not difficult to snatch them. I wonder if any of you are interested?"


    On the highest floors of the Linglong Pagoda, several disciples said with a smile, and at the same time, their eyes were more indifferent.


    "New disciples like this don''t have much spiritual value at all, we don''t like it, let those old disciples with low strength do it!" A man smiled and said: "They were bullied back then, if they can bully For the new students, they may be able to repair some of their hearts."


    The sound of laughter resounded in the Linglong Pagoda, and the eyes of many disciples were full of disdain. Some of them have become semi-saints, and some have even become infinitely close to saints. This kind of terrifying existence is not something that many new disciples can deal with .


    "When you come to Tianfu Academy, do you even want to grab the place to live?" Jian Yu gave a blank look: "Is this too exaggerated!"


    "It''s indeed a bit exaggerated!" Han Xue said with a smile on the side: "But then again, being able to survive in such an environment will indeed greatly increase your cultivation base. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the cultivation bases of us will gradually increase.¡±


    "I don''t think so!" Bailong smiled slightly: "Our strength is low. If we guess correctly, it is impossible to use the spiritual value at all. At least without certain strength, it is absolutely impossible to keep the spiritual value in our hands. .¡±


    "I don''t need to rob others, but if someone dares to rob me, I won''t make them look good." Ye Tian smiled lightly, and at the same time his expression became indifferent. He doesn''t care if he is an old disciple or a new disciple, as long as he If someone dares to attack him, he will not show mercy. This is also his bottom line.

 Chapter 3386

    "I believe that the pavilion master has such strength!"


    Showing a faint smile, Jian Yu said bluntly: "However, if you really encounter such a situation, the Pavilion Master must think carefully, and you can''t deal with it rashly."


    "That''s right, Tianfu Academy is not any other place. If you want to gradually grow within Tianfu Academy, you must keep a low profile, otherwise you may cause endless troubles."


    With solemn eyes, Han Xue said repeatedly.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue is indeed right!" Ye Tian nodded slightly and smiled at the same time: "I am definitely not that reckless person."


    "Brother Ye, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as I imagined in Tianfu Academy." The young master Jiangbei said with a smile: "I just inquired about it, and there are many forces in Tianfu Academy. It is not necessary to grow up here. It''s so easy, so if it''s possible, I want to join hands with Brother Ye, I don''t know if Brother Ye will agree or not."


    "Joining forces?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Could it be that everyone in Tianfu Academy is a clique, so there is no such thing as fighting alone?"


    "The college doesn''t care about those things at all. What they care about is whether many disciples can break through the limit and become the best among people. This is the most meaningful thing for the college." Jiangbei young master said bluntly: "For Brother Ye must be clear about this point."


    Following these words, Ye Tiantian nodded slightly: "What you said is good, since Brother Jiang wants to join forces with me, I naturally cannot shirk it."


    "In this case, I would like to thank Brother Ye. After all, Brother Ye is so strong, and it may be the luck of our Jiangbei Five Young Masters to be protected by Brother Ye."


    "You are not weak. I can join forces with you, which is of great benefit to me. Maybe this is a win-win cooperation." Ye Tian smiled.


    "Pavilion Master, joining forces is not a good thing after all." Jian Yu said from the side: "I have heard that in this kind of academy, if you want to really grow up, you must form your own power!"


    "That''s right, only if you have power can you not be bullied." Han Xue said from the side, and at the same time looked at Jiangbei''s five young masters: "Although the five of them are powerful, even if they attack together, I''m afraid it may not be Junior Brother Ye opponent."


    The Jiangbei Five Young Masters looked at each other and frowned slightly. They naturally understood what Han Xue and the others had just said.


    Ye Tian also frowned, as Jian Yu said, in the entire Tianfu Academy, there must be a leader, so that many disciples can be gathered to become powerful, and they are not even afraid of any old disciples.


    As for their alliance, it does not seem to be of any use.


    "Brother Ye, I also feel something about what you said just now." Young Master Jiangbei nodded and said, "Why don''t you give us a little time, let''s think about it, and if we think about it, we will definitely discuss it with Brother Ye."


    "That''s good!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and he didn''t want to say much, after all, there are so many new disciples.


    Leaving the Linglong Tower, Ye Tian and the others came to the relatively remote courtyards of Tianfu College. These courtyards were not inhabited. According to Jian Yu''s idea, he planned to rob a courtyard by force, but Ye Tian denied it in the end. up.


    Although the disciples in the courtyard are not strong, within the entire Tianfu Academy, it is best not to cause trouble if possible.

 Chapter 3387

    After all, no matter what, they have just arrived at Tianfu Academy. The address should not be too rampant, otherwise it will be known by many old disciples, which may cause disaster.


    Of course he is very clear about this.


    When they came to the new courtyard, after careful cleaning, everyone divided into rooms.


    "Have you noticed that the aura near the Linglong Pagoda seems to get stronger aura, so there are powerful auras in those courtyards." Ye Tian said aloud: "No wonder the aura is overflowing in Tianfu Academy. It¡¯s the Linglong Tower.¡±


    "I sensed it too!" Han Xue smiled and said, "I wanted to say it, but I didn''t expect Xiaotian to take it one step ahead."


    "If that''s the case, aren''t we too timid? After all, our courtyard is far away from the Linglong Tower of Tianfu Academy." Jian Yu said awkwardly: "In this way, they won''t think we are too timid. !"


    "Don''t care about their eyes. The purpose of our coming to Tianfu School is to improve our behavior. It is of great benefit to us to have such a huge spiritual energy. What''s more, we still have spiritual values ??in our hands. If we can get enough It is a great opportunity to be able to enter the Linglong Pagoda."


    "Enter the Linglong Pagoda?" Jian Yu''s eyes were full of yearning: "It would be great if I could enter the Linglong Pagoda. After all, there is an aura within the Linglong Pagoda that can be cultivated for ten lifetimes."


    Han Xue also laughed at the side: "The Linglong Tower does have such a huge aura, but unfortunately it is not so easy to enter the Linglong Tower. I have heard that the aura needed for one day of cultivation in the Linglong Tower is only After gradually becoming an old disciple in the future, maybe we will have the opportunity to enter the Linglong Pagoda."


    "In this case, then we can only wait." Ye Tian chuckled aside, his expression also became indifferent.


    At this time, in another courtyard, Jiangbei Third Young Master smiled wryly and said: "Brother, they look down on us too much. No matter what, we Jiangbei Third Young Master are not ordinary people, and we are about to enter the semi-holy realm. They You actually want to make us surrender!"


    "Who says it''s not!" Jiangbei Er Shao nodded slightly: "No matter what, we are all new disciples, and we should help each other, but I didn''t expect that group of people to be so mean. We become his subordinates."


    "Stop complaining!"


    Young Master Jiangbei smiled and said: "The reason why they have such an idea is that they know that in this Tianfu Academy, the alliance alone is useless, and they must join forces to play a key role, but after all, they are just The new disciples, if we really want to join the forces, we should choose the old disciples gradually, so that we can also have momentum in Tianfu Academy in the future."


    "Brother is right!" Jiangbei Fifth Young Master nodded: "In this Tianfu Academy, only disciples with huge power can survive, otherwise, relying on the strength of one person, if you want to run rampant in this Tianfu Academy, I am afraid there is only a dead end One."


    "You are right!" Young Master Jiangbei nodded and said, "So in the next few days, you have to take good care of it. If there is any good influence, you must not miss it easily."


    The other young masters in Jiangbei nodded slightly, showing a light snow smile.

 Chapter 3388

    When they came to the new residence, many new disciples also felt uncomfortable, but they did not complain, and even many new disciples were very cautious.


    In any case, being able to enter Tianfu Academy is already a great blessing, and they dare not make trouble at will.


    It''s just that although they didn''t dare to go out, for some reason, there was a lot of news that some old disciples were robbing new disciples'' spiritual points. .


    They are very clear that if they want to become a person with excellent cultivation and talent, they must have enough resources. If even the resources are robbed, they may not have any place to survive in the future.


    In a courtyard, several new disciples pleaded bitterly: "Senior brothers, we have just entered the academy, and this spiritual value is too important. When we have enough spiritual value in the future, we will definitely respect our senior brothers!"


    "Don''t waste your efforts in vain!" A black-robed man sneered: "It''s impossible for the new disciples to swallow their spiritual values ??all by themselves. It''s better to give up your heart and hand over your spiritual values ??obediently, otherwise When something happens, no one can guarantee it!"


    "Brother, this spiritual value is extremely important, especially for us new disciples!" A man said repeatedly, with a trace of seriousness in his heart, after all, this spiritual value is more important to him than life.


    Just as he spoke, the black robe slapped it out, and suddenly, the disciple''s body exploded, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Many other old disciples also laughed loudly: "I really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and dare to offend Brother Heipao. We can take away your spiritual value, but we can''t think of you, so don''t be ignorant!"


    The corners of the mouths of several new disciples were bloodstained, but their eyes were full of helplessness. They did not expect that these old disciples would be so vicious and did not treat them as human beings at all.


    But at this time, the news spread in the courtyard, and many disciples were panicked, not knowing what to do.


    Apart from the black robes, there were also a group of people in white robes who took the lead in robbing the spirit points, and they were even more ruthless. As long as a disciple refused to obey, everyone would attack forcefully, and they didn''t take the new disciple seriously at all.


    The story of robbing the new disciples'' spiritual points was also spread among the old disciples, which caused quite a bit of talk.


    After all, every year there will be old disciples making moves to rob new disciples of their spirit points, and this is a trend that has been passed down.


    Generally, the disciples who have just entered Tianfu Academy have no power to resist at all, so they can only helplessly be robbed.


    As for the high level of Tianfu Academy, they don''t seem to care about these, or in other words, this is done deliberately by the high level, the purpose is to let many disciples compete, only in this way is the fastest way to improve their cultivation.


    Not long after, Han Xue came in from outside the courtyard: "Junior Brother Ye, it''s not good. I heard the news just now that someone robbed the spirit points. I''m afraid they came for the new disciples. If this is the case, we will not be spared!"


    Ye Tian frowned, and at the same time looked at Han Xue: "Senior Sister Han Xue, now is a critical period, so don''t go out casually, as for the next thing, leave it to me!"


    "Leave it to you?" Han Xue was a little confused and didn''t know how to speak.


    "That''s right, leave it to me!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time looked extremely serious.

 Chapter 3389

    "Pavilion Master, you must not be brave!" Jian Yu reminded: "It should be a normal thing for old disciples to rob new disciples of their spiritual points. If the Pavilion Master wants to deal with it, those old disciples may not agree!"


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as they don''t move the spiritual value in our hands, I will naturally not conflict with them!" Ye Tian nodded and smiled at the same time.


    Jian Yu nodded slightly, but didn''t say any more.


    In another courtyard, Jiangbei Fifth Young Master and others were practicing, but the gate of the courtyard was kicked open: "New disciple, hand over your spiritual value!"


    Jiangbei Third Young Master and the others were shocked, but they didn''t know what happened, and they didn''t realize it until they heard the spirit value.


    "Senior brother, we didn''t offend you, so why did we hand over our spiritual value?" Young Master Jiangbei stepped forward and smiled, with a very flattering look on his face.


    These people are all old disciples, and Jiangbei''s young master naturally doesn''t want to offend, especially the man in white robe next to him, whose aura is much stronger than theirs.


    "According to the rules, new disciples must hand over their spiritual values!"


    A man said: "If you don''t hand over the spiritual value in your hands, don''t even think about messing around in Tianfu Academy!"


    "This spiritual value is ours, why should I give it to you!" Jiangbei Lao Wu said coldly: "Could it be that you are so arrogant just because you are old disciples!"


    Faced with these words, the expressions of several old disciples instantly became indifferent, and at the same time looked at Jiangbei Fifth Young Master: "You are so brave, you dare to talk to Senior Brother Baipao like this, are you impatient? !"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the other people in Jiangbei also became indifferent. When they were in Jiangbei before, they were all top figures, how could they endure such humiliation.


    "It''s normal for new disciples to have backbone, but if it''s too much, it''s not a good thing!" Bai Pao smiled blankly: "If you really do something at that time, you guys are not opponents!"


    "It is true that we are not opponents, but our spiritual value has been robbed like this, how can we be reconciled!" Jiangbei Second Young Master said bluntly: "Since the senior brothers insist on robbing, let''s do it!"


    "There are people who are not afraid of death!" Bai Pao sneered, and slapped Jiangbei Third Young Master with a palm, and there was a gust of wind all over his body.


    boom...


    There was a loud bang, and before Jiangbei''s third young master could react, he watched Jiangbei''s young master fall backwards, looking extremely embarrassed.


    puff!


    Taking a hard palm, Jiangbei''s young master spit out blood, and his face was full of helplessness. Naturally, he never thought that the strength of this white robe could be so powerful.


    Among the five young masters in Jiangbei, he was the only one who became a semi-saint. As a semi-saint, he couldn''t even catch the white robe''s palm, and even his internal organs were almost damaged by the shock.


    "Among the new disciples, the one who can catch my palm is already very remarkable!" The white robe said with a smile, "I won''t embarrass you today, as long as you hand over your spiritual value, I can leave, otherwise you won''t be able to eat it!" Go around!"


    Jiangbei looked at each other more or less, although their eyes were full of unwillingness, but there was nothing they could do now.


    If they don''t hand over their spiritual values, they may suffer great humiliation today, and even risk their lives.


    "A little spiritual value, don''t worry about it!" Jiangbei young master said: "Brothers, let''s hand it over!"


    "That''s right!" Bai Pao chuckled, "For a little spiritual value, it''s not worth it!"

 Chapter 3390

    "Brother Baipao, the spiritual value has been handed over!" Jiangbei young master got up and bowed at the same time: "Please take care of me in the future!"


    "You know how to be flattering!" Baipao sneered, and led many old disciples outside, with a more serious expression on his face.


    When they left, everyone in Jiangbei cursed: "What kind of a bastard, you think it''s so powerful to do such a thing, and one day they will make them pay the price!"


    "That''s right, after the cultivation base is improved, we must make them look good!"


    Jiangbei Second Young Master also nodded one after another, his expression even more indifferent. After all, everyone in Jiangbei had never been so humiliated.


    "Third brother, I asked you to inquire about the news. Is there any result?" Young Master Jiangbei asked, "We need to join other forces as soon as possible so that we won''t be bullied. Otherwise, even if we have spiritual value in the future, I''m afraid there will be no other way!"


    "Brother, things are not what you think!"


    With helplessness in his eyes, the third young master of Jiangbei said bluntly: "If you want to join a certain force, you must pay a certain amount of spiritual points, and some even have to pay 10,000 spiritual points. With our level, how can we come up with such What a spiritual value!"


    "Isn''t this too dark?" Several other people said repeatedly: "If you want to join their forces, you need spiritual value. What''s the difference between this and robbery?"


    "Okay, don''t talk about it anymore!" Young Master Jiangbei said coldly: "It seems that it is impossible to join other forces, but today''s matter must not be left alone!"


    "Brother, why don''t you let Brother Ye form a force!" Jiangbei Fifth Young Master said bluntly: "After all, he has helped us in the Tianfu Mountains, not to mention that he is stronger than us, so there is nothing wrong with letting him be the leader. !"


    "That''s right, that''s what I mean too!" The third young master Jiangbei nodded: "One is the white robe and the other is the black robe, and they don''t have many disciples. If many new disciples can unite, it will not be difficult to break the situation. , not to mention that the new disciples are quite satisfied with Brother Ye!"


    "Since you all think so, then go to Brother Ye to discuss it now!" Young Master Jiangbei nodded, he had no objection to this matter.


    Not long after, Han Xue and others stood in the courtyard, walking continuously, with even more worried expressions on their faces, not knowing what to do.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, as the saying goes, when soldiers come, they will be blocked by water! You don''t have to be so impatient!"


    Bai Long said: "This is a catastrophe for many new disciples, I am afraid that no one will be spared."


    While they were talking, several new disciples flocked from outside the courtyard: "Brother Ye, we are all new disciples, you have to help us!"


    "Yes! Just after entering Tianfu Academy, the spiritual value was taken away. Doesn''t this mean that the new disciple is not treated as a human being!"


    Ye Tian frowned slightly: "I''m afraid this matter is beyond my control, after all, those are all seniors from Tianfu Academy!"


    The eyes of several disciples were full of helplessness. They had nothing to reason about being robbed, and their hearts were even more helpless.


    Following these few disciples, many more disciples came here, crying about the ins and outs of the matter.


    But at this time, Ye Tian was also very angry. It was nothing more than an old disciple snatching his spiritual value, but he even shot someone to hurt someone. How can this be done by people.


    "Brother Ye, among the new disciples, only you are the most powerful!" A disciple said, "You must be the master for us!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was stiff, and he didn''t know how to answer.

 Chapter 3391

    "If you want not to be bullied, you must unite. Even if Brother Ye is alone, how can he resist the senior brothers of Tianfu Academy!"


    A voice sounded, and Jiangbei''s young master appeared, looking at many other new disciples at the same time: "If you want to get back the spiritual value, you must unite, so there may be hope!"


    "Why are you here?" Ye Tian asked in surprise.


    "Don''t mention it, we were also robbed!" Jiangbei Third Young Master said: "This senior brother of Tianfu Academy doesn''t treat us as human beings!"


    Many new disciples were surprised. Even Jiangbei Five Young Masters had been robbed, and they were somewhat relieved.


    "Brother Ye, your strength is the strongest among the many new disciples!"


    Young Master Jiangbei said, "It''s better to let Brother Ye lead us to defend against the others!"


    "Young Master Jiangbei, what do you mean?" Jian Yu said, "Our spiritual value has not been robbed, what''s more, your spiritual value has been robbed, and you want to let the pavilion master take risks. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. !"


    "Jian Yu, shut up!"


    Ye Tian gave a blank look, and looked at many disciples at the same time: "The reason why your spirit points were robbed is because you are not strong enough, and you don''t have any backstage background. If you can form an alliance, even the seniors of Tianfu Academy will not dare So presumptuous!"


    "Brother Ye, we are well aware of your strength. As long as Brother Ye raises the flag and protects us from killing blood in Tianfu Academy, we will follow to the death!"


    "I will swear to follow!"


    The voices of many disciples sounded, and their expressions were full of seriousness, as if they were not joking.


    "Since that''s the case, you will all be members of Fenglei Pavilion from now on, and this is the master of Fenglei Pavilion!" Jian Yu''s voice sounded.


    "I''ll wait to see the Pavilion Master!"


    Many disciples shouted that they endured bullying in Tianfu Academy and had no spiritual value in their hands. Now if the new disciples can form a force, they have a chance of survival.


    "This..." Ye Tian was stunned, he suddenly became the pavilion master of everyone, which made him very uncomfortable.


    With the establishment of Fenglei Pavilion, this matter spread among the new disciples, and many new disciples also rushed to join the big family of Fenglei Pavilion.


    Although they are new disciples, they are all extremely talented people, and everyone in Fenglei Pavilion is a genius, so they will naturally be able to flourish in the future.


    "Since everyone calls me Pavilion Master, naturally I can''t be the Pavilion Master in vain!" Ye Tianzheng nodded: "Now I will take you to get back your spiritual value!"


    After Ye Tian''s words fell, many disciples exclaimed, their spirit points were robbed, and their hearts were already full of resentment, and now Ye Tian wants to take them back to get their spirit points, which is a great thing.


    "Crazy, crazy, this year''s freshmen are really crazy!"


    In Tianfu Academy, many people started talking. In previous years, the new students would not dare to confront the old students like this, but this year it is very different.


    In order to obtain spiritual values, Black and White Shuangsha crazily absorbed new disciples, but it aroused the wrath of the new disciples, and even formed an alliance, trying to spit out the spiritual values ??absorbed by Black and White Shuangsha.


    After this incident spread, many capable old disciples also expressed their expectations. After all, in previous years, such a thing had never happened.


    In a forest, the black robe and the white robe met each other, and they sneered at the same time: "I heard that there is a new address that wants to provoke us. I really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, and I really take myself seriously."

 Chapter 3392

    "Who says it''s not!"


    Showing a faint smile, the white robe said bluntly: "Are you going to deal with it or I will deal with it?"


    "Of course you and I will go together. No matter what, we are all students of the older generation. If the boat capsized in the gutter, wouldn''t it make people laugh?" Will not take it lightly."


    "Just kidding, with just a few new students, you can still turn up the storm!" Bai Pao said coldly: "In my opinion, you should go and deal with it alone!"


    "Since you are so confident, it''s up to you!" Heipao smiled faintly, his expression even more indifferent: "I don''t know what your intention is?"


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions changed, and they all turned their eyes to the white robe.


    "I said black robe, what do you mean? Am I really scared?" Bai Pao looked serious.


    "Of course I know you are not afraid!" Heipao smiled slightly: "In that case, it would be best to let you go!"


    Following these words, Bai Pao snorted coldly: "In that case, I will go alone, you just wait!"


    Seeing the white robe leaving, the black robe looked worried. This year''s freshmen are not so easy to deal with.


    If you want to deal with many new students, you must deal with the strongest one.


    However, he inquired a bit, and the strongest person in Tianfu has already been able to step into the 100th step. Such a powerful talent will inevitably rise in the future.


    In this way, it is naturally the most unfavorable for them.


    "Senior Brother Heipao, should we follow?" A man asked: "After all, there are a lot of new students, if Senior Brother Baipao is careless, it will be troublesome!"


    "Of course we want to go! The black robe said helplessly: "Things are not that simple, not to mention that it is by no means easy to deal with the freshmen who are united! "


    Following these words, many disciples hurriedly followed, and at the same time, their expressions became more serious. This time was very different from previous years, and there were many powerful characters among the new disciples.


    Not long after the establishment of Fenglei Pavilion in Tianfu Academy, it caused quite a stir and even attracted much attention.


    According to the situation in previous years, many freshmen could only be forced to hand over their spiritual values, but this year is very different.


    The figure in white robe roared towards him, accompanied by many disciples, they naturally came to trouble Ye Tian.


    "You guys are quite courageous. Not only are you unwilling to hand over your spiritual values, but you even dare to gather here!" Bai Pao said coldly, with an indifferent expression on his face.


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian sneered: "Where did you start talking about this? If you hadn''t snatched the spiritual value, we wouldn''t be in such a mess!"


    "Hmph, are you the leader of the many new disciples?" The white robe looked at Ye Tian and sneered at the same time: "Judging from your aura, it is true that you are about to become a semi-saint, but you haven''t even reached the semi-saint yet, so you can''t even be a semi-saint." Dare to be an enemy of black and white evil spirits?"


    "Just came to Tianfu Academy, how can the new disciples have trouble with the old disciples!" Ye Tian sneered: "The reason why today is like this is probably all because of you!"


    After the words fell, Ye Tian stepped forward, even more imposing.


    "Good boy, you really have the guts!" Bai Pao sneered, "You are the first among the new disciples who dare to talk like that with senior brother!"


    "So what?" Jian Yu sneered at the side: "What black and white double evil, but an old man with mediocre qualifications! How dare you act wild in front of new disciples!"

 Chapter 3393

    "What a eloquent girl, today I will let you know what is called high heaven and high earth!" The white robe said indifferently, and stepped towards Jian Yu.


    "If you want to do something here, I''m afraid you have no chance!" Ye Tian sneered, and greeted him with a palm.


    The white robe is only a half-holy, and has not yet reached the realm of a saint. No matter how powerful he is, he will never be Ye Tian''s opponent.


    bang....


    There was a loud noise, and the figure in the white robe burst into the air. At the same time, his expression changed a little. He looked at Ye Tian. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian''s cultivation could have such an aura. According to the normal situation, Ye Tian How can I deal with him if I haven''t reached half saint.


    "Brother Baipao, are you okay!"


    Several disciples hurried forward to help, their expressions even more flustered, even they did not expect that Ye Tian''s strength would be so terrifying, even the white robe was no match for Ye Tian.


    "I''m fine!" Bai Pao said lightly, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "It really impressed me, but just now I was just testing my strength, and now I''m going to make a real move!" ''


    "Whatever you want!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Many new disciples have become members of Fenglei Pavilion, how can I let you play wild on them!"


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the boy!" With a curse, the figure in the white robe stepped into the air, and several other old disciples also shot.


    Jiangbei Five Young Masters and the others hurried forward to deal with it. The strength of this white robe is not simple. It is not that they can deal with it, but the other disciples, in their hands, naturally can''t get any benefits.


    bang...


    A burst of noise resounded outside the courtyard, attracting many people to watch. In Tianfu Academy, as long as no one is killed, the academy will not stop any fights. That''s why many old disciples are so confident.


    Not long after, the figure of the black robe arrived, and when he saw the scene in front of him, his expression was a little stiff. The white robe fought against Ye Tian, ??but he was suppressed by Ye Tian in the end.


    boom...


    There was a loud noise, and the figure in the white robe exploded, causing endless trauma to his body.


    Many old disciples were slightly startled, they were just grabbing a spiritual value, but unexpectedly they kicked the iron board, even if they tried their best, they might not be able to suppress Ye Tian and others.


    Bai Pao''s face was ashen. Before he came here, he never thought that he would be defeated. Now that he has reached this point, he doesn''t know what to do.


    If he joins forces with Heipao, there may still be a glimmer of life, but Heipao is not there, and with him alone, he is no match for Ye Tian at all.


    "I really didn''t expect that among the new disciples, there are such peerless figures!"


    There was a loud laugh, and a figure in a black robe appeared, accompanied by many old disciples.


    "Old Hei, why did you show up!" Bai Pao rolled his eyes.


    The black robe did not respond, but looked at Ye Tian: "Since the new disciples of this class are so tyrannical, let''s end today''s business here!"


    "It''s not impossible to end here, but you must return our spiritual value!" Jiangbei young master said.


    "That''s right, return our spiritual value!" Many disciples shouted, they were all people who had their spiritual value stolen.


    "You''re thinking right, this spiritual value is already ours, and none of you can take it away!" Bai Pao said coldly.


    The black robe also frowned, and looked at Ye Tian: "This spiritual value has been robbed, if it is returned, I am afraid it will damage the face of black and white, it is better to stop this matter!"


    "Since you are afraid of hurting your face, why do you still have to make a move?" Ye Tian sneered: "I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense!"

 Chapter 3394

    "Brother Ye, in Tianfu Academy, besides relying on talent, it is connections!" Heipao smiled and said, "Offending us for the sake of irrelevant people is not good for you, and once you do it, you will also lose money." It may not be my opponent, think twice before doing things!"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t win!"


    Ye Tian sneered, his expression even more indifferent, as if in his heart, all of this was so real.


    "Are you so confident?" Heipao looked cold, and his eyes showed a cold light. Ye Tian''s words just now made it difficult for him to accept.


    "No way, maybe this is strength!" Ye Tian shrugged and said with a smile: "So please take care of me, senior brothers!"


    "Hmph, since that''s the case, let''s see the real trick!"


    With an icy sound, the aura around the black robe surged suddenly, and at the same time, their expressions were even more cold. As old disciples, they naturally have the demeanor of old disciples. Wouldn''t it be ridiculous to be forced into such a situation now.


    "Hei Pao, why talk too much to them!" Bai Pao said: "In the past, there was no disciple who dared not know the heights of the sky and the earth, but now that he doesn''t know how to live or die, let him know!"


    Hei Pao nodded slightly, he thought to stop here, after all Ye Tian''s strength is not weak, and the new disciples are united, it''s not that easy for them to deal with Ye Tian and the others.


    Easy-going and black and white, there are many masters among the old disciples, looking at these people in front of them is like lambs to be slaughtered.


    "Boy, just now everyone is not here, now that they are here, I want to make you look good!"


    The white robe looked at Ye Tian, ??and at the same time showed a sneer: "If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, maybe it''s too late! Otherwise, it won''t be as simple as just snatching the spiritual value!"


    Facing this threatening words, Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously at all, and stepped out directly, with a strong wind: "All the disciples of Fenglei Pavilion, listen to the order, don''t let them escape, let these people escape today." Old disciples know that we new disciples are not to be trifled with!"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, everyone responded one after another, and at the same time, their eyes became more hostile. After all, these people in front of them were all people who robbed their spiritual values.


    The battle evolved again. In Tianfu Academy, many people watched and expressed horror at the same time. Naturally, they never thought that the new disciples could have such an aura.


    As the battle started, all the new disciples worked hard, because they knew that if they lost this time, they would only be trampled under their feet in the future, and they didn''t even dare to have the slightest chance.


    Ye Tian dealt with the Black and White Shuangsha alone, but he did not fall into a disadvantage. On the contrary, he was faintly balanced, which surprised many old disciples. Although the Black and White Shuangsha were not outstanding among the old disciples, they were by no means ordinary people. Ye Tian Being able to fight one against two is enough to see how powerful Ye Tian''s methods are.


    "I really didn''t expect this kid to be so strong!" Bai Pao frowned: "Even if the two of us work together, I''m afraid we may not be able to defeat him!"


    "Did you know now?" the black robe said coldly: "I reminded you before that a character appeared in the new students, but you didn''t listen!"


    The white robe showed helplessness. In fact, their reputation was resounding in front of the new disciples. In the entire Tianfu Academy, they were also bullied.


    With the end of the battle, the Black and White Shuangsha gradually lost, and in the end they were directly sent flying, Ye Tian didn''t care about it.

 Chapter 3395

    "Among the new disciples, there are such arrogance, and today we have learned the lesson!"


    Looking at Ye Tian, ??the black robe said bluntly: "But you can think clearly, it will not do you any good to be an enemy of the old disciple!"


    "You have already been defeated, and it is probably inappropriate to threaten you like this here!"


    Jian Yu smiled faintly, looked at the crowd, and at the same time, there was dissatisfaction in his eyes. After all, in his opinion, if the defeated general dared to speak like this, wouldn''t he take them too seriously.


    "So what if you lose?" Bai Pao sneered: "Even if you have great talents, you still have to submit to other old disciples in the end. This is the fate of many new disciples!"


    "Why talk so much nonsense?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Since you have lost, you should know what to do next!"


    The faces of the black robe and the white robe were ugly, and there was great dissatisfaction in their eyes, but there was nothing they could do. After all, under strong pressure, they could only choose to back down.


    "Hand over all the stolen spiritual points!" Bai Pao said coldly, while looking at many other old disciples.


    Although many old disciples were unwilling in their hearts, they had no choice but to obediently hand over their spiritual values.


    Among the new disciples, many of them stepped forward to get back the stolen spiritual points, and their hearts were filled with joy.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Ye Tiantian showed satisfaction. The new disciple can be protected, and his task is considered completed.


    Not far away, many disciples waited and watched, showing a sense of playfulness. These people are old disciples, and they can be devastated when they see black and white.


    "When you attack us, it is equivalent to slapping many old disciples in the face!" Heisha sneered, "In the days to come, you will not have a good time!"


    "You don''t need to worry about that!" Ye Tian chuckled, "But don''t worry, as long as the new disciples unite, it may not be that simple if the old disciples want to bully us!"


    "That''s not bad, but in front of really powerful old disciples, your strength is nothing at all!" Heipao sneered, and looked at the other old disciples at the same time: "Let''s go!"


    The other old disciples nodded, a little ashamed. After all, they came here to snatch the spirit value. Now not only did they not get the spirit value, but they were also humiliated by many new disciples. How could they accept it.


    "Did I tell you that you can leave?" Ye Tian said bluntly with an indifferent expression, and at the same time, there was a cold light in his eyes.


    Following these words, many old disciples turned their heads and looked at Ye Tian, ??naturally they didn''t know what Ye Tian meant.


    "Why, don''t you want to die?" Bai Pao said coldly, while looking at Ye Tian, ??showing a bad look.


    "There is no other meaning. Since many of you old disciples can rob new disciples'' spiritual points, why can''t us new disciples rob old disciples?"


    Ye Tian didn''t shy away from it, and at the same time, he was full of aura. He was never someone to be provoked.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Bai Pao''s face instantly turned ashen, and he looked towards Ye Tian with a chill in his expression: "You mean, you want to snatch our spiritual value?"


    "That''s right, that''s exactly what it means!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Now that you know it, hand over your spiritual value! Save us doing it!"

 Chapter 3396

    Many old disciples exclaimed, but they did not expect that Ye Tian dared to say such a thing, and did not take the old disciples seriously at all.


    Although Black and White Shuangsha lost to Ye Tian and the others, Ye Tian and the others wanted to deal with the old disciple. If this matter spread, it might cause endless disturbances.


    "It''s really ridiculous. What are you? How dare you plan on us?" Bai Pao sneered, and at the same time, there was great dissatisfaction in his expression. Why didn''t he expect that Ye Tian would dare to say this.


    Even the expression of the black robe beside him changed, he never expected that Ye Tian would say these words, and he didn''t take them seriously at all.


    "Pavilion Master, this is not very good!" Jiangbei Young Master reminded: "After all this matter is spread, it will not be good for their reputation. How should they behave at that time!"


    "When they attacked us, they didn''t think about us. Naturally, I wouldn''t think about them!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Are you pleading for them?"


    "The Pavilion Master was joking. They robbed my spiritual value. Naturally, I don''t want them to live well, but this matter is no small matter. Please think twice, Pavilion Master. After all, I''m afraid they will completely offend them!"


    "It''s okay, these are nothing!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "In Tianfu Academy, if you want to live, you must be strong. If someone oppresses you, you must make them pay the price!"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s expressions changed instantly, especially the black and white double evil spirits, as if they had eaten pig''s blood.


    "Since you want to snatch the spiritual value, let the horse come here. After all, your idea is indeed good. If you can snatch the old disciple''s spiritual value, it will be a great thing for you!"


    "If that''s the case, then you''ll be offended!" Ye Tian smiled, and said to many new disciples at the same time: "Everyone listen to the order, snatch the spiritual value of Black and White Shuangsha and others, and never let them escape alone."


    Many new disciples are excited, and their eyes are full of enthusiasm. If they can really push the old disciples under their feet, it will definitely help their state of mind greatly.


    But at this time, many people have gathered to watch, and everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Tian and the others, and at the same time, their expressions are even more surprised.


    Under normal circumstances, new disciples can only be bullied by old disciples, but this year''s new disciples seem to be a little special. Not only are they powerful, but they are also quite courageous, daring to do something like this to old disciples.


    As the battle continued, the black and white Shuangsha kept retreating. For some reason, they were not Ye Tian''s opponents at all. In Ye Tian''s hands, they seemed to have no power to resist.


    The defeat of Black and White Shuangsha meant that the old disciples retreated without a fight, and the eyes of many disciples in Fenglei Pavilion also showed joy. Without the leadership of Black and White Shuangsha, many old disciples were nothing but scattered sand.


    "I really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this!" Bai Pao smiled wryly: "As old disciples, are we really going to be robbed by them?"


    "I reminded you before, telling you not to be reckless, but now you know how powerful it is!" Heipao said coldly, and his expression became ugly at the same time. He never expected that things would turn out like this.


    "You have already been defeated. If you don''t want to hand over your spiritual value, you will probably suffer a lot by then!"


    With a faint smile on his face, Ye Tian looked at Black and White Shuangsha: "Since you have already made your choice, you should bear it!"

 Chapter 3397

    The black robe sneered, his expression even more indifferent: "Your strength is indeed very strong, but you will regret it!"


    "Regret?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Why do I regret it? I really want to know!"


    "Because many old disciples are not ordinary people, because there is a more powerful existence behind us, maybe I can give you the spiritual value today, but you will definitely be angry in the future!" The black robe sneered: "Now understand Yet?"


    "I''m afraid this is not something you should worry about!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "I only know now that if you don''t hand over your spiritual values, I will definitely not let you leave. If this is the case, you will always be trapped here I''m afraid it''s not appropriate!"


    Heipao''s face was ugly, and he didn''t say much. Ye Tian said what he said so clearly, so he naturally didn''t intend to let them go. No matter how much he said, it would be of no use.


    "Since you want to do things so heartlessly, I have nothing to say!"


    Showing an indifferent expression, the white robe handed over all the spiritual points, and at the same time his expression was even more icy: "It is not easy for you to want this spiritual value, and you new disciples will be punished as they should be in a short time !"


    It''s just that facing all this, Ye Tian didn''t care at all, and at the same time his expression was very indifferent: "If you are really capable, just do it, there is no need to threaten here!"


    The faces of the black robe and the white robe were ugly, but they didn''t know what to say. In desperation, they had no choice but to hand over their spiritual values.


    Not long after, the spiritual values ??of many other old disciples were confiscated.


    After doing all this, Ye Tiantian looked at the black and white Shuangsha: "Be careful in doing things in the future, and don''t capsize in the gutter!"


    Heisha gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do. After all, he was not worth mentioning in front of Ye Tian now.


    Although Heisha endured it, he was extremely angry in his heart, and suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Many old disciples were surprised, but they didn''t expect that Heisha would be so angry.


    "You guys have to take it easy, if you are really mad, wouldn''t Tianfu Academy want to blame me for the crime!" Ye Tian said seriously.


    Bai Pao''s face was ugly, and he didn''t say much, he took the black robe and prepared to leave. After all, Ye Tian''s words just now were too vicious.


    When they left, many new disciples cheered instantly, and their eyes were even more joyful. It was their blessing to be able to deal with Heisha and others.


    "Everyone, the matter has been resolved. If you have any questions in the future, you can come and tell them at any time!" Jian Yu said: "After all, you are now members of Fenglei Pavilion!"


    Many disciples nodded and were filled with joy at the same time. They were able to regain their spiritual value, but they never thought that if it wasn''t for Ye Tian, ??they would not have such an opportunity.


    "Pavilion Master, what should we do with the stolen spirit points?" Jiangbei Third Young Master said.


    "These spiritual values ??were obtained by everyone''s joint efforts, so they are naturally divided!" Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time, his expression became even more dull.


    Following these words, many disciples were shocked, and hurriedly looked at Ye Tian: "I''m afraid this is not very good! If the pavilion master did not take action, we would not be able to take back the spiritual points, and these spiritual points will naturally belong to the pavilion master." !"


    "Okay, you don''t need to say any more!" Ye Tian waved his hand, and his expression became indifferent.

 Chapter 3398

    "Since the pavilion master has said so, it is natural to do what the pavilion master wants!" Jian Yu said, looking at the spiritual value at the same time, showing a faint smile: "More than 10,000 spiritual value, this is not a small number !"


    "More than ten thousand?"


    Many disciples showed horror. When they came to Tianfu Academy, the highest spiritual value they got was only ten points, but now they robbed 10,000 spiritual points. It is conceivable how many spiritual points this black and white pair has robbed.


    "Since you have 10,000 spiritual points, you can get all of them!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "In this way, you can get more than 100 spiritual points, which is a great thing!"


    "Thank you, Pavilion Master!" Many disciples hurriedly expressed their thanks, with serious eyes, after all, how could they not be grateful for such kindness.


    "Pavilion Master, if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be able to resist black and white evil!" Jiangbei Third Young Master said: "So Pavilion Master should get most of this spiritual value!"


    "No need!" Ye Tian smiled: "In the future, as long as the spiritual value is robbed, it will be divided equally. If you can join Fenglei Pavilion, how can I treat you badly!"


    "Thank you, Pavilion Master, no matter what happens in the future, we will definitely follow the example of Pavilion Master!"


    Many disciples spoke with seriousness in their eyes. After all, in their opinion, Ye Tian''s actions had already made them feel warm.


    After the distribution of the spirit points was completed and many disciples left, the young master Jiangbei looked at Ye Tian: "Isn''t what I did today too risky!"


    "Why take the risk?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "They want to deal with us, so we naturally want to let them know the consequences!"


    "Of course I know this, but have you ever thought that black and white evil spirits are not easy to provoke. If they really want to deal with us, they only need to unite with other powerful forces!" Jiangbei young master said seriously.


    "Even if I don''t snatch their spiritual points, they will never let go of today''s matter!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "Do you understand now?"


    As soon as these words came out, Young Master Jiangbei was speechless. Perhaps what Ye Tian said did not have any problems, and this matter was not as simple as imagined.


    On the other side, Black and White Shuangsha and the others looked extremely ugly. After so many years, they had never suffered such humiliation, which made their hearts even more traumatized.


    "This matter will never be left alone!" Hei Sha said coldly: "After all, it is about our reputation!"


    "Then what do you want?" Hei Sha smiled and said, "That kid is not easy to mess with, and it''s definitely not that easy to deal with him."


    "Of course I know this, but you should be even more clear. If this matter is not recovered, it will be impossible for us to get along in the future, and we will be looked down upon by others." Bai Pao''s eyes were sharp.


    "I warned you before that not to conflict with them, but unfortunately you didn''t listen." With indifference in his eyes, the black robe said again: "What else do you have to say when things have come to this point? "


    "I really have nothing to say, but I will never let this matter go." Heipao said coldly: "Didn''t the Seven Stars Gate always want to take us into their pocket? Why don''t we let him do what he wants!"


    "You want to join the Seven Stars Gate?" Heipao frowned slightly: "If that''s the case, it''s not worth it. To deal with that kid, join the Seven Stars Gate and betray yourself. This is not what you want!"

 Chapter 3399

    "Is there any other way now?"


    With indifference in his eyes, the white robe said bluntly: "If you don''t want to join, I won''t force you, but if you stop me, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t stop you!"


    With indifference in his eyes, the black robe said bluntly: "I don''t want to take care of your affairs anymore, so no matter what field you reach in the future, I won''t take care of you at all."


    "What do you mean by that, do you want to break with me?"


    Bai Pao frowned, and at the same time his expression was indifferent: "If that''s the case, then he doesn''t have to. After all, your unwillingness to join the Seven Star Gate with me has already sealed our fate."


    "Where did you start with this sentence? I just don''t want to join the Seven Stars Gate with you. Is it because of this that you want to break up with me!"


    Hei Pao said coldly, with dissatisfaction in his expression at the same time. After all, in his eyes, he always regarded Bai Pao as a brother, but what Bai Pao said just now deeply hurt him.


    "Since you have already talked about this point, I have nothing to say!" The black robe nodded slightly, and at the same time showed a wry smile: "Perhaps in response to that sentence, the way is different, and we don''t conspire with each other. For the sake of conspiracy, why care about those."


    Following these words, Bai Pao sneered: "You know that the Seven Stars Gate is willing to help us only if the two of us join the Seven Stars Gate, but now you refuse, do you need me to say anything more?"


    "I refused because I don''t want to be controlled by others. The Seven Stars Gate has always wanted to recruit us, but they just want to get our abilities and make us their lackeys." Heipao said coldly: "But this is not what I want. You must be very clear, why bother to force me again."


    "Okay, okay, since you have said that, I have nothing to say. I shouldn''t have said such things to you." The white robe nodded, and left angrily, and at the same time, he was extremely unwilling. In his eyes, he never thought that the black robe would treat her like this.


    The black robe didn''t say much, turned around and left directly. He knew that Ye Tian was not an ordinary person, and it might not be a good thing to deal with Ye Tian. If they were really suppressed by Ye Tian, ??they might lose face.


    It''s probably the best thing not to look for trouble now.


    And in the past few days, the entire Tianfu Academy seemed to be exploding. New disciples robbed old disciples of their spirit points. This kind of thing had never happened before, but now it has reached this point, but it makes people feel a little helpless .


    Inside the Linglong Pagoda, many disciples were chatting, and the topic was none other than those new disciples.


    "I''ve heard that there is a rookie king among the new disciples, and he is very powerful. The combination of black and white and Shuangsha has never defeated him!"


    "I''ve also heard that it''s really not an ordinary person to be able to have such a powerful strength!"


    "It goes without saying that among the new disciples, it is shocking enough for someone to reach this level."


    The conversation continued, and the eyes of everyone became more serious.


    Faced with these words, everyone''s expressions became more serious, and they never expected that such a peerless genius would be born among the new disciples.


    After all, these things have never happened in the academy before, and now they have caused such a big fluctuation, so they are naturally attracting attention.


    Even this incident alarmed the elders even more.

 Chapter 3400

    In these days, Ye Tian and others have been gathering in the courtyard. Although they defeated the black and white Shuangsha, among the many old disciples, there are many powerful existences. Now that many new disciples are rising, I am afraid that it will cause a lot of trouble. human jealousy.


    And in a courtyard of Tianfu Academy, a white-robed figure appeared, looking towards the leader man: "You control the Seven Stars Gate, and you have more prestige in Tianfu Academy. If you can promise me, I will be able to work for the Seven Stars Gate in the future!"


    "Bai Pao, your strength is not weak. Although it is nothing in the eyes of old disciples, but among many new disciples, you are like an overlord. Why did you lose so badly? Could it be that that person really Scary!" Seven Star said, he created the Seven Star Gate, but he has never encountered such a thing.


    Faced with these words, Bai Pao''s face was ugly, and he didn''t know how to say it. Of course, he was very clear about all this.


    "Forget it, I won''t make fun of you anymore!" Qixing smiled lightly: "Actually, it''s not difficult for me to make a move. As long as Black and White Shuangsha agree to join, Qixingmen can make a move at any time!"


    "The reason why Heisha didn''t come is because he didn''t want to join the Seven Stars Gate!" Bai Pao said bluntly, "I think you should know that I have already broken with him!"


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid I can''t help you!"


    With indifference in his expression, Qixing said bluntly, and at the same time showed a smile: "With your value, it seems that you can''t let me treat you like this!"


    "Seven Stars, I came here this time to join the Seven Stars Sect, but it''s too much for you to speak like this!"


    The white robe said coldly, and at the same time, his expression was filled with great dissatisfaction. After all, he was somewhat famous anyway, so how could he be insulted like this.


    "It''s useless to talk too much. If you can''t bring Heisha in, it''s because you are not qualified to let the Seven Stars Sect do it. You must be clear that it may not be that easy to deal with that kid!" Qi Xing said bluntly.


    The white robe showed helplessness, he had no choice but to turn around and leave. He was able to come to the Seven Stars Gate because he wanted the Seven Stars Gate to take action. Now that Seven Stars said these words, he naturally wouldn''t stay here any longer.


    "Why, don''t you think about it?"


    With indifference in his expression, Qi Xing smiled and said: "After all, you should know that it is not easy to deal with that kid, not to mention that there are some things that can be done to the best of your ability!"


    "As I said just now, Heisha broke with me, and I can''t pull him into the Seven Stars Gate. Since the Seven Stars Gate doesn''t want to take him in, I''ll go to other forces!" Baipao said coldly: "You don''t need to say more! "


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions fluctuated a little, and the head of the Seven Stars Sect frowned slightly. The Seven Stars Sect needs to develop, and it would be a great thing if they could get the Black and White Shuangsha into their hands. Unfortunately, Hei Sha didn''t seem to compromise. .


    "Well, since you''ve covered this point, I have nothing to say!" The Seven Stars Sect Master nodded, "In that case, you are welcome to join the Seven Stars Sect!"


    "You agreed?" The white robe showed surprise, and looked at the Seven Stars Sect Master with even more joy in his eyes.


    "Of course I agreed!" The head of the Seven Stars Sect nodded, "But you have to be clear, after you get rid of those new disciples, you will be a member of my Seven Stars Sect. No matter what you do in the future, you need my approval!"


    "Of course I know!" Bai Pao hurriedly nodded.

 Chapter 3401

    The head of the Seven Stars Sect nodded slightly, and at the same time showed a sneer: "You are just a few new disciples, and you are so embarrassed. You are really useless. Since you have joined the Seven Stars Sect, you will definitely not be disappointed!"


    "Thank you door master!"


    With joy in his eyes, the white robe said repeatedly, and at the same time, with joy in his eyes, he was naturally very relieved to have the words of the Seven Stars Sect Master.


    The news of Baipao''s joining the Seven Stars quickly spread, and it even caused a lot of turmoil, causing waves in many people''s lives.


    Inside the bamboo forest, Ye Tian was practicing when Jian Yu''s figure suddenly appeared, and at the same time solemnly said: "Pavilion Master, I just got the news that the white robe has joined the Seven Stars Gate. If you guess correctly, the Seven Stars Gate will face Feng Lei soon." Although we don''t want to conflict with the old disciples, I''m afraid they won''t let us off easily with their behavior like this!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ye Tian smiled: "You go and investigate, how strong is the most powerful person in the Seven Stars Sect!"


    "Of course the investigation is clear!"


    Jian Yu rolled his eyes: "I heard that the head of the Seven Stars Sect is also a semi-sage, but his reputation is much stronger than that of the black and white Shuangsha. I am afraid that he has a not weak reputation among the semi-sages!"


    "As long as you haven''t reached the realm of a saint, there is no big problem!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "So don''t worry!"


    Following these words, Jian Yu was surprised, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to speak like this.


    "I''ve heard that although the head of the Seven Stars Sect is a semi-saint, his real combat power is even comparable to that of a saint, and he is known as the number one person under a saint!" Jian Yu reminded again.


    "The number one person under the saint, I''m afraid he is not so tyrannical!"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If he is really the number one person under the saint, then what am I!"


    "Yes, if he is the number one person under the saint, then what is my pavilion master!" Jian Yu nodded and smiled at the same time.


    "Your survival mentality is quite strong!" Ye Tian smiled: "I am number one among saints, who can compete with me!"


    "Pavilion Master, if you say something like this now, it will be embarrassing if someone really defeats you." Jian Yu rolled his eyes: "So I advise Pavilion Master not to be so ostentatious!"


    "I didn''t make it public, it''s just that I think so." Ye Tian smiled: "It''s useless to say anything now, just wait for the Seven Stars Sect Master to come to make trouble, if he doesn''t make trouble, then that''s fine, if he comes If you trouble me, I will definitely make them Seven Stars pay the price."


    But before the words fell, a disciple ran towards the outside, looking in a hurry, with panic in his eyes.


    "Pavilion Master, it''s not good!" The disciple said in a panic, "Someone from the Seven Stars Sect has arrived."


    "It''s just in time, I want to meet them!" Ye Tian said bluntly, he would not take the people of Qixingmen too seriously, after all, in his eyes, no one under the saint can let him like that General fear.


    "A disciple from the Seven Stars Sect came to deliver a message, and he left immediately after speaking." A disciple came to deliver a message with a more serious expression, after all, she had never seen such an arrogant person.


    "Are you sure it was someone from the Seven Stars Sect?" Ye Tian glanced blankly: "Then what did he say! He can make you so afraid."


    "The disciple told you to go there, but I don''t know exactly what to do." The man said helplessly: "But from this, it can be seen that the Seven Stars Gate is probably trying to harm the Pavilion Master, otherwise they would not have sent people to come. to send a message.

 Chapter 3402

    "He really takes himself seriously, thinking how powerful he is." Jian Yu gave a blank look: "I didn''t say that, if the Pavilion Master personally took action, it would not be so easy!"


    "That''s what I said, but they don''t seem to take it seriously."


    Showing helplessness, the disciple said bluntly.


    "Since they don''t take them seriously, why should we take them seriously." Jian Yu said coldly: "How powerful is the Seven Stars Gate, yet they dare to let the Pavilion Master go there in person, even if that person is a bit powerful, So what can I do, I really thought I could cover the sky with one hand."


    Following these words, the disciple also nodded quickly, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, things have reached this point, and they are not in their control.


    "We''ll just wait here. If the Seven Stars Sect Master is really capable, let him come to me in person. If it''s just a waste of fame, we naturally don''t have to take it seriously."


    Ye Tian said lightly, with an even more indifferent expression, as if all of this seemed so insignificant in his eyes, or in Ye Tian''s view, the master of the Seven Stars Sect could not threaten him at all.


    Inside the Seven Stars Gate, many disciples looked at each other, as if they were waiting for something, and the Master of the Seven Stars Gate stood beside him with indifference in his expression.


    "Sect Master, word has already been spread. As for whether that kid will come or not, I don''t know!" the disciple said, with a serious expression on his face. After all, he can''t guarantee this point.


    "Since it has been spread, the kid must dare not not come!"


    With indifference in his eyes, the Seven Stars Sect Master said coldly: "If he dares not to come, I will definitely make him look good!"


    Faced with this speech, so many disciples of Seven News became suspicious, and they didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, the Seven Star Sect Master was their leader, so they naturally didn''t dare to offend easily.


    As for Ye Tian of Fenglei Pavilion, they will not take it too seriously. At least in their opinion, Ye Tian was able to defeat Black and White Shuangsha only because of enough luck. It is impossible to reach this point.


    "Bai Pao, after he comes, you can take revenge any way you want, if he dares to move, I will definitely make him regret it."


    With indifference in his eyes, the Master of the Seven Stars Sect said, and at the same time, there was a monstrous aura in his expression, as if in his eyes, all of this seemed so ordinary.


    "I don''t think he will come." The white robe smiled: "After all, he is not an ordinary person, so how could he obey your words like this."


    Following these words, the Master of the Seven Stars Sect''s expression was instantly cold: "What do you mean by this, I can''t understand it!"


    "No other meaning, just very common."


    With indifference in his eyes, the white robe said bluntly: "If he is such an easy person to deal with, how could I let you take action? You should be clear about this."


    "You mean that not only will he not come, but he will show me face?" The Lord of Seven Star Peak said indifferently, "If that is the case, I will let him know who is not to be offended."


    "I hope it can be like this!" Bai Bai said lightly, turned around and left directly. If Ye Tian was really easy to deal with, he wouldn''t be defeated so badly.

 Chapter 3403

    Seeing the white robe leaving, the Seven Stars Sect Master''s expression became extremely indifferent, at least in his eyes, no one under the saint would dare to offend him easily, if Ye Tian really dared not come, he would definitely make Ye Tian feel better.


    It''s just that after waiting for a long time, his face became more and more gloomy, even filled with outrageous anger. After all, in the entire Tianfu Academy, no disciple under the saint dared to be so presumptuous.


    "Sect Master, if he really doesn''t come, what should we do?" A man was quite helpless and asked the Seven Stars Sect Master.


    Following these words, the Seven Stars Sect Master laughed: "What a big joke, if he really doesn''t come, how can I let him live!"


    "The sect master must think twice, this matter is not trivial, and it involves a lot." The man quickly reminded: "If even the pavilion master doesn''t care, it may cause endless waves at that time."


    "Needless to say, let''s gather many disciples of the Seven Stars Sect now." The Seven Stars Sect Master said coldly: "Let them know what is high and the earth is strong, so that they dare not be so disobedient."


    Many disciples nodded to each other, and there was a cold light in their eyes. Since the Seven Stars Sect Master said that he would do something, he would definitely not lie. They are very clear about this. juvenile.


    But at this moment in the courtyard, Ye Tian, ??as usual, didn''t take these things seriously at all, perhaps in his eyes, all of these seemed so insignificant.


    It''s just that before his butt was hot, the whole courtyard was surrounded by people, the leader was the Seven Stars Sect Master, and he was followed by white robes.


    "It''s really a narrow road to the enemy. I didn''t expect that you haven''t learned the lesson from the last time, and you dare to trouble me here." Ye Tian said coldly: "Is this too much?"


    "You are the one who really went too far. You not only robbed the spiritual value, but also ruined our reputation. You can admit that." Bai Pao said coldly: "The matter has come to this point, what else do you have to say."


    "I really have nothing to say." Ye Tian nodded slightly and smiled at the same time: "However, it is not that easy to deal with me. I think you should know that even if the master of the Seven Stars Sect takes action, it may not be able to deal with me like this." , what you have done is in vain."


    "Your tone is not small!"


    With indifference in his expression, the head of the Seven Stars Sect said coldly: "I have never seen such an arrogant person in front of me, and you are the first!"


    "So what can we do?"


    With indifference in his eyes, Ye Tian smiled faintly: "You came here today just to make trouble. If that''s the case, why should you be polite? It''s better to make a move directly. I want to see how much money you can have."


    "You really don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth. Let me show you a little face. You are really not arrogant." With an indifferent look on his face, he stepped out instantly. Since he came here, he naturally wanted to give Ye Tian a look. It will not release water either.


    Feeling the fierce attack, Ye Tian''s expression also became indifferent: "I really didn''t think about it, you are so impatient, maybe you think I''m easy to bully!"


    "That''s exactly what I mean." The Seven Stars Sect Master sneered, "What can you do to me?"


    "People are doing what the sky is watching, and the Seven Star Gate is running rampant for the tiger, but it''s not going to be much better." Ye Tian looked indifferent.

 Chapter 3404

    "Are you threatening me?"


    With indifference in his expression, the strength in the palm of the Master of the Seven Stars Sect did not decrease in the slightest, but instead became extremely tyrannical.


    Feeling this force, Ye Tian''s expression also became heavy, he was very clear that some things were not that simple.


    bang...


    A huge bang sounded, and Ye Tian''s figure suddenly retreated, and his eyes became sharper at the same time: "I really didn''t realize that your strength has reached such a level, it is really beyond my reach."


    "Since you already know it now, you should be obedient, and maybe you can not care about it like you, but if you don''t know the heights of heaven and earth and insist on being an enemy of me, I will let you know what real power is." Seven Stars Sect Master said coldly sneered


    "I''m really sorry, I don''t know about all this."


    Ye Tian showed an indifferent smile, and at the same time his expression was more cold, his figure turned into an afterimage, and he stepped towards the master of the Seven Stars Sect, his expression was even more cold.


    "His strength is by no means as simple as it appears on the surface, so don''t be careless!" Bai Pao quickly reminded, his expression became more serious, but he knew very well that Ye Tian was not an ordinary person.


    "Don''t worry, this is nothing."


    The Master of the Seven Stars Sect smiled slightly, and his expression became indifferent. I saw that he was forming a palm with one hand, and there were strands of internal energy surging in his palm, which looked extremely terrifying.


    It''s just that facing all this, Ye Tian''s expression was very flat, and he didn''t care at all.


    bang...


    There was another loud impact sound. Unexpectedly, Ye Tian retreated desperately, and it was the Seven Stars Sect Master who was shaken back.


    So many disciples of the Seven Stars Sect also exclaimed in surprise, but they did not expect Ye Tian to be able to knock the Seven Stars Sect Master back. If this is true, then Ye Tian''s strength is higher than that of the Seven Stars Sect Master.


    Thinking of this, they also felt a little terrified in their hearts, after all, the more they thought about it, the more wrong it became.


    "How is this possible, under the saint, no one can catch my palm, how can you do it."


    His eyes were full of disbelief, and the head of the Seven Stars Gate looked at Ye Tian with a lot of momentum.


    Following these words, Ye Tian sneered, he didn''t take it seriously at all, after all, in his eyes, he never thought that he would lose to the Seven Stars Sect Master, otherwise he would not offend Seven Stars Sect Master.


    "I said long ago that his strength is not simple, but you didn''t listen. Now that he has reached this point, I''m afraid the ship will capsize in the gutter."


    Bai Pao said, feeling extremely dissatisfied in his heart, if the Seven Stars Sect Master hadn''t been too careless, this ending would not have happened.


    "The matter has come to this point, what else do you have to say?" Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time, his eyes were even more indifferent.


    At that moment, everyone looked at Ye Tian one after another. What Ye Tian said just now naturally made them feel apprehensive.


    "Your strength is indeed good, but I haven''t displayed my true full strength. It''s too early to say such things now."


    With indifference in his expression, the Master of the Seven Stars Sect looked at Ye Tian, ??and at the same time, there was a monstrous anger in his expression. After all, in their eyes, they had never encountered such trouble.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian also became indifferent: "The matter has come to this point, if you are unwilling to submit, you can''t blame me!"

 Chapter 3405

    "What a big joke. If you want to threaten me, at least you have to defeat me before you say such a thing! Isn''t it too early to say such a thing now." Seven Stars Sect Master said coldly.


    "You are always unwilling to accept the reality, but the reality will always force you to accept it." Ye Tian smiled slightly, and at the same time, his eyes were even more cold: "I think you should be very clear about this!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense here." Seven Stars Sect Master said coldly: "It is absolutely impossible for me to lose to you, this is absolutely impossible."


    Following these words, Ye Tian sneered: "I''m afraid things are not as simple as you imagined. Do you think you can control me? Do you think you can annex Fenglei Pavilion? I''m afraid you think too highly of yourself."


    The Master of Seven Stars Sect''s face was ashen. What Ye Tian said just now did not take him seriously at all, so how could he not be angry.


    "Master of the Seven Stars Gate, if you can''t deal with him, I will not join the Seven Stars Gate. This is the rule I set before."


    With indifference in his expression, the white robe looked towards the Seven Stars Sect Master: "Now you can''t deal with him at all, and there is no need for me to deal with the Seven Stars Sect."


    "I''m afraid this is not very good!" Qixing mainly looked at the white robe: "The reason why I shot him was for you. If you don''t even want to join the Seven Stars Gate, why should I help you?"


    "Isn''t that funny? If you can really deal with him, I will naturally join the Seven Stars Gate, but if you can''t deal with him, I will naturally not join."


    With indifference in his eyes, the white robe said unceremoniously, after all, in his eyes, some things are not that simple after all.


    "Since you''ve said this, you''re pushing yourself out, but I won''t give you this chance."


    With indifference in his expression, the Seven Stars Sect Master said bluntly, with a cold light in his eyes.


    But in the face of all this, the white robe laughed: "What I said just now is very clear, if you insist on entanglement, I have nothing to say, after all, things have reached this point, and it is not what I imagined. like that."


    "That means you''re blaming me now?" The Seven Stars Sect Master said coldly with displeasure on his face.


    "How dare I blame you!"


    The white robe said with a smile: "But some things are like this. If you don''t help me achieve my wish, I can''t fulfill the promise, so you should die."


    The Master of the Seven Stars Sect was very angry, no matter what, he is still a great master, so it is unbearable to be treated like this now.


    "I just said that you are not my opponent, but you still want to attack me." Ye Tian chuckled from the side: "This is not a good thing for you, I think you should know."


    Faced with this idiom, the head of the Seven Stars Sect didn''t know how to speak, and even his face turned ashen.


    But not long after, Bai Pao laughed: "You don''t have to pay too much attention, I already vaguely felt the ending before I came here, but I didn''t expect you to be so careless!"


    Following these words, the Master of Seven Stars Sect''s face turned ashen, he didn''t know how to speak out, being treated like this by the white robe, he naturally felt very uncomfortable in his heart, but he had nowhere to vent.


    Ye Tian''s strength is not weak, and it''s definitely not that easy for him to deal with, so what he can do now is just that.

 Chapter 3406

    "I thought you were really capable!" Jian Yu smiled lightly: "Looking at it now, it really makes people laugh!"


    The Master of the Seven Stars Sect''s face was ashen, and he looked at the crowd fiercely, with great dissatisfaction in his expression.


    "Why, don''t you still want to do it!" Jian Yu said coldly: "You are not our opponent, it is meaningless to resist like this!"


    "It''s true that I''m not his opponent, but as new disciples, it''s probably not good for you to be domineering here!"


    "Nothing bad, I think it''s pretty good!"


    With indifference in his expression, Ye Tian smiled and said: "Do you have any opinions?"


    "Hmph, you are so arrogant, you really don''t take us old disciples seriously!" The Seven Stars Sect Master said coldly: "You think you can rest easy if you can defeat me? To tell you the truth, things are not that simple !"


    "Then what do you want?" Jian Yu smiled and said: "If you really have the ability, I am afraid it will not stop there!"


    Ye Tian also looked at the white robe: "I didn''t want to be your enemy, but it''s a pity that you want to rob the new disciple''s spiritual value. You should be blamed for this matter!"


    Following these words, Bai Pao''s face was gloomy and uncertain. What Ye Tian said was indeed true, but as an old disciple, it should be the most normal thing for him to snatch the spiritual value of a new disciple.


    "Ye Tian, ??I remember you today!" The Seven Stars Sect Master snorted coldly, turned around and was about to leave. After all, he is not yet Ye Tian''s opponent, and it is definitely not that easy to deal with Ye Tian.


    "Since you''re here, why bother to leave!" Ye Tian smiled, his expression even more indifferent, and walked towards the master of the Seven Star Gate step by step, showing a cold smile at the same time.


    "Why, do you still want to embarrass me?" The head of the Seven Stars Sect sneered, looking directly at Ye Tian. Although he was no match for Ye Tian, ??he was also the head of the Seven Stars Sect no matter what. one thing.


    "It''s not too difficult, but I have a rule here, that is, people who come must leave one thing before they can leave!"


    Ye Tian smiled and said, "Since you''re here, why bother to leave!"


    "What do you mean by that, I don''t understand why!" The head of the Seven Stars Sect frowned: "In the entire Tianfu Academy, it can be said that there are many forces. I advise you not to do things too much, otherwise it will be of no benefit to you!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go too far!"


    Smiling, Ye Tian said bluntly: "I just want the spiritual value of you, as for other things, I''m not very interested!"


    "Want spiritual value?" Seven Stars Sect Master sneered instantly: "I''m afraid you are crazy, but you want to steal my spiritual value!"


    "That''s right, I just want to snatch your spiritual value!" Ye Tian didn''t shy away from it, and at the same time showed a faint smile.


    "I''m afraid this is not good!" Not far away, Young Master Jiangbei said, after all, the Master of the Seven Stars Sect is also a person of status, and now he is treated like this, and he feels quite aggrieved in his heart.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it!" Ye Tian''s ears were sharp, and he showed a faint smile at the same time.


    The master of the Seven Stars Sect had an ugly expression on his face, and at the same time he looked at the other disciples of the Seven Stars Sect: "Everyone, you should be clear that this matter is no small matter. If our spiritual value is robbed, how can we have face in Tianfu Academy!"

 Chapter 3407

    "That''s right, you must not be robbed!"


    Many disciples spoke out and looked at Ye Tian at the same time, full of hostility. They did not expect that the matter would become so serious.


    According to the normal operation, even if Ye Tian could defeat them, he would not dare to be so ignorant, but now it seems that things are not as simple as imagined.


    "Although the Seven Stars Gate is not a first-class force in Tianfu Academy, it is still a veteran force. If you really snatch the Seven Stars Gate, you will be the one who will suffer!" Bai Pao looked at Ye Tian.


    But Ye Tian smiled: "I remember you told me that when I robbed you, but now it seems that there is no problem!"


    Bai Pao''s face was ugly, since Ye Tian said so, it is naturally beyond his control.


    "You think too simply!" The Seven Stars Sect Master sneered, as if he was about to make a move.


    It''s a pity that he was suddenly sent flying by Ye Tian, ??and he didn''t even have any strength to resist.


    But at this moment, he really realized that Ye Tian''s strength was not something he could shake at all.


    "I was just testing your strength before, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that. Can you become the number one under the saint? I''m afraid it''s a waste of fame!"


    Before Ye Tian could finish his words, the head of Seven Stars Sect spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face became even paler.


    The rest of the Seven Stars Sect also showed horror, but they did not expect that Ye Tian would be so strong, even their Sect Master was no match for him.


    "Come here, take away their spiritual values. If you dare to resist, let them know how powerful we are!"


    Ye Tian said in a cold voice, and at the same time, he was even more imposing, with a faint cold light in his eyes.


    Following these words, other people also nodded one after another, showing joy at the same time. If they can get the spiritual value of the Seven Stars Sect Master, it will naturally be a great thing for Fenglei Pavilion.


    The Seven Stars Sect Master wanted to resist, but under Ye Tian''s coercion, he was unable to move, which filled his heart with unwillingness.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, your breath has not even reached the half saint, why can you suppress me!"


    With disbelief in their eyes, everyone spoke up, and at the same time, they were extremely unwilling.


    At this time, many people present were also a little surprised. According to the normal situation, such a thing seemed impossible to happen.


    After being robbed of your spiritual value, many disciples of the Seven Stars Sect felt heartbroken, as if all your belongings had been robbed.


    "You don''t have to be too sad!" Ye Tian comforted: "Although I robbed your things, it was because you wanted to deal with Fenglei Pavilion. If not, I would never have robbed you!"


    Facing Ye Tian''s words, everyone looked at each other with strange eyes. At least in their opinion, Ye Tian''s words seemed to be blaming them.


    "Pavilion Master, you''ve already robbed them, why bother talking nonsense with them!"


    Jian Yu said: "In my opinion, it''s better to let them turn in how much spiritual value they have every day. If they can''t hand it in, let them suffer, otherwise they really think we are easy to bully!"


    The faces of many disciples were ashen. They did not expect that things would turn out like this.


    "You will regret it!"


    With a cold look on his face, the head of the Seven Stars Sect said coldly, with even more murderous intent in his words.


    "Regret?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and stepped on the head of the Seven Stars Sect Master: "Say something again if you have the ability!"

 Chapter 3408

    "Crazy, completely crazy!"


    Outside the courtyard, many disciples looked towards the courtyard, their expressions full of disbelief, after all, the Seven Stars Sect Master is an old school master among the old disciples no matter what, Ye Tian''s boldness made them a little flustered.


    Being trampled by Ye Tian, ??the Master of the Seven Stars Sect''s face was extremely gloomy. He never thought that Ye Tian would dare to do something to him, and he would be so merciless.


    "If you dare to do this, I will definitely let you know my methods in the future!" The eyes of the Master of the Seven Stars Sect had bloodshot eyes, and at the same time revealed a faint cold light.


    To be treated like this is a great shame for him, how can he bear it.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Ye Tian said coldly: "Don''t you understand it until now? I don''t take you seriously at all, so you better save it!"


    After the words fell, Ye Tian''s expression became indifferent, with even more momentum.


    At this time, the face of the Seven Stars Sect Master also became serious, no matter what, he is the Seven Stars Sect Master, if he is treated like this, he might as well kill him.


    After tidying up the Seven Stars Sect Master, Jian Yu smiled and said: "Be careful in the future, if you are not sure, you''d better not do it, otherwise you will be the one who will be hurt!"


    Following these words, the Master of the Seven Stars Sect turned pale, he never expected that he would suffer such a great humiliation here.


    "You can leave now!" Ye Tian said with a smile, "But if you don''t want to leave, I will definitely not stop you!"


    "You have to think clearly, if I just leave like this, today''s affairs may not be good!" With indifference in his eyes, Ye Tian said bluntly, showing a coldness at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, I never regret what I do!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, and at the same time showed a cold look on his face: "But it''s not good for you to say these words!"


    "Not too good?" The Master of the Seven Stars Sect said indifferently, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Of course it''s not good!"


    Ye Tian smiled, and struck again, knocking the Seven Stars Sect Master flying with his palm, and he didn''t care at all.


    Seeing this, many disciples present took a breath, but they did not expect that things would turn out like this. Ye Tian''s strength made them all feel a sense of fear.


    The head of the Seven Stars Sect vomited blood, and his face was extremely ugly. He didn''t know what to say. In his eyes, Ye Tian was not worth mentioning at all. Not Ye Tian''s opponent.


    With the support of many disciples, the Seven Stars Sect Master turned and left, his face was even more pale, after all, in front of such a powerful master, he could not resist at all.


    "Today''s matter is no small matter, and it has already involved the interests of many people."


    A disciple of the Seven Stars Sect said: "I''m afraid it won''t be long before someone will come and punish him!"


    Following these words, many other disciples also nodded one after another, and they were even more concerned about this. No matter what, they are also members of the Seven Stars Sect, so how could they bear such a thing to happen.


    After they left, everyone turned their gazes to Ye Tian, ??with even more serious eyes: "Pavilion Master, are we being too ruthless today!"


    "Really?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes and smiled at the same time: "If they are not more ruthless, how will they know how to restrain themselves."

 Chapter 3409

    "That''s right, if you want to gain the respect of others, you must let them know what the sky is high and the earth is thick." Han Xue said bluntly, and at the same time, her expression was even more indifferent. After all, what happened in the past few days is vivid in his mind. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian''s strong enough strength, he wouldn''t have become like this.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, what you said is indeed true, but wouldn''t the Pavilion Master be more dangerous in this way?" Jian Yu said: "After all, this matter is no small matter, and the Pavilion Master will offend them by taking the initiative."


    "So what can it do?" With indifference in his eyes, Ye Tian said unceremoniously: "If you don''t teach them a little lesson, they don''t know the heights of heaven and earth!"


    Following these words, Bai Long also nodded slightly: "Although the words are so, I am afraid that this matter will cause endless waves, and even lead to a fight between the new disciples and the old disciples."


    "Since I have chosen to make a move, I will never sit still." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Now you should know my real intention, right?"


    "Junior Brother Ye Tian, ??since you have already said so, we will naturally follow your lead. No matter what, you are now the Pavilion Master of the Fenglei Pavilion, and we will naturally obey your orders, even if we end up being crushed to pieces." Han Xue said bluntly , with a more solemn expression.


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian also showed joy: "That''s right, we are one after all, and since I have made such a choice, there will be no mistakes, and I will not let you take any risks. Even if some old disciples come to make trouble in the near future, I will make them pay the price."


    Faced with these words, everyone in Fenglei Pavilion hurriedly nodded and showed joy at the same time. After all, Ye Tian said so, this matter is not that simple.


    "By the way, they are not ordinary people. I''m afraid they have quite a lot of spiritual value." Ye Tian said suddenly, with a serious expression on his face: "Take a look at how much spiritual value they have in their hands?"


    Jian Yu nodded slightly, and then looked at the spiritual value, with a solemn look in his eyes, after all, this is the spiritual value of the entire Seven Stars Sect, and this silkworm is extremely expensive.


    After counting, Jian Yu''s face instantly became embarrassed, and even his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Many disciples looked at Jian Yu with expectations, and they didn''t know what Jian Yu''s expression meant.


    "One hundred thousand has at least one hundred thousand spiritual value!"


    Jian Yu said seriously, his eyes were full of surprise, after all, no matter what, being able to reach this point can make them full of horror.


    "One hundred thousand, one hundred thousand spiritual points!"


    Han Xue also exclaimed, and at the same time kept exclaiming. After all, the spiritual value of 100,000 is too huge, which is too huge for them to bear.


    "It seems that my guess is really good. In Tianfu Academy, as long as you keep plundering, you can achieve yourself." Ye Tian smiled: "But anyway, plundering is a shame, and I will naturally not do such a thing. But if someone wants to send it over, I can gladly accept it."


    Faced with this speech, many disciples also nodded one after another, showing joy at the same time. As they said, it is naturally a great thing to be able to have such an operation.


    But they were a little worried in their hearts. After all, things were not as simple as they imagined.

 Chapter 3410

    "The number of 100,000 spiritual points is not small, and each person will be given 1,000 spiritual points." Ye Tian said: "In this way, many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion can go to Linglong Pagoda, even if they want to practice there for dozens of days , it shouldn''t be too difficult."


    Many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion exclaimed, and even showed joy. It would be a great thing to be able to do this naturally. After all, no matter what, I am afraid that there are very few people who can achieve this step.


    "Pavilion Master, I''m afraid this is not good!"


    With a serious look in his eyes, Jian Yu said bluntly: "After all, it is not a good thing to be too ostentatious."


    "It doesn''t matter, it won''t do us any harm if this matter spreads." Ye Tian smiled: "After all, we are not cheap, and we can use this opportunity to improve our reputation, which will be of great use in the future."


    "Junior Brother Ye is indeed right, but this matter cannot be reversed."


    With a wry smile, Han Xue said bluntly: "However, Junior Brother Ye Tian is definitely not wrong. Since Junior Brother Ye Tian has already said so, we will do what Junior Brother Ye Tian said."


    "Since when did Senior Sister Han Xue trust the Pavilion Master so much?" Jian Yu laughed from the side, showing charming eyes at the same time.


    "No way, Junior Brother Ye is the strongest, and he is extremely decisive in his actions. I will believe in anything he does."


    With indifference in his expression, Han Xue said bluntly, with more seriousness in his words.


    Following these words, everyone present nodded slightly, but they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    After all the spiritual values ??were released, everyone gradually receded, showing joy at the same time. After all, they had not joined Fenglei Pavilion for a long time, and they were able to obtain so many spiritual values, which was an extremely generous reward for them.


    The disciples who just entered Tianfu Academy each have nearly a thousand spiritual points in their hands. What a glorious thing this is.


    "Pavilion master, the spiritual points we have can not only be exchanged for various treasures, but also various elixirs. It is really a blessing for us to be able to join Fenglei Pavilion." A disciple said, his eyes were full of gratitude.


    Ye Tian showed a smile: "The credit is everyone''s. Of course I can''t take it, but I''m ugly to say that it is not so easy to rise in Tianfu Academy. Although I did it very quickly, but Things will be reversed at extremes, after all, my strength is limited, and I will not be able to guarantee everyone''s safety if I have not reached the realm of a saint."


    "I will swear to protect the Pavilion Master to the death."


    There was excitement in the eyes of many disciples. Without Ye Tian, ??they would not be where they are today, and it is even more impossible for them to have spiritual values.


    In the entire ancient fairy world, this kind of thing is the rarest thing, and it is a great blessing for them to be able to get so many now.


    "I am satisfied if you can have such thoughts." Ye Tian smiled and said: "But within Tianfu Academy, no matter what danger you encounter, you must report it to me in time, and I will be your pavilion master no matter what. , weaklings, if you don¡¯t regard me as the pavilion master, maybe you don¡¯t have to care so much.¡±


    "Don''t worry, Pavilion Master, no matter what, we will obey the Pavilion Master''s orders!"


    Many disciples nodded and smiled at the same time, as if all this seemed so insignificant, and they didn''t even take it too seriously.

 Chapter 3411

    Not long after, many of the new disciples came to Linglong Pagoda, full of reverence. After all, their spirit points had been robbed, and it was the greatest blessing to be able to appear in Linglong Pagoda now.


    It was not long before they entered the Linglong Tower, and at the same time, their eyes were solemn. After all, it was their first time entering the Linglong Tower, and they did not understand many things.


    It''s just that it didn''t take long for them to feel strange eyes, which were constantly gathering at them, making them very embarrassed.


    "Aren''t these new disciples? These faces are really fresh, but do they still have their spirit points?"


    "You probably know it! Their spiritual points were robbed a long time ago, but they were robbed back. Such a thing has never happened in Tianfu Academy."


    "The spiritual value has been taken away, why is it taken back?"


    With surprise in their expressions, several disciples spoke out.


    "Because there is an extremely powerful existence among the new disciples, and his appearance has greatly impacted many disciples!"


    "Who said no? That person is very powerful!"


    The conversation continued, and the eyes of everyone were more serious. After all, this is not an ordinary thing, and such a thing has never happened in the entire Tianfu Academy.


    "They seem to be talking about us!" Han Xue frowned, with embarrassment on her face. After all, they were all new to Tianfu Academy, and they didn''t know much about the rules in Linglong Tower.


    "Hello, brothers and sisters!" Jian Yu saluted slightly and smiled at the same time.


    Following these words, other people also looked towards this side one after another, but they didn''t pay attention to Jian Yu.


    At this time, Jian Yu''s expression was also very embarrassing, he did not expect that this kind of person would reject him so much, he just entered Tianfu Academy.


    "If the guess is correct, it''s probably because of the matter of the Seven Stars Gate that they will be like this."


    With solemn eyes, Han Xue said bluntly: "We are afraid that we have provoked public anger."


    "What does the Seven Star Wenmen have to do with them? Are they too nosy?"


    Cursing his lips, Jian Yu said dissatisfiedly: "No matter what, they are not ordinary people. As seniors of Tianfu Academy, they should lead by example."


    "No matter what the pavilion master did, it refuted their face, and it is reasonable for them to do so."


    With indifference in her expression, Han Xue said bluntly: "But you don''t have to pay too much attention to it. After all, we only need to practice in this Linglong Pagoda. As for other things, we don''t need to worry about it."


    Facing this remark, Jian Yu felt relieved and smiled at the same time: "That''s a good statement, whether we have done anything wrong, why should we look at their faces."


    "The new disciple''s strength is indeed good, but unfortunately he has no martial arts!" A disciple said coldly, with even more displeasure in his expression.


    Following these words, the brows of many old disciples present also frowned slightly. Although what they said was good, it was too harsh. After all, new disciples have the ability to reach this point, and it is not a bad thing.


    Jian Yu''s face was livid, and she wanted to speak up, but was stopped by Han Xue: "Don''t argue with them! After all, you don''t know what kind of forces are behind them. If you really cause trouble for Ye Tian, ??then you will It didn''t end well."

 Chapter 3412

    Although Jian Yu was extremely dissatisfied, Han Xue was right. These people didn''t know their origins. If they really did something to them, it might not be a good thing.


    When they came to a practice room, they sat cross-legged, feeling the aura of Linglong Pagoda at the same time, showing a sense of satisfaction.


    "I really didn''t expect that in this Linglong Pagoda, there is such a powerful aura. No wonder the powerful disciples will set up barriers here!"


    Han Xue said, with a more serious look on her face.


    While they were practicing, there were many people watching and talking about it, but they didn''t care about it.


    Not long after, Ye Tian''s figure also came here, feeling the aura in Linglong Pagoda, and he also had expectations in his heart.


    "If you can practice here for a few years, it shouldn''t be difficult to grow up!"


    "The master of the pavilion is right!" Jiangbei''s young master nodded slightly, and at the same time showed his nakedness.


    This Linglong Pagoda is not an ordinary place, if one can continue to practice here, it will naturally be of good value.


    While they were talking, there were several figures walking towards this side, and they glanced at Ye Tian and the others at the same time, as if they knew them well.


    It''s just that Ye Tian frowned. He didn''t know these people, but from their eyes, Ye Tian could clearly feel that they were hostile to him.


    "Pavilion Master, it seems that we are not popular in Tianfu Academy. Is it because we are too public and have caused public outrage!"


    Showing embarrassment, Young Master Jiangbei said bluntly: "If this is the case, then it will be embarrassing."


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "In this kind of place where fish and dragons are mixed together, you have to speak with your fists. Only in this way can you gain respect from others, otherwise you can only be ridden on your body."


    "The master said it well!"


    With indifference in his expression, Jiangbei Young Master said repeatedly: "Only by becoming truly powerful can those people know how powerful we are, so that they will not dare to violate our bottom line."


    "The first floor of this Linglong pagoda requires ten spiritual points, the second floor requires one hundred, the third floor requires one thousand, and if it reaches the fourth floor, it costs ten thousand." Ye Tian said aloud. They were also extremely surprised. After all, 10,000 points was not a small amount for them. Even the entire Seven Star Gate only had 100,000 points.


    "Before the pavilion master came, he may not have known that the Linglong Pagoda is not an ordinary thing, but the supreme treasure of the entire Tianfu Academy. Moreover, the Linglong Pagoda has seven floors, and each upper floor can gather huge spiritual energy. The top floor is the center of the entire tower."


    "If you can stay on the seventh floor for a day, you and I must be able to break through to the realm of saints!" Ye Tian smiled: "I don''t know if this is true or not."


    "Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, this matter is absolutely true." Jiangbei Young Master said seriously: "This is definitely not a lie."


    Facing these words, Ye Tian also nodded slightly, and at the same time looked towards the second floor of Linglong Pagoda: "Why don''t we go to the second floor to take a look, although it needs a hundred spiritual points, but if you don''t want to give up to yourself , how can you control other people in the future!"


    "The pavilion master is right, let''s go up and have a look." Young Master Jiangbei nodded slightly and walked towards the second floor.

 Chapter 3413

    Not long after they arrived, they handed in a hundred spirit points before they reached the second floor, but just after they arrived at the second floor, their expressions suddenly changed, because in this second floor, they felt extremely The powerful aura even made them afraid of it.


    "Holy breath, this should be the Holy Seven Stars!"


    With a burst of exclamation, Young Master Jiangbei said quickly, with a more serious look on his face. After all, no matter what, you can meet a saint on the second floor of this exquisite pagoda, which is enough to show how many Tianfu Academy''s proud sons are.


    "It seems that we are not worth mentioning at Tianfu Academy, but if we want to grow, we must pay the price." Ye Tian smiled: "Let''s practice on this second floor!"


    Young Master Jiangbei nodded slightly before sitting cross-legged, slowly absorbing the aura within the Linglong Pagoda.


    Ye Tian didn''t shy away from it at all, he just sat up in meditation, and at the same time he was absorbing spiritual energy. In fact, he had already broken through to the semi-saint, but he hadn''t stabilized his breath yet, so people couldn''t detect it.


    Although he has broken through to the semi-sage, she knows that there are quite a few masters in the entire Tianfu Academy, and it is by no means so easy to rise up here.


    Just when Ye Tian was about to enter a deep state of cultivation, there were several men walking towards him and at the same time, looking at Ye Tian without any shyness.


    "If you guessed right, you should be Ye Tian!"


    The leading man showed a sneer, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "I heard that even the head of the Seven Stars Sect was trampled under your feet, and a disciple who just came in is so arrogant, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, looked at the man in front of him, and there was a faint coldness in his expression, he didn''t expect this man to speak like this, but from the aura emanating from this man, it can be seen that absolutely Not an idle person.


    "Could it be that you have some connection with the Seven Stars Sect Master?"


    Showing a faint smile, Ye Tian asked bluntly, even if this person is very strong, so what!


    "I have no connection with the Seven Stars Sect Master, but my cousin and the Seven Stars Sect Master''s cousin are brothers."


    With a faint smile on his face, the leading man was not polite, and even had a chill, as if in his eyes, Ye Tian was just a small person, not worth mentioning at all.


    "It turns out that there are cousins ??in the Seven Stars Sect group, no wonder there is such a deep background in the entire Tianfu Academy."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and his expression became more indifferent: "But even if you are his cousin and friend, so what? Maybe you want to do something to me."


    "After all, I''m not Seven Star''s cousin, so naturally I won''t attack you, but how can Ji Ji''s cousin let you go easily? No matter how you work together, there are people covering the entire Tianfu Academy. You It''s not good for you if you don''t care about people''s feelings and don''t inquire clearly, so you attack Qixing." The leading man was not polite, and his expression became even more indifferent.


    Following these words, Young Master Jiangbei frowned. He didn''t expect these people to be so unreasonable. Since he didn''t want to act for Qixing, why bother to pretend here, it made him quite unhappy.


    "These people are not idle people. Judging from the breath, I''m afraid I can''t offend them." Ye Tian smiled wryly.

 Chapter 3414

    "It''s great if you can think so, we are indeed not something you can offend!" The leading man smiled slightly: "If you had known each other earlier, I''m afraid the matter would not have ended like this."


    "It''s true that I can''t offend you, but I can''t offend you now, but I may not be able to in the future." Ye Tian said with indifference: "After all, you should be very clear that a person''s strength and talent are immeasurable."


    "What do you mean by this? Why can''t I understand?" The leading man frowned: "You see me speaking like this? It seems that you don''t know my identity."


    "How can I not know, isn''t he a saint!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "Even though you have the appearance of a saint, you shouldn''t meddle in other people''s affairs. I really can''t afford to offend you, but if you attack me today, you will be killed in the future." My grandfather will never let it go."


    Facing these words, the leading man laughed: "What you said is really ridiculous. What do you think you are? How dare you threaten me? Don''t ask about my reputation in Tianfu Academy."


    "I don''t care about your reputation in Tianfu Academy. I only know that if you dare to do something to me, you will definitely regret it in the future." Ye Tian sneered: "I always say the same thing, if you don''t believe it, you can Give it a try!"


    Young Master Jiangbei frowned at the side. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be like this in front of a saint, and he didn''t take that saint seriously at all. If the saint really made a move, how could Ye Tian resist.


    The leading man was displeased, and was about to attack Ye Tian, ??but was stopped by a few men next to him: "It''s impossible to deal with such a small character. After all, he is just a new student no matter what. If you want to deal with him, after leaving the Linglong Pagoda, you must make her look good."


    Zhao Qingyang smiled: "That''s a good point. Even I will be punished if I do something in the Linglong Pagoda. How can I do it here? Isn''t it just making myself uncomfortable."


    Facing this remark, several other people also looked at each other and smiled at the same time, as if they didn''t take all this seriously.


    "You are indeed quite courageous, but since you have offended me, you will be punished at that time." Zhao Qingyang sneered and said, "I will then see how courageous you are to show off your might in front of me. "


    "Courage, who can say for sure." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But I don''t like being oppressed, especially this matter, it''s none of your business at all, you take action here, But take yourself too seriously."


    "Okay, okay, since you''ve said that, I won''t necessarily let you know what kind of person I am."


    After Zhao Qingyang finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the Linglong Pagoda, his expression even more indifferent. He is quite famous in Tianfu Academy, and he is not something that ordinary disciples can easily offend. Even many old disciples would nod and bow to them, let alone newcomers. Disciple.


    Looking at Zhao Qingyang who left, Ye Tian looked very indifferent, as if he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Pavilion Master, we are in trouble now." Young Master Jiangbei frowned: "I''m afraid they won''t let us go easily, this is a real saint!"

 Chapter 3415

    "Is that possible?" Ye Tian said indifferently: "As the saying goes, when soldiers come, they will cover up water and earth. If we want to survive in Tianfu Academy, we must become strong and become strong. Only in this way can we have a front line. Vitality, if not, will only become a stepping stone for others."


    "But the saint''s strength may not be what we can handle." Jiangbei''s young master frowned slightly: "If we compete with the real saint, we may be at a disadvantage in an instant, and we don''t even know what to do."


    Facing these words, Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You don''t have to worry too much, I have my own plans for this matter, and if they really want to do something, I will never let it go."


    Seeing Ye Tian being so serious, Young Master Jiangbei didn''t want to say much, and at the same time showed a look of helplessness. He never thought that Ye Tian would be so stubborn that he wouldn''t even listen to him at all.


    It''s just that Ye Tian had planned for a long time. He has stepped into the semi-holy realm. Although there is still some distance from the saint''s realm, even if he fights with a real saint, he doesn''t have any fear, and he doesn''t know who gave it to him. his strength.


    Perhaps in Ye Tian''s cognition, the real saint doesn''t seem to be so terrifying.


    "Have you heard that the new disciple has offended a saint again, and I''m afraid he''s going to make things worse now."


    "Of course I heard that it''s inside the Linglong Pagoda. I heard that I offended Senior Brother Zhao Qingyang. It''s really shocking!"


    There were many conversations, and there was no taboo in the words. After all, those who can survive in Tianfu Academy are not idle people.


    And inside the Linglong Pagoda, there were also many people chatting, and there were many discussions, as if they were going to watch a good show.


    Han Xue, who was practicing on the first floor, frowned. It had only been a few days since they had dealt with the Seven Stars Gate, and someone came to trouble them in Fenglei Pavilion, which really made them feel helpless.


    "It seems that if you want to cultivate well in Tianfu Academy, it may not be so easy."


    With a wry smile, Jian Yu said bluntly: "I just don''t know who is going to provoke Fenglei Pavilion this time!"


    "No matter who it is, you can''t take it lightly." Han Xue said seriously: "After all, things are not as complicated as we imagined."


    "That''s not bad!" Jian Yu nodded and said with a smile: "As the saying goes, when soldiers come, they will block the water and cover them with soil. If someone really wants to cause trouble, just beat him back."


    "You guys, go aside!"


    While they were talking, a bald man walked over, showing an impatient look, looking at Han Xue and Jian Yu.


    "This is within the Linglong Pagoda. Everyone''s cultivation location is different. Why should we go there?" Jian Yu frowned slightly.


    "I said you little girl is really ignorant. The position you are in now is the position where I often practice, so you must quit!"


    "Where did you say that!"


    Jian Yu smiled at the side: "The cultivation location of Linglong Pagoda is not fixed at all, and it is only natural for us to practice here. You have no right to shout here and there."


    "Are you blaming me?"


    With dissatisfaction in his expression, Jian Yu said coldly, even more imposingly, as if in his eyes, the bald man in front of him was provoking him.


    "Stop talking nonsense here!" The bald head looked indifferent.

 Chapter 3416

    "Let''s forget it!" Han Xue said, "Since this is the place where he often practices, let''s give him this position! To save unnecessary disputes."


    "How can this be done!"


    With a dignified look on his face, Jian Yu said seriously: "This is the place we just selected, and according to the rules of Tianfu Academy, there is no one''s exclusive cultivation place in Linglong Pagoda, so he is obviously embarrassing us. "


    "Don''t you see it now? The old disciples in Tianfu Academy are dissatisfied with Fenglei Pavilion. If you guessed right, these people came to find fault on purpose, so we can still avoid it and avoid confrontation with them. .¡±


    With seriousness in his eyes, Han Xue said bluntly, after all, he has always seen things thoroughly, how could he not have thought of this.


    Although Jian Yu was extremely angry, in order not to cause Ye Tian more trouble, she had no choice but to swallow her anger: "Since Senior Sister Han Xue said so, then of course I will do what Senior Sister Han Xue said!"


    Seeing that Jian Yu and the others were about to leave, the bald man looked proud: "I thought the new disciples were so powerful, but now it seems that they can be dismissed with just a few words, and I don''t know how they have such a big reputation. of!"


    "Who says it''s not? The new address of Tianfu Academy is just so crazy, but these two women are good-looking, with bulging and bulging. It seems that they are really dreaming."


    Several men did not shy away from it, and their words were even more provocative.


    Jian Yu turned around sharply: "The land of cultivation has been passed on to you, but you are so frivolous, isn''t it too much!"


    "I''m afraid it''s you who went too far!"


    The bald man smiled coldly, showing a coldness at the same time. In his eyes, all of this seemed so insignificant.


    At this moment, the expressions of the other people also became heavy. After all, this is the Linglong Pagoda. If there is any struggle, it will attract the attention of the elders.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t be as knowledgeable as them, it''s just out of the question!" Han Xue hurriedly stepped forward to stop her, her expression even more dignified.


    Jian Yu was very angry, but in order not to cause trouble for Ye Tian, ??he could only choose to swallow his anger.


    "what happened?"


    Just when they were about to leave, a voice came from the second floor of the Linglong Pagoda. They saw Ye Tian and Young Master Jiangbei walking slowly. Huh, I don''t know why Ye Tian''s aura is so huge.


    "Pavilion Master!" Jian Yu showed joy, and then said with a smile: "It''s nothing, it''s just chatting."


    "That''s right, it''s really small talk!" The bald man nodded, but he didn''t dare to be too pretentious. After all, he knew Ye Tian very well, and even Qixing could suppress a person, so he didn''t have much pressure to suppress him.


    "If I heard you right just now, you seem to be hostile to me, Fenglei Pavilion." Ye Tian looked directly at the bald man without even shying away from it.


    Faced with these words, the bald man''s face turned livid. Ye Tian obviously wanted to embarrass him by saying this, but he is also an old disciple after all, so how could he endure such humiliation.


    "Fenglei Pavilion is just a new student. Although you are famous, don''t be too arrogant." The bald man said bluntly.

 Chapter 3417

    Ye Tian sneered, he didn''t take it seriously at all, but walked towards the bald man step by step, his eyes were extremely sharp, which made many people in Linglong Pagoda gasp, and for some reason, they unexpectedly You can feel the cold air on Ye Tian''s body.


    The bald man''s face was livid, and he slowly raised his head to look at Ye Tian, ??only to find that his head could not be lifted up by Ye Tian''s breath: "What the hell do you want!"


    "If you despise Fenglei Pavilion, I will not take it lightly! Since you don''t take Fenglei Pavilion seriously, I will teach you a lesson!" Ye Tian looked indifferent.


    Following these words, the bald man took a few steps back, and at the same time sneered at Ye Tian: "Don''t be too arrogant, this is Linglong Tower, do you want to do something here?"


    "I didn''t want to do it here, but you forced me to do it here, and I have no choice." Ye Tian shrugged: "You are an old disciple, I can give you a chance, and now I apologize to the two of them , I will not hold you accountable, but if you don''t do this, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    The bald man''s face was livid, no matter what, he is still a man of dignity, if he really apologizes in public, how will he be able to survive in the entire Tianfu Academy in the future.


    "It seems that you don''t want to?"


    Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time, his expression was indifferent: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to, but you have to think clearly, and don''t regret it when the time comes."


    "I didn''t offend you, nor did I mean to offend you."


    The bald man said repeatedly: "Could it be that you really want to do such a terrible thing?"


    "It''s you, not us, who make the most of things." Ye Tian said indifferently: "This point must be very clear!"


    "I just said a few words casually, and I didn''t attack them." The bald man said bluntly.


    "But you know that Fenglei Pavilion is now on the cusp of the storm, yet you still dare to do this." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "How can I let you go easily today!"


    "In that case, you can do it if you have the ability!" The bald man couldn''t bear it anymore, and his expression was filled with great dissatisfaction.


    Just at that moment, the aura around him instantly reached an extremely high level, which even made people full of fear.


    "You are not my opponent. If I want to deal with you, it will only be a matter of a moment." Ye Tian smiled lightly, and his eyes were even more unabashed.


    Facing Ye Tian''s words, the bald man was speechless. After all, as Ye Tian said, he was not Ye Tian''s opponent at all.


    "Pavilion Master, this is within the Linglong Pagoda, so you can''t do anything casually." Jian Yu hurriedly said: "Pavilion Master, please don''t be too reckless."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "This is the Linglong Tower, how could I attack him? If I really attacked him, how could I get out of the Linglong Tower, just to scare him That''s all."


    The bald man heaved a sigh of relief, and the aura emanating from Ye Tian''s body made him feel surprised.


    "Since there is nothing to do, let''s go back first. Anyway, we have already visited the Linglong Pagoda." Ye Tian shrugged and walked outside.


    Jian Yu and Han Xue also hurriedly nodded and followed, with pink faces on their faces.

 Chapter 3418

    Seeing Ye Tian''s leaving figure, many people in the Linglong Tower waited and watched, with even more surprise in their expressions. Naturally, they did not expect that Ye Tian would be so strong that even many old disciples would not dare to offend them easily.


    "Could it be that this is the peerless genius!" A disciple smiled wryly, and his expression was even more turbulent. It is shocking that a new disciple can make an old disciple surrender.


    Just after walking out, there are several figures not far in front, and the leader is Zhao Qingyang and others.


    Many people present also waited and watched, but they did not expect that Zhao Qingyang would wait for Ye Tian outside.


    "How about it, I''m surprised!" Zhao Qingyang smiled, and at the same time, his expression was even more indifferent.


    Ye Tian stood tall, looked at Zhao Qingyang in front of him, and frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Qingyang was really waiting for him outside.


    "As a saint, you don''t have the temperament of a saint. Could it be that you want to attack us new disciples?" Han Xue said bluntly: "If this is the case, I''m afraid it will ruin your name as a saint!"


    "It''s ridiculously ruthless!" Zhao Qingyang said in a cold voice with indifference in his expression, "You were very arrogant in the Linglong Tower before, are you afraid now!"


    Han Xue''s face was livid, and he didn''t know how to speak when he said this.


    "Since you want to make a move, just do it!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Why bother talking so much nonsense!"


    "You are quite straightforward!" Zhao Qingyang squinted his eyes: "I can give you a chance to choose!"


    "In my opinion, the opportunity is unnecessary!"


    Ye Tian smiled: "After all, the options you gave are not what I want!"


    "The new disciple is so arrogant, it''s time to teach him a good lesson!" Several men next to him spoke out, looking at Ye Tian even more unhappy. After all, Tianjiao is the most indispensable thing in Tianfu Academy. The sky is so arrogant, but he didn''t take all of them seriously.


    "Since you don''t want to choose, then I can only let you know my method!" Zhao Qingyang suddenly burst out with a tyrannical aura, making the air in the room freeze instantly.


    Seeing this, many disciples retreated suddenly, and their faces turned pale for a while, but they did not expect that the saint''s aura would be so powerful.


    Feeling the aura of a saint, Ye Tian''s expression also fluctuated, but he didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, all of which caught them off guard.


    "You can''t touch him, or you will regret it!"


    Jian Yu looked at Zhao Qingyang fiercely, while standing in front of Ye Tian.


    Although Ye Tian has good talent and great strength, but in front of a saint, he is vulnerable after all.


    "If you don''t want your life, I can do it for you!" Zhao Qingyang said indifferently, and looked directly at Jian Yu. He had already planned to make a move, so naturally he would not give up easily.


    After all, Ye Tian was too arrogant in front of him, and didn''t take him seriously at all, so how could he bear it.


    "Jian Yu, get out of the way!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent: "I want to see how powerful a master in the realm of saints can have!"


    "Pavilion Master..." Jian Yu''s expression changed, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to say such a thing.


    After all, there is a saint in front of him, and he is a real saint, which is not something ordinary people can handle.


    "Your pavilion master has already said so, you can let him try." Zhao Qingyang sneered.

 Chapter 3419

    "Don''t be too arrogant, you are indeed a saint now, but one day you will be compared to us." Jian Yu said coldly: "Nothing is eternal, if you want to be our enemy, we will naturally not Make you feel better."


    "You talk so much nonsense!" As soon as Zhao Qingyang finished speaking, he suddenly leaned out and slapped Jian Yu with his palm. He never cared about the suggestions in front of him. If he didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, he would let him go west That''s the way he''s always done things.


    "Jian Yu be careful." Ye Tian yelled, and at the same time he stepped out fiercely. Zhao Qingyang is a master of the holy energy level, and Jian Yu can''t resist it at all. I am afraid that in the blink of an eye, he will die without a trace. The place of burial.


    Jian Yu''s eyes were extremely firm, and his figure didn''t take half a step back. He didn''t know if this young man would kill him, but he knew that if he was the last, he would definitely lose Ye Tian''s face, so he refused in this way


    Facing the enormous coercion, he just endured it silently, as if all of this was worth it in his eyes.


    bang...


    There was a huge bombardment sound, and with this booming sound, many people exclaimed, and at this time Ye Tian''s figure retreated even more violently, because at that moment, he blocked Jian Yu''s body. this palm


    That is to say, just this palm, Ye Tian''s face became heavy instantly, he was very clear about how powerful the palm was just now.


    "Is this the aura of the realm of saints? It really is terrifying, no wonder there is such a big gap between the holy power and us." Ye Tian was almost serious in his heart, and his expression was more serious. After all, in his eyes, there has never been Thought about so many things.


    "That''s right, this is the breath of a saint!" Zhao Qingyang looked at Ye Tian: "If you regret it, I can give you a way out. After all, you are still a talented person no matter what. It¡¯s infinitely talented.¡±


    "Look at what you said, even if I want to leave, I will never leave easily." Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, if I leave, wouldn''t it be ridiculous."


    "Your tone is not small. I originally wanted to give you a chance. Since you think it''s unnecessary, then we won''t give you this chance."


    Zhao Qingyang let out a sneer, and at the same time stepped forward again, but this time he displayed a stronger force. After all, in the battle just now, he did not defeat Ye Tianru, and now he will not easily Let Ye Tian go.


    But at this moment, many people exclaimed, and their eyes showed shock, after all, they were afraid that this time they would be serious.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, what should we do now?" Jian Yu asked with heavy eyes.


    "When the matter has reached this point, I''m afraid we can only wait and see. After all, no matter what, we can''t get involved in this matter." Han Xue said helplessly: "But judging from the confrontation just now, the Pavilion Master and that person Seems to be pretty much the same."


    "How is this possible? That''s a master in the realm of saints, how could it be the same." Jian Yu shook his head, his eyes became more serious.


    Following these words, Han Xue didn''t know what to say. After all, what he said just now was just an intuition, and there was no evidence to prove the level of Ye Tian''s strength.

 Chapter 3420

    Seeing Zhao Qingyang''s real action, many people made a sound of confinement, and kept watching. After all, such a thing was rarely met with a saint before, and they would not participate in any battles, but now it seems that it is very different. , not only personally shot, but also faced each other in pairs.


    "How can a saint become a saint, but in the end, he will not become a dry bone!"


    Ye Tian showed a sneer, and at the same time stepped out suddenly, rushing towards Zhao Qingyang, he would not shy away from it at this point.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s strength, many people exclaimed. After all, according to the normal situation, Ye Tian should be unable to avoid the master of the saint realm, and it is absolutely impossible for him to become so powerful.


    "Crazy, he doesn''t really want to compete with Brother Zhao, he is a real saint!"


    "Who says it''s not! I think this kid is indeed crazy, otherwise he wouldn''t be so bold and reckless that he doesn''t even pay attention to Senior Brother Zhao. In the entire Tianfu Academy, there are not many people who dare to have such a Courage."


    "As the saying goes, there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. This sentence is not wrong. Now that such a powerful person is on the scene, the entire Tianfu Academy may have a lot of fun in the future."


    "His talent is indeed good. I heard that during the ladder competition, he entered the ladder 100. In the entire Tianfu Academy, there is no disciple who can achieve this step. This is enough to show that Tian is nothing but a pity. People like this don''t live long."


    There were constant conversations, and everyone looked at Zhao Qingyang and Ye Tian one after another.


    Facing Zhao Qingyang''s powerful offensive, Ye Tian didn''t care the slightest bit, but kept gathering his internal strength. If Zhao Tianyang could be defeated, it would be a great thing for his reputation.


    In the entire Tianfu Academy, as long as you are famous enough, you can do anything wrong. Ye Tian is very clear about this, that''s why she is so persistent.


    Like a ghost, Zhao Qingyang came to Ye Tian''s side, revealing a cold killing intent at the same time: "I just wanted to educate you, but now I have the urge to kill you, you boy has completely pissed me off. "


    "If you really have such an urge, I hope you hurry up." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If you do this, you will be expelled from Tianfu Academy, and you will never be used in the future."


    "The nonsense you said is meaningless. If you are not allowed to lie down and go back today, I will have the majesty of a saint." With a cold light in his eyes, Zhao Qingyang said coldly.


    "What does your dignity have to do with me?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "I still say the same thing, if you want to make a move, do it as soon as possible, don''t dawdle there, after all, no matter what, time is still precious."


    Zhao Qingyang was furious. He didn''t intend to kill Ye Tianzhi at first, but now it seems that Ye Tian is not dead, and he feels uneasy. No matter what, Ye Tian''s talent is there, and he will become a peerless person.


    Feeling the pressure of the powerful holy energy, Ye Tian''s body gradually became difficult to move around, and his face turned ashen. No matter what, the person in front of him was a saint, and it would be like turning his back on him if he wanted to deal with him. He was irrefutable at one point.


    Seeing Ye Tian frowning, Jian Yu also became worried.

 Chapter 3421

    "Nothing really happened to the pavilion master!" Jian Yu''s eyes were full of solemnity. After all, he would not allow Ye Tian to have an accident no matter what, and this was also the purpose of his coming to Tianfu Academy.


    "I''m afraid it''s more ominous than good." Han Xue said seriously: "After all, you have seen it just now. Zhao Qingyang is a saint-like existence. It is easy to deal with the Pavilion Master. Now that the Pavilion Master doesn''t know how to back down, I''m afraid the time will come." Causes endless AM."


    "Stop mumbling there, you two, and get out of here quickly." Ye Tian said, "Go to the Fenglei Pavilion and gather many other disciples."


    "I''m going now!" Jian Yu hurriedly nodded, and at the same time, she ran towards the courtyard full of worry. After all, they had no choice but to beg for mercy.


    "Your tone is not small, is it possible that you still want to let those many disciples deal with me? You can deal with me without looking at them?" Zhao Qingyang said unceremoniously: "You guys The current disciples are nothing more than wine bags and rice bags, don''t think that you can walk freely after a few days!"


    "You can insult me, but you can''t insult Fenglei Pavilion." Ye Tian said coldly: "Otherwise I will definitely make you pay the price. If not, you can give it a try."


    "You''re so wordy, I thought you were so powerful." Zhao Qingyang didn''t shy away.


    "I haven''t even reached the half saint, but you are here, how can I be your opponent?" Ye Tian smiled indifferently: "Since you insist on standing up for others, then just do it directly, and you don''t have to be in front of me." It''s rough here."


    Zhao Qingyang didn''t hesitate either, the spiritual power on the palm of his hand arrived in a blink of an eye, he wanted to let Ye Tian understand what is the real height of heaven and earth, and what is truly frightening. After all, no matter what, he is a master of the holy gate Compared to a character like Ye Tian, ??it was too easy.


    It''s just that at that moment, Ye Tian flew violently and slapped Zhao Qingyang with a palm. It seemed that he was seriously injured, and there was blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    "Master!"


    Jian Yu stepped forward fiercely, and his face became heavy for a while. He never thought that Ye Tian would be injured so badly.


    "I thought you were so powerful, but now it seems that''s all there is to it." With a faint smile, Zhao Qingyang looked at Ye Tian, ??and at the same time, his eyes were full of afterglow: "You are not at all in my eyes." It''s worth mentioning, so there''s no need for a trash to appear in front of me. In the entire Tianfu Academy, if you dare to appear in front of me, once, I''ll hit you once, appear twice in two weeks, do you hear me?"


    "Don''t go too far!" Jian Yu said in a cold voice, "After all, you should be very clear that we are all disciples with excellent talents. If we take time, we will definitely become masters."


    "If you didn''t say that, maybe I wouldn''t have murderous intentions towards you. If you said that, I don''t think there''s any need for you guys to exist." Zhao Qingyang sneered, and at the same time made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    At this moment, many people watching were even more horrified. They did not expect Zhao Qingyang to be so direct, and even so powerful.


    "Pavilion Master, are you alright!" Jian Yu hurried forward.

 Chapter 3422

    "Of course I don''t have anything to do!" Ye Tian smiled: "I was the one who vomited blood on purpose just now. After all, I am not his opponent. If we really want to fight, I will never win against her."


    "Deliberately vomit blood?" Jian Yu was slightly startled, he didn''t expect Ye Tian to say that, if it was true, then Ye Tian''s move was not bad.


    "This is also a decision that has no other choice. After all, no matter what, my strength is not as good as what he can do. When I become stronger, I will definitely make him pay the price." Ye Tian said seriously.


    "The pavilion master is right, there is no problem at all." Han Xue nodded aside and said: "It is also gratifying for the pavilion master to know how to endure humiliation. After all, we don''t have to worry too much in this way. Now, as long as you don''t make too much publicity, you can cultivate secretly in the entire Tianfu Academy in the future."


    "If you don''t make it public, you can''t have the popularity. If you don''t have the popularity, where can you get the ganoderma? If there is no support from the spiritual value, it is impossible to have the theory of cultivation." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I hope Senior Sister Han Xue can understand this. the meaning of it."


    "Junior Brother Ye is right, but I''m a little numb." Han Xue showed an embarrassed smile, and looked at so many other disciples at the same time: "Everyone, don''t wait and see again, the matter is over, and in this bumpy academy Everyone will have some experience, so you don''t have to pay too much attention, especially don''t talk about us behind your back, we are new disciples, although we are not as good as you old disciples, but no matter what, we still have our own dignity .¡±


    Many disciples looked at each other but showed wry smiles. After all, they were just the most common old disciples, not those domineering old disciples, so it was impossible for them to be indifferent to Ye Tian and others.


    At this time, in a bamboo forest, several men were walking, and at the same time, a man looked at Zhao Qingyang: "Brother Zhao, why didn''t you just shoot? After all, that kid is too arrogant. If he can be killed, he will be killed in the future." , there are not so many things in the entire Tianfu Academy."


    "You think I don''t want to?"


    With indifference in his eyes, Zhao Qingyang said bluntly: "But this matter is very small, and this matter is not my grievance with him. If he is really killed, I am afraid that even the academy will not let it go easily." Let me know how I should deal with myself at that time."


    "It seems that Brother Zhao is very thoughtful about this aspect." Several men next to him smiled, and at the same time, their eyes were more centered. After all, what Zhao Qingniang said just now was not the slightest mistake. If it is really because of some small things For Ye Tian to kill Ye Tian, ??I am afraid that they will be targeted by Tianfu Academy. At that time, they may even leave Tianfu Academy, which is not what they want.


    "Things have come to this point, and the noise has offended them, even if they can''t be kicked out of the sect, their cultivation base can be abolished." A man said: "After all, only in this way can we Put an end to everything."


    "If he is really abolished, I''m afraid Tianfu Academy will not be able to explain it." With an indifferent expression on his face, Zhao Qingyang said bluntly: "But I have already given him a good reputation just now."

 Chapter 3423

    "Brother Zhao is indeed right. If he can''t be properly punished, he really thinks he can be invincible."


    "Who says it''s not? It''s just that the newcomer dared to teach the saint with the sage. This is simply ignorant. If Brother Zhao didn''t take action, I''m afraid even I would have to teach him a lesson."


    "You guys, don''t make such a big deal. After all, no matter what, this kid can have such a talent, and he can step into the hundredth step of the ladder. He is not an idle person. I am afraid that he will become able to surpass me in a short time. wait."


    Faced with these words, several other disciples also nodded slightly, and at the same time quite approved, after all, what Zhao Qingyang said just now was not bad.


    "Senior Brother Zhao!"


    While they were talking, a voice sounded, and the Master of the Seven Stars Sect was walking towards him. At the same time, his face was even paler, as if he had been severely injured.


    "So it''s Qixing, what happened!" Zhao Qingyang smiled, showing a touch of elegance at the same time.


    "My cousin hasn''t come back yet, but I heard that Senior Brother Zhao gave me a sigh of relief today, and I came here to thank you in secret." The leader of the Seven Stars hurriedly clasped his fists, his expression more serious: "After all, no matter what, the current address It''s too pornographic, not only trampled me underfoot, but also doesn''t take it seriously like my cousin, when my cousin comes, I will definitely let them know that the sky is high and the earth is strong."


    "It''s nothing more than a little effort. That kid is too arrogant. If you don''t suppress him, I''m afraid the whole new disciple will surpass the old disciple." Zhao Qingyang said bluntly: "So you don''t have to worry too much, someone will come naturally in the future Clean him up."


    "Senior brother Zhao is right. This kid is too arrogant and doesn''t take anyone seriously. There will indeed be many people who will deal with him in the future, but since he dares to insult me, I will naturally make his life worse than death. This is also the principle of my life.¡±


    With indifference in his expression, the leader of Seven Stars said bluntly that his hatred for Ye Tian had reached the extreme.


    Following these words, many people present looked at each other, but they didn''t know how to speak. They didn''t expect the group of Seven Stars to hate Ye Tian so much.


    "Since you have already thought so, then do as you said." With a helpless expression on his face, Zhao Qingyang said bluntly: "But after your cousin comes back, it will be easy to deal with this kid. But you also know that Tianfu Academy has regulations that cannot kill sects."


    "Brother Zhao means that you want me to lure it out of Tianfu Academy, so that I can send someone to kill it?" The head of the Seven Stars Sect showed killing intent, so he hurriedly asked.


    "That''s right, that''s exactly what I meant." The Seven Stars Sect Master nodded slightly: "After all, within Tianfu Academy, there are many restrictions. If you violate it, you will be expelled from the academy. You can enter Tianfu Academy, but everyone''s If the dream is really expelled, wouldn''t it make people laugh."


    "Senior Brother Zhao is more thoughtful, I really didn''t think of that." The Seven Stars Sect Master clasped his fists: "In that case, after my cousin comes, I will ask that kid out, and then I will definitely make him look good." , or even make his life worse than death, so that the hatred in my heart can be eliminated, otherwise the hatred in my heart will be hard to eliminate, and I will not let him go easily."

 Chapter 3424

    In the past few days, Ye Tian has been retreating in the courtyard, and he has not left the courtyard for half a step. He knows that the entire Fenglei Pavilion can only rely on it now. If something happens to him, I am afraid that many disciples of the Fenglei Pavilion There will also be great troubles, and he is very clear about this.


    With the continuous concentration of spiritual energy, the aura around Ye Tian''s body is also gradually rising, and even after a short while, there is a stream of light in Ye Tian''s eyes, because he faintly felt a wave of energy fluctuations, this energy The fluctuations are constantly wandering forward, it looks like the waves are choppy, and it seems that Ye Tian can break through to the semi-holy realm in that instant.


    Sensing Ye Tian''s powerful aura, Han Xue beside her was also surprised: "Could it be that Junior Brother Ye is going to break through? Why do I feel that your aura is getting stronger and stronger."


    "If the guess is right, it should be happiness!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time his eyes were more serious. After all, she was very clear about this point. In fact, he was able to break through a long time ago. Unfortunately, he has been Repressed, just want to find a suitable breakthrough opportunity, after all, the later the breakthrough, the better for him.


    It would be the most cruel thing for them if they didn''t keep their cards in Tianfu Academy, especially now that they were already on the verge of riding a tiger. In order to get more resources, all they could do now was to make many old disciples fearful of them.


    However, Ye Tian knew that some people would never live in peace. For example, today''s Zhao Qingyang is a master of the realm of saints. I am afraid that he will unite with the master of the Seven Stars. At that time, Ye Tian may not be able to be hostile. Only by constantly improving your cultivation can you become a sense of security.


    But at this moment, a white-haired old man came outside, who looked like a fairy, and this person was Baiqi.


    As soon as he got close to the courtyard, Bai Qi looked at Ye Tian, ??and at the same time showed a happy expression: "Little guy, I really didn''t realize that you can have such an imposing manner, and it''s only in a short period of time that you can be in the middle of the sky." Among the many students who have such a reputation in Tianfu Academy, there is no one as powerful as you."


    "The old man has won the award!" Ye Tian cupped his fists and smiled at the same time: "I don''t know if the old man came here, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing special, I just want to ask if you want to take me as your teacher. If you take me as your teacher, you won''t have any problems in all the dangers you encounter." Chess Master Bai said with a smile, " I have heard that you have offended many forces."


    "Elder Bai Qi''s news is really well-informed. I have indeed offended many people, but these people are old disciples. If they want to bully new disciples, how can I let them succeed." Ye Tian smiled: " But Elder Baiqi said just now that he wanted to take me as a disciple, is this true or false?"


    "I never tell lies. Since I have said it, it is true." Bai Qi nodded slightly, his eyes even more indifferent: "If you want to, I can take you as a disciple. If you don''t want to, I will definitely accept you." I won''t embarrass you, after all, I am me, and it is absolutely impossible to give in for a disciple."


    "Elder Bai Qi, it''s a good thing to accept me as an apprentice, how could I not want to." Ye Tian smiled: "But I know that it is not that easy for Tianfu Academy to accept an apprentice."

 Chapter 3425

    "You are right. It is not easy for Tianfu Academy to recruit students. If you want to become my student, you will definitely become my mantle in the future." Elder Baiqi said bluntly: "If this is the case, you will be Tianfu in the future. People of the academy, after your strength increases greatly, you can even become the elder of Tianfu Academy, which is also the existence of supreme glory."


    "Of course I know this, but I also know one thing. If I really become your disciple, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go to Tianfu Academy. Everything needs to be arranged by Tianfu Academy." Ye Tian smiled wryly. : "I''m afraid this is not what I need. After all, I still have a lot of things to do, and I must not be tied here."


    "You can do whatever you want, and you don''t have to worry too much. As long as you become my disciple and inherit my mantle in the future, I will stop you from doing whatever you want to do." Elder Baiqi Smiling: "After all, no matter what, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and it will allow you to avoid many risks."


    "If I really become your disciple, can I still form forces within Tianfu Academy?" Ye Tian hesitated for a moment before speaking. After all, this is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he should not miss it.


    "If you become my disciple, you will inherit my mantle and become the elder of Tianfu Academy in the future, so you cannot join any forces, nor can you form any forces, because this matter will wait until after their semester is over. Then he will leave Tianfu Academy and will not be under the management of Tianfu Academy." Elder Baiqi said bluntly, with a more serious look on his face.


    Facing these words, everyone present also nodded slightly, but Ye Tian frowned: "If this is the case, then what should I do! I still have a lot of things to do, so how can I be at ease."


    "Why don''t I understand what you say, kid?"


    With dissatisfaction in his eyes, Baiqi said flatly: "In the entire Tianfu Academy, there are countless people who want to become my disciples, but unfortunately they have no way to do it. You are too flattering."


    "It''s my responsibility." Ye Tian said with a wry smile: "After all, I still have a lot of things to do, and I can''t easily accept the mantle. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely let you know."


    "You''re also quite tall and stubborn, but it''s true, you can reach the hundredth step of the ladder, which is enough to show that your talent is excellent, and you don''t care about the bright future in the future." Bai Qi showed a smile: "I was careless."


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian shook his head slightly: "I still have a blood feud, so naturally I can''t accept your mantle. Maybe I can do this after I''ve dealt with my own affairs, but it''s absolutely impossible now."


    "Since you have said so, little guy, I won''t force you, you can choose yourself!" Bai Qi nodded: "But you have to be careful, little guy, I heard that some people treat you If this is the case, you will be in danger. Although this is Tianfu Academy, if someone really wants to attack you, I am afraid that you will be in great trouble, especially if you want to attack you. The person you do is a saint, let alone someone you can perceive."

 Chapter 3426

    "It doesn''t matter, I will pay attention, if they really want to do something to me, I will never let it go." Ye Tian smiled: "After all, I am not easy to provoke, they dare to provoke me, I let them come and go."


    "The little guy speaks quite harshly, but I don''t know if you can do what you said."


    Bai Qi nodded slightly and smiled at the same time: "I have other things to do, so I won''t come here to accompany you."


    After finishing speaking, Bai Qi turned around and left without staying here. After all, the matter has reached this point, and he can''t say anything more. No matter what, Ye Tian also has his own choice.


    After Elder Bai Qi left, Han Xue looked at Ye Tian: "I''m afraid it''s not good for Junior Brother Ye Tian, ??after all, Elder Bai Qi came in person, but you turned him away."


    "There is still blood and deep revenge that has not been avenged, so how can I survive in this Tianfu Academy?" Ye Tian said bluntly: "Senior sister, there is no need to persuade me, there are some things I know how to do, and if Elder Bai Qi really will I am under the sect, who can take up the position of Fenglei Pavilion Master, if there is no one to sit in charge at that time, what should you do?"


    "Since you have thought clearly, Junior Brother Ye Tian, ??I will naturally not say anything more. After all, your choice is the most important thing." Han Xue nodded.


    Yetian didn''t say anything more, but sat in the woods and closed her eyes again. After all, she had worked hard to improve her strength. Now that she was at the threshold of breakthrough, he would not give up at all. .


    After closing his eyes, Ye Tiancai began to condense the cyclone in his body, and at the same time, there were symptoms in his eyes. After all, he has reached a critical period now. If he can break through to the semi-saint, perhaps in terms of his combat power, he can even compete with the saint. At that time, he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    As time went by, Ye Tian had been sitting in the bamboo forest for three days and three nights. During these three days and three nights, the forests flew up one after another, and many wild birds couldn''t stand upright, and left the forest where they were. .


    And Ye Tian''s aura is also constantly rising, until it finally reaches the peak, a gust of air resounds throughout the forest, and Ye Tian''s aura instantly reaches the peak level, and in a blink of an eye, a supreme aura spreads within the entire courtyard.


    At this moment, many disciples in the courtyard sensed this aura, and rushed to the bamboo forest one after another. They didn''t know what happened, after all, this aura would make them quite fearful. .


    "Breakthrough, Pavilion Master, is this a breakthrough!"


    Jiangbei Second Young Master spoke about the more interesting item in his eyes. He did not expect Ye Tian to break through to this level at a young age. I am afraid that in time, Ye Tian will be able to reach unimaginable heights, and by that time, they will not be able to match.


    "It''s indeed a breakthrough. I didn''t expect it to be so fast." The young master Jiangbei spoke with a more serious expression. After all, he didn''t expect that Ye Tian could break through to the semi-holy realm in a short period of time, but in his heart But he was even more horrified, thinking of Ye Tian''s achievements these days. You must know that Ye Tian has not been a semi-saint these days, but he beat the semi-saint to the ground, which is enough to illustrate Ye Tian''s methods.

 Chapter 3427

    If you look at Ye Tian''s strength, a high-ranking venerable can compete with a semi-holy-level master. Then Ye Tian has reached a semi-holy level, wouldn''t he be able to compete with a saint? If this is the case, it would be too much Horror.


    Ye Tian slowly opened his eyes, and when he saw that everyone was looking at him, he smiled awkwardly: "What''s wrong with you? Why are you all looking at me? Could it be that there are flowers on my face?"


    "Pavilion Master, you have not reached the semi-holy realm, isn''t this too terrifying?" Jiangbei''s third young master smiled: "After all, you have not yet reached the semi-holy realm, and you can compete with semi-holy-level powerhouses Compete, now that you have become a semi-saint, can you compete with a saint!"


    Following these words, many people present also exclaimed. Naturally, they did not expect the matter to reach this point.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ye Tian gave a blank look: "What level is a saint? I can deal with it at will. If I can really fight against a saint, wouldn''t it be too heaven-defying."


    "Pavilion Master, you are an existence against the sky. This is a well-known thing." The young master Jiangbei smiled, and said bluntly: "Besides, it is an extraordinary situation now, but if you can really compete with the saint, yes The entire Thunder Pavilion is very beneficial, after all, there is a saint sitting in the Wind and Thunder Pavilion, which is naturally the best thing."


    "Yes, if there is a saint sitting in town, we don''t have to be afraid of certain people."


    With a serious look in his eyes, Jianyu said bluntly, after all, there are too many threats in the entire Tianfu Academy. If Ye Tian''s strength can gradually grow, it will be a great good thing for them. At least they don''t have to worry about anything. people.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, something happened!"


    While they were talking, a disciple ran in from the outside, his expression was even more flustered, as if something big had happened.


    "A disciple of Fenglei Pavilion fought with someone in the cultivation tower." A disciple ran over and hurriedly said to Ye Tian, ??"Pavilion Master, what should we do now?"


    "Fought with someone?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "What happened?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but that person seems to be from the New Moon Sect, and he is extremely arrogant. He doesn''t take the many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion seriously at all. If he doesn''t go to that disciple, he will be beaten and disabled. "The man''s voice sounded, and his eyes were even more helpless. After all, they are new disciples. There will always be people in the cultivation tower who want to make trouble for them, and they have nothing to do.


    "Hurry up and lead the way!" Ye Tian looked indifferent, he came out of Linglong Tower a few days ago, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen, but no matter who made the move, he would not let it go.


    After all, as long as they are members of the Fenglei Pavilion, Ye Tian will not allow them to suffer any harm. This is also the principle for Ye Tian to become the pavilion owner.


    "Wait!" Bailong walked over from not far away, with a dignified expression, and pulled Ye Tian aside at the same time: "I know that Ye Tian''s forces are in the New Moon Sect, and they are not some troublesome forces. You really went to the cultivation tower, what should you do if you can''t solve it?"


    "It doesn''t matter, no matter whether this matter can be resolved or not, I will go to the cultivation tower." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Because that person is a disciple of Fenglei Pavilion."

 Chapter 3428

    Many other disciples of Fenglei Pavilion also nodded, their eyes were even more focused, especially after hearing what Ye said just now, they were a little excited. Yes, they are disciples of Fenglei Pavilion, so they should be more united.


    "Junior Brother Bailong, I know what you mean, but this matter is indeed difficult to handle, so I still follow Junior Brother Ye Tian." Han Xue said from the side, with a more serious expression: "After all, this matter is not trivial."


    Facing this remark, Bai Long also nodded slightly: "Since Senior Sister Han Xue said so, then follow what Senior Sister Han Xue said, but no matter what happens, everyone must be united, so that we It can resist foreign enemies, if not, I am afraid it will be ridiculed by then."


    "Of course this is clear!" Ye Tian smiled at the side, and rushed to the Linglong Tower with many disciples. Give up any disciple, even in front of a powerful opponent.


    Seeing Ye Tian, ??Han Xue and others hurriedly followed after leaving with many disciples. Now that the matter has reached this point, they will not stand by and watch.


    And in the entire Tianfu Academy, many people looked at each other and didn''t know what happened. They were even more curious to see many disciples from Fenglei Pavilion going to Linglong Pagoda.


    After all, in previous years, the new disciples usually huddled in the courtyard, afraid to go out easily, for fear of being bullied by the old disciples, but this year''s freshmen are quite different, which is very surprising.


    And inside Linglong Tower, several disciples surrounded a man in the corner of Linglong Tower, punched and kicked, and his expression became even more indifferent: "You really don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, who do you think you are, want to be here?" Why don''t you be honest and honest, do you really take yourself seriously?"


    "Although I am a new disciple, I rely on the disciples of Fenglei Pavilion. If you treat me like this today, the pavilion master will definitely not spare you." If you don¡¯t believe me, try it out then.¡±


    "I think you are crazy, kid. You thought that the Fenglei Pavilion could cover the sky, but with a small Fenglei Pavilion, you dared to oppose my New Moon Sect. You are just a new The disciples who came here dared to disobey us, so today you will see our methods!"


    Several old disciples were steadfast, with a cold look in their eyes, and even kicked those disciples'' foreheads directly, and didn''t even care about the new disciple''s life or death. Don''t worry.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, many old disciples even watched from the sidelines, and did not step forward to stop them, but instead let out the sound of playfulness. Perhaps in their eyes, these new disciples are treated like animals, so there is no need to treat them too much .


    The new disciple was beaten and kicked in a corner, although he tried his best to resist, but it was useless. After all, he could not do any resistance in the face of absolute strength.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, those old disciples laughed even more. Perhaps in their eyes, the new disciples are just playthings, and generally they don¡¯t even need to treat them as human beings at all. As for the pavilion master of Fenglei Pavilion, they don¡¯t have any fear .

 Chapter 3429

    "Stop it!"


    Ye Tian just came to the Linglong Tower and saw these old disciples, his eyes turned cold instantly. He never thought that these old disciples would directly attack in the Linglong Tower, and they were so unabashed. It made him even more angry.


    "Who are you, brat? Shall we stop it? Do you really take yourself seriously?" The old disciple in charge looked at Ye Tian with a gaze that dispelled the cold.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, many people exclaimed in surprise, but naturally they did not expect Ye Tian to appear, and challenged the old disciple and others like this.


    But someone recognized it right away.


    "Isn''t he the Pavilion Master of the Fenglei Pavilion? I didn''t expect him to come. It seems that these old disciples are about to suffer!"


    "What about the master of the Fenglei Pavilion? He''s not a new disciple yet, so can he really attack an old disciple!"


    "You may not know that even Senior Brother Zhao has fought against him. He is a master among students. If you think about it, his strength is not easy. Otherwise, it would be impossible to create the Wind and Thunder Pavilion, let alone defeat him. Black and white double evil, even the Seven Stars sect master was defeated by him."


    "That''s not bad. It''s really shocking to be able to have such strength."


    Many disciples talked with more serious expressions, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian with even more trepidation. After all, no matter what, the strength Ye Tianshou showed was indeed extraordinary, otherwise they would not have exclaimed so much.


    "Catch all of these people!"


    Ye Tian''s indifferent voice carried an air of superiority.


    Many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion turned around and walked towards those disciples without the slightest shyness. Although these disciples are high-level venerables, but young master Jiangbei and others are all semi-sage-level powerhouses, they will not be killed at all. Take it as a matter of time.


    "What do you want to do? Let me tell you, I am a disciple of the New Moon Sect. If you dare to touch me, I will make you feel overwhelmed!" Even more proud.


    It''s a pity that facing all this, Ye Tian smiled: "So what if you are a disciple of the New Moon Sect, I have no intention of letting him go when Dangai takes action against the disciples of Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "You have offended the Seven Stars and Senior Brother Zhao, how dare you offend my Xingyue Sect!" the leader man threatened.


    "Is this your confidence?" Ye Tian smiled: "I''ve never been afraid of offending any sect, as long as I dare to disrespect Fengyun Pavilion, I will make him regret it, and regret it forever."


    Ye Tian walked towards the leader''s address step by step, with an even more indifferent expression. In the entire Tianfu Academy, he must not be subdued. Look, especially with so many new disciples, so the only thing he can do now is to destroy the man in front of him.


    "What do you want? I''m a disciple of the Crescent Sect, don''t you really dare to do something to me!" The wretched man''s face was livid, and he hurriedly spoke out, even a little nervous, because Ye Tian''s eyes made him feel Sense of fear.


    "It''s a big joke. There is nothing I dare not do. I''m afraid you will become useless today, and you will have to pay for what you said!" Ye Tian slammed his palm down.

 Chapter 3430

    Seeing Ye Tiandong''s real action, the expressions of the disciples of the New Moon Sect changed, and their figures kept retreating. Although they were disciples of the New Moon Sect, their strength was not strong. If they were to face Ye Tian, ??they would naturally not be opponents.


    bang...


    Following a violent sound, the disciples headed by the Crescent Sect suddenly exploded, with blood on the corners of their mouths, looking at Ye Tian in disbelief.


    In his eyes, Ye Tian would never dare to do anything to him, but now it seems that he is too confident.


    "You have offended the Qixingmen, Senior Brother Zhao and others, yet you dare to offend the New Moon Sect!" The leading disciple looked at Ye Tian with even more indifference in his eyes.


    "I said before that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them, but if anyone wants to embarrass people in Fenglei Pavilion, I will be the first to say no!" Ye Tian said coldly.


    "Very good, but you will pay for your arrogance!" The man at the head of the Crescent Sect threatened. Although he is not strong, he will never tolerate such insults. people.


    "Hehe, the tone is not small!" Ye Tian sneered: "In this case, I want to see how much endurance you can have!"


    After finishing speaking, there was a stream of light surging above Ye Tian''s figure, and a powerful energy fluctuation.


    Seeing this, many people in Linglong Pagoda were surprised. If Ye Tian really abolished these disciples, the New Moon Sect might not let it go.


    "Fighting is not allowed in Linglong Pagoda, you disciples don''t stop!"


    An old voice sounded and spread throughout the Linglong Pagoda.


    Following the sound, many disciples looked flustered and hurriedly hid aside, not even daring to look around.


    Ye Tian originally wanted to make a move, but when the voice fell, he would naturally not make a move. No matter what, the person guarding Linglong Tower is a highly respected senior.


    "I can''t attack you in the Linglong Pagoda. Today is a lucky day for you, but if you dare to attack the disciples of Fenglei Pavilion next time, don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian walked towards Linglong Pagoda, his expression even more indifferent.


    Many disciples froze in place, and their hearts were even more shocked. As a new disciple, Ye Tian not only offended many old disciples, but even got into a fight in Linglong Pagoda.


    Just after walking out of the Linglong Pagoda, Bailong stepped forward and said: "The New Moon faction is very powerful, if the news of today''s matter gets out, I''m afraid they won''t let it go!"


    "It doesn''t matter, I know that the New Moon Sect has two saints!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But even if there are many saints, I will never let them bully Fenglei Pavilion!"


    The disciples of Fenglei Pavilion nodded, although Ye Tian''s idea is good, but offending these old forces is naturally not a good thing for them.


    Back in the courtyard, Young Master Jiangbei and others hurried forward: "Pavilion Master, I just heard that the New Moon Sect seems to want to attack you!"


    "It''s expected!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "But it doesn''t matter, since they want to deal with me, I will deal with them!"


    As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, several disciples walked in from the outside, looking arrogant.


    "Your Fenglei Pavilion is so imposing, you are so arrogant in Linglong Pagoda, you don''t take the New Moon Sect seriously!" The man held a paper fan in his hand, and several disciples followed him.


    "Why, are you here to ask for trouble?" Ye Tian sneered, "Is this the only one you brought with you?"


    "Hmph, of course we are here to ask for trouble!" The paper fan man sneered: "This is a letter from the New Moon Sect. If you are willing, you can accept it. After three days, the two major forces will have a decisive battle in the Heartless Valley!"


    "Decisive battle?" Han Xue frowned slightly: "The Valley of Unrequited Love is not under the jurisdiction of Tianfu College. If you want to go to the Valley of Unrequited Love, don''t you want to put us to death!"

 Chapter 3431

    "Fenglei Pavilion is just a group of new disciples. Since you are so arrogant, why are you afraid!" The paper fan man sneered: "After all, no matter what you do, you have to pay the price!"


    "Is this the meaning of the boss of the New Moon Sect?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If my news is good, the New Moon Sect has two saints in charge, if I agree to this request, won''t the Fenglei Pavilion be wiped out?"


    "What do you mean by that?" The paper fan man frowned: "You don''t want to accept the letter of war?"


    "Do you have a problem, or do I have a problem?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Why should I accept the challenge letter!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, the man with the paper fan looked a little unnatural.


    According to Ye Tian''s arrogant behavior, it seems impossible to do such a thing.


    "It seems that you know how powerful the New Moon Sect is. Since you are unwilling to accept it, you should submit to the New Moon Sect. In the future, no matter what you do under my New Moon Sect, you must obey the New Moon Sect''s orders!" Paper Fan The man said bluntly.


    "I don''t accept the challenge, but I didn''t say I want to surrender to the New Moon Sect!" Ye Tian sneered: "Could it be that you are thinking wrong!"


    "Don''t accept the challenge, and don''t want to surrender?" The paper fan man''s expression was indifferent for a moment: "What does this mean? Do you really think that there are such good things in the world?"


    "The people of the New Moon Sect attack everyone in Fenglei Pavilion. Naturally, I can''t just stand by and watch. As for surrendering to the New Moon Sect, I''m afraid I can''t do it either. If it''s not possible, you can go back and talk to your boss, and ask whether this matter can be left like this. Forget it!" Ye Tian shrugged and smiled.


    The paper fan man sneered: "I''ve seen crazy ones, but I''ve never seen one as crazy as you. Since you insist on doing this, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    After finishing speaking, the paper fan man turned around and left with great anger. Among the many old disciples, although the New Moon Sect is not very powerful, it is still a prestigious existence. Even if they leave Tianfu Academy in the future, I am afraid It is also a famous sect, after all, no matter what, the Crescent Moon sect has two saints sitting in it.


    Just like in the kingdom of Xuanyue, a semi-sage can establish a sect, let alone a saint-like existence.


    When the paper fan man left, everyone''s expressions changed, and they looked at Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, just let them go like this, will they let it go?"


    "Of course not!" Ye Tian smiled: "But it''s not good for us to go to the Valley of Unrequited Love. The New Moon Sect is at least a little afraid of being in Tianfu Academy."


    The disciples of Fenglei Pavilion nodded, but they were very worried in their hearts. The new disciples have been oppressed here these few days, and Ye Tian has already taken action. I am afraid that there will be many opponents in Tianfu Academy in a short time.


    "Pavilion Master, what are you going to do next?" Young Master Jiangbei looked at Ye Tian: "The two masters in the realm of saints, this is not an ordinary force!"


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover it with earth!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "The matter has reached this point, what we can do is to improve our strength as soon as possible. As long as we have enough strength, others will not dare to bully us!"


    Many disciples nodded, but now they are very worried, after all, this matter is imminent.


    The man with the paper fan left the courtyard, and soon there was news that Ye Tian refused to go to the Valley of Unrequited Love, but he didn''t want to bow to the New Moon Sect. How could the New Moon Sect let everyone in Fenglei Pavilion go.


    Back in the courtyard, Jiangbei Five Young Masters sat down with a dignified expression.


    "Brother, this matter is no small matter, do we really just sit and wait like this!" Jiangbei Fourth Young Master said: "Staying in Fenglei Pavilion is probably not a long-term solution!"


    "That''s right, that''s what I mean too!" Jiangbei Third Young Master said bluntly: "After all, Ye Tian''s strength is limited!"

 Chapter 3432

    "What do you mean?" Young Master Jiangbei frowned slightly: "Do you want to leave Fenglei Pavilion?"


    "Fenglei Pavilion is not the eldest brother to be the boss, of course we don''t care!" Jiangbei Fourth Young Master said bluntly: "Could it be that the eldest brother is willing to submit to others?"


    Following everyone''s voice, the entire courtyard also became a little weird.


    "Shut up!" Young Master Jiangbei frowned: "Have you forgotten? If it wasn''t for the pavilion master that day, you were still being bullied by many old disciples, how could you say such a thing!"


    "People go to high places, and people go to low places!" Jiangbei Third Young Master said bluntly: "Anyway, I don''t think there is any need to stay in Fenglei Pavilion!"


    Several other people also nodded and looked at Young Master Jiangbei. After all, among the five of them, Young Master had the most say.


    "Enough, don''t say any more!" Young Master Jiangbei waved his hand: "You are right. If you are going to a higher place, you must have a better choice. If that is the case, why bother to ask me!"


    "Brother, do you really want to stay in Fenglei Pavilion?" Jiangbei Fourth Young Master said bluntly: "I have already inquired, Tianfu College''s Saint Peak can accept us, as long as we join Saint Peak, we can get very high rewards, and Being able to avoid taboos with power, after all, the few of us will immediately break through to Half-Saint!"


    "Sage Peak, this is more powerful than the New Moon Sect. If you can join, you will be able to fly to the sky in one fell swoop!" Jiangbei Third Young Master also said.


    "We are brothers of the opposite sex. Since you have a better choice, I can''t stop it!" Young Master Jiangbei smiled: "If that''s the case, go!"


    "Brother!" Everyone looked at Young Master Jiangbei, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    "I won''t blame you, nor will the owner of the pavilion, this is everyone''s choice!" Jiangbei young master said bluntly: "Fenglei Pavilion is now a time of life and death, and having a better choice may not be a bad thing for you !"


    "Brother, why are you so stubborn!" Jiangbei Third Young Master said helplessly, his heart full of helplessness.


    "I''ve made up my mind, you don''t need to say more!" Jiangbei''s voice was indifferent.


    He never thought that his brothers would be the first to betray Fenglei Pavilion, but everyone has their own ambitions, and when things have come to this point, there is naturally no way out.


    The other few in Jiangbei wanted to persuade them, but it was a pity that Jiangbei''s young master insisted on this, so they couldn''t say anything more.


    After they left, Young Master Jiangbei came to Ye Tian''s courtyard with an innocent look on his face: "Pavilion Master, I''m sorry for you!"


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Tian sat cross-legged, but slowly stood up: "Young master, why did you say that!"


    "They all took refuge in Saint Peak, and I''m afraid they won''t be able to advance and retreat with Fenglei Pavilion in the future!" Jiangbei Young Master said bluntly.


    Following these words, Ye Tian raised his eyebrows and smiled at the same time: "This is something I expected a long time ago. They are not weak in talent, so naturally there are many forces who want to recruit them. The Fenglei Pavilion was established not long ago, and they have made countless enemies." , it is not appropriate for them to stay here!"


    "I know the pavilion master is comforting me!" Jiangbei young master smiled wryly: "But the matter has come to this point, and I am powerless!"


    "Are you going to leave too?" Han Xue stood aside, looking a little lonely. In the past few days, many disciples have been absorbed by other forces. If this continues, the Fenglei Pavilion will exist in name only.


    "Of course I won''t go!" Jiangbei''s young master looked serious: "It is necessary to advance and retreat with Fenglei Pavilion!"

 Chapter 3433

    "It couldn''t be better!"


    Han Xue smiled. After all, Fenglei Pavilion''s momentum has been greatly reduced now, and it has offended many forces. If there are not many people, I am afraid they can only be bullied.


    Since the eldest and youngest are not planning to leave, Fenglei Pavilion naturally welcomes them! "Ye Tian smiled and said: "Jian Yu, go and see how many disciples are left in the Fenglei Pavilion!" "


    Ye Tian''s voice fell, but Jian Yu showed embarrassment: "I asked carefully just now, and basically left!"


    Han Xue and others looked stiff. The Fenglei Pavilion was created for many new disciples, but they didn''t expect that everyone would leave directly in the end.


    "It seems that we shouldn''t have been established from the very beginning!" Han Xue smiled bitterly: "Otherwise we wouldn''t have made enemies today!"


    "Even without them, Fenglei Pavilion can still stand!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "Since they have left, who else wants to leave!"


    "Junior Brother Ye Tian was joking, how could we leave Fenglei Pavilion!" Han Xue said with a smile: "After all, Fenglei Pavilion is our home, and in Tianfu Academy, we are the closest people!"


    "That''s right, the person closest to me!" Jian Yu also nodded hastily, with a serious look in his eyes.


    As soon as their voices fell, dozens of disciples rushed over outside the courtyard: "There are still us!"


    Looking at this group of people, Ye Tian was surprised, and Han Xue was also surprised.


    "If it weren''t for the protection of the Pavilion Master, we would have difficulty surviving in Tianfu Academy, so how could we betray the Pavilion Master!"


    Several men said repeatedly, with solemn eyes.


    Following these words, many other disciples nodded one after another. Since they have already joined Fenglei Pavilion, they will naturally not abandon Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Since everyone is able to stay, even if you think highly of me, I will never let you down!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "It''s still the same sentence, if anyone dares to touch the wind and thunder pavilion, he must pay for it!" cost!"


    Ye Tian''s voice was cold, even murderous.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in Fenglei Pavilion felt warm instantly. They were bullied to some extent in Tianfu Academy, but as long as Ye Tian knew about it, he would stand up for them, and naturally they would not betray Fenglei Pavilion.


    In the past few days, everyone in Fenglei Pavilion had a serious look on their faces. They knew that if they chose to stay, it meant that they would bear the wrath of many forces.


    Ye Tian has been very indifferent these few days, as if he doesn''t care about these things.


    "Pavilion Master, what you asked me to do has been done!" Jian Yu said, "The alchemy furnace and medicinal materials have been placed next door!"


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian responded with a smile before saying, "I''ve got everything ready, so I''ll start refining the elixir. When the elixir takes shape, it will be of great help to our cultivation!"


    Jian Yu nodded slightly, but she didn''t know how to speak out. Now they were being attacked everywhere, and Ye Tian didn''t expect Ye Tian to have such leisure.


    "By the way, go spread the news and say that Fenglei Pavilion is recruiting disciples, no matter if they are new disciples or old disciples, as long as they are willing to join Fenglei Pavilion, Fenglei Pavilion will never treat them badly!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Pavilion Master, it''s all like this, I''m afraid no one will join!" Jian Yu smiled wryly at the side, and his expression became awkward.


    Following these words, Ye Tian smiled slightly: "It''s okay, you just need to spread the news!"


    Jian Yu nodded, but couldn''t say anything more.


    Ye Tian was very indifferent. In Tianfu Academy, if he wants to be strong, he must rely on himself. He is very clear about this.

 Chapter 3434

    When he came to the alchemy room, Ye Tian began to refine the elixir. He had successfully broken through to the semi-holy realm, so he was naturally not an ordinary person, so the improvement of his perception made his aura even more tyrannical. .


    And on the main road of Tianfu Academy, a team marched towards Fenglei Pavilion, looking aggressive, causing many disciples to turn their heads and wait and see.


    "Aren''t these people from the New Moon Sect? Are they going to the Wind and Thunder Pavilion!"


    "Who says it''s not!"


    "I heard that the New Moon Sect wanted Fenglei Pavilion to surrender a few days ago, but Fenglei Pavilion not only refused, but also didn''t want to go to the Valley of Unrequited Love. It seems that they are looking for trouble!"


    There were constant conversations, and many people spoke out, with serious eyes. After all, they came here to watch the excitement.


    "Isn''t this Senior Brother Wu from the New Moon Sect?"


    Zhao Qingyang''s voice sounded: "Where are you going?"


    "Naturally, I want to deal with some ignorant brats!" Senior Brother Wu said in a cold voice, "It''s really ignorant for a new student to bully the head of Xinyuemen!"


    "If the guess is right, it should be Fenglei Pavilion!" Zhao Qingyang smiled: "This new disciple is indeed arrogant, even I have fought against that kid!"


    "Since that''s the case, Brother Zhao might as well go with me and make that kid look good!" Senior Brother Wu said coldly.


    "No, Dandan Wu senior brother alone can make him pay the price, so I won''t participate in it!" Zhao Qingyang said repeatedly.


    After all, it was the New Moon faction who wanted to deal with Ye Tian, ??not him, so naturally he would not rush to the front.


    If you can sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, it is naturally the best thing.


    "If that''s the case, then I don''t have to worry about it!" Senior Brother Wu smiled slightly, turned around and walked in the direction of Fenglei Pavilion.


    Zhao Qingyang didn''t stay idle either, and followed directly. He didn''t want to make a move, but it didn''t mean he didn''t want to see Ye Tian''s miserable end.


    Several disciples of the New Moon Sect glanced at Zhao Qingyang, but there was contempt in their eyes.


    When he was asked to deal with Ye Tian, ??he shied away quite cleanly, but he didn''t expect to follow him again, obviously not wanting to contribute.


    Not long after, many figures broke into the courtyard, and looked at the people in the courtyard at the same time, with a cold gleam in their eyes.


    "Who are you?" Han Xue frowned: "This is the headquarters of Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "It''s here!"


    With a icy smile on his face, Senior Brother Wu took a step forward: "Who is in charge of Fenglei Pavilion, let him come out!"


    "Is there anything you can do with my Pavilion Master?" Jian Yu said coldly, "My Pavilion Master is not something you can meet just by meeting!"


    "Still airy!" Senior Brother Wu sneered, "I am the leader of the New Moon Sect, so you must know the purpose of my coming here by now, right?"


    "People from the New Moon Sect?" Jian Yu frowned slightly, and his expression became a little unnatural.


    After all, he is well aware of the strength of the Crescent Sect.


    "Since you are the senior brothers of the New Moon Sect, please tell me clearly why you came here!" Han Xue said bluntly.


    "Of course it is to confiscate the Fenglei Pavilion!" Senior Brother Wu looked indifferent.


    Facing these words, Han Xue''s face was heavy, and she didn''t know what to say.


    "It seems that there will be a big battle today!" Jiangbei Young Master smiled and said, "Is this really the only way!"


    "You have a serious tone!" Senior Brother Wu sneered, "A big fight? You mean that you want to be our enemy!"

 Chapter 3435

    "Besides this, do we have any other options?" Young Master Jiangbei smiled wryly, and his expression became more serious. This was not what he wanted, but it''s a pity that he has nothing to do when things have come to this point.


    "Let your Pavilion Master come out, I want to ask him if he really wants to be an enemy of the New Moon Sect!"


    Senior Brother Wu said in a cold voice: "Just because you new disciples don''t have the ability, I advise you to be more honest!"


    "Senior Brother Wu is right. These new disciples dare to be so arrogant. They really don''t take us old disciples seriously!" Zhao Qingyang said coldly.


    "Brother Zhao, since you are here, why don''t you join in the fun? I heard that Fenglei Pavilion has offended you a lot!" Senior Brother Wu said with a smile.


    "With Senior Brother Wu making a move, how could it be me!" Zhao Qingyang laughed hurriedly, "As long as Senior Brother Wu makes a move!"


    Following these words, Senior Brother Wu didn''t say much, but there was a little dissatisfaction in his heart.


    While they were talking, Ye Tian came out from the Alchemy Pavilion and looked at everyone at the same time: "Everyone came to Fenglei Pavilion, I don''t know why!"


    "You are the master of Fenglei Pavilion?" Senior Brother Wu glanced at Ye Tian: "Are you really planning to make trouble with my New Moon Sect?"


    "The New Moon faction has a great reputation, how dare I be presumptuous!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "But I''m afraid it''s impossible to make Fenglei Pavilion surrender!"


    "You are young, but you are quite courageous!" With a displeased expression on his face, Senior Brother Wu suddenly stepped towards Ye Tian.


    The expressions of many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion changed, and they all moved closer to Ye Tian, ??naturally they didn''t want Ye Tian to have an accident.


    The other disciples of the New Moon Sect watched from the sidelines, as if they were ready to enjoy the show. After all, they didn''t need to do anything when they came here.


    Feeling the fierce wind, Ye Tian receded to the rear and smiled at the same time: "Brother is a saint, with the same knowledge as me, I''m afraid I can''t adjust it!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with you, you kid is so arrogant, if you don''t let you be bullied, I''m afraid you won''t take other people seriously!" Brother Wu said coldly, his figure became even more weird, but for some reason, He had already used the means of a saint, but Ye Tian in front of him was not afraid at all, and even smiled.


    After a few rounds, Senior Brother Wu''s figure stopped abruptly, and he stood upright on the spot, feeling a little shocked in his heart.


    Just now he showed his means, but Ye Tian was able to dodge easily, even calmly, from this it can be seen that Ye Tian is not afraid of him at all.


    And Ye Tian''s ability to have such means is even more unbelievable.


    According to the normal situation, with Ye Tian in his hands, it is absolutely impossible to go through three moves, but judging from the fight just now, whether he can restrain Ye Tian is still a matter.


    "what happened!"


    Many people present exclaimed, with surprise in their eyes, not knowing what happened.


    Brother Wu laughed loudly: "I really didn''t expect you to have such means, it really shocked him!"


    "I''m sorry!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "It''s purely a misunderstanding with the New Moon Sect, I hope seniors don''t take it to heart, if seniors are willing to reconcile, Fenglei Pavilion is willing to take out a third-grade elixir, what do I do? "


    "Third grade panacea?"


    Senior Brother Wu looked a little moved. Pills are extremely expensive in Tianfu Academy. Even if you want to buy them with spiritual value, you may not be able to buy them.

 Chapter 3436

    "If senior brother thinks that even a third-grade elixir can''t be resolved, I''m afraid we can only compete today!" Ye Tian said with a wry smile, "I know I''m not the opponent of senior brother Wu, but if I resist desperately, I think New Moon Peak will also suffer heavy losses. !"


    "Are you threatening me?" Senior Brother Wu frowned.


    After the fight just now, he has been able to conclude that Ye Tian is not weak. If he really makes a move, it will be even more difficult to operate as Ye Tian said.


    "Of course not, how dare I make things difficult for Senior Brother!" Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "After all, Fenglei Pavilion is not so courageous, as long as Senior Brother is willing, Fenglei Pavilion is willing to form an alliance with the New Moon Sect!"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to form an alliance!" Senior Brother Wu said with a smile: "But the third-grade panacea you mentioned should be counted!"


    "Since it''s been said, there''s nothing wrong with it." Ye Tian nodded, and took out a pill at the same time: "This is the third-grade elixir that was refined just now."


    Senior Brother Wu took it and nodded with satisfaction: "Since you are so sincere and don''t want to be our enemy, the New Moon Sect will naturally not make things difficult for you."


    "That would be great!" Ye Tian smiled.


    "Senior Brother Wu, he didn''t take the New Moon Sect seriously when he hit on a disciple of the New Moon Sect. How could he let him go so easily!" Zhao Qingyang said hastily.


    "Dealing with Fenglei Pavilion is of no benefit to the New Moon Sect. Besides, isn''t Fenglei Pavilion already apologizing for beating people? A third-rank list is very valuable." Senior Brother Wu said bluntly: "Could it be that you want to see us both hurt?" , and then you are in Weng Deli?"


    "Senior Brother Wu was joking, I don''t have that bad intention." Zhao Qingyang hurriedly apologized, "Since Senior Brother Wu said so, I can''t intervene in this matter."


    "It''s good to know!" Senior Brother Wu said bluntly: "It''s not easy to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight."


    Zhao Qingyang''s face was ashen. He didn''t expect that Senior Brother Wu would speak like this, and his words were even more unceremonious.


    "Everyone, are you here to watch a play?" Ye Tian shrugged: "The New Moon Sect will not be an enemy of Fenglei Pavilion, and may even become an ally of Fenglei Pavilion. I hope you will consider it carefully."


    "An ally of Fenglei Pavilion?"


    Many disciples looked suspiciously at Senior Brother Wu, not knowing whether what Ye Tian said was true or not. After all, this matter was a bit explosive. The New Moon Sect has two saints in command, and their strength should not be underestimated. If it is really Fenglei Pavilion Allies, this is not a trivial matter.


    "I just promised not to deal with you, Fenglei Pavilion, when did I become an ally of Fenglei Pavilion?" Senior Brother Wu frowned slightly: "Little guy, don''t use my reputation to be a dominator in Tianfu Academy."


    "To be honest, besides my talent, I also have alchemy skills."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Being able to form an alliance with Fenglei Pavilion is not a bad thing for the New Moon Sect."


    "Are you an alchemist?" His expression was slightly startled, but Senior Brother Wu was curious. If that was the case, even if he formed an alliance with Fenglei Pavilion, it would not be a bad thing. At least Ye Tian could refine elixirs, but for the New Moon Sect, Great thing.


    "Yes, I am indeed an alchemist." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I don''t know if Brother Wu can agree with what I just mentioned?"


    "Of course!" Senior Brother Wu nodded and smiled, "In Tianfu Academy, one more person means a way out. Since you are so sincere, I can''t let you down."

 Chapter 3437

    "Senior Brother Wu, this kid has offended many people, and the New Moon Sect allied with him, wouldn''t it be cheaper for him." Zhao Qingyang said bluntly, "This is a loss-making business!"


    Many disciples present also looked at each other, but they didn''t care about this matter.


    "What do you mean by that!" Senior Brother Wu said coldly, "Could it be that my New Moon Sect still needs your intervention in making decisions?"


    "That''s not what I meant, Senior Brother Wu, don''t be angry." Zhao Qingyang hurriedly apologized, "I just don''t want Senior Brother Wu to fall into his tricks."


    "Brother Zhao, don''t you just have a grudge against me?" Ye Tian shrugged: "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to use the hands of the New Moon Sect to destroy me! I am afraid that the Moon faction will also be hit hard, and you will be a fisherman by then!"


    Senior Brother Wu stood aside, with displeasure in his eyes, how could he not know what Zhao Qingyang was thinking.


    "Senior Brother Wu, don''t listen to him sowing discord." Zhao Qingyang hurriedly said, "That''s not what I mean, it''s just that this kid is too cunning, so I told Senior Brother Wu not to be fooled."


    "That''s enough, Zhao Qingyang, don''t you think you''re taking care of a little too much?" Senior Brother Wu said coldly, "This is a matter of my New Moon Sect. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t interrupt."


    Zhao Qingyang''s face was livid, he was a saint after all, and he naturally felt uncomfortable being taught this face to face.


    Zhao Qingyang didn''t say much, turned around and left. Many disciples who were watching also left in disgrace. They originally planned to watch a peerless battle, but now it seems impossible.


    After many disciples left, Senior Brother Wu said coldly: "I think you did it on purpose! In front of so many people, you said that my New Moon Sect is going to form an alliance with Fenglei Pavilion. Even if I don''t want to, I''m afraid this matter will spread .¡±


    "Senior Brother Wu, don''t be angry. I also believe that Brother Wu will form an alliance, so I made such a statement." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "After all, no matter how I am in Tianfu Academy, the purpose is to snatch resources. As an alchemist, I am an alchemist. Powerful resources, even the ability to refine third-grade pills, are of great benefit to the senior brother."


    "Your mind is quite clever, but in the cultivation pavilion, why did you attack the disciples of the New Moon Sect?" Senior Brother Wu dissatisfied: "Are you not afraid that I will really destroy the Fenglei Pavilion?"


    "To be honest, this matter is not what I want. It''s just that the disciples of the New Moon Sect attacked the disciples of the Fenglei Pavilion. As the master of the Fenglei Pavilion, I naturally cannot stand by and watch. Go forward." Ye Tian said with a wry smile.


    "Everything you said makes sense!" Senior Brother Wu nodded: "Since the news has spread, we will be in an alliance relationship in the future. Don''t forget me if there are any benefits, especially the panacea. I am very useful .¡±


    "Senior Brother Wu, don''t worry, you will never be disappointed." Ye Tian nodded secretly.


    In fact, he has already been involved in this step, but he didn''t expect it to go so smoothly, but Brother Wu is easy to talk to, otherwise Ye Tian wouldn''t have such an opportunity.


    Jian Yu looked at Ye Tian after the members of the New Moon Sect left, "Could it be that the Pavilion Master has already thought about this!"


    "It can be resolved with pills, so why not do it." Ye Tian smiled and said: "After all, if you can form an alliance with the Crescent Sect, you will also be able to reduce many opponents."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" Young Master Jiangbei frowned. "Although it appears to be an alliance, in fact it''s just the New Moon Sect who wants pills. If Fenglei Pavilion is really in trouble, they may not help."


    "Of course they won''t take action, there is no need to question that!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "But with the Crescent Sect as their backer, other forces naturally dare not act recklessly."


    "Pavilion master''s words are true!" Young Master Jiangbei nodded slightly: "But as time goes by, the New Moon Sect may not be satisfied."


    "Everything is in our hands. As long as we are willing, it is not difficult to deal with any force." Ye Tian smiled and said: "We may not be able to do it now, but in time, I am afraid that the New Moon Sect will not be able to surpass us." above."


    "It turns out that the pavilion master is using a strategy to slow down the troops!"


    Jian Yu suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 3438

    "You can put it this way!" Ye Tian nodded and said: "After all, what I can do now is only this. Although I am not afraid of Senior Brother Wu, if there is a real fight, I may not be his opponent. I can take it easy. It may not be a bad thing for Fenglei Pavilion."


    Many disciples were even more excited when they heard that, and nodded one after another. After all, what Ye Tian said just now was just as they thought, if they could be given time, it might not be a bad thing.


    "Go and help me prepare a lot of medicinal herbs. I will start to retreat in the next few days." Ye Tian said: "If you can cultivate enough medicinal herbs and want to make friends with others, naturally there will be no such obstacles."


    "I am very familiar with medicinal herbs, so let me go." Bailong smiled and said, "I heard that there are many medicinal herbs in the Valley of Unrequited Love near Tianfu Academy. After I pick them, the pavilion master will Take a look and see if it''s of any use."


    "Let Jian Yu go!" Ye Tian said with a smile, "Senior Brother Bai Long stays and cultivates."


    "Xiaotian, I joined Fenglei Pavilion, but I didn''t do anything, let alone shelter Fenglei Pavilion." Bailong said guiltily: "If you don''t even let me do this little thing, I''m afraid I won''t do anything in Fenglei Pavilion." Meaningless."


    "This..." Ye Tian froze in place, not knowing what to say.


    The rest of the Fenglei Pavilion looked at each other with embarrassment on their faces. After all, they had not created any value in the Fenglei Pavilion. If Ye Tian hadn''t been guarding them, they would have been bullied by many other old disciples.


    "We are willing to go with Senior Brother Bailong!" Several new disciples said.


    Ye Tian was about to talk, but Han Xue took a step forward: "Actually, this is pretty good. If they want to go, let them go. Maybe they can really bring a lot of medicinal materials. After all, if they don''t go, I''m afraid I won''t let them go." It''s not good either."


    "Okay, since senior brother Bailong has said so, then you guys go to pick herbs." Ye Tian nodded: "However, there are many strange beasts in the Valley of Unrequited Love, so you must be careful. If there is any danger, go back to Tianfu Academy as soon as possible, as for medicinal herbs, it is not important."


    "Junior, don''t worry, the rest of us will step into the semi-holy state soon, and it will never be so bad."


    Bailong smiled slightly. After entering Tianfu Academy, their cultivation had improved a lot, so they also had extremely strong self-confidence in their hearts. At least in their eyes, those strange beasts outside Tianfu Academy might not be able to hurt them at all.


    After they left, Ye Tiancai expressed his worry: "The strongest among them is Senior Brother Bailong, but Senior Brother Bailong has just reached the senior level, and there is a lot of distance from the semi-sage. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with any monsters."


    "Pavilion master, don''t worry, I will go with them." Jiangbei young master smiled and said: "In the entire Fenglei Pavilion, except for the pavilion master, I am afraid that I am the strongest, so I will go with them Pavilion Master, you shouldn¡¯t be worried, right?¡±


    "Are you going with them?" Ye Tian was surprised: "If this is the case, it would be great, but it makes the young master hard."


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard, it''s nothing to do this." Young Master Jiangbei smiled and said: "After the Fenglei Pavilion is up, the owner of the pavilion should not forget me."

 Chapter 3439

    After they left, Han Xue looked at Ye Tian: "Xiao Tian, ??let them go like this, why do I always feel a little uneasy!"


    "Senior sister, don''t worry, Young Master Jiangbei is a semi-holy-level powerhouse, so even if you meet a powerful alien beast, you shouldn''t have any problems." Ye Tian smiled: "Besides, Unfeeling Valley is not far from Tianfu College , if there is any change, we will be able to provide timely support."


    Han Xue nodded, and didn''t say anything more. Ye Tian had already said that. If he said more, he would be asking for trouble.


    "Pavilion Master, I always feel that something is wrong!" Jian Yu said bluntly: "I don''t know if I am overthinking."


    "Why, what''s wrong?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "If there''s anything you can say directly, you don''t have to hide it. Don''t you and I still need this?"


    "I always feel that Young Master Jiangbei is a bit strange recently, but she was never like this before." Jian Yu smiled wryly, "He won''t have any problems, right?"


    "How is this possible!" Han Xue shook his head: "I still know how Young Master Jiangbei is, and he is definitely not an ungrateful person!"


    "In this case, why does he always feel that something is wrong recently." Jian Yu said with a wry smile: "In the past, he was not so diligent, and he would not have such a relationship with us."


    "Jiangbei Five Young Masters, only he is in Fenglei Pavilion, and the other four have left Fenglei Pavilion. Naturally, he blames himself very much, so he is so active." Ye Tian said bluntly: "If even being active is wrong, Then you are too suspicious."


    "So that''s how it is!" Jian Yu suddenly realized: "I actually forgot about this one!"


    "You can do nothing but eat!" Ye Tian glanced at him without saying anything, and walked directly to the Alchemy Pavilion.


    In the entire Tianfu Academy, there are only a few ways to grow extremely fast, continuously accumulating spiritual value, and then practice in the cultivation pavilion, and the other is to constantly take pills.


    Therefore, pills are of great benefit to many disciples, and Ye Tian also wants to use this to make Fenglei Pavilion grow gradually.


    And inside the Qixing Gate, Qixing was cultivating, a gust of wind surged, and a figure came to the bamboo forest, looking towards Qixing at the same time.


    "Senior Brother Zhao, why are you here!" Qi Xing hurriedly got up, even more complimenting, Zhao Qingyang is a saint, he dare not be disrespectful.


    "I just got the news that someone from Fenglei Pavilion has left Tianfu Academy and seems to be going to Heartless Valley." Zhao Qingyang smiled and said, "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, you can''t easily miss it."


    "Brother Zhao means, let me go to the Valley of Unrequited Love to ambush?" Qi Xing frowned slightly: "But the strength of Fenglei Pavilion is too strong, relying on my strength is not enough."


    "If you are too strong, I will naturally not let you go alone." Zhao Qingyang said bluntly: "The pavilion master of Fenglei Pavilion is not present, so it should not be difficult to suppress those few with your strength."


    "The Master of Fenglei Pavilion is not here?" Qixing''s eyes showed coldness: "That''s really great, except for the Master of Fenglei Pavilion, other people are not worth mentioning in my eyes."


    "Even so, you can''t be too careless!" Zhao Qingyang shook his head: "Now that Fenglei Pavilion is backed by the New Moon Sect, it''s not easy for me to make a move. I can only look at you."


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for my cousin to come back." Qi Xing smiled wryly.

 Chapter 3440

    "Wait for cousin to come back?" Zhao Qingyang smiled lightly: "Wait for your cousin to come back, I''m afraid it will be too late!"


    "Brother Zhao refuses to help, how can we deal with them by relying on the Seven Stars Sect." The Seven Stars Sect Master said with a wry smile, "I''m still very self-aware."


    "I came to the Seven Stars Gate just to tell you the news. As for how you choose, I can''t control you." Zhao Qingyang smiled slightly: "After all, it is you who are humiliated, not me."


    After Zhao Qingyang finished speaking, she turned around and left. She knew Qixing''s character very well, and according to Qixing''s personality, she would never let it go.


    Looking at the leaving back, Qixing''s eyes also showed a cold light: "In the entire Tianfu Academy, there is no friendship at all, and some are just benefits, which is really a bit disappointing."


    "Master, don''t be discouraged. When the big cousin comes back, he will definitely be able to make decisions for us." A man next to him said bluntly: "But this time, those who went to the Valley of Unrequited Love are just ordinary disciples. intends to let them go."


    "Fenglei Pavilion is so arrogant. I was humiliated in Fenglei Pavilion that day, but it is vivid in my memory, how can I let them go easily." Qixing sneered: "Gather many experts from Qixingmen to go to the Valley of Unfeeling, and then we must make them look good !"


    With these words, many disciples showed joy. They were humiliated in Fenglei Pavilion before, and now they can get it back, which is quite important to them.


    With the gathering of many masters, the leader of the Seven Stars also nodded slightly: "You are all the pillars of the Seven Stars Gate. This time, follow me and make them look good!"


    "Master, this matter is not easy. If you act rashly, it may cause the Fenglei Pavilion to counterattack." An old disciple said aloud: "Do you want to wait for the big cousin to come before making a decision."


    "I am the sect master of the Seven Stars Gate, as long as you hear my order."


    The expression became indifferent, Qi Xing said bluntly, and looked at many disciples at the same time: "You received so much humiliation in Qixing Gate that day, don''t you have the slightest sense of shame in your heart?"


    Everyone looked at each other with more serious eyes. What Ye Tian said just now seemed to hit their hearts.


    Outside of Tianfu Academy, Young Master Jiangbei and Bai Long looked at each other before smiling: "Young Master will go with me to pick the medicinal materials this time. I''m afraid you will be bored!"


    "You can put it that way!" Young Master Jiangbei smiled and said, "However, I can guarantee your safety. Recently, there are many strange beasts in the Valley of Unfeeling, so I can''t let you take risks easily."


    Following these words, Bai Long nodded slightly: "Look at what you said, although Heartless Valley is dangerous, we are not vegetarians, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    "It''s okay, anyway, I don''t have much to do in Tianfu Academy, so I might as well come out with you." Young Master Jiangbei smiled.


    And they didn''t think that there was a group of teams inside Tianfu Academy, and they were rushing out of Tianfu Academy. It seemed that they were going vigorously and resolutely, and they seemed to be going for them.


    Not long after, Bailong and the others came to the Valley of Unfeeling. The medicinal materials they were looking for in the Valley of Unfeeling, and the strange beasts they encountered several times on the way, were all easily dealt with by them. They were not afraid of these things.

 Chapter 3441

    "I have picked a lot of medicinal materials on the way, but these medicinal materials are far from enough. The Pavilion Master said that the more the better." Bai Long smiled and said: "It seems that we may need some time in this Valley of Unfeeling."


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s hard to come out, just stay here for a few more days, there is nothing to do in Tianfu Academy."


    With indifference in his expression, Young Master Jiangbei smiled slightly, as if he didn''t take it seriously.


    It''s just that while they were talking, Young Master Jiangbei frowned slightly, looked around and made a small expression at the same time.


    Many disciples at the scene also showed surprise. I don''t know what happened. Among the people present, only Young Master Jiangbei was a semi-saint-level master. If there were no special circumstances, Young Master Jiangbei would never be so vigilant.


    "Young Master, what''s the matter?"


    With a heavy face on his face, Bailong asked, while looking around. After all, Young Master Jiangbei showed such an expression that he might be in a lot of trouble.


    "I have felt a few breaths, and these breaths are not weak." The young master Jiangbei said in a deep voice: "It seems that someone is coming towards us. This time I leave Tianfu Academy, I am afraid that many forces have already targeted us .¡±


    "If this is the case, it will be troublesome!" Bai Long nodded slightly: "This matter is not a joke!"


    "That''s right!" Young Master Jiangbei nodded: "If you leave Tianfu Academy, you will not be protected by Tianfu Academy. No matter what they want to do, we can''t resist it. Even if they attack us, we can''t leave today."


    "Leaving Tianfu Academy means that there is no protective barrier, and they will never let us go easily." Bailong frowned: "I just don''t know what kind of power it is."


    "Besides the Seven Star Gate, what other powers can there be?" Jiangbei Young Master smiled.


    Just at that moment, a loud laugh came out, and at this moment, many disciples surrounded Bai Long and the others, looking menacing.


    "What you said is indeed true. Except for the door of his heart, there is really no one who cares so much about your Fenglei Pavilion." Smiling, Qi Xing said without hesitation.


    "So it''s the Seven Stars Sect Master!"


    Young Master Jiangbei smiled and said: "When you were in Tianfu Academy, you lost to my pavilion master, and now you are putting on airs here, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate!"


    "What''s inappropriate!" The head of the Seven Stars Sect sneered, "Let me tell you the truth! This time, the purpose of coming to the Valley of Unrequited Love is for you. You are the right arm of Fenglei Pavilion. Can''t fly."


    "Wouldn''t it be ridiculous for the majestic Seven Stars Gate to do such a thing." Bai Long smiled at the side and said, "Even if you don''t feel ashamed, I feel worthless for your Seven Stars Gate."


    Qi Xing''s face was instantly dull, and his expression became even more indifferent, especially the words just now filled his heart with anger. After all, he had been struggling in his heart since he came to this Valley of Unrequited Love. There is also some helplessness.


    "It''s really shameful to do such a careless thing." Jiangbei young master smiled and said: "Seven stars are the main ones, you have to think carefully, don''t leave a bad name then."


    "Stop talking nonsense here, I came to the Valley of Heartlessness to deal with you, and none of you can escape today."

 Chapter 3442

    Seeing Qixing''s determination, Bailong and the others turned pale. Qixing''s strength was higher than theirs, if they really wanted to deal with them, they would be unable to deal with it at all.


    "Young master, this matter is not the same, you hurry up and report to the academy!" Bai Long said, his expression became serious.


    "I''m stronger than you, so you go!" Jiangbei Young Master said seriously: "After all, if you really attack at that time, you can''t stop them!"


    Several other disciples looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say. Naturally, they didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    "Don''t waste your efforts in vain, since I have come to the Valley of Unrequited Love, how can I let you leave so easily!" Qi Xing sneered instantly, his expression even more indifferent.


    Following these words, Young Master Jiangbei sneered: "Do you think you are flawless? Do you think you can hide the truth?"


    "Why, is it possible that you still have some trump card?" Qi Xing sneered, "I''m afraid no one can save you in the Valley of Heartlessness!"


    "It''s true that I don''t have a trump card, but if we all die here, do you think the Pavilion Master will easily let the Seven Star Gate go?"


    With a sneer, Young Master Jiangbei was not polite, and even spoke with a strong momentum.


    "Are you threatening me?" Qi Xing''s eyes were indifferent, but at the same time, he was also a little worried. After all, what the young master said just now is indeed not a problem.


    "Master, what he said is right, if they are really killed, I''m afraid..."


    A disciple of the Seven Stars Sect reminded, with even more worry in his expression, after all, this matter is not a joke.


    The head of the Seven Stars Sect sneered: "Big Cousin is coming back soon, even if Fenglei Pavilion wants to deal with the Seven Stars Sect, it may not be possible!"


    Many other disciples looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to speak freely. After all, the only one who has the right to make decisions here is the Seven Stars sect master.


    "Since you are ready, let''s do it!" Young Master Jiangbei sneered, "But you will definitely regret what happened today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of Jiangbei''s young master rose into the air, and at the same time secretly said: "Bailong, among all the people, only I have reached the semi-holy state, and I am the only one who can fight Qixing, you Take all the disciples and leave!"


    "No, how could I leave you here alone!" Bai Long shook his head hastily.


    But Young Master Jiangbei didn''t stop, but stepped towards Qixing, and at the same time said via voice transmission: "If you don''t leave, even if I sacrifice today, I''m afraid it will be in vain!"


    Bailong stood upright, with a painful look on his face, and finally looked at the many disciples: "Everyone, go, go to Tianfu Academy!"


    "What should we do, young master?" A disciple was suspicious, even more impatient.


    "The situation is special, let''s go first!" Bai Long said seriously. As the leader of the team this time, he naturally couldn''t put many disciples in danger.


    Although the other disciples couldn''t bear it, they didn''t dare to disobey Bailong''s order, and retreated towards Tianfu Academy one after another.


    "Catch them and turn them into ashes!"


    Qixing sneered, and his eyes were even more cold. Since he chose to make a move this time, he never thought of retreating.


    Young Master Jiangbei sneered, "You''re not mean. Since I want to stop you, do you think you can chase them?"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a stream of light surging on the palm of Jiangbei''s young master, and there was a strong aura.


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky, so what if you are a half saint?" Qi Xing said coldly, "In my eyes, you are just like an ant!"

 Chapter 3443

    Following Qixing''s attack, a tyrannical aura swept over in an instant, with the sound of rushing wind, which filled people with horror.


    Young Master Jiangbei was slim-legged, and he had no defense at all against such a domineering aura. Although he was also a semi-saint, the gap between them was revealed at this moment.


    Bailong and the others fled towards the outside of the Valley of Unrequited Love, while many disciples of the Seven Stars Sect were chasing after them. From time to time, a disciple of the Fenglei Pavilion was killed.


    In the dark, Zhao Qingyang squinted his eyes, and his expression became even more indifferent, as if everything was under his control.


    He would not make a move easily, and it would be a great thing to have the Seven Stars Sect to do it for him.


    Looking at the disciples who were killed, Bailong''s expression was extremely gloomy. He brought these people with him, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t go back.


    As they kept running, dozens of figures escaped from the Valley of Heartlessness, but there was pain in their expressions.


    "Senior Brother Bailong, we must not forget today''s enmity!" A disciple spoke with even more blood.


    "Don''t worry, when we return to Fenglei Pavilion, the pavilion master will definitely avenge us!" Bai Long said, "In order to divide our attention, everyone separates Ten Thousand Tianfu Academy. We must remember that nothing will happen!"


    Many other disciples nodded, Bailong''s idea is naturally an excellent solution.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    After Bailong finished speaking, he stepped into the Valley of Unrequited Love. Young Master Jiangbei was still in the Valley of Unrequited Love, and he would never leave him behind.


    Many other disciples were taken aback for a moment, not knowing what to do.


    "We will fight back, even if it is death!"


    A disciple shouted, bloodshot eyes even more, being forced to this field, they probably could only do so.


    "No, our strength is too low. If we enter the Valley of Unrequited Love again, not only will we not be able to help, but it will cause trouble!" Another disciple said, "The only thing we can do now is to go back and report to the Pavilion Master!"


    Many disciples watched each other, and finally gradually agreed. After all, as the disciple said just now, they have no defense against a powerful opponent.


    As many disciples left, Zhao Qingyang also sneered instantly, if Ye Tian really dared to leave Tianfu Academy, he would not let Ye Tian go easily, or it can be said that all the things that happened today were just his own plan!


    Inside Tianfu Academy, Ye Tian was refining the elixir, when many disciples rushed towards the outside, with anxious eyes.


    "Didn''t you go to the Valley of Unrequited Love?" Han Xue frowned: "Could something have happened?"


    "We were ambushed in the Valley of Unrequited Love. We are from the Seven Stars Gate!" A disciple said repeatedly: "We are weak and not their opponents. We evacuated under the cover of Senior Brother Bailong, but now the two of them are trapped valley!"


    "Bailong and the others are trapped in the Valley of Unrequited Love?" Han Xue was startled, and was about to tell Ye Tian about it, but she never expected that the door of the alchemy room was suddenly opened.


    "Call many disciples and go to the Valley of Heartlessness!"


    After the words fell, many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion gathered together, and at the same time, their expressions were more solemn. After all, this incident may be for real. The Seven Stars Sect chose to attack in Heartless Valley, probably because they came prepared.


    "Xiaotian, you can''t go!" Han Xue said, "Let me lead the team this time!"


    "Seven stars are powerful, if I don''t go, you can''t suppress it at all!" Ye Tian shook his head.

 Chapter 3444

    "But I always feel that this is a conspiracy!" Han Xue said bluntly: "You have offended too many people in Tianfu Academy. If you really go, someone will attack you!"


    "It doesn''t matter, since someone wants to attack me, I will give him this chance. After all, I have endured enough these days, it''s time to explode!" Ye Tian shrugged.


    Following these words, Han Xue looked puzzled, but she never thought that Ye Tian would say such a thing.


    "Could it be that the pavilion master is not afraid even if the saint makes a move?" Jian Yu asked with a solemn expression.


    "Naturally!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Even if a saint takes action, so what!"


    Many disciples exclaimed and looked at Ye Tian, ??naturally they didn''t expect that Ye Tian would speak such words, even saints were ignored.


    "Since the Pavilion Master is so confident, just pretend I didn''t say anything!" Jian Yu said awkwardly: "But no matter what happens to the Pavilion Master, I will be with the Pavilion Master, even if it means death!"


    "Silly girl, it''s not that exaggerated!" Ye Tian smiled and left with many masters.


    Now that he has chosen to make a move, he will naturally not shy away from it in the slightest.


    In the Valley of Unrequited Love, Young Master Jiangbei burst into the air, with blood on the corner of his mouth. He had already escaped from Qixing''s encirclement, but Qixing''s methods were too outrageous, so he was still found.


    "Aren''t you good at running?" Qi Xing sneered, "Don''t you want to be a hero? Why are you in such a mess now!"


    "Seven Star Gate and Fenglei Pavilion are not deadly enemies now, but if something happens to me, it may not be so!" Young Master Jiangbei sneered: "You have to think clearly!"


    "So what?" Qi Xing sneered: "Big Cousin will be back soon, and by that time, your Fenglei Pavilion will be destroyed, and you dare to threaten me?"


    Young Master Jiangbei sneered, and there was no trace of fear in his eyes. In his eyes, death didn''t seem so terrible.


    "It seems that you have already made up your mind to die. If that''s the case, then I will fulfill you!" Qixing''s voice fell, and there was a tyrannical aura, and there was a thunderbolt in the blink of an eye.


    Young Master Jiangbei slowly closed his eyes. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to resist, but that his strength had been exhausted. All he could do now was to quietly wait for death to come.


    It''s just that suddenly, a powerful force of attraction rushed in, dragging Jiangbei young master for more than ten meters in an instant, and this time he narrowly escaped the blow just now.


    "Bailong, why are you here?" Young Master Jiangbei showed surprise, "This place is so dangerous, you are here to seek your own death!"


    "I''m not someone who abandons my brothers. Since you''re trapped here, how can I leave alone!" Bai Long smiled and said, "Although I may not be able to rescue you, it shouldn''t be difficult to die with you!"


    Young Master Jiangbei smiled wryly, but he didn''t know what to say. What Bailong did made his heart surge with warmth, but if he had a choice, he would rather that Bailong never appeared.


    "You are quite courageous. With your strength, you want to save people under my nose!"


    Qixing sneered, even more coldly: "Today I want to see how you can save him!"


    Looking at the dozen or so figures surrounding him, Bailong looked indifferent: "To be buried here today, the pavilion master will never let it go. After you return to the academy, you can wait to bear the anger of Fenglei Pavilion!"

 Chapter 3445

    "The tone is not small, I really want to see how powerful the anger of Fenglei Pavilion is!" Qixing sneered, and walked towards Bailong step by step, with spiritual energy in his palm.


    bang...


    There was a loud noise, and the body of the white dragon exploded, with blood overflowing from the corner of its mouth.


    Many disciples present waited and watched, with indifference in their eyes.


    "Junior Brother Bailong!" Jiangbei Young Master shouted, with even more pain in his expression. Naturally, he did not expect that the Seven Stars would be so cruel, even merciless.


    "It''s okay, the trauma they suffered today will definitely come back in the future!"


    Bai Long sneered, and there was a cold look in his eyes.


    "Death is imminent, how dare you be presumptuous!" Qi Xing looked indifferent, and struck out another palm with boundless momentum.


    Seeing this, many people exclaimed in surprise, but they did not expect Qixing''s methods to be so fierce.


    Bailong and Jiangbei young master spilled blood at the same time, and even Qixing became wilted. Under such a powerful and severe injury, they could not resist at all.


    As time passed, the two of them sat next to each other, with blood on the corners of their mouths, and even more powerless.


    "How about it, regret it!" Young Master Jiangbei smiled wryly, "You''ve been pushed out of the encirclement, why do you want to come back!"


    "Since I have made my choice, I will naturally not regret it!" Bai Long smiled: "Brother, you underestimated me too much!"


    Young Master Jiangbei was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled wryly. He didn''t expect Bailong to speak like this.


    "Since you are so affectionate, it''s my fault not to let you die together!" Qixing sneered, and stepped forward step by step, even more imposing.


    Seeing this, Young Master Jiangbei also slowly closed his eyes. Perhaps there should be no miracle happening now, and they will undoubtedly die today.


    But at that moment, a wave of tyrannical aura came to the Valley of Heartlessness, and the figure kept rushing towards this direction.


    "It seems that the people from Fenglei Pavilion have arrived, but their arrival will not change your fate!" Qixing sneered, and slapped the two of them with one palm.


    Now that he has made a move, he will never show mercy.


    boom...


    There was a loud noise, and everyone thought that Bailong and the others had been killed, but when they waited and watched, they found that their figures were already in place.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone exclaimed, not knowing what happened, but Qi Xing frowned and looked not far away.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Tian brought the two of them to a safe place, and then hurriedly asked.


    "Pavilion Master, I thought I''d never see you again!" Jiangbei''s young master showed joy, "It''s true that the two of us are immortal!"


    "You guys wait here, I''ll go and get rid of the people from the Seven Stars Gate!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, he stepped up into the air, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Qi Xing and the others.


    There was a commotion among the people in the Seven Stars Gate. Ye Tian was not an ordinary person, not even the head of the Seven Stars Gate. Now that he came here, he might not let it go.


    "Master of the Seven Stars Sect!" Ye Tian sneered: "Is there anything that can be done aboveboard? Wouldn''t such a sneak attack damage your reputation?"


    "Stop pretending in front of me!" Seven Stars Sect Master said coldly, "I don''t want to do that. You are right. I came here today to deal with everyone in Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "In this case, you must know the final result of this matter?" Ye Tian sneered: "Is it me, or are you doing it yourself?"

 Chapter 3446

    "What do you want?"


    The Seven Stars Sect Master frowned: "Don''t tell me you want to deal with me here?"


    "If you can kill the disciples of Fenglei Pavilion here, I will be able to kill you!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "This should be true!"


    "Ha ha......."


    Qixing laughed loudly: "Are you sure you have thought it through?"


    "Naturally!" Ye Tian nodded: "Several disciples of Fenglei Pavilion were killed by members of the Seven Stars Sect. How can I let this matter go!"


    "Hmph, since that''s the case, have you thought about the future?" Qi Xing said proudly, "Big Cousin will be back soon, what will you compare to me then?"


    "I don''t care about the big cousin or the little cousin!" Ye Tian sneered: "If you attack the Seven Stars, I will attack you. This is the rule!"


    "Rules are just a game for the weak. In front of the truly strong, there is only submission!" Qi Xing said coldly, not caring much.


    "In this case, I''m afraid you can only be buried here today!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "In the eyes of the strong, there is only submission, and this is quite useful!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian''s body was filled with aura surging, showing even more icy coldness.


    Feeling this aura, Qixing''s figure involuntarily retreated, and at the same time his expression was indifferent: "You really don''t want to live!"


    "If you choose to attack Fenglei Pavilion, everything is doomed!" Ye Tian sneered.


    Following these words, Qi Xing had the intention of retreating, relying on him, he was no match for Ye Tian.


    If Ye Tian really wanted to deal with him, he would have no power to resist.


    "I want to go, I''m afraid it''s too late to go first!" Ye Tian smiled, and there was a stream of light on the palm of his hand.


    bang....


    With the sound of a huge sound, Qixing''s figure exploded, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, he was full of horror, and Ye Tian''s methods caught him off guard.


    "Your strength, why is it so tyrannical, have you already stepped into..."


    "You don''t need to know!" Ye Tian sneered: "When you attack the disciples of Fenglei Pavilion, everything is already doomed!"


    Qixing showed despair, and even regretted it. If he was in Tianfu Academy, Ye Tian would not dare to kill him, but in the Valley of Unrequited Love, this is a no-nonsense zone.


    "Why, do you feel fear now?" Ye Tian shrugged: "If you had kept yourself safe, I wouldn''t have shot you, but now, you can only pay back with your life!"


    "Ye Tian, ??you can''t kill me!" The Seven Stars Sect Master said repeatedly: "My eldest cousin is a saint, a very powerful saint! If you kill me, you will definitely regret it!"


    "Really?" Ye Tian sneered: "I hope it is as you think, no matter whether you regret it or not, you will not escape today!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian slapped out with a palm, and before Qixing could react, he died unexpectedly.


    The disciples of the Seven Stars Sect exclaimed, but they never expected that Seven Stars would be so unbearable in Ye Tian''s hands.


    Han Xue and Jian Yu stood upright with fluctuating eyes, but they didn''t expect Ye Tianxiu to progress so quickly.


    I remember that a few days ago, Ye Tian had a lot of effort to deal with Qixing, but now it is a matter of a few tricks.


    "Not a single one will be left in the Seven Star Gate!"


    Ye Tian looked indifferent, since he planned to do it, he naturally couldn''t leave any remnants.


    Many disciples were startled, and if not one remained, it meant that there would be a massacre in Heartless Valley.


    In Tianfu Academy, many people got the news and looked around the Valley of Heartlessness.

 Chapter 3447

    In many disciples'' struggles, some sects have always fallen, but they don''t care about these things.


    According to the rules of Tianfu Academy, as long as you don''t do anything in the academy, there is no problem with anything.


    The massacre slowly spread in the Valley of Unfeelingness, and the slightly stronger masters of the Seven Stars Gate were all locked by Ye Tian and killed directly.


    Ye Tian has never been merciful when dealing with enemies, especially forces like the Seven Stars Gate.


    With the continuous hunting and killing, many disciples of the Seven Stars Sect died unexpectedly. Even if a few survived, they have already become useless people.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, you are responsible for escorting the two of them back!"


    Ye Tian said: "I will continue to intercept and kill in the Valley of Heartlessness, as long as they are disciples of the Seven Stars Sect, I will not leave any one behind!"


    Han Xue nodded, with even more worry in her expression, it was a bit cruel to be so relentless.


    But thinking of how the Qixingmen treated the disciples of the Fenglei Pavilion, Han Xuexin instantly became indifferent. Perhaps all of this was caused by the Qixingmen.


    The screams echoed in Heartless Valley, making many disciples who were waiting and watching terrified.


    But at this time, Ye Tian killed the last high-level venerable and was about to reunite with other disciples, but found that the surrounding space fluctuated.


    Sensing this spatial fluctuation, Ye Tian''s figure paused, and at the same time the corners of his mouth turned up: "It turns out that the person who really wants to deal with me is not the people from the Seven Stars Gate!"


    "You are not stupid!"


    A sneer sounded in the void, and Zhao Qingyang stepped out slowly, even more coldly: "It''s me who really wants to kill you!"


    "I really didn''t expect it!" Ye Tian smiled: "But it''s within reason!"


    "No need to say much, stop being confident!" Zhao Qingyang said indifferently: "Save the waste of time!"


    "You overestimate yourself!" Ye Tian chuckled: "Do you think that if I enter the space you set up, I will definitely die today?"


    "Why, do you still have a way to escape?" Zhao Qingyang sneered: "I came here for you today, how can I let you escape!"


    "What if I said yes?" Ye Tian said indifferently: "But I''m curious, why did you let me kill Qixing when you could obviously save Qixing?"


    "It''s useless to keep a useless chess piece, it''s better to let him shine for the last time!" Zhao Qingyang sneered.


    Ye Tian frowned: "I didn''t expect that you really planned everything to deal with me!"


    "I''m a saint, you''re just an ordinary person, how can you fight me?" Zhao Qingyang sneered: "A saint is an ant, and to deal with you, I only need one finger!"


    "I don''t think so!"


    Ye Tian showed a sneer, and at the same time, his whole body was full of breath. He was already a semi-saint. If he tried his best, he might not be able to fight Zhao Qingyang. At least in Ye Tian''s opinion, the saint was not as terrible as he imagined.


    "I don''t know how to live or die, today I will let you understand the difference between an ant and a saint!" Zhao Qingyang''s aura surged, and he carried an indomitable momentum.


    As the breath surged, the entire Valley of Unrequited Love trembled, and many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion fled one after another, not knowing what happened.


    It wasn''t until they left the Valley of Unrequited Love that they felt an extremely tyrannical aura in the Valley of Unrequited Love. This aura was still spreading, as if some peerless master was fighting.


    "Pavilion Master, what about the others, Pavilion Master?"


    A disciple exclaimed and looked towards the crowd, but Ye Tian was not in sight.


    The other disciples also trembled suddenly, not knowing what happened.

 Chapter 3448

    "There is such an aura in the Valley of Unrequited Love, could it be that some saint wants to attack the pavilion master!"


    With panic in his expression, Jiangbei Young Master Liansheng said that he is seriously injured now and cannot go to the Valley of Heartlessness, but if someone really wants to deal with Ye Tian, ??there will be trouble.


    "Impossible! There are no saints in the Seven Stars Gate, how could there be saints who want to deal with the pavilion master." Jian Yu shook his head in a joint voice: "The pavilion master should be back soon."


    It''s a pity that with the passage of time, Ye Tian didn''t arrive as expected. Instead, there were two rather powerful auras in the entire Valley of Heartlessness, which surprised many disciples present.


    "If you guess right, Junior Brother Ye Tian must have been used by someone with a special power of space. Under the influence of this power of space, he is preparing to fight to the death." Han Xue said, "The reason why we are in the Valley of Unfeeling The fact that the Pavilion Master cannot be found is because the Pavilion Master is not in the Valley of Heartlessness, or the Pavilion Master is in the Valley of Heartlessness, but we cannot see it."


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, since this is the case, what can you do!" Jian Yu frowned, with panic in his eyes. If it was an ordinary matter, he might not care too much about it, but now it seems that things may not be that simple , There is a sense of holy will between people, which is enough to show that the one who wants to deal with Ye Tian in the Valley of Awakening must be a saint-level master.


    If he is such a powerful master, even if Ye Tian''s talent is against the sky, it will not be of any use.


    "The pavilion master treats us like a mountain, we can''t just watch the pavilion master have an accident!"


    Several disciples spoke out, with more serious expressions on their faces.


    Following these words, so many other disciples also nodded one after another. Ye Tian held a lot of weight in their hearts, so they didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian.


    "The Valley of Unrequited Love has been sealed by a formation. If you don''t have the strength of a saint, you can''t enter at all." Jiangbei''s young master frowned: "It seems that there is a master of the saint level, and he has to deal with the pavilion master!"


    When everyone heard this, their expressions became dazed, and they didn''t even know what to do. If it was really a saint who wanted to deal with it, Ye Tian would have nowhere to go.


    Although Ye Tian''s talent is extraordinary, it is not worth mentioning in front of a saint.


    But at this moment, everyone''s expressions became gloomy, and they even blamed themselves for their inability to rescue Ye Tian.


    "Just as the so-called auspicious people have their own heaven, the real king will never start with the destiny!"


    Outside the Valley of Unrequited Love, there were quite a few men watching. These people said bluntly, and their eyes were even more unabashed.


    Many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion nodded slightly, and didn''t say anything more, but kept staring at the exit of Heartless Valley. How much they hoped that Ye Tian could come out of it safely.


    And inside the Valley of Unrequited Love, in the space, Ye Tian smiled: "Brother Zhao, how sure do you think you can kill me?"


    "It''s ridiculous, how many more layers are needed to deal with you?"


    With indifference in his expression, Zhao Qingyang sneered: "Since I dare to attack you, I naturally have the power to kill you. If I can''t even do this, wouldn''t it be ridiculous."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "If that''s the case, then Senior Brother Zhao will make a move! The realm of a saint, so far, I don''t seem to have had a battle!"


    "All sages are ants!" Zhao Qingyang sneered: "Just accept your fate."

 Chapter 3449

    But Ye Tian smiled: "My fate is up to me, if you think I will die today, I will disappoint you very much."


    "In fact, sometimes I really admire you!" Zhao Qingyang sneered: "I really don''t know where your confidence comes from. Is it because I''m too weak, or you don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth?"


    "Not at all, but an invincible heart." Ye Tian looked indifferent: "Since I have an invincible heart, I will not lose in your hands. If you don''t believe me, you can take action."


    "It''s just nonsense!"


    Zhao Qingyang didn''t care, there was spiritual energy in the palm of his hand, he would not show mercy to a semi-holy-level powerhouse, even if this semi-holy was like an ant in front of him.


    As his palm strength increased, the entire Valley of Unfeeling trembled for a while, making many people terrified, and they didn''t know what happened in the buttocks. heart.


    In that space, Ye Tian dodged a few times, but he was almost hit. Being hit by a powerful saint was naturally a big shock to him.


    "Little guy, I really didn''t realize that your body skills are so good that you can dodge my attack." Zhao Qingyang sneered: "But even if you can dodge again, you will not escape today!"


    But Ye Tian sneered: "If you have any ability, just show it, I want to see what you can do to me!"


    "It''s really tough!"


    Zhao Qingyang''s momentum was overwhelming. Since he was ready to make a move, he didn''t intend to hold back. She was very clear about this.


    At this moment, Ye Tian frowned. Although he had broken through to the semi-saint, he didn''t feel the coercion of the saint until he fought against Zhao Qingyang.


    The saint is too powerful, even he may not be able to stop it, originally Ye Tian didn''t think so, but after this time, he had a deep introspection.


    "Master, there is a loophole in the power of this space. If you can escape from the loophole, there should be no problem."


    A voice came out of Ye Tian''s ears, and this person was Yu Shiqi. Yu Shiqi had been in Ye Tian''s jade pendant all along, and his strength had recovered to a good stage, but he couldn''t help Ye Tian now. , so a reminder will be issued.


    "I know, I''m actually looking for that loophole!" Ye Tian nodded and looked around the space. The reason why he didn''t make a move was because he wanted to leave.


    After all, it is definitely not a wise choice to fight a saint, and he knows this very well.


    "Why, weren''t you so arrogant just now?"


    Zhao Qingyang sneered and said, "Why do you only know how to dodge now?"


    "I''m not your opponent. Do you still have to fight hard with you?" Ye Tian shrugged: "But then again, you are also a saint after all, and you have never hit me with several shots. People are worried!"


    "Are you worried about me?"


    Zhao Qingyang laughed instantly: "I think you should be worried about yourself! Today you may not be able to escape."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Although the formation you set up is extremely strong, it also has loopholes, and just now, I have found this loophole." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "So I''m afraid you won''t be able to kill me today. .¡±


    "You are really too tall. It depends on yourself. Even if there is no formation, I can still kill you!" Zhao Qingyang did not hesitate.

 Chapter 3450

    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled coldly: "In that case, I''ll wait and see. If you can really kill me, it''s your ability. If you can''t, then you''re lying."


    "Then you''ll see if I''m going to lie!"


    Showing a cold smile, Zhao Qingyang was not polite, and there was even a killing intent in his eyes.


    It''s just that in that instant, Ye Tian came to the weakest point of the formation like a bird, and rushed directly to the outside of the formation, and at the same time cast the Nine Heavens Extreme Shadow, which seemed extremely fast.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s vigorous figure, Zhao Qingyang''s face was instantly livid. He didn''t expect Ye Tian''s speed to be so fast, which was beyond his imagination. After all, Ye Tian was only a half-holy and half-holy speed. Isn''t it impossible to surpass a saint.


    But at this moment, outside the Valley of Unrequited Love, many disciples on the sidelines felt the fluctuations in the Valley of Unrequited Love, and they were even more worried.


    It''s just that in that instant, they saw a figure stepping across from the Heartless Valley, turning into a stream of light and heading towards Tianfu Academy.


    Many disciples present exclaimed, not knowing exactly what happened, but after watching carefully, they found that this person was Ye Tian, ??but the speed they displayed made them a little hard to describe.


    But at this moment, within the Valley of Unrequited Love, there was a figure that could be chased, turned into a gust of wind, and the speed was extremely unstoppable, and even carried a strong aura of coercion, which made everyone feel great pressure.


    "Saint, this is definitely a saint!" Jiangbei Young Master said repeatedly: "But he deliberately concealed his aura, as if he didn''t want us to be aware of it. I don''t know who it is, but he shot at the pavilion master."


    "The pavilion master has offended many people in Tianfu Academy. As for who it is, we don''t know exactly who it is." Han Xue said: "But the place where the pavilion master fled should be Tianfu Academy. Let''s go there as soon as possible. If we can help It''s better to be busy."


    Following these words, several other people also nodded their heads, and their eyes were even more worried. After all, things have reached this point, and they are not in their control.


    The wind was blowing from Ye Tian''s back, and his figure was extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, he came to the gate of Tianfu Academy, and at the same time turned around to look back, showing an indifferent smile: "Brother Zhao, it seems that your plan is about to fail. I didn¡¯t expect to plan ahead for so long, but in the end it ended in failure.¡±


    Zhao Qingyang''s face was ashen. He was in the Valley of Unfeeling, but he had set a lot of restrictions, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to crack them one by one, which made him bear even more pressure inside.


    At this moment, Ye Tian didn''t say much, and stepped directly into the Tianfu Academy, but there was a voice echoing around: "When Big Cousin Qixing comes back, I will definitely tell him that you put the He killed it."


    Zhao Qingyang shuddered violently, and his face turned livid: "Don''t talk nonsense, kid, Qi Xing was killed by you, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "If you didn''t lure him on purpose, how could he die in the Valley of Unrequited Love for his life? All this is just your conspiracy, and I''m afraid you won''t be able to cover it up by then."


    Ye Tian''s words were not shy, and even spread throughout Tianfu Academy.


    In Tianfu Academy, many people discussed with each other, but naturally they did not expect that Zhao Qingyang was so vicious.

 Chapter 3451

    Ye Tian returned to Tianfu Academy, and walked straight towards the courtyard, with blood overflowing from his mouth, he seemed to be worthless in front of his powerful strength.


    "Master, are you alright!"


    Jian Yu came to the courtyard and hurriedly asked, with a worried expression on his face, Ye Tian was chased and killed by a saint, this is not an ordinary thing.


    "Of course I''m fine!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "If something really happened, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back, but fortunately, Shi Qi was smart and found an exit for me, otherwise I would really be buried in the Valley of Unrequited Love today."


    "I see!"


    Jian Yu nodded slightly: "It seems that the Pavilion Master has indeed endured a lot, but then again, the Pavilion Master and Zhao Qingyang don''t have much enmity, why did he want to die from the Pavilion Master."


    "In Tianfu Academy, it''s either a friendship or a deadly enemy. No one can change this." Ye Tian smiled and said: "My talent is so strong, and Zhao Qingyang is my enemy, so naturally I will not be allowed to grow. After I grow up, how can he harden me."


    "So that''s it!" Jian Yu hurriedly nodded, feeling even more shocked in his heart. What Ye Tian said just now made him realize. At least in his opinion, what Ye Tian said was indeed very classic.


    "This Zhao Qingyang is so vicious, we can''t let him go easily." Jian Yu said repeatedly: "If he is now in the realm of a saint, we are not able to deal with him, and now we can only swallow his anger."


    "It doesn''t matter, it won''t be long before someone will teach him for me." Ye Tian shrugged: "Senior Brother Bailong, are they all right?"


    "It has been sent back to the courtyard for treatment, so it should be fine." Jian Yu nodded and said, "What is the pavilion master going to do next?"


    "Of course it''s as if nothing happened. Now that the medicinal materials have been brought, I can start refining the medicinal materials." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "The pavilion master''s purpose of refining the pill is not there." Jian Yu smiled and said: "If I guess right, the pavilion master''s refining pill is to attract many talents through the pill, so that the entire Fenglei Pavilion can Lots of talent."


    "Since you know you''re still talking so much nonsense!" Ye Tian gave a white look: "I''m afraid there will be a lot of rumors these days, but you don''t have to take it too seriously, as long as no one challenges Fenglei Pavilion, don''t bother I''m sorry, I have to concentrate on practicing alchemy, only in this way can I be able to correct the momentum of the Fenglei Pavilion."


    While they were talking, the doctor''s figure walked in from the outside, looking even more imposing.


    "I really didn''t expect that Fenglei Pavilion''s combat power is so strong. I just heard that you destroyed everyone in the Seven Stars Gate in the Valley of Unrequited Love!" Senior Brother Wu came and smiled at the same time: " I thought something happened to you, so I came here to take a look."


    "I made Senior Brother Wu worry." Ye Tian smiled and said, "I''m fine, but being chased and killed by a saint is also a real thing."


    "Your boy is like this. You have never been surprised by favor or humiliation. Facing a master of the saint realm, you can still escape back. That is a blessing in misfortune!" Senior Brother Wu said seriously, with a hint of surprise in his eyes, after all these years In the past, he had never heard of anyone who could leave alive in the hands of a saint.


    "It''s just a fluke." Ye Tian shrugged, even more helpless.

 Chapter 3452

    "Not everything can be a fluke." Senior Brother Wu said bluntly, "But you can''t have anything happen, or else there will be no one to make alchemy for me."


    "Brother, don''t worry, I am a person who has a beginning and an end." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It is absolutely impossible to disappoint Senior Brother Wu, this elixir must be refined naturally."


    "That''s good!" Senior Brother Wu nodded slightly: "Next time, if you have anything to do, you can go to my New Moon Sect. I will never refuse anything that can help you. After all, Fenglei Pavilion and New Moon Sect are both It¡¯s an alliance, so it¡¯s natural to take care of each other.¡±


    "With the words of senior brother, I naturally prefer to be respectful rather than obedient." Ye Tian nodded hurriedly, with a more serious expression.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Brother Wu didn''t say much, turned around and left. He came to the courtyard today to check Ye Tian''s news.


    After all, Ye Tian''s ability to refine the third-grade elixir will have a great effect on him, so he doesn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian. If someone really wants to deal with Ye Tian, ??he will also help him. , will be able to get the best effect of mutual help.


    "I really didn''t expect that people from the New Moon Sect would come to visit the pavilion master." Jian Yu said: "It seems that brother''s reputation is not small."


    "Of course it''s not small." Ye Tian smiled: "After all, no matter what, they still expect me to take the elixir! If something happens to me, they will be disappointed."


    "Look at what you said, Pavilion Master!"


    Jian Yu glanced at it, but didn''t say anything more.


    But at this time, the whole Tianfu Academy seemed to be exploded, because Ye Tian was chased and killed by a saint in the Valley of Unfeelingness, and this incident was widely spread.


    With the outbreak of these things, many people exclaimed. Naturally, they did not expect that things would become so blurred.


    You must know that the Seven Stars Gate is considered to have some strength in the proof of the entire old address, and it was not expected to be destroyed when it was said to be destroyed. Isn''t this too surprising.


    But then again, in the face of great strength, any force must avoid it. It is probably inevitable that Fenglei Pavilion will be unstoppable in the future.


    Coupled with the alliance with the New Moon Sect, I am afraid that it will have a lot of weight in the entire Tianfu Academy in the future.


    Zhao Qingyang was very depressed. He had planned to kill Ye Tian, ??but he didn''t expect to fail in the end. Not only that, he also exposed his whereabouts and even spread the matter.


    When Qixing''s eldest cousin comes, even he will be implicated. After all, no matter what, the reason why Qixing will go to the Valley of Unrequited Love is because of his communication, and even more because of its instigation. For one thing he was not to blame.


    Not long after, it was even reported that Ye Tian''s strength had reached the realm of a saint. As for whether the news was true or not, no one could verify it.


    If Ye Tian''s strength is not a saint who has reached the level, how can he destroy the Qixingmen? Everyone knows this very well.


    Moreover, under Zhao Qingyang''s pursuit, Ye Tian was still able to return to Tianfu Academy alive. From this point, it is enough to prove how powerful Ye Tian''s methods are, and they cannot even control them, let alone guess them.

 Chapter 3453

    In these days, they are constantly making progress and growing, but the rumors in recent days are also the news of Fenglei Pavilion. Old disciples join in.


    After the news came out, many forces also began to turn their attention to Fenglei Pavilion. I don''t know what happened. According to the normal situation, it is impossible for Crazy Thunder Pavilion to absorb old disciples.


    After all, no matter what, old disciples have their own dignity. Under normal circumstances, how could they join new disciples? Wouldn''t this be making themselves guilty.


    However, in Fenglei Pavilion, there are indeed many old disciples joining, and with the passage of time, more and more disciples have joined Fenglei Pavilion, which even makes people suspicious.


    It wasn''t until the end that they discovered that every address that joined Fenglei Pavilion would get the elixir they deserved. This elixir is very magical. It can not only refresh their minds, but also make their injuries improve instantly. Naturally, they are willing to join.


    Zhao Qingyang was in the dark, watching the development of Fenglei Pavilion silently, and his heart was full of jealousy. After all, Ye Tian was his enemy, even his mortal enemy. Good day.


    "One day you will pay the price!"


    Showing a cold light, Zhao Qingyang said coldly, at least in his opinion, no matter how many old disciples Ye Tian recruits, he will eventually return them one day.


    And in these days, the power of Fenglei Pavilion has gradually grown, until one day a young man came from outside Tianfu Academy.


    This young man was playing with a fan in his hands, and he looked suave, but the aura exuding from his body was enough to make many disciples surrender to him.


    "Senior Brother Yeyue is Senior Brother Yeyue!"


    Many disciples exclaimed when they saw the person coming, and their eyes were filled with envy. Yeyue is a very talented cultivation disciple, and she has a very high reputation in the entire Tianfu Academy. Yue has reached a very high level, so she can enter and leave Tianfu Academy at will, which is not under the control of Tianfu Academy at all.


    "Senior Brother Yeyue, you are here!" Zhao Qingyang appeared, clasped his fists hurriedly and said, "Something happened during the time you left, Seven Star died in Heartless Valley."


    "You don''t need to say more, I already know about this matter." Yeyue waved her hand: "When I came back to Tianfu Academy again, I just wanted to have a good vacation. Now it seems that I have no chance."


    "Brother Yeyue already knows?"


    With embarrassment on his face, Zhao Qingyang asked repeatedly.


    "You lured Qixing to deal with Fenglei Pavilion, why didn''t I know you." Yeyue looked indifferent: "But then again, Qixing has no grievances with you, why do you treat her like this."


    "Brother Yeyue, please don''t listen to other people''s bewitching." Zhao Qingyang said hastily: "I have nothing to do with Qi Xing, so how could I attack him? I hope Senior Brother Yeyue will find out."


    "No need!" Yeyue''s expression was indifferent: "I''m going to Fenglei Pavilion now, and I just want to ask them for advice, so I can ask this matter clearly, after all, Qi Xing can''t die without knowing it."


    "Brother Yeyue is right, we will go to Fenglei Pavilion to seek justice." Zhao Qingyang nodded repeatedly.

 Chapter 3454

    In the Fenglei Pavilion, many people looked at Ye Tian, ??and their eyes became heavy, because they had already received the news that the eldest cousin of the Seven Stars Sect Master had arrived. People wait and see.


    After all, Qixing died at the hands of Ye Tian. This is a well-known fact. If so, this is enough to explain everything. Yeyue will definitely not let Ye Tian go.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian''s expression was very indifferent, as if he didn''t take this matter seriously at all, or this matter didn''t seem so important to him.


    Not long after, Yeyue''s figure appeared in front of everyone, and there were many men beside him, all of them were followers of Yeyue, and they looked domineering.


    "This is the position of Fenglei Pavilion, what do you mean by coming here?"


    A disciple of Fenglei Pavilion asked, with vigilance in his eyes.


    But following these words, Ye Tian smiled, and even his expression became indifferent: "If you guessed right, this is Senior Brother Yeyue!"


    "You guessed right, I am Yeyue Qixing''s big cousin!"


    With indifference in her expression, Yeyue smiled slightly: "Since you know me, you must know why I came here today."


    "Qi Xing''s death is indeed related to me!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But the reason why he died unexpectedly was because he was tricked by others."


    "What do you mean by that?" Yeyue asked indifferently at the same time.


    "Ye Tian, ??don''t mess around here." With cold eyes, Zhao Qingyang next to him sneered, "If you didn''t do it, who else would do it?"


    "Brother Zhao, you have become indifferent."


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "But then again, this matter seems to have nothing to do with you!"


    "You can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. You will have to pay the responsibility for talking like this!" Zhao Qingyang said with a faint smile: "What does this matter have to do with me?"


    "If you didn''t deliberately seduce me, how could Qixing deal with me." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "In the end, this matter is still your fault, and you still have the face to question me!"


    Yeyue frowned, and looked at Zhao Qingyang at the same time. She didn''t know whether what Ye Tian said was true or not, but what Ye Tian said was so true, she must be right.


    "Brother Ye, don''t listen to his nonsense, this matter has nothing to do with me." Zhao Qingyang said quickly, his eyes became more serious, and at the same time he looked at Ye Tian: "You think you will add life to me by yourself?" You can get senior fellow apprentice Ye''s understanding? If that''s the case, then you are too naive."


    "Whether I mean that or not is actually not important at all." Ye Tian smiled lightly, and at the same time looked at Yeyue: "It depends on whether Brother Ye believes it or not, but Qi Xing was indeed killed by me, so there is nothing wrong with it." .¡±


    "Since you''ve admitted it, it''s easy to handle!" Brother Zhao sneered instantly, and at the same time revealed a faint cold light, he didn''t take Ye Tian seriously at all. Since Ye Tian had confessed, Lele would never Let Ye Tian go, he is naturally very clear about this.


    "Since you have admitted that Qixing was killed by you, then naturally you can''t run away." Yeyue smiled faintly, then turned to look at Zhao Qingyang: "But are you involved?"

 Chapter 3455

    "Wrong!" Zhao Qingyang quickly said: "It''s obvious that he wants to wrong me, how could I attack Qi Xing, I know Qi Xing is Brother Ye''s cousin, if I really attack him, how can Senior Brother Ye do it?" Let me go easily."


    "Because you have long wanted to think about everything and push everything on my head, and when you were in the Valley of Unfeeling, you never thought that I would still be alive, and you would even be able to tell this matter." Ye Tianshen Love indifference: "As the saying goes, one person does things and one person is responsible. I will naturally admit what I have done, but I am afraid that it is impossible for you to rely on me for what you do. As the saying goes, people are doing things and the sky is watching. clear."


    "Good boy, you are too arrogant!"


    With indifference in his expression, Zhao Qingyang took a step forward, as if he wanted to attack Ye Tian, ??and let Ye Tian escape in the Valley of Unfeeling Feeling. He was extremely upset in his heart, but there was nothing he could do, after all, Ye Tian''s speed was too fast.


    "Brother Zhao, you have to pay attention. No matter what, this is Tianfu Academy. If you really attack me, I''m afraid it''s not good." Ye Tian smiled and said: "There is a famous school in Tianfu Academy that stipulates that those who can reach the realm of saints Disciple, Senior Brother Zhao must be clearer than me about the explicit rule that you must never attack disciples who are under the realm of saints."


    "You know the rules of Tianfu Academy quite well!"


    Showing a faint sneer, Zhao Qingyang said indifferently: "It''s a pity that you are so arrogant, maybe you take yourself too seriously, and really think that you are the master of Tianfu Academy."


    "I''ve never thought about it like this, but it''s embarrassing me and even letting the Seven Stars Gate deal with me. No one knows this!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and his words were even more unceremonious.


    Following these words, Zhao Qingyang was very angry, but he was speechless, because as Ye Tian said, it was indeed he who sent the master of the Seven Stars to go to the Valley of Unrequited Love, and many people still know about it , if Yeyue investigates at that time, he may not be able to argue.


    "Zhao Qingyang, I also have some friendship with you. If it''s really you, I will never let Qixing go to Jieqing Valley to die." Yeyue said bluntly, with a cold light in her eyes.


    "Brother Ye, please don''t listen to his nonsense. How could I do such a thing? It must be his slander." Zhao Qingyang hurriedly explained.


    "Whether it''s nonsense or not is up to someone to decide. If I''m the only one who said that, I won''t say anything. I''m afraid Senior Brother Ye will investigate it in a while." Ye Tian said bluntly, with an even more indifferent expression.


    Following these words, many people exclaimed. Naturally, they did not expect that Ye Tian would say such a word, which left them speechless.


    Yeyue let out a cold sigh, turned around and left, but there was a sentence that echoed throughout the Fenglei Pavilion.


    "No matter whoever deals with Junior Brother, I will make him pay the price. I''m talking about anyone, and none of you want to walk away!"


    Facing this voice, Ye Tian''s expression was very calm, because he knew that what he did would naturally have to pay a price, and since Yeyue said so, he would never run away.


    Zhao Qingyang stood aside, his face became extremely gloomy. He never thought that this matter would involve him, and even made it difficult for him to move forward. He wanted to use Yeyue''s hand to get rid of Ye Tian. Now, I''m afraid It''s not that simple.

 Chapter 3456

    "Ye Tian, ??you really know how to talk nonsense!"


    With displeasure in his eyes, Zhao Qingyang looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "Is it too much to do such a thing?"


    "Excessive?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I''m afraid I''m wrong. Nothing I did was excessive. If it weren''t for your murderous intent on me, how could I announce your affairs? What''s more, you did all the things I said, and I don''t think I have any excesses."


    "You think Brother Yeyue will let you go if you say that, you are so naive." Zhao Qingyang said coldly: "In a short while, you will be destroyed, no one can save you, because you offended Brother Yeyue."


    "I did offend Senior Brother Yeyue, but it seems that you have offended me too. Even if I ruin it, I''m afraid you will end up with me in the end." Ye Tian''s eyes became indifferent, and his expression was very indifferent, as if he was In his eyes, all this has long been doomed.


    "Very good!" Zhao Qingyang was very angry, but he didn''t know how to say it, or in his eyes, Ye Tian was just a new disciple, but he never thought that he would be defeated by a current disciple. in the hands of his disciples.


    Not long after, Zhao Qingyang left, but with great anger. After all, in his eyes, Ye Tian was just a new disciple, and it was really not worth it to make him spend so much effort.


    It''s just that he didn''t take a few steps before seeing a figure, and this person was Yeyue.


    "Let''s fight!" Yeyue''s eyes were indifferent: "I didn''t expect it to be you, you really let me down, after all, you are my most trusted brother."


    "Senior Brother Ye, don''t listen to that kid''s nonsense. I will never do such a thing. Don''t fall into his tricks. After all, he just wants to sow discord and make us enemies. Can deal with us." Zhao Qingyang said quickly, with a more serious expression.


    Just facing some words, Yeyue laughed: "How long are you going to lie? Do you think I''m really so easy to be fooled? I''ve checked it out just now, and I''ve been able to confirm that you have indeed seduced me. Seven Stars is going to the Valley of Heartlessness!"


    "Brother Ye''s matter is not what you imagined. I sent Qixing to the Valley of Unrequited Love, not to kill him, but to deal with that kid." Zhao Qingyang said quickly, with panic in his eyes, if he offended Yeyue , he is not having a good time.


    "You did it to deal with Ye Tian, ??but you didn''t take Qixing''s life into account. Even in your eyes, Qixing is just a pawn, but it is my only relative in this world." Bloodshot: "Do you know what this means?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Zhao Qingyang froze on the spot, feeling a little at a loss, retreating endlessly, because the aura emanating from Yeyue''s figure made him feel fear, which he couldn''t even resolve.


    "You don''t understand, you will never understand!" Yeyue shook her head: "Let''s have a decisive battle, and we will meet again in the Valley of Unrequited Love tomorrow!"


    "Brother Yeyue, are we really going to go this far? I didn''t hurt Qixing." Zhao Qingyang said aggrievedly: "It is absolutely impossible for me to do such a thing!"


    "You didn''t kill it directly, but you did it on purpose." Yeyue looked indifferent.

 Chapter 3457

    "The real murderer is at large, but Brother Ye wants to deal with me. Isn''t that unreasonable!" Zhao Qingyang said repeatedly, feeling even more aggrieved in his heart.


    "Don''t talk too much, no one can get away with it." Yeyue said coldly: "If I don''t see your figure in the Valley of Unrequited Love tomorrow, I will do it in Tianfu Academy. You should know that in Tianfu Academy If you do it within a few days, other saints will definitely come to watch, and by that time you will have no place to stay in Tianfu Academy."


    "In Tianfu Academy, saints are not allowed to fight against people below saints, but no one stipulates that there will be no war between saints." With an indifferent expression, Yeyue sneered: "I hope you can understand!"


    "Since Senior Brother Ye has said so, I will definitely go to the Unfeeling Valley tomorrow to attend the appointment."


    Zhao Qingyang hesitated for a moment before speaking bluntly, although he was extremely unwilling, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Very good, we will see you in the Valley of Unrequited Love. If you dare not come, even if it is the ends of the earth, I will not let you go." Yeyue said bluntly.


    "Brother Ye, you take yourself too seriously. No matter what, I am a saint anyway, so how could I run away? Besides, even in a duel, I might not be the opponent of Brother Ye." With indifference in his eyes, Zhao Qingyang said bluntly.


    Yeyue didn''t say much, turned around and left directly. Since Zhao Qingyang had already said that, he naturally wouldn''t say any more.


    Then, not long after, there were rumors in the entire Tianfu Academy that Yeyue was going to fight Zhao Qingyang to the death in the Valley of Unrequited Love. Regarding this matter, everyone did not know whether it was true or not, but they kept a wait-and-see attitude. But it''s not a small thing, wars between saints rarely happen.


    So this is also where many disciples can gain insight. If they can watch a few more battles between saints, they might be able to comprehend the holy will. At that time, it is not difficult to break through to the realm of saints.


    But in Tianfu Academy, Ye Tian frowned after hearing the news, and at the same time began to meditate.


    "Pavilion Master, this is a good thing, why do you frown?" Jian Yu asked bluntly: "After all, someone is taking care of Zhao Qingyang for us."


    "After Zhao Qingyang''s demise, the next one is probably Fenglei Pavilion." Ye Tian smiled wryly, "Yeyue is afraid of the rules of the academy, so she refrained from speaking out, but what happened today is probably enough to see that Yeyue will not Let it go."


    "The owner of the pavilion is too worried. As the saying goes, when soldiers come, they will block the water and cover them with earth. If he really wants to deal with our Fenglei Pavilion, my Fenglei Pavilion is definitely not a vegetarian, and I will make him look good." Jian Yu said bluntly.


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian nodded slightly but didn''t say much. After all, in his eyes, many things were not as simple as he imagined.


    In the next few days, Ye Tian was still recruiting disciples. After some operations, the entire Fenglei Pavilion had at least ten semi-sage-level powerhouses, most of whom were old addresses.


    After getting this news, many forces in Tianfu Academy began to stir up. Naturally, they did not expect that the sect established by a new disciple would be so powerful, even much stronger than the sect established by some old disciples. If it continues like this If it goes on, I''m afraid it will cause endless disturbances.

 Chapter 3458

    Many forces stared at Fenglei Pavilion, and had a lot of hostility towards Fenglei Pavilion, but they did not dare to take action at will. After all, no matter what, there are experts in Fenglei Pavilion, if they dare to act rashly , and may not necessarily cause trouble for themselves, if this is the case, this is not what they want.


    After a few days, many people came to the Valley of Unrequited Love, waiting for the arrival of the two superstars. Today is the agreed time for the battle between the two, so there are huge crowds of people, and even many old disciples came out to watch the battle between the saints. fight between.


    And in the entire Unfeeling Valley, there are many masters of Fenglei Pavilion, and they also want to see how strong Senior Brother Yeyue is.


    After all, they had heard very early on that Senior Brother Guo Yeyue was an extremely powerful master, and he was quite famous among the saints, so they were so scrambling to be the first.


    It''s just that what everyone didn''t expect was that after waiting for a long time, they still didn''t see the figures of the two. This made many people suspicious, and they didn''t know whether the rumors were true or not. If they were false, they would have come here for nothing today. trip.


    It''s just that when everyone was puzzled, a figure came from the sky not far away, wearing white clothes, and his eyes looked more stern. At that moment, the surrounding temperature gradually dropped, which made many people feel to the cold.


    "Is this the aura of the realm of saints? It''s so terrifying, it makes us stand still!" A disciple said, with a look of horror in his expression.


    Following these words, many other disciples also nodded, and it was difficult for them to accept this powerful sage aura.


    When she came to the Valley of Unrequited Love, Yeyue looked at the crowd and said coldly: "This is the battlefield of saints, and saints will come today. You come here to wait and see. If you get hurt by then, I will kill you Nevermind."


    With just this one sentence, many disciples hurriedly backed away, their eyes more solemn. After all, the battle between the two saints was indeed extremely terrifying. At that time, they would not care so much. It''s really not worth the candle to get hurt.


    Yeyue didn''t say much after seeing many disciples applying to retreat, but turned her eyes to the direction of Tianfu Academy, frowning at the same time, according to the normal time, Zhao Qingyang should have come, but now Zhao Qingyang is not there, and it seems There was no sign of coming, which made him a little puzzled.


    "If the guess is correct, Zhao Qingyang probably won''t come!" Ye Tian smiled from the side: "After all, with his character, it is absolutely impossible to be such a loser, knowing that he is not Yeyue''s opponent, how could he come?" It''s time to fight."


    "How is this possible? According to normal circumstances, Zhao Qingyang will definitely come."


    Jian Yu said repeatedly: "After all, no matter what, Zhao Qingniang has already promised Senior Brother Yeyue. If he doesn''t come, it will be a breach of contract. It will be extremely bad for his reputation, and how can he be able to do so in the entire Tianfu Academy in the future?" stand."


    "Fame is more important than life. Even life is almost at risk. Do you think he will care about this reputation?" Ye Tian smiled faintly, his expression even more indifferent.


    Many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion were shocked. What Ye Tian said just now had some truth. If it was true, their visit today would be in vain.

 Chapter 3459

    "Since that''s the case, do we need to talk to Senior Brother Ye about this matter?" Han Xue said from the side: "After all, he won''t come again after waiting for others."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary, I''m afraid Senior Brother Yeyue has already seen it."


    Ye Tian smiled slightly: "We don''t need to do anything extra."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, everyone present was a little suspicious, naturally they didn''t know whether what Ye Tian said was true or not.


    But after waiting for a long time, everyone turned their eyes to Ye Tian, ??because what Ye Tian said was indeed good, and Zhao Qingyang has not come until now, which is enough to show that Zhao Qingyang will not come.


    In the Valley of Unrequited Love, Yeyue stood upright, still waiting, and frowned at the same time. He may have known that Zhao Qingyang would not come again, but he still had some expectations. At least Zhao Qingyang was a saint. Wouldn''t the breach of the contract lose the face of the saint.


    It''s a pity that no matter how long they wait, there is nothing they can do, because that person really won''t come again.


    Facing all this, Yeyue showed a wry smile, and suddenly her eyes locked on Ye Tian, ??and she showed a cold light at the same time: "Besides Zhao Qingyang, the next one is you. Zhao Qingyang''s absence means that he has already escaped." Tianfu Academy, so he became an escapee, but you are really brave enough to leave Tianfu Academy alone."


    The faces of many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion turned ashen instantly. They didn''t expect Ye Yuejing to focus on Ye Tian. If they really did something in this Heartless Valley, Ye Tian might not have any arbitrage opportunities. After all, they knew very well. Yeyue''s strength is extraordinary.


    "The reason why I came here today is to watch the battle between the saints. As for whether I worry about my life, I''m afraid I don''t care about it." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "After all, I know very well , Senior Brother Yeyue will never take advantage of others, I am indeed not in Tianfu Academy now, Senior Brother Ye can deal with me, but if that is the case, I am afraid it is not what Senior Brother wants."


    "You''re threatening me!" Yeyue sneered: "You think I''ll be threatened by you? If that''s the case, then you''re too naive."


    "How can I threaten Senior Brother Ye, and I can threaten Senior Brother Ye." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But if Senior Brother Ye really did something here, I have nothing to say, after all, I did kill him. Seven Stars, this is something that cannot be denied."


    "If that''s the case, then take your life!" Yeyue locked onto Ye Tian, ??and at the same time, there was a cold light in his eyes, and he even wanted to kill one day at a time.


    The surrounding temperature instantly reached freezing point, and many people were even more worried. They didn''t expect Yueyue to be so direct, and they didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so bold and leave Tianfu Academy alone. Didn''t he commit suicide? After all, Yeyue has been looking for opportunities.


    Came in front of Ye Tian, ??seeing Ye Tian not dodging or evading, Yeyue suddenly stopped the strength in her hands, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "I really didn''t expect you to have such perseverance, I thought you would run away. I misread you."


    "Since I dare to admit what I have done, I will not choose to escape. Although I am not your opponent, I will never be a villain." Ye Tian''s eyes were indifferent.


    "Very good!" Yeyue nodded: "I will give you three months, and within these three months, I will seek revenge!"

 Chapter 3460

    "Brother Yeyue is really different from other senior brothers!" Ye Tian chuckled and said, "According to the normal situation, no one will give the enemy a chance to breathe!"


    "You can put it that way!" Yeyue smiled: "But you can also think that I didn''t put you in my eyes at all. Even if I give you more time, he can''t be my opponent!"


    "Senior Brother Yeyue is quite confident!" Ye Tian sneered: "As for whether I will be an opponent of Senior Brother Yeyue in the future, it depends on my talent."


    Yeyue didn''t say much, turned around and left, Qixing is his cousin, he must avenge this revenge, but as a saint, he naturally has the aura of a saint, and after three months, he will definitely take Ye Tian''s life .


    Back at Tianfu Academy, Jian Yu looked at Ye Tian: "Pavilion master, it is not a good thing to be stared at by a saint. If he really wants to deal with you, I''m afraid he won''t shy away from it. It''s better for the pavilion master to avoid the edge temporarily!"


    "How can this be done!" Ye Tian shrugged: "The Fenglei Pavilion is developing, as the owner of the Fenglei Pavilion, how can I leave easily!"


    "But Pavilion Master, if you don''t leave, I''m afraid you will be killed!" Han Xue smiled wryly at the side: "I think the Pavilion Master knows this better than me!"


    "I''ve already become a semi-saint, and I just miss the opportunity to become a real saint. Maybe within three months, I will be able to become a saint!" Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Speaking unintentionally, the listener was interested, and the people beside him looked at Ye Tian in unison, but they didn''t expect that Ye Tian would say such a thing, and if he dared to say it, he might have a certain degree of confidence.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "I just said it casually, but it can''t be taken seriously!"


    Everyone rolled their eyes, but didn''t say much.


    In the following time, Ye Tian has been in a closed state, and no one in the Fenglei Pavilion disturbed him. After all, three months later, Ye Tian will face the anger of the saint, and this matter is no small matter.


    And in these few days, Fenglei Pavilion has recruited many disciples, making many other forces jealous, but they dare not make irresponsible remarks to Fenglei Pavilion.


    Ye Tian was in retreat, when a voice came from not far away, carrying an imposing manner.


    "An inexplicable holy beast appeared in Bailong Ridge, and it has already injured many immortal cultivators. The task pavilion of the academy has sent a mission. Whoever can kill this holy beast will get a mysterious reward from the academy!"


    Following the sound of this voice, everyone in Fenglei Pavilion watched, but they were not very interested.


    But at this time, Jian Yu also came from the outside, with joy at the same time: "Pavilion master, a holy beast appeared in Bailongling to disturb the world of cultivating immortals. The academy issued a mission. This time, Fenglei Pavilion can make a move, and maybe we can get a mysterious prize!"


    "Bailongling?" Ye Tian glanced at him, his expression even more indifferent: "You can hear clearly, it''s a holy beast, and we can''t deal with it. Besides, in Tianfu Academy, disciples who have reached the holy realm can''t Little, there is nothing for us at all!"


    "If that''s the case, of course I won''t come to remind the Pavilion Master!" Jian Yu laughed and said, "The academy stipulates that the strength of the disciples who make the move this time cannot reach the Holy Realm, that is to say, if they want to go to Bailong Ridge, the strongest It can only be half holy!"


    "Why is there such a setting?" Ye Tian asked in surprise: "Could it be that the college wants to use this opportunity to train many disciples?"


    "According to the arrangement of the college, it should mean that!"


    Jian Yu nodded slightly, revealing his whole body at the same time.

 Chapter 3461

    "If that''s the case, it''s a chance for us!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "After all, the cultivation speed in the academy is naturally not as fast as killing holy beasts!"


    "That''s what I mean too!" Jian Yu nodded and said, "The pavilion master''s strength is not low. If he can kill the holy beast and get the academy''s mysterious award at the same time, it will be an excellent thing!"


    "It''s not that easy to win the Academy''s mysterious award!" Ye Tian said with a wry smile, "After all, the Academy is not just a decoration!"


    "Of course I know this, but the pavilion master has forgotten that there are not many people who can participate in Tianfu Academy this time, at least they have the threshold of saints. Among the many teams, the strength of Fenglei Pavilion must be not ordinary!"


    Ye Tian nodded: "In this case, I will gather many disciples and go to Bailongling to practice. If the holy beast can be captured, it will be a great thing!"


    Jian Yu hurriedly nodded, while showing joy in her heart.


    On the next day, in Tianfu Academy, many people stepped towards Bailong Ridge, their eyes filled with anticipation. After all, this time the mysterious grand prize had many people participate in it themselves.


    Looking at the figure all over the sky, everyone in Fenglei Pavilion looked up at the sky, and they were even more surprised in their hearts. They did not expect that so many people wanted to get the mysterious gift from the academy.


    But thinking about it, Tianfu Academy is not an ordinary place, but anything that can be given away is not something light, if it can be obtained, it should be of great help to their cultivation base.


    "Pavilion Master, when are we going to leave?" Jian Yu was gearing up.


    "We''ll go to Bailongling after they all leave Tianfu Academy!" Ye Tian said softly, "In this way, we will know which forces have gone to Bailongling, so we can be careful when the time comes!"


    "Why should we be wary?" A disciple was puzzled, "Isn''t it the holy beast that we have to be wary of? As for the disciples of Tianfu Academy, why should we..."


    "Sometimes people are much more terrifying than monsters!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "Bailongling is not under the jurisdiction of Tianfu Academy. According to normal circumstances, even if a person is killed in a battle between disciples, the academy will not ask too much, so I am afraid that many disciples will not be able to come back this time!"


    "Is it really that scary?" Jian Yu froze on the spot, his expression even more flustered: "If that''s the case, we can''t separate when we go to Bailong Ridge, or we will be in trouble at that time!"


    "Don''t worry, although many people fear Fenglei Pavilion, there are not many enemies after all!" Han Xue said bluntly: "Of course no one will deal with Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "Fenglei Pavilion has no enemies?" Jian Yu said in surprise: "Senior Sister Han Xue has forgotten, but Yeyue said it herself, and will not let the Pavilion Master go!"


    "This trip to Bailong Ridge, people under saints are not allowed to go, this is the academy''s rule!"


    Han Xue said bluntly: "So senior brother Yeyue probably won''t go there!"


    "That''s right, Yeyue won''t go!" Ye Tian nodded, "How could he take the lead before the three-month period comes!"


    Jian Yu nodded, since Ye Tian and others said so, he was relieved.


    As many figures in the sky left, many masters of Fenglei Pavilion also dispatched one after another, stepping towards Bailong Ridge.


    This time, the aura of a holy beast appeared in Bailongling, which disturbed the cultivation world. Apart from Tianfu Academy, there were also many foreign forces.


    The reason why Tianfu Academy does not allow saint disciples to participate is to allow other disciples to gain experience.


    After all, apart from Tianfu Academy, there are not too many saints in this area.

 Chapter 3462

    "Holy beast, in the depths of Bailongling, there is a huge holy beast, and many practitioners have had accidents!"


    A voice came out, and many people also looked into the depths of Bailong Ridge. They didn''t know exactly what was going on.


    At this time in Tianfu Academy, several old men looked towards the direction of Bailong Ridge, and their expressions were even more dignified: "I don''t know if there will be any accidents if I let many disciples go this time!"


    "As in previous years, disciples who go out to practice will naturally lose a lot. After all, in the cultivation world, no one can keep them safe!"


    "Although that is the case, no matter what, they are all disciples of Tianfu Academy, and I feel a little bit unbearable in my heart!"


    "Tianfu Academy has strict rules and regulations, I''m afraid there is no way to do it!"


    Several old men talked with more serious expressions.


    In Bailong Ridge, many forces converge, and there are even many dragon slayers.


    "Pavilion Master, with so many auras in Bailongling, it might not be that easy to catch that holy beast!" Jian Yu said.


    "The holy beast, the reason why it can become a holy beast naturally has its advantages!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "The more breath here, the more beneficial it is for us."


    "Of course I know this, but if the holy beast is not subdued by us in the end, wouldn''t there be no mysterious prize!" Jian Yu looked serious.


    "Tianfu Academy has dispatched so many masters, and there are other external forces, it is not that easy to snatch the holy beast just by the Fenglei Pavilion!" Han Xue said bluntly: "Besides, the holy beast is not easy to mess with."


    "The breath of the flame dragon turned out to be the flame dragon!"


    At this moment, a voice rang in Ye Tian''s ear.


    "Why, can you feel that holy beast?"


    Ye Tian asked aloud, while infiltrating his consciousness into the jade pendant.


    "Ancient Flame Dragon is a descendant of Dragon Ball, but I never thought it would appear here!" Yu Shiqi said, as a member of the Lei Ting Dapeng clan, he naturally knows Dragon Ball very well.


    "Dragon!" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "If that''s the case, it''s not that easy to subdue this holy beast!"


    "This is natural!" Yu Shiqi nodded: "The dragon clan all have powerful innate powers, and if they reach the holy realm, they will be stronger than other peers!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, his expression was more dignified, if that was the case, he would naturally be cautious and ruthless.


    Just as they were walking forward, several men stood on the hillside and waved, looking quite polite.


    Not long after, a few of them came to Ye Tian and the others: "Several immortals, do you want to stay in the shop? The century-old shop in Bailong Town is absolutely innocent!"


    "Stay in an inn?" Jian Yu stepped forward: "Is there an inn in Bailong Ridge?"


    "Of course, there is Bailong Town in Bailong Ridge, and our Immortal Inn is in Bailong Town!" The skinny man nodded, and looked at Ye Tian and the others at the same time, as if waiting for Ye Tian and the others to reply.


    "It''s getting late. If you want to deal with the holy beast, you have to recharge your batteries. Why don''t you go to Bailong Town tonight!" Han Xue looked at Ye Tian.


    The other disciples also looked at Ye Tian one after another.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue just said it!" Ye Tian nodded slightly.


    When they arrived at Bailong Town, many people exclaimed. In Bailong Town, there was a lot of traffic. It didn''t look like being in a wilderness, but like being in a city.


    "There is such a luxurious place in Bailong Ridge!" Han Xue exclaimed: "It is formed by the condensed formation, which is really a great skill!"

 Chapter 3463

    "Thank you!"; the skinny man said with a smile: "As long as you enter Bailong Town, you will be able to keep everyone safe. In Bailong Town, there are guardians who will not allow you to fight, even holy beasts may not able to break in!"


    "Is it really that powerful?" Jian Yu cast a glance: "It can''t be to deceive us on purpose!"


    "You are all distinguished guests, how dare I deceive you!" The skinny man hurriedly said, "To be honest, the guardian of Bailong Town is a saint. Under normal circumstances, no one dares to offend, so in Bailong Town Absolutely safe inside!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously, and walked directly towards Bailong Town.


    It''s just that before he entered, he was blocked by a powerful confinement force, preventing him from moving a bit.


    Others seem to feel it too. His face instantly became ugly: "What''s going on? Why can''t I enter!"


    "Bailong Town was opened by the Bailong Saint. When you come to Bailong Town, you are naturally guests, but if you want to enter Bailong Town, you may need to pay something!" The thin man said bluntly: "After all, in the ancient fairy world So, no matter what you do, you need accommodation!"


    "What do you want?" Jian Yu stepped forward and said, "We don''t have anything valuable on us!"


    "Lingbao, elixirs, spirit stones, anything can be traded, and we will judge the date of residence based on the value of the things you put out!" the thin man said bluntly.


    "But we don''t have any of these!" Jian Yu said bluntly, showing embarrassment at the same time.


    But Ye Tian took a step forward and took out three pills: "These are three third-grade pills, do you know if you are eligible to enter?"


    "Of course there is!" The thin man''s eyes lit up, and he quickly apologized with a smile.


    "Pavilion Master, this is a third-grade elixir!" Jian Yu repeatedly said, feeling a little heartbroken, after all, no matter what, this elixir is not an ordinary thing.


    "It''s okay, everyone is tired, let''s enter Bailong Town first!" Ye Tian waved his hand, although the third-grade elixir was expensive, it was nothing to Ye Tian.


    After handing in the elixir, the lean man opened the barrier, and everyone headed towards Bailong Town.


    Ye Tian frowned as soon as he came to Bailong Town, because he faintly felt a powerful aura, if he guessed right, it should be the Lord of Bailong Town.


    The Immortal Inn is located in the center of Bailong Town, with many people coming and going, it seems quite prosperous.


    "Although this fairy inn is majestic, with so many of us, I''m afraid it won''t be able to accommodate us!" Jian Yu looked at the thin man.


    "The Immortal Inn is made of space. Miss, don''t look at the outside, you will know what''s going on when you enter the inside!" The lean man laughed.


    Everyone didn''t say much, they went towards the inn, and after entering the inn, they felt the space inside, and their hearts were even more shocked, but they didn''t make it, this inn could have such a space.


    "Have a good rest tonight. We will go deep into Bailongling tomorrow, and we will encounter many changes!" Ye Tian turned and looked at the crowd: "The holy beast has a very strong breath, and it is not something we can easily deal with. Regarding this point, I think everyone Know better than me!"


    Many disciples nodded, and Ye Tian reminded them, they naturally listened.


    But in Bailong Town, there are still many masters who came and arranged for them to settle down.


    Many of them are disciples of Tianfu Academy.


    At night, Ye Tian entered the state of cultivation, but suddenly heard a scream.


    Ye Tian''s figure was like lightning, and he suddenly came to the gate of the Immortal Inn.


    I saw a guy cleaning it, and it seemed that he was about to make a sample.


    "This objective, are you going out?"

 Chapter 3464

    "What was the sound just now?" Ye Tian said, "Didn''t you guys hear it?"


    The buddy and the boss looked at each other, their expressions became serious, and they hurriedly looked at Ye Tian: "This objective, didn''t you hear something just now?"


    "That''s right, I heard the girl screaming. Could it be that something happened to the inn?" Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "Little brother, don''t say that. This Bailong Town is very evil at night, and there are many guests like you. In the middle of the night, you can hear voices that others can''t hear!" The shop owner said repeatedly: " Little brother, hurry back to your room! After all, being able to hear these voices is not a good sign!"


    "Really?" Ye Tian looked at the shop assistant and the boss with blazing eyes. For some reason, he always felt that the shop owner was fooling him.


    But he had actually heard the screams just now.


    "Pavilion Master, why are you still awake so late?"


    Jian Yu came back from the backyard, her head was covered with sweat, and she seemed to have broken through another small level.


    "Did you hear the screams just now?" Ye Tian asked.


    "Just now I have been practicing sword in the yard, and I didn''t hear any sound!" Jian Yu hurriedly said: "Could it be that Pavilion Master, you are hallucinating?"


    "How is this possible!" Ye Tian was slightly surprised, according to normal circumstances, such a thing would never happen.


    "Pavilion Master, what happened?" Jian Yu asked repeatedly.


    "It''s okay, maybe I heard it wrong!" Ye Tian smiled: "Go to bed quickly!"


    Jian Yu was puzzled, but she didn''t want to ask too many questions, so she could only walk upstairs.


    But Ye Tian walked towards the main street. When he came to Bailong Town, he felt very wrong, and now he feels this way even more.


    "Little brother, where are you going?" The shopkeeper asked repeatedly: "In Bailong City, the most taboo thing is to be alone on the street at night, which is the easiest way to cause accidents!"


    "Before I came, I heard that Bailong Town is very safe, how could something happen?" Ye Tian smiled and walked towards the street.


    The clerk and the shop owner looked at each other with embarrassment, but they didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so bold.


    Walking on the street for a long time, there was nothing unusual. Ye Tiantian used his perception and swept towards the whole Bailong Town. After all, he heard the scream just now, and it was definitely not a hallucination.


    As the breath continued to spread, Ye Tian''s spiritual consciousness began to search every corner.


    But at that moment, Ye Tian felt a burst of excitement.


    "You are so courageous, you dare to spy on Bailong Town!"


    A roar sounded like a wild beast, Ye Tian only felt that his whole body was under the impact of his spiritual consciousness, and his figure kept retreating. The sound was so terrifying that even he couldn''t bear it.


    Feeling such a terrifying coercion of spiritual consciousness, Ye Tian didn''t hesitate at all, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, because he knew that there must be an expert in the dark, and the strength of this expert is not small, but also It may not be something he can deal with.


    What made Ye Tian curious was why such a thing happened when such a powerful expert was in charge.


    Following his suspicion, his figure gradually came to the Immortal Inn. When the staff and shopkeeper saw Ye Tian, ??they also quickly smiled: "Sir, I don''t know what you found?"


    "The mystery of Bailong Town is beyond my comprehension!"


    Ye Tian smiled faintly.

 Chapter 3465

    "What you said is indeed true. Bailong Town is indeed not so easy to explore." The shopkeeper smiled and said: "This is you. If you were someone else, you would not be so bold."


    "Why?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Could it be that there are some secrets in Bailong Town?"


    "Bailong Town is the seat of Bailong Saint. Under normal circumstances, no matter what happens, people in Bailong Town will not touch the brow of Bailong Saint." The shopkeeper said bluntly.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly and didn''t dare to say anything more, and walked directly into the inn. The inside of Bailong Town was very strange, and he couldn''t guess it.


    The next day, when everyone woke up from their sleep, they looked out of the window and found that there was already a huge sun outside the window.


    "What''s going on here? When did my sleep become so good?" Jian Yu said awkwardly, and his face instantly became surprised. After all, under normal circumstances, he would not sleep so late.


    At this moment, Han Xue''s figure also came out, stretched, and seemed to be resting well.


    "I didn''t expect that Bailong Town would be such a comfortable place that would allow me to sleep well. It''s been a long time since I slept like this." Han Xue said aloud, and at the same time, her body appeared downstairs.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, it seems that you are resting well!" Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time looked at the others: "I think you are also resting well, this Bailong Town is really strange, it can constantly make people hallucinate , can even make people sleep so fragrantly.¡±


    "This guest officer may not be young. This is the exclusive fragrance of our Immortal Inn. It can make you more pure, and in this way can increase your sleep." The innkeeper smiled: "Everyone has already rested. It¡¯s time to get started.¡±


    "No hurry, no news of the holy beast yet, we will stay here for a while." Jian Yu smiled and said, "It''s just a chance to taste the peerless delicacies here."


    "Miss is right, the delicacies in our Immortal Inn are really good!" The shop owner said with a smile, "I''ll introduce it to you now."


    "Jian Yu can''t be willful." Ye Tianbai glanced: "Our mission again is the holy beast, and catching the holy beast is our most important thing."


    "I can understand this, but there is no news about the holy beast. We are waiting in Bailong Town, isn''t it good!" Jian Yu looked serious.


    "No need, let''s leave Bailong Town as soon as possible. After all, our goal is not here. There is no benefit in staying here." Ye Tian waved his hand.


    "Guest officer, you can''t say that. We have everything in Bailong Town. No matter what you want, we can make it, including the dishes you want, and we will never let you down." The shop owner said repeatedly: "As long as you Yes, even if you live here for more than half a year, there will be absolutely no problem, after all, you have taken out three third-grade pills."


    "The boss is being polite!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "We still have important things to do, so we can''t stay here for long."


    "If that''s the case, then we won''t bother you any more!" The shop owner said with a smile, he didn''t say much, and looked even more kind.


    Not long after, Ye Tian and the others left Bailong Town.

 Chapter 3466

    "Pavilion Master, I see how you are so preoccupied. Is there something wrong?" Jian Yu looked at Ye Tian and asked aloud at the same time, with a difference in his heart. According to the normal situation, Ye Tian shouldn''t have such an expression.


    "Some unexpected things happened to me in Bailong Town yesterday." Ye Tian smiled wryly, "It''s a pity that you were already asleep at that time, so I don''t want to disturb you."


    "Pavilion Master, what did you find out last night?" The young master Jiangbei asked, and at the same time he said puzzledly: "I am also very strange. I slept very comfortably when I was in Bailong Town. I slept until dawn, but from It¡¯s very surprising that nothing like this happened.¡±


    "It seems that there are many secrets in Bailong Town, but we don''t know about it. But then again, no matter what secrets are in the Dragon Formation, it doesn''t matter to us. We came to Bailongling this time. The purpose is to catch the holy beast, and we don''t need to pay too much attention to other things." Ye Tian said bluntly, after all, they are still in the field, and they can''t be too ostentatious, which will cause unnecessary trouble. I''m afraid even Ye Tian can''t deal with it.


    "The pavilion master is right, we will naturally be cautious in our words and deeds." Jian Yu nodded slightly, and at the same time looked at Qian Fang: "If the guess is correct, we will soon go to the deepest part of Bailong Ridge. We can meet that holy beast, but we don¡¯t know if we can catch him then, if we can¡¯t catch him, we will be in trouble.¡±


    "Don''t conflict with him first, it is a holy beast no matter what, if we really conflict with him, it will not do us any good." Ye Tianzhi said: "And if we can subdue this holy beast , may not be a good thing, at that time it can even become a mount."


    There were quite a few addresses present, exclaiming in surprise, looking at Ye Tian, ??their eyes full of disbelief, why didn''t they expect Ye Tian to say such a thing, knowing that a holy beast might exist Ye Tian actually wanted to kill it The idea of ??taking it as a mount is really unimaginable, perhaps only a strong man like Ye Tian has such an idea.


    "Junior Brother Ye really has a good idea!" Bai Long smiled from the side, "However, it is not so easy to take the holy beast as one''s favor, and it may even be backlashed by him, so if Junior Brother Ye really thinks so Yes, you have to think carefully, after all, this is not a joke."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Bailong, for reminding me. I was just talking casually, but I didn''t mean that. After all, whether we can catch that holy beast is still a matter. How can I make him my favorite?" Ye Tian showed a smile.


    "Since you''ve already said that, it must be true." Han Xue smiled from the side, "But I''m curious about what method Junior Brother Ye has to make him your mount."


    "You guys are too mythical about me. I am just a semi-holy. I want a mount of a holy beast even before I am a saint. Isn''t this a generous smile? What?" Ye Tian said hastily, with embarrassment on his face.


    The others looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say. Just like what Ye Tian said, if it got to other people''s eyes, they would definitely think Ye Tian was too arrogant.

 Chapter 3467

    While they were talking, a beast''s roar came from the depths of the forest, which looked terrifying. Many people felt a breath, and this breath became stronger and stronger, making them tremble involuntarily.


    "I really didn''t expect that in the depths of the forest, there is such a roaring sound."


    With seriousness in their eyes, everyone said bluntly.


    "The aura of the holy beast is terrifying. Even if many people come this time, they may not be able to capture the holy beast." Han Xue said bluntly: "So this time, everyone should not act casually, especially not alone, otherwise I am afraid that it will be destroyed by then." It''s very troublesome."


    Faced with this remark, other people also nodded one after another, and they were even more concerned about it. After all, what Han Xue said just now was good. If they are ordered in this Bailongling, they will probably be murdered. After all, they There are many treasures on him, and there are many people from other places in the whole Bailongling. Although these people are hunters, everyone has a strong aura.


    While they were walking forward, a disciple came quickly, with blood on his body and a sad face, but when he saw Ye Tian and others, he showed joy.


    "If you read correctly, you are from the Fenglei Pavilion!" Zhao Qing said quickly, with a more serious expression.


    "That''s right, we are indeed from Fenglei Pavilion!" Ye Tian nodded and looked at the woman at the same time: "What happened? Why are you so seriously injured?"


    "We had a conflict with the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Group." With a stiff look on his face, Zhao Qing said again: "I am the address of the Changshengmen of Tianfu Academy, and many disciples of the Changshengmen are still fighting."


    With this division, many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion fell silent instantly, and looked at Ye Tian. After all, Ye Tian was in charge of the entire Fenglei Pavilion. The Longevity Sect encountered foreign forces and became so embarrassed. Still can''t help.


    "Although Fenglei Pavilion is composed of new disciples, its overall strength is not weak." Zhao Qing hurriedly cupped his fists and said, "I hope Pavilion Master Ye can help."


    "Helping help?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I''m afraid this is not good. After all, we are two sects no matter what, and there is no relationship at all, and why should I help?"


    "This..." Zhao Qing''s face was slightly heavy, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to speak so bluntly, and he didn''t even shy away from it.


    "It is definitely better to have one more friend in Tianfu Academy than one more enemy." Zhao Qing said bluntly: "If Pavilion Master Ye can help me this time, the Longevity Gate will never forget it. It will also become an ally of Fenglei Pavilion."


    "This idea is not bad, I can consider it!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But there are no saints in the Longevity Gate, so it may not be much better than my Fenglei Pavilion."


    "What does Pavilion Master Ye mean?" Zhao Qing frowned slightly: "We are attacked by the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Group. As a student of Tianfu Academy, do you want to stand by and watch?"


    "Of course not." Ye Tian smiled: "Just now I just wanted to test you. You are both disciples of Tianfu Academy. Fenglei Pavilion and Changshengmen have no hatred. Of course, we will not refuse to save you, but then again. , what is the overall combat power of the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Corps?"

 Chapter 3468

    "It''s very strong, so strong that even the sect master is no match." Zhao Qing said quickly, "Otherwise we wouldn''t have suffered such a disastrous defeat, and even fled everywhere."


    "Since it''s so strong, even if we go to the Fenglei Pavilion, I''m afraid we may not be able to defeat it." Jian Yu said bluntly: "My Fenglei Pavilion is a camp of new disciples, so I can''t work for you old disciples."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Zhao Qing froze on the spot, didn''t know how to speak, because what Jian Yu said was good, no one would like to do that.


    "Come on, if all the disciples of the college just stand by and watch like this, I will feel sad." Ye Tian waved his hand: "You can lead the way directly!"


    "Thank you, Pavilion Master Ye!" Zhao Qing hurriedly cupped his fists, and his eyes were even more joyful. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so righteous.


    "The matter of the Pavilion Master has nothing to do with our Fenglei Pavilion, why should we help him!" Jian Yu said: "After all, our goal in coming to Bailongling this time, but the holy beast is not to help other forces, after all, the Pavilion Master But don''t forget, when we were in Tianfu Academy, the forces of many old disciples treated us coldly, they didn''t take us seriously at all, and even wanted to attack us at any time."


    "As long as Fenglei Pavilion is willing to help, Changshengmen will definitely not make things difficult for Fenglei Pavilion in the future, and may even form an alliance with Fenglei Pavilion."


    Zhao Qing quickly said: "After all, no matter what, the people of my Longevity Sect are also kind and righteous, and will never do such ungrateful things!"


    "Your words are enough. After all, in Tianfu Academy, we all help each other. If I don''t know enough today, it''s not unreasonable to get up. I''m afraid I will be punished by the elders when I return to the academy." Ye Tian waved his hand, his expression even more indifferent.


    Following these words, the other people also nodded slightly, but they did not expect Ye Tian to speak like this.


    After waiting for a long time, everyone looked at Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian looked at Zhao Qing.


    Zhao Qing didn''t hesitate, and kept rushing forward, his eyes were more solemn, after all, he came to ask for foreign aid, if it wasn''t for the Fenglei Pavilion he met, he really didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t know the whole situation. Whether all the disciples in the Longevity Gate survived.


    And in a forest, the Master of Changsheng Sect''s face was ashen, looking at the people of the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Group, with a killing intent in his expression: "We are all disciples of Tianfu Academy, if we really live and die here Bai Longyin, do you know what you will mean?"


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? If you don''t take everything off your body today, none of you will leave." The leading man had a scar on his face, and his expression became even more indifferent: "We don''t care about you when we train the mercenary group." Are you a disciple of Tianfu Academy, we only care about what is on you!"


    Following these words, the faces of the Longevity Clan were ashen. They had been gradually surrounded, and the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Group had more than a dozen semi-holy-level powerhouses, each of whom had undergone a real fight, so their combat effectiveness was also extremely high. Strong, it''s not something their Longevity Gate can resist.


    "Sect Master, what should we do now!" A disciple hurriedly asked, his face also becoming heavy.


    "Everyone, don''t panic, Xiaoqing has already called for rescue! Nothing will happen."

 Chapter 3469

    The Master of Longevity Sect had serious eyes, and his face was ashen. He never thought that he would be besieged and killed by the dragon hunting mercenaries before he saw the holy beast, which made him furious.


    If it wasn''t for the Longevity Sect and its weak strength, he would have killed these people from the Dragon Hunter Squad long ago.


    "Stop struggling to the death. Under the siege of the dragon hunting mercenary group, no one can leave alive." The man with the scar sneered, "Your half-saints are indeed quite a lot, but they are nothing more than wine bags and rice bags. It¡¯s not worth mentioning, as far as your methods are concerned, you are not worthy of going against my dragon hunting mercenary group.¡±


    "You are indeed a group of desperadoes. I have made it very clear just now. We are disciples of Tianfu Academy. If Tianfu Academy finds out, none of you can survive. It''s a pity that you don''t take it seriously at all. Are you really serious? Are you not afraid of Tianfu Academy?" The Master of Changsheng Sect said coldly.


    "There are countless caves and regions in the entire Bailong Ridge. Even if the masters of Tianfu Academy want to catch up with us, it will not be so easy. Besides, just you little bastards, Tianfu Academy is not suitable at all. One time."


    With indifference in his eyes, the leading man was not polite, and at the same time looked at the sect master with disdain: "I see that you are also quite handsome, I didn''t expect to say such stupid words, if you don''t put your body Throwing all the things out, I am afraid that we will die at that time, and our dragon hunting mercenary group will not be lenient."


    "Even if we die unexpectedly, we will never surrender to you!" The head of the Changsheng Sect said coldly: "There are already disciples who have come to ask for help, and I am afraid that there will be masters coming here in a short time, and you will all die unexpectedly by then! "


    "I''m really scared!" The scarred man laughed instantly: "Do you think your words can scare me? You are so naive. I have been active in this Bailongling for many years and have never failed!"


    Faced with these words, the Master of Changsheng Sect laughed wildly: "Since you are so powerful, why bother to talk too much, it is better to take action directly. When the time comes, the fish will die and the net will be broken. I am afraid that your dragon hunting mercenary group may not be able to afford the loss."


    "These people are my prime ministers. Their lives and deaths have nothing to do with me. I only need what you have in your hands, including all the valuable things on your body." The man with the scar sneered, "After all, this is how it is in the world of cultivating immortals. The weak eat the strong, If they are weak, they should be slaughtered."


    The face of the Master of the Longevity Clan was livid, and he didn''t know how to say it. The words of the man with the scar were unacceptable, but after thinking about it, he felt quite reasonable.


    "Brothers, it seems that they are going to fight to the death, but we can''t let them go easily!" The man with the scar sneered, "After all, this is a good job. If we let them go, we will lose a lot!"


    "That''s right, he must not be allowed to leave!" Many disciples picked up the bullet knives in their hands one after another, with excitement in their eyes. Perhaps in their eyes, all this was so natural.


    "Disciples, you are disciples of the Longevity Sect, and you are also disciples of Tianfu Academy. If someone insults us, we must not sit idly by. Even if it is death, we must let them know that the disciples of Tianfu Academy cannot be humiliated!" Said loudly.


    Many disciples also hurriedly nodded, and at the same time bloodshot eyes appeared in their eyes.

 Chapter 3470

    "I really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth!" The man with the scar sneered: "Kill!"


    With the sound of killing, many disciples instantly entered the fighting state, and many masters of the dragon hunting mercenary group did not retreat in the slightest, and kept rushing forward.


    All of a sudden, many disciples of the Longevity Sect were recruited, and they died directly. The dragon hunting mercenary group also had mercenaries who were killed by the disciples of the Longevity Sect, but unfortunately they were few.


    After a struggle, countless disciples of the Changshengmen were killed or injured, even less than half of them. sad.


    "As I said just now, you have never been in actual combat, and you are not our opponents at all, so if you surrender now, there is still time." The man with the scar sneered, "Otherwise, you will have to suffer, don''t think that you are Tianfu Academy disciples, we dare not attack you!"


    Facing these words, the Master of Changshengmen showed a sneer: "You introduced my disciple of Changshengmen, Changshengmen, and you are at odds with each other, yet you still want us to surrender to you, I''m afraid this is too ridiculous! "


    "It''s so restless. I wanted to give you a chance, but I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful. You don''t know how to wait. If that''s the case, then don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The man with the scar sneered, and instantly After making a gesture, many other masters of the Fierce Dragon Mercenary Corps also made moves one after another, this time they didn''t care at all, like a murderous madman.


    Many disciples of the Longevity Sect have never experienced actual combat, and suffered heavy losses in this battle. After this battle again and again, the number of disciples of the Longevity Sect has become less and less, even less than a dozen.


    "Master, the strength of the Longevity Sect has been exhausted." A man clasped his fists and said, "If this continues, we will have no power to fight back, and many other cases in Tianfu Academy have nothing to do with our Longevity Sect. Even if they hear the news, they may not help us."


    "Why don''t I know what you said!"


    With a wry smile, the Master of Changsheng Sect didn¡¯t know how to speak. In fact, he knew all this, but he still expected Yuan Bin to come. insult.


    "I really didn''t expect that your bones are so hard." The man with the scar in the leader sneered, "However, because of your decision, many disciples died in that one Lu. You are not a good leader."


    The face of the Master of Changshengmen turned livid in an instant, no matter what, he is still the leader, but the words of the man with the scar just now pierced his heart like a knife. If it were not for his choice, many disciples would not have died. If he didn''t want to save face too much, he wouldn''t have become like this.


    "Is it really my fault?" The master of the sect generation stood aside, with a helpless expression on his face, maybe all of this made him a little tired.


    "You''re not wrong, it''s them who are wrong!"


    Just as the Master of the Longevity Sect fell down, a voice resounded like thunder in the entire forest, and at this moment, many disciples of the Fenglei Pavilion appeared.


    "Fenglei Pavilion, it''s Fenglei Pavilion!"

 Chapter 3471

    The eyes of many disciples of the Longevity Sect were full of joy. They did not expect that Fenglei Pavilion would come here, and they were invited by Xiaoqing, which is enough to show that Fenglei Pavilion is quite loyal.


    "What kind of thing are you, dare to talk nonsense here?" The man with the scar sneered: "Could it be that he came to be buried with them, as long as they can be replaced directly, even if they have become semi-saints, they are like weak chickens .¡±


    "Many disciples of Tianfu Academy came to Bailongling to practice and not to be slaughtered by you." Ye Tian smiled: "Since you have done something you shouldn''t do, you should pay the price you should pay, after all, this is life .¡±


    "Let me pay the price?" The scarred man laughed instantly: "Do you think you have this ability? If you think you have it, you can give it a try. After all, no one knows."


    "If I didn''t have this ability, how could I stand here." Ye Tian shrugged: "Since I dare to appear here, I will not let you go easily, and I will definitely do what I just said arrive!"


    The many disciples of the Longevity Sect were even more excited, especially when they heard what Ye said just now, they were shocked instantly, at least what Ye Tian said made them full of fighting spirit.


    "Your tone is not small, do you think it''s okay to just say a few words here?" With displeasure in his eyes, the man with the scar said coldly: "I don''t know the heights of heaven and earth here, and I will let you see the King of Hades today."


    At that moment, at the same time as the dart in the scarred man''s hand was shot, there was an endless spiritual energy on the dart, and in that spiritual energy was mixed with a holy will, which was enough to see that the dart was a knife. Scar man''s specialty.


    "Pavilion master be careful!" Jian Yu hurriedly reminded, his face turned livid, he never thought that this man would be so shameless that he wanted to sneak attack Ye Tian.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be killed that easily." Ye Tian dodged slowly, with an even more indifferent expression, as if all this seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    At this moment, the man with the scar frowned slightly, and he didn''t expect that Ye Tian''s figure would be able to avoid it so quickly and easily.


    "With such a vigorous figure, it''s no wonder that he is famous in Tianfu Academy." The Master of Changsheng Sect said, with a more serious expression.


    Faced with this remark, many disciples of the Longevity Sect also nodded, even taking it seriously, after all, in their view, these things are extraordinary.


    "Pavilion Master, why don''t you surround them all and make dumplings for them." Jian Yu reminded from the side: "They are so much more than playing, they don''t take Tianfu Academy seriously at all, so they can''t let it go easily."


    "This idea is indeed good. If that''s the case, then follow your idea." Ye Tian said bluntly with a faint smile, and at the same time, his expression was even more indifferent, as if in his eyes, all of this seemed to be dissatisfied with the big class. worth mentioning.


    But at this moment, the man with the scar frowned: "You guys are so courageous that you actually want to encircle and suppress the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Group? Do you know how powerful the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Group is?"


    "I don''t know about the others, but today the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Group can''t leave, so I can keep it." Ye Tian smiled faintly, his eyes even more cold.

 Chapter 3472

    "What an arrogant boy, dare to say such bold words in Bailongling!"


    With indifference in his eyes, the man with the scar showed a cold light, and the aura around him gradually became stronger.


    The rest of the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Corps also showed cold eyes. In their eyes, Ye Tian and the others were the prey. If the prey wanted to fight back, they would not let Ye Tian and the others get what they wanted.


    "Master Fenglei Pavilion, they are very capable in actual combat, we cannot deal with them." The Master of Changsheng Sect said: "As long as you can take my brothers out, you will definitely be grateful to Dade in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, since I chose to make a move, I didn''t intend to cause you any trouble, otherwise my sense of presence would be too low." Ye Tian shrugged, and his words were even more indifferent, as if in his eyes, all of this was so important. Generally not worth mentioning.


    Facing Ye Tian''s words, the Master of Changsheng Sect was in a trance, but became worried.


    "Brothers cut this kid into pieces, and they don''t take us seriously."


    With displeasure in his expression, the leading man yelled, and rushed towards Ye Tian with a strong wind.


    The rest of the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Group didn''t hesitate at all, even if Ye Tian and the others had a lot of people, they wouldn''t care. After all, these people are all disciples of Tianfu Academy, and they don''t have much combat power at all.


    Although they are all half saints of the same level, in real battles, many students of Tianfu Academy are no match at all, because the dragon hunting mercenary group has been surviving in the wilderness, and has long been accustomed to fighting, especially fighting by leapfrogging.


    The Master of Changsheng Sect also joined the melee, and with the addition of Fenglei Pavilion, they had a glimmer of hope, but for some reason, he was very worried in his heart.


    Most of the Fenglei Pavilion are freshmen, because of their Longevity Gate, how can he feel at ease if something happens here.


    After a lot of scuffling, the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Group gradually fell into a weak position. Although everyone in Fenglei Pavilion has not experienced tempering, their overall combat strength is not weak. Coupled with the masters of the Longevity Gate, the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Group is naturally not weak. opponent.


    As time passed, the members of the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Group were encircled and suppressed, but the members of Changshengmen and Fenglei Pavilion were also seriously injured. It was not easy for them to reach this step.


    The leading man was blown away by Ye Tian''s palm, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Although he is an experienced semi-saint, for some reason, he was a little bit overwhelmed in front of Ye Tian.


    "I really didn''t expect that the disciples of Tianfu Academy still have such abilities." The leading man sneered: "I am indeed not your opponent, but in the entire Bailongling, I am not the only team, our team leader is even stronger. It is extraordinary, if you offend me, it is equivalent to offending our regiment leader."


    "You talk so much nonsense!" Ye Tian smiled coldly, with icy palm prints surging in his hands.


    Just at that moment, Ye Tian was able to hit them with one palm, and he didn''t hesitate at all. These people are not from Tianfu Academy at all, so how could Ye Tian take them seriously, even if they were smashed to pieces? With thousands of corpses, Ye Tian wouldn''t frown.


    bang...


    Following a loud noise, the man''s figure flew violently, his face became extremely gloomy, and he died unexpectedly.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the other disciples of the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Group were even more panicked. They never thought that Ye Tian''s attack was so vicious, and they didn''t even have the slightest intention to hold back.

 Chapter 3473

    "If you kill our leader, the leader will definitely not let you go!" The disciples of the dragon hunting mercenary group looked at Ye Tian, ??with even more anger in their eyes, as if in their eyes, their leader must not be like this.


    "So what if you kill it?" Ye Tian looked indifferent: "You think you can escape?"


    Many disciples of the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Regiment stepped back, their eyes filled with fear. Ye Tian''s words just now seemed to have shocked them and filled them with panic.


    The Master of Longevity Sect''s expression also became indifferent. All of this was caused by the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Group, so there was naturally no disturbance in his heart.


    Seeing the members of the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Group being robbed and killed, everyone in the Longevity Sect felt refreshed. After all, just now, many disciples of the Longevity Sect died unexpectedly. This is the biggest fluctuation they have ever experienced, and now they can reach this point , they are naturally quite happy.


    After killing many people from the Fierce Dragon Mercenary Group, the head of the Longevity Sect clasped his fists and said, "Thank you for your help. I am very grateful to the Longevity Sect."


    "If you are really grateful, why not join our Fenglei Pavilion directly, and you can also repay this life-saving grace."


    Jian Yu chuckled at the side, his expression even more indifferent.


    As soon as the words came out, many disciples of the Longevity Sect looked at each other with embarrassing expressions. They did not expect that Jian Yu would say such a word.


    Even many people in Fenglei Pavilion showed awkward smiles. After all, what Jian Yu said just now was too direct, so it was naturally not very good.


    "I really didn''t expect Miss Jianyu to be so outspoken." Changsheng Sect Master smiled and said, "However, joining Fenglei Pavilion is probably not something that the Sect Master can make, so I can''t agree easily."


    "The master of Changshengmen doesn''t need to care, he was just joking." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "After all, Changshengmen and Fenglei Pavilion are comparable, so how can we let you join us."


    "You can''t say that. From the battle just now, it can be seen that the Fenglei Pavilion is much stronger than the Longevity Gate."


    With a heavy look in his eyes, a man said bluntly, without even shying away.


    "I love to hear that!" Jian Yu smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to look so dumb but speak so nicely."


    The members of the Longevity Sect showed embarrassment. They didn''t expect Jian Yu to say such a thing, but they didn''t have any hostility towards Fenglei Pavilion. After all, if Fenglei Pavilion hadn''t made a move just now, they might have died.


    "But then again, the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Group is not limited to this team. If other teams catch up, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome."


    With a serious look on his face, Ye Tian hurriedly said: "Let''s go as soon as possible!"


    The other rounds also nodded quickly, and the master of Changsheng Sect came to Ye Tian''s side: "When I was in Tianfu Academy, I didn''t have a good impression of Fenglei Pavilion, but now it seems that the people in Fenglei Pavilion are quite loyal. , Otherwise, I won¡¯t help, I¡¯m afraid even if I meet other forces of Tianfu Academy, it may not be able to do so.¡±


    "The Master of the Longevity Sect praised it!" Ye Tian smiled: "The reason why I helped today is that I don''t want the disciples of Tianfu Academy to be insulted by others. This is what the disciples of Tianfu Academy should do."


    "Although I can''t join Fenglei Pavilion on behalf of Changshengmen, but if there is any matter in Fenglei Pavilion in the future, I, Changshengmen, will never let it go!" The master of Changshengmen looked serious.

 Chapter 3474

    "It couldn''t be better!"


    With a flat look in his eyes, Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "I heard that you offended Senior Brother Yeyue!" The Master of Changshengmen asked bluntly, "Senior Brother Yeyue is extremely powerful, you must not confront him, otherwise you will definitely suffer a big loss."


    "He is a saint, and he is not an ordinary saint. I can tell that." Ye Tian nodded and said, "It''s a pity that I killed Qi Xing. He has a chance to let me go easily."


    "Did Qi Xing really be killed by you?" The Master of Changsheng Sect said in surprise, "I really can''t tell that your face is extremely friendly, you definitely don''t look like this kind of person!"


    "Do you think I am killing innocent people?" Ye Tian smiled: "If Qi Xing hadn''t made things difficult for me, I would never have shot at him, but I don''t need to say anything more, anyway The deal is done, if Yeyue really wants to deal with me, let him go, I want to see how he can control me after my strength grows."


    "In that case, it''s a good choice!" The Master of Longevity Sect smiled: "According to the normal situation, Brother Ye may become a saint in a short time, and there is no need to be too afraid of other people by then."


    "Isn''t there any use for the Master of the Longevity Sect to say this?"


    Ye Tian smiled, his expression even more indifferent.


    "Brother Ye, don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else." The Master of Changsheng Sect said hastily.


    At this moment, everyone has gradually come to the depths of Bailong Ridge, and they also feel the breath of the holy beast, but they don''t dare to get too close.


    After all, they are not saints no matter what, so how dare they fight the holy beasts head-on, and this time many disciples from Tianfu Academy came to the horse, and many forces came, among which there were quite a few semi-saints.


    According to the normal situation, it would be the best thing for many half-sages to join forces to deal with the holy beast, and according to the regulations of the academy, whoever can get the inner alchemy of the holy beast can get the mysterious prize. In must have.


    "Not good, there seem to be chasing soldiers behind!" Ye Tian said suddenly, and at the same time his expression became serious: "Judging from the killing atmosphere, it should be another team of the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Group. us."


    "After my Longevity Gate is broken, you guys leave quickly." A disciple said, while looking at the other disciples of the Longevity Gate.


    Many disciples also nodded their heads. For them, the end is not a big deal. After all, Fengleige is not a direct participant in this matter anyway. If something really happens, they will not be able to get over it.


    "The people from the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Group didn''t get too close, and they must have not discovered our whereabouts." Ye Tian said bluntly: "You don''t have to be so nervous! Go straight to the depths of Bailongling, presumably they don''t know where we are yet." Dare to chase, after all, Bailongling is the territory of many disciples of our Tianfu Academy, and they definitely don''t want to cause public anger."


    "Governor Ye is right, let''s hurry up."


    With a heavy look in his eyes, the Master of Changsheng Sect said quickly, not daring to delay in the slightest.


    At this moment, everyone in the Longevity Sect looked at each other and nodded one after another. They naturally agreed with what Ye Tian said just now, but if there were other dangers, they would never retreat, and they would definitely let Fenglei Pavilion go first. their inner thoughts.

 Chapter 3475

    It''s just that they didn''t walk for long before they heard the sound of fighting, and there were many masters in the sky dealing with a black dragon that was screaming upwards. .


    Looking at the huge black dragon, the expressions of Ye Tian and the others changed slightly. They never thought that what they were about to face was such a terrifying monster.


    Moreover, the aura emanating from the black dragon''s body made them all feel great coercion, and it might be extremely difficult for them to deal with it.


    It''s just that at this moment, many disciples have taken action, and many disciples who came from Tianfu Academy have joined the battle without any shyness.


    They are very clear that the mysterious reward set by Tianfu Academy this time must be quite solemn, so they are so preoccupied. If they can''t get the Holy Pill, they will come here for nothing, which is natural for them It is extremely bad.


    "Pavilion Master, I think we can wait until later." Jian Yu said: "After all, the aura of this holy beast is too terrifying. If we attack now, it is impossible to take it down. After all the disciples are exhausted If we take another shot, maybe we will be able to kill this holy beast until then, and we will be able to do so without any effort."


    "You have a good idea, but many disciples may not be able to kill the holy beast. If we don''t take action, we will lose a powerful force." Ye Tian said bluntly: "If we can''t kill the holy beast, then what? Is good!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Following this idiom, the faces of all the people present turned pale instantly. They did not expect that Ye Tian would say such a thing, but after they thought about it, they felt that what Ye Tian said was not wrong.


    As everyone in Fenglei Pavilion joined the battle, everyone in Changshengmen looked at each other, and then turned to the master of Changshengmen: "Master, how should we choose?"


    "Many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion have already participated in the battle. Can we still wait for death?" The head of Changsheng Sect said bluntly: "This is not the habit of our Changsheng Sect. Are all disciples willing to fight with me?"


    "We are willing to swear to the death to follow the lord!" Many disciples of the Longevity Sect clasped their fists together, with a cold light in their eyes.


    In fact, this time I came to Bailongling to be Tianfu Academy, and wanted to screen out stronger disciples. As for those weaker disciples, I am afraid that they would all die in this hunt.


    But in the face of all these things, Tianfu Academy would not feel that it was a pity to recognize them. After all, what Tianfu Academy lacks most is people with great talents. If talents are great without perseverance, how can they achieve great things.


    Tianfu Academy can be called an academy in its beautiful name, but in fact it is an even crueler ancient fairy world. In Tianfu Academy, disciples fight to the death every day, and people die every day.


    The rules given by Tianfu Academy are that no fights are allowed within the academy, and this may be the last piece of pure land in Tianfu Academy.


    Ye Tian and the others joined the battle, but they felt tremendous pressure. The aura emanating from the black dragon was definitely not something that low-strength disciples like them could resist.


    As time went by, many disciples came here in stature, joined the battle one after another, and displayed unprecedented strength.

 Chapter 3476

    The black dragon is a holy beast named Blazing Fire Dragon. Under normal circumstances, even a saint would be crushed by him in an instant. After all, he is not an ordinary dragon. He is an ancient dragon with extremely powerful blood. .


    Therefore, most of the disciples have been injured, and in this ancient battle, there have been as many as a hundred semi-sage-level powerhouses.


    These strong men are all the favored sons of Tianfu Academy, but it is a pity that they are so insignificant in front of this black dragon, even a little insignificant. After all, they are only half saints, and they cannot be compared with real saints after all.


    Many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion also joined the tiger battle, but unfortunately they looked so insignificant in front of the black dragon, they were not the opponent of the black dragon at all, perhaps in their eyes, the black dragon was the way of heaven, and it was the way of heaven that could not be surpassed.


    "Such a terrifying atmosphere and such a terrifying operation are really unbearable."


    A panting sound sounded, and the figures of the disciples retreated, their bodies were filled with flames. In front of the mighty Flame Dragon, they were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, they were no opponents at all.


    "Abominable human beings just because you want to stop me?" The black dragon let out a monstrous roar: "I will let you be buried here today!"


    Following this passage, the black dragon spit out flames from his mouth. The flames were extremely powerful and filled with endless breath, which made people full of shock.


    At this moment, many people exclaimed even more when they saw the scene in front of them. Naturally, they did not expect that the flame would be so terrifying and unbearable.


    After Ye Tian dodged, he was gradually condensing the palm of the splitting god, and his eyes were even more symptomatic. He didn''t expect the breath of the black dragon to be so powerful. After all, he is only a semi-holy, so it is not so easy to deal with holy beasts.


    "Master, the flaming dragon''s aura is too powerful, you are not his match." Yu Shiqi''s voice sounded: "Master, dodge quickly! Even if a hundred semi-holy level powerhouses fight against each other, they may not be able to hurt him at all. "


    "Is he really that strong? Even a saint, facing a hundred saints, may not be able to deal with how he can do this." Ye Tian''s face turned livid instantly, and his expression was even more unwilling After all, their purpose of coming to Bailongling this time was to deal with the black dragon. If they couldn''t kill the black dragon, how could they easily return to Tianfu Academy.


    "This black dragon has the blood of the ancient dragon clan. If you want to deal with him, you can only outsmart him, and you must never underestimate the enemy." Yu Shiqi said bluntly: "Master, you can see the dragon horn on his head, that is his lifeblood. "


    "Is the dragon''s horn the lifeblood?" Ye Tian''s overjoyed eyes were even colder. After all, if the dragon''s horn is really the black dragon''s weakness, then it is not difficult to deal with the black dragon, at least in Ye Tian''s opinion It is not difficult to stand out among many masters.


    "That''s right, that Long Qiao is indeed where the black dragon landed, as long as it can hit the dragon''s horn, it will definitely be able to kill the black dragon." Yu Shiqi said bluntly: "But it is only a high probability of being able to kill, after all, this The black dragon is a holy beast, so it is not so easy to die."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as he has a weakness, he will definitely have a fatal spot."

 Chapter 3477

    "That''s right, the dragon horn is his deathbed. As long as he can break the dragon horn, even if he can still live, he will definitely lose his fighting power. He is no match for everyone at all." Yu Shiqi nodded and said, his eyes were more serious. With seriousness.


    Ye Tian also nodded slightly, and receded to the rear. Since he wanted to deal with the black dragon''s landing point, he had to be defenseless, so what Ye Tian had to do now was to sneak attack.


    Nearly a hundred semi-holy-level powerhouses fought around the black dragon. He only needed to break off the black dragon''s horn when the black dragon was not paying attention, and he could kill the black dragon. This was not a difficult task for Ye Tian. After all, Ye Tian''s Jiutian Jiying is not a vegetarian.


    Just after that, among the people, the breath of the black dragon surged towards many disciples. Except for the half-holy level disciples, the other disciples were countless in history. After all, they seemed insignificant in front of a holy beast. None of them have arrived, and they are eligible to participate in the battle.


    "The aura of the black dragon is too terrifying. All the disciples who have not reached the semi-holy realm should retreat, otherwise they will surely die by then."


    Ye Tian''s voice sounded, and he looked at many other disciples. His voice was not only to let the disciples of Fenglei Pavilion know, but also to let other disciples of Tianfu Academy know. After all, without the strength of a semi-sage, how can he deal with the black dragon? .


    "I obey!" Many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion clasped their fists and retreated backwards. They really couldn''t bear the breath of the black dragon, which is why they were so embarrassed.


    At this moment, the figures of many other forces also retreated one after another. After all, the aura of the black dragon is too terrifying, and it is impossible to deal with it if it has not reached the semi-holy state.


    "It seems that it is not that simple to deal with this black dragon."


    Several disciples looked at each other, and their eyes were full of despair: "It is not so easy to get this mysterious gift from the academy. I just don''t know if we can kill this black dragon in the end."


    "The black dragon is a holy beast. It is so powerful. It is extremely difficult to kill it." Another disciple shook his head and said, "Unless he can find his weakness, it will be impossible at all."


    At this moment, Ye Tian was already observing in secret, the black dragon had entered a fever pitch, and had even consumed a lot of energy. According to normal circumstances, as long as Ye Tian made a strong move, it would not be impossible for Ye Tian to fear the black dragon''s dragon horn.


    The black dragon was born again, with a move of the dragon swinging its tail, most of the disciples were thrown flying, and it seemed that they were seriously injured, while many other disciples made moves one after another, entangled the black dragon, but there was great pressure.


    "It''s about time!"


    Ye Tian said silently in his heart, and at the same time, there was a huge phantom palm behind him, with a monstrous aura, it looked extremely terrifying.


    "Split the God''s Palm!"


    Following Ye Tian''s loud shout, Ye Tian''s body jumped up violently, his expression was even more indifferent, since he had already chosen to make a move, he would never hold back his hand in the slightest.


    Just at that moment, the black dragon sensed the threat and let out a long howl.


    Ye Tian didn''t dodge or dodge, he used the Heaven-Splitting God Palm to the extreme, and his eyes were even more imposing.


    Many disciples also waited and watched, not knowing when Ye Tian came out, but even they felt fear from this powerful aura.

 Chapter 3478

    ang...


    Suddenly, a tyrannical aura swept over Bailongling.


    Following this powerful sound, many disciples dodged and looked towards the black dragon with even more panic in their expressions. Naturally, they did not expect that Ye Tian could have such a deterrent power.


    But at this time, the black dragon let out a roar, his body was constantly swaying, and his expression was even more painful, as if he had been severely injured.


    Many disciples looked at each other, not knowing what happened.


    According to the normal situation, although Ye Tian''s strength is strong, it is not worth mentioning in front of a holy beast. With such momentum now, it is naturally suspicious.


    Roar!


    I only heard a roar from the black dragon, a dragon''s horn was knocked down, and the aura around him became sluggish.


    "Damn humans!"


    The black dragon sent out a cold murderous intent, and at the same time looked towards Ye Tian, ??the aura around him was gradually increasing.


    "The dragon horn has fallen, why does he still have such an aura!"


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, he asked Yu Shiqi, and at the same time his figure kept retreating backward.


    "Master doesn''t know that Flame Dragon has two dragon horns, but the loss of one will not affect his combat power!" Yu Shiqi hurriedly said.


    With these words, Ye Tian''s face also became embarrassed. If this is the case, I am afraid that the black dragon will not let him go easily. After all, he shot too fiercely just now, and did not hold back at all.


    "Pavilion master, go!"


    Jian Yu exclaimed, his expression changed slightly, the black dragon seemed to lock onto Ye Tian, ??and kept stepping towards Ye Tian, ??with great fluctuations in the places he passed.


    Ye Tian was also slightly startled, and quickly dodged. The ancient flame dragon is not an ordinary species, but a holy beast. If he really wants to deal with Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian may not be able to stop it.


    At this time, many disciples of Tianfu Academy looked at each other and stepped forward to stop them. Although Ye Tian was a new disciple of Tianfu Academy, no matter what, they must work together to deal with the ancient black dragon, otherwise they would never be able to succeed by themselves.


    Roar......


    The Raging Flame Dragon roared, sweeping towards Ye Tian with endless killing intent.


    Ye Tian''s figure is constantly dodging, using the Nine Heavens Extreme Shadow to the extreme, and the places he passes are filled with endless breath.


    Seeing this, everyone in Fenglei Pavilion was quite worried, after all, Ye Tian might be quite dangerous if this continues.


    "Everyone works together, as long as the dragon''s horn can be shot down, the flame dragon can be killed!"


    Ye Tian said with a serious expression on his face, although he has already reached half saint, ordinary saints may not be able to do anything to him, but the flame dragon in front of him is not something he can do anything to.


    And not far from Bailong Ridge, several old men stood tall and nodded in satisfaction: "This time the disciples are trying, I really didn''t expect to be so united!"


    "Indeed!" Another old man nodded and smiled, "It seems that this black dragon can''t take it anymore!"


    "It''s natural!"


    Several white-haired old men nodded.


    With everyone working together, the black dragon was entangled again, and Ye Tian also escaped from the attack of the black dragon, feeling a little lucky in his heart.


    The black dragon''s horns were knocked off, and he almost went into a state of madness. If he hadn''t tried his best to escape just now, he might not be able to sustain it.


    "The lifeblood of the black dragon lies in the dragon''s horn, as long as the dragon''s horn is smashed, he will be powerless to fight again!"


    Ye Tian''s voice sounded, reminding everyone.


    Many disciples of Tianfu Academy nodded one after another, looking towards the black dragon''s horn, there was a stream of light in their eyes. .

 Chapter 3479

    Seeing that something was going wrong, the black dragon hastily dodged. Although there was no saint present, they were all semi-saint level masters. In addition, they knew their weaknesses. Today may be dangerous.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy to leave!"


    Ye Tian smiled, and stood beside the black dragon in an instant: "Nearly hundreds of semi-holy-level masters are here to intercept, if we can''t kill you, what shame will we have!"


    "I have no grievances with you, why do you do such a thing!" The black dragon said angrily: "I am an ancient holy beast, if you let me kill you, you will definitely be punished by heaven in the future!"


    "Races don''t stand side by side, just like you killed the monks of the clan, and you never felt anything wrong." Ye Tian said coldly: "So today you will definitely die."


    "In that case, let''s be buried together!"


    Flame Dragon was furious, although his eyes were filled with unwillingness, but that was probably the only thing he could do now.


    "Everyone be careful!"


    The Master of the Longevity Sect shouted, and his figure receded to the rear. The existence of the holy beast level revealed itself. This has a huge aftermath, and it is difficult for them, semi-holy, to stop it.


    Ye Tian frowned. The Flaming Dragon is a holy beast. To become a holy beast, one has to go through thousands of thrills and dangers. According to normal circumstances, monsters are more life-saving than humans, so how could they explode easily.


    Thinking of this, although Ye Tian didn''t quite believe it, he didn''t dare to take the risk himself.


    Seeing many disciples backing away from the flame dragon, he nodded in satisfaction: "It turns out that you are also such greedy people who fear death. I thought you were so powerful."


    "A majestic holy beast deliberately faked his death. Wouldn''t it be ridiculous to spread the word like this?" Ye Tian sneered.


    "Although I am a holy beast, I still have a life anyway. How can I die so easily in the hands of you semi-holy ones!"


    Raging Flame Dragon said coldly, and at the same time, his figure escaped into the void and disappeared within the Bailong Ridge.


    But at this moment, many disciples looked at each other with embarrassment on their faces. They never thought that a holy beast would be so shameless in order to survive.


    "It seems that this is a shameless dragon, otherwise it would not have resorted to such tricks."


    A woman said that she was not angry in her heart. Perhaps in his opinion, holy beasts should be upright, and even if they die unexpectedly, they must never compromise with others.


    "The mission this time is to hunt and kill the holy beasts. Unfortunately, there are already hundreds of half-sages in Tianfu Academy, and the ancient holy beasts are still allowed to escape. What should we do?"


    A disciple spoke out with embarrassment on his face.


    The other disciples looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say. In fact, they never thought that the ancient holy beast would escape.


    "The holy beast has already left, and it doesn''t make any sense for us to stay in Bailongling." A disciple said, "Why don''t we just go back!"


    "But according to the college''s regulations, you must kill the Flaming Dragon to get the mysterious reward from the college." A disciple smiled wryly: "If we haven''t achieved it, does it mean that the reward will be invalidated?"


    "That''s right!" The Master of Longevity Sect nodded, "We didn''t kill the holy beast, so naturally we don''t have any mysterious rewards."


    Following these words, the momentum of the crowd instantly became low. They came to Bailong Ridge for the purpose of the mysterious prize. Now that the holy beast escaped, they naturally couldn''t get it.


    But at this moment, a lot of people suddenly gathered in the entire Bailong Ridge. These people had strong auras, and everyone was holding something in their hands, and at the same time they looked fierce.


    "Captain, it''s them!"


    A man with evil eyebrows and mouse eyes said: "They are the ones who did the one-eyed!"


    Following this voice, the middle-aged man frowned and looked in the direction of Ye Tian and the others, with an indifferent expression on his face.


    Their dragon hunting mercenary group is used to being at ease in Bailongling, but they have never encountered such a thing.

 Chapter 3480

    "Master, it''s them!"


    The disciple of the Longevity Sect spoke with panic in his expression, and looked at the members of the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Group at the same time.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s expression fluctuated a little, but he never thought that the members of the dragon hunting mercenary group would appear here.


    "One-eyed was killed by you?" The leader of the hunting dragon said coldly, looking at Ye Tian: "You really have the guts to dare to be so arrogant in Bailongling!"


    Ye Tian shrugged: "I did kill it. If he hadn''t attacked the disciples of Tianfu Academy, I wouldn''t have killed him either!"


    "Murder pays for life!" The leader of the hunting dragon said coldly, with more momentum in his words.


    "Joke, if you have the ability, you can make a move!"


    Ye Tian sneered coldly: "Today I want to see what the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Group can do!"


    "Head, is this kid too arrogant?" A disciple said coldly, even with a strong anger.


    Ye Tian didn''t care, he thought that the head of the dragon hunting mercenary group was a master in the realm of saints, but now it seems that he thinks too highly of the dragon hunting mercenary group.


    "Master Ye, this matter is a matter of the Longevity Sect!" The master of the Longevity Sect said, and stepped out to block Ye Tian.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian was a little surprised: "By relying on the Longevity Gate, can you still fight against the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Group?"


    The Master of Longevity Sect''s expression changed, and he didn''t know how to answer. As Ye Tian said, it is impossible to use the Longevity Sect to deal with the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Group.


    "Since we can''t deal with it, let''s join hands together!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "After all, I killed the dragon hunting mercenary group, and they won''t let me go easily!"


    "Okay!" The Master of Changsheng Sect nodded: "In this case, we will join hands, but you must be careful, if something happens, I''m afraid I will be blamed!"


    "Don''t worry, relying on them may not be able to hurt me!"


    Ye Tian smiled lightly, and his figure even jumped up.


    Everyone in the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Group also took action one after another, stepping towards everyone in Fenglei Pavilion.


    Just suddenly, several figures collided together.


    But in an instant, several waves of the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Corps appeared again, surrounding Fenglei Pavilion and others.


    Although everyone in Fenglei Pavilion is not weak, everyone in the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Group is not easy to mess with.


    After being surrounded, the Master of Changshengmen''s face turned ashen. These people were experienced in many battles. The people of Changshengmen and Fenglei Pavilion were no match at all, especially in the hands of people, the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Group had an absolute advantage.


    "Are we just going to stand by like this?"


    Not far away, many disciples waited and watched, and there were changes in their expressions.


    "They are disciples of Tianfu Academy. Although we are in a competitive relationship, but no matter what, we are from the same school. If something happened to them, wouldn''t they slap us in the face!"


    Many men spoke with more seriousness in their eyes.


    Following these words, many other masters stepped forward, rushing towards the battlefield with a domineering aura. As disciples of Tianfu Academy, they naturally did not want many disciples of Tianfu Academy to be killed.


    As many disciples joined the camp, everyone in the Dragon Hunting Mercenary Group was shocked, and their faces gradually became gloomy. They did not expect that other disciples of Tianfu Academy would make a move.


    Seeing that the general situation was over, the head of the dragon hunting mercenaries turned pale, and had no choice but to retreat in the end.


    Looking at the people retreating, the face of the Master of Changsheng Sect was full of joy. It is naturally the best thing for these people to retreat voluntarily.

 Chapter 3481

    After the fighting subsided, the Master of Changshengmen looked at the disciples of Tianfu Academy: "Thank you from Changshengmen. If there is any need for help in the future, I will definitely help!"


    "They are all disciples of the academy, so naturally they can''t ignore death!"


    Many disciples spoke up and stepped towards Tianfu Academy. For them, this was not a big deal.


    After everyone left, the Master of Changsheng Sect looked at Ye Tian with more solemn eyes: "If it is not for the help of Pavilion Master Ye, the Changsheng Sect will be in great trouble today."


    "That''s a mistake. The Fenglei Pavilion didn''t help much, and it''s nothing." Ye Tian waved his hand: "After all, as those people said, everyone is a student of Tianfu Academy, so naturally they can''t be recognized. If they compete within Tianfu Academy, there will never be any problems, but if they meet people outside Tianfu Academy, naturally they cannot stand by and watch."


    The Master of Longevity Clan nodded with gratitude in his eyes.


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, he turned around and looked directly at the people in Fenglei Pavilion: "I''m afraid this time the experience is coming to an end, let''s go back to Tianfu Academy first!"


    Many disciples nodded, but their hearts were touched. What happened today was a kind of experience for them, but it made them realize the dangers of the ancient fairy world. After all, after so many days of experience, they finally understood Ancient Immortal Realm is amazing.


    In the ancient fairy world, there will always be a murderous spirit, which is why Tianfu Academy has such a purpose.


    Even watching many disciples die unexpectedly, they did not help.


    Because in the real ancient fairy world, it is exactly like this, and it is impossible for you to be merciful to you just because you are a living life.


    At this moment, everyone in Fenglei Pavilion also became silent. Perhaps in their eyes, this was nothing. What happened today still made them a little unbearable.


    Back at Tianfu Academy, Tianfu Academy held many disciple meetings, and at the same time told about the trip to Bailong Ridge. This meeting was held by Elder Baiqi, and there were several elders beside him, looking very imposing.


    "Elder Baiqi, this trip to Bailongling, we have experienced life and death." A disciple said with a smile: "According to the regulations of the academy, can we directly draw the mysterious rewards?"


    "Mysterious reward?" Elder Baiqi showed an embarrassed smile: "Where did you start with this? When you left Tianfu Academy, I had already declared that all semi-holy disciples in Tianfu Academy can participate, as long as you can kill The holy beast will be able to get the academy''s mysterious award, but unfortunately you let the holy beast escape in the end, so naturally you can''t get this award."


    "This time in Bailongling, we have experienced life and death. Although we let the holy beast escape in the end, we did it ourselves, and almost killed the holy beast."


    With a serious look in his eyes, a disciple said bluntly: "If there is no reward at all, wouldn''t it be too chilling?"


    "That''s true, but according to normal rules, Tianfu Academy really shouldn''t give out rewards." Elder Baiqi showed embarrassment: "After all, this is the rule of the academy."


    "Rules are determined by people. The mysterious awards prepared by the academy can''t be ignored." Jian Yu said with a smile.

 Chapter 3482

    Elder Baiqi''s face was embarrassed. He did not expect that many disciples would speak like this. This made him a little embarrassed, after all, the rules of the academy are like this.


    And in fact, the battle of Bailongling was deliberately done by the academy, but those disciples didn''t know about it.


    "Elder Baiqi, we have a lot of respect for you." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "So what you said must not be counted. I have the sacred beast dragon horn here as proof, so this mysterious prize should be presented!"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, everyone turned their gazes to Ye Tian one after another, with even more curiosity in their expressions. They did not expect that Ye Tian actually kept the dragon horn of the Flame Dragon in his collection.


    Looking at the dragon horn in Ye Tian''s hand, Elder Baiqi''s face instantly turned livid. He never thought that Ye Tian could have such a means to hide the dragon horn when he fled.


    "This is too exaggerated!"


    Many disciples muttered, their expressions fluctuated even more. After all, they didn''t expect that Ye Tian would hold the dragon''s horn.


    "Good boy, you came prepared!" Elder Baiqi said, his expression fluctuating. After all, this mysterious award is stipulated by the academy and has nothing to do with them.


    "Elder Baiqi, it doesn''t count if the academy doesn''t know how to speak." Young Master Jiangbei took a step forward and smiled at the same time: "If this is the case, in the future, no one in the entire academy will dare to listen to the words of the academy. Wouldn''t it be time for the world to be in chaos?"


    Faced with these words, Bai Qi''s face turned livid instantly, and he didn''t know how to speak. He never thought that things would turn out like this.


    "Elder Baiqi, you are highly respected, you probably wouldn''t do such a thing!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "After all, we respect you quite a lot. If you really don''t get this mysterious reward, I''m afraid that many disciples will feel sorry for you in the future." Anything from Tianfu Academy will be questioned."


    "You don''t have to be reasonable and unforgiving. This matter is not something I can decide, but the dean himself decides."


    With embarrassment on his face, Elder Baiqi said bluntly.


    Following these words, many disciples were dissatisfied in their hearts, but they didn''t say anything more, after all, Baiqi had already said so, and if they were to die, they would definitely displease Elder Baiqi.


    But when they were talking, Bai Qi looked at them again: "According to the rules of the academy, it is true that you are not allowed to give you any mysterious prizes, but I have a treasure here, but I don''t know if I can appreciate it."


    "Elder Baiqi, if the academy can''t come up with a reward, then we don''t want it." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "After all, this matter is no small matter, how can Elder Baiqi spend money!"


    Elder Baiqi''s body trembled, he never thought that Ye Tian would be so sensible.


    But at this moment, many disciples also looked at Ye Tian, ??but they did not expect that Ye Tian would be so understanding of righteousness.


    "Come on, stop pretending, you kid." Elder Baiqi rolled his eyes and said, "I think you are forcing me, otherwise you wouldn''t say such a thing. Since it is stipulated by the college, I represent the college. Choose, you go to the Sword Pavilion, as long as it is the treasure you fancy, you can take it directly."


    "Does what Elder Baiqi said count?" Ye Tian hurriedly said, his eyes even more joyful.


    "What do you mean by that, boy, can I still tell lies?"


    Elder Baiqi said bluntly, with dissatisfaction in his eyes.

 Chapter 3483

    "Pavilion master, you can choose at will, this kind of treatment is not low."


    With a very happy look in his eyes, Jian Yu said quickly, his expression fluctuating.


    Ye Tian also nodded slightly, with a solemn look: "Elder Baiqi is indeed right, since Elder Baiqi has promised me, I will naturally do what Elder Baiqi said."


    Bai Qicheng rolled his eyes, and didn''t say anything, but looked at the other disciples: "Now that the awards from the academy have been awarded, you should have nothing to say!"


    Many disciples never said anything, and their expressions were full of dissatisfaction. After all, such a choice was still unbearable for them.


    "Elder Baiqi, I am the recipient of the mysterious reward. As long as I don''t mind, there is no problem." Ye Tian smiled slightly, his eyes became more indifferent.


    Following these words, Elder Baiqi also nodded slightly: "Since you have already said that, then I don''t care!"


    After finishing speaking, Elder Baiqi turned his eyes to the many disciples: "The conference is over, all disciples can cultivate with peace of mind! After all, our Tianfu Academy is quite famous in the entire ancient fairy world, and it is absolutely impossible for us to make that kind of infamy. .¡±


    Faced with this remark, many disciples looked at each other with embarrassment on their faces. Elder Baiqi''s words always made people feel a little wrong.


    After the conference was over, Ye Tian came to Jianjian Pavilion, and there were already many disciples in Jianjian Pavilion, and these disciples were not low in strength.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, many disciples really flourished. After all, being able to choose a treasure in the Sword Training Pavilion a day, and not being restricted by Tianfu Academy, is a great benefit. After all, in the Sword Training Pavilion Among them, maybe your very common treasures can be obtained without consuming spiritual points, which is probably quite yearning for every disciple.


    "Pavilion Master, we will choose the most expensive one this time. Only the spirit sword with the most expensive spiritual value can match you." Jian Yu smiled from the side.


    "This Iraqi pair may not be the best one. After all, if it is the best spirit sword in this academy, it is absolutely impossible to be on the bright side." Ye Tian smiled slightly, with serious eyes.


    Following the words, Jian Yu nodded slightly. What Ye Tian said was very good. If it was the best treasure in the entire Sword Pavilion, it would never be on the bright side, because if it is on the bright side, it is easy to be stolen by someone with a heart. Walk.


    "Since you don''t choose the most expensive one, should you choose the cheapest one!" Jian Yu was suddenly puzzled and looked towards Ye Tian.


    Facing these words, Ye Tian was embarrassed: "I was just talking casually just now, you can''t be serious, are you? In this Spirit Sword Pavilion, as long as it can reach the most expensive, how can it be so expensive?" It''s Fanpin."


    Embarrassment appeared on Jian Yu''s face. He originally agreed with Ye Tian, ??but now that Ye Tian had spoken, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Okay, okay, I thought it was just teasing you casually, and you don''t have to take it to heart. This time we came to the Spirit Sword Pavilion, naturally we have to choose a peerless sword, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a pity for this opportunity, after all, this one I bought the opportunity with all my might." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    Facing Ye Tian''s words, Jian Yu also nodded slightly, but didn''t say much.


    At this time, behind Ye Tian, ??there were many people following them. These people were very curious about what kind of magic weapon Ye Tian would choose.

 Chapter 3484

    "In the entire Spirit Sword Pavilion, there are the Spirit Sword, the Holy Sword, and various magic weapons."


    A white-haired old man walked over and smiled at the same time: "You have a chance to choose, without any spiritual value, and without paying any price."


    "You are?" Ye Tian looked at the white-haired old man with even more surprise in his heart.


    "I am the elder of the Spirit Sword Pavilion, you can call me the elder of the Sword Spirit." The white-haired old man smiled and said: "This time in Bailong Ridge, your performance is very good, and it is only natural that you can get this opportunity .¡±


    "Thank you, elder, for your compliment!" Ye Tian showed a shy expression, but he didn''t expect that the white-haired old man would be so impressed.


    But at this time, Jian Yu was walking towards the second floor of the Spirit Sword Pavilion, with even more curiosity in his expression. There are two floors in the Spirit Sword Pavilion, and the second floor made him feel quite mysterious, as if something was calling him.


    It''s just that they haven''t gone up yet, but they are stopped by the elder Sword Spirit: "The second floor of the Spirit Sword Pavilion is not accessible to ordinary disciples, at least they must become saints to be eligible to enter the second floor of the Spirit Sword Pavilion!"


    "Becoming a saint?"


    Jian Yu showed embarrassment: "But hasn''t it been agreed before? The pavilion master can choose any spiritual weapon in the Spirit Sword Pavilion, no matter what kind of spiritual weapon it is!"


    Facing this remark, Elder Sword Spirit smiled slightly: "But the instruction I received is that it can only choose the spirit weapon of the first floor. As for the second floor, I''m afraid it doesn''t have that authority."


    "Where did you say that!" Ye Tianbai glanced at him: "Could it be that he is deliberately embarrassing me!"


    "There is no intentional embarrassment, just seeking truth from facts."


    Elder Sword Spirit smiled and said: "If you are dissatisfied, you can go to ask, and I will definitely not stop you, but the order I received is that you cannot choose the aura of the second floor. After all, there are countless auras on the second floor. treasure."


    "What you said is a bit insincere!" Ye Tian gave a white look: "Wouldn''t it embarrass me to say it on purpose when I know I can''t do it?"


    "I''m just talking, little brother, don''t mind." With an embarrassed smile, the sword spirit elder said repeatedly.


    "Come on, I already knew that you bad old men are unreliable." Ye Tian gave a white look: "Especially the old man Baiqi, he doesn''t seem to be a reliable person at all. It seems that I can only rely on myself in the end, although You can only choose the first floor, but as long as the baby chooses well, there should be no problem!"


    Facing this remark, Elder Sword Spirit also showed a smile: "This is not wrong, there are many good treasures on the first floor, as long as your eyesight is sharp enough, you will be able to find good things."


    Following these words, Jian Yu gave a blank look: "Of course you said that, after all, in your opinion, this matter has nothing to do with you at all."


    Elder Sword Spirit showed embarrassment. Facing Jian Yu''s words, he didn''t know how to answer. After all, as Jian Yu said, this matter really had nothing to do with him, and he was just a guardian of the Spirit Sword Pavilion.


    "No matter what, Elder Sword Spirit is an elder, so you can''t be too rude."


    With a serious look on his face, Ye Tian said.


    "What the Pavilion Master said is true!" Jian Yu also nodded hurriedly, not daring to say anything more.


    "You two don''t talk so grandiosely, it''s better to choose the treasure quickly." Elder Sword Spirit rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 3485

    Following these words, Elder Sword Spirit also nodded slightly, looking in many directions, and at the same time, his expression was even more indifferent: "You can choose these treasures at will, as long as you like them, you can take them away directly. Elder Baiqi''s promise to you."


    "Just these treasures, there''s nothing valuable about them." Jian Yu pouted, and at the same time walked towards the depths of the first floor. Under normal circumstances, the truly precious things should be inside.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the corner of Elder Sword Spirit''s mouth twitched. He never thought that Jian Yu would be so alert.


    As Jian Yu said, the real good things are all in the depths, and it is absolutely impossible to be on the surface, and now it seems that this is really the case.


    At this moment, many people also looked at Ye Tian. After all, Ye Tian has such an authority, which is quite enviable to them, but it is a pity that they do not have this blessing.


    "I said, old man, why have you been following me?" Ye Tian glanced at the sword spirit on the side, and then said angrily: "You said I can''t go up to the second floor, so I won''t go up, but the things on the first floor don''t Do I still need your permission before I can choose?"


    "Of course not, how is this possible?"


    With embarrassment on his face, the Elder Sword Spirit hurriedly said: "I definitely didn''t mean that, I just want to help you get things, whichever one you like, I will help you register it, so that there will be no effort. "


    But facing these words, Ye Tian felt a little weird, but he couldn''t say anything more.


    And not long after, Ye Tian looked at a spirit sword, his eyes sparkled with brilliance, because this spirit sword was no small matter, and there was a rush of sword energy faintly near the south, which was not like an ordinary thing.


    "This sword book is not bad!" Ye Tian said, and at the same time looked at Elder Sword Spirit.


    "Indeed, this is a holy sword, that is, a sharp sword made by a saint. It is not an ordinary thing, and this holy sword is not made by an ordinary saint, but a ninth-rank saint. Absolutely It has considerable power."


    "Ninth-rank saint? Isn''t that reaching an extremely high level?" Ye Tian showed horror, and at the same time looked at the elder Sword Spirit: "I heard that in the entire Tianfu Academy, the strength of many elders is very small, but It''s hard to guess, I don''t know if Elder Sword Spirit has ever reached the realm of ninth-rank saint?"


    "It''s unspeakable, we old and immortal things can''t be said casually, otherwise it will fall into the secrets of the academy." Elder Sword Spirit said with a smile: "And you kid, don''t inquire about it. If the secret is really leaked at that time, It''s not something your kid can bear."


    "This is the first time I''ve heard that exposure is equivalent to leaking secrets." Ye Tian said awkwardly: "Could it be that the cultivation bases of many elders in Tianfu Academy are kept secret?"


    "It''s natural that in the entire ancient fairy world, many powerful forces will keep the cultivation base of their core personnel secret, so as to ensure the permanent existence of a force." Elder Sword Spirit said bluntly: "After all, others don''t know your true strength. Don¡¯t dare to act rashly at will, this is a reason.¡±


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "That is to say, even if you reach the realm of a saint, you may not be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the elders, which is too terrifying!"


    "There is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. Many things are not what you think." Elder Sword Spirit squinted his eyes.

 Chapter 3486

    "It''s so mysterious, it''s really confusing." Jian Yu said: "You old man can''t lie to us!"


    "How is this possible? I don''t look like that kind of person either."


    With embarrassment on his face, the bad old man said to himself, with fluctuations in his expression.


    "It''s true, no matter what, you are also the elder of this Sword Spirit Pavilion, and you will never deceive us easily." With a serious look in his eyes, Jian Yu hurriedly nodded, and at the same time walked to the depths, after all, their mission this time is to Get treasure.


    But Ye Tian already has an extra sword in his hand, and this sword is exactly that holy sword.


    "I said old man, just tell me the truth, how about this sword?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Is there any treasure in this first floor that can rival this sword, if there is any, try to get it Come out, after all the old man Baiqi tricked me, you can''t cheat me too!"


    "Look at what you said, this is a sword refined by a ninth-rank sage. It can definitely cut iron like mud, and its quality is definitely not bad. If you choose this sword, it will be of great benefit to you "Elder Jian Yu said with a smile: "After all, you should know that the strength of a ninth-rank saint is not weak."


    "Could it be that among the treasures on the first floor, there is nothing that can rival the sword refined by a ninth-rank saint?" Ye Tian frowned slightly, and his expression was even more indifferent. After all, in his opinion, This first floor is the Sword Spirit Pavilion. Although it is not the core area, it at least has the treasure of suppression.


    "Let me tell you the truth, this holy sword is already of a very high level. As for the others, I''m afraid they are just spiritual swords refined by ordinary saints, and they are not worth mentioning at all." The elder sword spirit smiled Said: "But if you don''t believe me, I have nothing to say, after all, I have already said what I should say."


    "Elder Sword Spirit, don''t say that, how could we not believe you." Kid Jianyu said: "After all, you are the master in charge of the entire Spirit Sword Pavilion, and you probably know the treasures in the Spirit Sword Pavilion as well as you can." But that''s all."


    Even though Jian Yu said that, his hands didn''t stop, he was still searching for the treasure, as if what he just said was just empty words.


    With embarrassment on his face, Elder Jianling couldn''t say much, but his eyes kept looking towards a corner of Lingjian Pavilion, as if he was very afraid of Ye Tian walking towards that corner.


    Sure enough, Ye Tian also noticed this strange gaze, and then smiled: "If you guessed right, there should be other treasures on the first floor, otherwise Elder Sword Spirit would not be so nervous, it seems that he is afraid that I will be chosen by me." let''s go."


    "Look at what you said, I don''t look like that kind of person. If there is really something good, I can''t hide it." Elder Sword Spirit said righteously: "If you don''t believe me, I will You have nothing to say, you can just look for it, if you can find what you are satisfied with, I will naturally satisfy you."


    "This is what Elder Sword Spirit said, so I''m not going to be polite!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and walked towards that corner, he wanted to see what was going on.


    Seeing this, Elder Sword Spirit''s face turned ashen for a moment, and at this time Jian Yu also appeared there, and there was a lifelike spirit sword at the highest point.

 Chapter 3487

    "The aura of this spirit sword is so strong, it is dozens of times stronger than the sword just now." Jian Yu said quickly: "This is a peerless sword, but this old man is not honest at all, he even told us lies."


    Elder Jian Yu looked embarrassed, and sat aside, not knowing what to say. After all, this sword is on the entire first floor, but he still has feelings after some time, and this sword is not an ordinary sword.


    "How about it, just give it to me!"


    Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time looked at Elder Sword Spirit: "This sword is not bad, it is at least ten times better than the one just now!"


    "You can also see that this sword is an unusual sword."


    With embarrassment on his face, Elder Sword Spirit said bluntly: "But since you like it, then take it. No matter what, you still do things according to the rules of the academy, and I can''t force others to do what they want."


    "Seeing Elder Lin''s expression, don''t you feel a little bit reluctant?" Ye Tian showed an embarrassed smile: "Could it be that I am seizing people''s love?"


    "I will be in charge of the protection of the entire spirit sword shell, you kid is too high on your eyesight." Elder Sword Spirit gave an angry look: "I originally thought that this sword was obtained by a destined person. That may not seem to be the case now.¡±


    "Old man, I don''t understand what you''re saying." Jian Yu rolled his eyes: "What does it mean that someone who is destined to get it? According to what you mean, does my pavilion master have no destiny?"


    "That''s not what I mean, please don''t misunderstand!" Elder Sword Spirit hurriedly said with a smile: "This sword is indeed much better than the one just now, since you have decided to want this sword, I will register it for you. "


    "Forget it! Although this sword has a bare appearance, it is actually not worth mentioning at all. I will not choose him just because of his strong aura. After all, in my eyes, only the sword that suits me best is the best sword." The best!" Ye Tian smiled faintly.


    Elder Jianning was also surprised, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time, naturally he didn''t know what Ye Tian meant: "I can''t understand what you said, boy, you don''t want this sword, then You also want to hold a sword in the entire Spirit Sword Pavilion, this sword is probably the most powerful treasure on the first floor."


    "What I just said is very clear. What I need is a sword that I approve of, not a sword with a bright and beautiful appearance." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    Many disciples present were surprised, naturally they did not expect Ye Tiangui to say such a thing, you must know that the sword is on the entire first floor, but it is an extremely multi-eyed existence, and it is the spirit sword with the highest spiritual value in the entire Spirit Sword Pavilion, according to the normal situation Under the circumstances, anyone would choose, but Ye Tian made an alternative choice.


    "The breath of the pavilion master''s sword does not fall. If you don''t take this sword down, wouldn''t it be a pity!" Jian Yu said in a joint voice: "Could it be that the pavilion master is concerned about face and doesn''t want to force others to make things difficult?"


    "I''m not that kind of person!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "The purpose of coming to Lingjian Pavilion this time is to choose a sword, but the most important thing is to be able to choose the key that matches your own scent. It also contains Wushang Qi, but it is not suitable for me after all, because the sword Qi is too feminine, I am afraid that sword practitioners will not be much better!"


    "You kid, don''t talk nonsense!" Elder Sword Spirit rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 3488

    "What I said was the truth. Does Elder Sword Spirit know who made this sword?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and smiled at the same time: "Could it be that you practiced it yourself?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about here? How can I refine and wait for the divine sword." Elder Sword Spirit hurriedly shook his head: "You kid, don''t talk nonsense here, no matter whoever practiced this matter is a senior, after all, no matter what Even relying on your ability, you can''t refine such a good magical weapon."


    "The elder''s words are not wrong, and I admire them." Ye Tian hurriedly nodded: "But then again, if this sword can be practiced to such a degree, I am afraid that the person''s strength is not weak, at least one Be a mighty one!"


    "It''s natural to be able to refine such a magical weapon, so how can you wait for nothing." Seeing that your elder is so proud, it seems that this sword was refined by him.


    At this moment, Ye Tian also frowned slightly. If he guessed right, this sword was indeed made by Elder Sword Spirit, otherwise Elder Sword Spirit would not be so proud.


    If this is the case, it would be too terrifying. After all, the spirit sword that can be refined by a ninth-rank saint is not as good as one-tenth of that refined by the elder sword spirit. Not worth mentioning.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian was shocked. At the same time, he looked at Elder Sword Spirit with more seriousness and even respect. After all, such a strong person is not something he can easily offend.


    "Your eyes suddenly become so serious, I''m not used to it." Elder Sword Spirit said repeatedly.


    "It''s okay, I''m just in awe of the strong." With embarrassment on his face, Ye Tian said quickly: "After all, I know that elders are not something to be taken lightly, it''s really amazing."


    "What you are saying now makes me a little confused. You don''t want to sell gourds anywhere." The elder sword spirit said angrily: "Just tell me which sword you like. I don''t have time to accompany you here. You If you don''t choose again, you will be disqualified."


    "To tell you the truth, I have taken a fancy to a sword in that corner for a long time, but I have been looking for this or that sword that is more suitable for me. Unfortunately, after searching around, I found that there is no sword that can compare with his. It is more suitable for me, so I will choose him today." Ye Tian smiled lightly, and his expression became even more indifferent.


    "You kid isn''t here to tease me, is it?" Seeing that your elder''s face instantly became awkward, he looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "Are you talking about a useless sword in that corner?"


    "How can it be called an accessory? Although the sword looks a bit ugly and even rusted on the surface, it looks quite suitable for me, at least I can use it smoothly." Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent.


    Many disciples beside them mocked them for a while. They never thought that Ye Tian would choose a handful of scrap copper and iron next to him. If that was the case, wouldn''t it be a big laugh? After all, this opportunity is once in a thousand years, and Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously. Opportunities are nothing more than chances, and he actually chose a handful of scrap copper and rotten iron. When the time comes, Xiao Yetian, one of the many disciples, will probably become the laughing stock of the entire Tianfu Academy.


    "You really want to choose that sword?" The sword spirit elder thought that Ye Tian was joking, but seeing Ye Tian''s serious expression, he was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 3489

    "I always say what I say." Ye Tian smiled: "Since I want to choose this spirit sword, I will not give up."


    "It''s just a scrap of copper and rotten iron, it doesn''t fit your temperament at all." The elder sword spirit said with a smile: "I can give you an opinion, look at other spirit swords, maybe they are more suitable for you. good."


    "What does Elder Sword Spirit mean? Don''t I even have the right to choose? Since I chose this sword, I naturally want this sword. Otherwise, why would I choose him?" Ye Tian revealed Smiling: "If Elder Sword Spirit thinks something is wrong, I have nothing to say. I will go to Elder Baiqi to complain and say that Sword Spirit Pavilion won''t let me choose a sword."


    Many disciples nearby burst into laughter. They thought that Ye Tian would choose a peerless sword, but they never thought that Ye Tian would take a fancy to a piece of broken copper and iron. The broken sword in the corner would be given to them. They didn''t want it either, but Ye Tian was so active, it was really unimaginable.


    "Although that sword is a useless sword, if it can meet a good master, it might be able to exert unimaginable strength."


    Showing a faint smile, Elder Sword Spirit said bluntly: "It seems that I underestimated you kid. I didn''t expect your kid''s eyesight to be so sharp. You are the one who is really destined now!"


    "What does the elder mean by this? Why can''t I understand it? I just think that the sword is special, but I don''t know the magical effect of this sword." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I don''t know if the elder can explain it. At least when I go back, I will know the origin of this sharp sword."


    "I don''t know about that. This sword is very strange, but it is useless. Maybe you have the ability to wake it up, but this sword is extremely powerful. You must be careful." Elder Ling said directly: "I didn''t want you to take this sword away, but seeing that you want it so eagerly, I can''t stop it."


    "Is this sword really so magical?" Jian Yu asked in surprise, "Otherwise, why are you so solemn!"


    "It is indeed so miraculous!" Elder Sword Spirit said bluntly: "There are many things you don''t know, and I don''t want to say more."


    Many disciples present also showed surprise. Naturally, they did not expect the Elder Sword Spirit to say such a word, but they were a little surprised. After all, under normal circumstances, this is just a scrap of copper and rotten iron, so how could there be Quite a history.


    However, seeing that the elder was so serious, many disciples also had doubts in their hearts. At least the elder said so, there must be a big turning point in this matter.


    "Elder Sword Spirit said so, if I don''t take this sword away, wouldn''t I be too sorry for others." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I hope Elder Sword Spirit can be fulfilled."


    "Of course I will fulfill you!" Elder Sword Spirit said with a smile: "After all, do I have other ways?"


    Ye Tian''s face instantly became awkward. He didn''t expect Elder Sword Spirit to say such a thing, but according to Elder Sword Spirit''s words, he didn''t know how to respond.


    After taking the broken copper and iron in his hands, Ye Tian felt that the broken copper and iron seemed to contain an extremely powerful hostility, which even made him tremble. Such a powerful hostility made him feel even stronger. is unbearable.

 Chapter 3490

    "Pavilion Master, isn''t this just a piece of broken copper and rotten iron?" Jian Yu asked in surprise, "Why does your expression change so much?"


    "Although this kind of spirit sword looks like broken copper and rotten iron, it may not be!" Ye Tian said, while looking at the sword body, there was even more love in his expression.


    In fact, he hadn''t discovered such a long sword before, and it was Yu Shiqi who reminded him that he knew that there was an incomplete sword in the first floor.


    "This sword is not an ordinary thing!"


    With indifference in his expression, Elder Sword Spirit said bluntly: "You kid, you have to think clearly, if you really plan to take this sword away, I''m afraid you will have to bear a lot in the future!"


    "Old man, why are you talking so mysteriously!" Ye Tian smiled: "This sword is indeed a bit different, but it is only a defective product. Could it be possible to turn the world upside down!"


    "This sword is not an ordinary sword!" Elder Jianling chuckled, "I have been guarding the Spirit Sword Pavilion for so many years, so I know about it, but after so many years, no one chooses such an inferior sword, but you chose it, This can be regarded as a fortune-telling!"


    "In this case, this sword is destined to be with me!" Ye Tian nodded and smiled, "But what is the origin of this sword, old man, do you know?"


    "Of course I don''t know!" Elder Sword Spirit gave a blank look: "The origin of this spirit sword is so mysterious and ruthless, I can''t know it! It''s a pity that it has become a defective product, otherwise it would be considered a supreme treasure!"


    "What about the defective product!" Ye Tian looked indifferently: "Even if it is a defective product, it is definitely not an ordinary thing, not to mention what do you mean by that, old man? Could it be that you want me to give up this opportunity!"


    "Of course it doesn''t mean that!" Elder Sword Spirit hurriedly apologized, "This opportunity is rare, how can you miss it easily, and getting what you want is naturally the best!"


    "What the old man said is okay!"


    With an annoyed look, Ye Tian said lightly, heading towards the Lingjian Pavilion, holding a rusty sword in his hand.


    Many people were surprised, but they never expected that Ye Tian would choose a useless sword, which made them even more unbearable.


    But at this time, Ye Tian had a face of indifference, he didn''t take it seriously at all, even if it was a useless sword, it was definitely not someone else''s finger.


    After returning to Fenglei Pavilion, Ye Tian prepared to retreat. After the battle of Bailongling, his aura became much stronger, which was a great thing for him.


    Now that he has broken through to the semi-holy realm, and is infinitely close to the realm of a saint, this is a huge gap for him.


    Xuanyue Holy Land killed all the elders of Xingyu Cave, Ye Tian took it to heart, and after becoming a saint, Ye Tian will definitely take revenge.


    What he has to do now is to hoard his strength. Only when his strength gets stronger and stronger, can he have countless pursuers, so that he can take revenge.


    It''s just that when he was retreating, there were several disciples standing outside Tianfu Academy.


    It''s a pity that they were blocked and couldn''t get in at all.


    "You outsiders who have just broken through to the Venerable Realm also want to break into Tianfu Academy? I think you are impatient!"


    The leading gatekeeper disciple said coldly: "If you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "We really have something urgent!" Several people said repeatedly: "Immediately help to report, human life is at stake!"


    "If you want us to spread the word, you must at least give us benefits. No matter where you are, this is the rule!" The leading man said coldly: "And the person in his mouth is just a new disciple of Tianfu Academy!"

 Chapter 3491

    "Senior brothers, my spiritual sword is very valuable. If the senior brothers are willing to help, I can give this spiritual sword in my hand as a gift!" A disciple said, with a more serious look on his face.


    Following these words, the leading disciple glanced at him, but his expression was contemptuous: "Are you kidding me, just this broken sword, do you have the nerve to take it out?"


    The expressions of several disciples changed, but they did not expect that the people of Tianfu Academy were so snobbish.


    They came from the Xuanyue Kingdom, crossed the Tianfu Mountains, and risked great danger, but they couldn''t get in here, which made them feel a little chilled.


    "what happened?"


    Just at this time, a voice sounded, and the master of the Longevity Sect stepped forward. He was an old disciple, and he had the Longevity Sect under his command. Naturally, ordinary disciples respected him very much.


    "Master of Longevity Sect!" The disciples guarding the gate clasped their fists one after another, even with slight compliments.


    "They want to enter Tianfu Academy, but they are not students of the academy. According to the rules of the academy, they are not allowed to enter!"


    The leading disciple spoke and looked towards the Master of Changsheng Sect.


    Chang Sheng also looked at several disciples with doubts: "Why do you want to enter Tianfu Academy?"


    "I''m in a hurry and want to find Senior Brother Ye Tian!" Several disciples spoke with more solemn expressions.


    "Ye Tian?" Chang Sheng asked in surprise, "Could it be Master Ye of the Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "Let''s do this! You come with me!"


    Changsheng said: "I have some friendship with Pavilion Master Ye!"


    "Senior Brother Changsheng, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to do this!" The leading gatekeeper disciple said, his expression fluctuated even more.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The Master of Changsheng Sect looked cold: "Don''t tell me you want to stop me?"


    "Junior brother dare not!"


    With embarrassment on his face, the leading disciple said repeatedly: "But if they want to enter the academy, I''m afraid they need to report to Tianfu Academy!"


    "You talk a lot of nonsense!" The Master of the Longevity Sect smiled faintly: "It seems that you want to be an enemy of the Master of the Longevity Sect?"


    The leading man''s face was livid, and then he quickly shook his head: "Don''t dare, don''t dare!"


    Following this remark, the other people were also shocked, but they never thought that the Master of the Longevity Sect would be so powerful.


    "Since you don''t dare, just shut up!" The Master of Changsheng Sect said coldly: "If you dare to be presumptuous again in the future, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    The leading man nodded hurriedly, but he didn''t dare to offend. After all, the master of Changsheng sect was as powerful as a rainbow, and he was not something he could offend.


    And it was not long before the Master of the Longevity Sect took everyone there, and the disciples were even more grateful.


    "Senior brother, just now you offended the disciple guarding the door, so you won''t cause trouble, right?" A disciple said with a worried look on his face.


    "Of course not!"


    Smiling, the Master of Longevity Sect said bluntly: "They don''t have that ability!"


    Not long after, under the leadership of the Master of Changsheng Sect, several disciples came to Ye Tian''s courtyard.


    Bai Long sat cross-legged on the side, and several disciples also showed joy when they saw this: "Brother Bai Long!"


    Bai Long opened his eyes, seeing these figures, he was also surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "After many inquiries, I found out that Senior Brother Ye is in Tianfu Academy, but I didn''t expect Senior Brother Bailong to be there!" Several disciples said repeatedly.


    "Could it be that you have something important to do when you come to Tianfu Academy?" Bai Long said bluntly.


    "Elder Lin has been arrested!"


    A disciple said helplessly: "We don''t have much ability, we don''t know what to do, so we came here to inform Senior Brother Ye!"

 Chapter 3492

    "You are talking about Peak Master Lin Wuya?"


    Bailong was startled, and his expression also changed. After all, this is the only existence in Xingyu Cave Heaven who has become a saint. If something happened to him, the other disciples in Xuanyue Kingdom might not feel well.


    "Master Lin Feng has been arrested?"


    Ye Tian seemed to have known about the arrival of these disciples a long time ago, walking towards the outside with a dignified expression. After all, he never thought that something would happen to such a powerful peak master as Lin Wuya.


    "Senior Brother Ye!" Several disciples hurriedly clasped their fists together with solemn expressions: "The rumors are so true, but I don''t know if it''s true or not!"


    "Don''t know if it''s true or not, so you dare to send a message?" Han Xue walked over: "If there is an error in this news, do you know that many disciples will lose their lives in vain!"


    Several disciples looked at each other with innocent expressions on their faces, but they naturally understood what Han Xue said. ,


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, it''s not easy for them to come to Tianfu Academy all the way!" Ye Tian chuckled and said, "Whether this is true or not, I have to go to Xuanyue Kingdom!"


    "No!" Han Xue said repeatedly: "You have never stepped into the Holy Realm, how can you easily go to the Xuanyue Kingdom, which is extremely dangerous!"


    "This matter is extraordinary! No one can stop my decision!" Ye Tian said bluntly, with a more dignified expression, after all, he could still see this clearly.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, everyone was dumbfounded for a moment, and they didn''t know how to speak. After all, everyone could understand Ye Tian''s thoughts.


    However, Xuanyue Kingdom is the territory of Xuanyue Holy Land. If Xuanyue Holy Land is informed of Ye Tian''s arrival, it may cause endless disturbances at that time.


    "Pavilion Master, this matter is not trivial, I think it''s better to think about it in the long run!"


    Jian Yu stepped out, looking at Ye Tian at the same time.


    "No, since it has been decided, it will never be changed!"


    Ye Tian said bluntly: "You don''t have to persuade me anymore!"


    Jian Yu''s expression changed, and he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so difficult to speak.


    "Since that''s the case, Senior Brother Ye will go with us!" The leading disciple said, "It just so happens that we have a clear understanding of the layout of Xuanyue Holy Land, and we will definitely be able to find Lord Lin Feng!"


    "Yeah!" Ye Tian nodded: "Let''s set off now, and I''m sure we''ll be able to reach Xuanyue Kingdom tomorrow!"


    "tomorrow?"


    Several disciples were slightly shocked: "I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to cross the Tianfu Mountain Range, how can we get there tomorrow!"


    "No problem!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "It''s not difficult to get there, as long as you keep up with your feet, they dare not stop the strange beasts in the Tianfu Mountains!"


    There was domineering in the words, and Ye Tian didn''t care, as if everything was under his control.


    Several disciples nodded, but they didn''t dare to question Ye Tianzhi''s words.


    "Let me be with you!" Han Xue said, "After all, I am already a high-ranking venerable, and I can still help you a little bit!"


    "I''ll go too!" Jian Yu hurried forward.


    "Okay, then you all come with me!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, for some reason, he felt a little uneasy when he went out this time.


    After leaving Tianfu Academy, they walked towards a city in Xuanyue Kingdom.


    Under the leadership of several disciples, he seemed to be familiar with the road. ,


    "The internal map of Xuanyue Holy Land can be bought in Snow White City. Most people don''t even know about it. It took me a long time to inquire about this secret before I found out!" A disciple said out loud.

 Chapter 3493

    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time, his eyes were more solemn.


    As long as he can get the map, he can know where the person is locked up.


    This is naturally much more convenient. After all, it is not so easy to save people in Xuanyue Holy Land.


    When he came to the outskirts of Snow White City, Ye Tian paused slightly, and frowned at the same time: "Are you sure there is a map in Snow White City?"


    "It''s absolutely true, there will never be a lie!" The leading disciple said repeatedly, and the other disciples also nodded.


    "Snow White City deserves its name!" Han Xue said, "There is such a terrifying chill!"


    "Senior Brother Ye, could it be that you have discovered something? Why did you stop here?" the leading disciple said with vigilance.


    "In Snow White City, there is the aura of a saint. When the time comes to enter Snow White City, it is best not to conflict with others!"


    Ye Tian reminded that there was a surge of light in his expression, after all, this matter was extremely unusual.


    At this time, in Snow White City, many merchants were trading, which seemed to be quite prosperous.


    "Elder Black and White, there won''t be any problems with this attack, right?"


    Inside a pavilion in Snow White City, a disciple spoke out while looking out of Snow White City.


    "It''s no problem to deal with a few little people!" Elder Heihei sneered: "Could it be that you can''t see me clearly when you say that!"


    "It was me who said something wrong!" The disciple hurriedly clasped his fists, his expression even more ugly.


    Elder Heihei didn''t say much, but sipped his tea slowly: "To tell you the truth, as long as they enter Snow White City, I guarantee that none of them will be able to get out!"


    Many disciples were also overjoyed. It would be great if they could do this. After all, their main task this time is to catch Ye Tian.


    At the same time, Ye Tian and the others walked towards Snow White City, but for some reason, the closer he was to Snow White City, the more worried he became, as if something was going to happen in Snow White City.


    "Senior Brother Ye, we''ll be there soon!" The leading disciple said with a smile, "There is a teahouse in Snow White City, and the taste is really good, so we can go there to warm up!"


    "Teahouse?" Han Xue smiled: "This is in line with my wishes!"


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, he walked towards Snow White City, and just entered the city, he felt that there seemed to be a tyrannical formation in the city.


    "Don''t you feel it?" Ye Tian frowned: "This formation is extraordinary!"


    "Senior Brother Ye can still feel the formation?" The leading disciple smiled and said, "No wonder Senior Brother Ye is so powerful! Such a powerful perception cannot be compared with other people!"


    Ye Tian smiled, but didn''t say anything, and he was even more puzzled. According to normal circumstances, only his strong strength can vaguely sense the existence of the formation, but what the disciple said just now made him confused water.


    "Where is the teahouse?" Jian Yu turned around and said, "This place is really cold, if I can drink a cup of hot tea, I will be satisfied!"


    "It''s right in front!" The leading man pointed to the teahouse in front and smiled at the same time: "I''ll have a few sips when I get to the teahouse."


    Ye Tian looked at the teahouse in front of him, but from the corner of his eye he looked at the other disciples.


    These disciples exchanged glances just now, and just now, Ye Tian clearly felt that they were secretly using their spiritual energy. ,


    After sensing the teahouse again, Ye Tian stopped in his footsteps. There are not only saints and masters in this teahouse, but also many auras.

 Chapter 3494

    "Pavilion Master, why are you still standing there?" Jian Yu said, "I know the map is the most important thing, but the weather is so cold, it''s better to have a cup of tea!"


    "That''s right, it''s really okay to have a cup of tea in this weather!" Ye Tian smiled: "But I suddenly feel that this teahouse is not so fragrant!"


    Several disciples were slightly startled, and at the same time they asked in amazement: "Senior Brother Ye, why did you say that, did you drink the tea inside?"


    "I think the teahouse is not tea, but Hongmen Banquet!" Ye Tian''s expression became indifferent.


    And at that moment, several disciples displayed tyrannical aura, trying to escape Ye Tian''s range, as long as they could enter the teahouse, they would naturally be able to save their lives.


    It''s a pity that they haven''t used their means yet, Ye Tian fixed them in place, and at the same time showed a cold gaze: "Say, why did you do this!"


    Jian Yu and Han Xue''s expressions also changed a little, they never thought that such a thing would happen.


    "Senior Brother Ye, there is nothing we can do!" The leading man begged, "Xuanyue Holy Land forced us to take the Three-Day Death Pill, if we can''t attract you, we will definitely die!"


    "Why me?" Ye Tian sneered: "Don''t they look down on many other disciples?"


    "Because Senior Brother Ye said that Master Lin is the most important person, as long as Senior Brother Ye can be caught, they will not care about Master Lin!" The leading man said bluntly: "We are also forced to do nothing, I hope Senior Brother can let me live!"


    "Let you live?" Ye Tian smiled: "Betrayed the teacher''s school, in order to survive, even betrayed the same school brothers, how can I let you go!"


    Han Xue and Jian Yu stood aside, they didn''t know how to speak out, and even felt a little bitter in their hearts. It turned out that all of this was false.


    Ye Tian originally wanted to kill them, but no matter what, they were forced, and they would surely die if they got the antidote, so he didn''t kill them.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Many disciples knelt down one after another, with serious eyes. At this point, Ye Tian was still able to let them live, which was a great kindness to them.


    "I really didn''t expect that you could really lure him to Snow White City!"


    A loud laugh sounded, and an old man with white hair stepped out, and at the same time, there was a tyrannical aura around him, which shocked everyone in Snow White City.


    Even a monk who is not powerful and tyrannical, who can feel such a tyrannical aura is a saint.


    "Saint, there is a saint coming!"


    A burst of sound came out, and many people exclaimed and kept looking up at the sky.


    Ye Tian also looked at the black and white elders, his expression fluctuated.


    In order to be able to deal with him, Xuanyue Holy Land specially asked a saint to take action. This kind of treatment is not much.


    "Junior brother, you go first, I''ll finish it off!" Han Xue said, "Remember, you must not forget the great enmity of Xingyundongtian!"


    "It''s ridiculous, since you''ve entered Snow White City, don''t leave like that!" Elder Black and White had a tyrannical aura surging all over his body, and Snow White City''s formation had already been activated.


    Ye Tian and the others are like turtles in a urn, it is impossible to leave Snow White City at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Jian Yu''s face was livid, and he never thought that things would turn out like this.


    "Stand back!"


    Ye Tian spoke and looked at Elder Heihei at the same time: "Although you are a saint, your breath is not stable, and you may not be able to catch us!"

 Chapter 3495

    "You kid is too confident!"


    Elder Black and White laughed loudly: "In my eyes, you are nothing more than an ant, and you dare to say such wild words!"


    Following this remark, Ye Tian sneered: "You are not much better in my eyes! If you don''t believe me, you can try it!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, especially the people in Xuanyue Holy Land, who looked at Ye Tian in confusion. After all, they did not expect that Ye Tian would dare to say such words.


    "Good guy, you have a great mouth!"


    Elder Black and White sneered, and stepped out suddenly, with a domineering vigor.


    Ye Tian also suddenly displayed the Nine Heavens Extreme Shadow, hesitating like a loach, and they may not be able to catch them.


    Seeing that Ye Tian dodged the palm of the black and white elders, many people exclaimed, and their eyes were filled with disbelief. They did not expect that Ye Tian could have such strength.


    At this time, Han Xue and others also fought with many disciples in the Holy Land, and their expressions became serious. If this continues, the three of them may all die here.


    "Good boy, I really didn''t see that he could have such a trick!" Elder Heihei sneered: "But you think that, you can be fearless?"


    "In front of a saint, I dare not trust you!" Ye Tian smiled: "So you don''t need to say too much, I just want to see how far your strength has reached!"


    Following these words, the other people were also shocked, but they did not expect Ye Tian to be so arrogant in front of a saint.


    "To be honest, your talent is good. If you are not too disobedient, I would like to accept you as a disciple!" Elder Black and White said bluntly: "It''s a pity, what a pity!"


    "Accept me as a disciple?" Ye Tian chuckled: "Are you sure you have that ability? Your strength may not be able to defeat me!"


    Facing Ye Tian''s arrogance, Elder Heihei smiled instead of anger: "I have seen arrogant ones, but I have never seen such arrogant ones!"


    As soon as the words fell, the figure of the black and white elder exploded again, with an incomparable aura. This time, he seemed to be ready for the lore.


    Ye Tian''s expression also became dignified. Although Jiutian Jiying''s speed is good, he still has some shortcomings when facing a saint, and it is difficult to escape at all.


    "It seems that this time we can only rely on him!"


    Ye Tian took out a broken sword in his hand, and at the same time instilled spiritual energy into the sword body.


    Facing a saint, he was powerless to deal with it, and what he could do now was to fight hard.


    "Is Tianfu Academy really so shabby? Doesn''t it even have a decent spirit sword?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the black and white elders laughed, without stopping, and suddenly, he came to Ye Tian''s side.


    bang...


    A huge bombardment sounded, and everyone trembled. They thought it was Ye Tian who was beaten to ashes, but at this moment, Ye Tian stood upright with his broken sword intact, as if nothing happened. , his body exploded, and his eyes were filled with surprise.


    puff.....


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Elder Heihei looked at Ye Tian in disbelief: "How did you do it? Could it be that a broken sword can possess such power!"


    "Broken sword?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "You are really ignorant! This is not a broken sword, but a sword with supreme breath!"


    Following these words, everyone was also surprised and looked at Can Jian at the same time.

 Chapter 3496

    Everyone present exclaimed, Ye Tian is only a half saint, how can he get cheap from a saint, but it is this sword that makes everyone full of horror.


    "Is this sword really that strong?" Many people said, with panic in their expressions.


    At this time, many people also kept their eyes on Ye Tian''s sharp sword, and their expressions were even more worried. If such a tyrannical sword was swept down, it might cause endless waves of anger.


    "Pavilion Master, this is really a magic weapon!" Jian Yu laughed loudly, his eyes were even more joyful, even he never thought that this sword could be so powerful.


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "If I want to kill him, it''s just a blow to my wits!"


    Many people in Xuanyue Holy Land panicked, and their figures kept retreating. How could they dare to block the divine sword that even a saint could not catch.


    "Good boy, your sword does have great power, but do you think you can leave with this sword?"


    Elder Black and White sneered, showing a faint cold light, and at the same time the aura around him gradually became stronger. As a saint, if he was really defeated by a semi-saint, how would he be able to raise his head in Xuanyue Holy Land in the future.


    "Why, you still want to try the power of the Excalibur?" Ye Tian''s eyes were bloodshot, and he looked at the black and white elders, while the corners of his mouth turned up slightly.


    Seeing this, Elder Heihei''s expression changed, and Ye Tian''s confident eyes made him feel a little panicked.


    Just now he experienced the power of the broken sword, if Ye Tian hadn''t used the broken sword to the extreme just now, he might be in danger. |


    "Elder Heihei, I think he is deliberately scaring. This broken sword is absolutely impossible to have that kind of supernatural power. I am afraid that his oil lamp has dried up!" A disciple said, and at the same time kept looking at the broken sword in Ye Tian''s hand.


    How could a half-sage not be moved by such great power with his broken sword.


    "That''s right, I think so too!" Elder Heihei squinted his eyes and looked at the disciple: "You have already reached the semi-holy level, so let''s test it out and see if the sword in his hand has power!"


    "Me?" The disciple''s expression was stiff. He was a peerless arrogance in Xuanyue Holy Land. Although he could not compare with the Holy Son, he would have a bright future. If he died here today, his life would be wasted in vain.


    "Ahem..." The disciple smiled awkwardly: "Although I have reached the semi-holy level, if the divine sword still has the deterrent power, I am afraid that my life will be lost!"


    "Why, could it be that this divine sword has power when it comes to you?" Elder Heihei said coldly with dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    The disciple''s eyes were full of embarrassment, and he didn''t dare to say anything casually. No matter what, black and white are the elders, and he is definitely not something he can easily offend.


    "Why, don''t you dare to make a move?" Ye Tian held the long sword in his hand and looked directly at Elder Heihei: "If you don''t dare to make a move, I''m leaving, and I don''t have time to accompany you here!"


    "There is a powerful formation guarding this Snow White City, do you think you can escape?" Elder Heihei sneered: "I really dare not attack you now, but when the other elders come, you will surely die!"


    Following these words, Jian Yu and Han Xue also had worried expressions on their faces, but they did not expect that besides the black and white elders, other elders would come.

 Chapter 3497

    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait!" Ye Tian smiled: "Because before they come, I will let you die!"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Ye Tian''s figure suddenly stepped towards the sky, and at the same time, there was a strong aura surging around him.


    Elder Heihei''s expression changed slightly, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so direct.


    "As a saint, do you want to attack me before I attack you?" Elder Heihei squinted his eyes and looked towards Ye Tian, ??showing a faint coldness.


    Ye Tian smiled: "No way, if you don''t kill you in advance, how can we deal with other elders!"


    "Kill it in advance?" Elder Heihei sneered: "The tone is not small. As a saint, you want to kill me in advance. Why do you have it?"


    "Just relying on the sword in my hand, if you dare to take another blow from me, I will definitely make you regret it!" Ye Tian sneered, showing a faint killing intent at the same time.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, the black and white elder''s face instantly became ugly, but he never thought that Ye Tian would be so strong that he didn''t take him seriously at all.


    "Elder, how about..." A disciple next to him seemed to want to speak, but was interrupted by Elder Heihei: "Withdraw from Snow White City and wait for other elders!"


    After finishing speaking, his figure stepped towards the outside of Snow White City, but the expressions of the others changed. As a saint, he was threatened by Ye Tian in this way, and in the end he chose to retreat, which made people laugh bitterly.


    Seeing the black and white elders back away, Ye Tian also smiled: "Do you think you can trap us with this white snow city formation?"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian rose into the air, and suddenly cast out the broken sword in his hand, and suddenly, a powerful sword energy rushed out.


    The entire Snow White City trembled, and finally a gap was punched out.


    The three of Ye Tian even turned into a streak of light and stepped out of Snow White City.


    Seeing the three of Ye Tian leave, many disciples of Xuanyue Holy Land felt a little dissatisfied, but there was nothing they could do about it, after all, the power of the broken sword in Ye Tian''s hand was too tyrannical.


    "Elder, let them escape like this?"


    A disciple spoke with helplessness in his eyes.


    "Escape?" Elder Heihei sneered: "Bai Xuecheng is far away from Tianfu Academy, and soon, the master of the Holy Land will come! Then he must be nice!"


    Many other disciples nodded, but did not say much.


    At this time, Jian Yu looked at Ye Tian in mid-air: "Master, why didn''t you just kill that old thing directly, this old thing is not a good thing!"


    "If the guess is right, I''m afraid Junior Brother Ye Tian is not sure at all, and we are even lucky that we can escape!" Han Xue said from the side.


    Just now, he clearly felt that Ye Tian''s breath was dropping. Although Ye Tian was holding on, he still felt it.


    "Help me fly with the sword!"


    Ye Tian''s face turned pale: "We can''t let them see the flaws!"


    Jian Yu was startled, and hurried to Ye Tian''s side: "Pavilion Master, what''s going on!"


    "The aura needed for this broken sword is too terrifying. I used two moves just now, but I have exhausted all the aura!" Ye Tian said bluntly, with even more worry in his eyes.


    After all, the black and white elders and others have been following behind, although they dare not go forward, but if this continues, the black and white elders will definitely be able to detect it.

 Chapter 3498

    Jian Yu''s expression was ugly. He thought that the power of the divine sword was really so terrifying, but now it seems that he was wrong.


    "Junior Brother Ye Tian, ??why don''t you go first, I''ll resist them!" Han Xue frowned and said, "This can delay a little time!"


    "No, if you stop suddenly, they will definitely notice that as long as I can hold my breath, they won''t dare to act rashly!" Ye Tianlian said.


    "Master, your spiritual energy is exhausted. If you fly with the sword again, you will definitely be in trouble. Why don''t you let me take you for a ride!" A voice came from the jade pendant.


    "I actually forgot about you!"


    Ye Tian smiled wryly: "If that''s the case, then I''ll be thankful for you!"


    As soon as Ye Tian''s voice fell, a thunder force fluctuated in Ye Tian''s space. Suddenly, a huge flying bird appeared, carrying the three of Ye Tian, ??turned into a lightning bolt, and stepped towards the direction of Tianfu Academy. go.


    Looking at the giant bird covered in lightning, the many masters chasing after him were shocked. Naturally, they did not expect that Ye Tian could have such a majestic mount, which made many disciples extremely envious.


    "This is, the ancient Thunderclap!"


    The figure of the black and white elder trembled, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Even he could hardly accept the arrogance shown by Ye Tian. The demon race of the upper bloodline.


    "Elder, our strength is low, and I''m afraid we won''t be able to catch up to that big bird!" A disciple said, with even more panic in his expression.


    At this time, Elder Heihei also frowned, and there was a surge of aura above his figure: "Since that''s the case, I can chase after him alone. When reinforcements arrive, this kid must pay the price!"


    After finishing speaking, Elder Black and White turned into a streak of light and disappeared in place. As a saint, he is naturally not an ordinary person.


    "Pavilion Master, the black and white elders are catching up!" Jian Yu said, "If he makes a move, what should we do!"


    "He doesn''t even dare to hang it out!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, and there was a stream of light in his eyes.


    Following these words, Jian Yu nodded slightly, but she was still very worried in her heart, after all, this was no joke.


    "Strange, why is the aura around this kid weakening!" Elder Heihei was suspicious, and at the same time, there was a surge of aura around his body.


    But suddenly, he discovered the clue, and sneered at the same time: "My boy, I was really deceived by you! It turns out that your aura has been transported long ago, and the aura around you is also shrinking, that is to say, You can''t use your means at all right now!"


    Ye Tian stood upright on Lei Ting Dapeng, but sneered: "If you really think so, you can attack directly. After all, you will soon resist Tianfu Academy, and you will miss the opportunity!"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s self-confidence, Elder Black and White frowned. He thought Ye Tian must have no means at first, but now he became a little confused.


    "Old man, you are quite courageous. You almost became a dead soul under the knife in Snow White City before. How dare you do it!" Jian Yu sneered.


    Following these words, Elder Heihei was even more afraid. After all, he was not afraid of ten thousand but just in case. He could become a saint, but he had suffered endless hardships. If something really happened to him, his life would be in vain.


    In desperation, he had no choice but to follow Ye Tian''s figure until he reached the Tianfu Mountains, and he couldn''t stand it anymore.

 Chapter 3499

    After all, Tianfu Academy is in front of him, and Thunderclap is so fast that it is impossible for his reinforcements to catch up. Now, if he wants to deal with Ye Tian, ??he may have to rely on him alone.


    "Pavilion Master, this old thing seems to be about to make a move!" Jian Yu said, "What should we do now?"


    "I knew it a long time ago!" Ye Tian said with a wry smile: "We have already reached the border of Tianfu Academy, this is his last chance!"


    Suddenly, there was a stream of light surging in the hands of the black and white elders, rushing towards Ye Tian, ??Thunder Dapeng felt the threat, and quickly dodged like a thunderbolt.


    Being attacked, but not daring to resist, Elder Black and White laughed loudly: "You little slickers, I thought you really had some power, but now it seems that I am overthinking!"


    Ye Tian and the others didn''t say anything, but rode the Thunder Roc, and kept heading towards Tianfu Academy.


    It''s just that the black and white elders have already noticed, so how can they let Ye Tian and others leave.


    All of a sudden, streams of light shot towards Ye Tian. Although Thunder Dapeng tried his best to dodge, it was a pity that under the pressure of the powerful saint, it seemed so powerless.


    With a stagger, Lei Ting Dapeng''s figure suddenly exploded, and his face was extremely gloomy. Ye Tian and others even fell to the Tianfu Mountains, and their faces were also extremely heavy.


    "You old man, aren''t you going too far!" Ye Tian dissatisfied: "Using such methods, if we were not in good shape just now, I''m afraid we would have fallen into meat sauce!"


    "Excessive?" Elder Black and White sneered: "How can I make you feel better if you are playing tricks on me in Snow White City!"


    "One person does things and the other is responsible, don''t you just want to deal with me!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "Let the two of them go, I will stay!"


    "You''re too naive, aren''t you?" Elder Black and White sneered: "You have no right to negotiate terms with me at all!"


    "Really?" Ye Tian sneered: "The sword in my hand has great power, if you don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    As soon as these words came out, Elder Black and White sneered: "Do you think I will be fooled by you again?"


    "Why, you don''t believe it?"


    Ye Tian looked confident, as if what he said were the most truthful words.


    "If I am still deceived by you, am I a fool!"


    Elder Heihei didn''t shy away from anything, he stepped towards Ye Tian, ??his eyes were even more indifferent, he didn''t take it seriously at all, in his heart, Ye Tian was at the end of the road.


    It''s just that the moment he got close to Ye Tian, ??he felt the evil spirit on Can Jian''s body, which made him tremble.


    "Good boy, I really didn''t realize that the broken sword in your hand has such a breath!" Elder Hei Hei said bluntly: "I can promise you to let them go, but you must discard that broken sword!"


    "No problem!" Ye Tian nodded: "Let them go first!"


    Elder Black and White nodded, his expression even more indifferent, he was going to deal with Ye Tian, ??as for Han Xue and Jian Yu, he didn''t care at all.


    "You two go first, I''ll be there soon!" Ye Tian said.


    "No, we want to be with the Pavilion Master!" Jian Yu repeatedly said: "We will never leave easily!"


    "Don''t you even listen to my words?" Ye Tian said bluntly with an indifferent expression.


    Following these words, Jian Yu still didn''t want to leave. Facing a saint, Ye Tian probably didn''t have the power to deal with it, that''s why he was so worried.

 Chapter 3500

    "Senior Sister Han Xue, take him away!"


    Ye Tian looked towards Han Xue, and his expression was more fluctuating. Even he never thought that things would turn out like this.


    "This matter is no small matter, we still have to play it by ear!" Han Xue said, "I know you don''t want Ye Tian to have an accident, but if we stay here, it won''t help at all, and it will even cause great trouble!"


    Jian Yu''s face was ugly, and she didn''t know how to speak out. Naturally, she didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    "Why, don''t you two still want to leave?" Elder Heihei smiled, his expression even more indifferent.


    "Of course not!" Ye Tian smiled and looked at Jian Yu at the same time: "Why, do you want to leave me?"


    "Of course not, how dare I drag the pavilion master down!"


    Showing helplessness, Jian Yu looked at Han Xue: "Senior Sister Han Xue is right, if this is the case, then we will leave first, and hope that the Pavilion Master can save the day!"


    "That''s right!"


    Han Xue nodded solemnly, with more serious eyes, after all, this matter is no small matter.


    Seeing Han Xue and others leaving, Ye Tian was relieved.


    But at this moment, Elder Heihei looked at Ye Tian and showed a faint smile: "I have fulfilled what I promised you. Shouldn''t it be time to fulfill what you promised me?"


    "See what you say!"


    With indifference in his expression, Ye Tian said casually: "I don''t seem like the kind of person who doesn''t speak honesty, but if I really throw away the broken sword in my hand, I''m afraid it won''t be good!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Elder Heihei looked indifferently, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time. After all, this was something Ye Tian promised him, and now Ye Tian''s words made him feel dissatisfied.


    "There is no other meaning, I just want the elder to let me live!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, I am still a living life, if something really happens, I am afraid that even the elder will not bear it! "


    "Hmph, stop talking nonsense here!"


    Elder Heihei said coldly, and at the same time, his expression was full of anger. After all, Ye Tian failed to do what he promised, which made him full of displeasure.


    But at this time, Ye Tian showed a wry smile: "Elder, why is this so! After all, I am not like the kind of person you said, otherwise, let''s make a deal, as long as you can let me go, I can give you The same baby, in this way, you will not lose money!"


    "Baby?" Elder Heihei was surprised. As an elder of Xuanyue Holy Land, he is naturally not an ordinary person. He has never seen such a treasure, but Ye Tian has such a magical weapon in his hand at a young age, which makes him quite For envy.


    "Little guy, what treasure do you have, I want to see it. If it is suitable, I can let you live!" Elder Heihei said bluntly, if Ye Tian really has any treasure, he will naturally lie to him.


    "Actually, my baby is amazing!" Ye Tian said seriously: "And it''s within Tianfu Academy, this baby can cover the sky and block out the sun, and even improve its cultivation!"


    Following these words, Elder Black and White frowned slightly, and at the same time said dissatisfiedly: "Aren''t you kidding me?"


    "How dare I lie to the elder, as long as the elder follows me to Tianfu Academy, the treasure will belong to the elder!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, I have no enmity with the elder!"

 Chapter 3501

    "Your words are right, I have no enmity with you, so why not let it go!" Elder Black and White smiled: "But it''s wrong for you to lie to me like this!"


    "Where did the elder say this, when did I deceive the elder!"


    With a serious look in his eyes, Ye Tian said sincerely: "I don''t seem like that kind of person either!"


    "Hmph! Don''t make sarcastic remarks, kid, do you think I''ll still be fooled by you?" Elder Black and White sneered, and at the same time, his words were even more indifferent.


    With this remark, Ye Tian''s expression also changed a little, this old guy is not fooled, and he will be in trouble if he wants to get out.


    "Why, are you thinking about how to escape?" The black and white elder said bluntly with a slight smile.


    "How is this possible? I know that the elder will not do anything to me easily, even if it is an order from Xuanyue Holy Land!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "After all, the elder is a smart man!"


    "You kid is really confident, but you gave me a reason not to be stupid!" With an indifferent look on his face, the black and white elder asked bluntly, while looking at Ye Tian, ??if Ye Tian couldn''t tell why, he wouldn''t Ye Tian was easily let go.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s face became awkward instantly, and he said bluntly: "Actually, I am already the disciple of the elder of Tianfu Academy. If something happens to me, he will definitely not let it go, so you will not take action against me, elder, because You won''t get into this trouble!"


    "The disciple of the elder of Tianfu Academy?" The black and white elder trembled suddenly, although he was a little suspicious, he didn''t dare to neglect: "Really, you won''t lie to me!"


    "Of course not!" Ye Tianlian said: "Do you know Elder Baiqi of Tianfu College? He has accepted me as a closed disciple. If something happens to me, he will definitely not let you go. Although you are a Saint, but in the hands of Elder Baiqi, he can''t last long!"


    Elder Black and White frowned slightly, he didn''t know Baiqi, but he knew that the elders of Tianfu Academy were extremely powerful, and he couldn''t compare them at all, and even if he made a move, it would cause endless troubles.


    At this time, Ye Tian said again: "I know you don''t believe what I said, but do you really want to take risks?"


    "Hmph, I think you are a smooth-tongued kid, but you don''t look like a good person!" Elder Heihei said coldly, "You must have made up these things!"


    "Making it up?" Ye Tian chuckled: "Since the elders think so, I have nothing to explain, so the elders will directly act!"


    Elder Black and White froze in place, not knowing what to do, after all, he couldn''t be sure that what Ye Tian said was true.


    "Why, the elder is reluctant to kill me?" Ye Tian shrugged, his expression even more indifferent.


    "I don''t know what your kid said is true. Although I don''t dare to kill you for the time being, you must take my elixir today!"


    After finishing speaking, Elder Heihei walked towards Ye Tian, ??and at the same time held a pill in his hand, as if he wanted Ye Tian to eat it.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian receded to the rear, and his expression fluctuated even more. The old man''s stuff is naturally not a good thing.


    "I am the disciple of the elder of Tianfu Academy, if you dare to let me eat this kind of food, the old man will not let you go easily!" Ye Tian said repeatedly.


    "It doesn''t matter, if you are really the elder''s disciple, he will use all his strength to save you, but if you are not, I''m afraid you will have to wait to die!" Elder Heihei smiled.

 Chapter 3502

    While they were talking, a figure happened to pass by. After seeing the figure clearly, Yeyue came to the ground.


    "Why are you here?"


    Following these words, Elder Heihei looked towards Yeyue, a little surprised. Although the young man in front of him was young, the aura exuding from his body made him afraid of it.


    "Brother Yeyue, I didn''t expect to meet you!" Ye Tian smiled: "Didn''t you say that you want me to die at your hands in three months?"


    "That''s right, I said it!" Yeyue nodded, and at the same time, she looked at Elder Heihei with Liu Guang.


    "He gave me the poison just now. If I don''t let him hand over the antidote, I''m afraid I won''t survive for three days!" Ye Tian said aggrievedly: "If Senior Brother Yeyue really wants to kill me, I''m afraid I will help you first." I got the antidote!"


    As soon as these words came out, Yeyue''s expression also changed a little. He always had a feeling of being betrayed by Ye Tian, ??but for some reason, he felt that Ye Tian''s words were not wrong.


    The black and white elder stepped back slightly, his eyes were more vigilant, Yeyue''s aura was strong, even if he was a saint, he might not dare to offend him, but Ye Tianzhi''s words obviously wanted Yeyue to deal with him.


    "He is the one I want to deal with, and he can only die in my hands!" Yeyue looked at the black and white elders, with an even more indifferent expression: "I don''t want to conflict with this fellow Taoist, I hope I can get the antidote." Come out, after three months, how you want to deal with him is none of my business!"


    "This kid has enmity with Xuanyue Holy Land, I must not let him go easily!" Elder Heihei said bluntly: "Young man, I know you are powerful, but I am also a saint. If you really do something, you It may not be my opponent!"


    "In that case, let''s try!" Yeyue looked indifferent, as he always did.


    After all, he has already become a saint at a young age, which is not an ordinary talent, so he naturally has a strong and proud character.


    Elder Black and White frowned slightly, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time, Ye Tian smiled, and his expression became even more indifferent.


    "Okay, I don''t want to be your enemy, since you want the antidote, I''ll give it to you!" Elder Heihei nodded slightly, and took out a elixir from his body.


    After taking the pill, Yeyue nodded slightly and brought it to Ye Tian.


    The black and white elders suddenly used their means and disappeared in place, as if fleeing on purpose.


    "This elixir is the poison I just took!"


    Holding the elixir in his hand, Ye Tian hurriedly said: "Brother Yeyue is probably being cheated!"


    As soon as these words came out, Yeyue''s expression changed suddenly, after all, he had never experienced such a thing.


    Yeyue dodged, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. At the same time, she was even more angry. No matter what, he was also a saint, how could he be insulted like this.


    Looking at the figure leaving, Ye Tian also had embarrassment on his face. He thought he could grab the antidote by relying on Yeyue, but now it seems that he is overthinking.


    A burst of space power fluctuated, and the black and white elder figure appeared, with a burst of wind breaking sound.


    But as soon as he appeared, a figure chased after him, with a cold killing intent: "Old man, how dare you lie to me? Are you getting impatient!"


    "Joke, you and I are both saints, am I still afraid that you will fail!" Elder Heihei said coldly: "It was in the area of ??Tianfu Academy just now, I dared not take action against you, but it may not be possible here!"

 Chapter 3503

    "Really?" Yeyue sneered, and her expression was even more indifferent. He has never been so despised by others, how can he let it go today ¡Ý


    "Why, do you really want to fight me for an irrelevant person?" Elder Black and White sneered: "I heard clearly just now, you also have grudges with him, why bother with me!"


    "I have already said that after three months, I will solve him with my own hands. As for now, there is nothing wrong with him!" Yeyue said coldly, "If you don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "It''s a joke, if you want to make a move, you can do it. I want to see what kind of means you have just uttered such wild words!" There was indifference in the expression, and the black and white elders were full of breath.


    Following these words, Yeyue sneered, didn''t say much, but shot directly.


    The battle between the two saints naturally has endless fluctuations, and the surrounding space is also distorted for a while.


    As the two fought, the aura around them froze to the extreme.


    Ye Tian was watching in the dark, and at the same time, there was a surge of light in his expression. He was just talking, but he didn''t expect that Yeyue would really help snatch the antidote. It seems that Yeyue wanted him to die in his hands. .


    boom...


    There were bursts of roaring sounds, and on the Nine Heavens Galaxy, there were countless lightning roars, which looked extremely terrifying.


    Although Ye Tian has been in the dark, he can still feel this terrifying aura, which greatly changes his expression.


    After fighting for a day and a night, they don''t know where they came from, but both of them have scars on their bodies, and their breath is a little weak.


    "You really are chasing after him!" Elder Black and White smiled wryly: "For a dying person, why bother!"


    "Hand over the antidote, or today will be your death day!" Yeyue looked indifferent. Although he was also severely injured, he had no intention of retreating.


    "It''s so stubborn!" Elder Black and White sneered, "I don''t have time to play with you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the black and white elder suddenly appeared and disappeared in place.


    Yeyue didn''t chase after him. After Elder Heihei left, he spurted out blood and sat cross-legged. After a day and a night, he was already exhausted and could not chase after him at all.


    But at this time, Yeyue turned her eyes to a certain space: "I really didn''t expect that you are still following in secret!"


    "Senior Brother Yeyue is working so hard for me, so I naturally want to watch in secret!" Ye Tian appeared and smiled at the same time: "But Senior Brother Yeyue seriously injured himself, isn''t he afraid that I will take advantage of others?"


    "If you want to make a move, you can do it anytime!" Yeyue said indifferently, "After all, I don''t have any backhand power now!"


    "Anyway, Senior Brother Yeyue is also doing it for my business, how can I take advantage of others'' danger!" Ye Tian smiled: "But I have to thank Senior Brother Yeyue, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I might not be able to severely damage that old thing. I recovered almost overnight, so leave the rest to me!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian took the broken sword and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    But at this time, Yeyue was not feeling well, for some reason, he always had the feeling of being tricked by Ye Tian.


    The black and white elder fled far away, and came to a temple not long after. Just as he walked in, he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "I really didn''t expect that the disciples of Tianfu Academy are so strong, but that kid must not live long after taking my poison!" Elder Heihei sneered.

 Chapter 3504

    As an elder of the Holy Land, he also has his own pride, so naturally he will not hand over the antidote.


    It''s just that as soon as he entered the temple, his face became heavy, and at the same time he looked around, because he sensed a familiar aura.


    "Don''t look for it, I''m right here!"


    In the temple, Ye Tian said with a smile, his legs crossed, his eyes even more indifferent.


    Elder Heihei was shocked, and looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "Why are you here! Did you come to die?"


    "You think too highly of yourself!" Ye Tian shrugged: "I don''t seem to need to spend so much effort to deal with you."


    "You want to deal with me?" Elder Black and White sneered, "Are you alone?"


    "It''s enough to rely on me alone." Ye Tian shrugged: "After this day and night of fighting, you are old but seriously injured. Now is the time to recuperate. How can I easily miss it!"


    "So you''ve been watching us all the time!" Elder Heihei frowned, "I really didn''t expect that you are so shrewd. I''m afraid you''ve already planned everything."


    "Too much to say, compared to you, it is far behind." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "After all, I am very clear about Xuanyue Holy Land''s deeds. Now that you are seriously injured, you can''t deal with me at all. It''s better to hand over the antidote, maybe I can leave your whole body."


    "Joke!" Elder Black and White sneered: "What are you, dare to say such words, don''t you take yourself too seriously!"


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian smiled: "Maybe it is true that I take myself too seriously, but then again, you are seriously injured now, do you still want to die?"


    "Fish!" Elder Heihei sneered and said, "You take yourself too seriously! You are just a mere half-saint, and you want to fight with me?"


    "Why, are you looking down on the semi-saint?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and at the same time, his expression was even more indifferent: "It''s just as easy to kill you now, maybe you don''t believe it."


    "Although I am seriously injured, is it up to you?" Elder Black and White sneered: "You take yourself too seriously!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian''s body was like a ghost, and he came to the black and white elders in a blink of an eye, and at the same time showed a sneer: "You may not know, even if you are strong, you may not be able to deal with me. What''s more, you are seriously injured now."


    "Arrogant and conceited boy, you dare to say such arrogant words after being chased from Snow White City to Tianfu Mountain Range by me." Elder Heihei looked indifferent.


    Ye Tian was not in a hurry. Before that, it was really difficult for him to deal with the black and white elders, but after these few days of experience, his strength has improved a lot, and with his abundant aura, he never took the black and white elders seriously.


    "Since you are here to die, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The black and white elder stepped forward, with powerful energy in his palm, but compared to his heyday, it is much weaker, after all, he has already suffered. seriously injured.


    "When you are seriously injured and dying, you dare to say such wild words." Ye Tian smiled lightly, and took out the sharp sword in his hand.


    Looking at the incomplete sword, Elder Heihei was shocked, and he didn''t dare to make a random move. He was injured by this sword in his heyday, so how dare he act recklessly now.

 Chapter 3505

    "Why, do you know you''re afraid now?" Ye Tian smiled and said, "I was so arrogant just now! And I''m going to kill me."


    "No matter what, I am in the realm of a saint. Your hands can indeed intimidate me, but if I want to die with you, I will definitely be able to do it."


    With indifference in his body, the black and white elders said in unison, with even more displeasure in their eyes, no matter what, he is a saint, and it is naturally quite displeased to be threatened like this.


    But facing these words, Ye Tian laughed: "The person I want to deal with naturally has a way to deal with them, otherwise they won''t show up. As long as I swing the sharp sword in my hand, you will die without a place to die."


    "Arrogance!" Elder Heihei was furious, but he was terrified of his life and refused to take a direct shot. As Ye Tian said, if he really used a sharp sword, he might not be able to injure him severely.


    Just at that moment, the black and white long-aged man disappeared from the temple as a streak of light, his expression became more dignified. He was not sure if he was Ye Tian''s opponent, so naturally he didn''t dare to make a rash move.


    "You think you can really escape!" Ye Tian''s eyes showed coldness, and his figure even chased him directly. At this point, there is no room for redemption. The black and white elders will undoubtedly die today. Ready.


    But at this moment, Elder Heihei stepped towards the Holy Land of Xuanyue, and his injuries became more and more serious. After all, he had already been severely injured in the battle with Yeyue. If he fought against Ye Tian again, even if he could beat Ye Tian Killing from the sky, I''m afraid it will be unbearable for myself.


    It''s just that just when he thought he was escaping, he felt a fluctuation in the space. When he realized it, he realized that Ye Tian appeared in front of him, showing a cold killing intent at the same time.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Elder Heihei''s eyes also became sharp: "I don''t want to embarrass you kid, I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn!"


    "If you really don''t want to embarrass me, you won''t let me take poison." Ye Tian showed murderous intent: "Now that you have reached this point, what else can you say!"


    Following these words, Elder Black and White sneered: "So what? You have a sharp sword in your hand, but it may not be able to hurt me at all!"


    "It''s just nonsense!" Ye Tian smiled coldly: "You really think that with your seriously injured body, you can resist my aura!"


    Elder Black and White''s face was pale, but he still exuded the aura of a saint: "A starved camel is bigger than a horse. If you don''t believe that you are bigger, you can try it!"


    It''s just that before Elder Heihei''s words fell, a powerful aura came, and in the blink of an eye, Ye Tian swung the broken sword in his hand, and stepped towards Elder Heihei, with strong wind repeatedly.


    bang...


    The black and white elder''s powerful aura came out, and collided with the broken sword in Ye Tian''s hand, making a muffled sound, and at the same time, there was killing intent in his eyes.


    He saw the black and white elder burst into the air, a mouthful of blood spouted from his mouth, and his face was extremely pale. He never thought that the power of Ye Tian''s broken sword was so powerful. He had already used his full strength just now, but still No damage was done to Ye Tian.


    "As I said just now, you are seriously injured now, and you are not my opponent at all." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, maybe there is still time."


    "It''s ridiculous, I am a dignified saint, how could I beg for mercy from you!"

 Chapter 3506

    "Since you don''t want to beg for mercy, why should I talk too much to you." Ye Tian smiled lightly, his expression was even more indifferent, and there was a surge of supreme aura.


    And following these words, black and white were so dirty that his face was extremely gloomy. Although he didn''t want to succumb to Ye Tian, ??he didn''t want to die. After all, Ye Tian was able to repel him just now, which is enough to see Ye Tian''s strength Not that he can handle it.


    Just when Ye Tian was about to try a thunder strike, Elder Heihei suddenly shouted: "I can give you the antidote, but you can''t hurt me! I finally became a saint, and nothing can happen!"


    "Why, it''s time to cherish your life now?" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "But your requirements are a bit high."


    "What do you mean by that!" Elder Black and White said indifferently, "Could it be that you still want to attack me!"


    "No other meaning, just talking casually, you want to survive, it''s not just as simple as giving me an antidote." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "What else do you want!" Elder Heihei''s face was ashen, he is not Ye Tian''s opponent now, naturally he can''t do whatever he wants, he can only meet Ye Tian''s request.


    "I don''t want anything, I just want to know the specific situation of Xuanyue Holy Land." Ye Tian smiled: "After a while, I may not go to Xuanyue Holy Land to avenge the sect!"


    "Revenge for the sect?" Elder Black and White laughed instantly: "You kid is too arrogant, the Holy Land is a place where you can run wild, do you know how many terrifying existences exist in the Holy Land!"


    "I really don''t know!" Ye Tian smiled faintly, his expression even more indifferent: "Why don''t you tell me!"


    "Since I don''t know, let me tell you the truth. In the holy land, there are countless saints like me, and there are even more terrifying existences. It is not as simple as you imagined. With your current strength, you want to fight with me." The Holy Land challenge is simply hitting a stone with an egg!"


    There was no shyness in his eyes, and the black and white elders spoke bluntly.


    "Thank you for your reminder." Ye Tian smiled: "But since it is my decision, I will never change it easily. Since I plan to attack Xuanyue Holy Land, I will never let you have a chance to succeed."


    Facing this speech, Elder Heihei smiled, but didn''t say much. After all, Ye Tian''s words had left him speechless.


    After getting the antidote, Ye Tian swallowed the medicine, and then looked at Elder Heihei: "Send you a word, leave Xuanyue Holy Land as soon as possible, or you will die without a place to die."


    "I really don''t know where your courage comes from, kid."


    With a cold look in his eyes, the black and white elders were not polite, and they didn''t even take it seriously.


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, turned around and left directly. Since he agreed to black and white, he would naturally fulfill his promise and not kill him.


    But Ye Tian didn''t care about this, because in Ye Tian''s view, in the near future, black and white will come to an end, and Xuanyue Holy Land will also pay the price.


    The figure rushed towards Tianfu Academy, but inside Tianfu Academy, there were many masters looking for Ye Tian, ??Jian Yu, but Xiaolongmei, her eyes were even more worried. After all, they couldn''t find Ye Tian all day and night. It is inevitable that there is something on my mind.


    "Don''t worry, Junior Brother Ye is an auspicious person, and nothing will happen," Han Xue comforted.

 Chapter 3507

    "But it has been a day and a night, and I still haven''t seen the whereabouts of the pavilion master. I''m afraid the pavilion master has..."


    With a dignified look on his face, Jian Yu said in a joint voice, after all, he could see clearly that the black and white elders were too strong for Ye Tian to deal with.


    "No, didn''t you listen to what Senior Brother Ye said? Junior Brother Ye must be very confident in chasing him single-handedly, otherwise how could he go to die." Han Xue said repeatedly.


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions were a little turbulent, and they didn''t know how to speak.


    But at this moment, many masters were looking for Ye Tian''s figure in the Tianfu Mountains, but they still couldn''t see Ye Tian''s breath, which made them feel desperate.


    "If the guess is correct, he is probably dead."


    A white-haired old man said: "Who on earth did it to kill the disciples of Tianfu Academy at the gate of Tianfu Academy? They really didn''t take Tianfu Academy seriously."


    "It''s Xuanyue Holy Land of Xuanyue Kingdom!" Han Xue said hastily, "If it wasn''t for them, Junior Brother Ye wouldn''t have died!"


    Han Xue''s eyes became serious. If Tianfu Academy is willing to take action and wants to deal with Xuanyue Holy Land, it will be nothing but effort. After all, Tianfu Academy is the real giant. As for Xuanyue Holy Land, it is just a country. The highest power.


    "Since that''s the case, I will report this matter now, and when the high-level discussions in Tianfu Academy are discussed, the result will definitely be given." The white-haired old man looked serious.


    "Thank you, elder!" Han Xue clasped her fists in a hurry, her eyes were even more joyful.


    After all, in this way, not only can he avenge Ye Tian, ??but he can also avenge Xingyu Dongtian''s death.


    Xiao Longmei stood aside, but her eyes became lonely. He never thought that things would turn out like this, and none of this was what he wanted.


    He only hoped that Ye Tian could live, and he didn''t think much about other things.


    But when they were talking, a figure turned into a streamer and came to them, dressed in white, and smiled at the same time: "Why did you appear here?"


    "Pavilion Master!" Jian Yu exclaimed in disbelief, he never expected that Ye Tian would appear out of thin air like this, which even surprised him.


    "Junior Brother Ye Tian." Han Xue also showed joy, he never thought that Ye Tian could come back alive.


    "Let everyone worry." Ye Tian clasped his fists together: "I have returned safely, so you don''t have to."


    "Little guy, what happened?" Elder Sword Spirit walked over, "You are such a shrewd person, how could you be hunted down like this?"


    "There have been festivals for a long time, and they didn''t happen overnight." Ye Tian smiled and said: "Let Elder Sword Spirit worry about it!"


    "If you have any difficulties, you can tell me. If I can help, I will never be stingy." Elder Sword Spirit smiled and said: "But then again, Tianfu Academy will definitely investigate your matter. in the end."


    "This is my enmity with Xuanyue Holy Land, and it may not be appropriate for the academy to get involved." Ye Tian smiled and said, "I will avenge my own enmity, and I will never borrow the power of the academy!"


    "Good boy, you really have backbone, I''m not mistaken about you." Elder Sword Spirit smiled and admired Ye Tian even more.

 Chapter 3508

    Just after returning to Tianfu Academy, Ye Tian saw Yeyue, at this time Yeyue also looked at him: "Your life is quite hard, but that''s okay, after three months, I will take your life."


    "Senior Brother Yeyue said that, it really scares me." Ye Tian smiled and said, "But after three months, I may not be defeated by Senior Brother Yeyue, after all, after this experience, my strength has improved a lot! "


    "The gap between a saint and a mortal is beyond your comprehension."


    Yeyue didn''t say much, in fact, he could have shot Ye Tian, ??but unfortunately he still gave Ye Tian three months, maybe this is the state of mind of a saint.


    In the past few months, Ye Tian has devoted himself to cultivation, and his strength has continued to grow. Coupled with the blessing of the cultivation tower, he has reached the peak of the semi-sage, and it is very likely that he will comprehend the meaning of a saint in an instant , breaking through directly to the realm of saints.


    But Ye Tian didn''t act too hastily. It is not so easy to become a saint. It needs continuous accumulation. Although it has reached a bottleneck, in order to better operate the power of a saint, Ye Tian will not break through so early.


    As soon as he walked out of the cultivation tower, a white-haired old man appeared beside Ye Tian and smiled at the same time: "It seems that I am not mistaken, you boy, you have reached the peak of the saint in a short period of time, I am afraid It won''t be long before you will be able to step into the realm of a saint, and by that time, your kid in Tianfu Academy will probably make waves again!"


    "Elder Baiqi was joking." Ye Tian said aloud, "If it weren''t for the cultivation tower of the academy, I would never have reached this point, but it will be three months soon, and I might die in the hands of Senior Brother Ye."


    "Not necessarily, you kid, step up your practice. If you can successfully break through to the realm of a saint within a few days, you may not lose to Yeyue!" Elder Baiqi looked confident.


    "I hope so!" Ye Tian smiled wryly. He had no idea, but Yeyue was only a first-rank saint. If he really broke through to the realm of a saint, it would be a matter of waving his hands to deal with Yeyue.


    "I have made a special investigation in the past few days. You have a big enmity with Xuanyue Holy Land, so you came to Tianfu Academy." Elder Baiqi squinted his eyes: "Unfortunately, as an elder of the academy, I cannot help you deal with other problems. matter of power."


    "Old man, why can''t I understand what you said?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "Could it be that you can frighten Xuanyue Holy Land by yourself?"


    "Although Xuanyue Holy Land is strong, I am not a vegetarian, old man." Elder Baiqi smiled: "Okay, okay, I won''t talk to you anymore, anyway, remember you kid, although I don''t take Xuanyue The holy land is in your eyes, but no matter what, it is a giant in front of you."


    "Of course I know!" Ye Tian nodded slightly and smiled at the same time.


    After a few days, Yeyue stood upright on the decisive stage in the Valley of Unrequited Love, with an even more indifferent expression. He had waited for a long time for the three-month battle, and now that the time had finally come, he would never let it go .


    Around the Valley of Unrequited Love, there are many figures. These people all waited and watched, with a hint of joy. After all, they have never seen the battle of such a strong man. Yue is even more of a saint, and when these two fight against each other, they will definitely be thunderous.

 Chapter 3509

    Holding a long sword in her hand, Yeyue stood upright on the ring. She looked elegant and attracted many women to wait and see, and she had Fang Xu''s heart in her heart.


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Tian still didn''t appear, which made many disciples doubt: "It''s possible that he won''t come! If he is really afraid and won''t come, today will be a waste of time."


    "So it''s not! We came here specially to watch the battle today!"


    Many disciples said aloud, their eyes filled with anticipation, as they said, they came here to watch the battle, if they couldn''t see the glorious battle, wouldn''t it be a waste of time for them to come here.


    While they were talking, several figures appeared in the Valley of Unfeeling, walking towards the challenge platform of Valley of Unfeeling, the leader was Ye Tian.


    "It seems that you haven''t missed the appointment!" Yeyue smiled: "Only based on this, I can give you a whole body!"


    "Senior Brother Yeyue was joking." Ye Tian smiled: "It is unknown who wins and who loses. Is Senior Brother Yeyue taking it too seriously?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Yeyue sneered: "It seems that you are full of confidence!"


    "If you don''t have strong self-confidence, how can you appear here."


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and his whole body was filled with breath. He stepped towards the arena, with wisps of strong wind between his toes.


    "Half-holy peak, only one step away from becoming a first-rank saint."


    There was a little approval in her eyes, and Yeyue smiled and said: "If you break through the saint, I must not be your opponent, but unfortunately you have not achieved it!"


    Following these words, many disciples also nodded their heads. Ye Tian might be doomed today, and Yeyue has already said that, which is enough to see everything.


    "Even if I haven''t broken through to the saint, I may not be your opponent." Ye Tian smiled slightly, with a cold light in his eyes, and he came to the ring in an instant, facing each other with Yeyue


    "Since you''re so confident, then I''ll ask you a few tricks!" Yeyue nodded slightly, and her aura gradually became stronger. In the blink of an eye, thunder exploded over the Valley of Unrequited Love, as if someone had exercised the power of heaven and earth .


    "Is it so scary at the beginning!"


    Many disciples showed surprises, and even looked forward to it. For this battle, their hearts were naturally filled with joy.


    And not long after, Ye Tian also exuded a powerful aura. Although he is only a semi-saint now, for some reason, everyone felt the aura of a saint in Ye Tian''s figure, and this aura shocked them in their hearts.


    "It''s amazing to be able to have the aura of a saint in the semi-holy state." Yeyue sneered, "But do you think that if you have the aura of a saint, you can be confident?"


    "Senior brother was joking, besides this strength, I also have a divine sword."


    Ye Tian pointed to his back, and the sword on his back trembled faintly.


    "This sword is called the Gods Sword by me, and it has great power, so it is impossible for Brother Yeyue to defeat me." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Although I use external force, it can be regarded as my method no matter what. "


    "With a broken sword, do you want to make me your enemy!" Yeyue sneered, the clouds rolled over the sky, and there was a powerful aura hidden in the palm of her hand. Under the infusion of aura, the weather in the distance There is a white dragon flashing. This white dragon is transformed from air, but it contains a powerful aura.


    "Holy Domain!"

 Chapter 3510

    Several disciples exclaimed, and their eyes were even more frightened. What Yeyue displayed was the holy domain, which was so powerful that it made people panic.


    "Is this the Holy Domain!"


    Ye Tian smiled and felt the absolute suppression. The Holy Domain that can only be displayed by saints can be said to be extremely terrifying. Many disciples present have accepted the suppression, and this is the benefit of heaven and a symbol of strength. Even if they want to It is impossible to break free.


    "Holy Domain, so terrifying!"


    Not far away, Jian Yu frowned, and his expression was a little dazed. After all, the strength of the Holy Domain was not something they could handle.


    "That''s right, the realm of the holy is indeed terrifying." Han Xue nodded and said: "After all, you can become a saint, so how can you wait for nothing!"


    "That''s not bad!" Several disciples beside him also nodded, and at the same time, they were worried. Ye Tian is the backbone of Fenglei Pavilion, if something happened, they might not be able to bear it.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianqu didn''t shy away from it, the aura that came out of his body was also extremely terrifying, and he was naturally not an ordinary person who could become a semi-holy peak powerhouse.


    On Ye Tian''s palm, there was a stream of light rushing, and at that moment, a huge black dragon flashed out, stepping forward with an extremely powerful momentum.


    "Holy Domain!" Yeyue was shocked: "How can you display the Holy Domain, and your breath is no weaker than mine."


    "Why can''t I use it?" Ye Tian smiled and said: "It seems that no one stipulates that the holy field must be displayed by real saints."


    Ye Tian''s voice was not loud, but it carried an incomparable momentum, because those who could display the holy domain were not ordinary people. In ancient times, there were indeed people who had not reached the realm of saints, but they displayed the holy domain, but in the end They all became supreme beings, dominating the entire continent.


    For such an existence, everyone keeps a respectful distance. Ye Tian was able to display the realm of the saint before reaching the realm of the saint, which naturally made him extremely horrified.


    bang...


    There were bursts of clashes, and just above the sky, a sea of ??thunder filled the sky, gathering white dragons and black dragons, possessing an incomparable momentum.


    "Senior Brother Ye, I won''t be merciful in the next formula." Ye Tian smiled: "Senior Brother Ye, you have to be careful."


    "If you have any ability, you can show it." Yeyue said indifferently: "I want to see what ability you have!"


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian also laughed instantly, and his figure directly rose into the sky, with a strong vigor.


    Yeyue didn''t say much, she clenched her fists fiercely, and her figure stepped into the air, and flew towards Ye Tian violently. As a saint of a generation, how could he use those methods with Ye Tian? Now the only thing he wants to do is What he did was to make Ye Tian surrender.


    Sensing the sharp aura, Ye Tian didn''t intend to dodge it. Instead, he formed a fist with one palm, and a monstrous aura surged up. Suddenly, his figure reached a very high level. Then he came to Yeyue''s side.


    bang...


    Following the sound of the bombardment, everyone present was startled, and their bodies retreated hastily. This powerful palm force made them unbearable.


    But at this moment, the figures of Ye Tian and Yeyue were standing on the side, their palms clashed but no one retreated, and their aura became stronger and stronger, making it unbearable.


    "Is this the real breath of a saint! It really is terrifying!"


    With horror in their eyes, many disciples exclaimed, and their faces turned ashen.


    But at this moment, the corner of Yeyue''s mouth overflowed with blood, her figure still did not retreat, but Ye Tian''s expression was very flat

 Chapter 3511

    "I really didn''t expect that it''s just a semi-saint who can have such a powerful internal force!"


    Yeyue smiled, and at the same time her eyes were full of unwillingness. The three-month appointment he made now seems to be just a joke, and a joke to him.


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Tian withdrew his palm strength, and Yeyue also lost all his strength. Under the coercion of such a powerful force, he couldn''t support it at all.


    "what happened!"


    Many disciples said separately: "Could it be that Senior Brother Yeyue lost."


    "That''s right, Senior Brother Yeyue lost!"


    The other people also nodded one after another, their eyes full of horror, after all, they didn''t realize it until now, how unbelievable it is.


    "If you lose, you will still lose after all!"


    Yeyue was so bitter in her heart that she didn''t know how to deal with it. After all, he was a saint with extraordinary talent at a young age. In his early years, he was considered by Tianfu Academy as the most talented person in Tianfu Academy, but now he was defeated by Ye Tian.


    "Brother Yeyue, you don''t have to pay too much attention." Ye Tian smiled and said: "After all, victory or defeat is a common thing for military strategists!"


    "Don''t comfort me, since I''ve already been defeated by you, then you can do it." Yeyue said indifferently: "After all, this Valley of Unfeeling is the arena of life and death."


    "It''s indeed a life-and-death arena, but how can I do that kind of thing?" Ye Tian said bluntly: "If my brother didn''t make a move that day, I''m afraid I would have died on the spot."


    But following these words, Yeyue laughed: "You don''t need to pity me, and I don''t need your pity, let''s do it!"


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, but turned around and left directly. If Yeyue hadn''t made a move that day, he might have died, so how could he make a move against Yeyue now.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving back, many disciples were puzzled. Naturally, they never thought that Ye Tian would let Ye Yue go.


    Looking at the leaving back, Yeyue felt mixed emotions in her heart. Ye Tian surpassed him in just three months, and even made him unable to cope with such a terrifying talent. achieve.


    After leaving the Valley of Unrequited Love, Ye Tian returned to the courtyard, his face even paler. Although he defeated Yeyue, he suffered internal injuries after all. If he hadn''t endured it by force, he might have died when he was in the Valley of Unrequited Love. Already passed out.


    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and Ye Tian''s face instantly became serious. Although he could defeat Yeyue, he was only one-upper in the end.


    "I really didn''t expect it." Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "I thought I had a chance to win, and it would not be difficult to defeat Senior Brother Yeyue, but I didn''t expect that I was almost bitten back."


    "Pavilion Master, you are already very good at this step." Jian Yu said seriously: "Why do you have to destroy yourself like this."


    "You don''t know, if I hadn''t used all my strength just now, Senior Brother Ye would never have been defeated." Ye Tian waved his hand: "Perhaps this is the chasm of a saint. If you haven''t reached the saint, it will be difficult to resist that class." Strong."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Jian Yu and Han Xue looked at each other, but they didn''t know how to speak. They never thought that Ye Tian would speak like this.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian spread the news of Yeyue''s defeat throughout the academy, which shocked everyone in the academy. After all, under normal circumstances, Ye Tian would definitely lose, so how could he win.

 Chapter 3512

    Yeyue''s face was ashen, and she was standing on the side, with a helpless expression on her face. He was a majestic saint, but he was defeated. Naturally, his heart was full of dissatisfaction, but there was nothing he could do.


    And within these few days, there are many disciples in Tianfu Academy who are ready to move, wanting to join Fenglei Pavilion one after another.


    After all, they can now see clearly that if they can join the Fenglei Pavilion, they will have a bright future in the future. There are such powerful and terrifying characters in the Fenglei Pavilion, so they naturally have nothing to worry about.


    Ye Tian was retreating in the courtyard, when Jiangbei Eldest Young Master came over happily: "I really didn''t expect that there are so many disciples joining Fenglei Pavilion these days, which has aroused the cheers of countless people."


    "It seems that what makes you happy is that someone wants to join Fenglei Pavilion." Ye Tian smiled: "This is also expected."


    "Of course I know this is expected, but it still surprises me." The young master Jiangbei said repeatedly: "After all, the quality of the disciples joining Fenglei Pavilion is getting better and better. I''m afraid it won''t be long. Fenglei Pavilion will be able to become a thriving talent in Tianfu Academy!"


    "I hope so!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "When the strength of many disciples in Fenglei Pavilion increases, I still have one important thing to do."


    "Please tell me, Master, we will definitely follow the lead of the Master!" Jiangbei Young Master said repeatedly.


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I won''t talk about the specifics for now!"


    Young Master Jiangbei rolled his eyes, but he didn''t know what to say. Ye Tian''s words made him a little puzzled.


    But not long after, the young master Jiangbei''s face changed suddenly, he covered his head with his hands, and kept struggling, not knowing what happened.


    Ye Tian, ??who was sitting cross-legged, was also shocked, naturally he didn''t know what happened and why it became like this.


    "What''s going on!" Han Xue also hurriedly said, with a dignified look on his face. They had never seen Young Master Jiangbei look so pale. His face was extremely pale, and he seemed to be under great mental pressure.


    "An accident happened to the Jiang family!"


    Jiangbei Building''s face was livid, and it was him who had more pain in his eyes. He wanted to stand up, but he was a little powerless.


    "Jiang family?" Ye Tian frowned: "The strength of the Jiang family is so terrifying, how could something happen?"


    Following Ye Tian''s voice of doubt, Young Master Jiangbei quickly said: "I still have the imprint of the Jiang family in my body. If it hadn''t been for something wrong with the Jiang family, I would never have been under such mental coercion."


    But in the Seven Stars Kingdom, in the Jiang family''s courtyard, many disciples were wantonly injured. The elders of the Jiang family were severely injured. They fought against other masked masters and died one after another. Only a few people escaped, with solemn eyes.


    They never thought that the Jiang family would have such a disaster, and what they didn''t expect was that things had reached this point.


    In the courtyard of Tianfu Academy, Ye Tian sent the spiritual energy to Young Master Jiangbei, and Young Master Jiangbei''s expression improved slightly, but his eyes were full of pain, because he knew that the destruction of the Jiang family was a certainty.


    "Don''t worry, hold your breath." Ye Tian said, "No matter what happens, we will help you."


    Young Master Jiangbei nodded, and at the same time, the spiritual energy in his body was constantly circulating, and his eyes were more dignified. After all, the only thing he has to do now is to stabilize himself.

 Chapter 3513

    After waiting for a long time, the young master Jiangbei regained his composure, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "I will definitely be killed, and now go to the Seven Star Kingdom in front of the palace."


    After finishing speaking, Young Master Jiangbei hurriedly got up, his expression was even more dignified, and the family imprint was severely damaged, which was enough to show that more than half of their general''s family had been killed or injured, so how could he rest assured.


    "That''s exactly what I mean. If you really feel the imprint of the family, I will never let you take risks alone." Ye Tian said seriously, and at the same time looked at the many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion: "Let all the disciples Prepare to go to Seven Star Country."


    "How can this be done!" Jiangbei young master shook his head quickly: "This is just my personal grievance, how can I implicate the entire Fenglei Pavilion."


    "There is nothing wrong with it. You are a member of Fenglei Pavilion. If something happens to your family, Fenglei Pavilion naturally cannot let it go. Otherwise, what is the meaning of Fenglei Pavilion''s existence?"


    Ye Tian said bluntly, with a more serious expression.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Jiang Bei''s young master had mixed feelings in his heart. He never thought that Ye Tian cared about him so much.


    "You must have the same meaning as me." Ye Tian looked at the many disciples, with an even more indifferent expression: "After all, you are all elites among the elites, and it is absolutely impossible to just sit and watch your brother''s family. destroyed."


    "The pavilion master is right. Although this matter is Young Master Jiang''s personal grievance, he is still a member of our Fenglei Pavilion no matter what. Anyone who wants to deal with his family Fenglei Pavilion will never agree."


    Many disciples nodded, and their eyes were more solemn. After all, in their opinion, what Ye Tian said was not unreasonable.


    "Since that''s the case, everyone should prepare for half an hour and then set off to the Seven Star Country together. I want to see what kind of power it is that is so ruthless when it comes to attacking the Jiang family." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    Facing Ye Tian''s words, many disciples nodded one after another, and at this moment, the young master Jiangbei looked at Ye Tian: "I am afraid that the master of the pavilion is not an ordinary person who attacked the Jiang family. If he responds blankly, it will definitely cause trouble." It''s quite troublesome, why don''t you let me go to Seven Star Country to find out, and then invite many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion to take action."


    "I don''t worry about you going alone, let''s go together." Ye Tian waved his hand: "After all, you should know that the slogan of the Fenglei Pavilion is not to give up and not to abandon it. As the owner of the pavilion, I can''t just say no." do it."


    "But..." Young Master Jiangbei is still worried. Their family has several semi-holy-level powerhouses, and their status is quite high in the Seven Star Kingdom, but they have been hit so hard, which is enough to show the strength of the enemy. If he went there rashly, he might implicate the entire Fenglei Pavilion, and this was the last thing he wanted to see.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, Young Master." Jian Yu smiled and said, "It''s not a big deal. Since Fenglei Pavilion intends to make a move, it will never be so reckless, and the pavilion master is definitely not as simple as you imagined."


    Facing this remark, the Young Master Jiangbei froze in place, then nodded slowly: "In this case, then follow what the pavilion master said, but be very careful about this matter, if the Jiang family can be wiped out, the forces behind it must not Simple."


    Facing this speech, other people also nodded one after another.

 Chapter 3514

    Not long after, many masters of Fenglei Pavilion left, turned into a stream of light, and stepped towards the Seven Stars Kingdom.


    No matter what, Jiangbei''s young master is a member of Fenglei Pavilion, so they will naturally not stand by.


    In the Seven Stars Kingdom, many people looked towards the sky with suspicion in their expressions, wondering what happened, so many immortal cultivators would break in.


    Under the leadership of Young Master Jiangbei, they soon came to Jiangcheng.


    There are countless cities in the entire Seven Stars Kingdom, and Jiangcheng is one of them.


    As soon as he came to Jiangcheng, Jiangbei''s young master frowned. He felt the endless smell of blood. I''m afraid there was a tyrannical war not long ago.


    The arrival of dozens of half-sages from Fenglei Pavilion made the whole Jiangcheng tremble, and there were many sects of cultivating immortals watching secretly, and they didn''t know who Ye Tian and the others were.


    When he came to the Jiang family''s courtyard, Ye Tiantian looked inside, his eyes were even colder. He could feel that there were many corpses lying inside. If they were good, they should belong to the Jiang family.


    "Jiang Shao, don''t go in!"


    Ye Tian spoke and took Jiang Shao''s hand with a more serious expression.


    Jiang Shao paused, then shook his head, and walked towards the courtyard, his eyes were even more calm, like a dead person.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian felt helpless in his heart, they were late after all, and I am afraid that everyone in the Jiang family would have died.


    Sure enough, when he came to the courtyard, Young Master Jiangbei looked at the corpse in the courtyard and screamed to the sky. He never thought that such a thing would happen not long after he left the family.


    "Master...Master!!"


    In the pool of blood, a servant shouted in a low voice, while looking at Young Master Jiangbei.


    "Ah Hai, how are you doing!" Young Master Jiangbei hurried forward, at the same time with endless coldness: "Who did this, tell me, who is it!"


    "No... I don''t know, a group of masked men in black!"


    After finishing speaking, Ah Hai died directly without stopping.


    Young Master Jiangbei''s expression was confused, and there was a complicated look in his eyes. He never thought that things would turn out like this.


    "Jian Yu, arrange someone to put the many corpses of the Jiang family away!"


    Ye Tian gave an order before turning his eyes to Jiang Shao: "Don''t be too sad, what you need to do now is to find out the real culprit!"


    "Yes, find the real culprit!" Young Master Jiangbei nodded, with a cold look in his eyes. With so many people in his Jiang family, he must not die in vain like this.


    "As I asked just now, the Miejiang family is full of masked killers!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "Your Jiang family has enmity with some forces, do you know this?"


    "As a cultivating family, it''s normal for the Jiang family to have some conflicts with many other forces!" The young master Jiangbei said bluntly: "It is absolutely impossible to make things go this far!"


    "If this is the case, it may not be so easy to find the murderer!"


    Ye Tian frowned, naturally he knew the matter was complicated.


    "Thank you, Pavilion Master, for your concern!" Young Master Jiangbei stood up, "The matter of Jiang''s family is too strange, I''m afraid it needs to be investigated secretly, masters of Fenglei Pavilion, I''m afraid it''s just a waste of time!"


    "It''s okay, if this matter is not investigated clearly, everyone in Fenglei Pavilion will never leave!" Ye Tian comforted.


    Young Master Jiangbei froze on the spot, speechless for a long time, and there were tears in his eyes, even full of seriousness.

 Chapter 3515

    "Pavilion Master, I have already asked in Jiangcheng, and they don''t know anything!" Han Xue appeared and said to Ye Tian: "If you want to know the identity of these murderers, I''m afraid you can only go to the various mountain gates. They are immortal cultivators. For these It should be clearer!"


    "What''s the name of the mountain gate closest to Jiangcheng?" Ye Tian asked aloud.


    "The Imperial Sword Sect has hundreds of years of history near Jiangcheng, so they must know something!" Jian Yu said aloud.


    Following these words, Ye Tian didn''t hesitate, and directly looked at everyone in Fenglei Pavilion: "Follow me to Yujianzong!"


    "The disciple respectfully obeys the order of the pavilion master!"


    Many disciples cupped their fists one after another, showing even more respect to Ye Tian.


    With an order, the team set off and headed towards the nearby Yujianzong.


    In Yujianzong, the suzerain is drinking tea, looking very leisurely, and there are several elders playing chess beside him.


    Within the Seven Stars Kingdom, they can be regarded as a small sect. Although they don''t have any talented disciples, they live a chic life.


    "It''s not good, suzerain!"


    A loud shout sounded, and a disciple ran in hastily: "The Imperial Sword Sect is about to face disaster!"


    "What nonsense!"


    The suzerain frowned and said: "With me guarding Yujianzong, I will support the sky when it falls!"


    "Sovereign, something is wrong. There are countless masters marching towards Yujianzong. They look menacing, and there may be many venerables among them!"


    "My lord?"


    The expressions of several elders also became solemn. If the strength of the Venerable level is comparable to them, if this is the case, I am afraid that the level will not be low.


    Yu Jianzong''s expression was heavy, and he walked towards the pavilion. When he left the pavilion and looked towards the distant sky, his expression suddenly became a little flustered, even a little unbelievable.


    "My god! Are you sure this is the strength of the Venerable?"


    When he met the suzerain, he cursed loudly, his eyes were even more horrified, and even his body trembled a little.


    "Even I can''t see through their cultivation, they are naturally masters in the realm of venerables!"


    Looking at the more than ten figures in front of him, the disciple said bluntly that these people looked about the same age as him, but they had already reached the realm of venerables, which made him feel a little inferior in his heart.


    "My good disciple, you have to see clearly, this is not some venerable, but a semi-saint-level master, and there are dozens of them!"


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Jianzong hurriedly looked at the elders: "Hurry up and serve the best tea in the sect, but don''t neglect, or Yu Jianzong will lose!"


    The chief disciple of Yujianzong''s expression froze, and he was stunned in place with mixed feelings. This group of people was about the same age as him, and it was inconceivable for him to be such a tyrannical person.


    "Where is Yujianzong!"


    A thunderous sound sounded, spreading throughout Yujianzong, and even the mountain of Yujianzong began to shake.


    "Sect Master Yujian brought many elders to meet the seniors!"


    Sect Master Yujian soared through the clouds and drove through the fog, and hurriedly knelt down halfway, with fear in his eyes. This fear was nothing else, but the aura emanating from the semi-sage.


    "You are the master of Yujianzong?"


    Ye Tian stood in the main seat and asked softly at the same time.


    "It''s guaranteed to be fake!" Sect Master Yujian nodded again and again: "I don''t know why you are so mobilizing the teachers and mobilizing the crowd!"


    "In just a few days, a huge change happened in Jiangcheng, do you know what happened?" Ye Tian asked coldly.

 Chapter 3516

    "My lord, don''t mention this matter in Jiangcheng, I am afraid that in the entire Seven Stars Kingdom, everyone knows about it!" Sect Master Yujian quickly said: "There are so many masters in the Jiang family, and they died overnight!"


    "Since you know, you should know exactly which force attacked the Jiang family, right?" Ye Tian asked again, with an air of superiority in his expression.


    "My lord, aren''t you embarrassing me!" Sect Master Yu Jian repeatedly said: "I really don''t know about this, I heard that they all wear black masks,"


    "If my guess is right, when the Jiang family was destroyed, you would just watch from the sidelines. You should know who they are!" Ye Tian said coldly, "After all, everyone knows. So close!"


    "I don''t dare to hide it!" Sect Master Yujian said helplessly: "I was too sleepy that day, so I missed this great battle!"


    Several elders beside him also nodded, not daring to hide anything.


    "In that case, is there anyone else in Yujianzong who saw it?"


    Han Xue stepped out and looked towards the crowd, her expression became solemn: "This matter is no small matter, you must answer it carefully!"


    The appearance of Han Xue caused quite a commotion. She was dressed in a white dress and dazzling costumes, which made many people admire her.


    "To be honest, our elders are destined to go!" A white-haired old man said, "It''s a pity that I don''t know who it is, why we want to attack the Jiang family!"


    "How many of you have seen it?" Ye Tian looked at the old men and smiled at the same time: "Can you draw their figures or shapes!" ''


    "This should be fine!"


    The headed white-haired old man nodded, but Yu Jianzong frowned: "Several, you are also considered distinguished guests, why don''t you go and sit inside first, the good tea is ready!"


    Ye Tian and the others looked at each other, without delay, they went towards Yu Jianzong''s expert.


    The white-haired old man is ordering portraits, and he seems to be very serious. They know that these people are not ordinary people. If they can treat them well, they will naturally not treat them badly.


    After waiting for a long time, the white-haired old man came with the portrait, his expression was more serious: "My lord, it''s the black clothes!"


    Ye Tian took the picture, but couldn''t see any reason, which made him helpless.


    "Pavilion Master, we don''t understand, maybe Young Master Jiang can understand!" Han Xue said, "It shouldn''t be difficult to find those murderers!"


    "I forgot about it!"


    Ye Tian nodded and smiled at the same time.


    "This is a third-grade panacea, so it''s your credit!"


    Ye Tian took out a pill in his hand and threw it to the white-haired old man.


    The old man trembled, holding the elixir, he shed tears endlessly: "Third-grade elixir, this is really a third-grade elixir!"


    Sect Master Yujian was also surprised, the shot was a third-grade elixir, I am afraid that even a saint is not so arrogant.


    But of course, after carefully sensing Ye Tian''s breath, he found that Ye Tian''s breath was not something he could sense at all, and it was even blank.


    No matter what, he is a master of dignity, unless he is a saint, otherwise he will never fail to sense it.


    Thinking of this, Yu Jianzong''s expression changed, and his heart was even more terrified. He didn''t expect Yu Jianzong to have a big Buddha.


    "Okay, the tea tastes good!" Ye Tian got up and said with a smile: "We should go too, if you have any news, you can go to Jiang''s house in Jiangcheng, we will be there!"

 Chapter 3517

    "Definitely!" Sect Master Yu Jian nodded repeatedly: "I will never let you down!"


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, and rushed towards the direction of Jiangcheng. He thought that there would be clues, but now he found that there were no clues.


    "Pavilion Master, do you want to ask some other forces?" Jian Yu said: "Maybe other forces know!"


    "The Imperial Sword Sect is the closest to Jiangcheng, and even they can''t confirm the identity of the man in black. I''m afraid other forces can''t count on it!" Ye Tian waved his hand.


    In Yujianzong, the suzerain looked at the elixir in the white-haired old man''s hand and showed an embarrassed smile: "Elder, I am currently in a bottleneck period. If this elixir can be given to me, it will definitely play its greatest role!"


    "Sovereign, to be honest, I have also reached the bottleneck period. If I can break through with the third-grade elixir, I will be able to rise to a higher level!"


    After the white-haired old man finished speaking, he left in a hurry. He valued the third-grade elixir in his hand very much.


    Seeing this, Sect Master Yu Jian''s face turned ashen, but he never thought that the Grand Elder would be so direct.


    After returning to Jiangcheng, Ye Tian felt a wave of blood pervading Jiangcheng.


    There were many masters in the Jiang family, but all of them died unexpectedly, and the blood was even more condensed in the air.


    Young Master Jiangbei has already buried many relatives, and there is a great desire for revenge in his eyes.


    "Pavilion Master, have you found it?"


    Looking at Ye Tian''s figure, Young Master Jiangbei asked, with killing intent in his expression.


    "not yet!"


    Ye Tian showed a wry smile. He wanted to investigate as hard as possible, but he never thought that Yu Jianzong didn''t know at all.


    Young Master Jiangbei''s expression changed, but he didn''t say much. How could he let go of the family feud that was sworn to death.


    "Although we haven''t found out who did it, there are clues!" Ye Tian chuckled, and at the same time took out a picture: "In this picture, it is the suspect!"


    Looking at the group of men in black, Young Master Jiangbei was slightly startled, and then looked carefully at the jade pendant around his waist, before he laughed wildly: "It turned out to be from Xiaoyaomen!"


    "Xiaoyaomen?"


    Ye Tian looked puzzled. He didn''t know much about the forces in the Seven Stars Kingdom, but with the words of Young Master Jiangbei, he probably already had a direction.


    "Now that we know what forces are making the move, now we have to find them to settle the score!"


    Jian Yu said: "They dare to kill the entire Jiang family, and they must pay the price!"


    Young Master Jiangbei shook his head: "Xiaoyaomen is powerful, and there is a saint sitting in it. With the help of Fenglei Pavilion, I''m afraid it may not be able to touch him!"


    "What about a saint?"


    Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Even if there is a saint, I will definitely let him know how powerful he is!"


    "Pavilion Master, I know your kindness, but this matter may not be that simple!"


    Young Master Jiangbei was full of helplessness: "Xiaoyaomen is very powerful. In the Seven Star Kingdom, no one would dare to be their enemy!"


    "Is it so tyrannical?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Since you are a saint, you don''t have to worry too much!"


    "That''s right, it''s just a saint!" Jian Yu smiled: "It''s not difficult to deal with them!"


    "But..." Young Master Jiangbei looked serious, after all, this matter is no small matter.


    "Stop talking!" Ye Tian waved his hand, and looked at the many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion: "Go to Xiaoyaomen, and they must pay the price!"


    Taking the step forward, the majestic figure stepped towards Xiaoyaomen, which caused quite a stir in the Seven Star Kingdom, and many people waited and watched.

 Chapter 3518

    As the team was marching, Young Master Jiangbei looked at Ye Tian: "The master of the pavilion, the master of Xiaoyaomen, is my aunt named Jiang Yan!"


    "Your aunt?"


    Everyone present was shocked and looked at Jiangbei in disbelief. They never thought that their own aunt would slaughter the entire Jiang family.


    "Back then, in order to fight for the Fire Lingzhu, my father and her had endless enmity!" Jiang Bei recalled: "That is the heritage of the Jiang family. Grandpa stop!"


    At this point, Jiang Bei''s eyes were full of tears: "It wasn''t until three years ago, when grandpa disappeared for no reason, that my aunt showed her ambition and beat him seriously several times!"


    He is very talented, his father is not his opponent at all, and he has been defeated several times, but it is estimated that Jiang Yan never made a move after being persuaded by the elders, but he did not expect that such a thing would happen.


    "It''s just devoid of conscience!"


    With indifference in his expression, Ye Tian''s blood was surging, and there was even a monstrous killing intent in his expression.


    As the daughter of the Jiang family, but she brought outsiders to slaughter the entire Jiang family. I am afraid that only beasts can do this.


    And in the Seven Star Kingdom, in Xiaoyaomen, a beautiful woman was lying on the sofa, holding a bead in her hand, showing a charming smile: "After so many years, the Fire Spirit Bead is finally mine!"


    "Hexi sect master!"


    Several disciples clasped their fists and complimented the woman in front of them even more.


    Facing the crowd in front of her, Jiang Yan didn''t take it seriously, she kept staring at the fire dragon ball in front of her.


    "It''s not good, sect master, someone from the Jiang family is here!"


    Just at this time, a disciple rushed over, with even more panic in his eyes.


    "Jiang family?" Jiang Yan showed a cold light: "Everyone in the Jiang family died unexpectedly, why come from the Jiang family!"


    "I don''t know the specific disciple, but that person calls himself Jiang Chen!"


    The man cupped his fists, his expression more solemn.


    "Jiang Chen?" Jiang Yan stood up abruptly, her expression even more complicated.


    Although he hated his elder brother, he still had a memory of his only nephew in his heart.


    "not see!"


    Jiang Yan said angrily, "Don''t see anyone, let him go, or don''t blame me for cutting grass and roots!"


    Following these words, everyone was startled, and their hearts were even more terrified. The woman in front of them was too terrifying, and she didn''t even want to let her own nephew go.


    "Sect Master, it''s scary to see!" The man hurriedly said: "He brought many masters to come, and the water surrounded by the Xiaoyao Gate was completely blocked!"


    "Only by him?" Jiang Yan laughed back angrily, and suddenly stepped into the air.


    Since he dared to attack the Jiang family, he naturally wouldn''t take Jiang Chen seriously.


    Outside the Xiaoyaomen, Ye Tian and the others stood upright, looking into the Xiaoyaomen, even more with overwhelming anger.


    "Jiang Yan, you are devoid of conscience, the entire Jiang family is destroyed by your hands, it is nothing like a beast!"


    Jiang Chen''s voice was full of murderous intent, but also filled with endless unwillingness.


    "Hmph, Jiang Chen, I am your aunt after all, how dare you be so unreasonable!"


    Jiang Yan''s figure appeared, followed by many elders, and she didn''t care about her words at all.


    Following these words, Jiang Chen sneered: "You still know that you are my aunt, and if you do such unconscionable things, can your conscience be forgiven?"


    "Hmph, if your father hadn''t been too stubborn, how could I have done such a thing!" Jiang Yan said indifferently: "Now that we have reached this point, who is to blame, if you want to make a move, I will never stop it! "

 Chapter 3519

    "I''m curious, how a ruthless person like you can become a saint!" Ye Tian stood tall and squinted his eyes.


    "Is it related to you?"


    Jiang Yan looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "It''s just a mere half-saint, and it dares to shout here!"


    "What about the semi-holy level!" Ye Tian said coldly, his expression even more indifferent: "Although I am a semi-holy, I still know what to do and what not to do!"


    "What do you mean by that, kid?" Jiang Yan''s eyes were indifferent, and there was even a rush of killing intent.


    At this time, many people looked at Jiang Yan with great dissatisfaction. After all, they couldn''t agree with Jiang Yan''s actions. ,


    "You are my nephew, I can be kind to you all!" Jiang Yan said: "Leave now, maybe there is still a way out!"


    "Leave?" Jiang Chen sneered, "Why did you leave? I came here today to make you pay the price!"


    "Only by you?" Jiang Yan sneered, revealing a faint coldness: "Or just by them?"


    "good!"


    Ye Tian shrugged: "We should be enough!"


    After the words fell, Ye Tian''s body was full of domineering aura, and he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "In the entire Seven Stars Kingdom, there are not many people who can run wild in the hands of Xiaoyaomen!"


    Jiang Yan said coldly: "Only you are not qualified!"


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Yan stepped into the air, with a killing intent in her expression, covering the others.


    "As a member of the Jiang family, if you do such a thing, I will make you pay the price!"


    Jiang Chen shouted loudly, and his figure exploded into the air, carrying a strong aura wherever he passed.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Yan didn''t pay attention to it at all. Suddenly, there was a stream of light surging on Jiang Yan''s palm, and it turned into a monster dragon, roaring towards Jiang Chen.


    "I wanted to let you live, but it''s a pity that you don''t know the heights of heaven and earth!"


    Jiang Yan sneered: "In that case, I will let you die without a place to bury you!"


    Sensing the terrifying monster dragon, Ye Tian hurriedly stepped out, with a serious expression on his face. After all, Jiang Yan''s methods are not weak, and Jiang Chen will definitely have a great impact in his hands.


    boom...


    Ye Tian hadn''t rushed away when he heard a loud noise, and before everyone could react, Jiang Chen''s body was already flying upside down.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was also extremely angry. No matter what, Jiang Chen was Jiang Yan''s nephew, but he never expected Jiang Yan to be so ruthless.


    puff......


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Jiang Chen''s face became extremely gloomy. He never imagined that things would turn out like this. In Jiang Yan''s hands, he couldn''t support him at all.


    "In the face of great strength, no one can resist!" Jiang Yan said coldly: "I can give you another chance. If you leave now, I can still not hold you accountable!"


    Jiang Yan looked indifferent, and she didn''t plan to kill her only nephew.


    "No need!" Jiang Chen sneered: "The Jiang family has been wiped out by you, why do you pretend to be like this!"


    "Hmph, I really don''t know what to do!"


    With great dissatisfaction in her expression, Jiang Yan''s breath began to surge again.


    "Many disciples obey the order and slaughter Xiaoyaomen!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s voice sounded, and he looked towards the many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion.


    Following these words, many disciples were shocked, but they did not expect that Ye Tian would make such a decision.


    They knew that it would not be that easy to kill Xiaoyaomen.

 Chapter 3520

    "Ridiculous!" Jiang Yan''s indifference was instant, and her expression was even more indifferent: "Do you really think you can kill Xiaoyaomen?"


    "It''s shameless for Xiaoyaomen to do such things, so what about massacre!" Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, with a tyrannical aura even more.


    It''s just that facing everything, Jiang Yan never paid attention to it. Ye Tian wanted to slaughter Xiaoyaomen, it was not that simple.


    Many masters of Xiaoyaomen were also a little vigilant, but naturally they never expected that Ye Tian would dare to speak out, and he didn''t take Xiaoyaomen at all.


    Not long after, the two forces fought with endless momentum, but each had losses.


    But in the crucial battle, it is still difficult to distinguish between high and low.


    Ye Tian, ??who was at the peak of the semi-sage, faced Jiang Yan, not only was he not defeated, but he had a faint upper hand.


    "How is this possible? Your kid is only a semi-saint, how can you compare with me!" Jiang Yan''s eyes were horrified, showing disbelief.


    Ye Tian being able to compete with him made him even more unwilling. As a saint, how could he accept this situation.


    "Although you are a saint, it''s a pity that you are not a real saint." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "A real saint must be able to control the world, and he must be a virtuous person. It is definitely not your corrupt character. No one deserves to be a saint at all.¡±


    "What qualifications do you have to teach me!"


    Jiang Yan''s eyes showed a cold light: "It''s just a mere half-sage, do you think you have the upper hand, and you are already sure of victory?"


    "You are right. I may not be able to control the overall situation, but you will never be able to go to the end." Ye Tian sneered and said: "I have slaughtered my family, and even my close relatives have never been spared. Lost my heart."


    Jiang Yan laughed loudly, with a black air covering his body, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with Ye Tian, ??if he could kill Ye Tian, ??many masters in Fenglei Pavilion would be in chaos, and they would naturally be suppressed by Xiaoyaomen .


    It''s a pity that no matter what methods he tried, he couldn''t suppress Ye Tian. He even had an intuition that it was impossible for him to defeat Ye Tian, ??because he didn''t have the strength at all.


    But for some reason, he was full of unwillingness in his heart. As a saint, he would never allow such a thing to happen.


    "Master, many masters of Xiaoyaomen have suffered heavy casualties, and there are quite a few of them here." An elder stepped forward with a more dignified expression, and shouted at Jiang Yan at the same time.


    Jiang Yan''s expression was also instantly indifferent, her whole body breathed to the extreme, and there was a chill everywhere she passed, making people tremble constantly, but Ye Tian stood aside, his eyes became very indifferent: "You and my strength It''s almost the same, if you want to beat me, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy."


    "That''s because you don''t know my methods. I never thought that a little half-sage could force me to use the Taihuang Cauldron!"


    With indifference in his eyes, there was a surge of virtual light on Jiang Yan''s palm, and a huge cauldron appeared above his head, and at the same time exuded an aura that covered the sky and the sun, causing many people present to rush Stopping the movement of the hand, it turned black in all directions, because this powerful wave made it difficult for them to bear.


    "This breath, what a terrifying breath!"


    Inside the Fenglei Pavilion, many disciples... shouted one after another, with even more dignified expressions.

 Chapter 3521

    Looking at the terrifying Taihuang Cauldron, Ye Tian frowned slightly. He never thought that this Taihuang Cauldron would have such power, which made him shudder.


    Even the power in the Taihuang Cauldron made him a little uneasy, maybe this was a symbol of great strength, and it seemed so insignificant in front of the real Taihuang Cauldron.


    But at this moment, Jiang Yan stood under the Taihuang Cauldron, and the aura around her was even more terrifying. She looked at the people in front of her like ants.


    "The aura of this Taihuangding is too huge. If he collides head-on, I''m afraid everyone will be over."


    Jian Yu said repeatedly, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "We might as well avoid the edge for now. Although the big revenge has not been avenged, but the green hills are left, we are not afraid of being burned."


    "It is said that the Taihuang Ding is an ancient artifact, how could it be in his hands!" Jiang Chen''s face became heavy, and his heart was filled with great unwillingness. After all, the enemy was in front of his eyes, but he could not suppress it. How can he bear it in his heart.


    "An ancient artifact, it is something that reaches heaven and earth, and I am afraid that it cannot be controlled by the breath of a saint." Ye Tian smiled: "So the Taihuang Cauldron floating above his head should be fake, and it must not be an ancient treasure. Artifact."


    "That''s right, the ancient artifact is a powerful thing, so how could it be in his hands, even Tianfu Academy may not be able to get an ancient artifact!"


    Many disciples said that they didn''t seem to approve of the Taihuang Ding controlled by Jiang Yan, but unfortunately the powerful aura of the Taihuang Ding made it difficult for them to breathe under the Taihuang Ding, and they looked so cowardly.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late if you want to leave now!" Jiang Yan showed a cold killing intent: "You are quite courageous, you dare to break into my Xiaoyaomen territory, and today I will let you come and go!"


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian also showed a sneer: "Don''t talk too early, your Taihuangding is indeed an extraordinary thing, but we are not ordinary people, let alone I have a magic weapon in my hand. It may not be much weaker than your Taihuangding!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian suddenly pulled out the back wind, and a broken and rusty sword was pulled out. Looking at this long sword, Jiang Yan laughed instantly: "I thought it was so The treasure I got turned out to be a broken sword, is your Tianfu Academy so poor?"


    "Just kidding, if this is just a broken sword, how could I pull it out." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "You guys underestimate this sword too!"


    Following these words, many people were also shocked. Naturally, they did not expect that Ye Tian would dare to be so rampant. You must know that Jiang Yan has an absolute advantage in his hands, and can even kill them instantly.


    "I want to see what''s unique about yours!" Jiang Yan smiled, he was suspicious by nature, since Ye Tian said so, he naturally didn''t dare to be too careless, even though he controlled the Taihuang Cauldron, But Ye Tian''s ability to fight on par with him is enough to show that Ye Tian''s strength is extraordinary.


    "These two are magical objects. If they are really right, if they collide together, there will probably be endless aftermath, and even destroy the entire Xiaoyaomen!" Ye Tian smiled: "Why don''t we find an open place to fight together?" Let''s see if your Taihuang Ding is more powerful, or the Shenfeng Sword in my hand!"

 Chapter 3522

    "If you drive in by yourself, I can help you." Jiang Yan sneered, even more so with a surge of anger.


    And following Jiang Yan''s words, Ye Tian was not far away. He turned towards the swampy terrain in front of him to find a place thousands of miles away. It was hundreds or even thousands of miles away. It can be said to be boundless, and there were not many disciples around. It can be performed quietly.


    "Xiaoyaomen is finally here. The elder obeys the order. I will deal with this kid first. After I deal with this kid, I will let others die without a place to die!"


    After the inspection, she was like a female devil, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. When everyone waited and watched, they found that Jiang Yan had arrived in the swamp, with the Taihuang Cauldron floating above her head, looking very imposing.


    Ye Tian held the long sword in his hand, and his expression was even more indifferent. Although this is only a level sword, but this sword contains a powerful deterrent force. If Ye Tian can fully control it, it will probably have considerable authority in the future. He never doubted that.


    "You kid led me here, I''m afraid it was intentional, but if that''s the case, let''s do it directly. I want to see how powerful the kamikaze sword in your hand is. You said it is so magical." Jiang Yan showed a sneer, and at the same time, there was a stream of light in his eyes.


    "If you admit defeat now, maybe it''s still too late, otherwise I won''t be able to hold back this sword. After all, if such a terrifying sharp sword is cut down in a battle, there is no possibility of survival." Ye Tian said bluntly: " No matter what, you are Jiang Chen''s aunt, if you guessed right, you must have gone mad, and that''s why you are so weak to the Jiang family, if you can repent, maybe he will choose to forgive you."


    "I''ve wanted to attack the Jiang family for a long time. It''s not crazy at all. You don''t understand me at all." Jiang Yan laughed instantly: "And you don''t need to be a good person here, no matter how shocking you say you are There must be no doubt, because I will not let you go easily, the Taihuangding has already been pulled out, who can walk away today? This is an ancient artifact, if it is introduced, I will also have trouble! "


    "Ancient artifact?" Ye Tian glanced at it and smiled at the same time: "If it was really an ancient artifact, I''m afraid my Shenfeng sword would have been suppressed and unable to move. It is even more disdainful, so it is enough to prove that this Taihuang Ding is not an ancient artifact at all, as for why it can emit such power, I am afraid it is also related to your cultivation base."


    "It''s just nonsense!" Jiang Yan didn''t pay attention to it at all, and was extremely dissatisfied with Ye Tianzhi''s words. After all, this is something he has always regarded as a treasure, and Ye Tian belittled it to nothing, how could he bear it.


    "I''m just telling the truth, there''s nothing you can do if you don''t want to believe me." Ye Tian shook his head helplessly, and his expression was even more calm.


    "No need to say much, let''s do it!" Jiang Yan didn''t say much, she was in control of the Taihuang Cauldron, exuding powerful power, and her figure stood tall on the Taihuang Cauldron, looking like a queen.


    But outside the swamp, Jian Yu and the others watched, but they were quite worried: "The pavilion master is too reckless, go to the swamp alone, and have to fight him, if you really lose, I''m afraid Difficult to survive."

 Chapter 3523

    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t my fault, the pavilion master wouldn''t be implicated." Jiang Chen was quite complicated in his heart. He wanted revenge, but he didn''t want to implicate Ye Tian and others, and he was even very aggrieved.


    "What are you talking about! You are from Fenglei Pavilion, no matter what happens, Fenglei Pavilion will not do anything." Han Xue said bluntly: "So you don''t have to worry so much, and in my opinion, Junior Brother Ye may not Will lose, at least the long sword behind him is definitely not in vain."


    "I hope so!"


    There was a slight fluctuation in his expression, Jiang Chen nodded and said, his eyes became serious at the same time.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian was holding the Shenfeng sword in his hand, and even showed a smile: "Once the Shenfeng sword is released, no one can stop me, especially since I am about to step into the holy realm, which can arouse extremely powerful forces." !"


    "You talk so much nonsense!" Jiang Yan was not polite. He controlled the Taihuang Ding like a beast, and directly controlled the Taihuang Ding, rushing towards Ye Tian. He didn''t care so much. After killing them, it will be the end of Jiang Chen and others, and this is what he has always wanted to do.


    Feeling the powerful fluctuations sweeping over, Ye Tian''s eyes showed a cold light, and the palm of his hand contained endless inner strength, and in the blink of an eye, a thick breath spread towards the Kamikaze Sword.


    Just at that moment, a powerful wave spread out in the swamp, and the two weapons collided with unparalleled momentum.


    But at that moment, many disciples backed away, not daring to neglect in the slightest. They never thought that Ye Tian could have some tricks.


    At this moment, other people also waited and watched, but they couldn''t see any scene, because in the entire swamp, there was no figure other than the man, and the two powerful auras made people panic.


    Many disciples couldn''t bear the violent fluctuations, and they retreated hundreds of miles, their eyes filled with disbelief. Even if it was a war between saints, it would probably not be so terrifying and frightening.


    After the aftermath passed, everyone looked into the swamp, but found that there were no figures of the two in the swamp, which made them very suspicious.


    "What''s going on here? Where did Pavilion Master go!" Jian Yu was worried, and kept looking around.


    Just at that moment, Jiang Yan appeared like a ghost, his tattered body seemed to have been severely injured, and even his Taihuang Cauldron had withstood great pressure, and there was a very obvious Cracks, even crumbling.


    "I really didn''t expect that kid to be able to reach this level. It really impressed me." Jiang Yuanyan laughed, and her heart was even more horrified. If he hadn''t been better than him just now, he might have died in this swamp, but the ending Reversed, he is also a saint anyway, so naturally he will not be defeated by the semi-saint.


    "Pavilion master..." Jian Yu froze on the spot, his eyes were in a daze, and he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" Han Xue shook his head quickly, with mixed feelings in his heart, he never believed that something would happen to Ye Tian.


    "The facts are already in front of you, and you have no way out." Many bigwigs from Xiaoyaomen laughed loudly: "Since you are just sent to the door for nothing like this, don''t blame us for being cruel and not taking your lives seriously."

 Chapter 3524

    "It''s too early for you to be happy!"


    Just at that moment, a voice sounded in the swamp, and Jiang Yan''s expression tightened suddenly. He never expected that things would turn out like this. According to normal circumstances, Ye Tian would definitely die unexpectedly, but looking at it now Come, it seems that it is not the same as what he thought.


    "How did you do it!" Jiang Yan said coldly, "How to escape!"


    "Do I still need to escape?" Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders: "To be honest, a first-rank saint like you is not qualified in front of me, and your Taihuangding cauldron is not a magic weapon at first glance, maybe it''s just an opinion." Imitation, although I have a broken sword in my hand, it can still split him open!"


    Jiang Yan frowned, and a little bit of fear rose in her heart. If he hadn''t the slightest fear just now, he might not even have taken a day as a single thing at all, but it''s different now, Ye Tian can give him a strong blow Surviving all the time and doing nothing, this is enough to show that Ye Tian''s strength is not inferior to him, especially the long sword behind Ye Tian''s back, I am afraid it is even more mysterious.


    "How? Do you want to escape now!"


    Ye Tian smiled, and his expression was even more indifferent: "If you want to escape, you have to be faster, after all, I will not show mercy."


    "You take yourself too seriously, don''t you forget that I am a saint, am I really afraid of you?" Jiang Yan pretended to be calm, and her expression became more indifferent.


    But all of this was in his eyes, and Ye Tian didn''t even care about it, and didn''t even take her seriously.


    "You don''t have to pretend anymore, I won''t accept your tricks." Ye Tian smiled, and his expression became even more indifferent: "In my hands, not many people can escape."


    Facing Ye Tian''s words, Jiang Yan''s expression changed slightly, and for some reason he felt a sense of powerlessness from Ye Tian.


    "Pavilion Master, why bother talking nonsense with them!" Jian Yu stepped forward and said with a smile: "If you can do it, don''t move your mouth, so as not to waste time here."


    Many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion also nodded. Now that Ye Tian can hold Jiang Yan firmly, they are naturally fearless.


    At this time, Jiang Yan was also frowning, her expression fluctuated slightly, naturally she did not expect to say such a thing.


    At this moment, the others were also frowning, naturally they never thought that Ye Tian''s strength would be so strong.


    "No matter what, this matter is all about Young Master Jiang." Ye Tian looked at Jiang Chen: "When I made the move just now, I was merciful. A little affection?"


    "No more family affection!" Young Master Jiang said bluntly: "If the pavilion master can kill him, he will be my benefactor, and also my Jiang family''s benefactor!"


    Jiang Yan stood by the side, his expression even more indifferent, especially facing Jiang Chen''s words, his heart was surging for some reason, no matter what, he was also Jiang Cheng''s aunt, and facing Jiang Cheng''s powerful Killing intent, he was naturally not feeling well.


    If it wasn''t for snatching things, he, Jiang Yan, would never bear the infamy.


    And not long after, everyone also looked at Ye Tian with serious expressions. If Ye Tian had the ability to kill Jiang Yan, it would be a great thing, so there would be no suspense and no fear.

 Chapter 3525

    "The kamikaze sword is unsheathed!"


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s voice sounded, and suddenly there was a defective product in his hand. This defective product looked like scrap iron, but none of the people present dared to underestimate the long sword in front of them.


    After all, they really felt the deterrent power shown just now.


    Facing Ye Tian in front of her, Jiang Yan''s eyes became darker: "You really want to be with me forever?"


    "You are wrong, it''s not that I want to be with you forever, but that your general family will naturally be with you forever, because you have killed so many masters of the Jiang family, it is simply devoid of conscience, I am afraid that Young Master Jiang will not Let you go easily." Ye Tian smiled: "So today you are also destined to die."


    "He is just a semi-sage and you, but the difference is so far away, why bother to work for him, as long as you say a word, I can make you the deputy head of Xiaoyaomen, and you can sit back and relax in the future, and even get glory and wealth. "Jiang Yan smiled: "If you really want to fight me, you may not be able to beat me. After all, you did not suffer in the battle just now, but you may not be able to parry me if I am weak and display the strongest strength. stay, so I advise you to do it yourself."


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian did not speak, but the Kamikaze Sword in his control showed a faint smile: "You overestimate yourself too much, and at the same time you underestimate me too much. With the Kamikaze Sword in hand, the world will Let''s go, no one can stop me."


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s figure turned into a sharp sword, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, with flames surging all over his body.


    Many people present exclaimed, naturally they did not expect Ye Tian to have such a means.


    At this moment, Jiang Yan''s complexion was also extremely ugly. She could clearly feel Ye Tian''s powerful aura. Unfortunately, he could no longer catch Ye Tian''s figure. Driven by the divine wind sword, Ye Tian changed even more. It was so strange that he could even feel a breath of death.


    "The pavilion master must be fine, there must be nothing wrong!" Jian Yu kept muttering, and his eyes were more serious.


    At this moment, Han Xue is also watching from the sidelines, her heart is even more nervous, no matter what, she is a master of the holy level in front of her, although they know that Ye Tian''s current strength can compete with the saint, but it is only a battle after all It''s not that it''s so easy to kill a saint who wants to be killed.


    Jiang Chen clenched his fists, and his expression was more serious. If possible, he was even willing to solve Jiang Yan with his own hands, and he didn''t care at all.


    After the dean controlled the Taihuangding, and felt such a terrifying breath, he panicked all over, and his figure kept retreating until he felt the sharp breath of the kamikaze knife, and Jiang Yan''s figure disappeared directly in the original place. land, and hid it in the Taihuang Cauldron.


    Because the aura of the kamikaze sword is too strong, so strong that he is constantly afraid of Ye Tian, ??it may not be a big deal in his eyes, but the power of the kamikaze sword makes him have to be serious.


    At the same time, his heart is full of greed. If he can get this God''s Edge Sword from Ye Tian, ??he may be able to flourish in the entire ancient fairy world in the future, and he will not even be afraid of anyone else. After all, Ye Tian The power of the God''s Edge Sword in his hand was too powerful, so powerful that even he was afraid of it.

 Chapter 3526

    ang...


    A loud noise resounded in the swamp, Jiang Yan turned into a cloud of blood mist and dissipated in the swamp, looking so unbearable, it seemed that in front of Ye Tian, ??there was no room to fight back.


    But at this moment, the faces of everyone in the Xiaoyaomen also changed suddenly. Jiang Yan was the head of their Xiaoyaomen, but now they died unexpectedly, but they didn''t know what to do.


    "Victory finally won!"


    Jian Yu stood beside him, with more joy in his eyes, and Han Xue also smiled: "Ye Tian''s strength is really extraordinary, and he can really defeat him!"


    Jiang Chen stood by the side with gratitude in his eyes. After all, if Ye Tian hadn''t made a move, he would never have been able to avenge his family. I''m afraid he could only let Jiang Yan get away with it.


    "I am willing to surrender!"


    Many masters of Xiaoyaomen bowed their heads and knelt down to Ye Tian, ??their expressions were extremely solemn, Jiang Yan is dead, they are not the opponents of Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Master Jiang, I will leave the rest to you." Ye Tian smiled: "If you want them to live, you want them to live, and if you want them to die, you can die!"


    Everyone in Xiaoyaomen was shocked, and their bodies trembled even more. After all, what Ye Tian said just now made them feel a little mixed.


    Jiang Chen looked at the Xiaoyaomen people, and sighed at the same time: "Forget it, this matter has nothing to do with them, and they are just the ones implicated!"


    "How can this be done!" Han Xue said, "You have your enemies among them!"


    Just after the words were finished, Jiang Chen came to his senses. There was a cold light in his eyes, and he looked at the many disciples with a fierce look on his face.


    "This incident has nothing to do with the many disciples of Xiaoyaomen, it is the work of our elders!"


    The stature of several old men can be seen, and the eyes are more dignified: "We are willing to bear your anger, and hope that the disciples of Xiaoyaomen will not be implicated."


    After finishing, several white-haired old men bit their tongues one after another and killed themselves without the slightest procrastination. What they did was borne by them, and it would never affect the many disciples of Xiaoyaomen.


    "Elder!"


    Many disciples cried out one after another, but they didn''t know what to do. After all, it was not what they wanted to see.


    Looking at the passing figure, Jiang Chen didn''t pursue it too much, and his mood became smarter, and even his breath was not stable.


    "Master Jiang, is he about to break through!"


    Ye Tian was slightly startled, and then asked, the aura above Jiang Chen''s figure made him feel a familiar aura, if it wasn''t for breaking through, it would never be like this.


    "I don''t know, but after going through this incident, my state of mind seems to have changed." Jiang Chen said bluntly.


    "Is it really going to break through!" Han Xue was also surprised at the side. If this is really the case, they may have saints in the Fenglei Pavilion in the future, which is a great thing for Fenglei Pavilion.


    After waiting for a long time, they left Xiaoyaomen, left the entire Jiang Chen, and returned to Tianfu Academy.


    During this trip, the breath of many disciples has also become stronger, and the overall combat power of Fenglei Pavilion has also improved, especially Ye Tian, ??after a battle, he seems to have gained a lot of insights.


    There are even faint signs of a breakthrough, and I am afraid that it is not far from reaching the realm of a saint.


    During these days, Ye Tian has been retreating in the bamboo forest, and his breath is gradually getting stronger.


    It was just that suddenly, in the courtyard of Fenglei Pavilion, a huge aura suddenly spread, and there was a thunderous explosion in the sky, which caused countless people to wait and see.


    "Break through the saint''s holy robbery, which master is this, who can attract robbery and punishment!"

 Chapter 3527

    "I don''t know the details. It seems to be the place of Fenglei Pavilion. Could it be the owner of Fenglei Pavilion? He is going to become a saint!"


    "It''s very possible. After all, the pavilion master is dissatisfied with his strength and has reached the peak level of a half-sage. If he wants to break through and become a saint, it is understandable!"


    Many disciples chatted, and their hearts became more doubtful. Their figures turned into a long line, and they looked towards the place where Fenglei Pavilion was.


    Not long after, they discovered that it was not the master of Fenglei Pavilion who broke through in the courtyard, but Jiang Chen from Fenglei Pavilion, which surprised many people.


    Ye Tian was in the bamboo grove, feeling the robbery and punishment that day, the breath seemed a bit unbearable, and he didn''t know why he had already reached it, relying on the point, especially the horrible robbery nearby, made him a little anxious disturbed.


    "Five-color thunder tribulation, this is a catastrophe that can be induced by a talented person!"


    Several old men in Tianfu Academy looked at each other, and nodded in the direction of Fenglei Pavilion with satisfaction: "I never thought that Tianfu Academy could produce such outstanding disciples after so many years!"


    Bai Qi also stands beside him, more suspicious, and at the same time looking towards the sky, he doesn''t know what he is thinking about.


    Facing the terrifying aura of thunder calamity, Jiang Chen had no fear, his figure turned into a streamer, and he came to the sky in a blink of an eye, experiencing the baptism of thunder calamity.


    After being baptized layer by layer by the thunder robbery, although Jiang Chen was covered in bruises, he was able to perceive the essence of the Dao of Heaven and Earth, which made him gain a lot.


    After all, according to the normal situation, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary saints to break through, and even some saints will not attract the attention of God''s will at all, so they will not be baptized by the way of heaven. There will never be too much strength.


    Standing beside Han Xue and Jian Yu, their hearts were extremely shocked. They were quite surprised to have such a terrifying aura. After all, according to normal circumstances, no one could cause such a terrifying catastrophe.


    "I really didn''t expect that he would be the first to become a saint!" Bai Long stood aside and smiled at the same time: "I thought Junior Brother Ye Tian would be the first to become a saint."


    "If you guessed right, it should be soon!" Han Xue smiled lightly, and at the same time looked towards Bailong: "Your aura is unusual, could it be that you have broken through to a semi-saint?"


    "Senior Sister Han Xue was joking, haven''t you two already reached half-saint? I''m just a latecomer." Bai Long said with a wry smile: "Now our Fenglei Pavilion has such a combat power. After a while, maybe To be able to live and die with Xuanyue Holy Land."


    "It''s not far away!" Han Xue squinted her eyes: "When the pavilion master breaks through to the realm of saints, it''s time for us to go to Xuanyue Holy Land. At that time, Xuanyue Holy Land will definitely pay the price."


    "I hope so!"


    With a wry smile, Bai Long quickly said: "If the Pavilion Master breaks through, we must follow the Pavilion Master and go to crusade!"


    With the passage of time, the five-color thunder calamity gradually faded out of sight, and the entire Tianfu Academy became calm, but many old people in Tianfu Academy looked towards the sky, with faint worries, because they obviously felt There is a sense of heaven, and this sense of heaven gathers in the sky, making people puzzled and even fearful.

 Chapter 3528

    "Old man Baiqi, do you feel something is wrong?"


    On the top of the mountain of Tianfu College, the Elder Sword Spirit said: "Although the thunder calamity just now is over, I still feel one of the powerful heavenly dao, and the meaning of this heavenly dao is more terrifying than the thunder calamity just now. It means that there are still people who are going to cross the catastrophe!"


    "That''s right, I did sense it." Elder Baiqi squinted his eyes, and at the same time looked up to the sky. concentrated.


    "Who on earth can trigger such a catastrophe? This terrifying aura is probably more terrifying than the five-colored Lei Jie, more than ten times!" Sword Spirit said solemnly: "The meaning of the way of heaven is so strong that even the entire Tianfu Academy Unbearable."


    "If you guessed right, it should be that kid who is about to make a breakthrough." Elder Baiqi squinted his eyes: "When he entered the academy, I knew he was not someone to be taken lightly. Now it seems that he is really extraordinary."


    "You''re talking about him!" The sword spirit was also slightly startled: "That kid is indeed very talented, not to mention an unusual physique, but if he provoked such a catastrophe, wouldn''t he be killing himself?"


    "I''m afraid this is not something we can worry about. This kid can arouse such a strong knot in his heart, so he must be able to deal with it. Why are we worrying about it?" Elder Baiqi smiled faintly: "Besides, even when we were young It¡¯s not so chic! It¡¯s so eye-catching.¡±


    "It''s not so easy to attract people''s attention, and you will even get hurt." Elder Sword Spirit smiled: "However, it may not be a bad thing to be baptized by the way of heaven."


    But in the bamboo forest, Ye Tian''s aura became extremely unstable, and at that moment Ye Tian felt the extremely powerful coercion between the sky and the earth.


    bang...


    With a loud roar, the entire sky instantly became dark, and even the entire Tianfu Academy could not be seen clearly ten meters away.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on here? Has someone made a breakthrough again? Even if they break through, there shouldn''t be such a vision!"


    Many disciples in Tianfu Academy exclaimed and looked towards the sky, not knowing what happened.


    But at this time on the top of the mountain, the expressions of Sword Spirit and Baiqi instantly became shocked, and they even felt fear in their hearts. They had already felt the powerful power of heaven and earth just now, but they never thought that the catastrophe brought by Ye Tian would actually so horrible.


    "How is this possible? How is it possible to change the color of the whole world!"


    Elder Baiqi exclaimed, and his eyes were full of excitement. If this is the case, it is enough to show how much Ye Tian will improve in the realm in the future, and even get such a powerful baptism of heaven, which is stronger than ordinary saints. Countless times.


    bang...


    Many lightning bolts were intertwined, hovering in the sky like a dragon, the entire Tianfu Academy was covered with dark clouds, and many disciples were frightened for a while. After all, this catastrophe was too terrifying, and it was so terrifying that their legs and feet were a little weak. Never seen such a sight.


    And amidst the dense catastrophe, there is a sea of ??thunder emerging, which makes you terrified.


    "What kind of catastrophe is this, how can it be so terrifying!"


    Many elders exclaimed and came to wait and see outside.

 Chapter 3529

    On the Nine Heavens Milky Way, lightning kept intertwining, and at the same time, it emitted flames. Wherever it passed, even the air was burning, which aroused the fear of many disciples.


    Ye Tian stood in the middle of the bamboo forest, looking towards the horizon, feeling a little worried in his heart, but never thought that there would be such a terrifying aura.


    Not long after, on the Nine Heavens Galaxy, there was a sea of ??thunder surging all over the sky, which filled people''s hearts with shock, and they didn''t even dare to neglect in the slightest.


    "Nine Dragons Thunder Sea Tribulation!"


    A sound of exclamation sounded, and many elders of Tianfu Academy gathered together, their faces suddenly heavy. They never thought that a disciple of Tianfu Academy could trigger such a catastrophe.


    "How is this possible? How could the Nine-Dragon Thunder Sea Tribulation appear? This is not a breakthrough sage, but a catastrophe that can only be achieved by breaking through the Great Sage, and it is also a once-in-a-thousand-year gifted person who can only break through the Great Sage. The resulting robbery!"


    There were bursts of exclamations. Above the saint, there is still the realm of the great saint. Those who can reach the great saint are not idle people, but what they didn''t expect was that the catastrophe and punishment that Ye Tian attracted It will be the Nine Dragons Thunder Sea Tribulation that even the Great Sage may not be able to attract.


    "Nine Dragons Thunder Sea Tribulation, this kid really surprised me!" Elder Baiqi''s eyes were moved: "The power of heaven is so strong, plus this terrifying Nine Dragons Thunder Sea Tribulation, I''m afraid this kid won''t be able to hold on."


    "This catastrophe is not something we can stop at will, and just like our old bones may not be able to stop this Nine Dragons Thunder Sea Tribulation." Sword Spirit chuckled aside: "After so many years, there has never been one in Tianfu Academy It is really enviable to have such a proud person before, and to have one now."


    "It''s not that so many years have passed, but that this kind of thing has never happened since the beginning. Even the founder of Tianfu Academy, it is absolutely impossible to trigger the Great Sage''s robbery and punishment in the realm of saints!" Elder Baiqi looked serious.


    Sword Spirit also nodded at the side, and his heart was full of worries. After all, for such a horrible punishment, for a disciple who is not even a saint to bear it, wouldn''t it be courting death.


    "How is this possible? How could it be the Nine Dragons Thunder Tribulation."


    Young Master Jiangbei had just broken through to the saint, looking at the aura above the sky, his face was extremely gloomy. After all, this was Ye Tian''s thunder calamity, and such a terrifying thunder calamity was beyond Ye Tian''s ability to stop.


    Jian Yu and the others also sensed something was wrong, and came to the bamboo forest one after another. At this time, there was a faint sense of heaven surrounding Ye Tian, ??which made Ye Tian bear great pressure.


    "This thunder calamity is extremely terrifying, don''t get close to the bamboo forest, lest you get the aura of thunder calamity!" Ye Tian hurriedly reminded.


    "Pavilion Master, the aura of thunder calamity is extremely terrifying, such a terrifying aura, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing!" Jiang Dajun said with a heavy look in his eyes.


    "Of course I know this, but now that I''ve reached this point, I''m afraid I have no choice. After all, I was chosen by Tianjie." Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time looked indifferently at Lei Jie in the sky. go.


    Seeing that Ye Tian was so determined, Jiang Chen said bluntly: "I am afraid that some things are not what you think in your heart. This Nine Dragons Thunder Sea Tribulation is not an ordinary person. If there is a slight difference, it may cause endless troubles. With the Pavilion Master now His cultivation is simply unstoppable."

 Chapter 3530

    "Since it''s a catastrophe, you have to bear it. It''s something you can''t avoid." Ye Tian smiled: "I know you''re doing it for my own good, but it''s okay."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Jiangbei''s young master''s expression fluctuated slightly, but he did not expect Ye Tian to speak so bluntly.


    "Actually, if possible, the Pavilion Master can choose to leave." Jiang Chen said bluntly: "As long as you avoid the thunder disaster, you won''t be in such a mess! You won''t even have to worry about your life."


    "Of course I know what you said, but if you really dodge the thunder calamity, I''m afraid there will be no future in the future." Ye Tianzhi said: "After all, you should be very clear. Can become an ordinary saint!"


    "I know the ambition of the pavilion master, and I also know that the pavilion master is not an ordinary person, but this Nine Dragons Thunder Tribulation is not an ordinary thing." Jiang Chen''s face was heavy, and he didn''t know how to dissuade him.


    "Okay, you don''t need to say any more, I have my own consideration on this matter." Ye Tian waved his hand, and at the same time, there was a determination in his expression. This is what he should bear, so he will never have the slightest taboo.


    "Pavilion Master''s aura of thunder calamity is so terrifying, if you really go, I''m afraid you''ll be close to death!" Han Xue said again and again, with a serious expression on her face: "Is there no other way?"


    "I don''t know how many people want to accept the baptism of heaven, but none of them may be able to succeed. Now that I can reach this point, I can only give up easily." Ye Tian smiled, and his eyes were more serious.


    Facing this remark, Han Xue didn''t say much anymore, after all, this kind of opportunity was rare and he couldn''t persuade her too much.


    Ye Tian showed a smiling figure, and stepped directly into the air, with solemn eyes, this thunder calamity was indeed terrifying, but it was by no means an ordinary person, how could he not see it.


    At this moment, many disciples exclaimed, their eyes became more serious, especially when they saw the scene of Ye Tian rushing towards the thunder calamity, they were all shocked in their hearts. After all, Ye Tian did not shy away from such a terrifying catastrophe. It is simply full of horror.


    At this moment, many elders exclaimed, Ye Tian was able to induce such a robbery and punishment, which indeed attracted the attention of many elders, but once such a robbery and punishment is triggered, it may be difficult to stop.


    "I think this kid is crazy. He rushed towards the thunder calamity without even thinking about it. If he really lived and died in the thunder calamity, wouldn''t my Tianfu Academy lose such an excellent person in vain?" Jian Elder Ling said quickly.


    "If you can''t even deal with the calamity and punishment of heaven, how can you be called an excellent person in Tianfu!" Elder Baiqi smiled: "I think it''s old man, you''ve drunk too much."


    "I''m just a little worried, but I didn''t drink too much." Elder Sword Spirit said quickly.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian''s expression was also solemn, and he came to the sea of ??thunder in Nine Dragons. At the same time, he felt the terrifying aura of thunder calamity, and frowned endlessly. I haven''t seen it before, and it is naturally quite difficult for him to resist now.


    In fact, when the thunder calamity comes, many saints can avoid the thunder calamity, but those who are truly talented will never do such a thing, because they can become more powerful saints after being baptized by the power of heaven , Regarding this point, everyone knows it very well, and Ye Tian didn''t dodge it in the slightest.


    "Nine Dragons Thunder Sea Tribulation, usually there is death but no life." Jiang Chen smiled wryly.

 Chapter 3531

    "Is this Nine Dragons Thunder Sea Tribulation really so terrifying!"


    With a heavy look in their eyes, many people spoke out, and their expressions fluctuated even more. After all, they had never seen such a scene before, and they didn''t know the true meaning of the Nine Dragons Thunder Sea Tribulation.


    "This is not the robbery and punishment of the saint, but the robbery and punishment of the great sage." Jiang Chen said bluntly: "So you should understand what I''m talking about."


    "Does that mean that Junior Brother Ye has no chance of surviving this time?" Han Xue stood aside, looking a little unnatural.


    At this moment, many people also looked at Ye Tian, ??full of worry in their hearts, Ye Tianshi and the pillars of Fenglei Pavilion, if something really happened to them, how could their Fenglei Pavilion bear it.


    "The power of the heavenly way, the meaning of the heavenly way, this is the dream of many practitioners, but I still dissuade the pavilion master because of the horror of the Nine Dragons Thunder Sea Tribulation." Jiang Chen looked serious.


    Facing this speech, everyone present was stunned in place, not knowing what to do. They didn''t know the true power of Nine Dragons Thunder Sea Tribulation, otherwise they wouldn''t be like this.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian had come into the thunder calamity, and his expression became a little fluctuating. He was injured by the thunder calamity just after he entered the thunder calamity. He had scars on his arms, and his face turned ashen.


    "I really didn''t expect Lei Jie to be so terrifying!"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, sitting cross-legged in the thunder calamity, and at the same time, there was a surge of shields all over his body. He had already seen the power of the power of heaven, and he naturally would not take it lightly.


    "This kid is too exaggerated, even sitting cross-legged in the midst of the thunder calamity, isn''t he afraid of being struck to death by lightning!" The elder Jianling said with a slight fluctuation in his expression.


    "You old bastard can''t say anything nice!"


    Elder Baiqi rolled his eyes: "No matter what, this is the future of our Tianfu Academy, and he can''t do anything!"


    "I would like to say something nice, but this kid''s behavior won''t let me go." Elder Sword Spirit looked aggrieved: "Don''t you see it yet? This kid is completely newborn and not afraid of tigers. I don''t know that this Nine Dragons Thunder The sea robbery is powerful."


    "It doesn''t matter, he will know soon."


    With embarrassment on his face, Elder Baiqi said bluntly.


    But at this moment, Ye Tianpan sneezed while sitting in the midst of the thunder calamity, with a strange look in his eyes, if someone hadn''t said something about him secretly, he wouldn''t have sneezed either.


    Many disciples in Tianfu Academy were on the sidelines, and they were extremely envious in their hearts. It was also a great honor for many disciples to be able to sit in the thunder calamity and attract attention. At least they could be recognized by Tianfu Academy. The gaze of so many eyes is enough to last a lifetime.


    Not long after, Ye Tian turned over in the thunder calamity, but at that moment, one after another powerful thunder calamity surged, with supreme aura, which surprised many people. Unexpectedly, this lightning calamity would be so terrifying.


    Just at that moment, everyone''s expressions changed, and their expressions gradually became solemn. They clearly felt the pressure Ye Tian was under, and also felt the power of heaven, which made it difficult for them to bear.


    After waiting for a long time, nine real thunder dragons really appeared, with an incomparable aura, even many elders of Tianfu Academy trembled, they had never seen such a terrifying thunder dragon.

 Chapter 3532

    "Is this the punishment I want to spend?"


    Ye Tian stood tall and frowned at the same time. After all, the nine giant dragons made up of thunder seas looked quite terrifying, which made people shudder.


    "Little guy, this is the Nine Dragons Thunder Sea Tribulation, but it is extremely dangerous."


    Elder Baiqi quickly reminded: "You have to be more careful."


    At this point, Elder Baiqi''s face became embarrassed, even he didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    In fact, what he said just now was so pale and powerless, because even if Ye Tian is careful, it may not be able to do anything, because Ye Tian''s fate is already doomed, that is, there is death and no life.


    He was just an ordinary half-sage, but he caused the supreme catastrophe. This kind of catastrophe was only borne by the great saint. Everyone knew very well that the way of heaven meant that Ye Tian might be destroyed.


    After all, the more terrifying the evildoer, the less he can be tolerated in the world. Now that Ye Tian has caused endless robbery and punishment, it may be difficult to save his life.


    "Thank you elder for your concern, I have my own plan!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time looked solemn. He was not that serious at first, but when things got to this point, he had to start to be serious.


    Nine huge electric dragons shone with dazzling light, looking extremely terrifying, wandering in the sea of ??thunder.


    "Damn it, I know you''re amazing, but you alone can''t scare me!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was heavy, and his figure stepped into the air, carrying the power of the law of heaven and earth, and there was a whistling sound wherever he passed. He has reached the peak of semi-saint. In fact, even if you are a saint, you may not be able to match him. Ye Tian responded, that''s why he was so strong.


    But at this moment, many disciples also waited and watched one after another, showing shocking faces. Not only did Ye Tian not dodge such a terrifying thunder calamity, but he showed an indomitable momentum, which naturally attracted the attention of many disciples.


    "This is too scary!"


    In Tianfu Academy, several disciples talked with each other. They had already reached the realm of saints, but they never thought that Ye Tian was just a disciple who had just entered the academy not long ago. The breath made them even more worried.


    "Maybe this is the legendary peerless evildoer!" Another disciple smiled wryly, "We thought we were the chosen ones, but now it seems ridiculous."


    Many other disciples also smiled wryly one after another. This was not wrong. They all thought that they were the pride of heaven, but it was not until they saw Ye Tian''s breakthrough that they really realized that in the entire ancient fairy world, they were just a foil , although it is easy to enter the realm of saints, but I am afraid it can only stop here. After all, entering the realm of saints has not been induced, and the heaven and earth will be punished. .


    Many disciples were envious, and many disciples were terrified. After all, the sky was full of thunder, and the endless breath made them want to crawl down.


    Moan!


    With the sound of a dragon chant, a huge electric dragon violently broke away from the sea of ??thunder, rushing towards Ye Tian, ??sweeping the dragon where it passed, with the sound of waves.


    Feeling the incomparable power, Ye Tian clasped his fists with both hands, and charged towards the electric dragon with great strength. He has no choice now, the only choice is to move forward all the way.

 Chapter 3533

    "Rushing in like this, wouldn''t it be suicide!"


    The Elder Sword Spirit showed surprise, and his face changed a little. After all, he was very clear about this. Under the powerful force, ordinary flesh could not bear it at all.


    "He has accepted Tianlei''s challenge, and all he can do now is to face the challenge head-on. I''m afraid he can''t control the rest." Elder Baiqi said bluntly: "It''s a pity that we can''t help, otherwise we will definitely be able to help him .¡±


    "I think it''s better to forget it!" Elder Sword Spirit smiled wryly: "This is not an ordinary thunder calamity, but the Nine Dragon Thunder Sea Tribulation. This kind of terrifying thunder calamity may not be triggered even if you break through to the Great Sage."


    "I said old man, you are so afraid of thunder disaster, could it be that you have also reached a bottleneck?"


    Smiling, Elder Baiqi said bluntly: "I have heard that you are only one step away from the Great Sage. If this is the case, I would like to congratulate you. After all, you can become the Great Sage. In the entire Tianfu Academy , I''m afraid there are not many of them."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Elder Ling quickly shook his head: "I''m just mediocre, how can I break through to the Great Sage? I can''t compare to others."


    "You can fool others but not me. I can feel something is wrong from your breath, but you still lack energy. I''m afraid it won''t be long before you can get what you want."


    Smiling, Elder Baiqi didn''t care.


    Elder Sword Spirit didn''t say much, and there was a little embarrassment on his face.


    bang...


    Just as they were talking, a loud noise sounded, and following the loud noise, Ye Tian was thrown into the air above the sky, and fell into the bamboo forest of Tianfu Academy, beside which the bamboo forest was filled with thunder and lightning , so many disciples retreated one after another, not daring to get close.


    The first thunder dragon was extremely terrifying, Ye Tian tried his best, but it was still difficult to resist, he was knocked down in the bamboo forest, his face became gloomy, his body was ripped apart, and he even smelled of being roasted.


    "My God, is this the power of Thunder Tribulation!"


    Many disciples exclaimed, Ye Tian is a semi-sacred peak powerhouse, even Yeyue is not his opponent, but now in the hands of the first thunder dragon, they are so vulnerable, how can they not be surprised.


    Ye Tian''s face gradually became serious. They thought that the most powerful thunder tribulation in Nine Dragons should be the ninth thunder tribulation, but they didn''t expect the first one to be so terrifying, which made him unbearable.


    "It seems that fate cannot be changed after all!"


    The elders of Tianfu Academy shook their heads, and their expressions became solemn. Ye Tian was powerless to resist the catastrophe, and it was impossible to survive the catastrophe. In this way, their Tianfu Academy might lose another talented student .


    "How can Pavilion Master deal with such a terrifying catastrophe!"


    With seriousness in his eyes, Jian Yu quickly said: "I don''t know if there is any other way!"


    "Heavenly Tribulation is the power of heaven and earth, and it is not something ordinary people can deal with." Jiang Chen said: "Before I faced the Five-color Thunder Tribulation, I also felt powerless, but compared with the pavilion master, the Five-color Thunder Tribulation is just nothing. Like ants."


    "Auspicious people have their own aura, and the pavilion master has an extraordinary destiny, and nothing will happen."


    With a serious look on her face, Han Xue quickly said, at this point, they can''t do anything, the only thing they can do is to stand aside and wait for Ye Tian to return.

 Chapter 3534

    ang...


    There was another huge thunderous force, and Ye Tian''s body was distorted, even under great pressure, a mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth, and his face became even paler.


    Many disciples were sweating in their hearts, not knowing what to do. Things like Heavenly Tribulation cannot be influenced by external forces.


    "If this goes on like this, I''m afraid I will be useless." Sword Spirit frowned: "This little guy is a good person, if he really wants to fall here, it would be a pity."


    "Old man, if you can''t bear it, why don''t you go up and help him resist a few thunderstorms." Elder Baiqi smiled and said: "If you can help him carry it, he won''t suffer such a big impact."


    Following these words, Sword Spirit''s face instantly turned livid: "Where did I start from? If I really have that ability, I won''t be living in Tianfu Academy, but become the master of the mainland!"


    "I was just joking with you old man, you take it seriously." Bai Qi smiled lightly, and didn''t say anything more.


    And not long after, Ye Tian had already endured four or five thunder tribulations, but under the effect of these thunder tribulations, he was already unconscious, and it was even difficult to resist.


    "If there is another lightning calamity landing, the pavilion master may be in danger!"


    Several disciples of Fenglei Pavilion spoke with more solemn expressions.


    Just in the middle of being a human being, a huge sound of thunder calamity sounded, and before everyone could react, Lei Jie had already penetrated Ye Tian''s body.


    Ye Tian only felt that the blood in his body was squeezed out, and he fell into a pool of blood, looking quite embarrassed. This is not a punishment he can bear. This is clearly an attack dozens or even hundreds of times bigger than him, let alone It was him, even a peerless master of the ninth rank of holy energy would never be able to withstand the Nine Dragons Thunder Tribulation.


    "God, I''m afraid he wants me to die!"


    Ye Tian said coldly, with great dissatisfaction in his expression, but it is a pity that no matter how dissatisfied he is, it is of no use, after all, Lei Jie is in front of him, if there is a slight mistake, he will have no way out.


    bang...


    There was another loud sound of thunder, and on the nine-day galaxy, in the sea of ??thunder, there was another thunder dragon rushing out, which was more terrifying than the previous thunder dragons, and everywhere it passed was sword light .


    At that moment, Ye Tian''s face was extremely gloomy, and he suddenly took out the broken sword from behind: "Since you are unreasonable, I can''t play with you anymore!"


    "Kamikaze sword!" Jian Yu said with joy, "I forgot, the pavilion master has a kamikaze sword on his body, maybe he can protect this huge blow."


    Following these words, many people also nodded, they knew that the sword on Ye Tian''s body was extraordinary, and it could have great power, maybe it could really resist the power of heaven and earth.


    "Confused is simply confused!" Elder Jianling hurriedly shouted: "Although this sword is powerful, how can it compete with the land of heaven, even if it is an ancient artifact, it must not be like this. You should quickly withdraw this sword, otherwise The power of heaven is even more terrifying!"


    But Ye Tian didn''t pay attention to it, he already felt the terror of the thunder dragon, if he relied on his own body, it would be difficult to resist, if he didn''t seek external force, he might be on the verge of death in the end.


    "Isn''t this the broken sword from Sword Spirit Pavilion!"


    Elder Baiqi looked shocked: "How could it be in the hands of this kid?"


    "This kid got it from the Sword Spirit Pavilion."


    With indifference in his expression, Elder Sword Spirit said bluntly.

 Chapter 3535

    "This sword has been silent in Tianfu Academy for many years. It may be a blessing to be chosen by others, but I did not expect that it would be chosen by this kid." Elder Baiqi smiled, and his expression was even more meaningful and surprised.


    According to the normal situation, no one will be able to see this broken sword, and it is a chance for Ye Tian to get it.


    bang...


    There was a huge sound, and everyone thought that Ye Tian would be blown away by the thunder, but what they didn''t expect was that they were the ones who were blown away. With Ye Tian as the center, a powerful aftermath rushed from all directions. , Collapsing on all sides.


    Several elders used their means one after another to block the aftermath, and their faces were ashen. The divine wind sword in Ye Tian''s hands was so powerful that it was able to deal with the catastrophe, but the aftermath after the response made the entire Tianfu Academy suffer.


    "It''s over, it''s over, this kid wants to fight Tianjie, I''m afraid he will let our entire Tianfu Academy be buried with him!"


    Elder Sword Spirit hurriedly shouted, this is the power of heaven, even though they are peerless masters, they will never be spared.


    Blocking the powerful fluctuation, Ye Tian was also ecstatic, but seeing that many buildings in Tianfu Academy were destroyed, he felt very guilty. After all, many buildings in Tianfu Academy took a lot of effort. Now that he is ruined by himself like this, I am afraid it is hard to justify it.


    With a weak figure, Ye Tian staggered, and fled to the distance, not daring to stay in the slightest. After all, this is Tianfu Academy and his current home, how can he destroy it once.


    Seeing this, everyone also showed joy. It is naturally great to have such a means.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, many disciples of Tianfu Academy followed them. They had never seen such a huge catastrophe, so they naturally wanted to feel the power of heaven and earth beside this catastrophe, which would be of great help to their cultivation base. s help.


    Arriving in a valley, Ye Tian sat cross-legged while holding a broken sword in his hand.


    "It''s already the eighth lightning tribulation!"


    Ye Tian only made a sound after receiving a strong blow, but his whole body was almost shaken to pieces. If he didn''t have the kamikaze sword in his hand, he might have died long ago.


    And in the middle of being a human being, a huge flying bird flew out of Ye Tian''s jade pendant, and stepped towards the sky. There were lightning surges all over its body, and countless thunder and lightning followed beside it, and everyone could even hear it. To the smell of burnt feathers.


    "Thunder Roc, isn''t this Thunder Roc!"


    Many disciples exclaimed, and even shouted hastily, with joy in their eyes. Naturally, they never thought that Lei Ting Dapeng would appear here.


    Ye Tian didn''t care so much, he kept recovering from his injuries. If he hadn''t prepared enough pills, he might have to stay here today, and with the last thunder tribulation, he would be able to survive the sky successfully. To become a real saint, this is also a great hope for him.


    And the reason why the thunder roc flew out of Ye Tianyu''s pendant was because it was about to break through to the level of the holy beast, which happened to trigger the heaven and earth thunder calamity, and was about to forcibly retreat.


    Although Lei Ting Dapeng''s previous cultivation base had reached the extremely terrifying forbidden area, it was a pity that he could only cultivate again because of being plotted against.


    After struggling for a while, Ye Tian barely managed to hold his breath, waiting for the ninth lightning tribulation.

 Chapter 3536

    Many disciples watched with serious eyes, and they were really surprised that Ye Tian could have some tricks.


    If it were them, they would have perished long ago in this thunder calamity, and would not exist at all. After all, the horror of this thunder calamity is extremely extraordinary.


    rumbling...


    Thunder exploded in the sky, and many people''s figures flickered, and their eyes were even more horrified, because the younger brother Jiulong Leijie, with the power of heaven and earth, seemed extremely unusual.


    At this moment, Ye Tianyi stood up slowly and looked towards the sky, his expression hardened to the extreme, because the sea of ??thunder produced by the ninth thunder tribulation seemed to have quite a strong aura.


    "No, this is not the ninth lightning tribulation, but the condensed form of the previous eight."


    With a slightly dazed look on his face, an elder exclaimed, and many other elders also nodded one after another. Their expressions were even more terrified of the eight lightning tribulations ahead, but it was very terrifying. If they condense together to form the ninth thunder tribulation, this Isn''t it going to be destroyed once.


    At this moment, Ye Tian also felt the terrifying aura of the thunder calamity, and couldn''t help feeling frightened. After all, such a terrifying thunder calamity is not something ordinary people can handle.


    "Grandma''s thief, you''re just playing tricks on me. If it''s one by one, it''s fine. You actually want to use so many thunder calamities to form the ninth thunder calamity. Isn''t it obvious that you want my life?" Ye Tian Cursed, more dissatisfied in my heart.


    As if he understood Ye Tian''s words, the ninth Lei Jie raised his head to the sky and screamed, as if he was laughing at Ye Tian, ??even more imposing.


    Just at that moment, Ye Tian''s expression also became serious. He knew that even with the might of the Kamikaze Sword, he might not be able to suppress such a terrifying thunder calamity.


    "Could this be the destiny!" Jian Yu stood aside, with despair in his eyes. The matter has reached this point, and it may not be so easy to solve.


    "That''s right, this is indeed the destiny!" Han Xue nodded and said, "I just don''t know if the pavilion master can take away the fortune of the destiny and become the one who is destined!"


    bang...


    There was a huge thunder, and before everyone could react, an extremely terrifying thunder tribulation swept across the sky and rushed towards Ye Tian. Suddenly, the whole night turned into day, and everyone''s faces were filled with white. The ray of light made the eyes even more stinging.


    Ye Tian held the kamikaze sword in his hand, but his face was full of unwillingness. With such a terrifying aura, even if he risked his life, he might not be able to resist it. No wonder people said that God''s will is hard to do, and now it seems that it is really the case.


    It''s just that at this moment, the kamikaze sword in Ye Tian''s hand emitted great power, and collided with the ninth thunder tribulation, causing endless fluctuations. breath of life.


    Many disciples retreated hundreds of miles away, and some disciples who had no time to retreat had already died in the catastrophe, and their death seemed extremely cruel.


    But at this time, within a hundred miles, Ye Tian''s figure had long disappeared, and everyone looked at the scene in front of them, looking even more lonely. Ye Tian failed to cross the tribulation, and directly turned into nothingness in the thunder calamity, which made them more or less A little sad.


    "Is it still defeated after all?" the elder Sword Spirit said in a low voice with helplessness in his eyes.


    "This kid is a man of the way of heaven, how could he..." Elder Baiqi''s complexion gradually turned ugly, but unfortunately there was nothing he could do.

 Chapter 3537

    "Impossible to lose, absolutely impossible to lose!"


    Jian Yu''s face was full of disbelief, and he was even more unwilling to believe this fact. Many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion lowered their heads and remained silent, not knowing what to say at all.


    After all, in their view, Ye Tian is their myth, how could he reach such a state, but the terrifying thunder disaster may not be able to be endured by ordinary people.


    Many disciples came to the place where Ye Tian was just now, but still did not see Ye Tian''s figure, which surprised many people, even the broken sword in Ye Tian''s hand was not there.


    "According to the normal situation, that broken sword will definitely not be able to resist the power of the thunder, and I''m afraid it will also be turned into nothingness." Elder Sword Spirit said: "It''s really a pity, I didn''t expect it to reach this point!"


    "That kid is the chosen one, and there is absolutely no way anything will happen to him."


    Bai Qi still firmly believed that he looked around, but he didn''t see Ye Tian''s figure, which made him a little restless. Perhaps in his opinion, nothing would happen to Ye Tian, ??but the fact now is that Ye Tian''s figure disappeared at all.


    "Did it really fall away!"


    After searching for a long time, Elder Baiqi showed a wry smile: "This is a seedling with excellent talent, and he is also the one chosen by heaven. If it really falls, it will be a huge loss for my Tianfu Academy."


    "We are all extraordinary people. If that kid hadn''t fallen, or was nearby, I''m afraid we would have sensed it long ago." Elder Sword Spirit said bluntly: "And such a terrifying thunder calamity, even if it is the two of us who deal with it, I''m afraid there is no choice but to admit defeat."


    Elder Baiqi didn''t say anything, and he felt extremely unwilling in his heart, but he couldn''t do anything about it. After all, the only thing he could do was to search blindly when things got to this point.


    "Several elders, what are you looking for?"


    A familiar voice sounded, appeared in front of the two of them every day, and smiled at the same time, and the whole person became a lot more handsome, especially the aura exuded from the body, even the two of them were a little surprised.


    "You kid is fine, I thought something happened to you!" Elder Sword Spirit scolded: "I knew you brat had a hard bone and couldn''t die!"


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes, he heard it clearly just now, Elder Jian Ling said that he was bound to die, and now he said such a thing, it was against his will.


    "A saint of first rank, but the aura on your body, and the feeling it gives me, doesn''t seem to be as simple as a saint of clothing rank."


    Elder Baiqi smiled faintly, and at the same time shot at Ye Tian violently.


    At that moment, Ye Tianxin retreated to the rear, avoiding the attack of Kaibai chess, it seemed so easy.


    "How is this possible!" Bai Qi exclaimed, "Could it be that you have already reached the ninth rank of Saint, otherwise how could you easily evade my attack!"


    Among the saints, there is a gap in every stage. He is a ninth-grade saint in vain, how terrifying, the average first-grade is in front of him, but like an ant, Ye Tian can easily dodge his attack, I am afraid that his strength is not enough How much more will it be than him.


    "The elder was joking, I am first-class." Ye Tian smiled: "But the actual combat power, I am afraid it will not stop!"


    "People who have realized the great way of heaven and earth are really different." Elder Sword Spirit laughed instantly: "It''s really impressive."

 Chapter 3538

    Facing these words, Ye Tian also smiled, and didn''t pay too much attention, but returned to Tianfu Academy, and came to the bamboo forest under the attention of everyone.


    After experiencing this catastrophe, his whole state of mind has also changed. After all, he has experienced life and death disasters to reach this point.


    Especially during the last thunder calamity, Ye Tian was almost destroyed. If he hadn''t received the blessing of the power of heaven, he would not have survived that calamity.


    After the ninth catastrophe was completed, Ye Tian also stepped into the realm of a saint, and his body was gradually recovering. The reason why it was so fast was because he had awakened the realm of the saint.


    What surprised Ye Tian was that this holy domain turned out to be the art of immortality. As long as he still has a drop of blood, he will have endless power and an immortal body.


    Although this sounds unbelievable, Ye Tian does have such a holy domain, but if he wants to obtain this terrifying holy domain, he will naturally have to endure a lot of disasters, just like the Nine Dragons Thunder Tribulation, which is not something ordinary people can do. response.


    After all, everyone knows that the Nine-Dragon Thunder Tribulation is a catastrophe that the Great Sage can only overcome. Only by breaking through the Great Sage''s realm can it be possible to trigger the Nine-Dragon Thunder Tribulation. Lei Jie''s attack, let alone Ye Tian at that time, was only in the semi-holy realm.


    In the bamboo forest, Ye Tian retreated and meditated, his expression became more stable. Since the breakthrough, his state of mind has also become much more stable.


    In Tianfu Academy, many people looked at the courtyard where Ye Tian was, with even more horror in their eyes. After all, Ye Tian''s breakthrough caused the supreme punishment, which made them very concerned.


    Many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion came to the courtyard, and their eyes were even more joyful. Ye Tian''s successful breakthrough was also a very happy event for them. After all, Ye Tian''s breakthrough was also quite important to them.


    "I thought something really happened to the Pavilion Master, but it was a false alarm." Jian Yu smiled from the side: "Now that the Pavilion Master has successfully become a saint, it seems that dealing with Xuanyue Holy Land should not be far away!"


    "When the pavilion master''s breath is stable, you should be able to go to Xuanyue Holy Land!" Han Xue also nodded aside and said: "When the time comes, Xuanyue Holy Land must pay the price!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Bai Long shook his head aside: "Xuanyue Holy Land is not an ordinary force, and it''s not so easy to deal with it."


    "Even if it''s not that easy, we must not give up easily. After all, we must not forget the great enmity towards Xuanyue Holy Land."


    With a cold light in his eyes, Jian Yu said bluntly: "After all, this is not an ordinary thing!"


    Following these words, many disciples also nodded, and not long after, Ye Tiancai came to the courtyard.


    "Master!"


    Jian Yu and the others stepped forward one after another, with compliments in their eyes. Now that Ye Tian has become a saint, he will definitely be able to lead them to glory in Fenglei Pavilion.


    "You don''t have to suppress it anymore. Improve your strength as soon as possible. After a month, I will lead you to Xuanyue Holy Land." Ye Tian showed a cold light: "Let them pay back the enmity owed by Xuanyue Holy Land!"


    "A month later?" Han Xue said with a heavy expression, "Within this month, I will go to the cultivation pavilion. If I can break through to the realm of a saint, I can also help Junior Brother Ye."


    Jian Yu and the others also nodded one after another, and they were even more serious about this.

 Chapter 3539

    "Xuanyue Holy Land is very powerful. Although the pavilion master has already broken through to the realm of a saint, if he wants to deal with Xuanyue Holy Land, I''m afraid he has to think long-term." Bai Long frowned and said seriously at the same time.


    Following these words, Ye Tian waved his hand: "Since it is my choice, even if I fail, I will never regret it."


    "That''s right, the revenge of the Holy Land has to be avenged. Even if it ends in failure, we must not stand idly by!"


    Jian Yu bluntly said that he also has a lot of hatred for Xuanyue Holy Land, and Han Xue nodded solemnly: "If we can break through to the realm of saints, we will definitely be able to help the Pavilion Master, and it will not be difficult to deal with it at that time .¡±


    Following these words, Bai Long froze on the spot and didn''t say much, but he didn''t agree with the attack on Xuanye Holy Land a month later. After all, Xuanyue Holy Land is not an ordinary force. Backfired.


    "Brother Bailong, don''t worry, I have my own plans for this matter." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I know that going to the Holy Land rashly like this is indeed dangerous, so within this month, I will go to investigate Regarding the reality of Xuanye Holy Land, you should increase your strength as soon as possible, and after a month, lead people to attack Xuanyue Holy Land, and you must make them pay the price."


    "Since that''s the case, Pavilion Master, I''ll go with you!" Jian Yu said, with a serious expression on his face: "This way, I can have someone to take care of me."


    "I will go to the Xuanyue Holy Land in person, so you don''t have to follow. After testing the Xuanyue Holy Land, you will be able to respond to all changes with the same." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, everyone nodded their heads one after another, not daring to disobey in the slightest.


    However, Han Xue took a step forward: "Pavilion Master, you have already broken through to the realm of a saint. You really don''t need to worry too much, but Xuanyue Holy Land must be full of experts. I''m afraid you will go alone..."


    "Even if I meet a peerless master, if I lose, I can still escape, so Senior Sister Han Xue doesn''t have to worry about me." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "In this month, even if all the resources of Fenglei Pavilion are consumed, it is still possible to escape. It doesn''t matter, as long as everyone''s strength can be improved, in the battle within a month, you can also have an extra card to save your life."


    Many disciples nodded one after another, and their expressions became more fluctuating. The Fenglei Pavilion gradually took shape. According to the rules of Tianfu Academy, the Fenglei Pavilion can already open its own sect, and even have a place in the entire dynasty.


    After talking with everyone, Ye Tian arranged the itinerary for this month, and at the same time took out all the pills on his body, and left Tianfu Academy, preparing to go to Xuanyue Kingdom.


    This time he went to Xuanyue Kingdom, it must be for Xuanyue Holy Land, after all, Xuanyue Holy Land is too rampant, not only destroying the Xingyun Cave, but also constantly sending masters to chase and kill them, how can they bear it.


    It''s just that just after leaving Tianfu Academy, Ye Tian''s body changed and stopped, and at the same time, he looked around, as if he had discovered something.


    But seeing that there was no figure, Ye Tiantian didn''t think too much, and walked towards the Tianfu Mountain Range. If he wanted to go to the Xuanyue Kingdom, he had to pass through the Tianfu Mountain Range. He did not forget this.


    Arriving in the Tianfu Mountain Range, Ye Tian did not continue on his way, but sat down slowly and looked around at the same time: "Since you are here, let''s step in and show up."

 Chapter 3540

    Following Ye Tian''s words, there was no movement in the entire forest, and there seemed to be no breath.


    But Ye Tian didn''t care, instead he sneered: "I don''t know who you are, but it''s so good to be able to hide it, I''m afraid your strength is extremely high, but you have been following me, maybe you have some plans."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, a man in black came out and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "You are really good, I didn''t expect to be able to spot me, it''s really interesting."


    Facing these words, Ye Tian showed a smile: "I just left Tianfu Academy, and you followed me here. Could it be that you are from Tianfu Academy? If you are really from Tianfu Academy, why did you follow me? Could it be that you want to harm me? ?¡±


    "You can''t say that. I''m not from Tianfu Academy. I saw that you were able to induce such a powerful thunder calamity before, so I stayed nearby all the time. I wanted to see how strong you are and how you can induce such a terrifying thunder calamity. , it''s really surprising!"


    The man in black smiled, and his eyes were even more unabashed. After all, his purpose of coming here was to fight Ye Tian, ??otherwise he wouldn''t have followed all the way, let alone cared so much.


    "I don''t have time to play with you here. After all, your aura is not weak, so why bother me like this!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and said solemnly at the same time: "Judging from your aura, I''m afraid it''s not just a saint. , and may even have reached the fifth or sixth grade."


    "You don''t have any sharp eyesight, kid. I''m not just a saint of rank five or six. How could I have such a powerful aura?" The man in black showed a faint smile, and his expression was even more calm. Ye Tian didn''t even care what he said just now.


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s expression became weird: "If it is true according to what you said, your strength is far beyond mine, and you want to fight me, it''s probably not right, I''m just You have just broken through to the first rank of Saint, so you are not bullying me like this."


    "You kid, don''t pretend here. Don''t think that I don''t know that you can fight across the border. Although you are only a saint of the first rank, even a saint of the seventh or eighth rank should not be qualified in front of you." Black clothed The man squinted his eyes, and said bluntly at the same time: "To be able to induce the Nine Dragons Thunder Tribulation, he must be a peerless evildoer, and he is very different from other saints."


    "You really think too highly of me!" Ye Tian smiled wryly: "I have no grievances or enmities with you, and I don''t want to fight you. I also ask seniors to spare me my life. After all, I have other things to do."


    "If you don''t fight with me today, I will never let you go." The man in black said bluntly: "I won''t take your life, I''m just trying to learn from you, you kid It''s too stingy!"


    "I don''t know what you think, you old monster, but let me tell you the truth! I won''t make a move." Ye Tian slowly closed his eyes, and at the same time his expression became more indifferent.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s expression, the man in black''s face instantly became embarrassed. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian was so direct that even fighting with his breath didn''t feel like fighting him.


    "Since you said so, don''t blame me for being rude!" After finishing speaking, the man in black stood up abruptly.

 Chapter 3541

    Ye Tian frowned, and closed his eyes at the same time, his eyes were even more indifferent, and he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    But not long after, the man in black really couldn''t bear it, and stepped towards Ye Tian in a blink of an eye, with strong winds everywhere he passed, no matter whether Ye Tian made a move or not, he would not make Ye Tian feel better.


    Feeling the gust of wind, Ye Tian didn''t want to make a move, but his face turned livid, because he had no choice but to make a move in the face of this powerful force.


    "You old man, I don''t want to fight with you, but you insist on forcing me. Could it be that I have a grudge against you!" Ye Tian cursed, his expression even more displeased, and suddenly, Ye Tian stepped into the air and exuded the aura of a saint at the same time.


    "I just said you''re dishonest, kid. I just want to compete with you. You insist on shirking. Now I''m forcing you to have nowhere to hide. You know how powerful I am." The old man in black said coldly, his eyes The middle is more imposing.


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian wanted to cry but had no tears. He never thought that the old man would speak such words, which made him unbearable.


    "Eat my palm!"


    The man in black was not polite, and he had a strong inner strength on his palms. After all, he knew that Ye Tian was not an ordinary saint, and it would never be so easy to make Ye Tian suffer.


    Just at that moment, a powerful aura surged out, Ye Tian wanted to resist but found that it was too late, because the speed was too fast and the force was extremely tyrannical.


    bang...


    In that instant, a roar sounded, and Ye Tian''s body flew violently, and his whole body became a blood mist, sprinkled in the sky.


    The blow just now was too powerful, so strong that even saints of the fifth and sixth ranks might not be able to withstand it.


    Seeing Ye Tian turned into a blood mist, the old man in black''s face instantly turned livid: "How could this be? How is this possible? How could I kill this kid?"


    "Fuck, you old man, are you crazy!" Elder Sword Spirit came out from the darkness, his face was livid: "This is the hope of our Tianfu Academy, the future of Tianfu Academy, you actually killed him with a single palm , you are simply a sinner of our Tianfu Academy!"


    "I... I didn''t expect it either!" Elder Baiqi lifted his veil, and the voice he deliberately changed just now was to test Ye Tian, ??but what he didn''t expect was that Ye Tian would fall under his palm. It turned into a blood mist.


    "You old man is really not serious. He is so young and has just broken through to the realm of a saint. How can he withstand your strong expectations? Don''t you know? You are a saint with such a strong strength. Who can easily bear it." Elder Jianling scolded: "This is the hope of our Tianfu Academy, and now it is in your hands, how will you explain to the dean after you go back, and the dean has already mentioned it Guo Ye Tian is our key student, and now he was beaten to death by you, how can we explain to the academy!"


    Elder Baiqi was embarrassed for a while, he didn''t know what to do. After all, he also knew that he was wrong, otherwise he wouldn''t feel so guilty.


    "I really didn''t expect that a person with excellent talent would come to this point after all." With helplessness in his eyes, Elder Sword Spirit said directly: "How should I explain this matter, and what will happen after I go back?" Tell the dean!"

 Chapter 3542

    "This matter is indeed my fault, but the matter has reached this point, I am afraid it is irreparable." Elder Baiqi said helplessly: "After you go back, you old man must speak well for me, after all, I was not It was intentional, and I valued him quite a lot, and even wanted to accept him as a disciple, but I didn''t expect him to die in my palm."


    "You are a ninth-rank saint, and even half a foot has stepped into the realm of the great saint. He has just broken through to the saint, so how can he bear such great pressure from you?"


    With displeasure in his eyes, the Elder Sword Spirit said directly: "I''m afraid I can''t help you with this matter, you can tell the dean yourself, no matter what, he is a fresh life, and now it starts from your subordinates." , How can I stand by and watch, so I am still human."


    "Old man, what you said is wrong. Do you really want to expose me? After all, this kid is so weak, even if he can grow in the future, he may not be able to reach any heights." Elder Baiqi said quickly: " But then again, it is indeed wrong for him to die at my hands, after all, we are also the elders of Tianfu Academy, his Tianfu is so excellent, it is a pity to die at our hands."


    "It''s very good for you to think so. I will report this matter to the dean truthfully. After all, this matter is not trivial. It is not a good thing for us to hide it from the dean and let the dean know. After all, you should know. Those who can trigger the Nine Dragons Thunder Calamity are not ordinary people, and they will even lead the entire Tianfu Academy to glory in the future, so the dean will never let this matter go away."


    Elder Sword Spirit said bluntly, and at the same time, he was even more angry. If it hadn''t been for Elder Baiqi''s recklessness, such a thing would not have happened. Ye Tian did trigger the powerful Heavenly Tribulation, but that''s all, and it doesn''t It means that Ye Tian has a strong combat power when he reaches the first rank of saint.


    "I said a few elders, what are you arguing about!"


    Just as the two elders were arguing endlessly, a voice sounded, and Ye Tian appeared physically and smiled at the same time, as if he seemed to be okay.


    But at this moment, the two elders also hurriedly looked at Ye Tian like a ghost with a sword, even a little unbelievable, after all, Ye Tian''s appearance was not appropriate.


    "Haven''t you turned into a blood mist, kid? How could it appear here? Could it be a ghost?" Elder Baiqi said quickly, his expression fluctuated even more, and his eyes were even more surprised. After all, under normal circumstances, He didn''t believe that Ye Tian could bring the dead back to life.


    "Actually, when the elders were following me, I already found them, and I was able to confirm the aura on your body." Ye Tian smiled: "It''s just that I didn''t expose it. After all, the elders are so cute. How can you bear to expose the lies of the elders?"


    "What do you mean by this kid? Did you know from the very beginning that the two of us were secretly following and wanted to test you!" Elder Baiqi frowned, and at the same time he was secretly shocked: "How is this possible, the two of us are nine Pin Sheng, you kid will never have such strength, I can tell you are lying at a glance."

 Chapter 3543

    "I''m afraid this is unnecessary. After all, the elders are not ordinary people. How dare I lie in front of the elders? Besides, if I hadn''t been extra careful just now, I''m afraid I would have died in front of the elder Baiqi." At that time, I will be really sad." Ye Tianzhi said, his expression even more indifferent.


    Faced with Ye Tian''s words, the elder''s face instantly became embarrassed. As Ye Tian said, if Ye Tian hadn''t had an extra heart, the actual strength might have died in his hands.


    "It''s because he was too reckless, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this, but it''s okay, you kid has more eyes, but what makes people curious is just now, I have seen you turned into a blood mist, why can you come back from the dead? What kind of secret skills can''t be done!" Elder Sword Spirit said, with even more surprise in his heart: "You boy is making me more and more incomprehensible."


    "Because my holy domain is the body of immortality!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, his expression even more indifferent: "As long as I still have a drop of blood, I will not die, this is my holy domain, so I want to To kill me, you must let me not have a trace of blood left, I am afraid that only people who are a few levels higher than me can do it."


    "Your boy''s domain is immortal, it''s too scary!" Elder Baiqi said quickly with surprise in his eyes, and his expression was even more panicked. After all, he had heard of such things before. The field of immortality, but only those monstrous existences can have it.


    "No way, maybe it''s too good, otherwise it wouldn''t be the case."


    Showing a faint smile, Ye Tian said bluntly, and at the same time, his expression was more turbulent, and the places he passed were more deterrent.


    Seeing Ye Tian pretending to be so aggressive to the Elder Sword Spirit, his face was even darker: "Just now I thought you died an accident, but now you are here to do your best, it''s really disgusting, I really hope that just now That palm directly slapped you to death."


    "I could see clearly that the elders were very panicked just now, and I regretted how I had the heart to shoot me to death." Ye Tian smiled: "But then again, some things may not be that simple. Although I It has the realm of immortality, but it is not a powerful monk after all, and if it really encounters some tyrannical person, it may not be able to deal with it."


    "You kid said something like this, do you want us to remind you." Elder Baiqi smiled lightly: "We have heard that you are going back to Xuanyue Kingdom to deal with Xuanyue Holy Land.


    "The news from the elders is indeed well-informed, and that''s exactly what I mean!" Ye Tian said bluntly, and at the same time, his expression was even more indifferent: "Xuanyue Holy Land is not benevolent, I will definitely make them pay the price!"


    "You kid, don''t talk so much useless. I just want to tell you now that Xuanyue Holy Land is going to be destroyed, and your current strength is not enough." Elder Baiqi said bluntly: "It''s a pity that Tianfu Academy has long stipulated You can intervene in the power of the ordinary world, but you can''t participate in the power struggle in the world of cultivating immortals, otherwise we two old men can also go along with you."


    "Thank you two elders for your kindness, but since it is my revenge, I will naturally take revenge." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I will personally experience the power of Xuanyue Holy Land, but as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not give up .¡±

 Chapter 3544

    "Okay, okay, you really have backbone!" Elder Sword Spirit nodded: "Don''t worry, if there is any danger, we two old men will definitely not let it go!"


    "That''s right!" Elder Baiqi nodded, his expression became more serious: "You can rest assured! If something really happens, we will never let you have an accident!"


    Ye Tian''s nose was a little sore, he nodded, and his body disappeared in place. This time he went to Xuanyue Kingdom, he must make certain forces pay the price.


    Looking away from the back, the Elder Sword Spirit looked at Baiqi: "This kid has just broken through the realm of a saint, but with such means, he will definitely become a powerful existence in the future!"


    "Naturally!" Elder Baiqi nodded, "With time, our Tianfu Academy will definitely produce a peerless master."


    Following the conversation between the two, Ye Tian came to Xuanyue Kingdom with his own opinion.


    Pingjiang City is located in the center of Xuanyue Kingdom, and it is also one of the largest cities in Xuanyue Kingdom. Not only is there a lot of traffic here, but it is also the closest city to Xuanyue Holy Land.


    Ye Tian came to Pingjiang City, rented a courtyard, and lived there. This is the easiest place to inquire about news, and it is also the closest place to the Xuanyue Holy Land. The reason why he chose this place is naturally for a purpose. .


    Living in the courtyard for a few days, Ye Tian was very leisurely, meditating and drinking tea every day, and at the same time inquiring about news in Pingjiang City, every move of Xuanyue Holy Land could not escape his eyes.


    At the same time, Ye Tian was still inquiring about Lin Wuya''s news. After all, since Xingyu Cave was destroyed, there was no news about Lin Wuya, which made Ye Tian feel a little worried.


    It''s a pity that there is limited information about Pingjiang City, even if he wants to inquire, it is by no means so easy.


    This day in Pingjiang City, with the sound of thunder, everyone only felt that the sky was covered with the sun, and it seemed that there was some powerful monster approaching, which made everyone in Pingjiang City in a trance, and even many monks were frightened. After all, such a powerful aura , they have never seen it before.


    And just between being a human being, that ray of light appeared in Ye Tian''s courtyard, which looked quite obscure.


    Ye Tian drank his tea and looked towards Lei Ting Dapeng: "You have also broken through to the holy realm?"


    "Thank you master, I am already a holy beast."


    Yu Shiqi turned into a human form, and clasped his fists at the same time and said, his expression fluctuated slightly.


    And following this idiom, Ye Tian also showed joy. Thunder Dapeng''s ability to break through to this level has a great effect on him.


    After all, Lei Ting Dapeng is a holy beast, and it is a strange beast from the ancient times. Now that it has broken through to the level of a holy beast, it is naturally extraordinary. Ye Tian has no doubts about this.


    In the entire Pingjiang City, many monks were very nervous, and they didn''t even dare to show the slightest neglect. The steel in Pingjiang City displayed a powerful monster power, and then disappeared directly, which made them very terrified.


    "Master, I am now a holy beast, so I must be able to serve the master."


    Yu Shiqi clasped his fists and said, "I don''t know if Master has something for me to do."


    "You don''t have to worry too much. If I really have something to do, I won''t be polite to you."


    Ye Tian said bluntly: "But now I want to stand still and wait and see what happens. When I check the truth, I will take action!"


    Yu Shiqi nodded slightly, and escaped into Ye Tian''s jade pendant in a blink of an eye. He was of the blood of an ancient beast. If Ye Tian hadn''t saved his life, he wouldn''t be so devoted to human beings.

 Chapter 3545

    Holding a cup of tea, Ye Tianhe went down, and at the same time walked towards the outside of Pingjiang City, but within a few steps, he heard a lot of voices ahead, and many monks gathered.


    "Xuanyue Holy Land recruits disciples, and qualified disciples can go to Xuanyue Holy Land!"


    The white-haired old man said: "This is a great opportunity, I didn''t expect to recruit disciples in Pingjiang City."


    "It''s not just in Pingjiang City. Xuanyue Holy Land needs to expand. It has already absorbed a lot of forces and is even recruiting disciples." Another white-haired old man said.


    Ye Tian showed a faint smile, and walked forward slowly: "Excuse me, is this the test for joining Xuanyue Holy Land?"


    Ye Tian looked towards the pavilion, there were several monks in the pavilion, they seemed to have extraordinary cultivation, they were not ordinary people, everyone was aggressive: "That''s right, joining Xuanyue Holy Land is indeed a test here!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I don''t know how to test?"


    Han Yunhai took a step forward and sized Ye Tian up: "You are just an ordinary mortal without any fluctuations in your body, and you want to join Xuanyue Holy Land?"


    "I have practiced a mysterious technique, so my cultivation is not obvious, and the mountains are not dewy." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If senior brother doesn''t believe it, you can try it."


    Han Yunhai didn''t care, and slapped Ye Tian with his palm. He is quite famous in the Xuanyue Holy Land. Apart from the holy sons of the Holy Land, he is one of the most outstanding disciples.


    Ye Tian''s figure flickered, and in the blink of an eye, he dodged Han Yunhai''s attack, but in order not to let him find out, Ye Tian staggered on purpose and almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Han Yunhai was also surprised: "Under my palm, you can be unscathed. It is indeed some talent, but what kind of skill do you practice, that you can hide your cultivation and catch my palm?" Yes, I am afraid that at least he has reached the realm of a senior venerable!"


    "The nameless casual cultivator is not worth mentioning. I heard that Xuanyue Holy Land attracts talents, so I want to join." Ye Tian clasped his fists and said, his expression became more serious.


    Following these words, many people present were also slightly surprised, but they never thought that Ye Tian would have such tricks.


    "Your strength is good, so just follow me from now on." Han Yunhai said: "After all, the entire Xuanyue Holy Land is complicated, and many disciples have backers. If you can be by my side, I can protect you." looking at you."


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Ye Tian hurriedly clasped his fists, and at the same time his eyes were bright. If he could sneak into the Xuanyue Holy Land and inquire about the situation of the Xuanyue Holy Land without blowing the force, it would be a great thing.


    "It''s your blessing to be Senior Brother Han''s follower." The beautiful woman next to her smiled lightly and said, "My name is Lin Yan''er. From now on, you can call me Senior Sister Lin."


    "Thank you, Senior Sister Lin!" Ye Tian hurriedly cupped his fists and asked with a smile, "I don''t know when we will go to the Holy Land?"


    "Let''s go now!" Han Yunhai waved his hand: "Although Pingjiang City is large, there are not many examples of the truly perfect Tianfu. It''s a waste of time here, but it''s a good chance to get you. "


    "Thank you, brother, for your praise!"


    Ye Tian hurriedly clasped his fists, his expression became more serious, facing Ye Tian''s words, Han Yunhai didn''t say much.


    Not long after, Han Yunhai and the others arrived not far from Xuanyue Holy Land. Ye Tian also watched carefully. After all, he had to remember clearly the terrain of Xuanyue Holy Land, especially the formation.

 Chapter 3546

    "In Xuanyue Holy Land, some people can be offended, and some people can''t be offended." Lin Yan''er said bluntly, "But Senior Brother Han is not an ordinary person, and not everyone can offend him."


    "Of course I know this. After all, Senior Brother Han is so strong, and he is probably well-known in the entire Xuanyue Holy Land." Ye Tian said with a smile on the side, and his words were even more flattering.


    "It''s natural. I''m in the entire Xuanyue Holy Land, and there are no ordinary people. Except for the Holy Son, I don''t pay attention to other people." Han Yunhai looked arrogant.


    Ye Tian complimented him one after another, but he could tell that Han Yunhai was only the pinnacle of a high-ranking venerable, and even a half-sage could reach it. I am afraid that among the many disciples in the entire Xuanyue Holy Land, he might not be the most outstanding few. .


    But then again, Ye Tian doesn''t care about these things. After all, what Ye Tian cares most about is that there is nothing good in Xuanyue Holy Land. If there is, he won''t let it go easily.


    The moment they entered the Xuanyue Holy Land, Ye Tian''s expression changed slightly, because an old man was walking in front of them, looking hurried, and this person was the black and white elder.


    Ye Tian showed surprise, and at the same time performed the art of changing the world, changing his appearance into another person, but Han Yunhai and others could not see any traces, and the black and white elders could not detect the change of Ye Tian''s appearance. Can''t even sense breath.


    The reason why Ye Tian uses such methods is that after reaching the level of a saint, he can comprehend the meaning of heaven and earth, so he has learned a lot of monk methods by himself.


    "Master!"


    Lin Yan''er hurried forward, showing surprise at the same time, looking at the black and white elders: "Master, where are you going?"


    "The Holy Land sent me to inquire about the news, and at the same time arrest the remnants of the Xingyu Cave." Elder Heihei said, and glanced at Han Yunhai at the same time.


    "Disciples pay homage to the elder!" Han Yunhai hurriedly bowed and clasped his fists, not daring to show any disrespect to the black and white elders. After all, this is a saint, and their disciples naturally worship them very much.


    Elder Black and White squinted his eyes, and nodded solemnly at the same time: "You should have gone out to recruit disciples, didn''t you recruit a single disciple?"


    "Of course I did!"


    Han Yunhai nodded quickly, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "This is the black and white elder, but a saint. I''m afraid you have never seen a saint in your life, why don''t you hurry up and see him."


    Ye Tian stepped forward slightly and smiled at the same time: "Disciple pays homage to Elder Black and White!"


    Elder Heihei looked at Ye Tian, ??but his expression fluctuated. For some reason, he always felt that he had seen Ye Tian before, but he couldn''t remember.


    "The elder worked hard for the Holy Land, but why is he always so sad?" Han Yunhai said in surprise.


    "Hmph, it''s not the remnants of the Starfall Holy Land, it really upsets me." Elder Heihei said coldly: "That Ye Tian has gradually formed in Tianfu Academy, and even formed his own strength. The Holy Land is afraid that he will grow up. Let me go to the killer world and pay a lot of money to kill this kid!"


    "Go to the killer world!" Han Yunhai was slightly startled: "Xuanyue Holy Land has a big family and a great career, and there are countless masters. Do you still need to go to the killer world to invite people?"

 Chapter 3547

    "It is true that he has a great family and a great career, but it is not worth mentioning in front of Tianfu Academy, and that kid has already broken through the semi-saint, I am afraid he will be able to reach the realm of a saint in a short time, and it will not be so easy to deal with him at that time " Elder Heihei said bluntly, his expression became solemn.


    Following these words, many people also showed horror, especially Han Yunhai, whose eyes were even more displeased. After all, he is also an outstanding disciple of Xuanyue Holy Land, but he did not expect that Ye Tian''s realm has surpassed him , and even reached the semi-holy state, how can he bear it.


    But they didn''t know that Ye Tian was beside them, and he was not in the realm of semi-holy, but in the realm of saints. If they were to know, their jaws would drop in shock.


    "By the way, I''m going to the killer world this time. I''m afraid I need to catch a lot of distance, and I just need someone to accompany me." Elder Heihei looked at the many disciples, and finally his eyes fell on Ye Tian: "This young man looks so good. That''s pretty clever! Come with me."


    "That''s not very good..." Ye Tian showed embarrassment: "I''m just a disciple who just joined Xuanyue Holy Land, wouldn''t it be good to go to the killer world?"


    "With a saint like me by your side, I can naturally keep you safe." Elder Hei Hei said bluntly with an indifferent expression on his face, and his words were even more imposing.


    "In this case, I''m afraid this matter cannot be shirked." Ye Tian showed embarrassment: "I will go with Elder Heihei."


    "The black and white elders have already spoken, so naturally I want to go with him!"


    With a faint smile on his face, Han Yunhai said bluntly that he was even more respectful to the black and white elders. After all, as a disciple of Xuanyue Holy Land, being able to please an elder in Xuanyue Holy Land was naturally a big deal for him. good thing.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s figure had already left, and not long after, he arrived at the corner of the Holy Land, and Elder Black and White was also in front of him, and at the same time raised his brows: "Why do I always feel like I''ve seen you somewhere?" , did we ever meet once?"


    "Elder Heihei was joking, how could you have seen me? I am just an unknown casual cultivator, and I am not worthy of being an elder." Ye Tian said repeatedly, his eyes looked more serious.


    It''s just that the black and white elder still stared at Ye Tian with more curiosity in his heart. After all, in his eyes, he had never seen such a familiar face, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    "Elder Black and White, you want me to go with you, what''s the matter?" Ye Tian smiled and asked bluntly at the same time.


    "There is no other matter, but the journey is far away, and I want to find a companion. After all, it would be great to have someone on the saddle." Elder Heihei said bluntly.


    Following these words, Ye Tian also showed a smile, and didn''t say anything more.


    "The one who kills thousands of swords, if I meet him next time, I must make him look good, but this time I will definitely invite a powerful master when I go to the killer world, and he will be hard to escape." Elder Heihei said coldly. Said, with more anger in his heart.


    Following these words, Ye Tian frowned slightly: "What do you mean by this? Is it so scary to be serious? It can make the elder so angry."


    "Of course he is not scary, but his strength is good, so he has escaped from my hands many times."

 Chapter 3548

    "So that''s how it is!" Ye Tian nodded slightly and smiled at the same time: "I really didn''t expect that someone could escape from the hands of the elders, then this person is really extraordinary."


    "Bah, he''s just a small person. If it wasn''t for the fact that the kid had relied on Tianfu Academy, he would have died a long time ago. How could I have kept him alive?" Elder Hei Hei said coldly, with an even more indifferent look on his face.


    Ye Tian froze on the spot but thought it was a bit funny, even if they had the protection of Tianfu Academy, the black and white elders might not be able to do anything to him, remembering that they were chased and killed by him last time, but now they say these words, it is unbelievable.


    After leaving the Xuanyue Holy Land, they came to a forest. After turning around in the forest a few times, they turned over several hills, and finally came to a bamboo forest.


    "We''re going to the killer world soon, but this bamboo forest is shady, let''s rest here." Elder Hei Hei said, and sat down slowly at the same time.


    "Elder Heihei was joking, this distance is nothing to you." Ye Tian smiled and looked at Elder Heihei at the same time: "I forgot to tell you, who do you think I look like?"


    Elder Black and White was surprised, and looked towards Ye Tian, ??but at that moment, his expression became a little flustered, because Ye Tian''s appearance gradually made him see clearly, until finally he exclaimed: "Since it''s you!"


    "Yes, it is indeed me!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, his eyes even more indifferent: "You want to go to the killer world to send killers to kill me, which is extremely detrimental to me, so I can''t let it go easily today. over you."


    "It''s just a big joke. Just use whatever tricks you have, I''d like to see what you can do to me." Elder Heihei showed his aura, and Ye Tian was only a semi-saint. Losing to Ye Tian was only for a short time. Now that he has an opportunity, he will not miss it easily.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You were not my opponent when I was a semi-saint, but now that I have become a saint, do you think you can still be my opponent?"


    Following these words, Elder Heihei was startled, and his eyes were full of disbelief: "You have already broken through to a saint? How is this possible? How could you be able to break through to a saint!"


    "Nothing is impossible." Ye Tian smiled: "You can''t even sense my breath, do you think I''m just a half saint? If that''s the case, you are too naive."


    His face instantly became heavy, and the black and white elders looked at Ye Tian fiercely, with an even more indifferent expression: "Even if you become a saint, I still have to fight you today, anyway, I''m going to die anyway, so I was scared to death by you like this!" In my arms, I might as well fight you directly, maybe I can still have a chance."


    "As I said just now, you are not my opponent. If you really want to make a move, I can consider it and end up with your life." Ye Tian said bluntly: "But then again, since I said so Well, I''m not lying."


    Facing Ye Tian''s words, Elder Heihei''s face instantly turned livid, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to say such a thing.

 Chapter 3549

    "It''s true that I''m not your opponent, but it''s impossible for me to survive today. Do you think I will succumb to you?" The black and white elder said bluntly with a cold look in his eyes: "Maybe it''s me who can lose my life for Brother Xuanyue." end of life."


    "It''s so ridiculous." Ye Tian smiled: "You are just an elder of Xuanyue Holy Land, you don''t have to work for Xuanyue Holy Land at all, as long as you want, I can let you live, but you You must listen to me."


    "You want to buy me?" Elder Heihei looked up at the sky and laughed loudly at the same time: "I''m afraid you underestimate me too much. I''m not an ordinary person, so how can I be bought easily? Besides, I am the elder of Xuanyue Holy Land."


    Faced with this idiom, Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously at all, but said bluntly: "If you can''t accept it, I won''t force you, so you can end it yourself. After all, you can''t escape in my hands. Save me from doing it directly."


    "Break it on your own?" Elder Heihei''s complexion instantly became gloomy, and at the same time, there was a spiritual energy in his palm, as if he wanted to hit his own Tianling Gai, but unfortunately he couldn''t do it no matter what.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian showed a smile: "I already knew that you cherish your own life, and you will never attack yourself, so you don''t pretend, since I said, you just have to work hard for me, Naturally, I won''t ask for your name, if you can''t do it, then don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Although you have some strength, boy, how can you compare with the Holy Land? If you want to deal with the Holy Land, it will be your own destruction." Elder Heihei said bluntly: "If this is the case, I will still die in the hands of the Holy Land in the end."


    "You underestimate me too. Since I can understand the art of changing the world, I will never have a low level of cultivation. What''s more, if I dare to go to Xuanyue Holy Land alone, how can I have no strength?" Ye Tian smiled. : "You are also a smart person, you should think clearly about this."


    Following these words, Elder Heihei was startled, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "What do you mean by this? I can''t understand it. Could it be that your strength is not just a saint or you have reached a higher level?" level."


    "I am indeed only a first-rank saint, but I am by no means a first-rank existence on the surface." Ye Tian smiled faintly, his expression even more indifferent.


    Following these words, Elder Black and White frowned, even he couldn''t figure out what Ye Tian''s background was. After all, Ye Tian was only a semi-saint before that, but now he broke through to a saint, but he is not. Ordinary saints, could it be said that Ye Tian''s strength has reached the level of a great saint? This may not be justified.


    "Don''t make wild guesses. My strength is beyond your consideration." Ye Tian said bluntly: "You just need to listen to me, and I will naturally not hurt you."


    "In that case, then I''ll listen to you kid." Elder Black and White nodded slightly: "Just tell me what you want me to do."


    "I want to stay in Xuanyue Holy Land for a few days, and you must listen to me within these few days, and you must serve me as master in the future, so that I can let you go, otherwise I won''t let it go "Ye Tian said bluntly: "If you don''t believe me, you can try it."

 Chapter 3550

    "Since it has fallen into your hands, I can only obey your orders." Elder Heihei nodded and smiled, "I will definitely follow your lead in the future."


    "It''s useless to just talk, you have to take my elixir, so that you can be safe." Ye Tian had an extra medicine in his hand: "This elixir is extremely poisonous, even if it is a saint master, it may not be able to support it." !"


    "You want to poison me directly?" Elder Heihei had a stern face. He wanted to follow Ye Tian first, and then deal with Ye Tian when he found a chance, but he never thought that Ye Tian would want him to swallow him. Prescribe the elixir.


    "You can''t say that. How could I want to poison you to death? After all, I still need your help." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But if you don''t obey me, you can''t blame me for being cruel."


    Following these words, Elder Heihei''s eyes became even more unwilling. After all, no matter what, he was also the elder of Xuanyue Holy Land, and being threatened by Ye Tian like this made him feel extremely dissatisfied in his heart.


    And not long after, Ye Tian looked at Elder Xuanyue again: "Since you are unwilling to take the poison, then I can only take your life, but if you take the poison, you must obey me in the future, otherwise the meridian will be broken. Even saints are hard to heal!"


    "I am a majestic saint, how can I submit to you!" With unwillingness in his eyes, the black and white elders said repeatedly.


    "In that case, then I''ll give you a ride!" Ye Tian didn''t shy away from it, and he carried a strong inner strength on his body.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, the black and white elder''s face instantly became gloomy, but in the end he could only surrender to Ye Tian. After all, in Ye Tian''s eyes, he was worthless after all.


    After taking the elixir, Elder Heihei looked at Ye Tian respectfully: "I am your subordinate now, what are you going to do next?"


    "Destroy Xuanyue Holy Land, let Xuanyue Holy Land disappear in Xuanyue Kingdom." Ye Tian smiled, his eyes even more indifferent.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Frozen in place for a long time, Elder Heihei didn''t know what to say, and even felt a little ridiculous. After all, Xuanyue Holy Land is not an ordinary force, so how could Yetian be able to destroy it.


    "You don''t seem to believe what I said!" Ye Tian shrugged: "But it doesn''t matter, after all, no one knows the consequences before the matter reaches the final step."


    "My life is in your hands now, so naturally I won''t lie to you, but if you want to deal with Xuanyue Holy Land, I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    With a solemn expression, Elder Heihei said bluntly: "I know better than you how terrifying Xuanyue Holy Land is."


    "So what?" Ye Tian shrugged and smiled at the same time: "If my guess is correct, you must be in an important position in Xuanyue Holy Land, and you should know what kind of treasures Xuanye Holy Land has. Or something great."


    "In Xuanyue Holy Land, there is a battle ax of the heavens. It is said that it is an ancient thing. If it is controlled by a saint, it can even unleash the power of destroying the world." Elder Heihei said bluntly: "Except for the battle ax of the heavens In addition, there are many formations, after all, the Xuanyue Holy Land has a very high status in the entire Xuanyue country, so the formations should not be underestimated."


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Leave me the matter of stealing the battle axes of the heavens, and leave it to you to destroy the formation! We are the same."

 Chapter 3551

    "You want me to break the formation?" Elder Black and White frowned: "I am just an ordinary saint, it is extremely difficult to break the formation, not to mention there are many elders protecting me, I am afraid I can''t do it." .¡±


    "Look at what you said, no matter what you are the elder of Xuanyue Holy Land, this matter is nothing to you." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "After all, everyone knows that this is not an ordinary thing, but you If I can handle this matter properly, I will naturally not treat you badly."


    Facing Ye Tian''s words, he didn''t know what to do. After all, no matter what, he was in Ye Tian''s hands now, and he couldn''t break free at all, and now he might only be able to help Ye Tian.


    "This is what you promised me. After I finish everything, you will give me the antidote!" Elder Heihei said solemnly, "If you don''t, you will become a ghost, and I will never let you go easily."


    "Don''t worry, since I said it, there will be nothing wrong." Ye Tian nodded and said with a serious look: "So you don''t have to care too much."


    Following these words, Elder Black and White nodded slightly, his expression even more turbulent. Now that he has followed Ye Tian''s way, he can only obey Ye Tian''s words.


    "Then should I go to the killer world now or return to Xuanyue Holy Land?"


    After a moment of hesitation, Elder Heihei looked at Ye Tian: "Of course you are going to the killer world, but your goal in going to the killer world is not me."


    "It''s not you?" Elder Heihei squinted his eyes, "Then I''ll kill any elder at will!"


    "You are quite clever!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "As long as the matter is done, I will not make things difficult for you, but you must remember that if you feel that you are playing some tricks, your life may be over by then."


    "My life is in your hands, so how dare I not listen to your orders." Elder Hei Hei smiled wryly, "It''s my fault that my life is too hard to meet you."


    "Soon you will find that it is a great honor for you to meet me." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "In the entire Xuanyue Holy Land, there are not many people who can leave alive, and you are probably the first of them."


    "Are you really so sure?" The black and white elders looked at Ye Tian in disbelief.


    "Without that diamond, how dare you take on this porcelain job." Ye Tian smiled, and didn''t say much.


    After Elder Heihei went to the killer world to get it done, he brought Ye Tian to Xuanye Holy Land, but before he entered, Elder Heihei was a little worried: "Are you really going to enter Xuanyue Holy Land? This is not an ordinary thing. land!"


    Facing this idiom, Ye Tian smiled slightly, and stepped in directly. Since he came here, he naturally didn''t think about anything else.


    The black and white elders had a bitter look on their faces, and hurriedly followed, although they were extremely dissatisfied, they could do nothing about it.


    Not long after, they came to Xuanyue Holy Land. Under the eyes of many disciples, Ye Tian followed Elder Heihei to a residence: "This is where I practice, so you can live here! There should be no suspicion here."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I will do it tonight and go to the exact location of the battle axes of the heavens. Should you give me a copy of the guards and the defense map of the Xuanye Holy Land?"


    "I advise you not to do this." The gang elder took out the blueprint: "But I can''t stop you."

 Chapter 3552

    "Since you can''t stop it, don''t talk nonsense." Ye Tian glanced at it, but he didn''t take it too seriously. He sensed it carefully. Although he sensed a few powerful auras in the entire Xuanyue Holy Land , but after all, he can''t be afraid of it, presumably the background of Xuanyue Holy Land is nothing more than that.


    "Master!"


    Just at this time, a voice sounded, and Lin Yan''er came over, showing joy at the same time: "This is the medicinal material I got from the outside, it should have a good effect, I heard that the master is currently practicing, and is going to break through to the next level , I don¡¯t know if this medicinal material is useful.¡±


    At this point, Lin Yan''er looked at Ye Tian: "Why are you here?"


    "I asked him to come." Elder Hei Hei said: "This medicinal material is really good, if you have nothing to do, you should go back first."


    Lin Yan''er looked surprised. Normally, he took out good things to honor the black and white elders. The black and white elders would be polite, but he didn''t expect that things would become like this.


    "This medicinal material is indeed good. Your apprentice respects you, why do you treat him like this?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "This master is not competent for what he does."


    "The farther away he is from me, the better. After all, I am in your hands now, so it can be said that I cannot protect myself."


    Elder Black and White said bluntly: "At the same time, I also hope that you will not hurt him."


    "You''re thinking too much. It''s Xuanyue Holy Land I''m going to deal with, not him." Ye Tian smiled lightly, his expression even more indifferent: "So you don''t have to be so shy."


    "Thank you very much!" Elder Black and White nodded solemnly.


    "If the guess is correct, this Lin Yan''er is probably your illegitimate daughter."


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, and spoke again, with a more serious expression on his face.


    The black and white elder trembled, and looked at Ye Tian suddenly. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to say such a thing, and what made them think that Ye Tian would know these things.


    "Could it be that you are secretly investigating me?" Elder Heihei didn''t say afterwards: "Sure enough, he is very scheming, but no one knows his life experience, how did you know?"


    "I''m afraid you think too highly of yourself, and I didn''t send anyone to investigate you." Ye Tian smiled: "However, his mediocre talent can be accepted as a disciple by a saint, which makes people curious, plus you If you care about him so much, it¡¯s not hard to guess.¡±


    "Sure enough, it''s Huiyan!" With a serious look in his eyes, Elder Heihei said bluntly, "But I hope you don''t attack him, even if the Holy Land is destroyed, you must save his life."


    "I promise you!" Ye Tian smiled: "But you must fulfill what you promised me. This is also our mutual promise."


    Elder Black and White nodded, and his expression became serious. With Ye Tian''s words, he felt more at ease.


    In fact, he didn''t know if Ye Tian could deal with Xuanyue Holy Land, but just in case, he never dared to take the risk.


    After leaving the courtyard, Lin Yan''er was unhappy. The master loves him the most on weekdays, but he didn''t expect that after Ye Tian came, he would live directly in the courtyard of Elder Heihei. Naturally full of unwillingness.


    "Junior Sister Lin, why are you here alone?" Han Yunhai walked over: "You look depressed, could something have happened?"


    "It''s just that kid, who just entered the Holy Land, and actually competed with me for the position!" Lin Yan''er said repeatedly.

 Chapter 3553

    "Which one are you talking about?"


    Han Yunhai was surprised, and looked at Lin Yan''er: "Could it be the person who just came today!"


    "That''s right, it''s him, but I didn''t expect that in just one day, he would coax Master around and live directly in Master''s courtyard!" Lin Yan''er said coldly.


    "It''s worth it!" Han Yunhai said hastily: "Leave this matter to me, and I will definitely not let your junior sister be wronged."


    "I''m afraid this is not very good. After all, this is Master''s intention. It is not a good thing to anger Master." Lin Yan''er shook her head and said, "After all, you should know that Master has a bad temper."


    "Don''t worry, I will naturally not teach him in front of the black and white elders, but I will threaten behind my back. After all, it is wrong for that kid to snatch your favor, and he doesn''t treat you as one at all." Back to the matter!" Han Yunhai looked angry.


    It was not long before he came to the courtyard of Elder Heihei, and when he saw that Elder Heihei was not in the courtyard, Han Yunhai proudly said, "You are really amazing, you just went out with Elder Heihei to do something, and you got With the approval of the elders, you can even live in the elders'' courtyard, what method are you using!"


    "It turned out to be you!" Looking at Han Yunhai and the others, Ye Tian smiled: "I didn''t use any means. The elders of the black and white parents asked me to come. I have to come."


    Facing this remark, Han Yunhai''s face turned livid in an instant: "No matter what, I am your senior brother. How can you talk to me like this? You don''t take me seriously!"


    "It is precisely because of this that I am so polite when I speak." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If it were normal, I would not be so polite."


    "Why, are you still riding on our heads!" Han Yunhai said indifferently: "Who gave you the confidence to be so arrogant?"


    "If you really bother me, you might as well ask Elder Heihei. After all, Elder Heihei asked me to come to the courtyard, not me." Ye Tian smiled: "If you really want me Trouble, that would be too bullying."


    "Hmph, you are quite good at talking!"


    With displeasure in his eyes, Han Yunhai said bluntly: "If you want to use black and white elders to suppress us, do you think you can do it?"


    Following these words, Ye Tian smiled: "I didn''t mean that, but if you think so, I can''t help it."


    "In that case, today I will let you see how powerful I am!" Han Yunhai grabbed it with one hand, with a strong inner strength, how could he accept that Ye Tian didn''t take him seriously.


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and in the blink of an eye, he dodged Han Yunhai''s attack: "If you don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "You are quite courageous, how dare you say such wild words!" Han Yunhai was even more furious, ready to strike Ye Tian with a thunderous blow.


    But at that moment, a powerful aura spread in the courtyard, and the black and white elders appeared, looking at Han Yunhai at the same time: "You are so brave, you actually did something in my courtyard!"


    "Elder Black and White!" Han Yunhai panicked, and hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "He is just a new disciple, so he is not qualified to live in the courtyard."

 Chapter 3554

    "Is it up to you whether you are eligible to live in the courtyard?" Han Yunhai said coldly, "I advise you not to meddle in other people''s business, otherwise you will have no chance to turn around in the entire Xuanyue Holy Land."


    "This..." Han Yunhai was taken aback. Elder Heihei usually valued him very much, but he didn''t expect to say this for Ye Tian, ??which made him feel even more mixed.


    "Master, Senior Brother Han also fights for me. I hope you don''t make things difficult for him." Lin Yan''er hurried forward and said, "After all, this incident was also caused by me."


    "Although Han Yunhai has a lot of talent, he is not your good match after all. After all, he is too impulsive and never thinks things through his head. After all, you can''t entrust such a person." Elder Heihei said bluntly.


    Following these words, Han Yunhai was like a lightning strike, and took a few steps back from the endless alley. After all, he always thought that the black and white elders recognized him quite a bit, but he never thought that he was so vulnerable in front of the black and white elders. He even said this in front of Lin Yan''er.


    "Thank you for your teaching, Master, Yan''er will remember it!"


    Lin Yan''er nodded, her expression became more serious, and he was naturally very clear about what Elder Black and White said just now.


    After they left, Ye Tian looked at the black and white elders: "You old man is too bad at talking, you said that Han Yunhai is not a good match after all, doesn''t it make them think that I am a good match? Didn''t I become their public enemy at that time!"


    "If it''s the truth, I can tell the truth." Elder Heihei smiled: "If Yan''er can become your woman, I don''t have to worry about it. After all, with your current talent, it is nothing to want to protect her." Difficult."


    "I knew you, old man, didn''t have a good plan, but don''t worry, I''m not interested in your daughter, so don''t use it to test me." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But then again, tonight you I''m going to break the formation, there won''t be any danger, right?"


    "Don''t go if there is danger?" Elder Heihei said bluntly: "My life is in your hands, and I''m afraid I can only obey your orders."


    Ye Tian smiled lightly but didn''t say much, just as Elder Black and White said, his life is in Ye Tian''s hands, so how can he control the steering wheel.


    When Han Yunhai left the courtyard, Lin Yan''er was chasing after him, looking even more anxious: "Senior brother Han, please don''t be angry with Master, he is only speaking out of consciousness!"


    "Lin Yan''er, I''m not good enough for you, so you don''t have to follow me." Han Yunhai said repeatedly: "In front of the black and white elders, I don''t even count as an onion, so what right do I have to admire you?"


    "I''m just a venerable, but my brother immediately broke through to a semi-saint. It''s because I''m not worthy of my brother." Lin Yan''er said anxiously.


    "You really think so?" Han Yunhai was slightly surprised, while looking at Lin Yan''er.


    "Of course I think so!" Lin Yan''er nodded hastily: "Don''t you believe me?"


    "Of course I believe it, how could I not believe it!" Han Yunhai nodded and smiled, "I feel comforted if you think so, but then again, that kid bewitched the black and white elders, I can''t let him go easily , must let him taste the bitterness."

 Chapter 3555

    "Senior brother, please don''t do this!" Lin Yan''er hurriedly said with surprise on her face, "After all, he is a person valued by Master, if you really deal with him, it is tantamount to offending Master. At that time, I am afraid that Master will have more opinions on you."


    "Then what should we do? Do we just let him do this!" With unwillingness in his eyes, Han Yunhai looked at Lin Yan''er: "You can''t be in love with him, so you said that on purpose."


    "Senior Brother Han, what are you talking about." Lin Yan''er shook her head quickly: "How could I like him?"


    "I''m just talking casually, Junior Sister Lin, please don''t take it to heart." Han Yunhai smiled hastily.


    And at this moment, the figure of the black and white elder appeared. Seeing the black and white elder''s figure, Lin Yan''er walked over: "Master."


    "I have something to tell you, come with me!" Han Yunhai waved his hand, his eyes became more solemn.


    Lin Yan''er was confused, and after she nodded, she followed Elder Heihei and walked not far away.


    When he came to a remote corner, Elder Heihei looked at Lin Yan''er: "There will be changes in Xuanyue Holy Land recently, I have already found an opportunity for you, you can go out to practice tomorrow, and don''t come back after you go out."


    "Master, are you trying to drive me away?" Lin Yan''er said hastily with ruddy eyes, "Is there something wrong with me that makes Master hate me so much?"


    "No!" Elder Heihei waved his hand: "I told you just now that there will be great turmoil in Xuanyue Holy Land, and it will be extraordinary, and it will even cause disasters. If you stay here, it will definitely affect quite a lot. Big, and there may even be death and no life.¡±


    "In the entire Xuanyue Kingdom, no one can do this. What Master said made me a little confused." Lin Yan''er frowned.


    "Don''t worry about the rest, just do as I tell you!"


    With indifference in his expression, Elder Heihei didn''t say anything more. After all, if he continued, I''m afraid Ye Tian''s plan would be exposed at that time, and he would die.


    After all, he had tried Ye Tian''s methods, and Ye Tian would never let him go easily, so how would he deal with himself at that time.


    Seeing Elder Black and White speak so bluntly, Lin Yan''er was even more baffled. Xuanyue Holy Land is such a powerful sect, and how could something happen. Regarding this point, Lin Yan''er still doesn''t believe it.


    Not long after, when the black and white elders had just returned to the courtyard, Ye Tian looked at the black and white elders: "You spread the news very quickly, aren''t you afraid that he will spread the news?"


    Elder Black and White was startled, and looked towards Ye Tian, ??but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian could know his every move, which made him terrified.


    "You don''t need to ask me, I know everything you do." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Otherwise, how do you think I can trust you in Xuanyue Holy Land."


    "I didn''t spread the news, but I just told Yan''er." Elder Heihei''s hoarse voice sounded: "I hope you can be accommodating."


    "Don''t be an example!" Ye Tian frowned and said, "Since I said I wouldn''t move him, I wouldn''t do anything to him, why should you pave the way for him?"


    "I love my daughter very much." Elder Heihei smiled wryly, with helplessness in his eyes. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say more when the matter came to this point.

 Chapter 3556

    "Of course I know that you love your daughter dearly, but if you don''t even want your own life, that would be crazy!" Ye Tian smiled: "But you only need to crack the formation in secret, and I won''t make things difficult for you. As for that Tomahawk of the Heavens, I really want to meet for a while!"


    "The battle axes of the heavens are guarded by three saints, and they are located in Biyou Palace in Xuanyue Holy Land, and there are many restrictions inside, and a slight mistake will cause endless trouble." Elder Heihei said bluntly: "I have already eaten your poison , naturally there is no need to deceive you!"


    "Of course I know!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But so what! Since it is my choice, I will never easily veto it!"


    Faced with this speech, Elder Heihei nodded slightly, and didn''t say anything more. Ye Tian had already said that, which was enough to show Ye Tian''s determination. No matter how much he said, it might not be of any use.


    When the night was dark and the wind was high, Ye Tian came to the gate of Biyou Palace alone, and at the same time looked towards Biyou Palace, his expression was even more indifferent. Inside this Biyou Palace, there were three saints sitting in charge, Ye Tian The sky is naturally clear.


    However, these three saints are only rank three or four. They may be powerful existences to the black and white elders, but to Ye Tian, ??they are just like ants. Even if they are rank nine saints, Ye Tian can fight Strength, let alone other low-level ones.


    There was a forbidden sign posted outside the gate of Biyou Palace, but Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously at all, and broke in directly, but just after entering Biyou Palace, Ye Tian felt a powerful aura Locking on him, it seemed that some formation had been touched, causing some fluctuations in his heart.


    In the main hall of Biyou Palace, streams of sword energy hovered in the air. Ye Tian only needed to take a step forward, and the sword energy would turn into a supreme sharp sword, directly turning Ye Tian into blood mist.


    "After so many years, no one dared to shoot at Xuanyue Holy Land, but today someone dared to come to Biyou Palace!"


    Above the main position, an old man sat cross-legged, and at the same time, there was light in his eyes, and he looked at Ye Tian with disdain in his eyes.


    "That''s right, it''s been so many years since no one came to Biyou Palace, yet someone actually came today!"


    Another white-haired old man smiled: "And he is such a handsome boy, he has already reached the rank of saint at a young age, he is indeed not an ordinary person."


    "You old things are guarding Biyou Palace, and now someone broke into Biyou Palace, but you are so calm." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Don''t you need to report to the Holy Land?"


    "If a peerless master came to steal the battle axes of the heavens, we would have already notified the Holy Land, but with your strength, do you think the three of us would be afraid?" The talent is indeed good, but unfortunately, if you want to steal the battle axes of the heavens, you probably don''t have the ability."


    But Ye Tian sneered: "If I didn''t have this means, I''m afraid I wouldn''t come here. If I don''t hand over the battle axes of the heavens, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "What an arrogant boy!" The white-haired old man sneered: "How dare you come to Xuanyue Holy Land to act wild!"


    The old man in the lead also shouted loudly: "I really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth. If you leave now, maybe you can save your life! Otherwise, you will die and have no life, and you will regret coming here."

 Chapter 3557

    "In that case, I want to take a look!" Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, but at the same time he showed a cold expression: "Let''s see if the three of you can stop me."


    "You kid is too crazy, just a first-rank saint, do you still need us to take action?" The white-haired old man sneered and waved one hand, and the sword energy of the whole palace rushed towards Ye Tian violently.


    The three elders in Biyou Palace are not ordinary people, and they have quite high status in Xuanyue Holy Land, otherwise they would not come to guard the battle axes of the heavens.


    Feeling the powerful sword energy, Ye Tian didn''t care, he just stomped his feet, and the sword energy turned into something insignificant in his eyes.


    "How is this possible!" The white-haired old man squinted his eyes: "Even if you are a second-rank saint, it may be quite troublesome to face these sword auras. You just stamped your feet and turned these sword auras into nothingness." .¡±


    "It''s really rare and strange. Since I dared to come to Biyou Palace, I came prepared." Ye Tian said coldly: "Hand over the battle axes of the heavens, and maybe I can spare your lives!"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    With indifference in his body, there was a strong aura surging in the palm of the white-haired old man. He was a third-rank saint, and he also had a high status in Tianfu Academy.


    The white-haired old man made a move and slapped Ye Tian with a palm. Ye Tian was also unequivocal. There was a spiritual energy on the head, and he directly catered to him.


    Just at that moment, a monstrous aura surged towards the sky, and the white-haired old man only felt a sweetness in his heart, a mouthful of blood rushed out, and his figure retreated quickly.


    "What''s the matter with the third child!" Another white-haired old man frowned and hurried forward, only to find that the third child had been destroyed by Ye Tianzhen''s internal organs, and he probably had no way out.


    "This kid has no superficial strength, so be careful!"


    The white-haired old man died immediately after he finished speaking. He couldn''t even catch a palm in front of Ye Tian, ??and he seemed so useless.


    "You actually killed him!"


    There was indifference in his expression, another white-haired old man was furious, and wanted to attack Ye Tian, ??but was pinched by Ye Tian, ??and he couldn''t even move at all. It seemed that Ye Tian could suppress him and let him breathe more than.


    "Hand over the battle axes of the heavens, and I can spare his life!" Ye Tian pinched the neck of the white-haired old man, and at the same time looked at the old man in charge: "I know you have some strength, but you are still worthless in my eyes Mention, if you insist on making a move, I am afraid that in the end it will be the three of you meeting Hades together!"


    "If you do such a thing, Xuanyue Holy Land will not let you go easily, and the Battle Ax of the Heavens is the treasure of Xuanyue Holy Land, and there must be no loss. If you insist on doing this, have you ever thought about the consequences?" The leader of the old man threatened.


    "I''m afraid this is not what you should say." Ye Tian shrugged: "You just need to do what I say, if you don''t want to, I won''t let it go, I think you should understand what I mean! "


    His face turned ashen for a while, the old man at the head was extremely unwilling, but he had no choice but to compromise with Ye Tian.


    And not long after, the leader of the old man pointed to the deepest part of Biyou Palace: "The Tomahawk of the Heavens is blocked here, but the Tomahawk of the Heavens has a huge evil spirit around it. Backlashed by the battle axes of the heavens!"

 Chapter 3558

    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, holding the white-haired old man in his hand, and walking towards the depths of Biyou Palace at the same time, he really wanted to see what kind of god this battle ax of the heavens was, and it could make Xuanyue Holy Land care so much. No matter what, Xuanyue Holy Land is a great holy land. According to the normal situation, not many things can catch their eyes.


    Not long after, Ye Tiancai came to the real main hall of Biyou Palace. In the center of the main hall, there was an ax sealed in a beam of light, which looked quite dazzling, and there was still black energy surging around him.


    "The battle ax of the heavens can disturb the state of mind. Your cultivation base is too shallow. If you really want to reach the heavens, you will be backlashed if you take the battle ax away." The white-haired old man who was caught said bluntly: "You don''t have to believe it! What I say, but what I say can never be wrong!"


    Ye Tian smiled: "What you said is indeed true, but so what? I don''t care so much, as far as this battle ax of the heavens is nothing to me!"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Ye Tian''s expression also became indifferent, and a faint cold light surged on the palm of his hand, and he touched the battle axes of the heavens.


    It''s just that at that moment, the leader of the old man finally made his move, and he came to Ye Tian in an instant, and at the same time he hissed and sneered: "Your boy is indeed talented, but it''s a pity that you will die here after all. This is your place." The place of burial!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a powerful breath rushed in, and in the blink of an eye, his fist hit Ye Tian''s chest, and at the same time it contained endless power.


    Ye Tian''s palm had already touched the battle axes of the heavens, and his aura was suppressed by the battle axes of the heavens, so he was attacked by the old man in charge.


    bang...


    A loud bang sounded, and under the attack of the leading old man, Ye Tian''s figure directly turned into a blood mist, especially the powerful deterrent power of the battle axes of the heavens, which made Ye Tian lose his fighting power, so Ye Tian could so easily was attacked by the leader of the old man.


    "Brother is really amazing!" The white-haired old man hurriedly clasped his fists together: "Thank you for saving my life, brother. This kid really doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and dared to break into Biyou Palace alone."


    "His strength is indeed extraordinary, if I hadn''t found the right time, I''m afraid I''d be in trouble today." The old man in charge waved his hand: "I don''t know who it is, why he came to Xuanyue Holy Land, and seized the treasure of Xuanyue Holy Land! "


    "No matter who this matter is, we need to report it to the Holy Lord, and let the Holy Lord judge this matter!" The white-haired old man said bluntly.


    The old man at the head also nodded slightly: "This battle ax of the heavens has been suppressed. If it is really going to be used, it will definitely radiate endless deterrence, but it must not be taken away."


    "With a big brother here, no one can do it!" The white-haired old man smiled and said: "But this kid is really talented, he has a lot of good luck at a young age, and I am afraid that he will have a bright future in the future, but unfortunately he made an unwise choice."


    It''s just that when they were talking, the old man in the head changed suddenly, and at the same time he looked around vigilantly, as if he had noticed something.


    "Brother, what''s wrong?" The white-haired old man frowned, "Why do you have such an expression?"


    "You can sense that there is an aura within this Biyou Palace!" The old man at the head said bluntly: "Could it be that kid is not dead!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible, it turned into a blood mist, how could it not die!" The white-haired old man shook his head hastily.

 Chapter 3559

    "So I told you that turning into a blood mist will make it happen?"


    An indifferent voice resounded in Biyou Palace. In Biyou Palace, a figure was like lightning, seemingly traveling through the space continuously, and it seemed that the speed had reached the extreme.


    "How is it possible that you are not dead!" The leader of the old man exclaimed: "My palm contains the power of heaven and earth, no one can catch it! Especially when I am attacking."


    "I don''t know if you have heard of the technique of immortality! Or the realm of immortality." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If you really want to kill me, it will not only destroy my body, but even let me drop it. Without essence and blood, I can be truly killed!"


    "Undead Immortal Technique!"


    The old man at the head was shocked: "This is an ancient mysterious art, how could you understand it!"


    "More than understanding!"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "The technique of immortality has become my domain. Once the holy domain comes out, I will be almost invincible, unless it is a peerless master!"


    The old man at the head was slightly startled, but he didn''t dare to say anything more, and there was some change in his eyes. He has been a saint for so many years, but he has never encountered such a situation.


    Seeing that the two old men were slightly retreating, Ye Tian showed a smile: "You are afraid now, I am afraid it is a little late, after all, I did not plan to take action against you two just now, but now I don''t think so Now, you want to put me to death, I can''t make it easy for you!"


    As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, an invisible aura rushed over. In the blink of an eye, the two elders died in Biyou Palace, and there was no room for struggle at all.


    As for the prohibition of Biyou Palace, it is dispensable to Ye Tian. After all, in Ye Tian''s view, although this restriction is powerful, it is nothing to him.


    After dealing with these people, Ye Tian turned his eyes to the battle axes of the heavens, but just as he touched the battle axes of the heavens, Ye Tian felt a strong evil spirit, which even made him tremble.


    This Zhoutian battle ax must have been stained with the blood of many great saints in ancient times, otherwise it would never have such a deterrent effect, even Ye Tian felt terrified.


    Just when Ye Tian was about to be counterattacked by the battle axes of the heavens, the kamikaze sword behind Ye Tian trembled slowly, with a supreme aura, which looked quite terrifying.


    The battle axes of the heavens seemed to be frightened by something, and the powerful evil spirit instantly turned into nothingness under the pressure of the kamikaze sword.


    Looking at the rusty iron sword on his back, Ye Tian was a little surprised. The battle ax of the heavens was intact, and it was an ancient magic weapon. According to normal circumstances, it should never be inferior to the kamikaze sword, but It seems to be slightly different now, and even changed Ye Tian''s mind. The actual combat power of the battle axes of the heavens may not be stronger than the sword of the gods.


    If this is the case, it is enough to see how powerful the kamikaze sword is at its peak.


    Taking the battle axes of the heavens away from Biyou Palace, Ye Tian''s figure turned into a streamer and returned to the courtyard of the black and white elders. At the same time, his expression became more indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    Not long after, many elders of Xuanyue Holy Land rushed to Biyou Palace. Seeing that the battle axes of the heavens had been stolen, they were quite terrified in their hearts. A little surprised.


    After so many years, no one has ever dared to be so presumptuous.

 Chapter 3560

    Elder Black and White was in the courtyard, saw Ye Tian coming, and frowned at the same time: "Could it be that you really succeeded?"


    "Isn''t success inevitable!" Ye Tian smiled: "Since I plan to go, naturally there will be no problems."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Elder Heihei also smiled: "I have also destroyed all the formations. If you really want to attack Xuanyue Holy Land, there will be no obstacles from any formations, but you have to think clearly , Xuanyue Holy Land is not as simple as you think after all, now that you have obtained the Battle Ax of the Heavens, why not let it go!"


    "I was wrong when I said what the old man said. I came to Xuanyue Holy Land on purpose to deal with Xuanyue Holy Land and snatched the battle axes of the heavens. Now you are actually persuading me to give up." Ye Tianmi eyes closed.


    "I have done what I can do, and I still have to say what I should say." Elder Heihei said bluntly: "After all, my life is in your hands, and if you want to deal with me, it is just a matter of abbot along the way."


    "Thank you for your advice, but don''t worry, the decision to deal with Xuanyue Holy Land will never change." Ye Tian looked indifferent: "So you don''t need to say more."


    Seeing Ye Tian''s resoluteness, the black and white elder''s face turned livid, and he didn''t know how to speak out. After all, Ye Tian''s resoluteness touched his heart a little.


    "Forget it! There is nothing to say!"


    In desperation, Elder Heihei solemnly said: "I know you are not an ordinary person, and you will do unusual things in the future, but I just want to save my life, after all, my daughter is still so young!"


    "I know you''re a girl when you''re old, and you don''t want to fall like this." Ye Tian smiled: "You can leave now and take your daughter to live a stable life."


    "But I ate your poison, how can I survive." Elder Heihei shook his head.


    "What you took was not my poison, it was just an ordinary pill." Ye Tian smiled and said, "So you don''t have to worry too much, just do what you want to do."


    "Ordinary pills?" The figure froze on the spot, his eyes full of disbelief, and he looked at Ye Tian fiercely. After all, he had done so many things for Ye Tian, ??he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would tell him in the end that he took the pills. What he took was just an ordinary pill, how could he bear it.


    "There is nothing I can do if I don''t say that. After all, if I don''t do this, you will not listen to me, let alone destroy the formation of Xuanyue Holy Land." Ye Tian smiled: "Now you have done these things , Xuanyue Holy Land will definitely not let you go easily, so you are just a grasshopper on the same rope as me now, you should understand what I mean!"


    With resentment in his eyes, Elder Heihei wanted to say more, but his mouth was a bit bitter, as if it was not designed by Ye Tian, ??which made him feel even more mixed.


    "Looking at your expression, it seems that you are very reluctant. In fact, I didn''t do anything to you." Ye Tian shrugged, and his expression became more serious: "Why are you doing this!"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Elder Heihei didn''t say much, stood up and laughed directly: "Actually, I thought about it very early on, taking my daughter to leave the Holy Land, I am the ruler of the saint, so naturally The method can teach him, there is no need to be here at all.¡±

 Chapter 3561

    "Your idea is correct!" Ye Tian nodded and smiled: "After all, it is not so easy to grow up in the entire Holy Land! After all, you should know that many things are not what we think."


    "Of course I know!" Elder Heihei smiled wryly, "But what can I do then! After all, things have come to this point."


    And following these words, Ye Tian didn''t say much, instead he looked towards the sky, because there were many figures above the sky at this time, rushing towards Biyou Palace, looking as if they were ashen, as if What happened to the general.


    Inside Biyou Palace, there were many old men standing there. These old men looked at the three corpses with complex expressions, their faces turned ashen. They never thought that the three elders of Biyou Palace would die unexpectedly.


    "Who the hell did it? How dare you do such a thing? It''s so audacious that you don''t take our Biyou Palace seriously!" An old man said, feeling extremely dissatisfied in his heart. As an elder of Biyou Palace, He was naturally quite angry.


    Many other old men also nodded one after another, looking around, as if they were aware of something.


    But at this moment, not far away, there is an old man walking slowly, riding a green bull at the same time. This green bull seems to be walking slowly, but in fact it contains the power of heaven and earth. There is a holy breath between them.


    Even the mount is a holy beast, which is enough to see that this old man is not an ordinary person.


    "Great Master, you are finally here!"


    All the old men clasped their fists together, and they complimented the white-haired old man in front of them very much. This white-haired old man was sitting on top of a morning ox, wearing Taoist robes, and looked extraordinarily out of the ordinary.


    "It is not ordinary people who can enter the Xuanyue Holy Land, and even the three elders of Biyou Palace were killed. This matter is no small matter. Elders must not be sloppy!" In the Moon Sacred Land, other than the Holy Master, the Grandmaster is an existence of less than one person and more than ten thousand people. At the same time, he is also a master of the ninth rank of Saint, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to have a sacred beast mount.


    "Dayou Palace, the killing of the three elders is no small matter, and please master the decision for us!" Several elders hurriedly clasped their fists together, their expressions more serious.


    "Don''t worry, I will find the murderer!" The master waved his hand: "Although his aura is quite subtle, he is in the Xuanyue Holy Land."


    "The master meant that the man didn''t leave, but was still in Xuanyue?" An old man exclaimed, with even more surprise in his eyes, if that was the case, then they would not let Ye Tian go easily.


    "This thing is not only proficient in the art of changing the sky and changing the earth, but also has an immortal holy realm. With such a terrifying existence, it is no wonder that it can kill the three elders of Biyou Palace!" The master said: "It seems that the holy land must have a What a disaster!"


    "The Holy Land of Xuanyue has stood for a thousand years, and who would dare to easily offend it!" A white-haired old man said, "Don''t worry, master. We will work together and we will never let anyone call it that."


    "With your words, I am relieved." The master nodded slightly: "But you have to be more careful, this person is in Xuanyue Holy Land, and I am afraid that his strength is comparable to mine!"


    Everyone also nodded, with more serious eyes.

 Chapter 3562

    "Can the strength be on par with the Archmage?"


    Many elders exclaimed, this archmage is the biggest elder in their entire Xuanyue Holy Land, and his strength is even closer to that of the Holy Master.


    It is not a good thing for Xuanyue Holy Land to have such a master break in.


    "This matter is no small matter, be sure to check every corner!"


    The Great Elder spoke bluntly, while looking around, his expression became even more cold.


    Holy Master Xuanyue has not yet returned, and such a major event has happened. As the Great Elder of the Holy Land, he naturally has to lead by example.


    Ye Tian was in the courtyard, his expression was even more indifferent. He had already got the battle ax of the heavens, so he naturally didn''t care about it, but when he stole the battle ax of the heavens, the formation of Xuanyue Holy Land was closed, and there were still many masters staring at him. Naturally, he won''t show up easily.


    Many masters stood tall and looked around, with even more surprise in their expressions. The Great Elder said that the aura was in Xuanyue Holy Land, so there would be no mistake.


    Thinking of this, everyone became more agile, but unfortunately they still couldn''t find that aura.


    In the courtyard, Elder Heihei looked at Ye Tian: "Aren''t you afraid? If they find this far, I''m afraid they won''t let it go!"


    "So what!" Ye Tian smiled: "Since I dare to break into Xuanyue Holy Land, how can I be afraid of them!"


    Elder Black and White smacked his tongue secretly, his expression was more solemn, Ye Tian''s words were good, but it is naturally not an ordinary means to be able to become a Holy Land.


    In the past few days, Ye Tian has been in Xuanyue Holy Land, but many masters in Xuanyue Holy Land are unable to find them, and they are even more anxious. They know that there is a peerless master hidden in the Holy Land, but they have no way to start.


    In the past few days, Elder Hei Hei took the opportunity to leave Xuan Ye Holy Land and took Lin Yan''er to nowhere.


    Han Yunhai was quite surprised by this, but he didn''t want to ask more questions. After all, Elder Hei Hei was Lin Yan''er''s master no matter what, so how dare he question it easily.


    After the formation of Xuanyue Holy Land weakened, Ye Tian turned into a streamer and stepped directly outside Xuanyue Holy Land without the slightest hesitation.


    In fact, he was able to do this before that, but because Ye Tian was afraid, he didn''t forcefully leave Xuanye Holy Land alone.


    Following the surge of Ye Tian''s breath, Tan Xi''e sat on the head of the elder, and suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a stream of light in his eyes: "Finally came out, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    After finishing speaking, the figure of the great elder also turned into a streamer, and stepped towards the direction of Ye Tian, ??and other elders also followed. They are all saint-level masters, and they came to Ye Tian in a blink of an eye. At the same time, there was a strong killing intent in front of him.


    Feeling the killing intent, Ye Tian frowned slightly, and looked in all directions at the same time, and found that all the elders had come to him, surrounded him, and at the same time exuded the aura of a saint.


    "I''m afraid you can''t escape today!" The elder said coldly, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "You are so courageous at such a young age, how dare you steal the battle ax from Xuanyue Holy Land!"


    "So what can I do?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Xuanyue Holy Land is not benevolent, how can I let you off so easily!"


    Following these words, all the elders in Xuanyue Holy Land laughed loudly: "How can Xuanyue Holy Land be so unkind when you are young and full of nonsense?"


    "In order to allow myself to develop better, I killed other sects." Ye Tian smiled coldly.

 Chapter 3563

    "You can eat indiscriminately, and you can talk indiscriminately. If you say such things, aren''t you afraid of lightning from the sky?" An old man said coldly: "How dare you slander Xuanyue Holy Land like this."


    "Slander?" Ye Tian sneered: "Whether it is Shenlongmen or Xingyudongtian, they were all wiped out by Xuanyue Holy Land. This is something that is obvious to all. Could it be that I couldn''t make it up?"


    "You are from the mortal world!"


    The Great Elder looked at Ye Tian fiercely, and at the same time, his expression was indifferent: "No wonder I seem to have seen you somewhere, it turns out that you are a person from the mortal world, and anyone who comes from the mortal world to the ancient fairy world should die without a place to die. Because you have violated the principles of the Holy Land!"


    "Fuck your bullshit principles!" Ye Tian sneered and said, "I won''t follow your principles. The battle axes of the heavens are already in my hands, which makes you lose your cards. I don''t know if you have any fear in your heart!"


    "You''re too young, look at the Xuanyue Holy Land, why do you think we have so many elders here?" The elder sneered, "You have the battle axes of the heavens on your body, so don''t even think about leaving the Xuanyue Holy Land today, and you may even kill us." My life is here."


    "You can''t be so full of words. You don''t know if you have the qualifications." Ye Tian smiled: "I can sneak into the Xuanyue Holy Land and snatch the battle axes of the heavens. How can I be idle!"


    "Of course I know that you are not just waiting for nothing, but Xuanyue Holy Land has a lot of formations, and all of them are activated now, plus I wait to make a move, can''t I still suppress you!"


    "It''s up to you whether it''s possible or not!" Ye Tian hooked his fingers: "If you don''t believe me, just come up and try it."


    "What an arrogant boy, you don''t take my Xuanyue Holy Land too seriously!" Because the old man couldn''t bear it, the breath in his body surged, and in the blink of an eye, he rushed towards Ye Tian. With fierce wind.


    Ye Tian showed a smile, he didn''t take it seriously at all, just a slight flick of a single finger, and there was a surge of inner strength.


    "Don''t act without authorization!" His face turned livid, and the elder said in a deep voice, Ye Tian''s strength is unknown, if he acts rashly, he will definitely get angry.


    "Don''t worry, Great Elder, he''s just a brat. As a dignified saint, I can''t help him!" The white-haired old man said bluntly, and at the same time he was full of killing intent towards Ye Tian.


    It''s a pity that before he got close to Ye Tian, ??the force of Ye Tian''s flick of the finger rushed towards him, and before he could react, he was blown away by Ye Tian''s palm, blood overflowed from his mouth, and his face became even paler.


    The elders of Xuanye Holy Land were astonished. They didn''t expect Ye Tian to have such combat power, and he killed a saint with just one palm. This is an impressive momentum.


    At this moment, many disciples of Xuanyue Holy Land were watching, one of them was Han Yunhai, but his face was extremely ugly, because Ye Tianshi brought him into Xuanyue Holy Land.


    But he never thought that Ye Tian would have such a method, even the public enemy of Xuanyue Holy Land, if he let other people know, he might face disaster.


    "At the same age, how can he be so outstanding!" A disciple exclaimed, "Even a saint is vulnerable. What level has he reached? I''m afraid even the Great Elder may not be so terrifying!"


    "That''s right, with such strength, it''s true that you won''t be weaker than the Great Elder!" Many disciples said out loud.

 Chapter 3564

    Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders, and looked at the elders: "You are not my opponents, you must take it easy, after all, my subordinates will not show mercy."


    Many elders looked at each other and turned their eyes to the Great Elder one after another. I am afraid that only the Great Elder can control Ye Tian in this situation.


    "Stand back, everyone, I want to see how capable this kid is, how dare he break into my Xuanyue Holy Land alone!"


    The Great Elder let out a cold voice, his whole body exuded a powerful aura, and there was even a phantom in the shape of a tiger surging on his back. This was his holy domain. If he faced ordinary opponents, he would not easily display it. It is enough to explain Ye Tian''s horror.


    "Holy domain!" Many elders exclaimed: "Even the first elder wants to display the domain? Does this kid really reach this level!"


    "The Great Elder is not of ordinary strength, but the ninth rank of the Holy Text. Even he has to display such a terrifying method. It seems that this person is extraordinary!"


    Several elders spoke out, with more solemn eyes, even they never thought that Ye Tian''s strength would be so strong.


    The Great Elder didn''t talk nonsense, just lightly clicked, and thunder exploded in the sky, and a powerful aura enveloped Ye Tian. Until now, he still hasn''t used his final trick. After all, he can''t see Ye Tian''s strength clearly now. , Lord dare not rashly procrastinate.


    Being able to shock and kill the three elders of Biyou Palace, this level of strength is extremely strong, if it weren''t for things that couldn''t be turned around, even he wouldn''t want to make Ye Tian an enemy.


    Ye Tian already had such good fortune at a young age. If he reached their age, he would probably be an extremely powerful superpower. This kind of existence is not something they can offend, so the only thing they can do now is to destroy Ye Tian. Ye Tian stopped here.


    bang...


    With a huge roar, the entire Xuanyue Holy Land trembled. If it wasn''t for the protection of formations in the Xuanye Holy Land, the entire Xuanyue Holy Land might have become a desolate ruin.


    The aftermath of the saint moved down, and many disciples backed away one after another, with panic in their expressions. If they hadn''t reacted in time just now, they would have been destroyed by the aftermath of the saint.


    Seeing that the two were evenly divided, the elder''s eyes became dignified. He is the existence of the ninth rank of saints. Among the saints, he can be said to be a king-like existence, but what he did not expect was that Ye Tian could be with him. have equal shares.


    "The old man''s strength is good!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I just don''t know how strong the Holy Lord of your Holy Land is!"


    "Just because you want to see our Holy Master!"


    The several old men looked at each other with a cold look in their eyes, and even looked very natural. After all, in their eyes, the Holy Lord of Xuanyue Holy Land is a supreme existence, and it is Ye Tian who can compare with you.


    "Tsk tsk, is it?" Ye Tian smiled, and he didn''t take it seriously at all. Even if the Holy Master of Xuanyue Holy Land was here, he wouldn''t take it seriously. After all, the current Ye Tian is not the old Ye Tian after all. up.


    "Old man, I don''t have time to play with you guys. After seven days, I will lead many masters to Xuanyue Holy Land to seek justice. By then, I hope you will still be strong!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian was about to leave, but at that moment, there was a stream of light surging in the figure of the great elder, and he shouted to many disciples at the same time: "Activate the Zongmen formation and kill this person in the formation!" middle!"


    After finishing speaking, many disciples condensed their swords one after another.

 Chapter 3565

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian also squinted his eyes: "Isn''t this a bit too unethical? You just bully the young with the old, do you still want to bully the young with the more? I''m here alone today, but you want to Use the power of the entire Holy Land to kill me!"


    "If it were the Holy Master of Xuanyue Holy Land, maybe he wouldn''t do such a thing, but that''s definitely not the case for me."


    With indifference in his eyes, the Great Elder said without hesitation: "I''m afraid you will surely die today, and no one can save you!"


    "That''s an exaggeration for you!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Even if you rely on all the power of the sect, I''m afraid you may not be able to let me stay, so what if you activate the sect protection array!"


    "What an arrogant boy, today I will show you the power of my Xuanyue Holy Land!"


    With indifference in their eyes, several old men stepped up into the air and gathered towards the formation one after another. Now that they have reached this point, they will not show mercy.


    Ye Tian frowned, once the sect protection formation was opened, the formation would condense the power of many disciples, as well as other elders, it was simply beyond Ye Tian''s control.


    "Even if the means are all-powerful, it is impossible to resist the power of my whole clan!"


    The great elder said coldly, with a strong wind, after all, Ye Tian has become a thorn in his side, a thorn in his flesh, if he doesn''t get rid of Ye Tian, ??I''m afraid he will feel uneasy.


    "You can''t say that. I haven''t used my magic weapon yet. Someone can say such big words!"


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, and at the same time took out the kamikaze sword, but his expression was dignified. After all, this is a formation condensed with the power of the whole sect, and it must not be underestimated.


    Many disciples laughed when they saw Ye Tian''s hand, "I didn''t expect him to be so poor that he can''t even afford a spirit sword, and he actually has a broken sword in his hand!"


    "Who said it wasn''t? I thought it was just a poor guy now!"


    Many disciples did not shy away from looking at Ye Tian with disdain. Ye Tian''s method just now really scared them, but unfortunately they are not ordinary people. They have seen many heaven and earth spirit treasures. It is simply waste that can no longer be waste.


    "The Great Elder, I just said that this kid is bluffing, and it seems that he is right!" A white-haired old man laughed and said, "It is really unrefined to take out such a broken sword."


    The Great Elder didn''t say much, and still frowned. Ye Tian took out a broken sword, which may be nothing to others, and even felt that Ye Tian was not worthy of possessing the Innate Spirit Treasure at all, but in fact the Great Elder, as the Nine A high-grade saint can vaguely feel the crisis on the broken sword. If he guesses correctly, this broken sword may not be an ordinary sword.


    "Even if it is the battle ax of the heavens, it can''t compare to my broken sword!" Ye Tian smiled: "If you don''t hesitate to fight against the clan, I will never let you succeed!"


    After finishing speaking, the long sword in Ye Tian''s hand pierced the sky, and in the blink of an eye, Ye Tian often contained incomparably terrifying power, which surprised many disciples. They did not expect that this long sword could actually radiate out of this temperament.


    "Sure enough, as I thought in my heart, this long sword is not an ordinary thing!"


    The Great Elder''s face was ashen, and he activated the clan protection array to collide with the long sword in Ye Tian''s hand.


    bang...


    With a roaring sound, the entire Xuanyue Holy Land was like hell.

 Chapter 3566

    The sound of howling ghosts and howling wolves sounded, and many disciples were blown away, and they didn''t even have a chance to react, which made them feel helpless.


    But at this moment, the Great Elder tried his best to stabilize the aftermath, and at the same time was extremely gloomy. He never thought that Ye Tian could survive under the clan protection formation. If this was the case, it must be an unprecedented disaster for their Xuanyue Holy Land.


    When he reacted, he found that Ye Tian had long since disappeared and disappeared in place.


    "Where are all the elders!" The Great Elder said in a deep voice: "Go and kill that kid, he must be seriously injured now, and he has reached the end of his life, we must not let him leave Xuanyue Kingdom alive!"


    The elders looked at each other, but there was a slight fluctuation in their expressions. It''s not that they didn''t want to make a move, but Ye Tian''s strength was so strong that he could kill a saint with a single palm. I''m afraid they couldn''t deal with such terrifying strength. .


    "Don''t worry, even though he tried his best to shatter the clan protection formation just now, he was already exhausted, and it was impossible for him to have combat power at all." With a serious look in his eyes, the Great Elder said bluntly.


    Several elders looked at each other, nodded one after another, and chased towards Ye Tian, ??with strong winds blowing everywhere they passed.


    Ye Tian spat blood from his mouth, and his face was extremely pale. He pushed the kamikaze sword and exhausted all the aura in his body, so he was able to make such a powerful blow. If not, he might not be able to escape from Xuanyue Holy Land , but now he was injured by the formation, and without any spiritual support, the whole person seemed to faint.


    "Damn it, although the kamikaze sword is powerful, it needs endless spiritual energy for him to absorb. Every time he uses the kamikaze sword, he makes himself so embarrassed." Ye Tian smiled wryly.


    At this moment, many elders of Xuanyue Holy Land launched a ground-based search. They have already learned that Ye Tian was seriously injured and could not even use his spiritual energy. They would not miss such a good opportunity. It is a great achievement.


    Facing the aura that was getting closer and closer, a thunder force surged out at this moment. The thunder roc raised its head to the sky and roared, making Ye Tian crawl under his feathers, and the needle-shaped pieces shot straight into the sky, heading towards the sky. Tianfu Academy rushed over.


    Lei Ting Dapeng is already a holy beast, and has the blood of a divine beast, so the overall combat power is also extraordinary, but now that Ye Tian is seriously injured, he dare not take it off at will.


    "Thunder Roc, it turned out to be Thunder Roc!"


    There were fluctuations in their expressions, and several men shouted one after another, and the other elders were also shocked. If it was other strange beasts, they might not be so strange, but Lei Ting Dapeng has the blood of a divine beast, so it is not an ordinary strange beast.


    The Great Elder''s expression was livid, Thunderclap''s speed was extremely fast, in this Zhoutian world, there was probably nothing that could compare to Thunderclap''s, if they were really allowed to escape, it might not be so easy to kill Ye Tian.


    I saw that the old master turned into a gust of wind, chasing towards the thunder roc, Ye Tian is only seriously injured now, as long as he can catch up to the thunder roc, he will definitely be able to kill Ye Tian, ??and he only has this chance .


    Feeling that the breath was locked, Lei Ting Dapeng accelerated his speed. Although he had become a holy beast, and he was even more of the blood of a sacred beast, facing the attack of a ninth-rank saint, I am afraid that even he would not feel very comfortable, let alone Protect Ye Tian.

 Chapter 3567

    "Bastard, as long as you put that kid down, I can let you live!" The Great Elder said with a strong aura and a hint of expectation in his eyes. After all, he knew very well how fast Thunder Dapeng was! quick.


    Yu Shiqi didn''t pay attention to it, but kept rushing forward. At this point, he could only fight desperately.


    "Since you insist on courting death, no wonder me!"


    There was a cold light in his eyes, and the great elder''s palm contained a powerful aura, which turned into a huge black dragon and stretched towards Lei Ting Dapeng, and the places he passed were filled with endless aura.


    Thunderclap was hit hard, but still did not stop, but turned into a flash of lightning and rushed towards Tianfu College. He knew that as long as he arrived at Tianfu College, everything would be safe. At this moment, Ye Tian was still sitting, Thunderclap On top of his figure, he was slowly absorbing the spiritual energy, and he could clearly feel the lack of spiritual energy in his whole body, and he couldn''t even catch his breath.


    The Great Elder''s expression was dignified, Lei Ting Dapeng''s speed was too fast, even withstood several attacks from him, he still didn''t let him change his speed.


    Just at that moment, Lei Ting Dapeng stepped into the mountains of Tianfu Academy, and at the same time he was relieved that this is the area of ????Tianfu Academy, and the Great Elder, as a master of Xuanyue Holy Land, naturally did not dare to step on it at will. enter.


    But at this moment, the Great Elder''s figure also stopped abruptly, and he looked forward, with even more unwillingness in his eyes, because the convenience in front of him was Tianfu Academy, if he entered rashly, it might cause unnecessary trouble.


    Ye Tian felt the aura of heaven and earth around him, and he let out a sigh of relief. Naturally, he sensed that the front was Tianfu Academy, and they arrived safely.


    It wasn''t until Ye Tian had some strength that he realized that Lei Ting Dapeng''s aura was quite depressed, as if he had been severely injured.


    "I have recovered a bit of spiritual energy, and I can fly with the sword. You are seriously injured, so hurry back to the jade pendant." Ye Tian looked serious, not daring to delay.


    "There is still a distance from Tianfu Academy, I must send Master to Tianfu Academy!" Lei Ting Dapeng said seriously.


    Ye Tian went to show a wry smile, and directly chanted a spell, and Lei Ting Dapeng''s figure was directly included in the jade pendant.


    Lei Ting Dapeng had a contract with Ye Tian first, so it is not difficult for Ye Tian to control him.


    After Lei Ting Dapeng was recruited, Ye Tiancai walked with the sword, his face was extremely pale, even bloodless, and it was quite difficult to even hold the sword.


    "Who handed over that address, even Yujian can''t reach it!"


    Inside Tianfu Academy, many people looked at the sky, with surprise in their eyes. After all, they have never seen such a situation before, and those who can join Tianfu Academy are the favored ones of heaven, and there is no way such a situation will happen. matter.


    "Why does that person look like the Pavilion Master!" Jian Yu frowned slightly, showing surprise at the same time, with a flowing light drawn on his figure, he came to Ye Tian''s side in a blink of an eye: "Pavilion Master, you are back, but your face is so pale , Has it been severely injured!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Tian waved his hand: "Don''t ask too much, help me go back first!"


    Jian Yu didn''t say much, and hurriedly took Ye Tian to the courtyard. Ye Tian''s face was so pale, which made his heart ache even more. After all, Ye Tian''s strength is not low, how could this make them worry.

 Chapter 3568

    As soon as Ye Tian''s injury stabilized, Elder Baiqi walked in with a smile on his face: "You little girl, why are you so worried! This kid can''t die, don''t look at him dying now, even if you want to If you want to kill him, I''m afraid it may not be possible."


    "Elder Baiqi, it''s already this time, and you''re still joking with us."


    Jian Yu gave him a blank look: "The pavilion master is seriously injured, we don''t know what to do yet."


    "Didn''t I just say that! Don''t worry too much." Elder Baiqi waved his hand: "He has the Immortal Realm, so he is not an ordinary person. We just need to let him rest and recover from his injuries."


    Following Elder Baiqi''s words, Jian Yu nodded slightly. He didn''t know what domain Ye Tian had. The only thing he knew now was that Ye Tian was seriously injured, and he might even be unable to recover.


    It''s just that suddenly, he felt something unusual, and at the same time looked towards Ye Tian''s body, and found that Ye Tian''s body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What a terrifying resilience!" Jiang Chen said, "Is this the realm of immortality? Having such a terrifying realm means invincibility!"


    Faced with these words, Elder Baiqi smiled, his expression even more indifferent.


    At this moment, the expressions of the other people also became solemn, and they all looked at Ye Tian in unison.


    It was not long before they realized that Ye Tian had woken up and was looking at them.


    "Why are you all here?"


    Ye Tian got up slowly, as if nothing had happened. He was still exhausted just now, as if nothing had happened.


    "Pavilion Master, you are getting better!" Jian Yu showed joy: "Didn''t you go to Xuanyue Kingdom to inquire about the situation of Xuanyue Holy Land? How did you become so embarrassed?"


    "Xuanyue Holy Land has entered several times, and even the township treasure of Xuanyue Holy Land has been stolen by me."


    Ye Tian smiled lightly, and at the same time took out the battle axes of the heavens, looking quite casual.


    Elder Baiqi was taken aback, looking at the battle axes in front of him, he couldn''t help saying meaningfully: "You kid is too exaggerated! This is the most precious treasure of Xuanyue Holy Land!"


    "What you want is the treasure, otherwise it would be a waste of time!" Ye Tian looked indifferent, let alone shy away from it.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Elder Baiqi laughed loudly: "Your boy is indeed different, but when are you going to deal with Xuanyue Holy Land?"


    "Just these few people!" Ye Tian said bluntly, "Could it be that the elders want to help out?"


    Embarrassment instantly appeared on Elder Bai''s face: "You kid, don''t talk nonsense, as an elder of Tianfu Academy, how can I mess with you!"


    "As a student of Tianfu Academy, being bullied by others, it seems quite normal for you to help!" Ye Tian shrugged, and then smiled: "What you just said just now is just casual talk, the elders, don''t take it seriously!"


    "Your current combat strength is extraordinary, and with the blessing of the Divine Wind Sword, I am afraid that even the master of the Xuanyue Holy Land may not be able to do anything to you!" Elder Sword Spirit smiled and said: "And as you said, you are all Tianfu Academy Disciple, how could we just watch you have an accident!"


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions changed, and they even showed joy. With the words of Elder Sword Spirit, they don''t have to worry about dealing with Xuanyue Holy Land in the future. After all, the elders are not vegetarians.

 Chapter 3569

    "Elder Sword Spirit, don''t you violate the rules of the academy by saying this here!"


    Bai Qi rolled his eyes: "Since this kid is fine, let''s go first!"


    After finishing speaking, Bai Qi pulled Sword Spirit away, while the others were curious and did not know whether what Elder Sword Spirit said just now was true or not.


    After leaving the courtyard, Elder Sword Spirit looked at Baiqi: "Didn''t we have a good chat just now, why did you drag me out?"


    "Have you forgotten? According to the dean''s rule, Tianfu Academy is not allowed to participate in the struggle of any forces!" Elder Baiqi said bluntly: "Aren''t you encouraging them to provoke a fight by speaking just now!"


    "That''s exactly what it means!" Elder Sword Spirit said bluntly, while looking at Baiqi: "That day in the mountains, didn''t you also say that you would help them deal with Xuanyue Holy Land?"


    "If they are in danger, they can naturally help them. This is not necessarily the dean''s rule!" Elder Baiqi said bluntly: "I think you should know that if the dean''s temper is known to him, we violate the rules of the academy. Everyone will be expelled from the academy!"


    Elder Sword Spirit looked embarrassed, but he couldn''t say anything more. Although Bai Qi''s tone was hurried, what he said was reasonable.


    In the courtyard, many disciples stood upright, seeing Ye Tian''s improvement, they felt relieved.


    When it was too late, Jian Yu looked at Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, when are we going to Xuanyue Holy Land?"


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Long and Han Xue also looked at Ye Tian with more serious expressions. After all, this matter is an inextricable pain in their hearts.


    "tomorrow!"


    Ye Tian got up slowly, his eyes burst into light, now that he has reached the realm of a saint, even a ninth-rank saint may not be able to do anything to him.


    At the beginning, his strength was low, and he could only watch the Xingyun Cave being destroyed. Now that he is powerful, he will never let Xuanyue Holy Land go easily.


    "Tomorrow?" Han Xue''s eyes were full of excitement, and even more bloody, the enmity of Xuanyue Holy Land was utterly irreconcilable in his eyes.


    As the best disciple of the sect, Han Xue was so high-spirited back then, and was favored by the elders of the sect a lot. Naturally, she obeyed the elders of the sect very much.


    "Go tomorrow?" Jian Yu''s expression changed: "It''s a good thing none of us have reached the realm of saints! Otherwise, we will definitely be able to help the Pavilion Master!"


    "It doesn''t matter, I think the aura of you guys is at least at the peak level of semi-saints. With your talents, it shouldn''t be difficult to contain a saint!" Ye Tian said bluntly.


    After such a long period of development, the overall strength of Fenglei Pavilion should not be underestimated. There are more than 20 semi-sages. As for the saints, there are only Jiang Chen and Ye Tian. However, Han Xue and others are very talented. It must also send out a strong fighting force.


    "In the past few days, I have been sending people to inquire about Long Jie''s news, but unfortunately I have never found out!"


    Jian Yu said: "After all, Xuanyue Holy Land has wiped out all the Shenlongmen. This is also the best opportunity for him!"


    "It''s okay, let the news out. After he gets the news, he will definitely come to join us!" Ye Tian said.


    Jian Yu could only nod his head, and he had expectations in his heart.


    Not long after, the sky gradually dimmed, and Ye Tian stood tall on the top of the mountain behind Tianfu Academy, looking at the stars all over the sky, with a hint of anticipation in his eyes.

 Chapter 3570

    "Pavilion Master, do you think we can really win?"


    A beautiful figure stepped forward, like a green lotus, and the places it passed seemed a bit refined.


    "I don''t know, but if we don''t take revenge, how can we feel at ease!"


    Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, and his expression was more solemn. This time he went to Xuanyue Holy Land and probably learned about the strength of Xuanyue Holy Land. It must not be that simple for Fenglei Pavilion to win.


    Han Xue nodded solemnly: "Even if you die, Xuanyue Holy Land must pay the price!"


    Han Xue was wearing white clothes. This white dress was worn when he was in Xingyun Cave. At that time, he was still a female disciple guarded by the sect, but now he has grown up.


    In the early morning of the next day, it was not very bright, and on the training ground of Tianfu Academy, there was a group of people standing tall, each of them was full of murderous aura.


    "This attack may have nothing to do with you. If anyone is unwilling to fight, they can leave on their own!" Ye Tian looked at many disciples: "I will never blame!"


    "Life is a person of Fenglei Pavilion, and death is a ghost of Fenglei Pavilion!"


    The voices of many disciples sounded. Since they chose to join Fenglei Pavilion, they never thought of leaving, even if they were smashed to pieces.


    "Okay, if you can come back alive, you will be my benefactor Ye Tian in the future!"


    Ye Tian''s voice was heavy, this battle might be extremely tragic, and the disciples who survived were probably the ones who were forced by chance.


    In the entire practice field, many disciples were full of murderous intent, and many disciples waited and watched, full of admiration for Ye Tian.


    "I heard that Fenglei Pavilion is going to take action against a great holy land. Among the many forces in Tianfu Academy, I have never seen such a strong one!"


    "Who says it''s not! What a powerful existence the Holy Land is, able to control a large country, Fenglei Pavilion can have such courage, and among the many forces in Tianfu Academy, I''m afraid it can rank among the top three!"


    There were constant conversations, and many college disciples waited and watched, their eyes becoming more serious.


    "Let''s go to Xuanyue Kingdom Pingjiang City!"


    Ye Tian said that Pingjiang City is the closest to Tianfu Academy, so this is naturally the best place to stay.


    "Only two saints dare to challenge a holy place. Your courage is really admirable!"


    A voice resounded, and Yue Ye''s figure appeared: "In the battle of Unfeeling Valley, you let me live, and I will pay you back today! Let''s fight together with Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "Brother Yeyue!"


    Ye Tian''s expression changed, even he never thought that Yeyue would appear, and even wanted to help him deal with Xuanyue Holy Land.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Yeyue rose into the air: "I owe you this!" You should understand! "


    Looking at Yeyue rising into the sky, Ye Tianzheng nodded. Having a saint join the team is naturally a great thing for them.


    "Pavilion Master, he has enmity with us, so he won''t play any tricks!" Jian Yu said: "After all, we must be defensive!"


    "Don''t worry, if he was really that kind of person, he wouldn''t have waited three months before attacking me!" Ye Tian smiled, and with Yeyue''s joining, Fenglei Pavilion was naturally stronger.


    The people of Xuanyue Holy Land, in the hall, a middle-aged man stood tall, and there was a stream of light in his eyes.


    "Great Elder, you said that the battle ax of the heavens is lost?" Holy Master Xuanyue''s voice was soft, but there was a chill in it. It was the treasure of the Holy Land, how could it be easily lost.


    "It''s all my fault, if I hadn''t been careless for a while, I wouldn''t have lost the Tomahawk of the Heavens!" the Great Elder said repeatedly.

 Chapter 3571

    "I am also responsible for this matter!" All the elders said repeatedly, with even more solemn expressions.


    Now that the matter has reached this point, they naturally know that they cannot hide the past.


    "Hmph!" Holy Master Xuanyue snorted coldly: "You are dignified saints, it''s such a shame that you even let someone beat you to the mountain gate, it''s a great shame!"


    Many elders bowed their heads, their expressions changed even more, they didn''t know what to do when things got to this point.


    "It''s not good, Holy Master!"


    A white-haired old man ran in from the outside, looking extremely flustered.


    Seeing this, Holy Master Xuanyue frowned instantly: "As an elder of the Holy Land, I can''t even handle things without being surprised. What a disgrace to the Holy Land!"


    "Holy Lord, that Ye Tian has led many masters to Pingjiang City, and seems to want to start a war against the Xuanyue Holy Land!" The white-haired old man said seriously, with even more worry in his words. For so many years, the Holy Land has never met anyone And so on.


    "You are so courageous, you dare to come here to die!"


    Holy Master Xuanyue sneered, his expression even more indifferent. After so many years, no force has ever dared to do such a thing. Now that Ye Tian led many masters to Pingjiang City, how could he let Ye Tian and others live leave.


    "Let the elders prepare to hunt them all in Pingjiang City, and not let any one go!"


    Holy Master Xuanyue said coldly, with even more killing intent in his expression.


    "I''m afraid this is inappropriate!"


    After hesitating for a moment, the Great Elder said repeatedly: "I have already inquired carefully, and many masters in Fenglei Pavilion are disciples of Tianfu Academy. If they are really hunted down, Tianfu Academy will probably not let it go!"


    "Great Elder, are you so afraid of Tianfu Academy?" Holy Master Xuanyue said coldly: "There are regulations among the academies, and you are not allowed to participate in the struggle between forces at will. Even if you kill them all, the elders of Tianfu Academy will not Shot!"


    "The Holy Master is confused!" The elder said repeatedly: "They are all the proud sons of Tianfu Academy, how could Tianfu Academy care about their life and death! I am afraid that Ye Tian wanted to use the power of Tianfu Academy to destroy Xuanyue Holy Land. Get rid of it, Holy Master, don''t be fooled!"


    "Hmph, I am a majestic Holy Land, do I still have to be afraid of a few yellow-haired boys?" Holy Master Xuanyue said coldly: "What will be the majesty of my Holy Land in the future!"


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions changed. What Holy Master Xuanyue said was naturally not unreasonable, but when things got to this point, they didn''t know what to do.


    "This..." The Great Elder hesitated to speak, he had thrown the Heavenly Tomahawk in his hands, so naturally he has no right to speak now.


    "Gather many masters and hunt in Pingjiang City!"


    Holy Master Xuanyue said coldly: "I want to see how capable they are!"


    Many elders nodded, not daring to delay at all, they all got ready to go.


    After a long time, many disciples of the Holy Master Xuanyue gathered, and there were no less than a hundred old men, at least all of whom were semi-sacred.


    These are the foundations of Xuanyue Holy Land, and now they are all dispatched, with an unparalleled momentum.


    The horses soared in the sky, and the carriage even flew into the sky.


    The masters in Xuanyue Holy Land, countless streamers of light surged towards the city of Pingjiang with endless momentum.


    And in Pingjiang City, many masters of Fenglei Pavilion have arrived, watching the sword light surge in Xuanyue Holy Land, and boundless fighting spirit rises in their hearts.


    "We haven''t done it yet, they can''t wait!"


    Yeyue stood tall and smiled softly at the same time.

 Chapter 3572

    "There are many masters in Xuanyue Holy Land, and there are at least a dozen saints!" Ye Tian looked at Yeyue: "You are not from Fenglei Pavilion, so you don''t need to participate!"


    "Why, you want me to go?" Yeyue cast a glance: "Since I have come to Pingjiang City, how can I leave, let alone I owe you a favor!"


    "It''s dangerous, brother should be aware of it!" Ye Tian smiled and looked directly at Yeyue.


    "Of course I know!" Yeyue shrugged and smiled, "But so what?"


    Ye Tian smiled, and didn''t say anything more.


    And in the sky, streamers of light appeared outside Pingjiang City. These disciples were all dressed in the Xuanyue Holy Land uniform, and they had a strong fighting spirit.


    Seeing many disciples besieging Pingjiang City, Jian Yu frowned slightly, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, they are not good for us if they surround Pingjiang City!"


    "Today''s battle, either he dies or we die. Since they want to surround them, let them surround them!" Ye Tian chuckled and said, "I want to see what kind of lineup Xuanyue Holy Land has!"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s self-confidence, Jian Yu didn''t say much, but worried.


    After all, there are many masters in Xuanyue Holy Land. Although Fenglei Pavilion has twenty semi-sacred experts, he always feels that the lineup of Xuanyue Holy Land is more luxurious.


    Sure enough, while they were waiting, figures flashed in the sky, and every time there was an extra breath, the entire Pingjiang City was suppressed.


    With the passage of time, there are a total of hundreds of old men in the lineup, and what is even more frightening is that these hundreds of old men are all masters of the semi-holy realm.


    "So many half saints!"


    Han Xue looked outside Pingjiang City, with even more worry in his eyes. He knew that Xuanyue Holy Land was powerful, but he never expected it to be so powerful.


    Above the sky, strange beasts neighed, nine-headed birds, eight-clawed giant beasts, four different shapes, all kinds of strange beasts appeared, and the sky was filled with darkness.


    Many disciples of the Fenglei Pavilion stepped on the flying swords, looking at such a powerful lineup, they were also worried, but they did not flinch, and their eyes were extremely firm.


    "Good boy, I am really impressed!"


    The Great Elder stood upright, and at the same time looked towards Ye Tian in Pingjiang City: "Jing dared to bring a group of stunned youths into my holy land, and today I will let you wait until there is no return!"


    But Ye Tian sneered, and at the same time there was a cold light in his eyes: "Today, I will reveal all the scandalous things done by Xuanyue Holy Land!"


    "Hmph, I really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!"


    With indifference in his expression, the Great Elder said bluntly: "When the Holy Lord comes, I will take your head. Let''s see if you dare to be so arrogant!"


    Ye Tian sneered, but his eyes kept scanning the other masters.


    Although Fenglei Pavilion has many masters, facing these people, they are still pitifully few. The background of a holy place is naturally not comparable to their fledgling power.


    Outside of Pingjiang City, there were many forces watching, with fluctuating expressions on their faces. After all, there had never been such a lineup in Xuanyue Kingdom.


    On weekdays, no one would dare to offend the Holy Land, and no matter what the Holy Land needs, they, the immortal sects, must offer it for no reason, and who would dare to be so bold.


    "Being able to enter Tianfu Academy not only possesses a tyrannical talent, but also has a tyrannical courage!"


    Not far from Pingjiang City, many wait-and-see monks spoke out, with a little enthusiasm in their hearts.

 Chapter 3573

    "Needless to say, dealing with Holy Land alone is not an ordinary method!"


    "That''s right, those who can challenge the Holy Land are not looking for people, but the Holy Land usually bullies us, and it''s time to suffer retribution!"


    "Isn''t it! I heard that Ye Tian was the peerless arrogance of the Xingyu Cave Sky before, and the Xuanyue Holy Land destroyed the Xingyu Cave Sky. In the future, his strength will become great, so he came here for revenge!"


    "Be careful what you say, if you are heard by the Holy Land, you may be destroyed!"


    "What are you afraid of? Now that Xuanyue Holy Land is facing a big enemy, there is no time to judge us. If they really want to deal with us, we will join Fenglei Pavilion, so we can still compete with them!"


    The conversation continued, and everyone''s eyes became more fiery.


    Many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion stood with their swords, and everyone was extremely cautious in their figures. This kind of battle was no small matter.


    And in a certain corner of Pingjiang City, Bai Qi and Jian Ling waited and watched, with even more worried expressions.


    "I really didn''t expect that Xuanyue Holy Land would do such a thing!" Bai Qi scolded, "It''s also a Holy Land after all. So many masters are dispatched, wouldn''t it be the more bullying the less!"


    "The disciples of Fenglei Pavilion have already arrived at their door, how can they show weakness!" Elder Sword Spirit rolled his eyes, and said angrily: "In my opinion, many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion are probably dead today!"


    "Who says it''s not!" Elder Baiqi frowned, feeling even more unwilling in his heart.


    "Old man, what are you talking about?"


    At this moment, a sweet voice sounded, and the oncoming person was a peerless face, holding twin ponytails and carrying a rag doll on his back. It looked kawaii, but if you looked carefully, you could find it , this woman is walking in the air out of thin air.


    "Elder Xiao Jiu, why are you here?" Elder Sword Spirit hurriedly smiled and said, "Are you also interested in this duel?"


    "No! They just saw you all running this way, so come and take a look!" Elder Xiaojiu said seriously: "Looking at the situation, there should be a good show today!"


    "Of course there will be a good show. If Elder Xiaojiu''s fists are itchy, he might come forward to punch a few times!" Elder Baiqi laughed.


    "No, no, the dean told me not to fight outside!" Xiao Jiu said repeatedly: "If the master of the courtyard finds out, I will be locked up!"


    "Ahem..."


    Elder Baiqi looked embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything more. If Xiao Jiu made a move, even the Holy Master of Xuanyue Holy Land would not take it seriously.


    After all, such existence is extremely terrifying, even the dean is afraid of Xiao Jiu''s fist, let alone the Holy Master of Xuanyue Holy Land.


    "Baiqi, you old man doesn''t do good deeds!" Elder Jianling secretly transmitted his voice: "If the Holy Master knows, then he will be punished as well!"


    "This little girl''s fists are good, she can definitely kill Holy Master Xuanyue with one punch, and who will know that she is the one who killed Holy Master Xuanyue!" Bai Qi said bluntly.


    Sword Spirit didn''t say much, of course he knew what Baiqi was thinking, but even so, they would be punished if the dean found out.


    This rule stood the year before last, but it cannot be changed because of them.


    "Kawaii, it''s really too strong, there are so many old men!" Xiao Jiu exclaimed, looking at the many masters in the Holy Land, with surprise in his expression.

 Chapter 3574

    And in Xuanyue Holy Land, many disciples showed even more arrogance, as if being a disciple of the Holy Land was the glory of their life.


    Ye Tian led many disciples to the outside of Pingjiang City, and at the same time looked towards the Great Elder: "You are not dead, you failed to kill me that day, and I will not let you go today!"


    "Hmph!" The Great Elder sneered, "How dare you be so arrogant when you are about to die!"


    "It turned out that it was this old man who injured the Pavilion Master, and the old man must look good when the time comes!" Jian Yu said coldly.


    At this time, many disciples are already ready, if they want to fight, they will not be afraid of anyone.


    The alien beast roared in the sky, with an extremely roaring sound.


    At this moment, in the sky not far away, nine huge white dragons suddenly appeared, with supreme momentum, dragging an octagonal sedan chair on the nine white dragons, with many attendants beside them.


    "Wow, this is too grand!"


    Xiao Jiu shouted in the corner, her expression full of seriousness.


    Sword Spirit and Bai Qi looked at each other, showing contempt at the same time. Although the Holy Master Xuanyue was well-known, it was a bit too much for him to be so grand.


    Even the dean of Tianfu Academy does not have such a luxurious lineup.


    "Holy Lord, the Holy Lord has come in person!"


    In the Xuanyue Holy Land camp, many disciples were pleasantly surprised and looked at the nine huge white dragons. This is the mount of the Holy Lord Xuanyue, how could they not know.


    "It''s so heroic to pull a cart with nine holy beasts!"


    Ye Tian sneered: "I''ve heard for a long time that Xuan Yue was born rich and powerful, and now it seems that it is really worthwhile!"


    "Why, can''t you be afraid?" The Great Elder sneered: "If you regret it, kneel down and beg for mercy now, the Lord is magnanimous, and maybe you can let you live!"


    "Afraid?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "You really underestimate me, as a peerless disciple of Tianfu Academy, how can I be afraid of you!"


    "Hmph, if you want to use Tianfu Academy as a deterrent, your wishful thinking may be wrong!" The Great Elder sneered: "The Holy Master ordered that everyone should be surrounded and killed, and no one will be left behind. Tianfu Academy has regulations. Disciples leave the academy and do anything. , the academy won¡¯t be dry!¡±


    "You understand clearly!"


    Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders and didn''t take it seriously. From the beginning to the end, he never thought of catching the power of the academy.


    Nine giant dragons flashed, they were still in the distant sky just now, and they came to the outside of Pingjiang City in a blink of an eye, hovering in the sky, exuding a powerful pressure.


    Seeing this, many disciples backed away, and the nine powerful white dragons alone were enough to turn them into blood mist.


    "The light of the firefly dares to compete with the bright moon!"


    There was an indifferent voice from the sedan chair, with a more supreme aura, even Ye Tian frowned slightly. Such a domineering aura might not be an ordinary saint.


    But Ye Tian didn''t care, he stepped straight up into the air, and looked at the sedan chair at the same time: "Are you the Holy Lord Xuanyue?"


    "So what?"


    The Holy Master Xuanyue was sitting in the sedan chair, and he didn''t seem to intend to make a move. With such a strong lineup of Xuanyue Holy Land, if he, the Holy Master, was still needed to take action, wouldn''t it be that the Holy Land was incompetent.


    "I''m so sorry, I borrowed your ax to play with for a few days, and it was blown up!" Ye Tian shrugged, and at the same time took out the battle ax of the heavens, but the ax had no momentum, and was even more scarred. .


    Glancing at the axe, Holy Master Xuanyue''s face turned ashen. This is the treasure of the Holy Land, but Ye Tian threw it like trash, and even the treasure became a waste product.

 Chapter 3575

    "Are you so courageous that you don''t even leave a way out?" Holy Master Xuanyue narrowed his eyes: "Could it be that confident!"


    Ye Tian smiled lightly: "So what? You didn''t care at all when you killed the Dragon Gate and the Xingyun Cave. Now it''s just this broken ax that hurts so much?"


    "Ha ha......."


    Holy Lord Xuanyue laughed loudly, and his figure stepped into the air, with a cold light surging in his eyes, this time he was really angry.


    "Elders, if you don''t make a move yet, when will you wait!"


    Following these words, nearly a hundred half-sages in Xuanyue Holy Land took action one after another with endless momentum. This is the foundation of Xuanyue Holy Land. If these elders can break through and become saints, there will be hundreds of saints in Xuanyue Holy Land. fear.


    Many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion also joined the battle one after another. Although there were as many as hundreds of opponents, they were determined and forged ahead.


    As disciples of Tianfu Academy, they are all talented people, and their achievements in the future are far more than half-sages. Therefore, in terms of actual combat power, the half-sages of Fenglei Pavilion will undoubtedly be able to completely defeat the half-sages of Xuanyue Holy Land. Too many saints, I am afraid they have all been beheaded long ago.


    As the war broke out, many cultivating forces in Xuanyue Kingdom waited and watched. They had the same expectation in their hearts, that is, the Xuanyue Holy Land would be destroyed. Only in this way would they not be oppressed by the Holy Land in the future.


    It''s a pity that there are too few masters in Fenglei Pavilion. Under the impact of hundreds of semi-sages, they seem a little powerless. If it weren''t for Han Xue and others who have reached the peak of semi-sages and are even more talented, it may be difficult to resist this terrifying lineup.


    "Why don''t I help them out!" Jiang Chen''s expression was serious. Twenty half-sages would face a hundred half-sages, no matter how talented they were, it would be terrible.


    "What are you panicking about? Do you think there are only a hundred and a half saints?" Yeyue chuckled, "Did you see what''s ahead?" There are nearly twenty saints, how many of us need to bear it!"


    Jiang Chen''s expression changed, but he didn''t say any more. Indeed, as Yeyue said, the saints of Xuanyue Holy Land hadn''t made a move yet. If he did it rashly, there would definitely be saints. By then, it would be even more dangerous.


    "We can''t participate in the battles under the saints!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, in the eyes of the saints, everything under the saints is like a pig and dog. If you participate in the battle rashly, it will definitely be unbearable for many disciples. But it can be dragged on for a while!"


    In fact, Ye Tian was waiting, waiting for Han Xue and the others to break through. When he was in Tianfu Academy, he felt that the aura of several of them had reached the peak.


    As time passed, many semi-sages of Tianfu Academy were gradually surrounded and even lost.


    Facing all this, Ye Tian was still as calm as water, and he didn''t care. After all, in Ye Tian''s eyes, only in this way might he be able to inspire a lot of semi-holy auras.


    "If this goes on like this, I''m afraid we''ll all die!"


    Yeyue looked heavy: "Is there no other way?"


    "If you act rashly, you will only let the saints of Xuanyue Holy Land take action!"


    Ye Tian said bluntly: "Brother Yeyue, don''t act rashly!"


    Yeyue was unhappy in her heart, but she didn''t want to say much. When things got to this point, he couldn''t solve it alone.


    "Twenty half-sages, against a hundred half-sages from Xuanyue Holy Land, this lineup is really terrifying!"


    Many practitioners were a little surprised when they spoke out, after all, they had never seen such a tyrannical aura.


    "It''s really deceiving!"


    Elder Sword Spirit was extremely dissatisfied, and there was a trace of killing intent surging in his expression.

 Chapter 3576

    "It''s indeed a bit deceptive!" Elder Baiqi nodded: "But according to the college''s regulations, we can''t make a move!"


    Elder Sword Spirit was unwilling, but he didn''t want to say much, just as Elder Baiqi said, they couldn''t interfere.


    As many half-saints fell into a disadvantage, Han Xue and others were seriously injured, and they were in danger within the encirclement.


    Ye Tian stood upright, full of worries, if he couldn''t break through at the critical moment, there was no possibility of winning this battle!


    Boom...


    Just at the very moment, there was a thunderous explosion in the sky, with unparalleled momentum, crushing towards everyone present.


    Following this momentum, many people in the Holy Land exclaimed, but they never expected that someone could break through in the battle.


    Han Xue jumped up, with surprise in her expression, the Supreme Thunder Tribulation rushed forward, and many half-sages in Xuanyue Holy Land retreated one after another.


    Jian Yu Bailong and others also stepped into the air one after another, and Han Xue''s breakthrough also made them feel the breath of heaven and earth, showing signs of breakthrough.


    When breaking through, no one can get close to it, and it is protected by Thunder Jie, just like someone is protecting it.


    The hundreds of semi-saints retreated, and at the same time they looked unwilling. If Han Xue and others really break through, they will definitely be able to increase the combat power of Fenglei Pavilion.


    "I really didn''t expect that these little kids still have a few brushes!" Holy Master Xuanyue said coldly, spreading towards everyone present with a supreme aura.


    As Han Xue and the others broke through and were unable to join the battle, the rest of the half-sages felt uncomfortable. Hundreds of half-sages from Xuanyue Holy Land attacked them, making them even more embarrassed.


    Seeing that many disciples of Tianfu Academy receded and were even severely injured, many people who were watching not far away were filled with anger.


    "Elders cannot participate in the outer battle, but we students can!"


    A voice sounded, and a man with a semi-holy aura stepped forward, stepping towards the battlefield with endless momentum.


    In Tianfu Academy, many disciples also had impulses in their hearts when they saw this. As Tianfu Academy disciples, they naturally did not want Tianfu Academy disciples to be harmed.


    As time passed, more and more half-holy disciples of Tianfu Academy stepped out, as if they were going to stand on the side of Fenglei Pavilion.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, even Holy Master Xuanyue frowned. The joining of these disciples had little effect on the overall situation of the battle, but these people were all disciples of Tianfu Academy. If Xuanyue Holy Land had no scruples, I am afraid Tianfu Academy would not I don''t care.


    Thinking of this, Holy Master Xuanyue said coldly: "You are not disciples of Fenglei Pavilion, why bother to participate in this battle, even if you die here, Tianfu Academy will not violate the regulations and save your lives."


    "It''s a joke. Since we have made a move, we have never thought of asking the academy to help." Many disciples said coldly: "Today''s battle, we are willing to assist Fenglei Pavilion. It is our business and has nothing to do with Tianfu Academy!"


    Holy Master Xuanyue''s face was ugly. After all, no matter how Fenglei Pavilion received so many blessings, it was not a good thing for Xuanyue Holy Land.


    As time went by, more and more half-sages joined the battle. In addition to those from Tianfu Academy, there were also half-sages from all walks of life in the ancient fairy world. It is merciless.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Ye Tian''s eyelids twitched, and he even felt a little embarrassed. So many masters rushed forward, but he had never seen such momentum. What surprised him even more was that besides the disciples of Tianfu Academy, there were so many foreign aids.


    After some cohesion, Ye Tian''s half-sages had reached eighty or ninety people, which can be said to be extremely terrifying, while everyone in Xuanyue Holy Land quickly retreated, not daring to stay in the slightest.

 Chapter 3577

    "Holy Master, it seems that today''s matter is not so easy to solve." The Great Elder frowned: "I really didn''t expect that so many people wanted to deal with Xuanyue Holy Land!"


    "How do you usually do things?" Holy Master Xuanyue said coldly: "As long as there is no one who has enmity with the Holy Land, have you ever followed my instructions?"


    "This..." the Great Elder smiled wryly: "It is true that it is done according to the Holy Master''s order, but there are always fish that slip through the net. I am afraid that these people have long coveted the Xuanyue Holy Land, so they all came here after hearing the news."


    "Hmph! Since they''re here, let them bury you!" Holy Master Xuanye said coldly, sitting in the nine-dragon sedan chair, his eyes became even more indifferent.


    Following these words, the First Elder nodded aside, but he didn''t dare to speak again. After all, the Holy Master already had endless killing intent when he said these words. If he guessed correctly, the entire Pingjiang City might be bleeding into rivers today.


    Han Xue and others broke through one by one and reached the realm of saints, and they were even more joyful. With the bonuses of several of them in Fenglei Pavilion, they finally had some bargaining chips against Xuanyue Holy Land.


    "Pavilion Master, I have finally made a breakthrough!" Jian Yu said with a smile on the side, "Now that I am also sanctified, I must make them look good!"


    With the sound of sword rain, a powerful killing intent enveloped him, and he was hunted down when he was a half saint. Now that he has reached the level of a saint, he can naturally be fearless.


    Ye Tian also nodded slightly, showing joy. With the breakthrough of a few of them, the entire Fenglei Pavilion is naturally rising, and it is more sure to deal with Xuanyue Holy Land.


    "Little guy, I''m afraid you are the only one who can make my Holy Land like this!" Holy Master Xuanyue looked at Ye Tian, ??showing a faint cold light: "Today I want to see, what kind of means do you have, dare to stand in front of me? So presumptuous!"


    As soon as the words fell, Holy Master Xuanyue exploded violently, and stepped out of the Nine Dragons sedan chair, with an indomitable momentum, and his eyes became sharper.


    Facing this operation, Ye Tian sneered: "So what if you are a ninth-rank saint? How can I be afraid of you!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian stepped up abruptly, stepping towards Holy Master Xuanyue with an indomitable momentum.


    Many other saints in Xuanyue Holy Land also took action one after another. When the matter has reached this point, they will not shy away from it. After all, it is a time of life and death.


    Seeing many saints fighting, many masters also exclaimed and waited and watched. This can be said to be a peerless battle, which is even unimaginable.


    Not long after, many masters took action, and attracted the attention of many people in the periphery of Pingjiang City. After all, this is a battle of saints. No one is not interested, and no one will ignore it.


    Ye Tian fought with the Holy Lord Xuanyue, and his face gradually turned livid, because in this battle, he was seriously injured. If it weren''t for the immortality technique, he would have fallen down long ago , it is simply impossible to survive until now.


    "I never thought that with such cultivation at such a young age, a first-rank saint is even stronger than a ninth-rank saint!"


    Holy Lord Xuanyue looked at Ye Tian, ??and his eyes were even more turbulent. After all, he never thought that Ye Tian could be so strong.


    "You said that my strength is above that of a ninth-rank saint, but I am still no match for you. Could it be that you are already a great saint!" Ye Tian''s eyes showed a cold light, and he looked straight at the Holy Master Xuanyue .

 Chapter 3578

    "You kid, if you want to find out the reality and know my strength, then show your true skills. If you can display the strength of the great sage, maybe I can fight back with the strength of the great sage." Xuan Yue said with a smile : "It all depends on your luck!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s face became increasingly ugly. He never thought that Holy Master Xuanyue would say such a thing. According to what he just said, it may not be easy to deal with Holy Master Xuanyue.


    "This kid''s strength is extraordinary, let alone an ordinary person. His actual combat power may be higher than that of a ninth-rank saint, but he won''t get any benefits from the hands of the Holy Master Xuanyue." Elder Baiqi said: "I''m afraid this Xuanyue Saint The power of the Lord has reached a height we never imagined."


    Following these words, everyone present was shocked. If even a ninth-rank saint is nothing, then the strength of Xuanyue Holy Master has reached the realm of great saints. If this is the case, I am afraid that the entire Xuanyue The Holy Land will rise to a higher level. After all, there are not many masters in the Great Saint Realm, even in the entire Great Heaven Dynasty.


    As the crowd fought, Han Xue and the others were still under pressure. After all, there were too many masters in Xuanye Holy Land, and the number of saints was completely suppressed by them.


    "Wow, is he a disciple of our Tianfu Academy?"


    With horror in his eyes, Elder Xiaojiu said quickly that the beasts were even more fluctuating. After all, he never expected that such monsters existed in Tianfu Academy.


    "Elder Xiaojiu doesn''t know something. They are all people with extraordinary strength. They are also absolutely outstanding in the entire Tianfu Academy." Chess Master Bai said bluntly: "It''s a pity that Xuanyue Holy Land is too strong. It may not be easy for them to deal with the Holy Land."


    "I said old man Baiqi, what do you mean by that? Could it be that you want me to help?"


    Taking a sneak peek at Bai Qiqi, Xiao Jiu said, "You two old men are very powerful. If you really want to help, shouldn''t you be the ones to come out?"


    "According to the college''s regulations, we can''t make random moves, otherwise we will violate the dean''s regulations." Elder Baiqi smiled awkwardly: "Now we can only rely on you!"


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    With a slight turmoil in his expression, Xiao Jiu said bluntly: "I always feel that there is something in your words. Since even you dare not make a move, if I do, the dean will kneel down..."


    "Who knows who doesn''t know, Elder Xiaojiu is a person who can walk sideways in the entire Tianfu Academy, even the dean is very afraid of you." Elder Baiqi laughed quickly: "And these people are all Disciple of Tianfu Academy, if you help, maybe the headmaster will praise you!"


    Facing these words, Xiao Jiu hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly and said: "Since you have said so, I will give it a try, I don''t know if it will work!"


    Following these words, Baiqi and Sword Spirit looked at each other, even more joyful.


    Elder Xiao Jiu looked around for a moment, then put on his veil and rushed into the pile of saints.


    Many disciples of Tianfu Academy were very puzzled when they saw a woman joining the battle, because after this woman joined the battle, many saints were quite afraid and did not dare to approach at will, for fear of being killed by the loli woman in front of them.


    Even the Holy Master Xuanyue noticed this person.

 Chapter 3579

    "Great Elder, can''t you see it? That woman is very powerful, and I''m afraid she is not an ordinary expert." Holy Master Xuanyue said, "Also? Don''t you try to intercept it?"


    Facing these words, the first elder showed embarrassment, looked towards Xiao Jiu, and at the same time stood in front of Xiao Jiu: "The little girl looks quite young, but she wears a veil, is she afraid that she will be recognized?"


    "If you recognize me this time, it will be difficult." Xiao Jiu smiled faintly, his eyes even more indifferent.


    Following these words, the Great Elder sneered and said, "This is a matter between Xuanyue Holy Land and Fenglei Pavilion. It has nothing to do with other people. You don''t actually need to participate in it."


    "Look at what you said, I am also a member of Tianfu Academy anyway, how can I watch you slaughter the disciples of Tianfu Academy!" Xiao Jiu grabbed her ponytails and looked even more serious.


    Following these words, the Great Elder sneered and said: "I think it is extremely difficult for you to have such a cultivation level at such a young age. If you risk your life here, it will be extremely difficult for you."


    "I think you talk too much nonsense, old man!"


    With displeasure in his eyes, Xiao Jiu said bluntly: "You just want to deal with me! Why don''t you just let the horse come over, I want to see if you can deal with me."


    There was indifference in his expression, and a sneer appeared in Da Chang''s head, but he didn''t expect Xiao Jiu to dare to make such wild words.


    Although Xiao Jiu was like no one in front of many saints just now, but no matter what, he is a ninth-rank saint, so how could Xiao Jiu be able to resist.


    Ye Tian is also a little curious. He has never seen this loli girl in front of him. After all, he has no time to investigate when things have reached this point, but he has a lot of fighting power at a young age. The great elder suppressed it, which made him quite curious.


    Han Xue and the others were even more pleasantly surprised. Someone who could suppress the Great Elder of Xuanyue Holy Land was simply a blessing to them. After all, they were not worth mentioning in front of the Great Elder of Xuanyue Holy Land.


    After several struggles, Ye Tian gasped for breath, and his face gradually turned ashen. In the fight of Xuanyue Holy Lord, he seemed to be no opponent at all.


    "Your combat power is very strong, but it''s a pity that you are still not worth mentioning in front of me, so you will definitely lose today." Holy Master Xuanyue sneered: "I can give you a chance, a chance to come back again, as long as you Join my Xuanyue Holy Land, become the holy son of my Xuanyue Holy Land, worship me as a righteous father, and I can let you live!"


    "It''s a good idea!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But I''m thinking too much. If you want me to commit myself to Xuanyue Holy Land, you probably don''t have the qualifications."


    Seeing Ye Tian being so insolent, Holy Master Xuanyue laughed instantly: "It seems that I am too narcissistic. I didn''t expect you to be so displeased. Since you don''t even take your life seriously, It¡¯s no wonder I¡¯m there.¡±


    "Your strength is indeed very strong, and your combat power is higher than mine. It''s just a pity that you don''t have a battle axe in your hand, and you don''t have a weapon in your hand. If you want to defeat me, I''m afraid it will be as difficult as reaching the sky!"


    Ye Tian slowly pulled out the kamikaze sword, and sneered at the same time: "Whether you can defeat me depends on whether this sword can subdue you!"


    "Just this useless sword?" Holy Master Xuanyue laughed.

 Chapter 3580

    "You can think that the sword in my hand is useless! Because you don''t know the power of this sword." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But since you said this, you have to pay the responsibility for it!"


    After Ye Tian finished speaking, holding the long sword in his hand, his eyes were even colder, and he looked towards Holy Master Xuanyue. This remnant sword is infinitely powerful, even if he has reached a very high level now, he still thinks so , which is enough to show how powerful this broken sword is.


    "I have given you a chance, but you have never cherished it!" The Holy Master Xuanyue said coldly: "In this case, I can only send you to the west today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Holy Master Xuanyue condensed the Jue in his hands, and a powerful wave circulated out, causing many people present to exclaim that the method of Holy Master Xuanyue can actually make the space fluctuate, this is not an ordinary person can do it.


    To be able to make space fluctuate must at least touch the level of the Great Sage, otherwise it would be impossible to have such power.


    "The breath of the great sage! How is this possible!" Elder Baiqi was shocked: "How could he be the great sage? When did Xuanyue Holy Land produce a great sage!"


    Following these words, the Elder Sword Spirit on the side was also inexplicable, even more unbelievable. After all, how terrifying the Great Sage is, he knew very well that if the Holy Lord Xuanyue is really in the realm of the Great Sage, he will lose this battle Undoubtedly, it is absolutely impossible for Ye Tian to win.


    "If this is the case, many disciples in Xuanyue Holy Land will be in trouble!" Elder Baiqi frowned: "Should we report this matter to the academy? The loss of our Tianfu Academy!"


    "According to the college''s regulations, no matter what happens, as long as the disciples are fighting outside, Tianfu Academy cannot participate. This is the rule set by the old dean." Elder Sword Spirit said bluntly: "Even if we go to Tianfu Academy The other elders will not help either!"


    Following these words, Elder Baiqi also had embarrassment on his face. He couldn''t be more clear about this. After all, the academy is like this, and many elders have their own selfish intentions, so how could they help against the dean''s wishes.


    "Aura of the Great Sage, have you really broken through to the Great Sage!"


    Ye Tian''s eyes were serious, and he looked towards the Holy Master Xuanyue. If this was the case, even Ye Tian would be afraid of it. After all, the aura of the Great Saint level is terrifying, and it is not something ordinary people can deal with.


    "You don''t regret it now, kid?" Xuan Yue said with a sneer: "There is no regret medicine now, so you should understand that you have only a dead end now."


    Ye Tian''s face was livid, he had underestimated Xuanyue Holy Master after all, if Xuanyue Holy Master was really in the realm of the Great Saint, there would be no suspense about victory or defeat.


    "Little guy, don''t listen to him fooling around. I think his Tanabata should have reached the pinnacle of Saint Ninth Rank. Although he has touched the bottleneck of the Great Saint, how can he become a Great Saint with his virtue!"


    A voice sounded, Xiao Jiu said without hesitation, and at the same time easily slapped the Great Elder of Xuanyue Holy Land flying.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone present exclaimed even more, they never thought that the little loli in front of them turned out to be the opponent of the Ninth Rank Saint.


    "Thank you, senior, for reminding me!" Ye Tian hurriedly clasped his fists together, with joy in his eyes, he never expected that the Holy Master Xuanyue was actually deceiving him.

 Chapter 3581

    "Why are you being so polite to me!" Xiao Jiu waved her hand, then smiled and said, "I''m not your senior, so don''t yell here! She''s still a little girl."


    Bai Qi and Elder Sword Spirit looked at each other and smiled, they didn''t expect that Xiao Jiu would say such a thing.


    Others don''t know about Xiao Jiu''s background, but the two of them have some clarity. Although they don''t know Xiao Jiu''s true identity, the two of them have met Xiao Jiu when they were young, and they still look like this for so many years In the past, Xiao Jiu still hadn''t changed in any way, which made them very envious.


    Ye Tian was a little embarrassed, and then looked at the Holy Master Xuanyue: "You have to think about it, once my kamikaze sword is released, you will be buried here today, and the entire Xuanyue Holy Land will be buried with you! "


    "It''s a big joke. Although I have not reached the realm of the Great Sage, I have already touched the threshold of the Great Sage. I am afraid that I will be able to break through to the Great Sage in a short time. You, a small first-rank saint, dare to shout in front of me!" Holy Lord Xuanyue looked furious, and pinched the law on the palm of his hand.


    Just at that moment, thunder exploded in the sky above Pingjiang City, with endless power, a sea of ??thunder appeared faintly above the Nine Heavens Milky Way.


    "What kind of legal decision is this? It can even arouse the power of heaven and earth!"


    Quite a few people exclaimed, and retreated quickly. These people are just ordinary practitioners. Under such a powerful aura, it is impossible to resist. Moreover, there are thunders emerging from the nine heavens. , I am afraid that there will be endless thunder disasters coming.


    "This is the Dragon Control Art, no matter what method you use today, you will be buried here!" Holy Master Xuanyue laughed: "As for the broken sword in your hand, how can it resist my Dragon Control Art!"


    "Don''t overestimate yourself, or you won''t know how you died!" Ye Tian shrugged and smiled at the same time: "I know your Yulong is by no means an ordinary thing, but neither is my kamikaze sword. Wait for the idlers!"


    Ye Tian raised the kamikaze sword fiercely in his hand, and his expression was even more indifferent. At that moment, the color between the sky and the earth suddenly changed, as if there was an invisible coercion coming to crush everyone, although it was not There is no substantial suppression, but it is enough to see that this kamikaze sword is not an ordinary sword.


    "With just this broken sword, it has such a deterrent power!"


    Holy Master Xuanyue frowned, and was even more surprised: "Why did I sense the power of the Heavenly Battle Ax in the body of this long sword? Could it be that this broken sword swallowed the Heavenly Battle Axe!"


    "You old bastard is not stupid!" Ye Tian nodded: "You are indeed right, the kamikaze sword swallowed the battle axes of the heavens!"


    Following these words, his face turned ashen in an instant, and Holy Master Xuanyue sneered even more: "Well, well, you really impressed me, I wanted to capture you and let you hand over the battle axe. But I didn¡¯t expect that you have already destroyed the battle axes of the heavens, if this is the case, then there is no need for you to live!¡±


    "Look at what you said, I''m afraid you will have to show your skills!" Ye Tian smiled, his eyes became even more indifferent, as if in his eyes, all this has become less important.


    The Holy Lord Xuanyue didn''t say much, and the Yulong Horn was cast out again, and at that moment, a huge thunder dragon appeared, looking down, looking extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 3582

    Many disciples of Tianfu Academy exclaimed, they have never seen such a powerful thunder dragon, it is made of the power of heaven and earth, it is definitely not something that can be defeated by ordinary power.


    But at this moment, everyone looked more serious, especially Ye Tian, ??who held the kamikaze sword in his hand, with an incomparable momentum: "I want to see more today, what kind of means you have, this thunder dragon How can you subdue me!"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Holy Master Xuanyue laughed, and he didn''t take it seriously at all. After all, in his eyes, he never took Ye Tian seriously from the beginning to the end.


    bang...


    The powerful thunder dragon and Ye Tian''s kamikaze sword collided together, exuding dazzling light. One is the incomparable breath of the divine sword, and the other is the power of heaven and earth. The intersection of these two forces looks extremely terrifying .


    But at this moment, many of the disciples who were fighting retreated one after another, and even the elders of the holy land hurriedly retreated, not daring to hesitate at all, because they knew very well that if such powerful power was not dodged, I''m afraid it will be extremely troublesome.


    rumbling...


    Waves of aura rushed in, and the entire Pingjiang City was shaking, and it might even collapse in an instant. After all, this kind of terrifying aura is not something ordinary people can bear.


    In that Pingjiang city, many people were in danger. They never thought that such a thing would happen in Pingjiang city. If Pingjiang city really fell, all of them would probably die.


    And in the small courtyard of Pingjiang City, a child stood with his hands behind his back, and at the same time looked towards the sky, showing dissatisfaction: "The current world of comprehension is really getting more and more bottomless. You can do it now, but you still don''t know what to do." If it endangers Pingjiang City, the old man will really make me feel better!"


    After the child finished speaking, he waved his hand, and an invisible force spread towards Pingjiang City. Pingjiang City, which was constantly shaking, instantly regained its calm. Under the huge impact, there was no change.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, many people exclaimed. Naturally, they never thought that such a thing would happen.


    As Pingjiang City returned to calm, the child slowly sat on the chair in the courtyard again, looking ordinary, as if he hadn''t done anything.


    He is called an old naughty boy, he has the art of returning to nature, and now he looks like a child, but no one would have thought that this old naughty boy is a person who has lived for a thousand years, and he has sent away many mortals in this Pingjiang city .


    "Old ancestor, what happened here? Why is Pingjiang City facing such fluctuations?"


    Many men came to the children''s homes and hurried forward to inquire. They seemed to be very respectful and did not dare to offend in the slightest.


    The old naughty boy waved his hand: "It''s just a few flies fighting, but it has been suppressed by my magic circle, and it won''t endanger Pingjiang City, so you don''t have to worry!"


    "Thank you, ancestor, thank you, ancestor!" Many men hurriedly clasped their fists together, their eyes filled with gratitude. No matter what danger Pingjiang City encountered, the child in front of him would take action. They were naturally extremely grateful.


    "How many times have I said it, I am not your ancestor!"


    The old naughty boy rolled his eyes angrily: "Although I watched your grandpa grow up, he was not born by me. If you shout again next time, don''t blame me for being rude!"

 Chapter 3583

    Many men nodded one after another, not daring to offend in the slightest.


    "Since the ancestors said so, we will definitely not call it that in the future!"


    After speaking, many men left in a hurry, but the old naughty boy looked disdainful, sitting by the fish pond in the courtyard, looking quite leisurely, but judging from the means just now, no one would dare to underestimate the old naughty boy .


    And in the sky above Pingjiang City, many people also noticed that when they arrived in Pingjiang City, they were even more curious. Even Baiqi and Elder Jianling were very surprised. They saw clearly just now that Pingjiang City could not support this huge Holy breath, but in the blink of an eye, Pingjiang City was safe and sound.


    What surprised them the most was that there was a protective cover outside the city of Pingjiang City. Although the protective cover did not look weak, it was able to withstand the strong aftermath of the two of them. This is enough to show that the protective cover Hoods are not unusual.


    "Could it be that there is really some expert in Pingjiang City, otherwise how could there be such a means!"


    With a curious expression on his face, Elder Baiqi said: "If that''s the case, we should go meet for a while!"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary!" Elder Sword Spirit said with a smile, "I have long heard that there is an old ancestor living in Pingjiang City. It can be said that he is capable of all means, and can even return to the original. We should not provoke such a person!"


    "Really? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Elder Baiqi looked surprised: "You didn''t even notify me!"


    "There are a lot of things in the ancient fairy world! I can''t tell you everything." Elder Sword Spirit gave an angry look: "But then again, this time the battle between the two major forces really disturbed the world. An old ancestor!"


    "Even if you want to call him Patriarch, then he is not young!" Elder Baiqi smiled and said, "If there is a chance next time, I would like to meet him."


    "That''s what you said!"


    With joy in his eyes, Elder Sword Spirit smiled and said: "I have long wanted to pay a visit to this old senior, if you can go with me, maybe this old senior can see your sincerity and give us some chance !"


    "Does the existence of my majestic Ninth Grade Holy Sect need other people''s opportunities?" Elder Baiqi said dissatisfiedly, "Aren''t you looking down on the two of us too much?"


    "It''s not that we look down on the two of us, but that that person is indeed extraordinary!" Elder Sword Spirit looked serious.


    But just as they were talking, the overwhelming aura came over, Holy Master Xuanyue and Ye Tian were fighting each other, relying on the kamikaze sword in his hand, Ye Tian gradually gained the upper hand, without even the slightest sign of defeat.


    Seeing this situation, many disciples of Tianfu Academy were overjoyed. As long as Ye Tian can defeat the Holy Lord Xuanyue, today''s battle will naturally be extremely worthwhile.


    "How powerful is my Yulongjue, how is this possible!"


    His eyes were full of disbelief, Holy Master Xuanyue looked towards Ye Tian, ??his expression was even more cold, after all, he never thought that Ye Tian, ??who was only a first-rank saint, would have such an aura.


    "I said that you are not my opponent, but you still don''t listen!" Ye Tian shrugged and smiled at the same time: "Should I believe it now?"


    The face of the Holy Master Xuanyue was ashen, and he actually had the intention to retreat. In addition to Ye Tian, ??who was beyond his expectations, there was also the little girl who beat the elder of their Xuanyue Holy Land to bleeding to death with one palm. He can''t do it.

 Chapter 3584

    "I thought it was so powerful, but I couldn''t help hitting it!" Patting the dust on his hands, Xiao Jiu shrugged helplessly: "It''s really disappointing."


    Many disciples of Tianfu Academy worked hard, and they admired the woman in front of them even more. After all, this woman''s ability to have such strength naturally shocked them.


    You know, this is a saint who exists at the ninth rank, but he slapped him to death. If this is spread, it will be even more unbelievable.


    Holy Master Xuanyue''s expression changed, and even his skin twitched a little. After all, he had never encountered such a thing, and he never even thought that Xuanyue Holy Land would come to this point.


    "Things have come to an end. At this point, if you kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe I will let you live!" Ye Tian held the kamikaze sword in his hand, and at the same time looked at Holy Master Xuanyue: "How is it?"


    "The joke is really a big joke. Do you know who I am? You dare to threaten me?" Holy Master Xuanyue laughed, and at the same time looked at Xiaojiu: "I know you are from Tianfu Academy." People! But if you do this kind of thing, you are provoking the royal family of the Great Heaven Dynasty!"


    "I don''t care what you are, I''m happy today!" Xiao Jiu had no scruples, and there was no wave in his eyes.


    Ye Tian frowned. The Datian Dynasty has an endless territory. No matter where the Tianfu Academy is located, or the Qixing Kingdom or Xuanyue Kingdom, they are all under the rule of the Datian Dynasty. He is clear about this. very.


    The mention of the Great Heaven Dynasty by the Holy Lord Xuanyue naturally shocked Ye Tian a little. After all, it is said that the Great Heaven Dynasty has many great saints, and the entire Great Heaven Dynasty is controlled by the royal family.


    "I am a relative of the emperor! If I die unexpectedly today, let alone you, I am afraid that even the Tianfu Academy behind you will be buried with me!" Holy Master Xuanyue said indifferently: "Now do you know how powerful I am? !"


    Ye Tian was very surprised, and didn''t know whether what he said was true or not, but no matter whether it was true or not, Ye Tian didn''t intend to let Holy Master Xuanyue go.


    "Xingyudongtian has no grievances or enmities with you, but you want to destroy it once. Now even if you are related to the royal family of the Great Heaven Dynasty, we will never let you go easily!" Holding the spirit sword in Han Xue''s hand, His expression was even more indifferent.


    Ye Tian also said bluntly: "Even if the Heavenly King Lao Tzu comes today, I want you to pay back the blood!"


    "Why, aren''t you afraid that Tianfu Academy will bring about disaster?"


    Holy Master Xuanyue said coldly: "I am a relative of the royal family of the Great Heaven Dynasty, and you are not able to deal with it. Even if the dean of Tianfu Academy came here in person, he would not dare to be so presumptuous to me!"


    Elder Sword Spirit frowned, and the white chess beside him was also meaningful. Even he did not expect that Holy Master Xuanyue was actually a relative of the royal family of the Great Heaven Dynasty.


    Just when Ye Tian was about to make a move, a figure stepped out of the air and stood in front of Ye Tian: "Stinky boy, if he is really a relative of the emperor of the Great Heaven Dynasty, this matter is a big deal, but You can''t kill him with your own hands, he is already seriously injured, why don''t you let me take him back to Tianfu Academy, and we will make a decision after the investigation is clear."


    "Today he must die!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "Elder Baiqi should not stop him!"

 Chapter 3585

    "It''s still the elder director of Tianfu Academy!" Holy Master Xuanyue laughed loudly: "If you kill me, you will be of no use!"


    Facing these words, Ye Tian held the kamikaze sword in his hand, and his expression became even more indifferent: "The 3,083 disciples of Xingyu Cave Sky all died by accident. If I don''t kill him today, how can I be sorry?" Cave!"


    "But have you ever thought that if you really kill him, Tianfu Academy will cause huge troubles, and even if the dean comes forward at that time, it may not be able to solve this matter properly!" Bai Elder Qi quickly said: "As the elder of Tianfu Academy, this is also my duty to fulfill!"


    "You old man is too unreasonable, and you are really scared by him!" Xiao Jiu said angrily: "Even if he is a relative of the Datian Dynasty, he will have to pay back the debt in blood. No one can break the rules."


    Elder Baiqi looked at Ye Tian with a solemn expression: "Of course I know about your matter, and I don''t want it to be so, but this matter is no small matter. Once it becomes a big deal, even the dean can''t deal with it!"


    Han Xue and the others stood upright, looking at Ye Tian at the same time, not knowing what to do, even Elder Baiqi said so, which is enough to show that this matter cannot be suppressed by Tianfu Academy. The Lord is really a relative of the emperor of the Great Heaven Dynasty, and even the Tianfu Academy will suffer from unwarranted disasters.


    Ye Tian held the kamikaze sword in his hand, and his eyes became even more gloomy. He never thought that things would come to this point, and at that moment, Ye Tianmeng raised his arm, swung the sword directly, and cut Broke off his robe.


    "I, Ye Tian, ??swear here that I will have nothing to do with Tianfu Academy in the future, and I will no longer be a student of Tianfu Academy. No matter what I do today, it has nothing to do with Tianfu Academy!"


    Han Xue and the others looked at each other and cut off their robes one after another. Their eyes were more serious. They couldn''t feel at ease if they didn''t avenge the extermination of the clan. Now that they have reached this point, they can only do so.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Elder Baiqi was even more surprised. He never thought that Ye Tian would do such a thing. If he wanted to leave Tianfu Academy directly, he would cut off his robe and judge his righteousness.


    "A good method is really a good method!" Holy Master Xuanyue laughed, with a cold light in his eyes: "Do you think that such a great heavenly dynasty will not pursue it?"


    "Since I have nothing to do with Tianfu Academy, how can you Datian Dynasty pursue it!" Ye Tian smiled: "Today, no matter what, I will make you pay the price!"


    Ye Tian danced the kamikaze sword in his hand, with endless momentum, now he is about to run out of vigor, if he doesn''t have enough spiritual power, he won''t be able to activate the kamikaze sword, so he only has one chance now.


    Holy Lord Xuanyue frowned, receding to the back, and his eyes were even more worried. After all, he knew very well that he was not Ye Tian''s opponent, and now he was seriously injured. If Ye Tianzhen wanted to kill him, he might still It''s really life-threatening.


    Elder Baiqi stood at the side, but he didn''t know whether he should stop him or not. After all, Ye Tian had already left Tianfu Academy just now, which is enough to show Ye Tian''s will to kill.


    "Why would this villain do it!"


    Elder Sword Spirit smiled and said, "Just let him go! It might not be a good thing."

 Chapter 3586

    Faced with these words, Elder Sword Spirit didn''t say much, but he was still worried in his heart.


    This matter is no longer within his control, and even affects the entire academy.


    Ye Tian carried a tyrannical aura, and danced the kamikaze sword in his hand, with the power of heaven and earth, and even vaguely felt the aura of the great sage.


    Holy Master Xuanyue''s face was livid, he never thought that Ye Tian really wanted to kill him.


    "Have you thought it through?"


    Looking at Ye Tian, ??Holy Master Xuanyue said coldly: "For your own selfish desires, let everyone in Fenglei Pavilion pay for their lives? Even Tianfu Academy is buried with you!"


    "Naturally, I have thought it through!" Ye Tian sneered, "I have separated myself from Tianfu Academy, even if the Great Heaven Dynasty blames it, I am afraid it will not do anything to Tianfu Academy!"


    "You are so naive!" Holy Master Xuanyue laughed loudly, and the breath of his body diffused towards the surroundings.


    Ye Tian didn''t care, and slowly danced the kamikaze sword in his hand. Since he planned to make a move, he didn''t think about retreating.


    "Pavilion master, now is the best chance, we must not let him escape!" Jian Yu beheaded a saint, and then he roared: "The hatred of Xingyu Cave Heaven''s Extermination Sect is irreconcilable, even if we die, we will never let him escape!" People from Xuanyue Holy Land cannot be allowed to get away with it!"


    Han Xue, Bai Long and the others also nodded one after another, with a chilling intent.


    There was fierceness in Ye Tian''s eyes, and the aura in the palm of his hand surged wildly, gathering towards the kamikaze sword.


    Boom...


    The kamikaze sword made a roaring sound, carrying an endless aura, and suddenly, a tyrannical sword aura rushed out from the kamikaze sword, carrying an unparalleled aura.


    Seeing this, everyone was surprised. Naturally, they never thought that the power of this kamikaze sword was so strong.


    Holy Master Xuanyue concentrated his strength crazily, and there was even more fear in his expression. Such a powerful sword energy filled his heart with even more worry.


    Although he can become a saint in a short time, but facing such a terrifying sword energy, he is powerless to stop it at all.


    "Protect the Holy Lord!"


    Many elders of Xuanyue Holy Land spoke out, and their figures turned into streamers of light, stepping towards Holy Master Xuanyue, with even more serious eyes.


    Naturally, they could sense the tyrannical aura of the kamikaze sword.


    As Ye Tian''s spiritual energy was continuously absorbed, the power of the kamikaze sword became stronger and stronger, and in the blink of an eye, the entire world was dimmed.


    "Is this the true power of the kamikaze sword?"


    Elder Sword Spirit stood tall, with a more solemn look on his face. Naturally, he never thought that a useless sword in Spirit Sword Pavilion would have such a terrifying aura.


    As time passed, Ye Tian''s face changed suddenly. Of course, he never thought that the kamikaze sword was continuously absorbing spiritual energy, which made him feel empty, and even his face twitched.


    bang...


    A huge roar sounded, and above the sky, a stream of light flashed across, and in the blink of an eye, an invisible sword energy rushed out.


    Holy Lord Xuanyue had an ugly look on his face, and he wanted to try his best to resist, but unfortunately, under this powerful sword energy, he seemed quite helpless.


    Explosions sounded one after another, and everyone was full of inconceivability. Naturally, they never thought that the sword energy Ye Tian displayed could be so terrifying


    Xuan Yue''s figure turned into a cloud of blood mist on the spot, and he didn''t even have a chance to react.


    "Holy Master!" Everyone in Xuanyue Holy Land spoke out one after another, with disbelief in their eyes.


    What kind of existence is the Holy Lord Xuanyue, that he would end up like this.

 Chapter 3587

    "My God, what a powerful sword energy!"


    Not far away, Xiao Jiu exclaimed even more when he spoke.


    Sword spirit and Baiqi were even more shocked. After all, even they had never seen such a powerful sword energy.


    Thinking of this, many people looked at Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian disappeared out of thin air, not in everyone''s sight.


    With the destruction of the Holy Master Xuanyue, many elders in Xuanyue Holy Land retreated, unwilling to conflict with everyone in Fenglei Pavilion. After all, there was no need for it.


    Following the escape of the elders, the disciples of Tianfu Academy did not catch up, after all, many of their companions were also injured.


    "Holy Lord Xuanyue is dead, what should I do now!"


    Elder Sword Spirit said: "And why did that kid Ye Tian disappear?"


    "He was backlashed by the kamikaze sword, I''m afraid he won''t live long!"


    With a serious expression on his face, Elder Baiqi said bluntly: "Today''s battle is really thrilling. I am afraid that it will not be long before the Great Heaven Dynasty will send people to go. At that time, our Tianfu Academy will also suffer. Endless disaster."


    "Things have already happened, and they cannot be changed, and they can only go with the flow."


    Elder Jian Yu chuckled lightly: "But then again, my background in Tianfu Academy is really good. It''s not common to destroy the Holy Land with one disciple!"


    Following these words, Bai Qi also nodded slightly, his expression fluctuated slightly, although Fenglei Pavilion has defeated Xuanyue Holy Land, it is not a good thing that things have fermented to this point.


    Others don''t know how powerful the Great Heaven Dynasty is, but he is very clear that the Great Heaven Dynasty has a great momentum in the entire Eastern Region, not to mention that they are the subjects of the Great Heaven Dynasty.


    If the Holy Lord Xuanyue is really a member of the royal family of the Great Heaven Dynasty, I am afraid that even the Tianfu Academy will suffer unreasonable disasters.


    Snatching all the resources of Xuanyue Holy Land, Jiang Chen brought everyone from Fenglei Pavilion to a valley. Everyone was exhausted. After this battle, many people successfully broke through, and they were even more happy in their hearts. Naturally, Tianfu Academy will not return to Tianfu Academy if they disregard the relationship.


    "Master Jiang, what should we do now?" Jian Yu was born and said, "The pavilion master doesn''t know where to go, so what should we do!"


    "This valley is quite secretive, even if someone wants to intercept and kill us, they may not be able to find us." Jiang Chen said bluntly: "Let''s set up camp here first, and after these things are settled, I will go to find the Pavilion Master myself. "


    Many disciples nodded one after another. Jiang Chen was the strongest here without Ye Tian, ??so they would naturally listen to Jiang Chen''s words.


    "You are setting up camp here now. I''ll go to the nearby city to see if the pavilion master was seriously injured, so he escaped alone!" Jian Yu looked serious. If something happened to Ye Tian, ??how could he rest assured? next.


    But at this moment, Jian Yu''s expression was also indifferent, and his eyes were even more dignified, after all, this matter was no small matter.


    "I''ll go with you!" Han Xue said repeatedly: "Xingyu Cave Heaven''s great revenge was avenged, and Junior Brother Ye Tian contributed a lot. If something really happened to him, I would not be able to settle down!"


    "That''s right, Junior Brother Ye Tian has done too much for Dongtian, he must not do anything!" Bai Long nodded aside: "Now that we have become saints, it shouldn''t be difficult to go and find them!"

 Chapter 3588

    "The situation outside is unclear now, not to mention that although many elders in Xuanyue Holy Land are retreating, this matter is no small matter. They may hide in the dark. If they have killing intent towards you, wouldn''t it be more dangerous!" Jiang Chen said: " You have only just broken through to the realm of saints, so you should understand what I just said!"


    Several people looked at each other, and there was even more turmoil in their expressions. Naturally, they did not expect Jiang Chen to say such a word, but what Jiang Chen said just now was also very good. They have only just broken through to the realm of saints. If they really meet It is by no means so easy to become a master of the holy realm.


    "Since Senior Brother Jiang Chen has said so, let''s wait here, maybe the Pavilion Master Hongfu Qitian has not suffered any injuries!" Han Xue said: "After all, it is indeed extremely dangerous for us to go looking for it now. Maybe you will be ambushed, if that''s the case, it''s not a good thing!"


    Following these words, Jian Yu also nodded slightly, and didn''t want to say much, after all, this matter was not something he could make a decision on, and if something happened because of his decision, he couldn''t bear it.


    In desperation, they could only wait on the sidelines.


    In the courtyard of Pingjiang City, Ye Tian was lying flat, his face paler, and his expression more dignified. Naturally, he did not expect that things would come to this point.


    Now Ye Tian can''t move, he can only look around, and he can''t even open his eyes. If he didn''t have strong perception, he might not know that this is Pingjiang City.


    The power of the Kamikaze Sword is too powerful, and it requires great strength to use it. Ye Tian had already displayed an extremely powerful explosive force just now in order to deal with the Holy Lord Xuanyue. If not, he would not have become embarrassed.


    "You little brat, it''s really worrying. I''m basking in the sun here, but you fell from the sky. Could it be that you want to smash me to death!"


    A child said cursingly, slapped Ye Tian awake, felt the sting on his face, Ye Tian was furious immediately, stood up suddenly and shouted: "Where did the little kid come from, he hit me on the head?" Come up!"


    "Little brat?" The child glanced at Ye Tian: "Even if your ancestor came, he wouldn''t dare to talk to me like that. I say you kid is the mastermind behind this conspiracy!"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "Seeing that you are not very old, your tone is indeed not small, and you are just a brat, how dare you say such words!"


    Facing this remark, the old urchin sneered, grabbed Ye Tian''s arm, and threw Ye Tian to the ground: "An ordinary saint like you, I can hit a hundred or eighty casually, just Do you dare to yell at me?"


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s face instantly turned livid. He was already deeply injured, and if he was tossed like this again, his whole body would feel as if he was about to fall apart.


    But at this time, Ye Tiancai understood that the child in front of him was by no means an ordinary child, otherwise it would be impossible for him to have such tricks.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian hurriedly said with a smile: "I didn''t expect it to be senior. It was just my oversight just now. I hope senior will not be offended!"


    "Don''t flatter me in front of me. You killed the Holy Master Xuanyue, but you know what the consequences will be?" The old naughty boy gave me an angry look: "You kid is here now, and you have caused me trouble, so you should leave as soon as possible." Bar!"

 Chapter 3589

    "Look at what you said, I''m not that unbearable." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "After all, no matter what, I am the one who can defeat the Holy Lord. As for the royal family of the Great Heaven Dynasty, I don''t know much about it!"


    "Holy Lord Xuanyue is just a small person, not worth mentioning at all, but the royal family of the Datian Dynasty has quite a lot of power. If you offend them, then there will be a good show!" the old man The naughty boy squinted his eyes: "Even if it is the Tianfu Academy, they don''t dare to challenge the Great Heavenly Dynasty. How can you do it? How dare you ignore it like this!"


    Ye Tian was slightly startled, and looked at the old naughty boy at the same time: "You know this so well, but you know what kind of terrifying level this master of the Great Heaven Dynasty has reached!"


    "Naturally the level you can''t afford!"


    Gazing at Ye Tian, ??the old naughty boy said bluntly: "If you don''t believe it, you can try it once. After all, it won''t be long before the Datian Dynasty will send people to arrest you."


    "Senior''s words are just a joke. If I was really captured here, senior''s face may not matter."


    Looking at the child in front of him, Ye Tian hurriedly said, his eyes were more solemn, after all, he seems to have grasped a life-saving straw, so naturally he won''t let it go easily.


    "You want me to save you?" The old naughty boy glanced at Ye Tian, ??and then shook his head: "Are you kidding, how could I offend the Datian Dynasty for someone I don''t know, even though the Datian Dynasty is in my It''s not worth mentioning in the eyes, but I don''t have that kind of spare time!"


    "How can this be possible!" Ye Tian hurriedly laughed and said, "No matter what, it must be a chance for me to appear here, and my senior is my chance. If even the senior doesn''t care about me, wouldn''t it be too annoying? disappointment!"


    Facing this remark, the old naughty boy looked at Ye Tian with disdain on his face: "What did you say, kid? I don''t owe you anything. How could you say such words!"


    "To senior, this is nothing, but to me, it is a matter of life and death." Ye Tian hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "Senior, please be considerate!"


    "It''s not impossible to let me help you escape this catastrophe, but you have to show me something decent to honor me, otherwise I''m doing things for nothing." Huan Tong stood with his hands behind his back, looking decent, There is a surge of breath around the body.


    "I don''t know what senior needs. I can refine third-grade pills, and even now that I have reached the realm of a saint, I can even refine fourth-grade pills. As long as seniors need me, I am absolutely obliged." More seriously.


    Following these words, the old naughty boy waved his hand: "I think you are here to dismiss beggars, right? Not to mention fourth-grade pills, even seventh-grade or eighth-grade pills are not worth mentioning in front of me, so You still don''t want to be sloppy with me, if you want to survive, you should show sincerity!"


    Ye Tian''s body trembled slightly, but he didn''t expect the child to say that, after all, no matter what, it was all his hard work.


    "Since senior thinks I have something to gain, why not just say it!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "If there is something, I will definitely live up to senior''s expectations."


    "In your jade pendant there is a thunderclap, which has reached the state of a holy beast." The old naughty boy smiled and said, "It must be quite fun!"

 Chapter 3590

    "Master, please don''t hand me over to him!" Yu Shiqi''s voice sounded, even with a trace of fear, the look in the eyes of the child in front of him made him very scared.


    "Is there no other way?" Ye Tian cast a glance, with helplessness in his eyes, after all, Lei Ting Dapeng is his beloved, in Ye Tian''s eyes, he has never been treated as a beast , but as your own relatives and friends.


    "It''s just a miscellaneous bird, you kid is still not happy!"


    With a look of dissatisfaction, the child said dissatisfiedly: "If you don''t want to, then forget it. After all, the miscellaneous bird is not willing to stay with me this time. I don''t have a place for him here. I wanted to train him well. It seems unnecessary now!"


    Ye Tian was embarrassed, he didn''t know what to say, but the only thing he could conclude was that this child''s identity was not simple, and his strength was also extraordinary, if he could get his help, he might not be able to get rid of the pursuit of the Datian Dynasty.


    Although the Datian Dynasty hasn''t sent anyone here yet, Ye Tian already had a premonition, because the Lord Xuanyue seemed to have delivered some news when he was dying, and it must not be long before everyone from the Datian Dynasty will come Xingshi asked the crime.


    "Why don''t you! You really don''t want to part with your bird, why don''t you give me the broken sword in your hand, maybe I can think about it!" The old naughty boy smiled at Ye Tian, ??and at the same time looked at the kamikaze sword, After all, he still likes this sword quite a lot.


    "This sword is my personal belonging. The old man''s eyes are indeed vicious!" Ye Tian said with a wry smile, "I can''t give you what you need. It seems that I can only leave today!"


    "You kid may not be too stingy, it''s just a broken sword, and you still regard him as a treasure. I can accept this sword, but it''s your luck. If you don''t want to, then find another sword." High place!" The old urchin flicked his sleeves.


    Ye Tian walked a few steps, and suddenly stopped: "I, Fenglei Pavilion, destroyed Xuanye Holy Land, and many disciples are innocent. If you can keep Fenglei Pavilion, I can give you this sword!"


    "Really?" The old naughty boy smiled slightly: "This sword is an ancient artifact. Although it is somewhat incomplete, it is definitely not an ordinary thing. Are you sure you want to give this sword to me?"


    "As long as senior can fulfill his promise, there will be no problem!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, his expression even more indifferent: "This sword is indeed extraordinary, but the lives of many disciples in Fenglei Pavilion are more important!"


    "It''s okay, give me this sword, so that many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion can live in Pingjiang City, and no one can hurt you!" The old urchin looked calm, and his words were even more forceful.


    Ye Tian also kept the sword, and at the same time, he was a little worried. Although he could feel that the old urchin''s strength was extraordinary, after all, the powerful Tian Dynasty and everyone in the royal family were extraordinary forces, and he didn''t know if the boy could Done.


    The old naughty boy took over the broken sword, and was even more joyful. A wave of spiritual power hit Ye Tian, ??and at that moment, Ye Tian felt that his injury was gradually recovering, and his eyes were even brighter. He was delighted, but he didn''t expect the child to have such tricks.


    "Your injuries have recovered, go find your companion!" the old naughty boy said lightly.

 Chapter 3591

    Ye Tian didn''t hesitate at all, and disappeared in Pingjiang City in a blink of an eye. He kept searching around the outskirts of Pingjiang City. After all, Jiang Chen and the others should not be too far away from Pingjiang City, especially if they haven''t found him yet.


    In a valley, Han Xue and others were busy, but saw a figure appearing in front of everyone, and this person was Ye Tian.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, many people even cheered. They didn''t expect to see Ye Tian here, and what made them even more unexpected was that Ye Tian not only didn''t have any injuries, but was full of pride.


    "Master, are you alright!"


    With joy in his eyes, Jian Yu hurried over and looked at Ye Tian with even more solemnity. After all, Ye Tian fought against the Holy Lord Xuan Yue, he knew very well that this kind of scene might be life-or-death.


    "How could something happen to me!" Ye Tian smiled, and looked at everyone at the same time: "You don''t have to set up camp here, go directly to Pingjiang City to live!"


    "Go directly to Pingjiang City?" Jiang Chen''s eyes were full of surprise: "If this is the case, the Great Heaven Dynasty will probably not let it go. After all, Holy Master Xuanyue has said frankly that he is a member of the Great Heaven Dynasty!"


    "It''s okay, in Pingjiang City, there is a top expert who can protect us well!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "You just follow me!"


    Following these words, many disciples were even more at a loss. After all, if there were any masters in Pingjiang City, it might not be their turn.


    "Pavilion Master, when did you know the master of Pingjiang City?"


    Bailong was surprised and said: "If the Datian Dynasty really sends people here, they are not ordinary people. With the masters of Pingjiang City, I''m afraid they may not be able to..."


    "That''s wrong!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "The master in Pingjiang City is not an ordinary person, even I am not worth mentioning in his eyes, presumably he should have a strategy to deal with the enemy, otherwise he will not let you go Pingjiang City."


    Many disciples were even more puzzled, not knowing whether what Ye Tian said was true or not, but since Ye Tian had spoken, they naturally had no doubts.


    After waiting for a long time, many disciples came to Pingjiang City with Ye Tian, ??but just after they entered the city, they felt that there was a natural protective shield outside Pingjiang City, which seemed indestructible.


    If it weren''t for Ye Tian''s leadership, they might not have been able to enter this city.


    "Pavilion Master, there is such a powerful formation guard in Pingjiang City. Ordinary people can enter at will, but practitioners can''t. This is the fortune of Duotian Palace!" Han Xue said from the side: "I don''t know if you said that the old man Where is it, we can see each other!"


    "It''s in the courtyard not far ahead, but he doesn''t want to meet people casually, so you don''t have to embarrass him. It''s safe in Pingjiang City for the time being. You can rest here and recuperate at the same time. If there are masters from the Great Heaven Dynasty coming, That senior will naturally take action." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    Following these words, everyone nodded slightly, their expressions fluctuated slightly, they didn''t know whether the senior''s strength was real or not, but Ye Tian would not lie to them, they firmly believed in this.


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Tian settled everyone down, and then turned his eyes to the formation of Pingjiang City. He was full of confidence in his heart. There shouldn''t be any problems with the protection of such a powerful formation.

 Chapter 3592

    But in Tianfu Academy, Elder Baiqi looked solemn, and he didn''t dare to delay at all, and suddenly, in the elder hall, many elders showed up, and I don''t know what happened.


    "Elder Baiqi, what happened? It can make you so worried!"


    Serious again in his expression, the elder Baiqi sent by a white-haired old man looked even more surprised.


    "It''s extremely urgent, and I brought all the elders here because I want to come up with a countermeasure." Elder Baiqi said quickly: "This matter can be said to be no small matter, if there is a slight difference, I am afraid that the entire Tianfu Academy will face disaster. .¡±


    "So serious?" The white-haired old man was surprised: "Why is this?"


    "The Fenglei Pavilion dealt with the Xuanyue Holy Land, and the Holy Master Xuanyue died at the hands of everyone in the Fenglei Pavilion!" Elder Baiqi said quickly: "It wasn''t a big deal at first, but I didn''t expect that the Holy Master Xuanyue would actually kill you!" It has something to do with the royal family of the Great Heaven Dynasty, if this is the case, it may cause the anger of the Great Heaven Dynasty!"


    "Is it related to the Great Heaven Dynasty?"


    All the elders were startled. They are all old foxes. After living for so many years, they naturally know the weight of the ball, and even more know what the royal family of the Qing Dynasty means.


    "Elder Baiqi, are you not joking with us?" An elder stepped forward and asked Elder Baiqi, his expression changed slightly.


    Following these words, Elder Baiqi nodded more solemnly: "How could I be joking about such a serious matter, not to mention that I have already reported this matter to the dean, and the dean will be here soon!"


    Many elders were horrified, and their expressions were even more dignified. They never thought that things would turn out like this.


    "Ye Tian has cut off his robes and severed his ties with Tianfu Academy. I think there shouldn''t be any problem with this!"


    With a serious expression on his face, Elder Sword Spirit said from the side: "In this way, even if the Datian Dynasty wants to deal with us, I''m afraid they can''t find any reason."


    "Joke, if it''s true as you said, it will be a big trouble!" An elder said loudly, his expression became more dignified. After all, this matter is related to the life and death of everyone in Tianfu Academy. will all suffer disaster.


    While they were talking, in the deepest part of Tianfu Academy, a white-haired old man stepped forward with impulsive eyes full of dissatisfaction: "I have reached the critical period of retreat, so many elders in Tianfu Academy, can''t they manage the academy? "


    "I''m waiting to meet the dean!"


    Many disciples clasped their fists together, and the other elders did not dare to be negligent in the slightest. After all, the old man in front of them was the dean of the entire Tianfu Academy, and they did not dare to act recklessly.


    The dean of Tianfu Academy nodded, and looked at the crowd at the same time: "What happened to make you so motivating!"


    "This matter is no small matter, involving the royal family of the Great Heaven Dynasty."


    With a solemn expression, an elder said, with an even more dignified expression.


    "What''s going on?" The dean frowned: "I just closed it for a while, and you caused this kind of trouble!"


    "Master Dean, this matter is not caused by us, but the owner of Fenglei Pavilion is also a disciple of Tianfu Academy!" An elder said repeatedly.


    Elder Baiqi also stepped forward quickly: "My lord, the master of the Fenglei Pavilion killed a holy master, and behind that holy master is the royal family of the Great Heaven Dynasty, that''s why this happened! But he has already separated from Tianfu Academy Clearing up the relationship is not knowing whether the Datian Dynasty can let it go!"

 Chapter 3593

    "A disciple of Tianfu Academy killed the Holy Lord?" The dean was startled, and then burst out laughing instantly: "Really? Is there such a peerless genius in Tianfu Academy? To be able to kill a Saint?" A master-level powerhouse!"


    "It''s absolutely true!" Elder Baiqi said repeatedly: "I saw it with my own eyes, and I hope the headmaster will decide!"


    "good, very good!"


    The dean nodded in satisfaction, and his face was even more joyful. It seemed that Ye Tian''s operation made him feel very happy.


    "good?"


    The expression changed slightly, and Elder Baiqi had an ugly face: "My lord, can you hear me clearly? That kid offended was a member of the royal family of the Great Heaven Dynasty!"


    "So what?" The dean said indifferently: "A terrifying existence that can kill a Holy Master, how can he be wronged so easily! Let him come to Tianfu Academy, we must protect him!"


    "Mr. Dean, the existence of the Datian imperial family is probably not trivial. If you offend, I am afraid that the entire Tianfu Academy will be in catastrophe!" Elder Sword Spirit said repeatedly: "Mr. Dean, please think again!"


    "Hmph, as a student of Tianfu Academy, he is the arrogance of Tianfu Academy, how can he be wronged!" The dean said bluntly, with a more serious expression, after all, in his eyes, Tianfu Academy is not easy to provoke .


    "President, please think again!"


    "President, please think again!"


    "President, please think again!"


    All the elders bowed down one after another, with solemn eyes, after all, this matter is not an ordinary matter for Tianfu Academy.


    "Don''t think twice, I''ve made up my mind on this matter!" The dean said coldly: "You should understand that if the college doesn''t even have the strength to protect the disciples, how can it protect the others!"


    "My lord, what you said is indeed true!"


    Elder Baiqi nodded: "But Mr. Dean, you have thought about it. If this matter gets out, the Datian Dynasty will definitely become an enemy of Tianfu Academy. At that time, what should we do!"


    "snort!"


    The dean made a cold voice: "Don''t talk too much, I have already made a decision on this matter! If anyone dares to violate it, I will make him regret it!"


    Following these words, everyone nodded one after another, not daring to say anything more, and felt even more helpless in their hearts. After all, they couldn''t say more when things had come to this point.


    "Elder Baiqi, where is that Tianjiao now!" The dean said, "I want to meet him!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Elder Baiqi''s expression changed, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Why, you locked him up!" The dean showed dissatisfaction.


    "It''s not!"


    Bai Qi repeatedly said: "It''s just that when he killed the Holy Lord, he was seriously injured, and I don''t know where he is!"


    Following these words, the dean was instantly furious: "How do you do things? So arrogant, you have nothing to do here?"


    "This this¡­¡­"


    With an ugly look on his face, Elder Baiqi didn''t know what to say, and felt a little sad in his heart. After all, he did all this for the sake of Tianfu Academy, and he didn''t expect the dean to say such a word.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? You don''t even know how to repent for what you did wrong!" The dean gave Baiqi a blank look, "Just follow me now, find that peerless genius, and never let him do anything!"


    Faced with these words, Bai Qi''s eyes were full of helplessness, after all Ye Tian had disappeared, how could he find it.

 Chapter 3594

    At this moment, the other people were also full of helplessness. They never thought that the dean would be like this, which made them a little uneasy. After all, no matter what, they had never seen the dean so sincerely.


    "Dean, it''s not difficult to find that kid, but Mr. Dean, have you thought about it, if that kid really returns to Tianfu Academy, how can the Datian Dynasty let him go so easily!" Because the white-haired old man risked said death.


    "It''s a big joke!"


    With indifference in his expression, the dean of Tianfu said bluntly: "How can the peerless arrogance of my Tianfu Academy be bullied by others? If the Datian Dynasty really wants to trouble him, I will personally go out and take a look. , What kind of momentum does the Datian Dynasty have!"


    All the elders trembled violently, and there was light in their eyes. They never thought that the headmaster would say such a word. After all, no matter what, the strength of the Datian Dynasty was too terrifying, and they could not easily deal with it.


    But at this moment, many people''s expressions changed slightly, but they didn''t dare to speak freely. At this point, they were helpless.


    Not long after, everyone moved out one after another, with serious eyes. After all, they knew very well that the orders given by the headmaster were not something they could easily disobey.


    In Pingjiang City, Ye Tian and the old naughty boy sat aside, smiling at the same time: "Old man, do you really have a way to help me solve this matter?"


    "Are you kidding? Even if the people from the Great Heaven Dynasty come in person, they may not be able to break into Pingjiang City!" the old naughty boy said coldly, his expression even more indifferent.


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with joy, if he could keep the Fenglei Pavilion, even if he handed over the Kamikaze Sword, Ye Tian would never hesitate in the slightest.


    At this time, the old urchin suddenly looked at Ye Tian again: "This kamikaze sword is not an ordinary thing, do you really want it?"


    "nature!"


    With indifference in his expression, Ye Tian handed over the Kamikaze Sword, and at the same time, his aura became more serious.


    The old naughty boy nodded, and immediately took the divine sword into his hand, and at the same time showed a smile, he was even more concerned in his heart, after all, this sword is not an ordinary thing.


    Holding the kamikaze sword in his hand, the old naughty boy used his aura and smiled instantly: "Although the kamikaze sword has been damaged a lot, the overall aura is not weak!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian showed helplessness. After all, the kamikaze sword had been following him, and now that it was in the hands of the old urchin, he felt somewhat uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, kid, I will definitely not treat you badly with me!" The old naughty boy said with a smile, "So you don''t have to worry too much!"


    "It''s fine if you like it, old man!" Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time slowly got up, looked at the formation of Pingjiang City, and smiled at the same time, such an indestructible formation, even the people of the Datian Dynasty, may not be able to directly attack it. Come in.


    "What, you kid is questioning the strength of the formation again!"


    Showing a slight smile, the old naughty boy said bluntly, and at the same time his expression was even more indifferent. After all, in his eyes, he never took the people of the Great Heaven Dynasty seriously.


    Soon after, there were many monks in the sky above Pingjiang City, and the lineup was extremely strong, which surprised Ye Tian, ??naturally he didn''t know what happened.


    "Could it be someone from the Great Heaven Dynasty?"


    With a dignified expression, many disciples in Pingjiang City spoke out.

 Chapter 3595

    "That''s right, it must be a master of the Great Heaven Dynasty, otherwise how could there be such a terrifying aura!" Many disciples spoke with a more solemn expression.


    At this time, many other disciples also got up one after another, looking towards the high altitude of Pingjiang City, their faces became even more ugly. After all, things have reached such a point, they can only fight to the death.


    "A master of the Great Heaven Dynasty!"


    Ye Tian frowned, and looked forward at the same time, his face was even more serious. If this is the case, there may be a big battle today.


    At this time, the old naughty boy shook his head, and at the same time said bluntly: "It''s not a member of the Great Heaven Dynasty. If you guessed right, it should be a master of Tianfu Academy, so you don''t have to worry too much, kid!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian was also slightly startled. Naturally, he never thought that these people turned out to be masters of Tianfu Academy.


    "People from Tianfu Academy, do you want to let them in?" Smiling, the old urchin looked at Ye Tian.


    "If the guess is correct, this matter is no small matter!" Ye Tian frowned and said, "It seems that they want to arrest me and hand me over to the Datian Dynasty!"


    "In that case, you kid, have you ever thought about it!"


    With a serious look on his face, the old urchin said bluntly, his expression was even more dignified.


    "Since they are here to arrest me, let me see them!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, this is the only way to go!"


    Following these words, the old naughty boy nodded slightly and opened the formation at the same time.


    Several figures came rushing forward, with joy at the same time, because they were even more happy when they saw Ye Tian. After all, they had been looking for Ye Tian for a long time.


    "Elder Baiqi?" Ye Tian bowed and said, "Why are you here? Could it be that you want to capture me back to Tianfu Dongtian and hand me over to the Great Heaven Dynasty at the same time!"


    "Look at what you said, am I really that bad?" Elder Baiqi smiled wryly, "I''m not that kind of person!"


    "How did you say that?" Ye Tian showed embarrassment, and at the same time said bluntly: "Don''t you guys come to arrest me!"


    "Of course not, how could we come to catch you!" Elder Baiqi said with a smile while looking towards the yard.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s figure, the dean nodded in satisfaction, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "I really didn''t expect that my Tianfu Academy could have such a peerless talent!"


    "You are?" Ye Tian was surprised, and looked at the dean at the same time.


    "I am the dean of Tianfu Academy!" The dean said bluntly, "I really never thought that Tianfu Academy could produce such a talent!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian was also taken aback. Naturally, he did not expect that the dean of Tianfu Academy would appear here.


    "Master Dean!" Ye Tian showed a wry smile, and at the same time said bluntly: "Master Yard personally went out, I don''t know why!"


    "Naturally, we will welcome you back to Tianfu Academy!" The dean said bluntly, and at the same time he was extremely serious.


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s body trembled suddenly, and he was full of disbelief. Naturally, he did not expect that the dean would act like this.


    "Master Dean, this matter is not trivial. Have you ever thought that if I were in Tianfu Academy, I would cause endless troubles for Tianfu Academy!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "I hope the Dean can understand!"


    Facing these words, the dean showed a smile: "Don''t worry, as long as you can enter Tianfu Academy, you will never have the slightest problem!"

 Chapter 3596

    Many elders looked at each other with even more worry in their expressions. After all, things have come to this point, and there is nothing they can do.


    "Dean, this matter is no small matter, I hope the dean can understand!"


    Ye Tian said bluntly, with more solemnity in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can enter Tianfu Academy, Tianfu Academy will never let you do anything!" The dean said bluntly, smiling at the same time, and was extremely concerned.


    Following these words, Ye Tian stood upright, not knowing what to do. After all, the dean came to invite him personally, so how could he refuse.


    "Dean, I know that this matter is no small matter!"


    Ye Tian said bluntly: "I hope the dean can understand that if I really go with you, Tianfu Academy will pay a great price!"


    "You don''t have to worry about this, as long as you can enter Tianfu Academy, I will definitely be able to keep you!" The dean''s eyes were serious, and at the same time showed joy.


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s expression changed slightly. After all, this matter is no small matter. If he really went to Tianfu Academy, he might be in great trouble.


    "Why, you don''t believe in my strength!" The dean said bluntly: "I am also the number one figure in the Great Heaven Dynasty, and you don''t believe me!"


    "Of course it''s not that I don''t believe it!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "I just don''t want to cause anything for Tianfu Academy!"


    The dean''s expression changed, naturally he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would not believe him, but the matter has come to such a point, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t have any problems with me!"


    A voice sounded, and the old naughty boy said bluntly.


    Following these words, the dean looked at the old urchin at the same time, with even more doubts.


    "No wonder there is such a powerful formation in Pingjiang City. It turns out that there are experts!"


    "Don''t dare!" The old naughty boy said with a smile: "After all, you are the number one person in the Great Heaven Dynasty!"


    "Senior, please don''t speak like that!" The dean said repeatedly, and at the same time looked at the old urchin: "Senior is not an ordinary person, why did he appear in Pingjiang City!"


    "I''m just an ordinary person, you don''t have to pay too much attention!"


    With calm in his eyes, the old naughty boy said bluntly, while looking even more indifferent.


    The dean smiled, but he didn''t take it seriously. After all, the matter has come to such a point, he can only start with the old urchin.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that!" The old naughty boy smiled: "After all, it''s he who doesn''t want to go to Tianfu Academy, not me!"


    "Senior was just joking, without the protection of seniors, this kid would not dare to be in Pingjiang City!" The dean said bluntly, and at the same time, his expression was more solemn.


    Following these words, everyone''s expression fluctuated, and they also looked at the old naughty boy.


    "It''s very good that I can let you enter Tianfu Academy. Isn''t your words too much?" The old naughty boy said bluntly: "I promised this kid, I will keep them safe, and I will never let him down , so please go back!"


    Following these words, everyone was shocked, how could they have never imagined that the old naughty boy would issue an order to evict the guests.


    "Old senior, I cherish you, so I call you senior, I hope senior can understand!"


    With indifference in his expression, the dean looked at the old naughty boy. He would not let go easily like Ye Tian, ??a peerless genius.


    "Why, do you want to be rough!" The old urchin sneered.

 Chapter 3597

    "So what''s the matter?" The dean said with indifference in his expression, "If I really want to deal with you, it shouldn''t be difficult!"


    "It''s hard to say!" The old urchin squinted his eyes: "After all, I am not a good person, and there is such a powerful magic circle in Pingjiang City, I think you should be able to understand how strong I am!"


    "I am the dean of Tianfu Academy. In the entire Great Heavenly Dynasty, there are countless people who want to join Tianfu Academy. Can''t I subdue you!" There was a cold light in the dean''s eyes.


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions changed, and they felt two unusual auras, as if they wanted to fight against each other.


    At this time, many people stood tall and stood beside the head of Tianfu Academy, looking at the old urchin with great dissatisfaction.


    Seeing this, the old naughty boy squinted his eyes: "Why, don''t you want to fight in groups?"


    "Of course not!"


    The dean smiled and said, "We don''t want to say too much when things have come to this point. As long as you don''t detain the disciples of Tianfu Academy, I won''t make things difficult for you!"


    "Joke, I didn''t impound them!" The old naughty boy said bluntly: "I think you should be clear about this!"


    "That''s right, I was indeed not detained by this senior!"


    Ye Tian spoke out, and at the same time, his expression was more serious. After all, things must be made clear, otherwise it would be misleading.


    "Master Dean, it is a good thing for Ye Tian to be protected by such a strong person. Why does Tianfu Academy have to bring him back?" Elder Baiqi said: "After all, everyone knows this!"


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions changed, and they nodded one after another. This is not wrong, after all, the Datian Dynasty is definitely not easy to mess with ¡Ý


    "Things have come to this point, it seems that this is the only way to go!" The dean nodded slightly, feeling even more dissatisfied in his heart, after all, according to his wishes, he was absolutely unwilling to do so.


    "Since you don''t want to go to Tianfu Academy, I won''t force you, but no matter what you have, Tianfu Academy will not abandon you. After all, you are disciples of Tianfu Academy. If the royal family of the Great Heaven Dynasty wants to tear their faces, I will And the first one not to agree!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian was extremely grateful in his heart, and his expression became more serious. Even he never thought that the dean of Tianfu Academy would be so humane.


    After the many masters of Tianfu Academy left, the formation in Pingjiang City was opened again. Without the order of the old naughty boy, it could not be opened at all.


    "Why, you kid don''t want them to go?"


    Looking at Ye Tian, ??the old urchin said bluntly, and at the same time showed a smile, after all, how could he not see Ye Tian''s expression.


    "No!" Ye Tian shook his head and said, "It''s just that I didn''t expect the dean to care about me so much!"


    "Look at what you said, he is the dean of Tianfu Academy, he doesn''t care who he cares about!" The old urchin squinted his eyes: "Don''t you even understand this?"


    "There are many things in the world that I can''t understand!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "After all, I don''t want to lose this tenderness!"


    "Silly boy!" The old naughty boy shook his head and sat directly on the top chair.


    But at this time, in Pingjiang City, many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion were happy in their hearts. After all, it was extremely difficult for them to have a place to live.


    As soon as he returned to Tianfu Academy, the dean yelled: "You are all ready, if the people from the Great Heaven Dynasty come, you must teach them a lesson!"

 Chapter 3598

    The elders looked at each other, but they were worried in their hearts. They could be regarded as first-class masters in ordinary countries, but in front of the Great Heaven Dynasty, they knew how much they were worth. Going up, I''m afraid it''s suicidal.


    However, they did not dare to say such words casually. After all, the dean said that Ye Tian belonged to their Tianfu Academy. As an elder of Tianfu Academy, he naturally had to lead by example and never let Ye Tian be threatened in any way.


    Sure enough, within the past few days, powerful auras surged one after another, hovering around Tianfu Academy, looking extremely powerful.


    But they didn''t come directly to Tianfu Academy, but outside Tianfu Academy, they seemed to be waiting for some peerless person.


    After a long time, a long cry sounded, and following this sound, many disciples of Tianfu Academy showed doubts and looked towards the sky, not knowing what happened. This long sound made them all feel the tyranny fluctuation.


    Surrounded by all the elders, a man came to the outside of Tianfu Academy. With a nine-tailed sky fox on his feet, the man looked menacing, and looked directly at the periphery of Tianfu Academy, even more dismissively.


    "Third prince, this is here!" An old man said: "And there is absolutely no mistake, I hope the third prince can avenge Xuanyue as soon as possible!"


    "They are quite courageous, they even dared to move the door of the Great Heavenly Dynasty. I think they are tired of work!"


    With displeasure in his eyes, the third prince said coldly, with a strong aura, after all, he would not shy away from it at this point.


    At this moment, the expressions of the other people also changed slightly, and they all came to wait and see the sky.


    "I don''t know who these friends are, and why they came to Tianfu Academy!"


    Elder Baiqi stepped out and stepped towards the Third Prince and the others, while clasping his fists and showing a smile.


    "I am the third prince of the great Tian Dynasty!" The third prince said coldly: "You are the strongest in Tianfu Academy?"


    "It turns out that the third prince of the Shidatian Dynasty!" Elder Baiqi hurriedly cupped his fists and said with a smile, "I''m a bit out of proportion!"


    The third prince closed his eyes, but didn''t say much, but looked at Baiqi: "Are you the dean of Tianfu Academy?"


    "I''m just the elder of Tianfu Academy!" Elder Baiqi smiled awkwardly, "I don''t know why the third prince is looking for the dean of our family!"


    "It''s just a joke here, do you want to play a blind eye in front of me?" The third prince said coldly: "Holy Master Xuanyue, but a member of my royal family is a pawn in my hand. How can you Feel free to move!"


    "This..." Elder Baiqi showed embarrassment in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. Instead, he flew towards Tianfu Academy. If you know it, you can''t eat and walk away.


    Reported this matter to Tianfu Dean, Tianfu Dean laughed, and at the same time stepped forward, stayed in mid-air, and looked towards the three guises: "It turns out that the third prince of the Shidatian Dynasty is really It¡¯s a long way to go, but I thought I could come here, in a poor country like ours!¡±


    "You are the dean of Tianfu Academy?" The third prince cast a glance: "One of the two major academies of the Great Heaven Dynasty, it really is extraordinary!"

 Chapter 3599

    "Thank you, Third Prince, for your compliment!" Tianfu Dean smiled slightly, and at the same time said: "I wonder why the Third Prince came to Tianfu Academy?"


    "Although Tianfu Academy is one of the two major academies of the Datian Dynasty, if you want to make enemies with the royal family, the royal family will not let you go easily!" The third prince squinted his eyes and looked at the dean: "I think you should understand What I said, so it''s best to hand over that person, so that I don''t have to worry so much."


    "The third prince is talking about Ye Tian!" The dean of Tianfu looked surprised, and at the same time smiled bitterly: "It''s not that I don''t want to hand it over to the third prince, but that I don''t have that strength at all, so please ask the third prince to investigate!"


    "He is a disciple of your Tianfu Academy, and you have such a cultivation level, it is easy to capture him!" The third prince said coldly: "Unless you don''t want to catch him at all, or even want to cover him, that''s why you say These words!"


    "Third Prince please be clear, I am loyal to the Great Heaven Dynasty, how could I do such a thing!"


    The principal of Tianfu said repeatedly: "After all, no matter what, we are just a local force of the Great Heaven Dynasty, so how can we go against the will of the Dynasty!"


    "Since what you said is so high-sounding, why don''t I ask him to call it out?" The third prince said impatiently: "I don''t want to hear your big truths, I just want to know whether it is possible or not!"


    "Of course not!" Tianfu Dean said bluntly: "But that kid is in Pingjiang City. If the third prince really has that ability, maybe he can fight for it. After all, maybe he can be brought back to the Great Heaven Dynasty to be punished!"


    "It''s a big joke, does the prince still need to fight?"


    The third prince said coldly, and he didn''t even care that he had already reached the eighth-rank saint at a young age. Never take other people seriously.


    "There is an outsider in Pingjiang City. This person is extremely powerful. I wanted to capture that kid and hand him over to the Datian Dynasty, but unfortunately he doesn''t have that strength at all." Tianfu Dean said seriously: "It really makes people feel a little sad!"


    "Pingjiang City?" The third prince squinted his eyes: "It''s just an inconspicuous place, how can there be any peerless master?"


    "It''s absolutely true. You can ask other people about this matter. After all, Tianfu Academy dispatched a large number of people just to capture Ye Tian and hand it over to the Datian Dynasty. It''s just that I didn''t expect the matter to come to this point!" Tianfu Dean What you say is the same.


    "It is enough for you to have this kind of heart, and I am very pleased!" The third prince nodded: "Now let''s go and see, what kind of expert is there in Pingjiang City, who dares to be an enemy of the Datian Dynasty."


    At this moment, many people''s expressions also changed slightly. After all, they could see clearly that this matter might not be as simple as it appeared on the surface.


    After the third prince left, Elder Baiqi looked at Tianfu Dean: "Master Dean, why do I not understand your operation? Don''t you want to keep Ye Tian? Why did you tell the third prince Ye Tian''s whereabouts!"


    "Look at what you said, as if I betrayed someone." Tianfu Dean smiled and said: "The old man in Pingjiang City is so arrogant, I naturally want to make him some trouble, otherwise how can he remember me!"

 Chapter 3600

    "It turns out that the dean meant that. It seems that we misunderstood." Elder Baiqi smiled awkwardly: "After all, the dean''s pretend just now is too similar."


    "That''s natural, if he doesn''t pretend to be a little bit, how will he know that what I said is true!" Tianfu Dean sneered: "It seems that there will be a good show to watch at that time, after all, the big heavenly king grass is not edible. Suan grew up, and I heard that Huixia has many masters at the level of the Great Sage, if we can mobilize a few of them, Pingjiang City will be very lively."


    "How many great saints are here?"


    The faces of many elders changed. Although they have become saints, they are far from the level of the Great Sage, so they are so afraid of the Great Sage.


    In Pingjiang City, apart from cultivating, Ye Tian is pulling weeds in the bamboo forest, which seems to be a joy. After all, such a peaceful pastoral life may not be many in the entire ancient fairy world.


    After all, cultivation is the main thing in the entire ancient fairy world, and few people can calm down. Now that he has such an opportunity, he will not miss it easily, especially this old naughty boy is good to him, which makes Ye Tian reduce a lot on the road of cultivation. Less detours.


    But every time he thinks of the kamikaze sword being taken away by the old urchin, he is filled with unwillingness, and even has the mentality of strangling the old urchin to death.


    "Pavilion Master, your aura has gradually solidified. It seems that you have reached the peak of the first-rank saint, and I am afraid that you will be able to break through to the next level in a short time, but I don''t know why, but I have sensed the nine-level saint from you. You don¡¯t have the aura of the first rank, but if you look closely, you are still a first rank saint!¡±


    "My strength record may have reached that of a ninth-rank saint, and it may even be higher, so I have such a mark." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I asked you to inquire about the news, you should inquire!"


    "I don''t dare not to do what the Pavilion Master ordered, but Pavilion Master, don''t worry. I don''t know if Long Jie can receive the news. If he knows that the Xuanyue Holy Land has been destroyed, his heart will be full of excitement. !¡± Jian Yu said awkwardly.


    "The real purpose of our coming to the Ancient Immortal Realm is to destroy the holy land behind it. If the matter has been achieved, have you ever thought about returning to the place we came from?" Ye Tian said aloud.


    "Secretary Fan is not something we can stay after all!"


    Jian Yu shook his head: "We are powerful monks now, and we don''t need money to go to the mortal world at all. If the pavilion master wants to go home, I am willing to accompany him. After all, no matter what, the pavilion master''s family status is still in the common world. boundary!"


    "Having said that, I actually felt fear in my heart. In fact, I have found a way to go back before, and that is to make an ancient formation, so that we can be transported to the mortal world!"


    "The pavilion master means that you can''t find your way back?" Jian Yu sneered from the side: "It''s really disappointing!"


    Ye Tian rolled his eyes, but didn''t say much, his eyes were full of light.


    While they were talking, thunder exploded in the sky above Pingjiang City, which looked quite terrifying. Under the thunder and lightning, there were several figures standing, headed by the third prince of the Great Heaven Dynasty. Everything that seems to be a great river and mountain is a plaything in his hands.


    "Why are you standing so high up? You don''t come to enjoy such a good weather, but you actually want to bring thunderstorms here!"


    A voice of dissatisfaction sounded, the old urchin turned towards it, and the Three Emperors counted on it.


    "You talk a lot!" The third prince said coldly, "I heard that there is a peerless master in this Pingjiang city!"

 Chapter 3601

    "Your news is really good!" The old naughty boy smiled lightly: "I am that peerless expert, what do you want from me!"


    "So you are that old naughty boy!" The third prince said fiercely, and at the same time, he was full of momentum: "I really didn''t expect that you would dare to be an enemy of our Datian Dynasty. I think you really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "What''s wrong with the Great Heaven Dynasty?" The old urchin showed dissatisfaction: "I''m used to being idle, and this kid is really good. If he can practice it, he must be a pillar of the generation."


    "I''m not in the mood to listen to your nonsense here now. If I don''t teach it, the entire Pingjiang Zeng will be razed to the ground!"


    With a cold look in his eyes, the third prince looked directly at the old naughty boy. When things got to this point, he would not hold back in the slightest.


    "Are the people of the Datian Dynasty so domineering?" The old naughty boy said dissatisfied: "I think you should go back and forth from wherever you come from, otherwise the weakness will make me lose my temper, and it will be bad at that time. Maybe you will go back in a row. There is no chance!"


    Sanguo burst out laughing instantly. He had never been threatened like this before. He had been a flower in the greenhouse since he was a child, and he even had a good reputation. How could he bear such rough words now.


    "Where are you guardians? Since you are my guardians, you should understand the responsibilities of guardians!"


    The third prince said coldly: "If anything happens to me, you all have to follow me and be buried with me, so now I order you to move the entire Pingjiang City to flat ground, leaving nothing behind, and take it as revenge for the Holy Lord Xuanyue." Already!"


    "Third prince, this is absolutely unacceptable. If the emperor finds out about this, he will be furious. How will he make a choice at that time!" A Taoist protector said quickly. Consider for the third prince.


    "No need to say any more, I have my own plan for this matter!"


    The third prince was not polite, and at the same time looked at the many protectors: "Why? Don''t my words work?"


    The several protectors looked at each other, and their figures jumped into the air. At this point, they could only follow the third prince''s wishes.


    After all, many things are beyond their control, and it is an indisputable fact that their real master is the Third Prince.


    Feeling such a terrifying aura, Ye Tian stopped retreating in the bamboo forest, and came to the old urchin''s courtyard at the same time: "Such a terrifying aura, and there are four or five ways, so it''s possible that the people of the Tian Dynasty are powerful!"


    "Your boy still has a conscience, I know, hurry up and take a look!" The old urchin gave him a blank look: "To tell you the truth, it is impossible to break my formation just by relying on these people brought by the third prince, so They also cannot enter Pingjiang City."


    "If this is the case, wouldn''t it be better." Ye Tian said with a smile: "Living a life like a wild crane is quite enviable."


    "Do you think this formation doesn''t cost money?" The old naughty boy gave an angry look: "Maintaining a formation requires a lot of spirit stones. If there is not enough supply of spirit stones, no matter how powerful your formation is, you can only use it." But it¡¯s just nonsense.¡±


    "As long as it is within the tolerance range, you will not lose money." Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, from your current expression, you can see that your heart is full of joy."

 Chapter 3602

    "It''s just a bunch of nonsense. They have already called at the door of the house, so I can still be happy!" The old naughty boy said angrily: "But then again, this matter has nothing to do with me, so you should See what I mean!"


    "I should understand, how could I not understand the meaning of the senior!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "As long as the senior gives me the kamikaze sword, I will naturally not let the senior stop these disasters for me!"


    "You kid, don''t tell me you want to settle the old score. The kamikaze sword has become my divine sword, and I won''t hand it over to you." The old naughty boy said bluntly.


    bang...


    Just as they were talking, there was a thunderous sound, and countless seas of thunder spread across the Nine Heavens Milky Way.


    And at this very moment. The old naughty boy frowned, he never thought that these three Daoist protectors of the third prince would have such strength, they would condense into a sea of ??thunder that filled the sky, if they fell down, the whole of Pingjiang and Chengdu would be flattened.


    "What''s going on? What happened outside!" Many disciples realized it later and said one after another, and their expressions became dignified.


    "People from the Great Heaven Dynasty!" Ye Tian said with a smile on the side: "You should go to rest quickly, people from the Great Heaven Dynasty cannot enter!"


    "Why?" Jian Yu said in amazement: "Although this old naughty boy''s strength is really good, you can''t throw all your hopes on him!"


    "Of course I know this. If the formation is broken, I will take everyone away!" Ye Tian said bluntly.


    And at this time in the sky, the third prince stood tall with killing intent in his eyes: "If you don''t compromise, I will destroy the entire Pingjiang City!"


    Following these words, many people in Pingjiang City were in danger. After all, things have reached this point, and they cannot control them.


    "Leave a line in life, so we can meet each other in the future!" The old urchin said with a smile: "It''s not good to do things to death at a young age, after all, you want to kill me, how can I easily listen to you! "


    "You talk a lot of nonsense. If you really choose to activate the formation and prevent me from entering Ping Jiang Cheng, I can only use this method. After all, this method is a bit cruel, so I am a little puzzled!"


    The third prince said bluntly, with a cold look in his eyes, after all, as a member of the royal family of the Great Heaven Dynasty, his heart was full of arrogance.


    The old naughty boy didn''t say anything more to them, but went straight to a certain place in Pingjiang City. Ye Tian followed beside him, and at the same time was very surprised, because there was a deep well in Pingjiang City, which seemed to be deep. end.


    "This is Shenlongjing. It is said that it is a secret place. If you can get a chance in it, it will be of great benefit to you." The old naughty boy said: "I also just discovered it with conscience, so I brought you here and brought this The news tells you.


    "Old naughty boy, you are quite leisurely and elegant. You actually want to let me enter the Shenlongjing to explore the secrets. Is it possible that you want to drive me away." I will listen to what you say, after all, in my heart, the lives of Feng Lei and many disciples are in my hands, and there must be no mistakes."


    "It''s enough for you to have this kind of heart!" the old naughty boy said calmly.

 Chapter 3603

    ang...


    Just as they were talking, a huge bang sounded, and everyone looked towards the sky, and they found that there were seas of thunder pouring down on the sky, which looked extremely terrifying.


    At this moment, there were already many sects of cultivating immortals watching from the sidelines, and they naturally did not expect that the third prince of the royal family of the Great Heaven Dynasty would have such a boldness, and could even devour essence.


    The old naughty boy didn''t care, he was still explaining the origin of Shenlongjing to Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian was very helpless: "I am an old man, and the enemies have already clamored outside. Is it too much to ask me to come and see a secret realm? Or you have already expected the ending, so you are planning to use this Shenlongjing to escape!"


    "Don''t worry, even if that kid has great abilities, he won''t be able to destroy my Pingjiang City. After all, under the protection of my formation, no one can do this!" Appear indifferent.


    The third prince stood tall in mid-air, facing many wait-and-see eyes, his heart was full of impatience. After all, the acupuncture techniques in Pingjiang City were so powerful that even many of their guardians could not put Pingjiang together. Once the city is destroyed, it is enough to show that the old urchin in Pingjiang City is indeed an extraordinary person.


    And beside Shenlongjing, the old naughty boy looked at Ye Tian: "I also see that you look good on weekdays, so I deliberately pass this news to you. If you think I want to harm you, you don''t have to go down!"


    "I believe you will never harm me easily!" Ye Tian nodded and smiled, and at the same time walked directly towards Shenlongjing. At this point, I am afraid that he can only bite the bullet.


    "That''s about the same!" The old naughty boy nodded, showing satisfaction: "As long as you listen to me in everything, nothing will happen. As for the few grasshoppers outside, I will clean them up myself when the time comes. So you don''t need to worry about it at all!"


    "In this case, thank you very much!" Ye Tian smiled and said: "After all, you just took my sword and did so many things for me, even at the expense of offending the Great Heaven Dynasty!"


    "Look at what you said, I''m almost embarrassed!" The old urchin said with a smile, but now he is no longer a child''s face, but an old man in his seventies or eighties.


    Everyone was quite puzzled about this, but considering that the old naughty boy is not an ordinary person, it is only natural that he has some strange characteristics.


    "I''m going to Shenlongjing to talk about it now, but when I come out, old man, you have to clean up those people. After all, they are all here to arrest me. If it weren''t for your protection, I''m afraid I would have been arrested Captured!"


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you down!" The old naughty boy nodded solemnly: "I want to see if you can open this secret realm of Shennongjing. If you are lucky enough to open it, it will be an endless inheritance. There may even be an ancient treasure, after all, this is a secret realm left by the ancient times!"


    "I hope I have such good luck!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time said bluntly: "But old man, you have to be careful, maybe what I get in this Shenlongjing this time can make me overtake you!"


    "Don''t worry, even if you are given another hundred years, you still won''t be able to do it!" the old urchin said coldly.

 Chapter 3604

    Ye Tian didn''t say much, and stepped towards Shenlongjing in a blink of an eye, with a more serious expression, this time he went to Shenlongjing, and he didn''t know the specific situation.


    After seeing Ye Tian enter, the old naughty boy nodded slightly, and at the same time looked at the third prince in midair: "I know you are from the Great Heaven Dynasty, but I advise you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise you will be let go." nice!"


    "Don''t talk too much, old man!" The third prince said coldly: "Since you know that I am from the Great Heaven Dynasty, quickly open the formation and let me enter!"


    Following this idiom, the old naughty boy sneered instantly: "I think you really don''t know how to live or die. I wanted to let you live, but now it seems unnecessary."


    "Don''t talk too much, we are the prince''s protectors, if you don''t open the formation and offend the Datian Dynasty, you will die!" A protector said with a fierce look on his face .


    But in the face of these words, the old naughty boy didn''t care much: "I''ve saved this person, so don''t think too much about it!"


    "It''s a joke, my Datian Dynasty can wait for luck, no matter what power it is, I have to surrender, even you, a bad old man, want to keep him!" The third prince said coldly: "There is no one I want to deal with. It can be stopped!"


    "Even if the Dragon Emperor of the Great Heaven Dynasty is here, he would not dare to say such a word to me!"


    The old urchin said coldly: "So I advise you not to act wild here, otherwise if I really get angry and kill you, the Dragon Emperor will be heartbroken!"


    "The name of my emperor, you can mention it at will!"


    Several old men were furious, and looked at the old urchin at the same time, with a murderous intent in their words.


    But facing this remark, the old naughty boy didn''t care much: "Even if you say so, even if Long Beitian is here, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me, let alone you little bastards!"


    "You know, my father is a master of the Emperor Realm. In the entire Datian Dynasty, no one is his opponent, and even in the entire Eastern Region, in the entire continent, there are not many Emperor Realm levels. master!"


    "Are you talking so much nonsense just to scare me?"


    The old naughty boy showed a sneer, even more disdainful: "If you really have such a powerful method, I''m afraid you won''t be screaming outside!"


    The third prince''s face turned livid in an instant, he never thought that the old man in front of him would dare to say that about him, no matter what, he is the prince of the Great Heaven Dynasty.


    "You are all my guardians, and you are masters who are about to reach the level of the Great Saint. Could it be that you can''t even crack this formation?" The third prince said coldly, with great dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Following these words, the faces of many guardians instantly turned ashen. They were indeed masters who were about to reach the level of the Great Saint, but when things got to this point, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Why, you have become dumb now?" With displeasure on his face, the third prince said coldly, "Aren''t you usually good at bragging?"


    "Third prince, I am afraid that this person''s strength is not trivial, and it is not me who can control him!"


    An old man said, with even more panic in his expression.


    Facing these words, the third prince''s eyes instantly turned cold: "Since you said that, then you should know how bad you are!"


    The old man was speechless and didn''t even know how to answer.

 Chapter 3605

    The other elders looked at each other and didn''t dare to say anything more. The third prince had already said that, so he didn''t think about giving them face. Naturally, they didn''t dare to say more. After all, they were only three Protector of the prince.


    "If I don''t leave Pingjiang City during the internship, I will really do it!" The old urchin said dissatisfiedly: "After all, I am not so easy to talk to!"


    "The old man, the third prince, is very weird. If we are weak and head-on with him, I''m afraid we won''t get any benefits!" An old man said quickly: "No matter what, the Holy Master Xuanyue is a member of the Great Emperor''s family, and the Great Emperor will never Let it go, now that the old man is protecting him again, and if he reports this matter to the Datian imperial family, he will definitely send experts of the Great Sage level, and by that time, the entire Pingjiang City will be razed to the ground!"


    The eyes of the third prince were full of unwillingness. Even a small city of Pingjiang could not be destroyed, so he was naturally very useless in his heart. After all, the entire hall dynasty had an endless territory, and even a small city could not be managed. What the prince did was also very aggrieved.


    After waiting for a long time, the third prince led everyone away. They were all helpless. With so many experts, even an old man in Pingjiang City could not deal with them, and they felt a little unhappy in their hearts.


    In Tianfu Academy, a disciple rushed to report, and after telling the story, he hurriedly withdrew.


    At this moment, many people even exclaimed, they thought that the old naughty boy would not dare to do anything to the third prince of the Great Heaven Dynasty, but now it seems that they were completely wrong.


    "This old naughty boy is really hiding his secrets, even the people of the Great Heaven Dynasty don''t take it seriously." Tianfu Dean smiled: "That kid can stay in Pingjiang City, it may not be a bad thing!"


    "Master Dean, in this way, our Tianfu Academy will not have to bear so much pressure." Elder Baiqi smiled and said: "For our Tianfu Academy, it may not be a bad thing!"


    "A good thing is indeed a good thing, but then again, Ye Tian is a disciple of Tianfu Academy, and it would be great if he could get the protection of Tianfu Academy." The dean said bluntly, with a more serious expression.


    Following these words, several other elders also nodded one after another, and their hearts were even more touched. After all, in their hearts, Ye Tian was a disciple of Tianfu Academy, so it was natural that Tianfu Academy would protect them.


    "If my guess is correct, the third prince will never let it go." Elder Sword Spirit said: "So we still have to be on guard early, the old man''s strength is indeed not weak, but if he faces the Datian Dynasty, he will be absolutely formidable." Pressure, he may not compromise!"


    "That''s right, that''s what I mean too!" A white-haired old man said: "I always feel that this old man wants to use Ye Tian as a bait to ask for something from the Great Heaven Dynasty!"


    "You underestimate him too much!" The dean waved his hand: "To be able to reach this level of strength is absolutely impossible for someone who is waiting for nothing!"


    Facing this speech, everyone nodded slightly, and it was hard to say anything more.


    But in Shenlongjing, after Ye Tian jumped in, he found that it was not a well at all, but a space portal. As for the location of the other node, even Ye Tian didn''t quite know.


    Although extremely unwilling, Ye Tian had nothing to do. Under the powerful teleportation force, Ye Tian gradually lost consciousness.

 Chapter 3606

    Not long after, the entire Shenlongjing returned to calm, just like an ordinary well, with nothing special at all.


    The old naughty boy had a happy face, as if Ye Tian had fallen into his trap, and he felt a little emotional in his heart.


    Ye Tian was in a deep sleep, but Yu Shiqi''s voice kept ringing in Shut up, wanting to wake Ye Tian up, he screamed for three days and three nights, Ye Tian woke up from his sleep, but when he looked around At that time, there was some change in his expression.


    "What is this place? There is such a huge number!"


    Looking at the trees that are almost hundreds of meters in front of him, Ye Tian''s eyes are full of disbelief, what he didn''t even expect was that there are such huge trees around here, even the stones are like giant mountains, he is like a Like a dwarf, it looks so small under this big book.


    "Master, you are awake!" Yu Shiqi said: "You must have been deceived by that old man, the formation is not a secret realm at all, but a passage leading to a certain place, if you guessed correctly , we should have arrived at the Eternal Forbidden Area, one of the three forbidden areas in the Eastern Region!"


    "Eternal Forbidden Land in the Eastern Territory?" Ye Tian frowned: "Why did the old man do this? What is his original intention?"


    "That old man doesn''t look like a good person. I''m afraid he sent the master here because he wanted to play tricks on the master. Moreover, there are many ancient formations in this eternal forbidden land, and there seem to be many strange things!"


    "It''s okay, no matter how many stitches there are, I just want to come up with the Nine Heavens Pole Shadow and leave this eternal forbidden place as soon as possible." Ye Tian waved his hand, his expression became even more indifferent. After all, he is now an extraordinary person, but a saint. Knowing that, the small forbidden area is naturally nothing to him.


    "The master doesn''t know that the reason why this eternal forbidden land is called a forbidden land is because no one who can enter this place will survive!" Yu Shiqi said bluntly: "Don''t say it is the master, the saint of the famous general, even the great sage, may not be able to step in!"


    "Why?" Ye Tian looked a little panicked: "Could it be that no one has been able to get out of this eternal forbidden area since ancient times?"


    "In the eternal forbidden area, there are very few who can survive, but anyone who can go out for a round must be an ancient wizard, and even a person who can influence the entire way of heaven." Yu Shiqi said: "If you don''t have this luck and strength, It would be impossible to successfully leave the Forbidden Land of Eternity!"


    "It seems that this old man wants to test me. Doesn''t he know the danger of this eternal forbidden land?" Ye Tian frowned: "Or in his eyes! I''m just a test stone?"


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian was furious for a while, and even more dissatisfied. He didn''t expect that the old man would treat him like this, and even tricked him into the eternal forbidden area.


    "You are an old monster who has lived for many years, so there is no way to get out?" Ye Tian looked at Yu Shiqi.


    Although Yu Shiqi was considered young in the Leiting Dapeng clan, his true age was immeasurable. After all, this was an ancient beast, so he knew a lot.


    "Master, you don''t know something. Although I know some things, this place is forbidden forever!" Lei Ting Dapeng shook his head: "Even ten thousand years ago, it was an extremely terrifying place, and it is definitely not a place that monks can easily set foot in!"

 Chapter 3607

    "Of course I know that this is a terrifying place, but if things have come to this point, if I can''t find a useful solution, I''m afraid I will be implicated too!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "After I go back, I will have to settle the score with that old man! "


    "That''s right, it''s really abominable!" Lei Ting Dapeng''s figure flashed, and at the same time, he looked around. It looked peaceful here, and there didn''t seem to be any danger.


    "It is said that entering the eternal forbidden land, there is no way out, even in the appearance of a great emperor, there is no possibility of surviving, but why is it so quiet, it seems that there is no danger at all." Lei Ting Dapeng said in surprise.


    Ye Tian also looked puzzled, and was even more curious about it. After all, according to the normal situation, it shouldn''t be like this.


    "Although there is no danger, but since it can be called a forbidden area, there are enough reasons." Ye Tian said bluntly: "We still have to be more careful."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Thunder Dapeng nodded slightly. Just as he was about to unleash the Thunder Speed, he found that the aura in his body was gradually disappearing, and his face became heavy instantly: "Master, do you feel something is wrong?" !"


    "That''s right, the spiritual energy in the body is disappearing. If you guess right, we will all become ordinary people in a short time." Ye Tian said bluntly: "You will lose the power of thunder, and I will gradually lose the spiritual energy as well!"


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions changed a little, and they didn''t know what to do. After all, the matter had reached this point, which made them seem a little embarrassed.


    After walking in the forbidden area for a day and night, Ye Tiancai sat down slowly. During this day and night, Ye Tian''s spiritual energy was gradually exhausted, but he did not leave the forbidden area, and he did not even know where he went.


    "According to the normal situation, we should have left the forbidden area long ago. This eternal forbidden area does not seem to be very big, but for some reason we can''t get out at all, as if we have reached a certain point!"


    "That''s right, that''s true!" Yu Shiqi nodded quickly: "Perhaps this is the horror of the eternal forbidden land."


    "You said that in the past ten thousand years, there have been endless masters entering the eternal forbidden area, but no one can come out. Isn''t there another possibility?" Ye Tian''s expression became serious: "They went to another World, maybe they have cultivated into great supernatural powers in the forbidden area of ??the ages!"


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid they will swarm here for ten thousand years, and it is absolutely impossible to be listed as a forbidden area." Lei Ting Dapeng said bluntly: "After all, this kind of thing is too weird."


    While they were talking, Ye Tian found that in the high sky, there were birds covering the sky and covering the sun, flying across the sky, looking quite terrifying, and exuding a fierce aura around him, this aura was extremely long-lasting, as if it made people They are hard to touch.


    Ye Tian and Thunder Tycoon were like ants in his eyes, and they didn''t even look at Ye Tian at all.


    "The eyes are red, it seems that they have been baptized in the forbidden area!" Ye Tian said, "This is the first time I have seen such a terrifying strange beast."


    "Don''t say it''s the master, even I have never seen it before. In the ancient times, my clan of Thunderclap was at least a descendant of the gods. But for some reason, I sensed fear from the body of this big bird!"


    With a serious look on his face, Lei Ting Dapeng said repeatedly.

 Chapter 3608

    Faced with this remark, Ye Tian''s face instantly became heavy. Just as Lei Ting Dapeng said, he is a descendant of the God Race, but he did not expect that he would still be unable to see such a scene. This is enough to show that within the entire Forbidden Land, It is simply not that outsiders like them can control them.


    What''s even more frightening is that the strange beast just now had obvious aura fluctuations, even something unusual, but now that it has reached this point, it is even more extraordinary.


    Just when they were about to look for the exit again, Ye Tian''s face changed a little, because he obviously felt that his skin was wrinkled a lot, and even his body movement slowed down a lot.


    "Could it be that the time in this Eternal Forbidden Land is different from that of the outside world?" Ye Tian frowned, "Why do I feel that my vitality is being lost, and this Eternal Forbidden Land is so terrifying? It''s not these strange beasts that kill me, but It will devour our lifespan!"


    Lei Ting Dapeng also nodded again and again, with a dignified expression, he had gradually felt fear in this eternal forbidden land.


    After all, no matter what, even ten thousand years ago, no one dared to stay in this eternal forbidden area. Now they stray into the eternal forbidden area, I am afraid it is only a dead end.


    "I really didn''t expect that things would come to this point!"


    Ye Tian smiled wryly: "Everything has exceeded my expectations. If the damn old man can go back, I must teach him a good lesson!"


    Following this passage, Yu Shiqi said helplessly: "Master, don''t be discouraged. Although the Eternal Forbidden Land is terrifying, there must be a way out!"


    "I''m afraid there is no hope. My walking speed is getting slower and slower, but this eternal forbidden land is like a maze, and it is impossible to find a way out." Ye Tian said bluntly: "You should leave as soon as possible, although you are now Without the aura, but still able to fly very high, we will definitely find a way out!"


    Lei Ting Dapeng shook his head: "Thousands of years ago, I, Lei Ting Dapeng, had some powerful people enter the eternal forbidden area, but none of them could come back alive. I''m afraid there is no hope of living if they fly high."


    Ye Tian showed a wry smile, not knowing how to speak.


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Tian''s expression gradually became serious, because he walked more and more slowly, if he continued like this, he would lose his chance of life, and the most terrifying thing was that the vitality in his body was being deprived.


    "I''m so thirsty and hungry! I''ve never felt such hunger!" Ye Tian said, "Is this the reason for the loss of life?"


    Yu Shiqi was flying in mid-air, but he couldn''t hold on, so he immediately turned into a human form, supported each other with Ye Tian, ??and walked forward.


    It''s a pity that within this eternal forbidden area, the front is like an abyss, and there is no end to it.


    "Master, we can''t give up. If even we give up, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance." Yu Shiqi said repeatedly: "After all, this is not a joke, but if there is even the slightest deviation, we may die here !"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and his expression became serious. He didn''t want to compromise easily, but when things got to this point, he felt quite powerless.


    "There is something to eat in front of us, it looks like a huge fruit tree!" Yu Shiqi said quickly, "As long as we reach the root of the fruit tree, we can have something to eat."


    Ye Tian also looked forward, and he saw a towering tree with huge fruits.

 Chapter 3609

    Ye Tian speeded up and walked towards the fruit tree, but what he didn''t expect was that they had walked for a long time, but there was still a huge distance from the fruit tree, which seemed out of reach.


    "How did this happen? How did this happen?"


    With surprise in his eyes, Yu Shiqi said repeatedly, even his face began to age, and even his whole body became in a trance, which made him a little depressed.


    "Don''t worry, there must be a chance!" Ye Tian said repeatedly: "As long as we persist, we will definitely be able to reach the fruit tree!"


    Facing Ye Tianzhi''s words, Yu Shiqi was firm in his belief.


    I don''t know if it was some hallucination they had, but they actually saw a shadow in front of them, and it was a beautiful figure, sitting by the fruit tree, shaking the swing, looking very happy.


    Ye Tian couldn''t speak anymore, but his figure didn''t stop, and Yu Shiqi followed beside him.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, Ye Tian and Yu Shiqi fell into a coma. After they woke up, they found a figure in front of them. This person looked quite young, and even had a pure face on his face.


    "Xiao Longmei? Why are you?"


    The moment Ye Tian opened his eyes, he showed horror: "How could you be in the eternal forbidden land!"


    "I''m also curious about this!" Xiao Longmei said repeatedly: "Master, why are you here?"


    "I strayed into the Eternal Forbidden Land, that''s why I''m so depressed." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I saw the woman on the swing just now, could it be you?"


    "That''s right, I''ve been here for a long time, but it''s a pity I can''t go out at all." Xiaolongmei said bluntly: "I have heard that there are three forbidden areas in the Eastern Region. If you can get things in these three forbidden areas, you can Become the supreme being, so I will set foot here."


    "How could you be so bold!" Ye Tianyao shook his head, "This eternal forbidden place is so dangerous, I had no choice but to step here. If it wasn''t for being deceived by that old man, it would never have been possible."


    "Pavilion Master, what''s going on!" Xiao Longmei asked in amazement.


    "Don''t talk about me first, think about how to get out first." Ye Tian waved his hand: "No wonder I can''t get any news about you within the Datian Dynasty, and even Miexuanye Holy Land, you still haven''t heard of it." Appear."


    "Sacred Land of Extinguishing Xuanyue?" Xiao Longmei was slightly startled: "Could it be that the Pavilion Master has already..."


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "They''re just eating their own bones."


    There were tears in Xiao Longmei''s eyes, and she seemed a little more serious when facing these words. After all, he came to the Ancient Immortal Realm for the purpose of taking revenge. Now that the big revenge has been avenged, his knot seems to have been untied.


    "No, your aura is extremely wrong!" Ye Tian said hastily: "Could it be that you have already become a saint? How is this possible?"


    Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "Didn''t the pavilion master notice that his aura is gradually getting stronger?"


    After Ye Tian sensed it, he really noticed that the aura around him was gradually strengthening, even stronger than the approved panacea.


    "Actually, this fruit tree is called Bodhi Fruit, and it is a peerless sacred tree that is rare in ten thousand years. The fruit of this Bodhi tree can enhance cultivation. I have been under this Bodhi tree for many days, and through the catalysis of Bodhi fruit, I have reached a very high level of cultivation. For, gradually approaching the realm of the Great Sage." Xiao Longmei said bluntly.


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian showed joy.

 Chapter 3610

    "Since you are about to reach the realm of the Great Sage, why don''t you leave the Eternal Forbidden Land as soon as possible?" Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, there are many dangers in this Eternal Forbidden Land."


    "Back then I strayed into the Eternal Forbidden Land, but unfortunately I couldn''t get out at all." Xiao Longmei smiled wryly: "Fortunately, this bodhi fruit can strengthen my cultivation, that''s why I''ve been trapped here forever."


    Ye Tian frowned. If this is the case, then they have nothing to do. After all, there are many weird things in this eternal forbidden area, especially the strange beast, which can be said to block the sky and make people unbearable.


    "Is there really no other way?" Ye Tian''s expression became serious, and he said quickly, even more concerned about this.


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei shook her head: "I have been in the eternal forbidden area for a long time, but I still can''t do anything, and there seems to be a strange force around this bodhi fruit. If you go out, it may pass with time, and even get old very quickly."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, ate a few Bodhi fruits, and his eyes became serious. After all, the matter has come to this point, the most important thing for him now is to satisfy his hunger.


    Originally, according to normal circumstances, Ye Tian is a sage with a cultivation base and would not feel hungry at all, but for some reason, in this eternal forbidden area, he seems to be like a mortal, if he does not have enough food, he may even starve to death.


    "This bodhi fruit is indeed a good thing, but it''s a pity that we can''t find the exit, otherwise, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar in the entire Eastern Region!" Lei Ting Dapeng said quickly, with a dignified expression.


    "This is natural, this bodhi fruit is not an ordinary thing!" Ye Tian nodded and said: "Otherwise, Xiaolongmei would not be able to reach the realm of being close to the Great Sage from such a low realm. This is a terrifying power to wait for!"


    "That''s right, I''m indeed about to reach the realm of the Great Sage." Xiao Longmei nodded and said, "Unfortunately, it''s useless. I can''t find a way out of this eternal forbidden land."


    "As long as you don''t give up, you must still have life." Ye Tian said seriously: "In this eternal forbidden land, there is something special about it."


    "I remember that there is a galaxy not far from the Bodhi tree. No matter how powerful you are, or even how big a strange beast is, you cannot fly through it. But anyone who wants to pass through the galaxy will fall to the bottom of the lake. exception!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Ye Tian said in surprise: "Could it be that even Thunder Roc can''t fly over?"


    "Anyone with strong magic power will not be able to cross the galaxy."


    Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "As for why this happened, even I don''t quite know."


    "In these ten thousand years, no one has been able to walk out of the eternal forbidden land, which is enough to see that this eternal forbidden land is extraordinary." Ye Tian said bluntly: "After a short rest, we will go to the Milky Way to take a look. If you have the opportunity to leave, you must not stay here."


    "Go to the Galaxy?" Xiao Longmei panicked: "Then you are extremely dangerous, Pavilion Master, are you sure!"


    "Of course I''m sure!" Ye Tian said without hesitation: "After all, this Galaxy is in the entire Forbidden City of Eternity, and I''m afraid it has a lot of backgrounds. Maybe you can see something when you go to Galaxy!"


    Seeing Ye Tian being so serious, Xiao Longmei nodded slightly and didn''t dare to say anything more.

 Chapter 3611

    And in a house in Pingjiang City, the old naughty boy was sitting on the side smoking a big cigarette, like an old man, and he seemed to be the same.


    Jian Yu and the others came to the courtyard and looked at the old naughty boy: "Senior, where did my Pavilion Master go? Why is he not seen until now? I saw him enter your courtyard with my own eyes!"


    "Can I still cut him alive!" The old naughty boy gave him a blank look: "That kid has gone to a good place. If he succeeds in getting out, he may have unexpected gains, which will be of great benefit to him."


    "According to what you mean, if the pavilion master can''t come out, wouldn''t it be extremely troublesome?" Jiang Chen frowned, his expression also became indifferent, and at the same time looked at the old naughty boy. After all, what the old naughty boy said just now, It shocked him too.


    "If you want to understand it this way, you can say it that way!" The old naughty boy nodded slightly: "After all, in this vast world, it may not be so easy to survive."


    Seeing this, Jiang Chen''s face turned pale instantly. He never thought that the old man would say such a thing.


    "It seems that the pavilion master is already in danger!" Han Xue frowned: "Otherwise, this senior would not be so blunt!"


    Following these words, Jian Yu''s face turned livid instantly, and at the same time he looked at the old urchin: "If you don''t tell the truth, I will smash your courtyard today."


    "The little girl is simply too rude. It is quite beneficial for him to enter the secret realm. The reason why I let him in is also for his sake. How could you smash my courtyard." The old urchin said dissatisfied.


    "Then tell me now, where is Pavilion Master!" Jian Yu said displeasedly, "If anything happens to him, I will be the first to let you go."


    The old naughty boy was very indifferent, he didn''t take it seriously at all, and his eyes were extremely flat: "I have already said that he is in a secret realm. As for which secret realm he is in, I don''t know. After all, in our East There are three forbidden places in the domain, which forbidden place he can be teleported to, naturally he wants to see good luck!"


    "Forbidden place?" Jiang Chen''s face was instantly livid: "You mean, Pavilion Master went to the forbidden place?"


    "It''s natural. After so many years, I don''t know how many people want to enter the forbidden area and get the gift of the forbidden area. Unfortunately, they all died in the forbidden area." Come back alive safely, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    "It''s simply absurd!" Jiang Chen cursed: "The reason why the three forbidden areas are called restricted areas is because they are unusual and have endless dangers. How can you let the pavilion master go there!"


    "You don''t understand this, the more dangerous the place, the easier it is to experience!"


    With a serious look on his face, the old urchin said bluntly.


    Facing these words, Jiang Chen was helpless: "You must know where the pavilion master is!"


    "If the guess is correct, it should be in the Forbidden Land of Eternity. According to my gossip disk, that''s how it is displayed."


    The old naughty boy said with a smile: "I''m also a romantic kid by doing this. I can have more strength, so that I won''t be bullied!"


    "Looks like I have to thank you more!" Jiang Chen said abruptly, feeling even more dissatisfied in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything more, after all, they were in Pingjiang City and still needed the protection of the old urchin.

 Chapter 3612

    After leaving the courtyard, everyone turned their gazes to Jiang Chen: "What should we do now, where is the eternal forbidden land?"


    "The Eternal Forbidden Land is one of the three forbidden areas in the Eastern Territory. I heard that no one who entered the Forbidden Area survived during these ten thousand years!" Jiang Chen''s eyes became serious: "Pavilion Master, this time I am afraid it will be more or less ominous." .¡±


    "How could this happen!" Jian Yu''s face was livid: "The old man is too unreliable, and let the pavilion master go to such a dangerous place!"


    "I heard that in the eternal forbidden area, there are many heaven and earth spirit treasures. If you can get them, you can have supreme power and even dominate the entire eastern region." Jiang Chen said bluntly: "But in these ten thousand years, there has not been a single person To be able to truly walk out of the eternal forbidden area, I am afraid that the pavilion master may not be able to have such strength."


    "If that''s the case, how can we help the pavilion master now!" Han Xue said repeatedly: "No matter what, the protagonist of the pavilion can''t do anything."


    "The only one who can help the Pavilion Master now is probably himself." Jiang Chen said bluntly: "The one who can come out of the eternal forbidden area alive must be the destiny, so no one dares to set foot in it lightly."


    Following these words, Han Xue also nodded slightly: "I''m going to the vicinity of the eternal forbidden area now, just to inquire about it."


    "No need, I''ll go in person!" Jiang Chen said aloud, "You have just broken through to saints, and your strength has not been fully stabilized yet, so there shouldn''t be too much fluctuation in the battle."


    "Why don''t you go alone!" Bai Long said, "Let them wait here! I''ll accompany you there, so you can take care of me."


    Jiang Chen originally wanted to decline, but seeing that Bai Long was so determined, he couldn''t say anything more. After all, this was the only thing they could do.


    It was not long before Bailong and Jiang Chen left Pingjiang City, but their aura was very secretive, and they dared not reveal it in the slightest. They knew very well that the royal family of the Great Heaven Dynasty was monitoring the entire Pingjiang City, so they went out rashly. There will also be certain risks.


    Looking at the two leaving figures, Jian Yu said worriedly: "I don''t know if this matter can be accomplished, and I don''t know if the pavilion master can come out of the eternal forbidden area!"


    "The old man said, there should be nothing wrong." Han Xue said from the side: "After all, this matter is not trivial, and he probably won''t joke with us!"


    "If that''s the case, it would be great:" Jian Yu nodded solemnly, her body seemed a little serious.


    Jiang Chen and Bailong left Pingjiang City, and stepped towards the northern city, but they didn''t know that there were several figures watching them in the dark.


    "Third prince, these people should be from Fenglei Pavilion, do you want to stop them?" A white-haired old man asked. As the third prince''s guardian, he is also a half-step saint. Nature is no small matter.


    "No hurry, it''s just that a few small ones came out, and what I want to catch is that big fish." The third prince said coldly: "After the two of them have gone far, you can take action directly and bring them back to the big fish." Heavenly Kingdom!"


    "I obey!" Several white-haired old men nodded quickly. As the third prince''s guardians, they naturally had a supreme aura.


    Jiang Chen and Bailong turned into a stream of light, and in the blink of an eye, they arrived at a city. This city was named the Eternal City, and it got its name because it was near the Eternal Forbidden Land.


    And within the vicinity of the Eternal Forbidden Land, and in many cities, there are many immortals.

 Chapter 3613

    The reason why these cultivators came here is because they want to see the splendor of the Eternal Forbidden Land. After all, in this Eternal Forbidden Land, many saints died unexpectedly. Can''t afford any trouble.


    There are even more rumors that even a master who has stepped into the emperor''s realm, it is still difficult to survive in this forbidden area.


    It seems that being in the forbidden area represents the heaven and the earth, and represents the power of the ruler of the heaven and the earth, which cannot be surpassed by anyone.


    Jiang Chen frowned as soon as he came to this ancient city: "Have you sensed that there seems to be an unusual aura!"


    "Unusual breath?" Bailong was puzzled: "Why didn''t I sense it? Could it be someone from the powerful Heavenly Dynasty."


    "I don''t know the specifics, but this aura does exist." Jiang Chen looked serious: "We are waiting in this city, we must be more careful, we must not be known by the Emperor, or there will be trouble! "


    "Of course I know this!" Bai Long nodded slightly: "But then again, the aura you sensed just now could not be..."


    Before they could finish speaking, a burst of laughter sounded in the ancient city: "You two are really belated, did you realize that you are being followed now?"


    Jiang Chen and Bai Long looked at each other, and their faces became ugly in an instant. After all, they were saints, but they never thought that someone was following them, and they didn''t find out until now.


    "You are from the Great Heaven Dynasty!" Jiang Chen said coldly, "I seem to have seen you outside Pingjiang City. You are the protector of the Third Prince!"


    "You are right!" The white-haired old man squinted his eyes: "I am indeed the protector of the third prince. Are you going to capture him without a fight, or do you want me to do it myself?"


    "Of course you did it yourself!" Bai Long squinted his eyes: "After all, no matter what, we all have the strength to fight, how can we lose without fighting!"


    "You guys are really confident!" The white-haired old man sneered, "I''m about to step into the realm of the Great Saint, so how dare you show off in front of me with your strength?"


    Faced with these words, everyone''s expressions also became heavy, but they never thought that they would let Lao Tzu be so rampant like this.


    But I think it is also a figure who is about to become a great sage, and I am afraid that there are not many in the entire Eastern Region.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be great supernatural powers in this ancient city!"


    Many people waited and watched, and they could clearly feel that the aura of Bailong and the others was extremely strong, and they had even reached the realm of saints.


    In Tianfu Academy, masters in the realm of saints may not be considered top masters, but in this small city, they are supreme.


    "You run away first, and I will follow later." Jiang Chen sent a voice transmission to Bailong: "Our teacher has been exhausted like this, and he will definitely be caught by him. At that time, none of us will be able to escape."


    "No, I can''t leave you behind!" Bai Long shook his head: "If you live together, you must die together, and if you die together, you must die together. This is also our Fenglei Pavilion''s belief."


    "I know what you mean, but the situation is critical now, and even if he catches me, he will never kill me. After all, their main target is the Pavilion Master." Jiang Chen said.


    But Bailong was still hesitant, Jiang Chen didn''t say anything, he slapped Bailong away with his palm, and at the same time he fled towards the depths of the ancient city, naturally he wanted to attract the attention of the white-haired old man.

 Chapter 3614

    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy to go!" The white-haired old man squinted his eyes, and chased after him in a blink of an eye, without even the slightest chance to catch his breath.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Bailong left the ancient city because of his stature for a moment. After all, he knew very well that if he followed directly, only two people would be arrested.


    If this is the case, it will have no effect at all, and naturally he will not make sacrifices in vain.


    Seeing Bailong running away, Jiang Chen stopped, and at the same time smiled, and looked at the white-haired old man: "My accomplice has already left, so I choose to stop fighting now!"


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Chen slowly raised his palm, his eyes became even more flat, and his expression looked extremely indifferent.


    "Aren''t you too self-conscious, boy? You wanted to escape just now, but now you''ve become so obedient." The white-haired old man narrowed his eyes: "I don''t want to play any tricks."


    "I''m all here, and with my strength, I''m no match for Senior, so how could I play tricks on Senior?" Jiang Chen said bluntly, "I don''t have anything to pretend when things have come to this point, after all If I do it lightly, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten into bean paste by you, so I might as well surrender obediently."


    The white-haired old man sneered instantly, and used the technique of confinement. After imprisoning Jiang Chen, he led Jiang Chen towards Pingjiang City, looking leisurely.


    Although one escaped, in his opinion, it didn''t hurt. After all, as long as one core figure is caught, the others are nothing.


    Bai Long stood upright, looking at Jiang Chen who had been taken away, his heart fluctuated even more, he didn''t know what to do.


    After all, the Datian Dynasty is too powerful, even the half-step Great Sage may not be a top master, if he goes rashly, he will just die.


    What''s more, he came to Eternal City just to find out about Ye Tian''s whereabouts. If something happened to him, he couldn''t go to Pingjiang City to report it.


    Thinking of all these, Bai Long finally held back and watched Jiang Chen being taken away.


    After the white-haired old man left, Bailong came to Eternal City again, spent a little money to send them some news, and finally learned that within the entire Eternal Forbidden Land, it was a place that could only be entered and not exited, and he had never seen it before. One person walked out, so in this ancient city, it would not be able to play any role at all.


    If someone can really walk out of the eternal forbidden area, even the entire Eastern Region will be shaken. As for whether this matter is true, because they can''t think about it.


    But at this moment, the entire Eternal Dust City trembled for a while, and even the entire Eastern Region began to tremble, and the real source of the battle was in the Eternal Forbidden Land.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, many monks looked at it one after another, their eyes full of disbelief, no one has ever set foot in the forbidden area for so many years, and now such strange noises are happening, it is really unimaginable.


    On the same day, many cultivating forces rushed to the vicinity of the eternal forbidden area, wanting to find out. After all, they knew very well that within the eternal forbidden area, there were endless treasures.


    If the curse of the forbidden area can be untied, the entire forbidden area will be a paradise for immortal cultivators, which will naturally attract the prying eyes of countless forces, not only some small sects, but even the Great Heaven Dynasty has photographed many masters. See why this eternal forbidden land is like this.

 Chapter 3615

    And inside the Forbidden Land, Ye Tian threw a bodhi fruit into the Milky Way, and the entire Forbidden Land panicked for a while, as if touching the bottom line of the Forbidden Land.


    Ye Tian didn''t have any cultivation in his body, he almost couldn''t stand upright, and fell into the Milky Way, even Xiao Longmei was terrified.


    "We don''t have any cultivation here, let''s go to the Bodhi tree!" Xiao Longmei said hastily: "There was such a big shock just now, I don''t know what happened!"


    "If you guessed right, this galaxy should lead to the outside world." Ye Tian said: "After all, in the entire Forbidden Land, there is no way out at all, and no matter how you walk, you will return to this origin , and may even become food for alien beasts."


    "The Milky Way is so vast, but anyone who enters the eternal forbidden area may be able to see it easily. If this is really the way out, why has no one been able to leave easily in these ten thousand years?" Yu Shiqi said: "Master Be careful, after all, this place is no small matter."


    Xiao Longmei also nodded at the side: "That''s indeed a good statement. If this is the exit, why have all the people who came in died in the past ten thousand years?"


    "Because none of them can take risks, and none of them have discovered this passage." Ye Tianzhi said: "After all, even if a peerless master comes here, he will become an ordinary person. Ordinary people face the characteristics of the galaxy. They don¡¯t dare to set foot here at all, which is why no one has been able to leave this place alive for ten thousand years.¡±


    vulva


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tiantian looked at the bones not far away: "Perhaps ten thousand years ago, there were people like me who discovered the clues here, but unfortunately they didn''t have the courage to take this step!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Tian walked forward, looking even more indifferent.


    "Pavilion master be careful!" Xiao Longmei hurried forward, her expression extremely ugly, she grabbed Ye Tian: "This is the Milky Way, if you fall, you will really die."


    "It''s okay, I don''t care!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Because I can already conclude that this is the exit!"


    "If not?" Xiao Longmei shook her head: "Has the pavilion master ever thought about the consequences?"


    "I''ve made up my mind, so you don''t have to persuade me." Ye Tian waved his hand: "This is the only way out!"


    However, before Ye Tian finished speaking, he saw skulls flashing not far away. The skulls were like elves, constantly sucking various creatures, which looked extremely terrifying. When they saw Ye Tian When there were a few people in the sky, he showed an evil smile, and rushed towards Ye Tian and the others, as if they were crazy.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over!" Xiao Longmei repeatedly shouted: "This skull is very powerful, and I don''t have a cultivation level now, and there is still a lot of distance from the Bodhi tree. We are afraid it is true today. This galaxy jumped down!"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at Xiaolongmei at the same time: "Put the bodhi fruit in your mouth, and we will jump directly!"


    Xiao Longmei was extremely reluctant, but now that Skull is after all, if he doesn''t jump down, he might become the food of Skull, which is not what he expected.


    Just at that moment, Ye Tian and others jumped down and jumped into the Milky Way.

 Chapter 3616

    Falling into the Milky Way, Ye Tian held the bodhi fruit in his mouth, as if he was attracted by something, he kept swimming towards the bottom of the river.


    And outside the eternal forbidden area, many sects of cultivating immortals waited and watched, with even more solemn expressions. Such a big movement this time must be something that happened in the eternal forbidden area.


    "For nearly ten thousand years, there has never been such a movement in the Forbidden Land of the Ancient Ages. Could it be that something big has really happened!"


    "Who can know this! After all, no one can enter the forbidden area!"


    Several old men talked, their expressions were more dignified. In their opinion, such a thing happened, it was not a trivial matter.


    In the ancient city, many people looked around, not knowing what happened.


    The white dragon stood upright, looking towards the direction of the eternal forbidden place, and at the same time was a little dignified.


    According to what the old urchin said, Ye Tian is in the forbidden area, and now that the forbidden area is so turbulent, he is naturally quite worried.


    Not long after, news came out one after another, and it was heard that someone had broken into the forbidden area. As for the authenticity of the news, it was unknown.


    After a long time, Ye Tian and the others lost consciousness in the Milky Way. When they woke up, they found that they were no longer in the forbidden area.


    Not only has the whole person become more energetic, but even the breath has become thicker. It seems that this time entering the eternal forbidden area, he has gained a lot of insights from heaven and earth.


    "Pavilion Master, your aura still seems to be at the first rank of Saint!" Xiao Longmei said, "But the overall aura seems to have become much stronger!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and smiled at the same time: "When I was in the forbidden area, I showed signs of breaking through, but I suppressed it!"


    "The pavilion master purposely suppressed the realm, could it be that he wants to directly attack the realm of the Great Sage?" Xiaolongmei asked doubtfully.


    "That''s right, with my current state, I can''t break through to the Great Sage''s state, but as long as I continue to gather, there must be no problem!" Ye Tian nodded, his expression even more indifferent.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, but didn''t say much.


    At this moment, dozens of figures came here, looking at Ye Tian and the two: "There was a change here just now, did you come out of the forbidden area?"


    Ye Tian and Xiao Longmei looked at each other and ignored these people. Their figures turned into a streamer and disappeared near the forbidden area.


    No one has stepped into the eternal forbidden land for thousands of years, and no one has been able to get out of it. Now that they have broken the curse, they can''t stay any longer.


    Seeing the two figures leaving, more than a dozen figures exclaimed and wanted to catch up, but found that Ye Tian and the others were so fast that they couldn''t catch up at all.


    Leaving the Forbidden Land, Ye Tiantian took Xiao Longmei to the City of Eternity. They had been trapped in the Forbidden Land for many days, and now they came out, so they naturally needed to make some repairs.


    After a quick glance, Ye Tian appeared in the tavern, and at the same time let Xiaoer serve a good wine.


    "Pavilion Master, can you tell me now, why did you appear in the eternal forbidden area?"


    Xiaolongmei became even more puzzled when she spoke.


    Following these words, Ye Tiantian nodded slightly, and told the whole story.


    Xiaolongmei suddenly realized, and then smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, Pavilion Master, I will soon reach the realm of the Great Saint, and I will never let anyone hurt you!"


    Ye Tian''s figure trembled, and his heart fluctuated even more, especially what Xiao Longmei said just now, moved him a little.

 Chapter 3617

    "I heard that two people have come out of the Eternal Forbidden Land!"


    A man said: "I don''t know where they are now!"


    "I''ve heard it a long time ago that a man and a woman are extremely powerful!" Another old man said, "Such tyrannical strength is really surprising!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian and Xiao Longmei looked at each other with embarrassing expressions.


    When they finished dressing and were about to leave, a voice suddenly reached their ears.


    "Junior Brother Ye Tian, ??is that you?"


    Ye Tian turned around suddenly, looked at Bailong in front of him, and was even more surprised: "Why is Senior Brother Bailong here?"


    "The old naughty boy sent you to the eternal forbidden area, and I came here to find you!" Bai Long said, "This is not a place to talk, come with me!"


    Ye Tian was a little surprised, but didn''t say much, and followed Bailong to the front.


    Not long after, they came to the courtyard. After Bailong locked the gate of the courtyard, he looked at Ye Tian: "Jiang Chen was captured by the people of the Great Heaven Dynasty!"


    "How could this be?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "Could it be the third prince?"


    "That''s right, he''s the protector of the Third Prince!"


    Bai Long nodded, with a more solemn expression, after all, this matter is no small matter, and it is not what they thought when it came to this point.


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Tian nodded and said: "Since they didn''t return to the imperial city, Jiang Chen must still be near Pingjiang City. If he can be found, there should be no problem!"


    "But the guardians of the third prince are all top-notch masters, and they may even be about to break through the realm of the great sage. If there is a slight difference in such terrifying strength, I''m afraid my life will be lost!" Bai Long said bluntly.


    "If it was before, maybe I would still be afraid of their three-pointers, but now I don''t need it!"


    Ye Tian said in a cold voice, even more confident: "After this trip to the forbidden area, my strength has improved, and it is nothing to deal with those people!"


    Following these words, Bai Long''s expression was startled, and his eyes were filled with surprise, but he did not expect Ye Tian to be so confident.


    "In that case, let''s go now!" Xiao Longmei said: "We must make them look good!"


    Bai Long froze on the spot, and at the same time felt towards Xiao Longmei, his expression changed instantly, and he felt a vast aura rushing towards him.


    Not long after, they rushed towards Pingjiang City, and after a long time, their figures arrived around Pingjiang City.


    Ye Tian stood upright, releasing his perception to the surroundings. If he guessed right, the third prince and others should be nearby.


    And in the valley not far from Pingjiang City, the white-haired old man came with Jiang Chen, and smiled at the same time: "Third Prince, catch one!"


    The third prince cast a glance and said with satisfaction: "Very good, as long as he is here, I am not afraid that the kid will not show up!"


    "You guys are thinking well!" Jiang Chen said coldly: "The seniors in Pingjiang City are extremely powerful, you have to think clearly, if you really want to touch me, it will not be that easy!"


    "You really know how to bluff people, do you really think that old man can bluff me?" The third prince said with a sneer, "In my eyes, that old man is not worth mentioning. His time of death!"


    Jiang Chen sneered: "Even if you can''t break through the protective shield, you are not qualified. Who can say big things! Wouldn''t it be ridiculous if you can''t do it!"

 Chapter 3618

    Following these remarks, everyone''s expressions changed, but they never expected that Jiang Chen would be so courageous that even the Third Prince would not take him seriously.


    "Your boy has fallen into my hands now, and you still dare to say such a thing, are you not afraid that I will kill you?" The third prince looked indifferently, looking at the person in front of him.


    But in the face of this idiom, Jiang Chen looked indifferent: "If you want to kill, then kill, if you want to cut, then cut, why bother talking nonsense, even if you are powerful people of the Heavenly Dynasty, you can''t cover the sky with one hand!"


    "Sure enough, he has backbone!" The third prince nodded slightly, and hit his dantian with a palm.


    Following a rumbling sound, Jiang Chen''s face suddenly changed, with blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, making his face even more difficult to see.


    "I will abolish your dantian today, so that you can no longer become a cultivator of immortals. As for your cultivation as a saint, I''m afraid it will disappear!" The third prince sneered.


    Following these words, Jiang Chen raised his head to the sky and screamed, his eyes filled with killing intent, and he was extremely unwilling. In order to be able to become a saint, he has paid a lot, but he did not expect to be deposed today. For Dantian, how can he bear it.


    "Why, now you know you regret it?" The third prince sneered, "Even if you know you regret it, it''s too late, because you offended someone you shouldn''t offend and said something you shouldn''t say!"


    "You must die!" Jiang Chen yelled, "There are even more bloodshot eyes in his eyes, after all he has reached this point, and he has no taboos.


    "It''s true that I will die badly, but you will die sooner than me, and you are the one who really will die badly!" The third prince said coldly, with even more arrogance in his eyes.


    Following the sound of howling, Ye Tian seemed to sense something, and his figure turned into a streamer, stepping towards the valley not far from Pingjiang City.


    But at this time in the valley, the white-haired old man said: "Third prince, it is a pity to execute him like this before he has caught the right master. If that person does not come, we are not in vain." Make a fuss."


    "Of course I won''t kill him!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "However, the matter has come to this point, and the man hasn''t come yet. I can''t help it when the time comes."


    Several white-haired old men looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say. Looking at the abolished dantian, they felt a little touched in their hearts. They knew very well that there was no cure for the abolished dantian, that is to say, in this life, all His hard work is in vain, even if he reaches a saint, he is now just a useless person whose dantian has been abolished.


    "I curse you to die!" Jiang Chen''s voice sounded again, and his eyes were full of hatred. He has cultivated hard to become a saint, but now his dantian is deposed. I''m afraid even if he kills him, he will still feel uncomfortable.


    But at this moment, several white-haired old men said bluntly: "The matter has reached this point, no matter how much you say, it will be of no benefit. It is better to stay quietly, and maybe you can save your life!"


    Jiang Chen didn''t care, and his expression was even more indifferent. After all, in his opinion, all of this was so insignificant. His dantian had already been abolished, so he naturally wouldn''t say anything more.


    But at this moment, several figures appeared in the valley, looking at Jiang Chengchen whose dantian had been abolished in front of him, Ye Tian''s face instantly turned livid: "Who did this!"


    "Who else but me?" Sanguo said abruptly, "Is there any problem?"

 Chapter 3619

    "You did it?" Ye Tianmeng looked at the third prince fiercely, revealing a faint cold light.


    "Yes, it is indeed me!" The third prince said coldly, with an even more imposing expression on his face: "You are not a coward, you dare to break into this place, or even leave Pingjiang City. Could it be that you are here to die?"


    "You''re joking, I''m not here to die, but I''m here to send you to the west." Ye Tian smiled, his expression became more indifferent, and even carried a monstrous killing intent.


    "Only because of you, a first-rank saint?" The third prince said disdainfully, "I''m afraid you take yourself too seriously!"


    Facing this idiom, Ye Tian sneered and said: "You can''t say that, do I take myself too seriously, you will know if you try it!"


    Following these words, the third prince looked indifferent, stepped into the air, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "In this case, today I will not use the power of the Taoist to fight with you, and see how far you go!" What kind of supernatural powers do you have to dare to say such disobedient words, I am the third prince of the heavenly dynasty in the great hall, among the many arrogances, I am the only one!"


    "It''s a big joke!" Bai Long said coldly, "Just because you are not worthy of being the only one, there are a lot of arrogance in the younger generation, so what kind of onion are you!"


    The third prince was even angrier in his heart, and a powerful force rushed towards Ye Tian. As an eighth-rank saint, if he couldn''t even cure a first-rank saint, wouldn''t it be a joke for him to live, not to mention that he was a peerless arrogance. He is a ninth-rank saint, and he also has the power to fight.


    It''s just that when he confronted Ye Tian, ??a powerful force crushed him with endless deterrence, which caught him off guard.


    bang...


    Following a loud noise, the third prince flew violently, blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and his heart was filled with disbelief. He looked at Ye Tian with surprised eyes: "How is this possible, how is this possible!"


    "Nothing is impossible. Do you think you can do whatever you want because you are an eighth-rank saint?" Ye Tian smiled: "If that''s the case, then you are too naive!"


    His expression became a little stiff, and the third prince''s mouth overflowed with blood, which was even more unbelievable. After all, in his eyes, Ye Tian was just a common man, so how could he match him.


    "Pavilion Master, he has abolished my dantian and ruined my cultivation, please do not let him go!" Jiang Chen said repeatedly, with great grief and indignation in his heart, after all, for any monk, this is also a great The shame, even the unbearable impact.


    Ye Tianzheng nodded: "Don''t worry, when things have come to this point, I will definitely take his head, and I will never let you down!"


    Following these words, the third prince''s face instantly turned ashen. He had just fought against Ye Tian, ??and he clearly felt that Ye Tian''s aura was unusual. Although he was only a first-rank saint, for some reason, he always felt that Ye Tian''s strength had reached half Stepping into the realm of the Great Saint is even stronger than this.


    "Arrogance!" A white-haired old man guarded the third prince and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "You are so brave, how dare you say such arrogant words!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s expression became indifferent: "Today he will undoubtedly die. Although you are his guardians, this matter has nothing to do with you. If you want to participate, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"

 Chapter 3620

    "It''s a big joke. They are my guardians. If something happens to me, they will have great responsibility. The Datian Dynasty will not let them go easily, so they can only die for me "The third prince said coldly, with even more arrogance in his words.


    Many protectors were extremely displeased when they heard these words, but they couldn''t say much. Just like what the third prince said, they were just slaves. If something happened to their master, they would have nothing to say The possibility of surviving, the Datian Dynasty will never allow it.


    "Really?" Ye Tian smiled lightly, and at the same time looked at the many guardians: "You all heard that the Datian Dynasty didn''t treat you as human beings at all, what''s the use of your desperate efforts? In the end, he is not a running dog!"


    Several guardians looked at each other, but there was helplessness in their eyes, and finally said in unison: "We are the guardians of the third prince, and we must not let the third prince be threatened in any way. If you are sensible, you should surrender quickly. Say more!"


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian smiled lightly, and didn''t take it seriously at all. After all, in his eyes, even if these old men tried to bluff the Third Prince by force, he would never allow it.


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Tian''s figure slowly rose into the air: "Since you insist on defending him, I don''t need to say much. After all, you have become my hindrance, and I will eradicate you!"


    The few old men did not retreat at all, but looked at Ye Tian. At this point, they would never back down, let alone let Ye Tian hurt the third prince in the slightest.


    "You kid is too naive, do you think you can hurt me?" The third prince waved his hand: "You are too naive!"


    Ye Tian didn''t care, and looked at a white-haired old man: "You are a half-step master at the level of a great sage. It is indeed a big deal, but so what can it be!"


    The white-haired old man didn''t say much, and stepped towards Ye Tian in a blink of an eye. At this point, he has nothing to say. After all, this matter is very trivial. If the third prince cannot be kept, I am afraid that even his Lives are in danger.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that Ye Tian was so powerful that even he couldn''t make ten moves in Ye Tian''s hands, which made his face instantly gloomy: "How is this possible even if it''s because of the Great Sage? At this point, who are you, and why are you able to have such means."


    "I''m just an ordinary person." Ye Tian smiled and said, "I can''t tell you the reason why I have such means."


    The white-haired old man frowned and looked at the other two white-haired old men. After all, their goal was to protect the third prince, and they didn''t care about other things.


    Also at that moment, a white-haired old man surged, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, seemingly at an extremely fast speed.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, many people were shocked, and it was even more difficult to accept it in their hearts. After all, if the third prince left, wouldn''t Jiang Chen''s dantian be in vain.


    "Xiao Longmei! Help me block him!" Ye Tian said, and his figure caught up in an instant, with a cold light in his eyes. After all, if the third prince leaves, Ye Tian will not let him go easily.

 Chapter 3621

    Xiao Longmei''s expression changed, and she also hurriedly took a step forward, her face also became heavy, after all, although he had already reached the half-step Saint Realm, he didn''t dare to be sloppy in the face of such a strong person.


    Seeing Xiao Longmei in front of him, the white-haired old man squinted his eyes and looked at Xiao Longmei at the same time: "The little girl seems to be not weak, but do you really want to distinguish between high and low?"


    "It''s not necessary to distinguish between high and low!"


    Showing a faint smile, Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "Why don''t we just sit here and drink tea quietly, after all, those two old men have already taken the Third Prince out, so this can''t threaten you!"


    "Drink tea?" The white-haired old man was slightly startled, his eyes were even more surprised, and he looked at Xiao Longmei at the same time.


    "Could it be that senior wants to fight to the end?" Xiao Longmei hurriedly asked with embarrassment, "If that''s the case, I won''t show mercy!"


    Following this idiom, the white-haired old man shook his head: "I am just a helpless guardian. After all, the two of them are enough, so I won''t go, not to mention that the little girl is not weak. , I may not be your opponent, uncle is drinking tea here."


    "Then thank you, senior!" Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, and at the same time she showed a smile with a touch of innocence. Naturally, he was quite concerned about the matter at this point.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian Xingxing had already chased him out, he lifted a white-haired old man flying with his palm, and then turned his eyes to the third prince: "How about it, my strength is not bad!"


    The third prince''s face was ashen, and there was a cold light in his eyes. He never thought that Ye Tian''s strength would be so strong. A strong man who is half a step up to the level of a great saint seems to be worthless in Ye Tian''s eyes, otherwise Ye Tian would be so strong. It is impossible for the sky to have such a strong strength.


    "This is too scary!" Another white-haired old man was surprised, and his eyes were even more horrified. After all, they never thought that Ye Tian could do this.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian didn''t care, and looked at the third prince at the same time: "It seems that there is only one way left in front of you now, and that is death without a place to die!"


    Following these words, the third prince''s face turned ashen, and he didn''t know what to say. After all, he was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered in front of Ye Tian, ??and it was not worth mentioning at all.


    "The third prince is our backbone, and we are also the protectors of the third prince. If something happens to him, we will have no way out." A white-haired old man said, "Even if we fight with you now, we will never go back." The third prince cannot be humiliated!"


    "You guys are too naive!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Even if you try your best, you can''t keep him today, why don''t you run for your lives, maybe you can still survive."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, several old men looked at each other and felt quite reasonable. After all, as Ye Tian said just now, they have no way at all. The only one who can survive is probably the third prince.


    "What are you dawdling about!" The third prince''s face turned livid: "Could it be possible that you really want to abandon me?"


    "The matter of the third prince has come to this point, and there is nothing we can do. Although we are your protectors, there is nothing we can do now, so we can only sit and wait for death!" The white-haired old man said bluntly.

 Chapter 3622

    Following these words, the third prince''s expression changed, and his eyes were full of surprise, but he never thought that these people would speak out like this, and even want to betray the Datian Dynasty.


    "You are exhausted, and you have reached such a point, but you still have something to say!" Ye Tian said coldly, with an even more cold expression in his expression.


    "It''s a joke, I''m a guise of the Great Heaven Dynasty, don''t you dare to touch me!" The third prince said coldly, "You should be very clear about what responsibility you have to bear if something happens to me."


    "Of course I know!" Ye Tian said coldly, his expression was even more indifferent: "Since I planned to attack you, I never thought of retreating."


    "Tsk tsk, the tone is not small!"


    The third prince said coldly: "Since this is the case, I have to see if you have the strength to dare to be an enemy of the Datian Dynasty!"


    It''s a pity that before he could finish his sentence, the whole figure retreated violently, and his face became extremely gloomy.


    Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the third prince looked at Ye Tian with great dissatisfaction.


    Ye Tian didn''t hesitate at all, and beheaded the third prince with one palm, seemingly mercilessly.


    Several guardians looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. Naturally, they did not expect that Ye Tian would be so strong, which made it hard for them to accept.


    But this matter has become a fact, even if they are unwilling to face it, there is probably nothing they can do. After all, Ye Tian has his reasons for doing so.


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Tiancai returned to Pingjiang City, his eyes became serious, and he entered Pingjiang City in a blink of an eye.


    The old naughty boy seemed to have sensed something, and looked in the direction of Ye Tian: "You are quite courageous, you dare to kill even the prince of the Great Heaven Dynasty, do you know what kind of crime it is!"


    "Even if there is a big crime, it is old man, you will help me carry it." Ye Tian shrugged, and looked at Jiang Chen at the same time: "His injury is not serious, you still have a way to heal it!"


    "You''re sure you''re not kidding me!" The old naughty boy glanced at Ye Tian, ??and then said bluntly, "Where did he get hurt? It''s clearly because his dantian was broken. Isn''t it a little too much for you to ask me to save him?" .¡±


    "Senior is not an ordinary person, and it shouldn''t be difficult to help!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "After all, senior cheated me, if senior is unwilling to help, we will have to settle the account! "


    His face instantly became awkward, and the old naughty boy looked at Ye Tian, ??but he never thought that Ye Tian would be so vengeful.


    "This time I went to the Forbidden Land of Eternity. It can be said that I was close to death. If it wasn''t for my natural wit, I''m afraid I would have fallen into your way!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "So old man, you have to make up for me, or I won''t Dry."


    "You can just tell me what compensation you want," the old naughty boy said confidently, "but if you want me to help him recover from his injuries, I''m afraid it''s impossible. After all, that''s his dantian, especially since I can repair it at will!"


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian frowned. After all, in his opinion, Jiang Chen''s life was at stake. If there was a slight mistake, he might die unexpectedly. That''s why he was so eager.


    "Is there really no other way!" Ye Tian looked serious, standing in place for a long time, a little at a loss for words.


    But at this moment, the old urchin smiled lightly: "It''s not impossible, but..."

 Chapter 3623

    "If there is any way, old man, just say it, and don''t hesitate, or it will make people uncomfortable." Ye Tian said: "After all, no matter what price I pay, I will not let Jiang Chen do anything."


    "Pavilion Master, I appreciate your kindness, but the destruction of Dantian is a huge matter, so don''t embarrass the old man!" Jiang Chen said bluntly, "I don''t understand my own situation very well!"


    "Brother Jiang Chen, don''t be too discouraged, otherwise it will make people laugh." Han Xue said repeatedly: "After all, the matter has reached this point, it is not a joke, if there is a way to cure it, it would be the best thing .¡±


    Following these words, Jiang Chen nodded slightly: "I will never let you down, and I will never let you have any dissatisfaction!"


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Chen looked at Jiang Chen before looking at Ye Tian: "I will go my own way, so you don''t have to worry too much about me!"


    "It doesn''t matter, as you are a member of Fenglei Pavilion, I will naturally be responsible for you!"


    Ye Tian waved his hand and looked at the old naughty boy at the same time: "Just tell me! What is needed to restore his dantian."


    "I heard that on the Peony Mountain, there is the Peony Pavilion. The Peony Pavilion is a faction, and because it is extremely extraordinary, every disciple is peerless, and they are quite famous in the entire Great Heaven Dynasty, and even the entire Eastern Region!" the old man said. The naughty boy said bluntly: "You only need to go to the Peony Pavilion and take the herbal peony flower as a medicinal material, and his dantian can be restored."


    "Sacred peony flower?" Ye Tian asked in surprise, "Can ordinary peony flowers be the same?"


    "Naturally not. The Peony Flower is the sacred object of the Peony Pavilion. Under normal circumstances, it will never be easy to see people, let alone let you bring it out." The old naughty boy said bluntly: "So what I just said, I am afraid It is difficult to achieve, after all, the peony flower in the Peony Pavilion is an extraordinary thing."


    Following this idiom, Ye Tian''s expression also changed slightly, he did not expect that this rare peony flower made him a little surprised.


    "Since it''s the Peony Pavilion, let me go there!" Han Xue stood up, her words even more indifferent.


    Faced with this remark, Ye Tian shook his head: "I''m afraid this is not good! Your strength is too weak. If you really want to go to the Peony Pavilion, I''m afraid you need to think about it in the long run."


    "I just want to go to the Peony Pavilion to discuss, and I don''t want to conflict with them."


    Han Xue said bluntly: "After all, Peony Pavilion is very powerful. If I have a conflict with them, it will be my own death."


    "I think so too!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time said bluntly: "But this time, let me go to the Peony Pavilion in person!"


    "That''s right, if you go to the Peony Pavilion, maybe you can really get the Peony Flower. As for this girl, it may not be useful!" The old naughty boy nodded and smiled, his eyes looked more serious.


    "Why?" Han Xue was puzzled, "Could it be that there is such a big difference between me and the Pavilion Master?"


    "Naturally, most of the peony pavilions are female disciples. If this boy can hook up with female disciples, he can get the Peony Flower from them." The old naughty boy said with a smile: "I should be right!"


    "You old man, don''t be disrespectful!" Ye Tian cursed, feeling even more displeased.


    Following these words, the old naughty boy didn''t take it seriously.

 Chapter 3624

    "Pavilion Master, maybe it is true!" Han Xue said with a smile: "After all, we all know that this matter is not trivial, and I am afraid that the Pavilion Master will need to personally act."


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, but nodded slowly. Since he had already agreed, he would naturally not postpone it. He looked at Jiang Chen and became solemn: "Don''t worry, your dantian was broken because of the Wind and Thunder Pavilion. I will never let your sacrifice be in vain."


    "It is enough to have the pavilion master, I hope the pavilion master will do what he can." Jiang Chen said repeatedly: "I have heard that the Peony Pavilion is not an ordinary force. I heard that there are many experts there, and I want to go there The Peony Pavilion won the Peony Flower, and there are not a few!"


    "Of course I know how powerful the Peony Pavilion is!" Ye Tian nodded and smiled, "But what can I do! Since I promised to cure your illness, I don''t think there will be any neglect."


    There was gratitude in Jiang Chen''s eyes, and a single sentence was enough to fill him with joy.


    On the other side, Jian Yu was full of joy, and his eyes were even more joyful: "Sister Long, I really didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for so long, so it turns out that you have been in the eternal forbidden area. I have heard that you are in the eternal forbidden area. Not everyone can easily enter!"


    "I stepped in by accident too!" Xiao Longmei smiled and said, "But luckily I got out alive, and luckily I can see you again!"


    "What Long Jie said is true!" Jian Yu nodded quickly, and at the same time sensed Xiao Longmei''s aura, felt the fluctuation of Xiao Longmei''s aura, and he was a little shocked in his heart, because the strength displayed by Xiaolongmei really shocked him a little.


    "Is this the person who stayed in the forbidden area?"


    Jian Yu said repeatedly: "It''s simply too terrifying. I''m afraid I''m about to reach the realm of the Great Saint. Among many people, only the pavilion master can compete with Long Jie!"


    "You''re joking!" Xiao Longmei quickly shook her head: "There should be some distance between me and the Pavilion Master, at least in front of the Pavilion Master, I''m not that powerful!"


    Following these words, Jian Yu smiled slightly, but he didn''t take it too seriously, after all, in his opinion, Xiao Longmei''s strength is not weak, and the reason why she said such words was just out of humility.


    "Xiaolongmei, this trip to the Peony Pavilion, you will go with me." Ye Tian said: "This way, we will take care of each other on the road, and among the crowd, you are the strongest. Come with me to the Peony Pavilion." Couldn''t be more suitable!"


    "The pavilion master personally called, so I naturally want to follow." Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, and her expression became serious.


    Not long after, Xiao Longmei and Ye Tiancai stepped towards the Peony Pavilion. This time they were going to Peony Mountain for the purpose of getting the Peony City Flower, but they knew very well that the Peony God Flower is the most important treasure of the Peony Pavilion , it is absolutely impossible to hand over intimately.


    Before they left, the old naughty boy had already stated that it would not be easy to get the peony flower.


    After walking in the Peony Mountain for a long time, looking at the Zhuzhou flowers, Xiao Longmei was delighted, and her heart was surging, after all, he had never seen such a sea of ??flowers.


    "Going to the Peony Pavilion this time, I''m afraid there will be more bad luck than good luck." Ye Tian said, "I think you should know!"


    "Pavilion Master is overthinking it!" Xiao Longmei smiled and said, "I heard that although there are many masters in the entire Peony Pavilion, there are more than one peony flower, even if you give us one, it''s nothing!"

 Chapter 3625

    "Since it can be called the peony flower, it is not an ordinary flower." Ye Tian said bluntly: "This matter is by no means as simple as we imagined, so don''t be too careless!"


    "Of course I know this!"


    Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, but didn''t say much, her expression was even more serious.


    It wasn''t long before they walked into the mountain, but they didn''t expect that there was a village not far from the mountain. The village didn''t look big, but it was full of people, and none of them Ordinary people.


    When Ye Tian came to the village, they found that the village was colorful and seemed to have a lot of flowers, and they were rushing to bloom, which looked quite bright.


    "Hundred Flowers Village!" Xiao Longmei read a few words before smiling slightly: "This place is called Hundred Flowers Village, and it really deserves the name. After all, there are thousands of flowers here, which make people dazzled!"


    Facing this idiom, Ye Tian also nodded slightly: "That''s right, this place is called Baihua Village, it''s true that this reputation has not been weakened!"


    "Are you also here to participate in the Hundred Flowers Conference?"


    At this moment, a woman came over, she looked quite immortal, her hair was as beautiful as a flower, and she was even more seductive, which made people praise her endlessly.


    "What is the Hundred Flowers Conference?" Xiao Longmei said in surprise, "We just came here, so we really don''t know!"


    "Why don''t you know!" Xiaoxian said with a smile: "The Hundred Flowers Conference, as the name suggests, means that a hundred flowers bloom together. At that time, people in the Peony Pavilion will choose a flower, and the selected person can be appreciated by the Peony Pavilion, and even become a member of the Peony Pavilion." Disciple, this is a supreme honor!"


    "Is being a disciple of the Peony Pavilion a supreme honor?" Xiaolongmei said in surprise, "I really didn''t expect that the appeal of the Peony Pavilion is so strong, it is really jaw-dropping."


    "This is Hundred Flowers Village, with flowers from all over the world. If you can choose flowers from here to go to the Peony Pavilion for election, you might become a disciple of the Peony Pavilion, and then you will be able to soar to the sky." Xiaoxian said repeatedly: " I see that your strength is low, and you should also want to join the Peony Pavilion, if this is the case, you must seize the opportunity, after all, opportunities wait for no one!"


    Facing this idiom, Ye Tian and Xiao Longmei looked at each other and nodded quickly.


    When he came to Baihua Village, Ye Tian suddenly laughed and said, "It''s so difficult to become a disciple of Peony Pavilion, let alone asking Peony Pavilion to produce the sacred peony flower, isn''t this nonsense!"


    "The master of the pavilion is right. It is not so easy to get the peony flower. Now it seems that I can only steal it!" Xiaolongmei nodded and said: "If I can enter the peony pavilion, I want to steal the peony flower." Flowers shouldn''t be difficult, as long as the Peony Flower is taken, Jiang Chen''s injury should be able to recover, this is what the old naughty boy said in person."


    "Since the old naughty boy said it, he can''t be wrong!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "But then again, the peony flower must be something extraordinary, and it is definitely not so easy to get it!"


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei smiled slightly: "Although I say that, as long as I become a disciple of Peony Pavilion, it shouldn''t be too difficult!"


    "I hope it can come true!" Ye Tian nodded slightly.

 Chapter 3626

    At this moment, many people were picking petals, their eyes were more solemn, after all, they were all people who wanted to join the Peony Pavilion, and they didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity this time.


    The needs you are looking for in Baihua Village, Xiaolongmei, I wish you to find a satisfactory one: "Although these words do not have that aura on the surface, they actually contain quite a lot of meaning. In addition to my magic deduction, I should be able to have good achievement!"


    "Ordinary chrysanthemums are not so easy to be selected." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Although chrysanthemums are of high quality, in the view of Peony Pavilion, only the most outstanding flowers can become flower heads. After all, this is also a rule. would break the rules."


    "Then according to the Pavilion Master''s intention, what should we do?" Xiao Longmei asked in surprise: "After all, there are some things that I don''t know very well."


    "I heard that there are colorful glazed flowers in this world, and they are in the nearby Wanhua Mountains. If you can get colorful glazed flowers, it shouldn''t be difficult to show off at the Peony Pavilion." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "Colorful glazed flowers, these are the most high-end flowers in the Wanhua Mountains. I heard that some of them have developed spiritual wisdom and can even avoid the pursuit of enemies." Xiaolongmei said bluntly: "If we really choose such flowers, we may There''s no foundation at all."


    "No problem!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "As long as we can find the colorful glazed flowers, it shouldn''t be difficult to sneak into the Peony Pavilion this time!"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Xiaolongmei couldn''t say any more, so she could only obey Ye Tian''s words and go to the Wanhua Mountains. This matter can naturally be resolved.


    And after waiting for a long time, Ye Tian came to the Wanhua Mountain Range in two figures. There are many strange beasts in the Wanhua Mountain Range. These strange beasts all eat flower buds for a living, and they look even heavier. , It''s impossible for ordinary people to deal with it.


    Ye Tian and Xiao Longmei walked around the sea of ??flowers and came to the deepest part of the Wanhua Mountains.


    "Pavilion Master, are you sure the colorful glazed flower is here?"


    Xiao Longmei said: "If there are no colorful glazed flowers here, what should we do!"


    "Impossible. This is the Wanhua Mountain Range. If there are no colorful glazed flowers here, where can we have them?" Ye Tian smiled, his expression even more indifferent.


    Faced with Ye Tian''s words, Xiao Longmei also firmly believed, after all, Ye Tian had already said that, which was enough to see Ye Tian''s thoughts.


    It''s just that after walking a few steps, Ye Tian''s footsteps were stopped, and he looked forward at the same time: "There will be a holy beast protecting it. If you guessed right, the colorful glazed flower should be nearby!"


    "It does have the aura of a holy beast!" Xiao Longmei nodded slightly: "I really didn''t expect that the seven-color glazed flower needs the protection of a holy beast. It seems that no matter what kind of treasure it is, it will cause many strange beasts to move."


    "This is natural!" Ye Tian smiled: "This is not an ordinary thing, colorful glazed flowers, that can be regarded as a treasure."


    "Since that''s the case, let''s search separately!" Xiao Longmei said: "As long as we can get the seven-color glazed flower, other things should not be difficult."


    "You don''t need to search separately!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "If my perception is correct, it should be right in front of us, and the holy beast can''t be by my side!"


    Xiao Longmei was overjoyed and rushed forward.

 Chapter 3627

    Roar¡­¡­


    Just at that moment, a loud roar sounded, and a one-horned rhino appeared in front of Xiao Longmei, with a strong aura, staring at Xiao Longmei with dead eyes.


    Looking at the one-horned rhino in front of her, Xiao Longmei was also shocked. This rhino looked extremely strong, and it didn''t seem like a normal social income. To become a real great saint, this holy beast is naturally not worth mentioning in front of him.


    "Little bastard, if you don''t leave, I will do it!" Xiao Longmei waved her fist, her eyes became more serious: "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try."


    Following these words, the one-horned rhinoceros stood tall in place, not daring to move at all, but refused to leave. After all, the seven-star glazed flower was something he had always guarded. Even in the face of a strong enemy, he would naturally Will not give up easily.


    "What? Could it be that you want to start a war with us?"


    Ye Tian smiled, with flames moving on his palm, and his eyes were even more indifferent. He didn''t pay attention to this one-horned rhino at all. After all, in Ye Tian''s opinion, this one-horned rhino was too ordinary. So what if it''s a holy beast.


    Facing Ye Tian''s warning, you didn''t dare to neglect the one-man show, and hurriedly retreated to the side. After all, he clearly felt the powerful aura around Ye Tian, ??and even if Ye Tian wanted to, he only needed to slap him. fly.


    After the one-horned rhinoceros left, Xiao Longmei exclaimed and looked at a flower: "There are such beautiful flowers in this world!"


    Ye Tian also followed. Seeing the scene in front of him, his heart was a little shocked. After all, the colorful glazed flowers are too amazing, and they are not inferior to Baihua Village.


    "With these colorful glazed flowers, it shouldn''t be difficult to become a guest of the Peony Pavilion." Xiaolongmei smiled and said, "I just don''t know what the Peony Pavilion looks like. I heard that the Peony Pavilion is an inner space. I want to enter The Peony Pavilion must come to a pavilion, and I don¡¯t know if the legend is true or not!¡±


    "Since the Peony Pavilion is called the Peony Pavilion, it naturally has its special features." Ye Tian smiled and said, "We don''t have to be too entangled!"


    Not long after, the two of Ye Tian came to Baihua Village physically, but many people in Baihua Village had already rushed to the Peony Pavilion, and they seemed to be more swearing.


    "You don''t know where the Peony Pavilion is at first glance, so go with me!" Xiaoxian said aloud, looking at Xiaolongmei and Ye Tian at the same time.


    "Thank you so much!" Xiao Longmei nodded slightly and smiled at the same time.


    "There is nothing to be thankful for, everyone is helping each other!" Xiaoxian waved his hand: "You two have low mana, so you probably won''t be able to win any good flowers, but you can just go and have a look, after all, the scene is huge !"


    "Have you ever been to the Peony Pavilion?" Xiao Longmei asked in surprise, "Otherwise, how could it be so clear?"


    "I haven''t been there, but I''ve heard it from others." Xiaoxian said seriously: "This is an indisputable fact. The Peony Pavilion is indeed very small. It can be said to be impressive!"


    "Does it really have such an aura?" Ye Tiantiao raised his eyebrows, his eyes filled with anticipation. After all, he was curious about what kind of power the Peony Pavilion was after all.

 Chapter 3628

    Not long after, under the guidance of Xiaoxian, Ye Tian quickly came to a pavilion. There were already many people in the lake pavilion, and he was even more puzzled, and he didn''t know where the Peony Pavilion was.


    After a long time, a white-clothed woman descended from the sky, showing a faint joy, and at the same time looking around, her eyes were even more flat: "Are you all here to participate in the Hundred Flowers Conference?"


    "That''s right, we all participated in the Hundred Flowers Conference!" A woman said, "Who are you? Why are you asking?"


    "I''m a disciple of Peony Pavilion, and I''m here this time to pick you up!" The woman in white smiled, her expression even more indifferent, and at the same time, she saw him open one hand, and an invisible spiritual energy rushed out slowly .


    As the aura continued to surge, a door of space suddenly opened in the center of the lake pavilion. It looked quite gorgeous, and people couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    "Is this the method of the Peony Pavilion?" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It is indeed extraordinary, I am afraid that this Peony Pavilion is not easy to provoke, and it is by no means so easy to steal the Peony Flower from the Peony Pavilion things."


    "That''s not bad!" Xiao Longmei nodded and said, "But you and I are not weak, so it shouldn''t be difficult to make some moves in this Peony Pavilion!"


    Facing this speech, Ye Tian didn''t say much, turned around and walked directly to the Peony Pavilion. This time, the Peony Pavilion will hold the Hundred Flowers Conference, and there must be many people going, so there is such a crowd.


    But at this moment, several figures wanted to jump into the Peony Pavilion, but they didn''t have any chance, because their cultivation was blocked, so they couldn''t enter the Peony Pavilion at all.


    "What''s going on? We are powerful monks anyway, why can''t we enter the Peony Pavilion!"


    Several men spoke out, feeling extremely dissatisfied in their hearts, being blocked by the Peony Pavilion, he naturally felt extremely displeased in his heart.


    The woman in white took a step forward and smiled at the same time: "Those who cannot enter the Peony Pavilion are generally those with low cultivation or bad intentions, so if you are not allowed to enter the Peony Pavilion, I can''t do anything about it. After all, I am just a Pick up the disciples!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, we''re going to the Peony Pavilion!" Several men insisted. They are the strength of the venerable level, so it''s no small matter, how can they take this seriously.


    Following these words, the woman in white frowned: "As I said just now, either because of low strength or bad intentions, such people are not allowed to enter the Peony Pavilion!"


    As soon as the voice fell, several men began to roar, and their hearts were extremely dissatisfied. After all, in their hearts, how could such a thing happen, wouldn''t it be a great shame.


    And not long after that, the woman in white took a step forward: "As I said just now, people who are not welcome in the Peony Pavilion are not allowed to enter. If you insist on entering by force, blame me for being ruthless. Don''t blame me when the time comes." The Peony Pavilion doesn''t care about affection!"


    "The little girl has a serious tone, and our buddies can be regarded as having some strength. You are so rampant here, isn''t it too unlike us to take things seriously!" A man said coldly, feeling even more dissatisfied in his heart.


    Facing this remark, the other people were slightly startled, but they never expected that a few men would speak so bluntly.

 Chapter 3629

    "Since you guys want to make a move, then do it directly. I have nothing to fear!" The woman in white said coldly: "But then again, you should be very clear about what kind of impact it will have if you do it rashly!"


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. If you don''t let you clean up today, wouldn''t our lives be in vain!" Several men looked unkind, and rushed towards the woman in white, with killing intent in their expressions, but unfortunately the woman in white I didn''t take it seriously, and even felt a little ridiculous.


    Ye Tian and the others stood aside, their expressions becoming indifferent. This kind of matter is beyond their control and Ye Tian doesn''t want to take care of it. What''s more, Ye Tian can clearly feel that the woman in white is not weak. What a problem.


    "These people are too obstructive, should we get rid of them!" Xiao Longmei said, "Otherwise we will have to wait a long time to enter the Peony Pavilion."


    "I think it''s better to forget it! This matter has nothing to do with us!" Ye Tian waved his hand, and his expression became even more indifferent: "If you do it for no reason, I''m afraid it''s not good."


    Seeing Ye Tian''s words, Xiao Longmei didn''t dare to say anything, so she just nodded: "If that''s the case, then I won''t do anything!"


    After waiting for a long time, several men fell to the ground in an instant, driven by Xiao Longmei, without any strength at all.


    But at this moment, everyone was shocked, and naturally they never thought that this was the case.


    "You often dare to take action against us, aren''t you afraid that we will sue you at the Peony Pavilion!" Several men threatened, with dissatisfaction in their eyes.


    Faced with this idiom, many disciples were quite curious, and naturally they did not expect that things would come to this point.


    "As a disciple of Peony Pavilion, you are making trouble here, and I will stop it here." The woman in white said coldly, "So I hope you can understand, and I hope you don''t make trouble here."


    Following these words, everyone''s faces turned ashen, and they didn''t know how to speak out. After all, when the matter reached this point, no one could influence him.


    "Everyone, there was an accident just now, that''s why the teleportation formation was stopped, and you can continue to enter the transmission formation!" The woman in white clasped her fists, her expression more serious.


    Without hesitation, everyone entered the teleportation formation one after another. After all, their main purpose of going to the Peony Pavilion this time was to win the first place in the Hundred Flowers Conference. If this is the case, it may not be possible to be superior to others in the entire world of cultivating immortals in the future.


    As time passed, everyone entered the teleportation array one after another, and the gate of the teleportation array was closed not long after.


    Ye Tian and the others stood in the large teleportation formation, with serious expressions on their faces, after all, they had never done such a strange large teleportation formation.


    "This formation was created by the predecessors of the Peony Pavilion, and it needs a master of the great sage level to repair it, so it is so stable. I hope everyone will not panic!" The woman in white said, her eyes were more serious.


    Many people even planted exclamations, and it needs a master of the great sage level to repair it. That is to say, there is at least one master of the great sage level in the Peony Pavilion, otherwise, how can the teleportation circle be repaired.


    "I really didn''t expect that the Peony Pavilion has such an imposing manner!"


    Ye Tian said.

 Chapter 3630

    "Indeed, to have a master at the level of a great sage, how could it be idle." Xiaolongmei nodded and said, "It seems that going to the Peony Pavilion this time may not be able to get what we want, after all, it is not right to have such a master in charge Such an easy thing."


    "As the saying goes, it depends on human effort. Since it is what we want, we must try our best to get it." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I really want to know what other special places are there in the Peony Pavilion. It can have such a strong attraction.¡±


    "In our Peony Pavilion, there are many rare treasures, and there is an endless sea of ??flowers. It can be said that it is a paradise on earth. It is probably the wish of many people to enter the Peony Pavilion to enjoy it." The woman in white said. , looking towards the crowd, with a look of pride in his eyes, after all, as a disciple of Peony Pavilion, he naturally has unique privileges.


    "The Peony Pavilion is so good, why it has been able to handle it for so many years, is it because there are masters at the level of the Great Sage in the Peony Pavilion?" A man said, more curious in his heart.


    And following these words, many people were surprised, especially the words made them a little profound.


    "The reason why the Peony Pavilion stands upright is because there are strong-willed disciples and elders who are not afraid of danger in the Peony Pavilion. Only in this way can a sect become stronger gradually." The woman in white said: " So that¡¯s what we¡¯ve been chasing our whole lives.¡±


    After some conversations, the door figure finally came to a sea of ??flowers, and in this sea of ??flowers, there were actually colorful elves, and the colorful elves seemed quite happy in the stamens, and they were extremely happy every step they took.


    "Is this the Peony Pavilion!" Everyone exclaimed, their eyes filled with disbelief, and they even showed joy: "I really didn''t expect that this Peony Pavilion would be so beautiful, it''s really different from what we imagined Same, like a fairyland!"


    "This is just the tip of the iceberg of Peony Pavilion. If you really want to understand, Peony Pavilion can follow in my footsteps to Hundred Flowers Holy Land!"


    The woman in white said with a smile, and at the same time led the sect to the front with more solemn eyes, after all, his main task this time is to guide everyone to understand the entire Peony Pavilion.


    As they traveled through the sea of ??flowers again and again, everyone loved this place even more. If they could not leave, they didn''t even intend to leave here at all.


    "The scenery here is really good. If I can practice here, I''m afraid I can get twice the result with half the effort!" Xiao Longmei said: "It''s a pity, what a pity!"


    "What''s the pity, you are one step away from becoming a master at the level of the Great Sage. If you really want to stay in this Peony Pavilion, it should not be difficult, and it may not be noticed by others." Ye Tian Said bluntly: "I shouldn''t be wrong about this!"


    "Of course there is nothing wrong!" Xiao Longmei smiled awkwardly, and her body seemed a little more serious.


    Following these words, the other people also nodded slightly, not to mention saying anything more.


    Not long after, under the leadership of the woman in white, the crowd came to Baihua Square. It can be said that thousands of flowers are in full bloom here, and it looks even more leisurely.


    "Everyone, this is the Holy Land of Hundred Flowers, and the scenery here is quite attractive!" The woman in white said with a smile.

 Chapter 3631

    "Although the scenery is good, everyone should not be intoxicated by it, because the scenery here can make you lose consciousness, and may even deprive you of your soul." The woman in white said again, reminding everyone.


    But everyone present smiled and didn''t take it seriously at all. After all, in their opinion, such a thing should not exist.


    It''s just that as everyone walked, many people walked towards the sea of ??flowers in front of them. The sea of ??flowers in front of them was like an ocean that filled the sky, exuding a little fragrance. What they said made people endlessly intoxicated.


    Many people looked at the sky-filled ocean with their eyes gradually becoming cloudy, and even their bodies slowly floated up, not knowing what state they had reached.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, Ye Tian and Xiao Longmei looked at each other, slowly buffing their aura, they could clearly feel that the sea of ??flowers seemed to be an illusion, and it was a huge illusion, it could be said to be a formation , otherwise there would not be so many people addicted to it.


    "It''s really a big deal, I didn''t expect the Peony Pavilion to have such a big deal!"


    Ye Tian said aloud: "If we don''t control it, I''m afraid even we will fall into it. The illusion of the Peony Pavilion is too terrifying. What does the weak Peony Pavilion want to do to us? Isn''t it a matter of trusting yourself? After all, everyone is in a dream, and who can really wake up!"


    "The pavilion master is right, but now we can''t be too presumptuous, otherwise we will let them know that we did not enter the dream in the formation, and then we will hit their faces." Xiao Longmei said seriously.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly and pretended to be in a dream, and at the same time his expression became indifferent. After all, such an illusion would not cause any disturbance in his eyes.


    But at this time in the dark, many old people exclaimed, and looked at Ye Tian and Xiaolongmei at the same time, because they felt an unusual aura around Ye Tian and Xiaolongmei. The two of them were not controlled by the illusion at all, which is enough to explain everything.


    Just when everyone was sleeping in the dreamland, a long sound of the piano sounded, and a woman stepped forward, playing the tune continuously, her expression was more solemn, and there was an endless stream of piano music wherever she passed Voices.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian was also slightly startled, he never expected that the person in front of him would have such supernatural powers, able to come and go freely in the sea of ??flowers all over the sky, and he didn''t even know the influence of dreams at all.


    As the sound of the zither continued, many disciples also woke up from their dreams. Looking at the figure in front of them, they suddenly realized that they had entered a dream just now.


    "Everyone came to the Peony Pavilion to participate in the Hundred Flowers Conference just now. The dream you entered is an opportunity presented to you by the Peony Pavilion."


    A woman in red plucked the strings in her hand and let out a chuckle at the same time.


    Faced with these words, many people realized that although they had entered a dream just now, they had been greatly improved and even benefited greatly in the dream.


    "Thank you, Peony Pavilion!" Everyone clasped their fists together, their expressions filled with gratitude. After all, it was the first time that they gave such a generous gift as soon as they came here, and they came to the Hundred Flowers Conference just to get the reward from Peony Pavilion. .

 Chapter 3632

    The woman in red nodded to everyone, and at the same time plucked the strings, showing a smile: "Everyone is able to come here, Peony Pavilion is very happy, but I must also know that those who can come here are extraordinary people! And this time is the Hundred Flowers Conference, I hope you all show your true skills."


    "If the guess is correct, this should be the Peony Saintess of the Peony Pavilion. I really didn''t expect that she is so slim and beautiful, no wonder she can become a Saintess!"


    "Who says it''s not? To become the saint of the Peony Pavilion, that''s the beauty of the heavens!"


    There were constant conversations, and everyone''s words were more serious. After all, they couldn''t be more clear about the matter.


    "The Hundred Flowers Conference has officially started. I hope that you can show the flowers in your hands. The elders of the Peony Pavilion will watch carefully and be able to identify the quality of the flowers in your hands. If you can be selected by the elders, you can become a disciple of the Peony Pavilion. It is also the only principle that can enter the Peony Pavilion!" said the Peony Maiden.


    Faced with this speech, everyone nodded their heads one after another, and at the same time held the flowers in their hands very high, with more solemn eyes.


    After a round of inspection, many flowers were authenticated by the elders, but few flowers could be displayed at all, which made them a little helpless.


    Several elders looked at each other and shook their heads directly. After all, this Hundred Flowers Conference is not an ordinary conference. If the most powerful flower cannot be selected, it will break the rules of the Peony Pavilion.


    Just when these elders were frowning, Xiao Longmei was able to take out the seven-color glazed flowers in her hands, and among the people of that state, the fragrance of the colorful glazed flowers rushed to all directions, carrying a powerful scent Light flashed around.


    Seeing the crowd in front of them, their eyes were full of disbelief. Naturally, they had never seen such a beautiful flower, and they all turned their eyes to Xiao Longmei. After all, this flower was brought by Xiao Longmei.


    The Peony Saintess glanced at Xiaolongmei, and then nodded slightly: "If you guessed right, the Seven Star Glazed Flower in your hand should be the Seven Star Glazed Flower. Being able to have this flower really surprises us!"


    "In this way, can I join the Peony Pavilion?" Xiaolongmei smiled lightly, her eyes were even more joyful, after all its main purpose was to join the Peony Pavilion, and now that the opportunity came, he would not miss it easily.


    "The colorful glazed flower is indeed an extraordinary flower, but I know very well that the colorful glazed flower is guarded by a master of the holy beast level. According to normal circumstances, you need to defeat the holy beast to get the colorful colored glazed flower." The Peony Saintess said bluntly: "But I sensed your aura just now. You are only at the level of a venerable, and you have not even reached the level of a saint. How can you be the opponent of the one-horned rhinoceros!"


    "If my guess is correct, the Peony Pavilion should accept the disciples to see the flowers in their hands, and it has nothing to do with anything else!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly.


    "It''s really nothing to do with anything else." The Peony Maiden smiled and said, "But if you deliberately hide your cultivation and want to plot against the Peony Sacred Map, then I''m afraid it''s not good!"


    "This is just a joke, how could I hide my cultivation on purpose!"


    Showing a faint smile, Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "After all, if I really have such a strong cultivation, it is impossible for me to hide my cultivation. To be honest, this seven-star glazed flower was given to me by my brother."

 Chapter 3633

    "Who is your brother?"


    Peony Saintess looked at Xiaolongmei again, feeling even more surprised in her heart, after all, in his opinion, under normal circumstances, no one can deal with the one-horned rhinoceros.


    "I am his brother!"


    Ye Tian spoke, and at the same time his figure stood out, and his eyes became flat.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s figure, the Peony Saintess was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded slightly: "It is indeed the strength of the first rank of a saint, but with your strength, it is indeed extremely difficult to achieve this step."


    "Thank you Saintess for the compliment!" Ye Tian clasped his fists, and his expression became calm. After all, in his opinion, everything is under control, as long as no one suspects Xiao Longmei, this matter will come naturally.


    "Qicai Liulihua is very envious. If there is no mistake, it should be the champion this time!"


    The woman in red looked at the crowd, her expression became even more dull.


    Following these words, many people looked at each other with disappointment in their eyes. They thought they would be able to win the title of King of Hundred Flowers this time, but now it seemed that they were happy for nothing.


    "It''s not an ordinary flower to be the king of flowers." The Peony Saintess smiled and said, "You can speak up if you have any requests!"


    "Join the Peony Pavilion and become a disciple of the Peony Pavilion!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly, her expression was even more unabashed.


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions were also slightly startled, but they did not expect that Xiao Longmei would speak like this.


    "It may not be so easy for you to join the Peony Pavilion. Although you won the first place in the Hundred Flowers Conference, you are indeed qualified to join the Peony Pavilion, but you must pass the test of the Peony Pavilion before you can officially become a disciple of the Peony Pavilion !"


    With a serious look on her face, the Peony Saintess said bluntly, and she did not shy away from this matter.


    "It''s natural!" Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, her expression was even more calm, he had guessed this a long time ago, so she didn''t have any fear.


    Seeing Xiao Longmei''s calmness, the Peony Saintess also nodded slightly: "Go to Wuhua Pond now, if you can pass the test of Wuhua Porcelain Pond, you will naturally become the Saintess of Peony Pavilion!"


    "Five-color flower pond?"


    With a slightly fluctuating expression, Ye Tian froze in place for a long time, even more curious, and didn''t know what he meant.


    "Yes, it is indeed a five-color flower pond!"


    The Peony Saintess said bluntly: "If you can pass the test of the five-color flower pond, it is naturally harmless. If you cannot pass, you will not be able to join the Peony Holy Land. This is also a rule."


    "I am willing to try!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "After all, I have always wanted to join the Peony Pavilion. If I miss this opportunity, I don''t know how long I will have to wait. Why not try now!"


    "You are quite confident!" Peony Saintess nodded slightly: "If that''s the case, then go and give it a try!"


    After finishing speaking, the Peony Saintess turned her eyes to the others: "The real winner of the Hundred Flowers Conference has appeared, thank you for your participation, and we will host a three-day banquet in the Peony Pavilion to entertain you, I hope you will have a good time! "


    Many people shouted, and their hearts were quite refreshed. Many of them came here to participate in the Peony Flower Festival and taste good wine at the same time. Now that the time to taste good wine has come, they are naturally quite happy.


    Under the leadership of disciple Yiming, Xiaolongmei came to the five-color flower pond.

 Chapter 3634

    "The Five-Color Flower Pond is a forbidden area of ??the Peony Pavilion, and ordinary people cannot easily enter it!"


    The female disciple looked at Xiaolongmei with a more serious expression.


    "Since it''s a forbidden place, why is it a testing place?" Xiao Longmei asked in surprise.


    "Those who can come out of the five-color flower pond have been baptized by the five-color flower pond. If they can''t even do the baptism, they are not eligible to enter the Peony Pavilion!" , you will also be at great risk!"


    "That is to say, although this five-color flower sea is a testing place, it is also a forbidden place, and at the same time, it will be extremely dangerous!" Ye Tian frowned.


    The female disciple nodded slightly, her expression even more indifferent.


    Not long after, they came to the Five Colors Flower Pond, looking at the sea of ??flowers all over the sky and the endless water waves, Xiao Longmei jumped in without the slightest hesitation.


    Seeing this, the female disciple at the side was slightly startled, but never thought that Xiao Longmei would be so direct.


    "I have heard for a long time that Peony Pavilion is famous for its sea of ??flowers, and now it seems that it is true!" Ye Tian chuckled and looked towards the female disciple.


    The female disciple smiled, but at the same time she was even more shocked. Xiao Longmei didn''t fluctuate at all in the five-color flower pond, as if the five-color flower sea didn''t hurt him at all.


    "By the way, I heard that there is a sacred peony flower in the Peony Pavilion, which can even cure all kinds of diseases. I don''t know if it''s true or not!" Ye Tian asked again.


    The female disciple''s expression changed, and she looked at Ye Tian suddenly, but she never thought that Ye Tian would ask such a question, which touched him even more.


    "The Peony Flower is not an ordinary thing! You are not a disciple of the Peony Pavilion, why ask about these things?" The female disciple said coldly, even with great dissatisfaction.


    "Just asking casually, don''t mind!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, his words were even more plain, as if all this seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    "You can''t just ask about this kind of thing!"


    With indifference in her eyes, the woman said bluntly: "If you let other people know, you will know how powerful it is! It may even be life-threatening!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s expression fluctuated, and then he smiled lightly, as if all this was not that important in his eyes.


    Xiao Longmei had already entered the five-color flower pond, and her whole body was immersed in the flower pond, but the five-color flower pond did not have the slightest impact on him.


    "How can this be!"


    With disbelief in her eyes, the woman said, after all, how terrifying the five-color flower pond is, he knows best, but how can one believe that Xiao Longmei is so calm in the sea of ??flowers.


    "Actually, nothing is impossible!" Ye Tian chuckled: "After all, this colorless flower pond is only a five-color flower pond! It is definitely not that easy to hurt someone!"


    Facing these words, the woman''s expression fluctuated, and her face was a little heavy. After all, according to the normal situation, it is by no means an easy task to get the approval of the five-color flower pool.


    After waiting for a long time, Xiao Longmei walked out from the sea of ??five-color flowers, looking calm, as if all of this was not that important to him.


    "Already done!"


    Xiao Longmei smiled, her expression was even more indifferent, and at the same time she looked at the female disciple: "Have I passed the examination now?"


    "Of course!"


    The woman''s voice was extremely serious, and her expression was even more solemn. After all, he never expected that Xiao Longmei could accomplish these things so easily!

 Chapter 3635

    "Since it counts, then I should be the disciple of Peony Pavilion now!" Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "Is it possible to go to see the saint now!"


    "Of course it is possible!" The woman nodded, her expression was more serious, after all, in their opinion, this matter is not a bad thing.


    It was not long before they arrived in the main hall, with even more solemn expressions.


    "Have you passed the test?"


    With indifference in her expression, the Peony Saintess said aloud, with more seriousness in her words.


    "Passed!" The woman nodded, her expression more serious.


    And following these words, the Peony Saintess looked at Xiao Longmei: "I never thought that you could pass the examination!"


    "A mere assessment should be nothing!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly, her expression even more indifferent.


    "Since you have passed the assessment, let''s stay!" The Peony Saintess nodded: "Those who can pass the assessment are not ordinary people!"


    "Thank you, Saintess, for the compliment!"


    Xiao Longmei nodded quickly: "My brother also wants to become a disciple of Peony Pavilion, I wonder if the saint can accommodate me!"


    "Your brother?"


    Casting a glance at Ye Tian, ??the Peony Saintess shook her head and said, "I''m afraid this is not going to work! The Peony Pavilion does not accept female disciples!"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Tian''s face also changed a little. He never thought that the Peony Saintess would be so direct.


    "Since the Peony Pavilion does not accept female disciples, I will leave now!"


    Ye Tian smiled, turned around and walked outside, his expression was more serious, after all, in his opinion, it was enough for Xiao Longmei to stay here.


    "Brother, you can leave at ease!" Xiao Longmei said seriously, "I will be fine in the Peony Pavilion."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, but there was a strange look in his eyes, Xiao Longmei''s words naturally meant something.


    Not long after, Ye Tian left the Holy Land and headed towards Baihua Village.


    Baihua Village is the closest to Peony Pavilion, no matter what happens, Ye Tian can provide timely support.


    Moreover, Ye Tian knew very well that Xiao Longmei was not an ordinary person because of her powerful strength, and she would never have any problems in the Peony Pavilion.


    And in the main hall, the Peony Saintess looked at Xiaolongmei: "It is definitely not an ordinary person to be able to pass through the five-color flower pond. You must be extremely extraordinary if you can do this step!"


    "Thank you for the compliment!"


    With indifference in her expression, Xiaolongmei was not surprised, as if all this seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    "Among many disciples, you are the only one who can be so flattered or humiliated!" The Peony Saintess said bluntly: "Such a powerful aura is really different!"


    "Thank you, Saintess, for the compliment!"


    Xiao Longmei''s expression was indifferent, and she was always so indifferent to this.


    "If you can have such an aura and follow me, you will definitely be able to achieve something!"


    With a solemn expression, the Peony Saintess spoke bluntly, while looking at Xiaolongmei: "How about it, are you willing!"


    "Of course I would. It would be great if I could follow the lead of the saint!"


    Xiao Longmei nodded, showing joy at the same time, being able to get the approval of the saint, he will naturally have great benefits in the Peony Pavilion in the future, and it is by no means difficult to find the divine peony flower.


    When the night was dark and still, Xiao Longmei''s figure flickered, she was dressed in black, and she slid in the dark night, where there were little stars shining.


    Not long after, Xiao Longmei came to the deepest part of the Peony Pavilion, and at the same time her expression became solemn.


    After all, he is very clear that this is a forbidden area, and the Peony God Flower must be here as well.


    It''s just that after searching for a long time, Xiao Longmei didn''t find any peony flowers, and her expression became a little ugly. After all, the purpose of coming to the Peony Pavilion this time is peony flowers.

 Chapter 3636

    And not long after, Xiao Longmei came to a lake, her expression was more serious.


    There is a strong aura in this lake, maybe what he needs is in this lake.


    After entering the lake, Xiao Longmei had a sad expression on her face. Although this lake has a strong aura, there is still no trace of the peony flower.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Longmei looked helpless, but she never thought that things would turn out like this.


    Not long after, Ye Tian''s figure flickered, and he arrived at the top of Baihua Village in a blink of an eye. At the same time, he looked towards the Peony Pavilion with a heavy expression on his face.


    After all, this shot is no small matter, if you act rashly, there will be endless troubles.


    It''s just that Ye Tian''s figure didn''t stand upright for a long time before a figure appeared behind Ye Tian and smiled at the same time: "Why, is the pavilion master worried about my safety?"


    Ye Tian trembled and turned to look over there.


    "Xiao Longmei, why are you here?"


    Ye Tian said, with even more surprise in his expression. Naturally, he never thought that Xiao Longmei would leave the Peony Pavilion without authorization.


    "I have searched carefully!" Xiao Longmei said helplessly, "Unfortunately, there is nothing I can do!"


    Facing these words, Ye Tian was surprised and ruthless: "How could this happen? According to the normal situation, the Peony Flower should be in the Peony Pavilion!"


    "The entire Peony Pavilion has been searched!"


    Xiao Longmei smiled wryly and said: "It''s a pity that there is nothing I can do. After all, the matter has reached such a point, I will come out to discuss it with you!"


    "If you can''t find it in the Peony Pavilion, then I''m afraid it''s not common to want to find the Peony Pavilion!"


    Ye Tian said bluntly, with an even more indifferent expression: "In this case, it seems that I have to go there myself!"


    "Does the pavilion master not believe in my strength?" Xiao Longmei gave a blank look: "I checked it myself, and I didn''t find the magic flower of the Peony Pavilion at all!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian shook his head: "I''m afraid this matter is not that easy, so you should understand what I mean!"


    "Since the pavilion master doesn''t believe me, then go with me!"


    With indifference in his expression, Ye Tian said bluntly: "In order to be able to enter, we have paid a lot. If we can''t get the peony flower, wouldn''t it be impossible to explain to Jiang Chen!"


    "That''s true!" Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, but felt a little helpless in her heart: "Since this is the case, I want to see how difficult it is to break into the Peony Pavilion!"


    After finishing speaking, he followed Ye Tian with a more serious expression. The only thing they can do now is to use all their strength when things have come to this point.


    Not long after, Ye Tian and the others disappeared on the top of the mountain, and at the same time they stepped towards the Peony Pavilion, and there was a strange aura in the places they passed.


    In the Peony Pavilion, Ye Tian looked around, his expression became more serious, the matter has reached such a point, it is naturally very different.


    "It seems that the pavilion master is going to forcibly break into the Peony Pavilion tonight!" Xiao Longmei said from the side, her expression was even more solemn.


    Following these words, Ye Tian showed a smile: "Besides this method, I am afraid there is no other way! After all, there are many restrictions in the Peony Pavilion!"


    Not long after, Ye Tian looked around, finally locked on a place, and at the same time looked towards that place: "If you guessed right, the peony flower should be here!"


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei looked surprised: "The pavilion master is so sure!"


    "Of course!" Ye Tian nodded, and at the same time, his expression was even more cold: "There is no mistake, the peony flower must be here!"

 Chapter 3637

    "somebody is coming!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded, and following the voice, Ye Tian and the two hurriedly dodged, not daring to stay for a while.


    Looking at the group of disciples, Xiao Longmei let out a sigh of relief: "There are so many masters in the Peony Pavilion, I am afraid there is a great sage sitting in command, if you really want to force yourself, I am afraid it will have a big impact!"


    "Who said we were going to force our way!"


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "That''s just a helpless move. If you can easily get the peony flower, it is naturally the best thing."


    "The pavilion master is indeed right." Xiao Longmei nodded slightly: "But the current matter may not be what we think in our hearts!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian smiled wryly: "I can tell that there is indeed something unusual in the depths ahead. As for whether it is the peony flower, I am not quite sure."


    After many disciples left, Ye Tian''s figure flashed again, and they came to the depths of the Peony Pavilion in a blink of an eye, and their eyes were more serious at the same time.


    At that moment, Ye Tian felt an unusual aura, which made his body tremble, and at the same time, his eyes showed joy: "This is the breath of the peony flower." , otherwise it would never be so rich."


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei was also surprised, and even a little bit at a loss, after all, he didn''t sense it, which made him even more surprised.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Tian''s expression also became serious, and at the same time his figure turned into a streamer, rushing forward.


    In the blink of an eye, I came to a sea of ??flowers. In the middle of the sea of ??flowers, there was an extremely rich peony flower, which seemed not ordinary.


    Looking at the peony flower in front of him, Ye Tian showed joy: "The emperor pays off, I really didn''t expect to get the peony flower here."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian put the peony in his pocket, and at the same time his expression became more indifferent, as if in his eyes, everything was so easy-going.


    Picking the divine peony flower in my hand, there is still no fluctuation here, as if nothing has ever happened.


    "According to the normal situation, there should be a mechanism touch." Ye Tian said: "But there is no mechanism touch here, which is enough to show that we have been fooled."


    "Fucked, how is this possible!"


    There was some fluctuation in her eyes, and Xiao Longmei''s expression was disbelieving: "If you are really fooled, isn''t this peony flower a fake!"


    "Of course it''s not fake!" Ye Tian smiled: "The peony flower is naturally real, and there is no doubt about it, but you may not know that we are already surrounded."


    "How is this possible!" Xiao Longmei shook her head: "Could it be that the pavilion master has sensed something!"


    "Of course not!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But the matter is not as simple as we think, if it is true, we will be surrounded by groups when we leave the depths of the Peony Pavilion. .¡±


    Xiao Longmei froze in place, seemed to understand something, and nodded helplessly. Since Ye Tian said so, it is enough to show that this matter is by no means as simple as he imagined.


    Not long after, Ye Tian arrived and looked around at the same time, but suddenly, many figures surrounded them, there were many masters, and their expressions were even more indifferent.

 Chapter 3638

    "I''ve known for a long time that you two came to this map to seek evil, what can I say now!"


    With indifference in her eyes, the Peony Saintess said bluntly, with a strong aura, and a great dissatisfaction in her expression. After all, in his opinion, the purpose of Ye Tian''s intrusion into the Peony Holy Land was extraordinary. But he won''t give in easily.


    "Peony Maiden, my brother and I were just strolling here, but we didn''t expect to meet you." Xiao Longmei smiled awkwardly: "It seems that this should be a misunderstanding."


    "If it''s really just a misunderstanding, then why do you have the divine peony flower in your hand!" With an indifferent look in her eyes, the peony saint said bluntly: "You have the divine peony flower in your hand, which means that you are here to steal the divine flower." !"


    Faced with these words, Xiao Longmei was a little speechless, after all, he did have the divine peony flower in his hands.


    "Actually, this is a conspiracy designed by you, and it has been designed for a long time!"


    Ye Tian smiled: "Since we just entered the Peony Pavilion, you have already started to design us!"


    "You know quite a lot!" The Peony Saintess smiled slightly: "But since you want to steal the Peony God Flower, we will never let you succeed!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian didn''t care, and didn''t even take it seriously. After all, in his opinion, many things were like this.


    "It seems that there is a tough battle to be fought today!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, his expression became even more indifferent, after all, in his opinion, all this is so trivial.


    "You want to fight me!"


    Suddenly burst out laughing, Peony Saintess said coldly: "If that''s the case, have you thought about it, after all, it won''t do you any good to be hostile to us."


    Faced with this remark, Ye Tian shrugged helplessly: "Apart from being your enemy, do we have any other options?"


    "There is indeed no other way, but there is a way out!" The Peony Saintess said bluntly: "The way out is for you to surrender to the Peony Pavilion!"


    "Surrender to the Peony Pavilion!"


    Her face turned livid, but Xiao Longmei shook her head: "I''m afraid we won''t be able to do this kind of thing. If you want to kill, you have to do what you want."


    "This is not possible. If you are alive, if you really listen to your respect, you will die countless times." Ye Tian shrugged, and at the same time looked at the Peony Saintess: "I roughly estimated your strength, you have already Reaching the ninth rank of saint is indeed very outstanding, and among the younger generation of disciples, I am afraid it is even more outstanding!"


    "It''s really good!" The Peony Saintess was slightly surprised: "I really didn''t expect you to have such good fortune! You can see my realm."


    "Didn''t you know until now? Only those with high strength can see through the realm of other people!" With indifference in his eyes, Ye Tian said bluntly: "My strength is higher than yours, so I can naturally see your realm , this shouldn¡¯t seem like a difficult thing to understand!¡±


    "Your strength is on me?"


    The Peony Saintess cast a glance, and instantly sneered: "Isn''t this a big joke, if your strength is really on me, wouldn''t my reputation as the Peony Saintess be too bad!"


    "It seems that the Peony Saintess doesn''t quite believe it." Ye Tian shrugged helplessly: "In that case, why not make a bet!"

 Chapter 3639

    "You are surrounded by me now, so what right do you have to bet with me?" Saint Peony said indifferently, "I should be right, right?"


    Following these words, many people were slightly surprised. Naturally, they did not expect that the Peony Saintess would say such words, leaving Ye Tian a little at a loss.


    "Since even you have said that, what else can I say?"


    Ye Tian smiled lightly: "The Peony Saintess doesn''t want to compete!"


    Faced with these words, the Peony Saintess''s face was instantly livid, and her expression was even more strange. What Ye Tian said just now made him a little dazed.


    "Saint, you have supreme authority in the entire Peony Pavilion. If you really dare not challenge, you have weakened the reputation of the Peony Pavilion!"


    With a serious look on her face, a woman spoke with more seriousness in her words.


    The Peony Saintess stood aside, her expression slightly changed. Even he did not expect that his disciples would say such a thing.


    But just as he was about to speak, several disciples beside him also looked at the Peony Saintess with increased gaze. After all, for them, faith is also extremely important.


    If they don''t have enough faith, how can they make them surrender to the Peony Saintess and dare not challenge? If this happens, it will also have a great impact on the entire Peony Pavilion.


    "Since the matter has come to this point, I have nothing to say." Ye Tian nodded helplessly: "After all, you should all know that it''s not that I dare not fight, but that the Peony Saintess dare not fight!"


    The face of Peony Saintess turned livid instantly, he never thought that Ye Tian would be so provocative.


    "Since you insist on dying to understand, then I will help you!" Peony Saintess smiled faintly, with a murderous intent in her human feelings. After all, what Ye Tian said just now had already made him want to kill.


    But facing all this, Tian Tian seemed so calm: "I have no other thoughts, I just want to tell you that if you want, you can make a bet with me, if you don''t, you don''t have to say anything!


    "Tell me, what do you need to bet on!"


    Peony said coldly, her eyes didn''t even care at all: "Could it be possible that I will still be outmatched by you?"


    "You''re right, you won''t be compared to me!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and then bluntly said: "But you have to be careful, since you want to compete with me, you have to pay a price, if you win If I win, you need to give me the Peony God Flower, or this can also be said to be a deal!"


    "As for the meeting between the two of you, you want to be compared with the Peony God Flower?" The Peony Saintess smiled lightly: "Aren''t you taking yourself too seriously!"


    Following this remark, Xiao Longmei was quite angry, and was about to make a theory, but was caught by Ye Tian: "No matter what he needs to say, we don''t need to pay attention to it, we just need to know that our goal is the peony flower! "


    "But the pavilion master!"


    Her expression changed slightly, Xiaolongmei wanted to continue to say something, but she couldn''t say too much, after all, if she said more, it would only make Ye Tian unhappy.


    But Ye Tian looked at the Peony Saintess: "How is it? Have you thought about it? After all, time waits for no one."


    "Of course I''ve thought it through!" Mudan nodded and smiled, "I want to see what supernatural powers you have."

 Chapter 3640

    "Since the Peony Saintess has agreed, it is naturally obligatory!" Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time, his expression was even more indifferent. Since he intends to take the Peony God out, naturally there will be no deviation in the slightest.


    "Since the words have reached this point, you can just shoot!" The Peony Saintess said bluntly: "I want to see how capable you are, brat, how dare you be so arrogant!"


    Just at that moment, the peony flourished in the palm of his hand with a powerful force rushing, and there were ripples everywhere he passed.


    But at this moment, many masters in the Peony Pavilion sneered. After all, in their view, it is not difficult for the Peony Saintess to deal with Ye Tian and others.


    Ye Tian didn''t care, and slowly stepped up into the air, with a smile in his eyes. After all, in his eyes, the Peony Saintess is not a threat.


    Just at that moment, the two figures collided fiercely, causing the entire Peony Holy Land to tremble. Everyone was in a trance and felt a roar.


    bang...


    And with this roaring sound, the face of the Peony Saintess instantly became ugly. They thought Ye Tian was not worth mentioning at all. Now it seems that it is not what he thought at all. After all, after the move just now, he I have roughly understood the strength of Ye Tian.


    "I really didn''t expect that the strength of a first-rank saint would be so strong!"


    The Peony Saintess smiled, her expression even more indifferent: "It really surprised me."


    "It''s a big joke. If I''m not sure, how could I attack you so easily!" Ye Tian didn''t care, and his expression became even more indifferent: "Why, do you regret it now?"


    "Since it''s something I promised you, why do you regret it!"


    With displeasure in her expression, the figure of the Peony Saintess stepped into the air again: "Today, I want to see what you can do to me!"


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Of course I can''t do anything to the Peony Saintess, but if you want to be strong in my hands for a while, I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    "This is a joke!"


    With indifference in her expression, the Peony Saintess didn''t care: "In that case, let me see your strength! Is it as terrifying as you said."


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, he soared into the sky in a blink of an eye, and everywhere he passed was filled with endless aura, which seemed to be continuous, which made people suspicious.


    But at this moment, Saint Peony was slightly startled, even he did not expect that Ye Tian''s strength would be so powerful.


    "You are by no means a first-rank saint, are you a master of the Great Saint Realm!"


    The complexion instantly became heavy, the expression of the Peony Holy Goddess changed, and the eyes were even more heavy. After all, the power Ye Tian displayed was far beyond his imagination. At least he could see from it that the There are many clues.


    "I''m so sorry, I''m indeed a first-rank saint!"


    Showing a faint smile, Ye Tian said bluntly, and there was no shyness in his words, after all, he didn''t have any lies.


    "If you are really a first-rank saint, how could you have such great strength!" The Peony Saintess said, "I am a ninth-rank saint, and I still can''t make any waves in your hands!"


    "Maybe this is fate!" Ye Tian smiled faintly, his expression even more indifferent.

 Chapter 3641

    "Since Peony Saintess has lost, should she fulfill her promise according to the contract? After all, only in this way can the majesty of the entire Peony Pavilion be maintained!" Ye Tian said bluntly, with more solemnity in his words.


    "You are right!"


    The Peony Saintess nodded slightly, and at the same time smiled: "I did lose, but what can I do? Is it possible that you really want me to hand over the Peony Flower?"


    "Isn''t it possible?" Xiao Longmei took a step forward: "This is what you promised just now, do you want to go back on your word?"


    "You are in the Peony Pavilion, I want to go back, it''s an easy thing!" With an indifferent expression, the Peony Saintess said bluntly: "Are you right?"


    "Of course what you said is right, and it''s exactly right!" Ye Tian nodded and smiled, "But you should be very clear about the result of this!"


    "The entire Peony Pavilion has been blocked, and it is impossible for news to spread. Even if I violated the rules, what can I do!"


    Saint Peony looked indifferent, and didn''t take it seriously at all. It seemed that in his eyes, all of this was not so important.


    "Since Peony Saintess has said so, it seems that she doesn''t want to reconcile with us." Ye Tian said bluntly, and at the same time looked at Xiao Longmei: "I''m afraid we will make a breakthrough tonight!"


    "Pavilion master, don''t worry, even if you want to get into a fight, you must not let them underestimate you."


    Xiao Longmei nodded and said, her expression was even more indifferent, and even had a killing intent. At this point, there are naturally many things that are unpredictable.


    "This is the Peony Pavilion, not the vegetable market. Do you think you can break in if you want!" With indifference in her eyes, the Peony Maiden didn''t care, and even more so, she was cold.


    "You can''t say that. Although the Peony Pavilion is difficult, it should not be difficult as long as you have the heart."


    Ye Tian showed a faint smile, and at the same time, the breath around his body was slowly increasing, with an incomparable aura. When the matter reached this point, they would not shy away from it.


    "Many disciples of the Peony Pavilion listen to the order. If they dare to take a step further, their bones will be wiped out!"


    The words of the Peony Saintess were cold, and they carried a strong aura. At this time, they would never be soft-hearted.


    Feeling the powerful aura of the Peony Saintess, Ye Tian didn''t care. In fact, he already knew that it would not be that easy to take out the Peony Goddess. willing.


    "There are many disciples forming an formation, if you let them leave, you will all die!" The Peony Saintess said, her eyes were even colder.


    Following these words, many disciples of the Peony Pavilion looked serious, and they didn''t even dare to be sloppy at all. They knew very well that the Peony Saintess had something powerful to offer, and his words were equivalent to the orders of the entire Peony Pavilion.


    Just at that moment, many disciples stepped into the air one after another, carrying an incomparably powerful aura, and everywhere they passed were stars.


    Looking at the huge battle in front of him, Ye Tian didn''t care, and even looked indifferent: "If we can''t kill a bloody road today, we may be buried here!"


    "Pavilion master, don''t worry, even if I die unexpectedly, I will never let you have trouble."


    With a serious look in her eyes, Xiao Longmei said with all her might.

 Chapter 3642

    "Look at what you said, how could I let you have an accident!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If something really happened to you, wouldn''t I be in more trouble!"


    "I don''t want to drag the Pavilion Master down. If the Pavilion Master can take out the Peony God Flower, the task this time will be completed." Xiao Longmei smiled and said: "So I hope the Pavilion Master can understand the overall situation!"


    "Although there are masters at the level of great sages in the Peony Pavilion, they will not take action easily, so today is the time for you to show your skills." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Why bother to talk so much nonsense!"


    Xiao Longmei nodded solemnly, and didn''t say much, just in the blink of an eye, the breath of the half-step Great Sage was released instantly, and there were endless ripples wherever it passed.


    Many masters in the Peony Pavilion backed away one after another, and their expressions gradually turned ugly. They never expected that the strength of the woman in front of them would be so powerful, which even dazzled them a little.


    After some fights, many masters fell into a disadvantage instantly, as if they were so worthless in front of Xiao Longmei.


    But at this moment, many other people were even more shocked, but they did not expect that the strength displayed by Xiao Longmei was so terrifying.


    After several fights, many disciples of the Peony Pavilion flew violently, and it was impossible to stop Ye Tian and the others at all, and it was even impossible to stop Ye Tian at all.


    "It''s such a powerful breath!"


    With a faint smile on her face, the Peony Saintess said coldly: "I really didn''t realize that you have such strength, but I want to see if you can really break through the Peony Pavilion today!"


    "Unless a master of the great sage level makes a move, you won''t be able to stop it." Ye Tian said bluntly, even more bluntly.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, the face of the Peony Saintess instantly became heavy. If it was true what Ye Tian said, these disciples in front of her might not be the opponents of Ye Tian and others at all.


    "If my guess is correct, the masters of the Great Sage level in the Peony Pavilion must be at an important stage of retreat, so you can only dispatch these disciples and elders now, but they can''t stop me from moving forward."


    Ye Tian said aloud, his words were more indifferent, and his expression was more serious.


    Facing these words, Peony Saintess''s face became heavy instantly: "How can you be so clear?"


    "Why can''t I?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If I don''t even have this bit of perception, then how dare I break into the Peony Pavilion alone!"


    "It really impresses me!" The Peony Saintess nodded slightly, with a more solemn expression: "But even if you take the Peony Flower out today, I''m afraid you may not be able to really leave! After all, the Peony Pavilion is definitely not what you imagined. So vulnerable."


    "To be honest, the peony flower is for saving lives!" Ye Tian said bluntly, "If it wasn''t for that, I would never take it!"


    "For saving people?" The Peony Saintess was slightly startled: "Don''t you all want to improve your cultivation? That''s why you want to steal the Peony Flower?"


    "If it''s really just for cultivation, any other method is fine, so why bother with the peony flower." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I think you should be clear about this!"


    "If you really want to save people, it''s not impossible for you to take this peony flower." The peony saint said with a smile: "After all, I did lose the bet just now!"

 Chapter 3643

    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?"


    Ye Tian said in surprise: "The Peony Flower is a precious item of the Peony Pavilion. If it is taken away by me like this, it will be a huge loss to the entire Peony Pavilion."


    "Why don''t you know that there is only one peony flower in the entire Peony Pavilion? The peony flower in your hand is indeed real, but in the entire Peony Pavilion, there are many peony flowers, because this is our Peony Pavilion. Exclusive product." The Peony Saintess said: "If you speak out earlier, you may be able to avoid a war."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian hurriedly nodded: "It seems that I was too abrupt and offended everyone!"


    "It doesn''t matter, after all, if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other." The Peony Saintess smiled and said: "I''m just very curious, why are you a first-rank saint, but you can be stronger than me!"


    "Although I am in the realm of a first-rank saint, I have been suppressing my own realm." Ye Tian said bluntly, his eyes looked more serious.


    Peony Saintess nodded slightly, her face was also a little embarrassed, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian had been suppressing his own realm, which is why he was so powerful.


    "It seems that I am too blind!" The Peony Maiden said bluntly: "Since the matter has reached this point, you should take the Peony God Flower with you! As for other things, there is no need to say any more!"


    "In that case, I would like to thank the Holy Maiden of Peony!" Ye Tian clasped his fists together, his expression became more serious. After all, they have experienced a lot at this point.


    Many disciples in the entire Peony Pavilion were injured, which was also a great injury to them.


    After Ye Tian and the others left, the Peony Saintess looked at the elders: "I really didn''t expect that at such a young age, but with such a cultivation level, it''s really amazing!"


    "The Holy Maiden is right. If these people can be added to the Peony Pavilion, they will be of great use!"


    An old man spoke out with a more serious expression.


    "It''s a pity that they are too talented and too powerful. It may be impossible to let them join."


    With a flat expression, the Peony Saintess said bluntly, she didn''t take it seriously at all.


    After getting the Divine Peony Flower, did Ye Tian hesitate at all, and went directly to Pingjiang City. After all, Jiang Chen''s dantian was broken, and only by getting the Divine Peony Flower can Jiang Chen''s dantian be restored. This is the only possibility. Ye Tian naturally wouldn''t have any taboos.


    But outside of Pingjiang City, it has long been surrounded by people, and it is even difficult to breathe, and it is even more oppressive.


    "My lord, Pingjiang City has been completely sealed off. You only need to give an order, and you can move down!" A man said, looking at the goatee at the same time.


    "There is a great master in Pingjiang City. He wants to raze Pingjiang City to the ground, but it is not that easy." The national teacher said with a solemn expression: "Although I am a master at the level of the Great Sage, even if I face Pingjiang City, don¡¯t dare to be sloppy in the slightest!¡±


    "The national teacher values ??it so much. Could it be that there are really some earth-shattering figures in this Pingjiang city!"


    The man said in surprise, with even more curiosity in his expression.


    But following these words, the national teacher did not speak too much. After all, the matter has reached this point, they are very clear, and there is no need for the national teacher to speak too much.

 Chapter 3644

    And in the entire Pingjiang City, many disciples looked at each other with solemn expressions. They were all disciples of Fenglei Pavilion. Now that the army is overwhelming, it is not so easy to escape.


    But in a courtyard, the old naughty boy looked very calm, and seemed to ignore everything outside.


    "I said, old man, you promised our pavilion master to keep us safe, so why are you so indifferent!" Jian Yu said, "I heard that the troops of the Great Heaven Dynasty outside have arrived. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the entire Pingjiang City will be razed to the ground, and we will become corpses!"


    "Since I agreed to it, naturally there won''t be any problems." The old naughty boy nodded and smiled, "So you don''t have to worry too much!"


    But following this remark, everyone was at a loss. After all, in their view, this matter would never be as simple as it appeared on the surface. force can stop it.


    "Why don''t we think of other countermeasures!" Bai Long said: "I always feel that this old man is not very reliable. If we put all our hopes on him, after the entire city is surrounded, we will not survive. It''s possible!"


    "It''s okay, I believe this old man will not let us have anything happen." Han Xue said: "So you don''t have to worry too much, everything should be within the old man''s expectation!"


    "This little girl is really good at talking!" The old naughty boy nodded slightly: "Would you like to be my apprentice? I can give you everything I know."


    "Thank you for your compliment, senior!" Han Xue clasped her fists and smiled even more. He never thought that this old naughty boy would say such a thing.


    "If you really want to recruit apprentices, I''m afraid it won''t be your turn!" Jian Yu said aloud: "Although you old man has some skills, don''t capsize in the gutter, or we will all be buried here."


    "This business is a big loss. That kid can let me help him protect so many people with a broken sword. How can I protect them?" The old naughty boy said dissatisfied: "If I didn''t destroy the entire Pingjiang City They are all blocked, you will all become the prey of the Great Heaven Dynasty!"


    "Thank you, senior, for taking the shot!"


    Many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion clasped their fists together, and their eyes were filled with gratitude. After all, if there was no old naughty boy in front of them, they would have been fighting with many disciples of Datian Dynasty now.


    "You don''t have to thank me. As the saying goes, you take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Since I have taken other people''s money, I naturally want to eliminate disasters with others." The old urchin said bluntly, with an even more indifferent expression.


    It''s just that when he spoke, there was a sound of thunder in the sky above the entire Pingjiang City, and with the sound of thunder, the entire Pingjiang City trembled, and there was a wave of waves.


    Many disciples were swaying, and their faces were extremely ugly. They did not expect that things would come to this point.


    "The masters of the Great Heaven Dynasty won''t rush in!"


    A disciple was a little terrified, and hurriedly said something, his expression was a little dazed, after all, if these people really rushed in, it would be the entire Fenglei Pavilion that would suffer.


    "Could it be that you don''t believe in Senior''s formation?" Another disciple said, "The old senior said that even a master of the Great Sage level may not be able to rush in!"

 Chapter 3645

    "If this is the case, it will be better!"


    Many disciples nodded one after another, and they were even more concerned about this.


    But at this moment, many masters of the Great Heaven Dynasty clamored: "If we don''t open the formation, we will definitely break the city. At that time, we will ask you to pay ten times!"


    Everyone in Pingjiang City is in danger, they don''t know what happened at all, but they are very clear that these people in front of them are all troops of the Great Heaven Dynasty, and they are all equipped with extremely high requirements, which can be said to be extremely powerful line-up.


    The goatee old man stood in the void, and at the same time looked towards a certain courtyard in Pingjiang City: "I am the national teacher of the Great Heaven Dynasty, and this time I came to Pingjiang City for no other purpose than to ask for an explanation! "


    The voice was very faint and thick, but unfortunately, the city of Pingjiang was very dull, as if nothing had happened.


    "National teacher, I think the people inside are too ungrateful. Why don''t you just rush in and arrest them all. At that time, you can deal with them as you want." An old man said.


    "Confused, simply confused. It is an indisputable fact that there is an expert guarding Pingjiang City. Even if I do it myself, I may not be able to succeed." The national teacher said: "What we can do now is to let that Masters don¡¯t want to interfere in this matter.¡±


    The elders nodded slightly, and did not dare to refute easily, after all, what the national teacher said was not unreasonable.


    It''s just that facing the peaceful environment in Pingjiang City, the face of the national teacher is gradually becoming ugly. No matter what, he is also the national teacher of the Datian Dynasty. I didn''t expect to be so unpopular here, and even No one responded to him.


    "It seems that they don''t dare to come out at all!" A disciple said: "Their most powerful thing is only in the protective cover. If they can break the protective cover, it shouldn''t be too difficult!"


    "The protective shield is not an ordinary thing!" The national teacher shook his head, his expression became more solemn: "If my guess is right, even if I hit with all my strength, it may not be able to do anything!"


    "The national teacher means that even you can''t do anything?"


    The few men next to them spoke, and their hearts were even more shocked. They knew the strength of the national teacher very well, but they still couldn''t open this formation with such a powerful strength. This is enough to show that this formation is an ancient formation.


    Seeing that the formation could not be opened, the national teacher''s expression also became cold, and at the same time, he looked into Pingjiang City: "I didn''t want to do this, but if senior insists on blocking it, it will be the first place with the entire Datian Dynasty. , Datian Dynasty will never let you go easily!"


    It''s just that in the face of these threatening words, there was no response in Pingjiang City, and it seemed that everything seemed so calm.


    "It''s just too arrogant, and it doesn''t take the national teacher seriously at all." A disciple said: "I will go forward and clamor now. If no one dares to fight, many disciples of the Great Heaven Dynasty will join forces to besiege!"


    "That''s a good idea!" The national teacher said bluntly with an indifferent expression.


    And not long after, many masters of the Great Heaven Dynasty gathered, and at that moment, many masters were ready to join forces to break the formation.


    The national teachers were a bit apprehensive at first, but when things got to this point, they could only do so.

 Chapter 3646

    It''s just that facing everything, the old urchins in Pingjiang City were indifferent, as if they didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Senior, the masters of the Great Heaven Dynasty are gathered, and now they are preparing to jointly attack!" Jiang Chen looked at the old urchin with a slightly flustered expression.


    The old naughty boy didn''t take it seriously at all, and at the same time chuckled lightly: "Don''t worry, this formation is extremely strong, not to mention these unknown disciples, even the great sage masters may not be able to do anything!"


    Following these words, Jiang Chen''s expression changed. Naturally, he never thought that things would come to this point.


    bang...


    There was a sound of bombardment, everyone''s expressions changed, and the whole Pingjiang City trembled, not knowing what happened.


    Feeling these fluctuations, the old naughty boy smiled, but still didn''t take it seriously: "Since I said it''s okay, nothing will happen!"


    In the courtyard, everyone nodded one after another, and their expressions were even more joyful. With the old urchin''s words, they were naturally relieved.


    The Imperial Master of the Great Heaven Dynasty looked indifferent, and at the same time looked into Pingjiang City, there must be a peerless master inside, otherwise this formation would not be so terrifying.


    Not far from Pingjiang City, Ye Tian stopped suddenly, and looked forward at the same time, his expression was even more surprised: "What''s going on? Could something happen in Pingjiang City!"


    "That''s right, I sensed it too!" Xiao Longmei nodded, with a dignified expression: "There are so many figures in the sky of Pingjiang City! It seems that something happened!"


    "If the guess is correct, it should be a member of the Great Heaven Dynasty!"


    Ye Tian said with a heavy expression on his face, and he had actually noticed this before.


    "Then what should I do!" Xiao Longmei frowned and said, "This matter is extremely unusual, if there is a slight mistake, I am afraid that the entire Pingjiang City will be in trouble!"


    "Things have come to this point, it seems that we can only go for a while, the old naughty boy promised me to keep the Fenglei Pavilion!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "But judging from the current situation, the old naughty boy may not be able to keep it!"


    In a blink of an eye, two figures came over Pingjiang City.


    Just as Ye Tian made a move, the aura of the national teacher enveloped Ye Tian and the two of them, and at the same time, his expression showed killing intent: "Why are you so familiar with the aura on your body? Could it be that the life and death of the third prince is related to you!"


    Ye Tian paused, and at the same time showed a cold light: "Indeed, the third prince of the Great Heaven Dynasty died in my hands!"


    "I really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, but you dare to oppose the Great Heavenly Dynasty?" The national teacher looked indifferent, and his palm turned into a huge phantom, and in the blink of an eye, he rushed towards Ye Tian and the two.


    bang...


    A loud voice sounded, Ye Tian hurriedly dodged, his face turned ashen instantly, if he hadn''t reacted in time, I''m afraid Xiao Longmei would have been patted into a pulp.


    The national teacher''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t take it seriously at all. After all, in his eyes, Ye Tian and Ye Tian were not strong enough, and they couldn''t survive under his palm, at least in his opinion.


    It''s just that when he saw Ye Tian''s two figures appear, his expression changed slightly.


    "It''s fate for you!" The national teacher said coldly: "How can the Great Heavenly Dynasty let you live!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!" Ye Tian chuckled, with an even more indifferent expression: "If you don''t believe me, you can try it! It will definitely move you!"

 Chapter 3647

    "joke!"


    The national teacher said coldly, and raised his palm again, with an even more indifferent expression, and slapped the palm expressionlessly, and there was no wave in his eyes.


    The two of Ye Tian flickered. Although they were not opponents of the national teacher, it was naturally not that easy for the national teacher to restrain them within a few moves.


    After several twists and turns, Ye Tian and the two tried their best to dodge, but it was a pity that they couldn''t deal with it after all in the face of powerful strength.


    Xiao Longmei was stopped by a tyrannical aura, and there were scars on her arms.


    "Are you okay!" Ye Tian asked aloud, his face became heavy, he never thought that the national teacher in front of him was so powerful.


    "Little guy, you are no match for him!"


    An old voice came from Pingjiang City: "If you continue to fight, you will only suffer. It is better to enter the city. I will protect you!"


    Ye Tian paused, and then nodded: "We advanced into the city, this old man is not weak, if we go against him, it will not be good for us!"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Xiao Longmei also nodded hurriedly, with a more serious expression, after all, he has learned that the national teacher is very powerful, if there is a slight difference, it will definitely cause quite a lot of trouble.


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Tian and his two stepped towards the city of Pingjiang, with even more serious expressions on their faces.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge hand blocked their way, leaving them nowhere to go.


    "I really thought that you can come when you want, and you can''t leave when you want!"


    With indifference in his eyes, the national teacher''s figure turned into a huge mountain, blocking in front of everyone, and his expression was even more cold.


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s expression also became heavy, but he never thought that things would turn out like this.


    "Faxiang Tiandi, eight or nine mysterious arts!"


    The old urchin stood upright, his eyes were even brighter, and he looked towards the great heavenly master.


    "What should we do? He has become so big that it is impossible for us to fly out!" Xiao Longmei said: "If there is a slight mistake, I am afraid we will be buried here today!"


    "I''m afraid there is only a strong attack!"


    Ye Tian frowned and said: "I read it in an ancient book. This is the heaven and earth of Dharma. The eight or nine mysterious skills are extremely profound, and they cannot be practiced by ordinary immortals."


    Xiao Longmei''s expression was serious, and she didn''t dare to pay any attention to it, after all, how could he dare to act recklessly when the matter came to such an extent.


    "In my Faxiang world, do you two still want to escape?"


    With indifference in his eyes, the national teacher is like a giant, and he doesn''t take it seriously at all.


    Facing these words, Ye Tian''s figure turned into a ray of light, attacking the national teacher''s lower body. Now that things have come to such a point, he can only test it out.


    It''s just that the eighty-nine profound arts are extremely powerful, no matter how Ye Tian uses them, there is still nothing he can do.


    "A master in the realm of the great sage uses eight or nine profound arts, how can ordinary people be able to stop him!"


    The old urchin shook his head, his expression became even more indifferent, as if all this seemed so indifferent to him.


    "Also invite the old man to make a move!"


    Jiang Chen hurriedly cupped his fists: "If I can save their lives, no matter what the senior needs, I am willing to hand it over!"


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have anything, otherwise I will make a fortune!" The old naughty boy said bluntly.


    Following these words, Jiang Chen''s figure froze slightly, but suddenly, the figure of the old urchin disappeared.


    When everyone came back, Ye Tian and Ye Tian had already arrived in Pingjiang City.

 Chapter 3648

    "Why are we here?"


    Xiao Longmei came to her senses and exclaimed at the same time, naturally she never expected that their figures would appear here.


    "Of course I helped!" The old naughty boy said lightly, "If it wasn''t for my help, I''m afraid you might not be here either!"


    "Thank you, senior!" Xiao Longmei hurriedly clasped her fists together: "Just now I was trapped by the Master of the Great Heaven, and I almost couldn''t get out!"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded, and looked at the old urchin at the same time: "You old man won''t make a move easily. Didn''t you ask for any reward for this shot?"


    "Look at what you''re saying, do I look like that?"


    The old urchin said indifferently, his expression became even more indifferent, as if all this seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    "Don''t pretend, old man, you can speak up if you want anything." Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, you have helped me so much, if you don''t thank me, how can you feel happy."


    "Why don''t you feel sorry for it!" The old naughty boy waved his hand: "Your words are wrong, no matter what, you gave me your kamikaze sword, and I will not let you down."


    "Don''t talk about it, old man, I just want to know what you want!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and he looked at the old urchin again: "You have never been so easy to talk to!"


    "If you talk like that again, I''ll really pay for it!" The old naughty boy vowed.


    "Come on, I''m just kidding, you really mean it, old man!" Ye Tian hurriedly said with a smile: "But I really thank you just now, if it wasn''t for your help, we might be in trouble!"


    At this point in the painting, Ye Tiantian turned his eyes to Jiang Chen: "I went to the Peony Pavilion this time, and I did not disappoint you!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian only had a peony flower in his hand, with a serious expression on his face.


    "This is the divine peony flower!" The old naughty boy was shocked, and then smiled at Jiang Chen: "It seems that your boy''s dantian is saved."


    Jiang Chen looked excited, looking at the divine peony flower in front of him, he was even more joyful. After all, as a cultivator, his dantian was very important to him, and there must be no mistakes.


    "Old man, I have already got the peony flower, don''t let me down!"


    Ye Tian looked towards the old naughty boy, with more expectation in his eyes.


    "Since I said that this peony flower is useful, there is absolutely no falsehood."


    The old naughty boy looked indifferent: "Is it possible that you are suspicious of me when you look at me like this?"


    "Senior was joking, senior is not an ordinary person, how could I doubt senior!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "As long as Jiang Chen''s dantian can be stabilized, we are willing to pay any price."


    "Stop talking nonsense!" The old naughty boy waved his hand: "All leave the courtyard, I will personally repair his dantian!"


    Jiang Chen''s face was excited, and there was even more joy in his expression. After all, this dantian is no small matter. If it can be repaired, he can become a cultivator again. To him, this is rebirth.


    But at this moment, the face of the national teacher of the Datian Dynasty was instantly livid. He originally imprisoned Ye Tian and the two of them in place, but he did not expect that in the blink of an eye, the two of them had disappeared. When he reacted , Only to find that these two people have entered Pingjiang City, it is even more unacceptable.

 Chapter 3649

    "Damn old thing, how dare you be so rampant!" With murderous intent in his eyes, the national teacher looked towards Pingjiang City: "You are all citizens of the Great Heaven Dynasty, and you want to make the Great Heaven Dynasty an enemy? Complete you."


    Following these words, the jade tube in the national teacher''s hand suddenly exploded, and his eyes became even colder: "Today I want to see how long you can keep this bottle of Jiang Chen."


    As the jade tube was pinched and exploded, in the weather not far from Pingjiang City, there was a lightning bolt that shot straight into the sky, which looked extremely terrifying, and this lightning bolt had a totem on it, which showed the Great Heaven Dynasty.


    Many monks outside Pingjiang City had fiery eyes in their eyes. After all, this is the totem of the Great Heaven Dynasty. Under normal circumstances, it would never appear here.


    But this time the totem of the Great Heavenly Dynasty appeared, there must be countless powerful people coming, they are very clear about what this totem represents.


    "It seems that this time things are really serious, even the totems are taken out, which means that the Great Heaven Dynasty will destroy the entire Pingjiang City, even if there are peerless bosses in Pingjiang City!"


    "Who says it''s not! Things have become like this, and I really don''t know how to end it!"


    Many disciples spoke with panic in their expressions. After all, they did not expect that things would become like this.


    But at this moment, the national teacher was sitting on a giant beast, with a cold light in his eyes: "I want to see what kind of means this Pingjiang City has, to dare to be an enemy of the dynasty!"


    "This matter is no small matter. If the national teacher activates the totem himself, I am afraid it will cause panic in the dynasty!" An old man said: "After all, this is the totem of the Datian dynasty. move."


    "At this point, I don''t care too much." The national teacher said bluntly: "You don''t need to persuade me, after all, they are too hateful, they don''t take me seriously at all, I have a chance to make them feel better! "


    "The national teacher is the foundation of the country. If anything happens, it will be the loss of the Datian Dynasty." The white-haired old man said: "However, if the man killed the third prince, he will die for the first time!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that!"


    The national teacher smiled faintly, and his expression became even more indifferent.


    And in a certain courtyard of Pingjiang City, the old naughty boy gradually healed Jiang Chen''s dantian, and his expression was even more calm, as if in his eyes, all of this was not so important.


    Feeling that his dantian was about to heal, Jiang Chen''s eyes were full of joy. He never thought that he would be able to return to the path of cultivation with such an opportunity.


    Outside the courtyard, Ye Tian and the others waited, looking even more anxious. This time, they paid a lot of money to win the Peony God Flower. If they couldn''t cure Jiang Chen''s dantian, they would naturally find it difficult to accept it.


    "The totem is the totem of the Great Heaven Dynasty!"


    Just as he suddenly said, Xiao Longmei said, her expression became solemn.


    "It is indeed the Great Heaven Totem." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "It seems that they really don''t intend to let us go!"


    "Since they choose to make a move, I''m afraid they won''t shy away from it!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly, "I just don''t know what will happen next."


    "I heard that once the totem of the Great Heaven Dynasty comes out, there will be millions of soldiers coming."


    Bai Long said: "If this is the case, the whole city may be in danger!"

 Chapter 3650

    "How is this possible!" Xiaolongmei said in shock, "There are really millions of soldiers coming? Isn''t that too terrifying, and it''s a bit too fussy. In order to destroy a Pingjiang City, but mobilized the entire Datian Dynasty background!"


    "No matter what, if the pavilion master killed the third prince, the Datian Dynasty will never let it go." Jian Yu said bluntly: "Even if it sends a million soldiers, it will never be an exaggeration!"


    And following these words, other people were shocked, if the Datian Dynasty really sent a million soldiers, the battle would be extremely huge.


    While they were talking, Jiang Chen stepped out from the inside, looking completely new, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    Looking at Jiang Chen in front of him, Ye Tian also smiled and said, "How is it, has the dantian been restored?"


    "The peony flower is indeed a god flower. Not only has my dantian been repaired, but I have also made breakthroughs." Jiang Chen said seriously: "But all the credit for this is the senior. Without the help of the senior, it is impossible for me to be able to Repair the dantian."


    "You kid, don''t flatter me here, I don''t like it." The old urchin waved his hand: "The reason why I helped was because of the kamikaze sword, so you don''t have to be too grateful to me."


    "You old man has done good deeds, but you always have a weird tone!" Ye Tian cast a glance: "I''m afraid this is not very good!"


    "What''s wrong!" The old naughty boy said angrily, "I think you just want to be beaten."


    Ye Tian smiled, and then looked towards the sky, his expression was a little flustered, and his face became heavy. Many masters of the Great Heaven Dynasty have not left until now, so he couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    "Totem images, this is the background of the Great Heaven Dynasty." The old naughty boy smiled and said, "You boy made a big mess today."


    "Why did I make trouble!" Ye Tian cast a glance, and said angrily, "If you weren''t too strong, old man, they wouldn''t be able to summon millions of soldiers. It may be easy to break through Pingjiang City."


    "Your boy is indeed right!" The old naughty boy nodded slightly: "Why don''t you leave as soon as possible, after all, staying here is useless, if I leave Pingjiang City, I can live a peaceful life."


    "That''s a good idea!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But you must return the kamikaze sword to me!"


    "This is impossible. The kamikaze sword is not an ordinary thing, let alone you promised it to me, how can I hand it over easily." The old naughty boy shook his head: "Could it be that you want to be dishonest!"


    "I don''t think it''s the seniors who can''t be honest." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "After all, the seniors promised me to keep them safe, but now they are contradicting their promises."


    "You don''t even look at how big the incident is. If you really want to protect them, I''m afraid you have to put my old bones on it." The old naughty boy smiled bitterly: "Do you just have the heart to watch my bones fall apart?"


    "Of course I can''t bear it. Since seniors have already said that, then what else can I say." Ye Tian shrugged: "Even seniors are so cruel, how can I not do it."


    "You kid is here to play sloppy eyes on me, isn''t it because you want me to help you." The old naughty boy gave me a blank look: "It''s not impossible to help, but you have to listen to me!"

 Chapter 3651

    "The old man is not an ordinary person, so it''s okay to listen to you." Ye Tian nodded and smiled, his expression even more indifferent.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s promise, the old urchin swore: "I don''t mean anything else, I can''t go head-to-head with the Datian Dynasty now, otherwise there is no chance of winning at all. After all, a million heroes are the foundation of the Datian Dynasty. Now all Being mobilized here is not a general deterrent."


    "Of course I know this!" Ye Tian nodded and said.


    "Since you know it, you should know how terrifying it is." The old urchin said bluntly: "This matter is no small matter, and there must be no delay, or I will escort you out of Pingjiang City, so that you will not be greatly affected. The suppression of the Heavenly Dynasty, at least for now, will never be oppressed by the Great Heavenly Dynasty."


    "If that''s the case, it''s naturally the best, but!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "But this place is surrounded by crowds, so it''s not easy for so many of us to leave."


    "As the saying goes, everything depends on man''s effort. There is nothing that can''t be done well. It just depends on whether you can do it well." The old naughty boy said bluntly.


    "Since you have said that, you must be very confident." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I would like to see how you swap out with us."


    "I think it''s not difficult to go out with you, but I can only send you to a certain place in the Eastern Region. As for your chances, it depends on your luck." The old urchin said bluntly: "I can That¡¯s all it does.¡±


    "It''s not easy to be able to do this."


    Xiao Longmei said: "Senior, please act as soon as possible."


    Ye Tian didn''t hesitate at all. He gathered everyone in Fenglei Pavilion and prepared to teleport them away from Pingjiang City. After all, if the old naughty boy could say that, he must have a way. As for the way, they didn''t know.


    After everyone in Fenglei Pavilion gathered, Ye Tian looked at the old naughty boy: "We have made all the preparations, no matter where we are teleported, we will not complain."


    "That''s right!" The old naughty boy nodded and said, "After all, the Eastern Territory is so big, I don''t know if I can get you there."


    "As long as we can avoid the attack of the Great Heaven Dynasty, we don''t care."


    A man said, with a more serious expression on his face.


    Following these words, the other people also nodded their heads. After all, they were worried these past few days, fearing that the entire Pingjiang City would not be saved, and their lives would soon end by then.


    After all, the Datian Dynasty has gone crazy about this matter. Not only did they send masters at the level of the Great Sage, but they even wanted to send millions of soldiers. If this is the case, how can a small Pingjiang City resist it.


    The old naughty boy didn''t hesitate either, and turned the stitches in the blink of an eye, with even more indifference in his eyes.


    Just at that moment, a gossip disk formation came out, and the old urchin looked at Ye Tian and the others: "You just need to enter the gossip disk, and then you can be teleported out. I don''t know where to go." Too clear!"


    "If we don''t even know the destination, why don''t we run around?" Jiang Chen asked in a hurry with surprise on his face.


    "If you want to join forces, I''m afraid you can only use codes. After all, when the time comes, you will be spread to all directions, and there will be no way to get in touch." The old naughty boy said bluntly.

 Chapter 3652

    Facing this idiom, Ye Tianmeng turned around and looked towards the crowd: "Everyone, if we say goodbye today, I''m afraid we will experience a lot. If we are destined to meet each other in the future, we will definitely meet again!"


    "Master!"


    Many disciples waited and watched, with even more solemn expressions. After all, they knew very well that if they were really sent out, they might not be able to be together.


    "You don''t have to be discouraged, practice hard, and you will surely become dragons and phoenixes in the future."


    With a serious expression on her face, Han Xue said to many disciples that the matter has reached this point, and naturally it is not what they expected.


    Many disciples looked at each other and nodded one after another, their expressions became more dignified. Today, I don''t know how many people can be together. No matter what, they are all brothers who have shed blood together.


    "There are two great dynasties in the Eastern Region, one of which is the Great Heaven Dynasty, and the other is the Shenlong Dynasty. If you guess correctly, you may enter the region of the Shenlong Dynasty." The old naughty boy said, looking at Ye Tian at the same time : "Your kamikaze sword is not an ordinary ancient magic weapon. It is a chance to fall into my hands. Now I can only help so much. If I guess well, we will There must be a chance to meet again, but it should not be in Pingjiang City, but on Guxian Road!"


    "Ancient Immortal Road?" Ye Tian looked surprised: "What is Ancient Immortal Road?"


    "Heavenly secrets are unspeakable, unspeakable!"


    The old urchin shook his head again and again, his expression became even more indifferent, as if everything was under his control.


    Seeing the old naughty boy''s words, Ye Tian felt very helpless. Until now, he really wants to know what the ancient fairy road is.


    It''s a pity that the old naughty boy didn''t explain that the gossip formation has been derived, and at the same time it has a powerful momentum, which makes many people afraid.


    "You enter the formation as soon as possible!"


    The old naughty boy said to the crowd, and at the same time looked towards the sky not far away. In the sky not far away, there are already millions of soldiers coming. It looks extremely terrifying and makes people bear a huge impact.


    In the entire Datian Dynasty, many monks panicked for a while, and they didn''t know what happened. Such a terrifying sound of riding a horse had never resounded before.


    In Tianfu Academy, many disciples were ready to go, and their expressions became extremely serious. The headmaster brought many elders and disciples to grow towards Pingjiang.


    The entire Pingjiang City has also become quite lively. I don''t know which power has been offended, and it has become so popular.


    After entering the gossip formation, Ye Tian and others disappeared in Pingjiang City in an instant, as if they had entered some kind of tunnel, and everyone became confused, not knowing where they went.


    And in the sky above Pingjiang City, many figures came out of Pingjiang City in darkness, and at the same time paid homage to the national teacher.


    Looking at the many soldiers, the national teacher''s eyes were full of enthusiasm: "Very good, since you have come, you will make them pay the price today!"


    Following these words, many soldiers let out low growls, their expressions even more indifferent, as if in his eyes, he didn''t care about all of this.


    "We are all soldiers of the Great Heaven Dynasty, I don''t know what the national teacher has ordered!"


    A general came to the national teacher and clasped his fists at the same time and said: "When the totem rises, the war will start! Please give orders from the national teacher!"

 Chapter 3653

    "Tamp down Pingjiang City, use your iron bones and blood!" The national teacher said coldly: "Today I want to see how powerful the formation in Pingjiang City is, and whether it can withstand the millions of soldiers from my Great Heaven Dynasty. Master."


    "Follow the imperial edict!"


    The general nodded, and looked at the many soldiers at the same time, with even more blood in his eyes. When the matter came to this point, they would not have the slightest fear.


    But at this moment, the head of Tianfu Academy brought many disciples to the sky above Pingjiang City, and his eyes became darker.


    "Today''s event is no small matter!"


    The dean said: "If there are many disciples who are unwilling to join the war, I will never force it!"


    "We are disciples of Tianfu Academy, and we are people of Tianfu Academy." Many disciples shouted: "How can we retreat without fighting! If anyone wants to kill my compatriots today, we will surely be bloody!" sky!"


    "Fight, fight, fight!"


    Many disciples of Tianfu Academy were full of enthusiasm. Today, many soldiers of the Great Heaven Dynasty came to Pingjiang City with the purpose of dealing with the Fenglei Pavilion of Tianfu Academy. This was a great provocation for them.


    Many soldiers of the Datian Dynasty wanted to attack Pingjiang, but when they felt the killing intent not far away, their figures stopped.


    The national teacher also frowned slightly, and rose into the air, looking at the many disciples of Tianfu Academy at the same time, with a trace of murderous intent in his eyes: "You are not small, you dare to act wild here!"


    Following these words, the national teacher turned into a black shadow and stood in front of many disciples of Tianfu Academy at the same time: "You are so courageous, you dare to join forces with others, do you want to live?"


    "So it''s you!" Tianfu Dean smiled slightly: "The national teacher of the Great Heaven Dynasty really has a narrow road to enemies!"


    "After so many years, you still have such a temper." The national teacher sneered: "You brought so many disciples from Tianfu Academy, don''t you want to fight many fighters from the Great Heaven Dynasty? If that''s the case, you have to think about it." Clearly, the final consequences of Tianfu Academy."


    "The national teacher should also think clearly. If you really want to touch my disciples of Tianfu Academy, you should pay attention to something!" Tianfu Dean smiled lightly: "I am not an ordinary person, and Tianfu Academy is not an ordinary force. If you don''t get fair Treat me, I''ll wait a long time for my stool to be stained with blood!"


    "It''s a joke, you want to threaten me like this?"


    The national teacher curled his lips and smiled at the same time: "I don''t care about these, so you don''t need to say more!"


    Facing this remark, the principal of Tianfu sneered: "The Shenlong Dynasty and the Datian Dynasty are two major dynasties in the Eastern Region. If there were not many masters from Tianfu Academy fighting at the border and defending their homeland at the same time, how could they have come here?" The Celestial Dynasty is stable? Could it be that you want to touch the foundation of Yao Kingdom?"


    "What, are you threatening me?" The national teacher looked indifferent: "Threat me with many generals from Tianfu Academy?"


    "In the vast country, among the many soldiers of the Great Heaven Dynasty, how many of them are the generals of our Tianfu Academy." The dean of Tianfu said coldly, and looked at the many soldiers at the same time: "How many of you are there?" People stand out from my Tianfu Academy and thus become the mainstay of the Great Heavenly Dynasty. Do you really want to kill your compatriots? In Pingjiang City, many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion are disciples of my Tianfu Academy!"

 Chapter 3654

    Many soldiers looked at each other, not knowing what to do. At the same time, they lowered their heads silently. They were originally full of fighting spirit, but now there is no wave, and their hearts are full of helplessness.


    "You are warriors of the Great Heaven Dynasty, how could you be deceived by his few words?"


    With killing intent in his eyes, the national teacher said coldly: "Are you really so weak?"


    Many disciples looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say. Although there were many warriors who did not come from Tianfu Academy, they knew very well that among the warriors, there were many disciples who stood out from Tianfu Academy. That''s why he became a warrior of the Great Heaven Dynasty.


    In other words, they are not only fighters of the Great Heaven Dynasty, but also disciples of Tianfu Academy, and this is an unchangeable fact.


    "Anyone who dares to disobey the military order will be dealt with by military law!" The national teacher looked at the many soldiers with a cold expression, and there was a cold light in his eyes: "Today I want to see who dares to disobey what I said."


    The figures of many soldiers retreated, and their faces gradually became gloomy. They were really unwilling to let them deal with many disciples of Tianfu Academy, but when things got to this point, there was nothing they could do.


    "It''s really shameless!" Tianfu Dean sneered: "I don''t think you should embarrass your soldiers. Since you want to fight, I can accompany you to the end, but I don''t know if you dare or not!"


    As soon as the words fell, the head of Tianfu stepped out, and the places he passed were dotted with stars, and there was an endless momentum.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, many people were surprised, but they never expected that the headmaster of Tianfu would be so hot-tempered, which caught people off guard.


    The national teacher frowned. Although he was not afraid of the dean, the dean''s strength was comparable to him. If he really wanted to fight, he might be seriously injured. This was not what he wanted.


    At this point, the national teacher said coldly: "As the national teacher of the Great Heaven Dynasty, how can I fight you recklessly!"


    "You speak like that, so you dare not fight." The dean looked indifferent, and there was a powerful momentum in his eyes.


    And following these words, the national teacher''s eyes were full of murderous intent: "I don''t want to do anything to Tianfu Academy, but you don''t force me, if you really push me, don''t blame me for being ungrateful! "


    "What ability can be displayed."


    With a flat look in his eyes, the dean of Tianfu said bluntly, but also with indifference.


    Following these words, the national teacher''s face instantly became gloomy: "Since you have said so, you will definitely pay the price."


    The national teacher''s figure slowly rose into the air, with murderous intent in his eyes, he is a master of the great sage level, naturally he will not follow the wishes of the head of Tianfu.


    It''s just that when he was about to make a move, the entire Pingjiang City shook for a while, and it seemed to be crumbling, and he didn''t know what happened.


    The old urchin turned into an afterimage, came to the sky, and looked at the crowd at the same time: "It seems that today is quite lively, you are all gathered here, there must be something good!"


    "You came out!" The national teacher looked at the old naughty boy: "Where is the murderer? He killed the third prince, and he has already angered the Dragon Emperor! If you don''t let him hand it over, I''m afraid you will bear the wrath of the emperor''s master !"


    "Look at what you said, if they were in Pingjiang City, how could I open Pingjiang City?" The national teacher smiled.

 Chapter 3655

    Following these words, everyone nodded their heads one after another, and their expressions fluctuated even more. They didn''t know who the old naughty boy in front of them was.


    "You mean to say that you have taken them away from Pingjiang City?" With indifference in his eyes, the national teacher looked at the old naughty boy: "Pingjiang City is surrounded by water, what magical powers do you have, can you do it?" This level!"


    "Of course I have my magic method." The old naughty boy smiled lightly: "The reason why I opened the formation is to tell you not to waste your time here. If you really want to start a war, you can go to another place, Pingjiang City, this place It¡¯s not something you can do wildly, so let¡¯s leave as soon as possible.¡±


    "It''s just a big joke!"


    With displeasure in his expression, the national teacher said coldly: "If you really send them out of Pingjiang City, then you have a sworn feud with the Datian Dynasty. Do you think you can still leave alive today? ?¡±


    "To be honest, I don''t want to be an enemy of the Datian Dynasty." The old urchin said bluntly: "But if the Datian Dynasty really wants to compete with me, I would like to see your strength."


    "If that''s the case, I''d like to take a look!"


    The dean of Tianfu stood aside and smiled at the same time. Now that the matter has reached this point, there is no room for resolution.


    The national teacher''s expression was cold, and he looked at the others at the same time: "You are all fighters, and the fighters of my Datian Dynasty must not have any fear of war!"


    Following these words, many soldiers also nodded one after another, revealing the color of blood.


    In the blink of an eye, many soldiers looked at the old naughty boy with a cold light in their eyes.


    "You are a master at the level of a great sage. It''s fine if you don''t plan to make a move, but you still want to use these people to deal with me?" Long Beitian is here, and he doesn''t dare to underestimate me, just because you have the right to shout in front of me?"


    "What a big tone, you dare to call the king by his name!" The national teacher said with a cold expression, "If the king is here, you will definitely die."


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions changed, their eyes became sharper, and they kept looking at the old naughty boy at the same time.


    The old naughty boy didn''t take it seriously, and didn''t take it seriously at all. After all, in his eyes, all of this seemed so indifferent.


    "I said national teacher, people are so provocative, can you bear it?" Tianfu Dean said with a smile: "If it were me, I''m afraid I would have done it long ago."


    With these words, the national teacher''s face instantly became gloomy. This is not what he needs. After all, things have reached this point, and it is probably impossible not to fight.


    Thinking of the national teacher here, without the slightest hesitation, his body became bigger in a blink of an eye, his palm turned into a huge phantom, and he directly cast the law of heaven and earth, which looked extremely terrifying.


    Many fighters present also retreated one after another, but they knew very well how powerful this method is.


    It''s just that the national teacher is not worth mentioning in front of the old naughty boy. The old naughty boy just sneezed and sent the national teacher back, without any momentum at all.

 Chapter 3656

    puff¡­¡­


    The national teacher spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his face was even more ugly. He never thought that things would turn out like this. No matter what, he is a master at the level of a great sage, but now it seems so Not worth mentioning.


    "I really didn''t expect this old man to be so powerful." The dean smiled: "I almost missed it, or I would have caused too much trouble today."


    "My lord, this matter is not a trivial matter. I don''t think they are easygoing people." Bai Qi said: "It seems that Ye Tian and the others should be safe now."


    "With such strong protection, it is safe, but I just don''t know where they are sent." Bai Qi said bluntly.


    Facing these words, the other people also nodded one after another, with even more dignified expressions.


    "Didn''t you want to fight me just now? It only took one round to become like this." The old naughty boy shook his head and smiled at the same time: "It seems that your strength is not very good either!"


    "I am indeed not your opponent!" The national teacher nodded slightly, and at the same time showed displeasure: "I can knock back a master at the level of a great sage, how can I wait for nothing, I am reckless today!"


    "Since you already know that you are being reckless, then back off as soon as possible." The old naughty boy said bluntly: "Otherwise, it will not be so easy to deal with when the time comes."


    With these words, the national teacher''s face became even more ugly, after all, he is also the national teacher of the Datian Dynasty, and it can be said that he has great authority.


    But what reminded them was that today they would make a fool of themselves in public, which was unbearable for them.


    But at this moment, the principal of Tianfu said with a smile: "As the national teacher of the Great Heaven Dynasty, that is the facade of the Great Heaven Dynasty. Now it is smashed to pieces by people, it is simply ridiculous!"


    "Don''t talk too much!" The national teacher said coldly: "If you talk too much, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "You have been injured by this old man, do you think you still have the ability to deal with me?" With a faint smile, the head of Tianfu said bluntly: "If you don''t believe it, you can try it again, and I will definitely let you eat it Let''s go."


    "Don''t get carried away too much. After all, in the entire Datian Dynasty, the royal family is the real ruler." The national teacher said filially: "If you don''t even understand this point, you will kill yourself!"


    "What, are you threatening me?" Tianfu Dean''s expression was indifferent, and his eyes were even more cold. After all, in his eyes, none of this seemed so important.


    Seeing that these two forces were about to fight, the old naughty boy ran away without a trace. This matter has nothing to do with them, and he just used people''s money to help others.


    The war was about to break out, but the national teacher took a step back slightly: "I will not argue with you today, after all, I am injured, but you have to think clearly, the person who killed the third prince is a disciple of Tianfu Academy, so You Tianfu Academy cannot get rid of any relationship, and the Datian Dynasty will never let Tianfu Academy go easily!"


    "If you want to fight, you can fight, why bother talking so much nonsense!"


    With a cold look in his eyes, Tianfu Dean said bluntly: "I want to see what kind of strength you guys have."


    "I''m afraid you know the strength of the Great Heaven Dynasty." After the national teacher finished speaking, he turned and left.

 Chapter 3657

    Seeing the scene in front of them, many elders of Tianfu Academy frowned. They knew very well that the Great Heavenly Dynasty had a great foundation. It is also the thing they have been most worried about.


    "Dean, it seems that this matter has become a big deal!" With a serious expression on his face, a man said, "What should we do now?"


    "The matter has come to this point, I''m afraid we can''t easily imagine it." Bai Qi said: "But then again, we are not ordinary people, so how can we easily be afraid of him!"


    "After all, it is a great dynasty, and it is by no means an ordinary generation."


    The dean said bluntly, his eyes looked even more indifferent, as if all this was under his control.


    "Dean, what are your plans for the future?" Bai Qi stepped forward and said, "At this point, it seems that the matter has been out of our control. After all, if the Hall Dynasty really wants to attack Tianfu Academy, Tianfu Academy will also There will be no room for retaliation.¡±


    "If they really want to do something, how can I do what they want." Tianfu Dean said coldly: "We are not lambs to be slaughtered, and we must never bow our heads to others."


    Following these words, everyone nodded one after another, and their eyes became more bloody. After all, they are all from Tianfu Academy, so naturally they don''t want Tianfu Academy to do anything.


    "I don''t know where Ye Tian and the others were teleported to." The Elder Sword Spirit sighed: "I hope he will be safe and sound, after all, this kid''s Tianfu is extremely extraordinary, and he must be a talented person in the future!"


    There was seriousness in his voice, and the elder Sword Spirit didn''t shy away from it.


    "As the saying goes, auspicious people have their own appearance, and this kid has never been an ordinary person." With a slight smile, Elder Baiqi said bluntly: "So you don''t have to pay too much attention to it, after all, there is a saying that a good person will conquer the sky!"


    Faced with these words, the sword spirit elder nodded slightly, and didn''t say anything more.


    After the many forces left, the old naughty boy sat on the top chair in Pingjiang City, and at the same time fanned his fan slowly, his expression even more calm.


    After drinking a cup of tea leisurely, the old naughty boy said with a faint smile: "Finally, I sent this troublesome boy away, and I don''t know where to send it, but Pingjiang City is finally calm."


    And in the sky above Pingjiang City, many monks also looked into Pingjiang City, feeling even more surprised in their hearts. After all, in Pingjiang City, there is a peerless master, and the peerless master will not let go even the national teacher of the Datian Dynasty. In the eyes, it is naturally amazing.


    It''s a pity that no matter how they watched, they couldn''t see the peerless master old naughty boy, who was actually lying in the courtyard, but they still couldn''t wait and see. This was naturally done by the old naughty boy, making it hard for them to notice it.


    Otherwise, a powerful figure like the old naughty boy might have become famous in the entire Datian Dynasty long ago, and it is impossible for everyone to discover it until now.


    In the entire Tianfu Academy, everyone''s expressions have gradually become dignified. They have already sensed an extraordinary aura, and this aura is not trivial. I am afraid that it is a spy from the Dynasty of that day. If Tianfu Academy takes action, at that time Tianfu Academy will definitely be difficult for people to protect themselves.

 Chapter 3658

    In the hall of Tianfu Academy, many elders looked at each other with solemn expressions.


    "Dean, this matter is no small matter, I don''t know how to deal with it!"


    An old man looked at the dean with a panicked expression, not knowing what to do.


    "Hmph, if the Great Heavenly Dynasty really wants to deal with Tianfu Academy, our Tianfu Academy will never let it go!"


    The dean said coldly: "I really want to see how powerful Tianfu Academy is!"


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions changed, and they didn''t know what to do. After all, things had reached such a point, and they didn''t know how to deal with themselves.


    But at this moment, a figure quietly entered, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived at Tianfu Academy, and at the same time, there was a surge of black energy all over his body.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked, and many old people stepped out of the courtyard one after another, their expressions were more solemn, and they didn''t know what happened.


    "A master of the Dragon Dynasty, why did you come to the territory of our Great Heaven Dynasty!" The dean''s voice was thick, like thunder, resounding throughout the entire world.


    Following this voice, a black phantom gradually solidified, and at the same time looked at the dean: "I am the Dragon Guard of the Dragon Dynasty!"


    "Shenlongwei?"


    Elder Baiqi frowned slightly: "The Dragon Guard is not an ordinary force, but the mainstay of the Dragon Dynasty. Why did you come to Tianfu Academy!"


    "I heard that the Great Heaven Dynasty is going to deal with Tianfu Academy. The emperor specially asked me to come here to recruit Tianfu Academy. I don''t know what the dean wants!" Hei Luosha said bluntly.


    "You mean, you want me to judge the Datian Dynasty?" The dean squinted his eyes and asked at the same time.


    "The Great Heavenly Dynasty is not benevolent and cannot tolerate Tianfu Academy, but the Shenlong Dynasty is different!"


    With a serious look on his face, Black Raksha said bluntly: "I am the Dragon Guard of the Dragon Dynasty, and even more so, the Black Raksha of the Dragon Guard. I will not lose face if I come to invite you in person, right?"


    "I''m afraid this matter cannot be discussed!" The dean smiled and said, "Tianfu Academy is under the command of the Great Heavenly Dynasty, how can it be with the people of the Shenlong Dynasty!"


    "Master Dean, I know you have a deep obsession." Black Raksha smiled and said: "But for the sake of the academy, I hope the dean can choose us, and we will never let you down!"


    "No need, people from the Dragon Dynasty may cause unnecessary trouble when they come to Tianfu Academy. I hope you can leave as soon as possible, so as not to cause Tianfu Academy to suffer injustice!" The dean looked indifferently, and at the same time looked at Hei Luosha .


    Following these words, Hei Luosha''s face changed, but he never expected that the headmaster would be so ungrateful that he would not take Shenlong Dynasty''s invitation seriously at all.


    "Master Dean, you should be aware of the current situation!" Hei Luosha''s face was ashen, and he looked towards the dean: "If there is a slight mistake, Tianfu Academy will usher in a catastrophe!"


    "This is also my business!" The dean said bluntly: "I won''t bother you!"


    Facing these words, Hei Luosha was extremely unwilling, and his face was even more gloomy. After all, it was hard for him to say more when things had reached such a point.


    Seeing Black Raksha leave, the other elders of Tianfu Academy frowned. After all, they knew that if Datian Dynasty wanted to deal with Tianfu Academy, it would be of great benefit to get the help of Shenlong Dynasty.


    Looking at the leaving figure, an old man hurriedly looked at the dean: "Master dean, in this case, what should we do!"

 Chapter 3659

    "Shenlong Dynasty and Datian Dynasty are incompatible. Although Tianfu Academy is not in harmony with Datian Dynasty, we must not let other people take advantage of it!" The dean said bluntly: "If Datian Dynasty really wants to take action, Tianfu Academy will do its best to deal with it!"


    The elders looked at each other before nodding slightly, feeling even more helpless in their hearts.


    Although they were loyal to the Datian Dynasty, the Datian Dynasty wanted to kill them, which made them feel a little sad.


    Outside of Tianfu Academy, Black Rakshasa was full of resentment and extreme unwillingness.


    "Why, it didn''t work out?"


    With indifference in his expression, a stream of white mist surged and filled in the blink of an eye.


    "Bai Luosha, this action is a joint effort between you and me. Now that things are not done well, you have thought about how to go back and make a deal!" Black Raksha said coldly: "If you can''t make a deal, you should understand that this matter is no small matter!"


    "Don''t worry, why worry about small matters!" Bai Luocha sneered, "As long as you kill a few disciples of Tianfu Academy, and then send people to capture several major cities of the Great Heaven Dynasty, this matter will surely be accomplished!"


    "You mean..." Hei Luosha sneered with a startled face, "In this way, the misunderstanding between the two parties will be deepened!"


    "That''s right!" Bai Luosha nodded: "So you don''t need to worry about it, I''ve already done it!"


    "Has it been done?" Black Raksha was surprised, and even more curious.


    At this moment, a disciple rushed over from Tianfu Academy and shouted at the same time: "Elder, something is wrong. The disciple who went out to practice died unexpectedly and was carried to the gate of the academy!"


    "what happened?"


    Elder Sword Spirit hurried forward, but he didn''t know what happened to cause such fluctuations.


    Bai Qi even stepped out, and hurriedly stepped towards the entrance of the academy.


    Not long after, he came to the gate of the academy, looking at the many corpses in front of him, Baiqi''s eyes were full of endless anger.


    These people are all Tianfu Academy disciples, and even they are reluctant to be hurt on weekdays, but they never thought of going out to experience and cause such a disturbance.


    "With such an injury on his body, he must have been killed by a group attack!"


    An old man said: "Except for the people of the Great Heaven Dynasty, I can''t think of anyone who did it!"


    "Datian Dynasty!"


    The dean''s expression was indifferent, and there was even endless anger. Before that, the Datian Dynasty and Tianfu Academy did not interfere with water, but they would never let it go when they reached this point.


    "Principal, they are all flesh and blood, and they even have brothers and sisters. Now that they have died tragically, we must avenge their blood hatred!" A disciple said coldly, even more with overwhelming anger.


    Following these words, many disciples looked solemn, and there was endless killing intent in their eyes. After all, in their eyes, such actions of the Great Heaven Dynasty completely made them angry.


    "They can''t die in vain!" The dean said coldly, "I will never let them die in vain!"


    "Principal!" Baiqi stepped forward and said, "I''m afraid this matter is not that simple, after all, this matter is not trivial! If we don''t investigate clearly, and declare war on the royal family of the Great Heaven Dynasty, I''m afraid life will be ruined!"


    "Of course I know!"


    The dean nodded, and at the same time looked towards Elder Sword Spirit: "You go there yourself, if it was done by the Datian Dynasty, they must pay the price!"


    Elder Sword Spirit nodded, his figure turned into a streamer, and stepped towards other places, his expression became more heavy.


    And not long after, Elder Sword Spirit came to Tianfu Academy: "It is indeed the work of the Great Heavenly Dynasty. There are still a few corpses of the royal guards over there. I am afraid that some masters did it!"

 Chapter 3660

    "snort!"


    The dean snorted coldly, with a cold expression on his face. In his eyes, the disciples of Tianfu Academy were all treasures, but he never expected that they would look like this now.


    "Dean, Tianfu Academy is not the opponent of the Great Heaven Dynasty. If there is a slight mistake, it may cause endless disturbances!" Bai Qi repeatedly said: "Please think twice, Mr. Dean!"


    "Don''t need to say too much!" The dean waved his hand, and at the same time said in a cold voice: "If the Datian Dynasty behaves like this, if Tianfu Academy just sits and waits to die, it will chill the hearts of many disciples!"


    Following this remark, many disciples nodded, and their eyes were filled with joy. If they could take revenge, they would naturally be quite willing.


    In a blink of an eye, many figures gathered in Tianfu Academy, each of them was full of murderous intent, which made people shudder.


    On a certain mountain outside Tianfu Academy, the black and white Rakshasa of Shenlongwei looked at each other and laughed instantly. If the plan is successful, even if Tianfu Academy does not join the Shenlong Dynasty, it will still be able to severely damage the Datian Dynasty. This is what they want result.


    "I really didn''t expect that your brain is so good!" Hei Luosha chuckled: "I''m a little surprised!"


    Following these words, Bai Luosha stroked his beard, and then said coldly: "As the Dragon Guard, everything is based on the Dragon Dynasty, so it is natural to do things by hook or by crook!"


    Hei Luosha held up his thumb, quite agreeing with this statement.


    Not long after, many disciples of Tianfu Academy condensed into a five-element phalanx, marching towards the Great Heaven Dynasty, which seemed even more imposing.


    On the way, many people waited and watched, and they were very curious. I don''t know why it caused the entire Tianfu Academy to run away like this.


    In the imperial capital of the Great Heaven Dynasty, everyone stood upright, with even more dignified expressions.


    "Master National Teacher, many masters from Tianfu Academy have arrived, and I don''t know how to deal with it!"


    A man spoke with a more serious look on his face. After all, the situation has reached such a point that they have become a little flustered.


    "Hmph, Tianfu Academy is so ignorant of flattery!"


    With indifference in his eyes, Ye Tian said coldly: "I want to see what they want!"


    "If the guess is right, Tianfu Academy wants to use the strength of the whole family to make a move!"


    A man said: "In this way, I''m afraid they won''t let it go!"


    "Hmph, have you found out what happened?" The national teacher said coldly, "Who is secretly framing the Datian Dynasty!"


    "If the guess is right, it should be Shenlong Dynasty!" An old man said, his expression became more solemn: "Except for Shenlong Dynasty, I am afraid that no one can do this step!"


    "Shenlong Dynasty?" The national teacher''s face changed: "Hurry up and check, whether it is the Shenlong Dynasty!"


    "Except for the Shenlong Dynasty, I am afraid that no one can achieve this step!" The man said bluntly: "So I ask the national teacher to make a decision as soon as possible!"


    The national teacher nodded slightly, and at the same time his expression was more solemn. If this is the case, it may cause endless disturbances.


    The strength of Tianfu Academy is nothing compared to the Datian Dynasty, but if it really wants to make a move, it may make the Datian Dynasty suffer a lot, and it may even put the Datian Dynasty in crisis.


    Faced with these words, the national teacher''s expression also became dignified. After all, this matter is extraordinary. If it cannot be suppressed, even they will be greatly implicated. This is the fate of the dynasty.

 Chapter 3661

    "Gathering many masters, I really want to see what kind of momentum they have!"


    The national teacher said coldly: "At the same time, other masters act as soon as possible to catch the people of the Shenlong Dynasty, and they must not let them go unpunished!"


    "National Teacher, don''t worry, we will definitely do our best!"


    Everyone nodded one after another, their expressions were more dignified, and they were extremely concerned about this.


    Following these words, the masters in the entire imperial city gathered, and millions of heroes were also rushing towards the imperial city. No matter what Tianfu Academy wanted, they would not let the academy succeed easily.


    But at this time, many other masters looked heavy, after all, they knew very well that if this matter was not discussed well, it would definitely cause endless disturbances.


    They are very clear that if there is a slight mistake, it will cause a peerless battle.


    It was dark and dense, and everyone looked at it. Outside the imperial city, many figures had already come. These people were powerful and powerful, and they were all disciples of Tianfu Academy.


    The dean stood upright, looking towards the imperial city, his expression was even more iron-blooded.


    "Principal, don''t get any closer!" Elder Baiqi repeatedly said, "If you get any closer, I''m afraid it will cause endless trouble!"


    "Since I have already launched, how can I let it go!"


    The dean''s expression was indifferent, and at the same time, he stepped out suddenly, and stepped out of the imperial city: "I am the dean of Tianfu Academy, I came here today, and I just want to ask the Great Heaven Dynasty why it treats Tianfu Academy like this! "


    "Everything that the Datian Dynasty does has its effect, no one needs to ask!"


    Looking indifferent, a guard said: "I hope you can understand!"


    Following these words, many people were shocked in their hearts. Facing so many strong men in Tianfu Academy, the guards are still calm, and this can represent everything.


    "Hmph, you, a general who has never even reached the saint, dare to say such bold words?"


    With indifference in his expression, the dean looked directly at the guard.


    "Hmph, since I am a guard, I have responsibilities, I hope everyone understands!" The guard said coldly, with endless momentum at the same time.


    "Since you speak like this, it seems that you are already planning to go to war!"


    Elder Baiqi said coldly, his expression even more indifferent.


    At the critical moment, the national teacher arrived with many masters, and looked at the dean at the same time: "You brought so many masters from Tianfu Academy, don''t you want to ask the teacher to punish you!"


    "It''s a joke, it''s a joke!" The dean laughed loudly: "Don''t you know what your Datian Dynasty has done?"


    "I''ll tell you right now that what happened to the disciples of Tianfu Academy has nothing to do with the Great Heaven Dynasty!" The national teacher said bluntly: "I know you don''t believe it, but I can tell you bluntly that this must be the case!"


    "With your casual words, do you want me to stop?"


    The dean said coldly, with even more indifference in his expression: "If you don''t give Tianfu Academy an explanation, even if you die in battle, everyone in Tianfu Academy will never give up!"


    Following this remark, the national teacher smiled: "It''s not difficult to get an explanation, but you have to think about it clearly. If you wait outside the imperial city, you don''t need to start a war. If you want to wait inside the imperial city, then We can only go to war!"


    "Are you threatening me?" The dean looked indifferently, and looked at the national teacher suddenly: "Do you think I will be threatened by you?"


    "Of course not!" The national teacher chuckled: "So you can do it now!"

 Chapter 3662

    "Do you think I dare not?" The dean looked indifferent, with endless momentum, as if he was about to make a move.


    Seeing this, many people were shocked, but they never thought that things would come to this point.


    "If you do something, many disciples of Tianfu Academy will die." The national teacher said bluntly, "Can you think clearly?"


    The dean didn''t stop, and stepped towards the national teacher in a blink of an eye, with a faint cold light in his eyes.


    The national teacher retreated to the rear fiercely, and at the same time, many masters of the Great Heaven Dynasty were dispatched one after another, stepping towards many disciples of Tianfu Academy, and the battle was imminent.


    bang...


    A loud voice sounded, and the hearts of everyone were extremely shocked. This voice was quite loud, and people couldn''t help but feel a little shy.


    The dean and the national teacher retreated from each other, and their expressions were even more flustered. Obviously, they did not expect that things would turn out like this.


    They collided with each other with powerful momentum, and it can be said that both sides were hurt.


    Many disciples of Tianfu Academy also joined the battle one after another. Now that they have come, they have no intention of retreating, and naturally they will not have the slightest fear.


    The battle was about to break out, but at this moment, a figure rushed over: "The matter has been investigated clearly. This matter was planned by the Shenlongwei of the Shenlong Dynasty, and the Yudatian Dynasty has nothing to do with it."


    Following these words, the expressions of the other people also fluctuated slightly, and they all looked at the dean. After all, they only listen to the dean now. If the dean told them to retreat, they would retreat. The dean told them to die. and they die.


    "Shenlongwei?" The dean frowned, and his face turned ashen. He did not expect that Shenlongwei would appear here, stirring up the situation here, making it difficult for them to survive.


    "I just said that this matter has nothing to do with the Datian Dynasty!" The national teacher said bluntly: "Now you should believe what I said?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I''m afraid it''s impossible." The dean smiled lightly: "However, things have come to this point, and things are backfired!"


    "Why? Don''t you want to fight with the Great Heavenly King forever?" The national teacher said coldly: "If that''s the case, I can help you."


    "I''ve never said anything like that!" The dean waved his hand, his expression even more indifferent, as if all of this seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    "Since Shenlongwei did it, we might as well end it here."


    With indifference in his expression, Elder Baiqi stepped forward and said, "I''m not wrong about this, am I?"


    "Since this is just a misunderstanding, let''s end this matter here." The dean nodded slightly, and at the same time looked at the national teacher: "It is true that our Tianfu Academy is wrong about this matter, but if the Datian Dynasty really Tianfu Academy is the first one who wants to move Tianfu Academy''s disciples."


    Faced with these words, the national teacher let out a faint smile: "I made it very clear just now, but it''s a pity that you didn''t agree!"


    "It''s indeed our Tianfu Academy''s fault." Elder Sword Spirit stepped forward and said, "We''ll just compensate you!"


    Following these words, the national teacher waved his hand: "What I want is not your apology. Such a big fight is simply unprecedented. Tianfu Academy is too strong. I hope Tianfu Academy can learn from this lesson. growing up!"


    Following these words, everyone nodded one after another, not daring to delay in the slightest.

 Chapter 3663

    "You want to reduce Tianfu Academy?" The dean squinted his eyes: "I''m afraid you won''t be able to do this in my lifetime, so you should die!"


    "Look at what you said. As the Datian Dynasty, the stability of the Datian Dynasty is my responsibility. If I can''t even do this, how can I become the national teacher of the Datian Dynasty?" The teacher smiled faintly, his expression even more indifferent.


    Following these words, many disciples of Tianfu Academy were quite displeased, but they didn''t say much. After all, they knew very well that the National Teacher never took their Tianfu Academy seriously, and Tianfu Academy naturally wouldn''t either. Take the national teacher seriously.


    "Tianfu Academy''s mistake today is indeed inappropriate, but the matter has come to this point, it''s probably inappropriate for the national teacher to be so aggressive!" the dean said bluntly, his eyes even more indifferent.


    Faced with this speech, the national teacher laughed instantly: "I am just joking, you must not take it seriously, but what I just said, I am afraid it will be realized in the near future, I hope you can do well Prepare."


    "Tianfu Academy will never compromise, even if it starts a war with the Great Heaven Dynasty!"


    With an indifferent look on his face, the head of Tianfu said bluntly that he didn''t take these people seriously at all.


    After they left, the entire imperial city became quiet, and a general looked at the national teacher: "These people have no law, and it is unbearable to do such a thing!"


    "Who says it''s not! The Datian Dynasty has never been taken seriously!"


    Many disciples talked and felt extremely unhappy, especially for what happened today.


    "At this point in the matter, there is nothing to say." The national teacher waved his hand: "I want to see, who is it? There is such a method! It can be blamed on our Datian Dynasty."


    Not long after, the national teacher arrived in the imperial city. In the dungeons of the imperial city, black and white Rakshasa were being imprisoned.


    They are all Shenlong Guards of the Shenlong Dynasty, and they are extremely vigorous. They have never been arrested before, and they are naturally quite embarrassing when they are arrested now.


    "As the Shenlong Guards of the Shenlong Dynasty, you must be quite familiar with the information of the Shenlong Dynasty. If you are willing to join my Datian Dynasty, I will definitely add officials to you!"


    With indifference in his expression, the national teacher said indifferently, and his eyes looked even more indifferent.


    But following these words, Black and White Rakshasa showed a sneer, and didn''t take it seriously at all: "You also underestimate our Shenlong Guard? We actually chose the Shenlong Dynasty, so it is impossible to betray the Shenlong Dynasty."


    Following these words, the national teacher instantly showed a sneer: "I wanted to give you a way to survive and at the same time give you a future, it seems that I was thinking too much."


    "You really think too much!" With a faint smile, Black and White Rakshasa said bluntly: "We will never betray the Shenlong Dynasty, and we will never join you, so you still have to die. If you really want to Execute us as soon as possible, after all, our hearts have long since died."


    "Okay, okay, since you all want to die, how can I not fulfill you!"


    There was indifference in the eyes, and the palm of the national teacher contained strong strength, which looked quite terrifying.


    Black and white Rakshasa remained unmoved, as if he didn''t take this seriously at all.

 Chapter 3664

    Seeing the black and white Rakshasa in front of him, the national teacher slowly stopped his palms and sneered at the same time: "It seems that you are really not afraid of death, no matter how I ask!"


    "We are the Shenlong Guard of the Shenlong Dynasty. As the national teacher of the Great Heaven Dynasty, you must be more aware of the responsibilities of our Shenlong Guard. How can you let you do anything wrong?" Black and White Rakshasa said bluntly: "In the near future, the Great Heaven Dynasty It will surely perish, and the Dragon Dynasty will dominate the entire Eastern Region, I hope you can understand each other."


    "Shenlong Dynasty really has great ambitions!" The national teacher sneered: "I didn''t expect to want to become the master of the Eastern Region. You don''t have such a big mouth, but you want to annex the entire Eastern Region. I''m afraid it will be nothing. "


    "It''s a joke." Black and White Raksha sneered, "My Dragon Dynasty is not of ordinary strength. Even if it annexes the entire Eastern Region, it is not a problem, so your eyes are not high."


    "The tone is not small, relying on your Shenlong Dynasty to annex the entire Eastern Region, can it be that my Datian Dynasty will sit idly by?" With indifference in his eyes, a white-haired old man looked towards the black and white Rakshasa.


    Following these words, Black and White Rakshasa didn''t say much, and his expression became even more indifferent, as if all of this could not cause any waves in his eyes.


    "Let me find out whether there are any other forces in the Shenlong Dynasty that are causing trouble in our Datian Dynasty. We must eradicate them one by one, and we must not let them go easily!"


    Faced with this remark, many masters nodded one after another, with even more horror in their expressions. After all, the national teacher has already said so, which is enough to show that the Datian Dynasty is ready to make a formal move.


    And in a certain valley, Ye Tian woke up from a coma, his limbs seemed weak, and he didn''t know what you had experienced, and his whole body became confused.


    Looking at the flowers all over the mountains and plains, Ye Tian felt powerless. He wanted to stand up but he couldn''t do anything. It seemed that there was a huge pressure suppressing him, making him unable to breathe at all.


    "Where did you come from as a disciple? Why are you here in Butterfly Valley?"


    A melodious voice came to Ye Tian''s side, and I saw a beautiful girl walking towards Ye Tian, ??walking towards Ye Tian, ??she looked very happy, with butterflies all over her body, and a strange fragrance on her body


    "I¡­¡­"


    Just as Ye Tian was about to speak, he found that his limbs were weak and he couldn''t even speak a word.


    The beautiful woman stepped forward to check, and finally he shook his head: "It''s really not easy to be able to survive with such a serious injury!"


    After the voice fell, the beautiful girl carried it, and Ye Tian walked towards the sect ahead. Although the pace was not fast, it was quite light. It seemed that she was not an ordinary person, otherwise she would not have such means.


    After a long time, Ye Tiancai was brought into the sect by the girl, and on the plaque of the sect, there were three large characters engraved on it, which was Yun Jianzong.


    But at this moment, a giant beast rushed over, like lightning, and kept licking the girl''s dress. It seemed that the girl was quite familiar and even more intimate.


    "Maomao, where did you come from? Seeing that you are covered with injuries, you may have fought with other spirit beasts again!" Qing Yao touched the giant beast with love in her eyes.


    Maomao glanced at Ye Tian, ??and at the same time leaned closer, smelled Ye Tian''s scent, shook his head like a lion''s head at the same time, turned around and left directly.

 Chapter 3665

    "Junior Sister Qingyao, who is he? Why was he injured so badly, and it''s still on your back?"


    A handsome young man came over and looked at Qingyao at the same time. He seemed quite hostile to Ye Tian. After all, in their view, Ye Tian was just an outsider, so how could Qingyao be able to recite it.


    "I picked it up in Butterfly Valley, and I don''t know why it''s here." Qing Yao said bluntly: "Yun Jianzong is the way of the fairy gate, so naturally we can''t just leave it alone."


    "Junior Sister Qingyao is really kind-hearted." Li Jianfeng laughed quickly: "It''s just a countryman who brought him to the fairy gate. If other elders see this, I''m afraid they will make irresponsible remarks."


    "After all, he has not died, and he is in Butterfly Valley, if I don''t rescue him, wouldn''t it be too unsatisfactory." Qing Yao said quickly: "But I just don''t know how long he can live, he looks so weak. "


    "Junior Sister, why don''t you take him down the mountain, as for his life and death has nothing to do with me." Li Jianfeng said bluntly: "I found something interesting in the valley, why don''t we go and have a look, maybe you will like it."


    "Human life is at stake, how can it be like this!"


    With indifference in his expression, Qing Yao walked towards the interior of Yunjianzong, and his expression looked a little more serious. After all, Ye Tian was brought here by him, and he has a great connection with him regardless of life or death.


    Li Jianfeng''s face became ugly, but he didn''t say anything more, instead he showed a smile: "Since junior sister thinks so, let''s take him for treatment! After all, he is just an ordinary person, so don''t use too good medicinal materials. Otherwise, it will be a waste of money."


    Qing Yao nodded slightly, didn''t take it seriously, and left in a blink of an eye, her eyes even more indifferent.


    Not long after, he helped Ye Tian into the room and gave Ye Tian a pill at the same time.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s seriously injured figure, Qing Yao felt a little helpless. After all, Ye Tian was so seriously injured, whether he could live or not was still a matter.


    In the past few days, Qing Yao has been taking care of Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian''s injury has not improved at all, which makes him a little frowning, but there is nothing he can do.


    "Maomao, go and see if there are any other supplements, and bring them all if there are any."


    Qing Yao yelled at a giant beast, with serious eyes, Ye Tian was still unconscious, and he was naturally quite anxious.


    Buzz!


    Mao Mao screamed a few times and came over with a lot of food in his mouth at the same time, but Qing Yao vetoed them one by one: "What I want is a great tonic, but not these things. If there is no great tonic, his illness will be terrible." It''s going to get better!"


    It''s just that between Qing Yao''s words, a figure appeared behind him, and this person was Ye Tian.


    Qing Yao was startled, and hurriedly looked at Ye Tian: "Why are you awake? I thought..."


    "What is this place? Why am I here?" Ye Tian asked aloud, frowning at the same time: "Who are you?"


    "This is Yunjianzong. The reason why you appear here is because you were seriously injured and fell in the Butterfly Valley, so you were rescued by me!"


    "You mean to say that you saved me?" Ye Tian frowned, even more so coldly. The whole world of comprehension is full of intrigues, and Ye Tian has already seen through it.


    Following these words, Qing Yao frowned slightly.

 Chapter 3666

    "That''s right, I did save you!" Qing Yao''s voice was not shy, even indifferent.


    Following these words, Ye Tiantian nodded slightly: "Thank you for your help, but you can see my companion!"


    "You are really strange. If I really saw your companion, I would naturally tell you, so why bother you to ask." Qing Yao said dissatisfied: "I deliberately saved your life, but you are so indifferent, isn''t it too much?" Too much?"


    "I''m really sorry!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "I just woke up, maybe there are many things I can''t do normally! I hope the girl can understand."


    "I''m not such an unreasonable person. Of course I know that you just woke up, so I don''t take too much action, but I saved your life, should you thank me?" Qing Yao said bluntly: "No matter what, I am your savior."


    "What do you want?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "Is it a magic weapon of a saint, or a top-grade pill?"


    "The sage''s magic weapon, the best pill?"


    Qing Yao looked at Ye Tian, ??and smiled instantly: "Which ancient book did you read this? You know so much, I''m afraid you are not an ordinary mortal."


    "I am a saint!"


    Ye Tianzhi said: "It is indeed not a mortal."


    "Are you kidding, saint, that is a legendary existence, not to mention in our Yunjianzong, even in other major sects, it is definitely an extremely powerful existence!" Qing Yao said bluntly: "I Seeing that you are a good-looking person, I didn''t expect to speak so frivolously."


    "I''m indeed a saint!" Ye Tian said helplessly, "You don''t believe me, and there is nothing you can do about it."


    Facing Ye Tian''s words, Qing Yao shook her head helplessly: "If you are really a saint, it shouldn''t be difficult to enter Yunjianzong, right? Today is the meeting held by the disciples of Yunjianzong. Young disciple test, if you can successfully pass the spirit stone test, it means that your talent is good!"


    However, Ye Tian was full of disdain. Using a spirit stone as a test is indeed too high-end. I am afraid that Yunjianzong is just a low-level sect of cultivating immortals, which is not worth mentioning at all, otherwise it would not be so backward.


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    Looking at Ye Tian in front of her, Qingyao said swearingly: "If you don''t dare, you should say it earlier, otherwise, wouldn''t it be ridiculous!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian smiled faintly: "It happens that I still have a lot of things to do. If I can find a place to stay, it would be a good choice. If this is the case, then I will go to test it and let you see See if I''m lying!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tiancai walked towards the gate of Yunjianzong, his expression became more indifferent, as if all this was under his control, even Qing Yao was very surprised, he didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so direct.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Qing Yao followed straight up, curious in her heart, wondering if Ye Tian could pass the test.


    Not long after, Ye Tiancai came among the many test disciples and started to line up at the same time.


    The disciple in charge of the test was Li Jianfeng, but when he looked at Ye Tian, ??his expression became indifferent. He knew very well that Ye Tian was picked up by Qing Yao from outside. He heard that he almost died, but now he wants to join Yun Jian Zong, otherwise why come to test.

 Chapter 3667

    Ye Tian held the spirit stone in his hand and was about to prepare for the test when a voice sounded at this moment: "Wait a minute, you are not a selected disciple, so you are not qualified to participate in the test, you should go back and forth from there! Want to join the cloud?" There are many people in the sword, but you are not missing, so you should stop joining in the fun."


    "Brother Li, he also wants to join Yunjian. According to the regulations of Yunjian, anyone who wants to join Yunjian can pass the spirit stone test. If he can pass the spirit stone test, he can join the sect. But the rules set by the elders!"


    "Junior Sister Qingyao, I don''t mean that."


    With helplessness in his eyes, Li Jianfeng hurriedly said: "After all, I acted according to the normal rules. He was not selected by many disciples, so naturally he cannot participate in the test!"


    "I am also a disciple of Yunjianzong, and I have the right to select prospective disciples, so I chose him." Qing Yao said bluntly: "I hope that senior brother can be more accommodating."


    "Junior Sister Qingyao is just an outsider, and she is not worth mentioning at all. Why give him a chance? Isn''t this a waste of a good opportunity? After all, he is not qualified to touch the spirit stone at all. , how could it be possible to pass the test!" Li Jianfeng said hastily: "Besides, this is the place where the students are tested, junior sister can''t interfere with it."


    "Of course I know that I can''t interfere." Qing Yao nodded and said, "I just want him to take the test. This is what I do as a disciple. Is it possible that Senior Brother Li wants to stop me? Is it appropriate?"


    Following these words, Li Jianfeng''s face turned livid instantly. He never thought that Qing Yao would speak so bluntly, and even insisted on asking Ye Tian to take the test.


    "It''s just a test. If I''m really not talented enough, just pretend I didn''t say so." Ye Tian said with a smile: "After all, I also want to join the Yunjian sect."


    "Based on your appearance, you also want to join Yunjianzong?"


    With disdain in his eyes, Li Jianfeng said coldly, and his expression was quite dissatisfied. After all, in his eyes, Ye Tian was just an outsider, and it was so easy to join the Yunjian Sect.


    "A person is not judged by his appearance, and sea water cannot be measured. Maybe I really have this ability!" Ye Tian smiled: "If you don''t try it, who will know."


    "Since you have already talked about this, it would be wrong for me to stop you."


    With a flat look in his eyes, Li Jianfeng said bluntly: "If you can light up the spirit stone, I will let you pass. At the same time, I can tell you that I will never make things difficult for you in the entire Yunjianzong in the future."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Li!" Qing Yao clasped her fists aside, looking a little serious.


    Li Jianfeng frowned, although he was quite displeased, but he couldn''t say much.


    And not long after, Ye Tian held the spirit stone in his hand, and his expression became even more indifferent. In the blink of an eye, the spirit stone in his hand skyrocketed instantly, rushing towards the crowd with a strong momentum.


    bang...


    Just at that moment, there was a roaring sound, and with this roaring sound, the entire spirit stone exploded in an instant, which looked extremely terrifying, and there was a little bit of starlight in the places it passed.


    Many people at the scene exclaimed, not knowing what happened, and their figures retreated to the rear.

 Chapter 3668

    "What''s going on here?" Li Jianfeng frowned: "You actually invalidated the entire spirit stone test, do you know how precious this spirit stone is, if the elders find out, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat it."


    "I didn''t do it on purpose!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, you should know that the spirit stone just now is not stable, even if it is instilled with spiritual power to explode, it is also understandable."


    "It''s just nonsense. I think you are deliberately damaging the spirit stone. You can''t do it according to your wishes!"


    With indifference in his expression, Li Jianfeng was not polite, and his eyes were even more cold.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Qing Yao hurriedly stepped forward and said: "The performance of Lingshi is not stable. The reason why such a thing happened just now is probably because Lingshi has endured a lot of spirit energy to cause self-exposure."


    "Junior Sister Qingyao, no, you care a lot. I will listen to whatever you say, but I''m afraid this matter will not be so easy to solve today." Li Jianfeng said bluntly: "This is no longer something I can resist, after all The spirit stone has been broken, how can I explain to the sect."


    "Although spirit stones are precious, they are only used for testing after all. If you lose talents because of this, wouldn''t it be a great loss." Qing Yao said bluntly: "I must have seen Brother Li just now. Never whispering, so he is qualified to join Yunjianzong."


    "Junior Sister Qingyao, I am in charge of this matter, not you, and I am the only one here today. If you insist on making a stab here, I will report this matter to the elders and let you know at that time." You can''t eat and walk around, although you are pretty, but you are too much, how can you let others bear it!" Li Jianfeng was not polite, and his expression became even more indifferent: "I am so infatuated with you, but you always Again and again to please others, what do you think of me."


    "Brother Li, don''t talk nonsense, I have nothing to do with you."


    Qing Yao said quickly: "If you want to tarnish my reputation, I will definitely sue you to the elders."


    "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, is there anything I can do?" Li Jianfeng said bluntly, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "You can indeed join the Yunjian Sect, but don''t think that you can do whatever you want in this way. Zonouchi, I will make you look good!"


    Ye Tian shrugged inexplicably, even he didn''t know why he offended the person in front of him, maybe it was because of Qing Yao who was next to him, but he had nothing to do with Qing Yao, and he didn''t even have a relationship with Qing Yao at all. back to things.


    "Senior brother Li, I thought you were an upright person, but I didn''t expect you to be so selfish and even say such words!" Qing Yao said coldly, "I really misjudged you."


    "It''s a big joke. If you really read me right, you wouldn''t say such a thing." Li Jianfeng said bluntly: "But this kid can stir up spiritual energy, it is indeed not an ordinary person, he entered the cloud After the sword strike, I will definitely compete with him, and at that time I will let you see who is the final destination."


    Ye Tian didn''t care about this, his figure appeared indifferent, as if in his eyes, no one could make any waves in front of him.

 Chapter 3669

    Ye Tian successfully passed the assessment, Qing Yao came slowly, and at the same time smiled wryly: "I''m really sorry, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been targeted!"


    "Don''t worry about it!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "Since he wants to deal with me, let him do it!"


    Seeing Ye Tian''s calmness, Qing Yao''s expression became even more worried: "Brother Li is an extraordinary person, if he really wants to touch you, he will definitely not let it go!"


    Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously, and his expression became even more indifferent: "Since he has such supernatural powers, I want to see it!"


    "this......"


    Qing Yao froze in place, her face even more embarrassing, she never thought that Ye Tian would speak like this, and she didn''t take Li Jianfeng seriously at all.


    After the test was over, Ye Tiancai was brought to the new disciple area. At the same time, Li Jianfeng looked at Ye Tian: "You have good aptitude, but unfortunately you offended someone who shouldn''t be offended, so I went to the handyman''s room to help!"


    "Go to the handyman''s room?" Qing Yao''s expression changed: "Brother Li, is this too much?"


    "Too much?" Li Jianfeng sneered, his expression even more indifferent: "What''s too much?"


    "As a disciple of Yunjianzong, no matter what you do, you represent Yunjianzong!" Qing Yao said bluntly: "So you should understand what I mean!"


    "Of course I understand!" Li Jianfeng said with a light smile, "I understood what you meant before and always treated you well, but unfortunately you don''t appreciate it at all, and now you still want me to listen to you in everything? Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "Senior Brother Li, this is a treasure I got by accident, and I specially used it to honor you!" At this moment, a man came over: "I hope Senior Brother Li will accept it!"


    Li Jianfeng took the treasure, nodded in satisfaction, and looked even more proudly at Ye Tian, ??"See if you see, this is a good disciple who wants to practice. As for you people, you are only worthy of being assigned to handymen." !"


    Many disciples frowned. They came here for the purpose of improving their cultivation, so that they would have a lot of face when they go back in the future, but they never thought that they would have to do chores when they came to the Yunjian Sect.


    "According to the Zongmen''s regulations, the general distribution work is done by the elders himself!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "You are just a disciple who supervises the test, so you should not be qualified to manage us?"


    Li Jianfeng''s expression changed instantly, and he looked at Ye Tian at the same time. He never thought that Ye Tian would say such words.


    "Hmph, so what if you follow the sect''s rules?"


    With indifference in his expression, Li Jianwei said coldly: "You are not qualified to deal with me. As an old disciple, I have the right to kill first and then play the role. If you don''t want to be a handyman, you can leave Yunjianzong now."


    Ye Tian originally wanted to make a move, but after thinking about the consequences, he held back and said bluntly, "Since Senior Brother Li said so, then I''ll go to the handyman!"


    Qing Yao stood by the side, and she was still looking forward to it, but when she heard Ye Tian''s words, he was instantly disappointed. After all, he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would be so indifferent.


    "I thought you were so determined!"


    With a sneer, Li Jianwei said bluntly: "Looking at it now, I was wrong. It''s really ridiculous!"


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, and his expression became even more indifferent. After all, in his eyes, this little insult didn''t affect him at all, and he didn''t even care about it at all.

 Chapter 3670

    As a saint, he didn''t care about these low-level practitioners at all.


    After all, Yunjianzong is just a small sect after all, and it is not worth mentioning at all. How could Ye Tian care about them like them.


    What''s more, some things are not as simple as imagined. Ye Tian is seriously injured now. If he encounters a tyrannical master, he may not be able to deal with it.


    It''s better to recuperate in Yunjianzong, so there won''t be any problems.


    Although this is a small sect, it is precisely because of this that it is the safest place.


    "Since you agreed to go to the handyman''s room, then report for duty now!" Li Jianfeng said coldly, "I thought you had some great promise, but now it seems that I was wrong!"


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, turned around and stepped towards the utility room.


    Qing Yao looked at the scene in front of her with a look of desolation in her eyes. Ye Tian looked good and even looked arrogant, but he didn''t expect to compromise in the end, which made him a little helpless.


    "Junior Sister Qingyao, he is just a disciple of the handyman''s room, and he is far away from you." Li Jianfeng laughed and said: "If you associate with him, I''m afraid it will make people laugh at that time!"


    "Huh!" Qing Yao snorted coldly, her expression even more displeased: "Is it too much for you to speak like this? After all, you should know that I don''t mean anything to him, just to see him as pitiful, and deliberately Bring him into the sect!"


    "now it''s right!"


    Li Jianfeng chuckled lightly and said, "It''s not worthwhile to turn against me for a disciple from the handyman''s room!"


    Qing Yao glanced indifferently, but didn''t say much, turned around and left directly.


    But just at this time, Ye Tian walked slowly to Qingyao''s side, and at the same time took out a jade pendant: "You saved my life, this jade pendant will be given to you as a souvenir, and when I go to the handyman''s room in the future, it must be No chance to see you again!"


    After receiving Ye Tianyupei, Qing Yao didn''t say much, turned around and left directly. Ye Tian entered the handyman''s room, and he naturally had to draw a line with him. After all, in the entire Yunjian sect, the disciples in the handyman''s room are the most inferior of.


    Watching Qingyao leave the figure, Ye Tian wanted to ask, but he didn''t expect that Qingyao didn''t stay, so he turned around and sent a direct message.


    "Boy, do you still want to please Qingyao just because you are like this?" Li Jianfeng sneered, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "Junior Sister Qingyao is not someone who can touch anyone, I advise you not to wishful thinking!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian didn''t care at all, and walked towards the handyman''s room in a blink of an eye. After all, in his eyes, he never cared about Qingyao. It was only because Qingyao saved his life that he took it on purpose. Out of jade pendant.


    Not long after, Qingyao came to the top of the mountain, looking at the sunset in front of her, and at the same time showed a happy expression.


    "I knew you were here!"


    A soft voice sounded, and a handsome man came, holding a bouquet of flowers in his hand: "This is for you!"


    Qing Yao took the flowers and smiled at the same time: "Thank you, big brother!"


    Shen Yun nodded slightly, while looking at the jade pendant in Qing Yao''s hand: "What is this?"


    "Given to me by the disciple of the handyman''s house!" Qing Yao smiled, and at the same time threw the jade pendant to the bottom of the mountain: "It''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat, if I didn''t see him as pitiful, I wouldn''t have rescued him, but unfortunately he doesn''t know his identity Difference!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Shen Yun smiled and held Qing Yao in his arms: "Some people may be like this!"

 Chapter 3671

    The jade pendant went down. A woman was picking lotus in the lotus pond in the mountain, but saw something falling from the sky, which shocked him a little.


    He is a master of dignity, and in the entire Yunjian Sect, he can be said to be the decisive strongman, and he is honored as the Patriarch of Bailian by the Yunjian Sect Master.


    The reason why he came here was because he liked the moonlight in the lotus pond.


    It''s just that when he caught the jade pendant, his heart trembled suddenly, as if he had encountered something terrible.


    "Holy thing!" Bai Lian exclaimed: "How can there be a holy thing here? Could it be that there are saints in Yunjianzong!"


    Thinking of this, Bai Lian hurriedly got up and rushed towards the direction of Sect Master Yunjian.


    This jade pendant is unusual, if it is not checked clearly, it will definitely cause a lot of misunderstandings.


    And in the handyman''s room, as soon as Ye Tian entered, he saw a bearded man reprimanding many disciples: "If you can''t even do things well, even the handyman''s room won''t tolerate you, I think you should know that as long as you are in Yun Jianzong has the opportunity to become a fairy, such an opportunity is not easy!"


    Many disciples nodded, and their expressions became more serious. After all, they knew very well what the bearded man said, if they could become disciples of the sect, they would be able to retire in the future.


    "Are you new here?" The bearded man looked at Ye Tian: "Seeing that you are so weak, I''m afraid this handyman''s room is not suitable for you!"


    Ye Tian didn''t say a word, his expression was neither humble nor overbearing, and his eyes were even more indifferent.


    Seeing this, the bearded man didn''t say much, he turned around and spoke again to the disciples.


    After a long time, the bearded man called many disciples to the kitchen.


    "This is the kitchen of the handyman''s room. The food is already ready. Eat quickly, go to bed after eating, and start working early tomorrow morning!" the bearded man said bluntly.


    Many disciples nodded one after another. If they can stay in Yunjianzong, they will have the opportunity to become immortals. They will not miss such an opportunity. After all, they are all from ordinary families. Being able to stay in Yunjianzong is also to win glory for the tribe.


    "Little brother, here is some private meat, eat it quickly!" The bearded man came and put a piece of meat into Ye Tian''s bowl: "It''s not easy for people in the handyman''s room. For the glory of the family, even if you are in Yunjianzong again No matter how hard and tiring you are, you will not back down in the slightest, even if you don¡¯t have the slightest chance in the end.¡±


    "The disciples in the handyman''s room, don''t they have the opportunity to practice?" Ye Tian was surprised and even more curious.


    "Being assigned to the handyman''s room is enough to see everything, and you must know it in your heart!" The bearded man said bluntly: "Eat enough, there are still a lot of chores to be done tomorrow!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, with an indifferent expression, as if all this seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    In the hall of the Yunjian Sect, the Yunjian Sect Master was old-fashioned and yelled at the elders below: "The Baiyun Sect is so arrogant and doesn''t take the Yunjian Sect seriously at all. Why are you elders so indifferent!"


    Following these words, many elders looked flustered and did not dare to say anything more, feeling even more helpless in their hearts.


    But at this moment, a woman in white came across from outside, angrily: "Old man, has Yun Jianzong ever visited outsiders?"


    "Grandfather?"


    Sect Master Yunjian was startled, and hurried forward to apologize, "Why did you come here in person, ancestor? Could it be that something happened!"


    "Who does this jade pendant belong to!"


    Bai Lian said: "Why did you appear here!"


    "This jade pendant?"


    With panic on his face, the suzerain hurried forward.

 Chapter 3672

    After watching carefully, Sect Master Yunjian shook his head: "I really don''t know, this jade pendant is very ordinary, it should be carried by a certain disciple!"


    "A certain disciple carries it with him?" Master Bailian sneered: "What kind of sacred object is this, can it be carried by ordinary disciples, it must have come to Yunjianzong with a master of decision!"


    "Extreme master?"


    With a surprised look on his face, Sect Master Yunjian said bluntly: "I really don''t know, so I''m going to call the disciples of the sect now to see if they know the trace of the jade pendant!"


    Elder Bai Lian nodded slightly, and didn''t say much. When things got to this point, he could only hope that this master would not be hostile to Yunjianzong, otherwise the entire Yunjianzong would cause endless troubles.


    Not long after, many disciples of Yunjianzong came to the training ground, and at the same time they were even more surprised. They didn''t know what happened to cause such a commotion.


    "I heard that the master has something to ask, could it be that something big is going to happen to the sect!"


    "Who knows! This matter is not a joke, let''s go as soon as possible!"


    The disciples kept talking, and their expressions were more serious, obviously they didn''t dare to delay here.


    Not long after, many disciples came to the training ground, and Sect Master Yunjian had an extra jade pendant in his hand.


    Looking at the jade pendant in the suzerain''s hand, Qing Yao''s expression changed. Naturally, she never thought that this jade pendant would be in the suzerain''s hand.


    "Junior Sister Qingyao, isn''t this jade pendant yours?" Shen Yun was slightly startled, and hurriedly said, "What''s going on!"


    "I don''t know either!"


    Qing Yao frowned, and her face instantly turned ashen. After all, he was just a disciple. If there was a slight mistake, he might be expelled from the sect.


    "Who does this jade pendant belong to!"


    Sect Master Yunjian''s face was ashen, and he looked at many disciples at the same time, and his expression was even more indifferent.


    Following these words, many disciples looked at each other, but no one stood up, and they became completely silent in an instant.


    Seeing this, Sect Master Yunjian turned pale instantly. If he couldn''t find out the origin of the jade pendant, he might be in trouble.


    "Sect Master, this jade pendant is mine!"


    At this moment, Qing Yao stood up tremblingly: "It''s just an ordinary thing, I don''t know why the suzerain cares so much!"


    "Ordinary things?"


    Sect Master Yunjian laughed: "This is quite a powerful spiritual object, where did you get it from!"


    "A powerful spiritual creature?"


    Qing Yao panicked, and her expression fluctuated even more. After all, he didn''t understand this. If it was really a powerful spirit, why would it be here.


    "Where did your jade pendant come from? If you can tell clearly, you may have a great opportunity!" Sect Master Yunjian spoke again, even more with anticipation.


    Qing Yao showed embarrassment, he didn''t know what to say, this jade pendant was given to him by Ye Tian, ??but unfortunately he never thought that it was a powerful spiritual thing.


    "Why, don''t you want to say it?"


    The suzerain frowned, and at the same time looked at Qingyao, with an even more unkind expression.


    Following these words, other people also frowned slightly, not knowing why.


    "It was given to me by an expert!"


    Turning her eyes slightly, Qing Yao came and said repeatedly: "The master said that I am very talented, so he specially gave me the jade pendant, and at the same time wants to accept me as a disciple!"


    Qing Yao''s words were solemn, and she didn''t shy away from it at all.


    Sect Master Yunjian looked surprised, and was even more curious. He knew Qingyao''s talent was extraordinary, but how could it be valued by experts.

 Chapter 3673

    "Since an expert wants to accept you as an apprentice and give you the jade pendant at the same time, why not keep it safe?"


    Not far away, Bai Lian spoke, wearing a veil and looking dignified.


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions changed, and they looked towards Qing Yao one after another.


    Qing Yao''s expression also fluctuated slightly, and she was even more embarrassed, and hurriedly said: "Maybe I lost it, but I didn''t expect it to be picked up by the suzerain!"


    "It''s just nonsense!" Master Bailian said indifferently, "As a disciple of Yunjianzong, you are full of lies, how can you gain a foothold in Yunjianzong!"


    Qing Yao''s face was pale, and her eyes were even more unwilling. Naturally, she never thought that things would turn out like this.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Bai Lian''s voice was indifferent. As the ancestor of Yunjianzong, he naturally possessed great authority.


    "You still don''t tell the truth, do you really want to be buried here!"


    With a wave of anger, Sect Master Yunjian said coldly, even more dissatisfied.


    Many disciples were even more anxious, and their hearts were even more surprised. I don''t know why Qingyao wanted to panic ¡Ý


    "It was given to me by the disciple of the handyman''s room!"


    When helpless, Qing Yao said bluntly: "I didn''t know it was a spiritual thing at the beginning, so I just left it in the valley!"


    "Hmph, if that''s the case, then why don''t you speak the truth!"


    With dissatisfaction in his heart, Sect Master Yunjian said coldly: "Aren''t you taking Master Master seriously!"


    "Disciple dare not, it''s because I was confused for a moment that I made a big mistake!"


    Qing Yao knelt down abruptly, with helplessness in her eyes, at this point, he could only tell the truth.


    "Who gave it as a gift!"


    Master Bailian said coldly: "Bring him to meet me!"


    Qing Yao hurriedly nodded and walked towards the handyman''s room at the same time.


    In the handyman''s room, Ye Tian and the others were busy working day and night, but no one complained at all.


    They are very clear that they are not talented enough to become disciples of Yunjianzong, but even if they stay in Yunjianzong as handymen, when they go home every year, they are still the most dazzling existence in the village, able to fight for the family. Glory, and even raised the status of the family.


    After all, in the ancient fairy world, strength is the most important thing. If you want to stand out, you need to have strong strength.


    Qing Yao came to the handyman''s room, but she was unwilling in her heart. In his opinion, coming to the handyman''s room was condescension.


    "Fairy, I don''t know what to do when you come to the handyman''s room?"


    The bearded man hurried forward, and his eyes were full of compliments. Although he was the steward of the miscellaneous room, he still had to be respectful in front of the disciples of the inner sect.


    "Ye Tian is here!"


    Qing Yao asked aloud, feeling even more displeased in her heart. If it weren''t for Ye Tian, ??he wouldn''t have become the focus of the whole sect, and even been blamed by the suzerain.


    "Boy, there is a fairy looking for you outside!"


    The bearded man chuckled, and looked towards Ye Tian who was working.


    Ye Tian was curious, so he walked outside. When he came to the handyman''s room this time, he had a lot of feelings, which made him a little bit reluctant.


    When he came outside, Ye Tiancai saw Qingyao and smiled at the same time: "What can you do with me?"


    "Where did the jade pendant you gave me come from!" Qing Yao said, even more curious.


    Even the master can be alarmed, this jade pendant is extraordinary, if he doesn''t ask clearly, there will be a stone in his heart that cannot be dropped.


    "My own!" Ye Tian said bluntly, while looking serious: "Why, is there a problem?"

 Chapter 3674

    "Although you don''t have much talent, you are a good person. Why did you lie?" Qing Yao was extremely dissatisfied, and looked directly at Ye Tian in front of her.


    "Lying?" Ye Tian shrugged: "I''m afraid it''s not necessary!"


    "Where did you get that unusual jade pendant!"


    Qing Yao said in a cold voice: "If you tell the truth, I won''t be in vain to save you!"


    "The jade pendant is just a carry-on, it should have been obtained in a secret place!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "I wonder if there is anything else?"


    "The matter has reached such a point, you still refuse to tell the truth!"


    Qing Yao looked disappointed: "It really disappoints me!"


    Ye Tian had a strange expression on his face, naturally he didn''t expect Qing Yao to say such a thing.


    "Since you refuse to tell the truth, come with me!"


    Qingyao said coldly: "The master told you to go!"


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    Ye Tian looked calm and smiled at the same time.


    "Don''t want to?" Qing Yao''s expression was indifferent, with great dissatisfaction: "You mean, you don''t want to go with me?"


    At this point, even Qing Yao was shocked, after all, he was the uncle of the master, and Ye Tian was just a disciple in the handyman''s room, so he didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth if he wanted to say something that was not necessarily the uncle of the master.


    In the handyman''s room, many disciples also exclaimed and looked at Ye Tian one after another. Even they never thought that Ye Tian would say such a thing.


    "If you really don''t want to, I won''t force you, but you have to think about it clearly, if your ancestor asked you to go, what kind of crime you will have if you don''t go!" Qing Yao said bluntly.


    "No problem!" Ye Tian chuckled and said, "I''m just a disciple in the handyman''s room, why should the master be so motivating and mobilizing the crowd!"


    "This is what you said, don''t regret it!"


    After Qing Yao finished speaking, she turned around and left directly, with even more dissatisfaction in her heart. Ye Tian''s words made him quite dissatisfied naturally.


    Watching Qingyao leave the back, the bearded man hurried forward: "Are you crazy, kid? That''s Fairy Qingyao. Master personally asked you to go, but you refused!"


    "Although he is the master, I''m just a disciple of the handyman''s house, so how can I attract their attention!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "What''s more, I still have a lot of things to do!"


    "That''s true. Master personally invited the disciples of the handyman''s room. I''ve never heard of it. I think Fairy Qingyao must have heard it wrong!" The bearded man nodded slightly.


    He has stayed in the handy house for many years, so he naturally understands some things.


    Qing Yao was angry in her heart. He thought that Ye Tian would be terrified, but he never thought that things would turn out like this.


    Not long after, he came to the martial arts training ground, facing the eyes of many disciples, Qing Yao''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "What''s going on?" Sect Master Yunjian said coldly: "Didn''t you find that person!"


    "It''s not that I didn''t find it!"


    Shaking her head, Qing Yao said in embarrassment: "He doesn''t want to see the master!"


    "You don''t want to see Master?" Sect Master Yunjian''s face was ashen, and he was even a little unbelievable. After all, in their opinion, this matter seemed a little impossible.


    Many disciples also looked confused. The entire Yunjian sect, even the master, was respectful to Master Bailian, but a disciple in the miscellaneous room refused. How could they accept it.


    "What courage!"


    Sect Master Yunjian scolded: "You dare to despise Master Patriarch, I will go and chop him up now!"


    After finishing speaking, Sect Master Yunjian was about to leave, but Bai Lian stopped Sect Master Yunjian: "This matter ends here!"

 Chapter 3675

    "Master, that kid is too arrogant, he doesn''t take you seriously at all." Sect Master Yunjian said repeatedly: "Could it be that this matter is not pursued?"


    With embarrassment on his face, Sect Master Yunjian said repeatedly, even more surprised. Naturally, he never thought that things would turn out like this.


    "Why, don''t my words work well?"


    Bai Lian looked unkind, and at the same time looked at Sect Master Yunjian.


    "Of course not, of course not!"


    Sect Master Yunjian hurriedly apologized, with embarrassment on his face, he didn''t dare to be too arrogant in front of the master.


    Bai Lian didn''t say much, and left directly. As for the other disciples, they were even more surprised, naturally they didn''t know what was going on.


    "Junior Sister Qingyao, what''s the matter? Why didn''t the master pursue it?" Shen Yun stepped forward and looked at Qingyao at the same time,


    "I don''t know either, maybe he''s dead!"


    Qing Yao shook her head, showing helplessness at the same time.


    Seeing this, Shen Yun didn''t want to say much, but he was rather curious.


    And the whole handyman''s room became the focus. When it was free, many people came to the handyman''s room, wanting to know who was so courageous, even daring to refuse the order of the master.


    It''s just that there are many disciples in the handyman''s room, and no one knows who it is.


    The bearded man looked at Ye Tian, ??and smiled at the same time: "I thought that day was a fake, but I didn''t expect it to be true! You boy has driven the entire handyman''s room now!"


    "Ahem, this is not what I expected!"


    Ye Tian smiled awkwardly. He originally didn''t want to be as abrupt as he wanted to be, but now it seemed that it was even worse.


    In the dead of night, Ye Tian came to the top of Yunjianzong Mountain, and looked towards the sky at the same time, his expression fluctuated slightly.


    He didn''t know where he was now, and he was injured even more, that''s why he was so concealed.


    "senior!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded, and a woman behind looked at Ye Tian with a more serious expression.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Ye Tian smiled lightly: "This girl, what''s the matter?"


    "See you!"


    Master Bailian said repeatedly: "I am the master of Yunjian Sect. Senior refused my invitation today, presumably because he didn''t want to reveal his identity!"


    "I just wanted to find a place to practice, but I didn''t expect to be found by someone!" Ye Tian smiled wryly: "Being able to become a master at a young age is an extraordinary talent!"


    Following these words, Bai Lian showed embarrassment, and at the same time hurriedly said: "Senior, did something difficult happen?"


    "To be honest, I was teleported by a powerful formation and was severely injured. I don''t know where I am now!" Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "This is the Dragon Dynasty!"


    Bai Lian repeatedly said: "If senior is injured, I can heal senior!"


    "No need, my injury is not ordinary, I''m afraid you can''t heal it!"


    Ye Tian said bluntly: "So you don''t have to care about it, I think the handyman''s room is good, and you don''t need to worry about me if you stay in the handyman''s room in the future!"


    "Senior is so powerful that even I can''t see through his aura. I''m afraid he has become a saint!" Bai Lian said bluntly: "The saint works in the Yunjianzong''s handyman''s room. If it gets out, it may cause quite a commotion!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Ye Tian chuckled, his expression became more indifferent, as if everything was under his control.


    "Since senior thinks it''s okay, I will naturally not interfere!"


    Master Bailian said repeatedly, with a more serious expression.

 Chapter 3676

    "In that case, thank you very much!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, his expression even more indifferent, after all, the reason why he did this was because he didn''t want to trouble others.


    "Senior, why can''t I sense any tyrannical aura from you!"


    Bai Lian stepped on lotus steps and looked at Ye Tian again: "I wonder if I can do a few tricks with senior?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, his expression even more indifferent: "You can''t perceive my breath because your strength is too low!"


    Patriarch Bailian had an innocent face, how could he bear Ye Tian''s words like this.


    "If senior doesn''t fight me, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep today!"


    "In this case, how do you want to fight?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and smiled at the same time: "I will cooperate with you!"


    Bai Lian was overjoyed, and stepped directly towards Ye Tian without any shyness. Ye Tian''s aura was always hidden, making him unable to perceive it, so until now he still could not determine Ye Tian''s identity.


    But suddenly, an invisible force surged in, and before Bai Lian could react, a terrifying aura surged in, preventing him from entering half an inch.


    "How can this be!"


    Bai Lian''s expression changed, and she looked at Ye Tian at the same time. He never thought that he was so vulnerable in front of Ye Tian.


    "I am a saint, and you are only in the realm of a venerable!" Ye Tian said bluntly, "So you are not my opponent!"


    "Saint, is senior really in the realm of a saint?"


    With joy in her eyes, Bai Lian said repeatedly, even more excited.


    "It''s guaranteed!" Ye Tian said bluntly, and said at the same time: "I see that you have just broken through to the Venerable, so you have to hold your breath, or you will be in danger then!"


    "Thank you senior for your concern!"


    Bai Lian hurriedly nodded, her expression became more serious, and her heart was full of joy. It was naturally a happy event for Yunjianzong to have such a master.


    In the past few days, Bai Lian came to the handyman''s room from time to time. Although the people in the handyman''s room didn''t know Bai Lian, they knew that Bai Lian was from the inner sect of Yunjian Sect by looking at Bailian''s clothes.


    "Senior Ye, I have a few more questions about my cultivation. I want to ask. Is senior free?" Bai Lian looked respectful and put on a small flower skirt.


    "After I finish the matter at hand, I''ll help you answer it!" Ye Tian said with a helpless smile.


    Bai Lian nodded hastily, and her heart was even more joyful. Since getting Ye Tian''s advice, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. If it takes time, it may be difficult for him to find an opponent in the realm of venerables.


    "You kid, you''re too out of touch!" The bearded man gave Ye Tian a white look: "If an inner sect disciple asks you for advice, you should hurry up, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    "It''s okay, I can go after I finish the work at hand!" Ye Tian shrugged, his expression looked even more Ren Zhiqiang.


    "You really don''t know the blessings in the blessings. If I had gone!" a man said, "It''s a pity that I have been in the handyman''s room for three years, and no female disciple has ever come to me!"


    In the handyman''s room, conversations continued.


    Bai Lian waited quietly by the side, her expression even more satisfied.


    At this time, there were several disciples watching from a distance, showing surprise at the same time, after all, they had never seen their master like this before.


    Thinking of this, many disciples were full of envy and seriousness in their eyes. After all, in their opinion, many things seemed difficult to explain.

 Chapter 3677

    "Junior Sister Qingyao, you said that Master really fell in love with a handyman?"


    On the cliff, Shen Yun hugged Qingyao and said: "If this is the case, wouldn''t it be messed up!"


    "I don''t know either." Qing Yao shook her head helplessly: "If the guess is correct, there may be other problems!"


    "I think the master just fell in love with the handsome guy in the utility room, so he goes there every day!" Shen Yun said bluntly.


    "That kid doesn''t have any special features, how could the master fall in love with him!" Qing Yao said in surprise, "If that''s the case, wouldn''t he become the master''s sweetheart in the future!"


    Thinking of this, Qing Yao''s face turned ashen, and her expression became more dignified. After all, this matter is not simple.


    In the handyman''s room, after Ye Tian finished his work, he chatted with everyone.


    However, many disciples did not treat Ye Tian as casually as they used to. How could they dare to offend someone who was favored by Master Bailian.


    "It''s already this time today, why hasn''t Shizu come to you yet!"


    With surprise in his eyes, the bearded man sat beside Ye Tian.


    "Maybe he is practicing!"


    Ye Tian chuckled, and didn''t take it seriously at all. After all, in Ye Tian''s opinion, if Bai Lian didn''t come to him, he could still be quiet for a while.


    But before Ye Tian was happy, he saw a woman walking on lotus steps with a smile on her face.


    "Senior, there are a lot of game in Butterfly Valley, why don''t you go and see it today!" Bai Lian chuckled and looked at Ye Tian at the same time.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly: "In that case, let''s go and have a look!"


    Bai Lian nodded hurriedly, her expression even more joyful.


    Watching the two leave the figure, the bearded figure stood upright, with envy in his eyes.


    "This kid is really a blessing!"


    "It''s natural, being able to be favored by the ancestors is a blessing that has been cultivated for a hundred years!"


    Many disciples spoke with seriousness in their expressions.


    After arriving in Butterfly Valley, Bai Lian looked at Ye Tian: "Senior, the matter has been investigated clearly, and the Datian Dynasty has indeed sent many masters!"


    "Do you know the specific situation?" Ye Tian was surprised: "How many masters have been sent!"


    "I don''t know about that!" Bai Lian smiled bitterly: "After all, Yunjianzong is just a small sect, so it''s not worth mentioning at all!"


    "Where did you say that!"


    Ye Tian smiled lightly, and took out a pill at the same time: "This is a holy pill, if you take it, it will definitely have a great effect!"


    "Sacred Pill?" The expression changed slightly, Bai Lian hurriedly said: "Senior has given me enough things, how can I want such a precious thing as Senior!"


    "After all, you have done a lot for me, how can you treat you badly!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "If you don''t want it, I will take this holy pill back!"


    "I don''t dare to refuse the gift from the senior!" Bai Lian hurriedly said, with embarrassment in her eyes. After all, he knows that this thing is something you can''t ask for.


    Ye Tian smiled, didn''t care, and directly threw the holy pill to Bai Lian.


    Not long after, Ye Tian looked at Bailian again: "If there is any movement in the Datian Dynasty, please tell me at any time, and there are a few people in the portrait, I hope you can help me find it!"


    "Senior, don''t worry, you will never let senior down!" Bai Lian quickly clasped her fists, her eyes were filled with joy. Others didn''t know the effect of the Holy Pill, but he knew it very well.


    Now that he has reached the strength of a venerable, with the help of the Holy Pill Gang, I am afraid that it will not be long before his strength can break through.

 Chapter 3678

    Just as Ye Tian left Butterfly Valley, a figure appeared in front of Ye Tian: "I really didn''t expect that you could make Master treat you like this!"


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Ye Tian smiled lightly, while looking at Qingyao, for some reason, he couldn''t feel any good feelings for the woman in front of him.


    "It''s okay, I just want to tell you, leave Yunjianzong as soon as possible, or you will be killed!" Qing Yao said bluntly: "After all, I saved your life, and I don''t want anything to happen to you!"


    "Thank you for reminding!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, but didn''t take it seriously, and walked straight to the handyman''s room, looking even more ordinary.


    At this time, in Butterfly Valley, the figure of Sect Master Yunjian appeared, and hurriedly clasped his fists and said: "Master, who the hell is he, and he will cause the Datian Dynasty to chase him down!"


    "No matter who he is, this matter must be kept secret!" Bai Lian said solemnly: "If the news leaks out, I''m afraid it will cause endless trouble!"


    Sect Master Yunjian nodded quickly: "Don''t worry, master, I will never say so easily!"


    Although he didn''t know the origin of Ye Tian''s identity, he didn''t dare to go against his ancestor''s will.


    In the imperial capital of the Great Heaven Dynasty, the national teacher knelt down on the ground, his expression even more terrified.


    "What''s going on? You are a great sage, and you can''t even catch a few little kids?"


    The leading man said coldly, with an invisible aura, and at the same time looked towards the national teacher.


    "Your Majesty, that kid is nothing to be afraid of. If a mysterious old man in Pingjiang City hadn''t deliberately obstructed him, things wouldn''t have turned out like this!"


    The national teacher said repeatedly, with a more serious expression.


    "What kind of person dares to be an enemy of the Datian Dynasty!" Long Beitian said coldly, with a domineering aura around him.


    He is an emperor-level master, how terrifying his strength is, how can he bear his own son being killed.


    "I don''t know where the old man is from. He is so powerful that even I am no match for him." The national teacher smiled bitterly: "Otherwise, that kid would have been caught by me."


    "My great dynasty, do I still need to do it myself?" Long Beitian said coldly: "If this is the case, then I am too disappointed."


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I will take care of that old man sooner or later." The national teacher said repeatedly: "It''s just the murderer who killed the third prince. I don''t know where it is now."


    "It''s just a bunch of trash, and it hasn''t been found out until now!" Long Beitian said coldly: "If you think you can''t be the national teacher, I have a better candidate."


    "Please forgive me, Your Majesty!" The national teacher was frightened into a cold sweat, and hurriedly said: "As long as you give me some time, I will definitely be able to capture that person, and at that time I will give an explanation to Your Majesty, and also to the entire Datian Dynasty! "


    "Hmph, I hope you mean what you say. If you can''t hand over someone by then, you don''t have to take the position of national teacher anymore!"


    After finishing speaking, Longbei turned around and left him. As the ruler of the Great Heaven Dynasty, he naturally had a rather strong aura. Now that his son was killed, how could he calm down.


    After waiting for a long time, the national teacher slowly raised his head and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Long Beiping had left. After all, in front of a real master, even a great sage has to bow his knees, even full of helplessness.


    "My lord, what should I do now?"


    A woman said: "If that person is not caught again, I''m afraid it will cause endless disturbances."

 Chapter 3679

    "Of course I know this, but it''s a pity that the world is boundless, and that kid doesn''t know where he was sent by the teleportation array." The national teacher said: "The arrest warrant has been posted in the Datian Dynasty, but unfortunately there is nothing to do, there is no such thing as them There are no traces."


    "If you want to check the whereabouts of that person, relying on ordinary methods may not have any effect." The woman said repeatedly: "If you can dispatch the dark night, you will be safe!"


    "Send Dark Moon?" Frowning slightly, the national teacher said: "This is not an ordinary guard, but His Majesty''s personal guard, and even I may not be able to mobilize it."


    "The National Teacher was originally following His Majesty''s wishes, looking for the murderer who killed the third prince. If An Ye can make a move, I am afraid that it will not be long before he can find out the whereabouts of that person, and at that time he can also give an explanation to Gao Gao."


    With a serious look in her eyes, the woman said repeatedly.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll go and ask for it myself!"


    The national teacher nodded slightly, turned around and left directly. Not long after, the national teacher came to a hidden place in the palace. Cultivation, but everyone''s strength is extremely strong, which is daunting.


    "I don''t know what kind of wind it is, but it actually brought the national teacher here!"


    A laugh sounded, and a man came slowly. He seemed to be brisk at every step, and at the same time, there was a gleam in his eyes. According to normal circumstances, the national teacher would not come to them in the dark night at will. Ask for something.


    "The leader of the dark night is safe and sound!" The national teacher clasped his fists and smiled at the same time: "I came here today to convey your majesty''s instructions. I think you should also know about the third prince. When the third prince was killed, we will wait for you." None of them are present, but we must not let the murderer go easily."


    "Isn''t the national teacher personally handling this matter!" The leader of An Ye smiled and said: "Why did you come to An Ye on purpose? Could it be that His Majesty has ordered An Ye to take over this matter!"


    "Look at what you said, whether it''s me or you are working for the Great Heaven Dynasty, why should they be so clearly distinguished." The national teacher smiled: "My power is limited, and that kid doesn''t know where to escape, so prepare Let An Ye take action, I don''t know if you have an opinion!"


    "Without His Majesty''s Royal Son, I dare not act casually. After all, I only belong to Your Majesty and cannot be dispatched by anyone. This is what His Majesty said himself." The leader of Dark Moon said again and again, his expression became more serious.


    After these words, the face of the national teacher changed a little. I didn''t expect the leader of Anyue to refuse so simply. After all, this matter really has nothing to do with Anyue. If there is no order from His Majesty, they would not dare to act rashly.


    "In this case, I will take my leave." The national teacher clasped his fists together: "It seems that I still have to ask His Majesty for instructions in person before I can send An Ye!"


    Following these words, the leader of Anyue smiled: "It may not be the case. If the national teacher really wants to mobilize Anyue, I will naturally follow my orders."


    "Dark Moon leader, what do you mean by that?" The national teacher looked surprised: "Did you already agree to my request?"


    "That''s right!" The leader of the dark moon nodded: "This matter is the responsibility of the Datian Dynasty. As the leader of the dark night, how can I sit idly by, isn''t it ridiculous!"

 Chapter 3680

    "Then I would like to thank the leader!" The national teacher hurriedly cupped his fists, his eyes were even more grateful. After all, the leader of the dark night is so kind, he can''t forget it.


    "It''s all from my own family, so why bother to apologize." The leader of the dark moon waved his hand, his expression became more serious. After all, he was very clear about the status of the national teacher in the entire Datian dynasty. Although he was the leader of the dark night, he was only in charge of a certain However, the national division is very different, and is quite prestigious among the ruling and opposition parties.


    "Since the leader intends to make a move, I wonder if there is a policy?" The national teacher said: "Based on my understanding of the leader, if I am not fully sure, the leader would not say such a thing!"


    "You''re right!" The leader nodded slightly and smiled at the same time: "I have indeed mastered enough information, and even detected the location where they were sent."


    "Is there really such a supernatural power?" The national teacher was shocked: "At the beginning, I regretted not knowing their movements as soon as possible, and now I don''t know their traces. If you can find them, it will be a great achievement."


    "I don''t need any great achievements, I just need you to accept my favor." The leader of the dark night said with a smile: "After all, communicating with each other is also the most basic law of being a human being."


    "Leader, don''t worry, I will definitely accept this love!"


    The national teacher nodded slightly, with more solemn eyes.


    Following this idiom, the leader of Dark Moon nodded slightly, without saying anything more, but walked towards the training ground.


    Soon after, the entire martial arts training ground was full of figures, and everyone had a strong aura all over their bodies. They were the most elite guards of the entire Great Heaven Dynasty, known as the dark night, and they could be said to be the first minions of the Great Heaven Dynasty.


    "Get ready, we''re leaving soon."


    The leader of the dark night said, and at the same time took out Ye Tian''s portrait: "This person is in a certain area of ??the Dragon Dynasty. As for which area it is, I will let you know when the time comes. You should go and check it out. Once you find him, don''t act rashly." !"


    Everyone in Dark Moon nodded quickly, not daring to disobey in the slightest. They are all saint-level masters, have undergone professional training, and have extremely powerful self-healing abilities, so they were able to join Dark Moon.


    After finishing speaking, the leader of the dark night turned his eyes to the national teacher: "Within three days, I will definitely give the national teacher an explanation."


    "Thank you very much!" The national teacher nodded slightly, and at the same time his expression became indifferent. If it wasn''t for Ye Tian, ??he wouldn''t have to endure so much pain.


    But within Yunjianzong, Bai Lian''s expression became solemn: "Senior, I don''t know why, the leader of the dark night of the Datian Dynasty personally brought people to the Dragon Dynasty, the purpose is to arrest you."


    "The leader of the night?"


    Ye Tian was surprised: "Where is this character, why have I never heard of it!"


    "The leader of the dark moon is a person who is infinitely close to the great saint. I heard that his subordinates are all saint-level masters, which can be said to be extremely terrifying." Bai Lian said repeatedly: "So seniors still need to prepare a lot, and must not be neglected in the slightest."


    "Thank you for your reminder!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Of course I will be more careful, but this time is very important. Don''t spread the news about me in Yunjianzong, so as not to cause misunderstanding."


    "Senior, don''t worry, I will handle this matter myself." Bai Lian nodded slightly, her eyes became heavy.


    Following these words, Ye Tiantian nodded slightly, and at the same time his expression fluctuated slightly.

 Chapter 3681

    And in a city not far from Yunjianzong, many masters from the Dark Moon Organization came, stayed in the tavern for a while, and asked everyone, with an even more solemn expression.


    After some questioning, many masters stepped in other directions, their figures were like ghosts, and they arrived in another city in a blink of an eye.


    After some inquiries, the two saints of the Dark Moon organization rested in the tavern, feeling even more helpless in their hearts. They had been searching around for a long time, but they did not find anyone, let alone any clues from Ye Tian.


    "I really didn''t expect that the entire Dark Night Organization was used to find it. This is the most elite army of the Great Heaven Dynasty. According to normal circumstances, if it is not absolutely confidential, we will never dispatch it!"


    "Who says it''s not? But that person is not small, and he dared to kill the third prince. This is an aura to wait for!"


    "If it weren''t for this, I''m afraid the national teacher would not come in person, so we don''t have to complain. After all, the leader has taken a favor. No matter what is needed, the national teacher must satisfy the leader!"


    Several saints spoke with more seriousness in their words, and they were extremely clear about this.


    But at this moment, Li Jianfeng and a few disciples came to the tavern slowly, looking quite arrogant: "The boss brought some jars of wine, and the best beef and mutton are all ready!"


    Several disciples nodded slightly, and looked at Li Jianfeng at the same time: "Today, senior brother Li treats guests in person, and he is so arrogant, I really admire him!"


    "It''s just a few pennies, it''s not worth mentioning at all!"


    Li Jianfeng waved his hand: "In the future, if you encounter any troubles in Yunjianzong, you can tell me, I will not let you suffer!"


    "Thank you Senior Brother Li!" Many disciples nodded quickly, and they were even more respectful to Li Jianfeng.


    In the entire Yunjianzong, Li Jianfeng is not an ordinary person, and he has a lot of ability, otherwise he would not be so arrogant.


    "Since a handyman came to Yunjianzong, the whole Yunjianzong has changed a lot."


    A disciple swore while drinking, "I don''t know if he really had an affair with Master!"


    "This can be fake!" Li Jianfeng said bluntly: "This is the person Qingyao rescued from Butterfly Valley. I heard that he was seriously injured at the time, but he didn''t expect to hook up with the master. This kid really didn''t let him go. I''m disappointed."


    "So that''s the case. No wonder you can become a handyman of the Yunjian Sect. You have no cultivation, but you can make the ancestor look at him, and even respect him. It''s really surprising."


    Many disciples chatted one after another, and their expressions became more serious. After all, according to normal circumstances, such a thing would never happen.


    With the sound of their conversation, several men in Anye stood up abruptly, and walked towards Li Jianfeng and the others at the same time, with joy in their eyes. People can''t escape the relationship.


    "What are you doing?" Li Jianfeng frowned slightly as he looked at the walking people, and his face turned ashen. These people looked extremely extraordinary, and they didn''t seem to be ordinary masters.


    "Which sect are you disciples from?" The leading man asked, and at the same time looked at Li Jianfeng: "Is what you said just now the person in the painting!"

 Chapter 3682

    "That''s right, it is indeed the person in the painting." Li Jianfeng nodded slightly, and at the same time looked at the man: "Who are you, you dare to talk to me like that, do you know that I am a disciple of Yunjianzong. "


    "I don''t care if you are a disciple of Yunjianzong or not, the person in the portrait will definitely die." A man said, and looked at Li Jianfeng at the same time: "Go and lead the way now, maybe you can spare your life."


    "It''s just a big joke. Who on earth dare you to say such wild words? This is the territory of Yunjianzong, and you can''t allow you to act wild." Li Jianfeng was not polite, and his expression was even more indifferent.


    Following this remark, many people were even more surprised. Naturally, they did not expect that Li Jianfeng would make such a statement.


    "Yunjianzong is just a small sect, and it is not worth mentioning at all. You should think about it clearly."


    With indifference in his eyes, the leading man was not polite: "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try."


    Faced with these words, Li Jianfeng stepped up abruptly, and at the same time showed a sneer: "I want to see what supernatural powers you have, how dare you say such arrogant words!"


    The dark night man frowned, grabbed Li Jianfeng with a palm, and sneered at the same time: "You are just like an ant in my eyes, how dare you say such wild words!"


    Sensing the fluctuation of spiritual power, Li Jianfeng''s expression changed instantly. He never expected that the man in front of him would have such an aura, which made him a little helpless, and he didn''t even know what to do.


    When the other disciples of Yunjianzong saw this, their faces turned blue instantly. They didn''t expect that the men in front of them were so powerful that even Li Jianfeng couldn''t deal with them.


    "Are you willing to say it now?"


    The man in the dark night sneered and said, "Just because you are a low-level disciple, you dare to be so rampant in front of me."


    Following this idiom, Li Jianfeng hurriedly knelt down: "My fault, all of this is my fault!"


    "Since you know you made a mistake, you should have the courage to bear the mistake." With a slight smile, the leading man said bluntly: "I think you should be clear that this matter is no small matter, if you can help us catch this person, your benefits will definitely be indispensable in the future. "


    "This person is in the handyman''s room of Yunjianzong. I will never be wrong." Li Jianfeng said quickly, not to mention the slightest shyness. Now that life is at stake, he and Ye Tian also have grudges, so naturally they will not hide anything. .


    "So that''s how it is!" The man narrowed his eyes and said to Li Jianfeng at the same time, "If that''s the case, then I''ve wronged you, please lead the way."


    "Senior, I am a disciple of Yunjianzong. If the elders of Yunjianzong know that I will guide you, I am afraid that my life will be lost!"


    His face turned livid, Li Jianfeng said quickly: "Please forgive me, senior!"


    "If you don''t want to lead the way, then I can let you use it?" The leading man squinted his eyes: "Why don''t you get rid of you now!"


    "no no!"


    Li Jianfeng''s face turned ashen for a while, and his figure hurriedly retreated to the rear.


    "Since you don''t want to die, then hurry up and lead the way, don''t dawdle, or you will lose your life when the time comes." The leading man looked unhappy.


    Li Jianfeng showed helplessness, he couldn''t say anything more, he could only nod his head, the matter had reached this point, it was beyond his control.


    "What should we do, should we go back and report to Master?" A disciple said, and his face became heavy at the same time.


    But in the face of these words, the people next to him shook their heads and did not dare to go forward.

 Chapter 3683

    "Based on you few disciples, do you still want to get away with it?"


    With a faint smile on his face, the man in the dark night said, "It''s just a hindrance for you to stay. If that''s the case, I can only let you go to see the King of Hades!"


    As soon as the voice fell, several disciples died unexpectedly, without even a chance to react.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Li Jianfeng''s face became heavy instantly. He never expected that the person in front of him was so terrifying, like a demon king, which made people even more afraid.


    "The few of them who were disobedient have already been dealt with, I hope you will not be like them!" With a slight smile, the dark night man looked at Li Jianfeng.


    "Never, I will never be like them!" Li Jianfeng nodded quickly: "I will definitely help senior catch that person!"


    "That''s right!" The leading man nodded slightly and blew on the mask at the same time. In the blink of an eye, dozens of men in black came to the city in an instant, exuding a terrifying aura around them.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, everyone''s expressions changed. Naturally, they did not expect that there would be so many masters in the city at once, and each master was extraordinary, definitely a top existence.


    But at this moment, the leader man nodded and said to the crowd: "You are all brothers of the Night Guard, we are all a family, but in order not to be taken advantage of by other groups, I am going to take you to take the lead. "


    "I''m afraid this is absolutely impossible." A man walked out: "The leader has instructions. If you find that person, you must act cautiously and never startle the enemy. After all, that person is not weak."


    "There are three groups in the dark night, and each group is the standard configuration of a saint. With such a configuration, no matter who he needs to deal with, he will have no room to fight back." The man said bluntly, as a group Long, naturally want to win the first prize.


    Many men looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to say too much. After all, they could see clearly what the group leader wanted.


    After convincing everyone, a team leader led many masters to step towards Yun Jianzong. Everyone had a strange figure and looked quite terrifying.


    Li Jianfeng was caught and followed behind him, his eyes were full of disbelief, he never thought that a handyman of Yunjianzong would need so many saints to take action, it was simply unbelievable.


    These saints are actually extremely powerful. I am afraid that even Bai Lian, the uncle of Yunjianzong, is not their opponent, but so many masters came for Ye Tian.


    In Yunjianzong''s handyman''s room, Ye Tian looked very leisurely. He had finished the work in hand, but he was leisurely strolling in the courtyard.


    It''s just that suddenly, Ye Tian frowned, because he felt a sense of quick killing, and this killing intent was so powerful that Ye Tian raised his brows.


    "What are you thinking, kid!"


    The bearded man came over and smiled at Ye Tian, ??"It looks mysterious, so it''s not waiting for Master Bailian."


    "There will be a disaster soon, if you can leave, you should leave as soon as possible." Ye Tian smiled and looked at the bearded man at the same time: "I''m the one who got involved with Yun Jianzong."


    "What nonsense are you talking about, kid?" The bearded man was puzzled: "Is there any trouble or not? Could it be that you kid can predict and know that there will be a disaster in the near future?"

 Chapter 3684

    "Leave! Before it''s too late." Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and the aura around him gradually surged. Now that he has reached this point, he doesn''t know if he can resist the attack of that powerful enemy.


    After teleporting from Pingjiang City to the Dragon Dynasty, Ye Tian was seriously injured. Although he had the Immortal Domain, the injuries caused by the powerful formation were the injuries of the Great Dao. Let Ye Tian recover to an excellent condition.


    Now that the masters of the Great Heaven Dynasty are coming, I am afraid that it will not be long before he will be surrounded by many masters.


    "Senior, here I come again!"


    Master Bailian came to Ye Tian''s side with small steps, and smiled at the same time: "Senior, you shouldn''t be disgusted!"


    "There are a large number of masters coming towards Yun Jianzong, if you guessed right, they should be coming towards me." Ye Tian said: "I dragged Yun Jianzong down, you take them to escape quickly! "


    "Senior, these days you passed on my skills, taught me the art of cultivation, and even passed on your own secrets to me. How can I disappoint you?" Master Bailian said solemnly: "I will now To activate the mountain protection formation, we will never let anyone hurt senior."


    "It''s useless!" Ye Tian shook his head: "In front of real masters, any protective array is useless. After all, the ones who came to chase me were at least saint-level and above masters. This kind of powerful master , it will simply ignore the entire formation."


    "But senior treats me with such kindness as a mountain, how can I leave senior here!"


    Master Bailian shook his head, with an even more solemn expression: "I hope that senior can understand my heart."


    "Of course I know what you mean, but the matter has reached this point, it is not you or me who can save it."


    With indifference in his expression, Ye Tian said bluntly, while looking towards the sky: "There are a total of twelve saints. I really did not expect that the Datian Dynasty thinks highly of me."


    Faced with these words, Master Bailian frowned. He never expected that there would be twelve saint-level masters coming.


    Outside of Yunjianzong, several saints watched with indifference. Now that things have come to this point, they will naturally not let Ye Tian go easily.


    "That kid is in Yunjianzong. I''ve told you everything I know. According to what you promised me just now, you can''t lose your word!"


    With a serious expression on his face, Li Jianfeng said repeatedly, while looking at the leader of the dark night team.


    But in the face of these words, the leader of the dark night sneered: "Are you too naive? Do you think that you can be safe and sound if you tell everything?"


    Li Jianfeng was startled suddenly, and was even scared to pee. Facing the threat of a saint, how could he bear it.


    "I was just scaring you, but I was scared like this!"


    A sage sneered, with even more contempt in his eyes, he didn''t take Li Jianfeng seriously at all.


    "You are all important people, I am not worthy to talk to you, I hope you can treat me like a fart!" Li Jianfeng knelt down and begged for mercy, his expression became more serious.


    It''s a pity that the saints didn''t take him seriously at all, and besieged Yun Jianzong directly, and their expressions became even more indifferent.


    "Ye Tian, ??do you think that since you came to the Dragon Dynasty, the Great Heaven Dynasty will have nothing to do with you?"


    Laughing loudly, Team Leader An Ye''s expression was indifferent, and he even carried a great killing intent.

 Chapter 3685

    In Yunjianzong, everyone was quite surprised, and they didn''t know what had happened, that someone dared to make such a loud noise in Yunjianzong.


    At this time, Ye Tian''s expression also became indifferent, and at the same time he looked at Bai Lian: "They have already come, it seems that you have no chance to leave now if you want to leave!"


    "It is my honor to be able to fight with the seniors!"


    With a serious look in his eyes, Bai Lian said bluntly, showing joy at the same time, perhaps in his opinion, it is a great honor to be able to fight with Ye Tian.


    "What''s going on? Someone is acting wild in Yunjianzong!"


    Looking at the people outside, a few elders stepped out, and were about to show An Ye and the others a look, but they never expected that suddenly, the elders turned into a blood mist.


    Everyone was startled suddenly, and their expressions were even more inconceivable. They never thought that several powerful elders would disappear in a blink of an eye.


    "Hmph, a group of jumping clowns dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head!" A saint said coldly, with a bad look on his face.


    Following these words, everyone in Yunjianzong was startled suddenly, and their faces turned ashen. They never thought that Yunjianzong would provoke a saint.


    "Saint, these are actually saints!"


    There were bursts of exclamations, and the faces of many disciples became even more livid. They knew very well that the most powerful person in the entire Yunjian Sect was the ancestor, but it was only the strength of the venerable.


    "Master, what should we do now!"


    His face turned ashen, and Sect Master Yunjian stepped forward, with even more worry in his expression.


    Following these words, Bai Lian said coldly: "There is a strong enemy coming, activate the mountain protection array!"


    "Activate the mountain protection array?"


    Sect Master Yunjian''s face was livid: "These are all saint-level masters. If you activate the mountain protection formation, I''m afraid it will be of no use!"


    "Hmph, even if jade and stone are burnt together!"


    With a cold snort, Master Bai Lian stepped out suddenly, with even more killing intent.


    "Don''t make fearless sacrifices!"


    Ye Tian grabbed Bai Lian and slowly rose into the air.


    At this time, many disciples of Yunjianzong were shocked, which was even more unbelievable. After all, they knew very well that Ye Tian was a disciple of the handyman''s room, not even a formal disciple of Yunjianzong, but now he exuded such Such a tyrannical breath.


    "You finally appeared!" Team leader An Ye looked at Ye Tian, ??and said with a cold expression, "Since you are here, you should understand your fate?"


    "Fate?" Ye Tian sneered: "I should know my fate, but unfortunately you don''t know it!"


    "What, you want to go to war?"


    With indifference in his expression, Team Leader An Ye stepped out and looked at Ye Tian even more.


    "I''m afraid this matter is not up to me!"


    Ye Tian smiled faintly: "You want to take my life, how can I let you succeed!"


    "In that case, show off your strength!" Team Leader Dark Ye sneered: "I know your strength is not weak, but with the cooperation of many saints, you must be unbearable! Killing the eldest prince of the Great Heaven Dynasty, how can you live alone!"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, he didn''t take the people in front of him seriously at all, he thought that all the experts from An Ye had arrived, but he never thought it was just these few people.


    "How can it be!"


    In the crowd, Qing Yao looked at the sky, her eyes were full of surprise, Ye Tian had always been a waste in his eyes, not worth mentioning at all, but he never thought that Ye Tian was facing many masters , but nothing happened.

 Chapter 3686

    "He...he turned out to be a saint?"


    Shen Yun''s expression was heavy, and at the same time, he looked towards Qingyao with an incredulous expression. In his eyes, Ye Tian was just a disciple of the handyman''s house, even if he had an irresistible relationship with his master.


    "That''s right, the relationship with the master is irreversible!" Shen Yun was startled, suddenly recalling what had happened, and instantly understood.


    "No wonder, no wonder the master cared so much, no wonder he was envied by many disciples, it turned out to be a saint!"


    Qingyao stood upright, her eyes full of disbelief, perhaps in his opinion, this matter was quite absurd.


    "Yupei, Gu Yupei!" Qing Yao''s body trembled, and finally recalled everything before, which made his heart tremble suddenly, and he regretted it extremely.


    At this moment, Team Leader Dark Ye looked at Ye Tian: "If you insist on this, then you can only fight, but if you end it yourself, it is naturally the best thing!"


    Facing these words, Ye Tian laughed loudly: "If you want me to kill myself, I''m afraid you don''t have the strength yet!"


    "Arrogance!" The team leader looked indifferent, stepped out suddenly, and struck out with a huge palm, even more domineering.


    Seeing this, many masters of Yunjianzong were shocked, and their faces gradually turned pale. They knew very well how terrifying power was contained in this palm.


    "Is this the power of a saint?"


    Bai Lian''s expression was calm, and she slowly showed her horror. He never thought that the deterrent power of the saint would be so terrifying.


    "That''s right, this is the power of a saint!"


    Like a ghost, a man came to Bai Lian''s side and grabbed him by the neck: "Since you want to stand by his side, you are facing death!"


    Feeling the terrifying aura, Bai Lian kept retreating, but unfortunately there was nothing she could do.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly stepped out, and before everyone could react, the saint died unexpectedly, Ye Tian turned into a stream of light, and rescued Bai Lian.


    But Ye Tian received a terrifying palm on the back, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    "senior!"


    With a loud shout, Bai Lian''s face turned livid. He never expected that things would turn out like this. If Ye Tian hadn''t been trying to save him, he wouldn''t have been injured.


    "Get out of here!" Ye Tian said coldly, "From the east!"


    After finishing speaking, there was a huge phantom surging behind Ye Tian, ??covering the entire east side, and it seemed to have a tyrannical aura ¡Ý


    Seeing this, everyone reacted and fled towards the east.


    Under the powerful protection, nothing seems to be loose on the east side, filling their hearts with the desire to survive.


    "senior!"


    Bai Lian stood upright, looking at Ye Tian in front of her, not knowing what to do.


    "Master, we will only drag him down if we stay here!"


    Sect Master Yunjian repeatedly said: "The master still leaves with us!"


    Facing these words, Bai Lian nodded slightly, and then walked towards the east.


    Looking away from the crowd, Ye Tiantian nodded slightly.


    He is not a good person, but this matter has nothing to do with Yun Jianzong, and he will never let Yun Jianzong be buried with him.


    "I really didn''t expect you to be so kind!"


    The leader of the dark night chuckled: "With such a big weakness, do you think you can still escape?"


    "I owe them this!" Ye Tian chuckled and said bluntly at the same time: "I think you should be clear!"


    Following these words, Team Leader An Ye sneered instantly, as if he had caught Ye Tian''s weakness.

 Chapter 3687

    It''s just that facing these, Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously at all. After all, in his eyes, as long as he didn''t violate his own principles, there wouldn''t be any problems.


    "Team leader, now is the best opportunity." A saint said: "Since he wants to sacrifice his life for righteousness, we must fulfill him!"


    "good!"


    The other saints nodded one after another, and at the same time looked more serious.


    "In that case, let''s send him on his way!" Team Leader An Ye nodded with a cold expression on his face.


    And all of a sudden, a figure stepped across and slashed at Ye Tian with a palm, not to mention the slightest shyness.


    bang...


    A loud voice sounded, and Ye Tian''s figure was smashed out of the hole, and his face became livid, but he still gritted his teeth.


    Seeing this, many people exclaimed, especially many disciples of Yunjianzong, their hearts were full of guilt.


    In order to let them leave safely, Ye Tian deliberately concentrated all the firepower on himself. How can they not be moved by such righteousness.


    "Is this his true character?"


    While fleeing towards the east, Qing Yao looked at the dying Ye Tian, ??feeling even more mixed feelings in her heart.


    Bai Lian wanted to step forward to help Ye Tian, ??but thought of her lack of strength, so she didn''t make a move.


    Seeing the huge hole in Ye Tian''s body, Team Leader An Ye sneered: "Now that your Taoist body has been destroyed, I''m afraid your cultivation base will also disappear with it! I think you should be obedient and arrested, maybe this way you will suffer less! "


    "You underestimate me!" Ye Tian sneered, with a cold light in his eyes: "Why do you think I can kill the third prince of the Great Heaven Dynasty!"


    "The third prince is an eighth-rank saint, but he has no actual combat experience after all. It seems normal to be killed by you!" Team Leader An Ye said bluntly, his expression even more indifferent.


    "The third prince is guarded by three Daoist protectors at the level of great saints. If you want to kill the third prince, you must first kill three half-step saints!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Although you are twelve saints, Compared with the three half-step saints, what are the chances of winning?"


    "You mean, you also killed the three protectors of the third prince?"


    His face changed suddenly, and the leader of An Ye looked at Ye Tian suddenly. If it was true as Ye Tian said, this matter is naturally no small matter.


    "Impossible, you are only a first-rank saint, how can you kill the protector!" A saint said: "It is not easy for you, a first-rank saint, to be able to kill the third prince, how can you have such means! "


    "Since you don''t believe me, why bother talking!"


    Looking at the people who had already evacuated, Ye Tian sneered, and the holes in his body were gradually repaired.


    Seeing this, Team Leader An Ye was startled suddenly, and his expression changed even more. He never thought that things would turn out like this.


    "What a heaven-defying means, it can be repaired in such a short time!"


    His face turned ashen, and the leader of the night team said, he is a half-step sage, the leader of the night guard team, but he has never seen such a horrible thing.


    After recovering from his physical injuries, Ye Tiantian looked at the crowd with a cold expression on his face.


    "Team leader, this kid is very weird, I''m afraid he is not an ordinary person!" A saint said: "It''s better to spread the news, and when the leader comes, he can be taken down!"


    "This is the first achievement, how can it be easily given to others!"


    The leader of the dark night shook his head, his expression became more serious.

 Chapter 3688

    Seeing the team leader''s words, everyone''s expressions fluctuated, and Ye Tian''s aura was extremely domineering, so they were naturally ruthless.


    However, their team leader didn''t seem to intend to leave, which made them feel a little worried.


    "Why, are you scared now?"


    Ye Tian sneered, and at the same time looked at the people of the Datian Dynasty An Ye, with murderous intent in their expressions.


    "Joke, don''t you kid take yourself too seriously?"


    With dissatisfaction in his expression, Team Leader An Ye said coldly: "I came here today to capture you back to the Great Heaven Dynasty, no matter how capable you are!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian laughed instantly, his eyes were even more cold, and he didn''t take the person in front of him seriously at all.


    "If you don''t make a move yet, when will you wait!"


    The team leader''s voice was indifferent, and suddenly, everyone stepped out one after another, with a tyrannical aura.


    Facing these things, Ye Tian didn''t take them seriously at all. In the blink of an eye, these figures appeared to be powerless under Ye Tian''s powerful oppression.


    boom...


    Following a huge bang, everyone''s eyes were full of horror, they never thought that Ye Tian''s strength would be so strong, it seemed that they were so insignificant in front of Ye Tian.


    "How can it be!"


    His expression was full of astonishment, Team Leader Anye looked at everything in disbelief, and felt even more apprehensive in his heart.


    Looking at the fallen people, Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously, but looked at the leader of the dark night: "I didn''t want to attack you, but it''s a pity that you are relentless. In this case, I can only Let you have a taste of death!"


    "Who the hell are you? Why can you have such strength!"


    With seriousness in his eyes, Team Leader An Ye said in a cold voice, his eyes were even more serious, after all, in his opinion, the means Ye Tian used just now had made them full of helplessness.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you will definitely die today!"


    Ye Tian smiled lightly, his eyes were even more indifferent, especially looking at Team Leader An Ye in front of him.


    "I am the leader of the dark night group. If you really kill me, the dark night group will not let you go easily!" The dark night group leader said coldly: "I hope you understand this!"


    "Are you threatening me again?" Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and there was even more evil spirit in his eyes.


    But at this moment, Team Leader Anye''s expression flustered, and his face changed for a while. Naturally, he never thought that Ye Tian would have such strength.


    "I''m not threatening you, but I want to give you advice!" The leader of the dark night said bluntly: "Of course, you can ignore everything, but there are always things you care about in this world!"


    "No one has ever been able to threaten me!" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and sneered at the same time: "You think you can do it?"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian stepped towards Team Leader An Ye with a domineering aura.


    The leader of the dark night retreated violently, and at the same time said ferociously: "I''m still a half-step saint. If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you may not be able to do it!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian sneered instantly: "It''s a big joke, today is the person I want to kill, and no one can resist!"


    Ye Tian''s body danced, and in a blink of an eye it turned into a stream of light, rushing forward, with a tyrannical aura.


    Seeing this, Team Leader An Ye''s face became heavy, but he never thought that things would turn out like this.

 Chapter 3689

    oom...


    With this roaring sound, the leader of the dark night disappeared instantly, and finally died unexpectedly, without even having the chance to escape.


    "Is this the strength of the strong?"


    Not far away, many monks watched with suspicion in their hearts. Naturally, they could see Ye Tian''s tyrannical methods clearly.


    Not long after, An Ye organized many masters to come, looking at the corpses on the ground, his face became heavy instantly, naturally he never thought that such a thing would happen.


    "One group is completely wiped out!"


    After a saint checked, he turned his gaze to the leader of the dark night.


    The leader of the dark night''s face was ugly, and his expression was even more cold. He never thought that things would turn out like this.


    According to the normal situation, An Ye wanted to arrest Ye Tian, ??but it was just a matter of effort, but now it seems that it is quite difficult.


    "A team leader doesn''t obey the command, so he deserves to die!"


    With indifference in his expression, the leader of the dark night said bluntly, with great dissatisfaction, if it weren''t for a group of rash actions, this would never have been the result.


    Faced with these words, everyone else in An Ye nodded, and couldn''t say anything more, after all, as the leader said, this is the fate of a group.


    Not long after, Yun Jianzong was surrounded by masters, which can be said to be a net of heaven and earth, but it is a pity that Ye Tian will not appear at all.


    Yunhai City, located in the southwest of Yunjianzong, has beautiful scenery and endless scenery. In the world of comprehension, many people will practice in Yunhai City.


    Not only can improve cultivation, but also can appreciate the endless scenery of nature.


    After entering Yunhai City, Ye Tian stayed in a tavern, and at the same time inquired about Han Xue and the others. They had no contact after being teleported, so Ye Tian was naturally quite worried.


    "senior!"


    In the tavern room, Ye Tian was meditating, when a voice rang out, causing Ye Tian to tremble suddenly, but when he turned his head, he chuckled: "How do you know I''m in Yunhai City? With my speed, you probably won''t be able to keep up!"


    "Under normal circumstances, I definitely don''t know!" Bai Lian smiled wryly: "But I left something on Senior, so no matter where Senior goes, I can find it!"


    "You really put your heart into it!" Ye Tian nodded slightly and smiled lightly at the same time: "But why did you come here?"


    "Yun Jianzong is gone, and I don''t know where to go now, so I came here specially!" Bai Lian said to Ye Tian with a serious expression.


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s face instantly became embarrassed, but he never thought that Bai Lian would find him.


    "If it wasn''t for me, Yun Jianzong would be fine!"


    "Senior, don''t blame yourself!" Bai Lian said repeatedly: "This matter has nothing to do with senior, it''s all Yun Jianzong''s luck!"


    "You believe this too?" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly, he didn''t believe this thing.


    "I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it!" Bai Lian said bluntly: "After all, the senior appeared in front of me!"


    "What''s the problem with me appearing in front of you?" Ye Tian was inexplicable: "Is there something related to me!"


    "That''s right, that person said last time that a peerless person will come to Yunjianzong!" Bai Lian nodded and said, "At that time, he will take me there, and at the same time, he will always follow Senior!"


    "Is this a coincidence!"


    Ye Tian said bluntly: "I still have a lot of things to do, if you follow me, I''m afraid there will be a lot of inconvenience."

 Chapter 3690

    "Senior wants to abandon me!"


    Bai Lian stood upright, and her expression was even more helpless. If this was what Ye Tian was thinking, he didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s not abandonment, but I still have important things to do!" Ye Tian said, with a more serious expression, and he was extremely concerned about this matter.


    "No matter what senior has, I am willing to follow senior, as long as senior is willing!" Bai Lian looked seriously at Ye Tian at the same time: "Senior is willing!"


    "This..." Ye Tian stood upright, but with helplessness in his expression, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Why, senior is still unwilling?" Bai Lian''s eyes were full of innocence.


    "If you insist on following me, do as you wish!" Ye Tian nodded and said, "But I said earlier that this matter is no small matter. If you follow me, you will definitely suffer a lot!"


    "I do!"


    With seriousness in her eyes, Bai Lian said bluntly, while looking at Ye Tian.


    "In that case, follow me!"


    Ye Tian said helplessly, he was extremely unwilling in his heart, but Bai Lian is so sincere, if he refuses, wouldn''t it make people sad.


    "Thank you senior, even if I serve tea and water in the future, I will never let senior down!" Bai Lian was quite happy, and her expression was more serious.


    Following these words, Ye Tian showed helplessness, but he couldn''t say much.


    After staying in Yunhai City for a few days, the entire Shenlong Dynasty experienced endless fluctuations.


    An Ye organized many masters to dispatch, almost crazy, constantly looking for Ye Tian''s figure.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t find Ye Tian in so many days, and they were even more dissatisfied in their hearts. After all, in their eyes, Ye Tian was a mortal person, how could they give Ye Tian a chance to move out.


    Inside Yunhai City, a figure appeared, looking at Ye Tian at the same time, with a hint of emotion in his expression: "Pavilion master!"


    "Little Dragon Girl?"


    Looking at this figure, Ye Tian was startled at first, and then exclaimed, but he never thought that Xiao Longmei would appear here.


    "Pavilion Master, are you okay?" Xiao Longmei''s voice was hoarse. After she came out of the formation, he was extremely worried. Now that Ye Tian was safe and sound, he felt relieved.


    "I''m fine!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, his expression fluctuating: "How did you find this place!"


    "Through induction!" Xiao Longmei said with a wry smile: "I don''t know when, Pavilion Master and I actually had this induction!"


    "It''s good to live!" "Ye Tian smiled: "After all, things have come to this point, for you and me, it is also a kind of growth!" "


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, her expression more solemn.


    When she came to the room, Xiao Longmei noticed Bai Lian''s figure, and at the same time she was surprised: "Pavilion Master, who is this?"


    "His name is Bai Lian, he can be regarded as my follower!" Ye Tian waved his hand and smiled at the same time.


    "Bai Lian?" Xiao Longmei frowned, her expression was even more vigilant, naturally he would not trust anyone easily.


    "Sister, don''t worry about it!" Bai Lian hurried forward and said, "I''m just senior''s servant!"


    "Too modest!" Xiao Longmei smiled, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "The Great Heaven Dynasty has used the night guards to strangle us in the Dragon Dynasty. I wonder what the Pavilion Master''s plan is?"


    "The dark night is not scary, but the leader of the dark night!" Ye Tian said.

 Chapter 3691

    "The strength of the leader of the dark night may have reached the realm of the Great Saint!"


    With a dignified expression, Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "I don''t know how the pavilion master plans to deal with it?"


    "Take offense as defense!" Ye Tian said indifferently: "This matter is no small matter, if there is a slight mistake, the other disciples of Fenglei Pavilion will definitely suffer heavy losses!"


    "The pavilion master means that he wants to deal with the people of the dark night in the Dragon Dynasty!" Xiao Longmei looked serious and looked at Ye Tian at the same time.


    Following these words, Ye Tian nodded slightly, more solemn in the miraculous way: "You''re right, that''s exactly what I mean!"


    "Great Sage, with our current strength, I''m afraid..." Xiao Longmei frowned: "And they still have so many masters!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Things are not what we thought, and if we want to deal with the Great Sage, we must take a long-term plan!"


    "Then how does the pavilion master plan to deal with it!" Xiao Longmei said repeatedly, her expression becoming more serious.


    "Kill the minions of An Ye first, and then attack the leader of An Ye after they are dealt with!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "In this way, there should be no problem!"


    Following these words, Xiaolongmei''s expression changed. According to what Ye Tian said just now, it was indeed a good choice.


    "Since the seniors have already made plans, when are we going to leave?"


    With a faint smile, Bai Lian looked at Ye Tian with seriousness in her eyes.


    Facing these words, Ye Tian was stunned for a moment, and then smiled and said: "Since we have already planned, why don''t we start now! Killing the people of the Dark Night Organization will leave the leader of the Dark Moon without helpers. We can also benefit from it.¡±


    "I''m afraid things are not that simple, but since the Pavilion Master has already said so, I naturally have to cooperate with the Pavilion Master!"


    Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, her expression became more serious, he was naturally quite aware of this.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and left Yunhai City in a blink of an eye. At the same time, his expression became serious. He was quite clear that if there was a slight problem with his shot this time, he would definitely be in great trouble.


    After careful inquiry, Ye Tian and the others came to a valley, and there were dozens of figures sitting in the valley, all of them were members of the Night Guard.


    "I don''t know what the commander thinks. We have been here for so long, but we still can''t find the trace of that kid. Isn''t it a waste of our time!" A saint said dissatisfied.


    Following these words, the other people also nodded slightly, feeling even more displeased with the guitar in their hearts. After all, they were saints in the Great Heaven Dynasty, but now they are suffering here.


    "Don''t complain casually. The leader heard these flowers, and I''m afraid it will cause endless trouble!" Another saint stood up and said to the others. After all, they were dispatched this time to arrest Ye Tian. , Things haven''t been done yet, just complaining here, once their leader finds out, they will definitely be severely punished.


    "This is a small force!" Xiao Longmei said, "It''s not easy to kill them!"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded and said with a smile: "They are not ordinary people. Everyone has powerful supernatural powers. To kill them, it is natural to use some means, but in the final analysis, they will all pay their lives. !"

 Chapter 3692

    "Since the pavilion master is already planning to make a move, I can''t say anything more." Xiao Longmei nodded and smiled, and at the same time stepped forward directly, with an endless momentum.


    The dozens of saints were startled suddenly, their expressions became even more flustered, and at the same time they looked at Xiao Longmei, not knowing who Xiao Longmei was, who dared to act presumptuously here, and didn''t take them seriously at all.


    "Who the hell are you! How dare you come here to disturb my rest."


    With indifference in his expression, a saint suddenly stood up and questioned at the same time.


    But facing this passage, Xiao Longmei smiled coldly: "Of course he is the one who came to kill you!"


    "What a big breath!"


    With indifference in his eyes, a saint in the shape of a saint stepped forward with an incomparable aura.


    Feeling this powerful aura, Xiao Longmei stopped abruptly, and at the same time turned her eyes to the other saints.


    "Why are you scared?" A sage sneered, and looked at Xiao Longmei at the same time: "If you are really scared, I can help you!"


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    Xiao Longmei showed a sneer, and there was a murderous intent in her eyes: "But there are very few people who I want to deal with, but few people can escape from my hands!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Longmei had a powerful aura surging all over her body, which was even more unbearable.


    Feeling this terrifying power, many saints were startled, and their faces became even more serious. They never thought that things would turn out like this.


    Just in that blink of an eye, Xiao Longmei turned into a gust of wind and could disappear in front of everyone in an instant.


    Many saints exclaimed, and their expressions changed a little, after all, they had never seen such a powerful person.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, even Ye Tian''s expression changed a little: "What kind of method is this! Could it be that he has become a great sage!"


    Following this remark, Bai Lian on the side froze in place, not knowing what to say, anyone Ye Tian knew was the Great Sage, what a terrifying existence.


    Before many saints could react, they saw Xiao Longmei rushing towards her with endless aura.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, everyone''s expressions became more turbulent, but before the many saints could react, Xiao Longmei killed several saints in the blink of an eye, as if there was no one in the land.


    The whole valley is like a slaughterhouse, with screams, it looks extremely painful.


    Ye Tian stood tall and didn''t intend to make a move. Xiaolongmei was powerful, so Ye Tian naturally wouldn''t participate.


    Not long after, Xiao Longmei was the only one left in the whole valley. As for the other masters of An Ye, they all died unexpectedly, and no one survived.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, even Bai Lian was shocked, even a little unbelievable, after all, in his opinion, such a thing seemed impossible to happen.


    It''s a pity that such a thing not only happened, but also happened right in front of him, it seemed so serious.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Ye Tian said softly: "It was just a massacre, and there should be many such scenes in the future!"


    "Thank you, senior, for your concern!" Bai Lian hurriedly nodded, her expression more serious.


    Following these words, Ye Tian nodded slightly, but didn''t say much, after all, this matter was not a big deal to him at all.


    Not long after, Ye Tian felt a strong aura coming towards the valley, it seemed to be aimed at them.

 Chapter 3693

    Feeling this breath, Xiao Longmei''s expression fluctuated, and at the same time she stepped out of the valley, her expression even more dazed.


    Just suddenly, a wave of aura rushed over, even carrying an incomparable aura.


    Seeing this, everyone trembled suddenly, their eyes became more worried, especially Bai Lian''s expression changed a little, he was very clear that these auras were extremely unusual.


    But at this time, Xiao Longmei shouted at Ye Tian suddenly: "If the guess is right, there must be many masters coming, Pavilion Master, I''m afraid we have to go first!"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time, his expression was even more indifferent: "If the guess is right, it should be the leader of the Dark Night Guard. If he can be killed, the whole Dark Night will definitely collapse directly!"


    "But with our current strength, we still need to deal with the other people in the dark night. I''m afraid they are not opponents at all!"


    Xiao Longmei''s expression was serious, he was naturally very clear about this, and he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    In a blink of an eye, Xiao Longmei disappeared in place, and Ye Tian rushed directly into the sky with Bai Lian.


    Now there are corpses of the Night Guard everywhere in the valley, which looks rather terrifying.


    And not long after, An Ye''s figure was able to appear, and many masters came here with endless momentum.


    "How could this be!"


    With horror in his eyes, a sage spoke, and at the same time his face became even more ugly. Naturally, he never thought that things would turn out like this.


    The face of the leader of the dark night also turned livid, and at the same time, he looked around, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Go and find out, who did it, dare to kill the people of the dark night!" the leader of the dark night said coldly, with great dissatisfaction


    Following these words, the other people present nodded one after another, with more sorrow in their eyes. After all, these people are their brothers no matter what. Now that their heads are in different places, their hearts are naturally full of helplessness.


    "Boss, there are probably not many people in the entire Shenlong Dynasty who can kill a saint!" A saint said with a serious expression.


    And following these words, the face of the leader of the dark night changed instantly: "What do you mean by this, you mean, this matter is not that simple?"


    "Yes, this matter is not simple!" The saint nodded: "If the guess is correct, it should be the work of the Dragon Dynasty!"


    "Dragon Dynasty?"


    There was indifference in his expression, a tyrannical aura in the eyes of the leader of the dark night, and he was very dissatisfied in his heart.


    "If it really is the Shenlong Dynasty, I''m afraid it will be difficult!" The leader of the dark night frowned: "After all, this is the territory of the Shenlong Dynasty. It is naturally not an easy task to do things on the territory of the Shenlong Dynasty!"


    Faced with these words, many saints nodded one after another, and their expressions became more serious: "Chief, what you said is indeed good, but I don''t know what to do. Do you just let him like this!"


    "Of course not!" The leader of the dark night looked indifferent: "Since the Shenlong Dynasty wants to go to war with the Datian Dynasty, I will write the following letter now and hand it over to the national teacher, so that he can contain the Shenlong Dynasty!"


    "I don''t think this matter is necessarily the work of the Dragon Dynasty!" A saint said, and at the same time stepped forward, his eyes were more serious.


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions gradually changed, but they never thought that this saint would speak like this.

 Chapter 3694

    "If it wasn''t for the actions of the Dragon Dynasty, who would have the momentum!"


    Frowning in his expression, the leader of the dark night said coldly, with even more dissatisfaction in his heart. After all, in his opinion, no one except the Shenlong Dynasty can achieve this step.


    "It might be that kid!" A saint said, more serious at the same time, with a cold light in his eyes.


    But following these words, the leader of Dark Moon frowned: "You mean, Ye Tian did it?"


    "Who else is there besides him?" The saint said bluntly: "You must be very clear about this point. After all, the Shenlong Dynasty will not be so ruthless. No matter what, we are the night guards of the Great Heaven Dynasty!"


    "Is that kid so strong?" The leader of the dark night frowned: "There are many saints and a team leader, and this team leader is half a step into the realm of a great saint. I am afraid that such terrifying strength is not something that ordinary people can achieve." To deal with it, relying on Ye Tian, ??I''m afraid it''s not enough!"


    "I don''t think so!" A saint said bluntly: "The leader must not underestimate him. If he doesn''t have that kind of strength, how can he defeat the third prince''s guardian!"


    The few other people present didn''t nod, they were very curious about this matter. According to the normal situation, Ye Tian''s strength is not that strong, but now it seems that things are not as simple as imagined.


    After all, all of this seems to be unclear.


    "No matter who did it, our most important thing now is to catch him!"


    With indifference in his eyes, the leader of the dark moon said bluntly: "If we can''t catch him, we won''t be able to go back to the business, and even make the national teacher angry. Presumably you should be aware of the powerful relationship!"


    "Of course we know!"


    Many saints nodded one after another, with hope in their eyes. At this point, the only thing they can do now is to look for Ye Tian. Only by killing Ye Tian can they return to the Great Heaven Dynasty. The Dark Night God Dragon position, if this mission fails, they probably will not exist.


    In Yunhai City, Ye Tian was sitting on the rocking chair, looking enjoying it, as if he didn''t care about the massacre a few days ago, or in his eyes, the people of the Dark Night Dynasty had already been marked with death.


    "Pavilion Master, the past few days have passed, and the Night Guard has never stopped being against people."


    With a serious look in her eyes, Xiao Longmei said aloud, he was naturally quite concerned about this, while Bai Lian stood aside, watching all this silently, not daring to say anything casually, after all, in front of such a master, he just He is a small follower, no matter what happens, he can''t have any opinions.


    "If they don''t find me, how can they let it go." Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time said with a cold light: "If my guess is right, in a short while, the entire Shenlong Dynasty will be a notice to arrest us!"


    "They have already lost one-third of their combat power, but they are so arrogant!" Xiao Longmei said in a cold voice, "I want to see how capable they really are."


    But at this time, in a valley of the Shenlong Dynasty, many figures surged, appearing on the road of the valley from time to time, as if something was happening.


    "If you guess right, you will surely catch a big fish today!" A saint laughed.

 Chapter 3695

    "After searching for so long, I didn''t find any trace of that kid, but I found his companions. This may not be a bad thing!" Another saint said coldly: "As long as they are caught, everything else will come naturally." to be able to go with the flow.¡±


    The leader of the night night nodded: "You are indeed right. If we can catch their companions, then we can have a handle in our hands, and the kid will definitely submit obediently!"


    Many other saints also sneered, as if success was just around the corner, perhaps in their eyes, Ye Tian was so vulnerable.


    And in a valley, Han Xue and Jian Yu were standing under a rock. It seemed that they were seriously injured, and even their arms were bleeding.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, hurry up and meet the pavilion master, and you must not be caught by them!" Han Xue said: "The masters of the night guards are powerful, and I heard that the leader of the night guards is even a master at the level of a great sage. If there is a conflict, we must have no chance of surviving, and may even drag the pavilion master down!"


    "Senior Sister Han Xue is right, but if I really escaped, wouldn''t it be against my conscience."


    There was seriousness in his eyes, and Jian Yu was even more unceremonious, and his expression was even more indifferent, as if all these seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    Following these words, Han Xue''s figure stood upright, and her expression changed a little. What Jian Yu said was indeed good, but he didn''t want anything to happen to Jian Yu.


    "You have already said that, which is enough to show your intentions, and it also shows that you will not abandon me." Han Xue said aloud: "So I hope you leave even more, so that I can feel at ease in my heart!"


    "I''ve said it just now, we will live and die together, and we will never live alone!" Jian Yu looked serious. Now that they are trapped in this valley, the two of them are powerless, and I am afraid they can only wait to die here, but Jian Yu But he didn''t regret it, even if he had hoped to escape before.


    "Why are you so stupid!" Han Xue shook her head helplessly. He was seriously injured and unable to leave, but Jian Yu was powerful, and it was not difficult to escape from the encirclement.


    In the face of Han Xue''s accusation, Jian Yu didn''t care, and his expression became even more indifferent, as if everything in his eyes couldn''t make any waves.


    "You are all useless in the valley, the night guards have surrounded you, the only thing you can do now is to get out of it, maybe you still have a chance of surviving."


    A voice came from outside the valley, and it carried a powerful shock wave, which seemed deafening and frightening.


    "Even if we die today, we will never surrender!"


    Han Xue said something in a cold voice, with great dissatisfaction in her heart, as if all this had become a thing of the past in his eyes.


    "Yes, never surrender!"


    With a serious look in his eyes, Jian Yu said bluntly, since they are the people of Fenglei Pavilion, they are the souls of Fenglei Pavilion, and some people can easily surrender to others.


    Seeing that there was no echo in the valley, the leader of the dark night''s expression was instantly indifferent, and he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Since they don''t want to come out, let''s go at full speed and let them know how powerful the dark night is!" the leader of the dark night said coldly, with even more displeasure in his expression, as if in his eyes, all of this seemed so insignificant .

 Chapter 3696

    After hearing this, many saints surged and stepped towards the valley, with the intention of being killed. They have endured a lot of threats in the past few days, and many saints died under Ye Tianzhi Hands, they are very clear about this.


    Not long after, they came to the valley, and the two women in front of them were attached to each other, and their expressions were even more indifferent: "I really didn''t expect that we came to the Dragon Dynasty, and we still couldn''t escape the siege of the Great Heaven Dynasty!" !"


    "You are all very talented people. If it weren''t for the assassination of the third prince, you would not have ended up like this." The leader of the dark night said coldly: "Even with your talents, you can directly become the killer of the dark night organization."


    Facing this remark, Han Xue sneered: "I''m afraid things are not as simple as imagined! The reason why we assassinated the third prince was that he found it himself!"


    "No matter what reasons you have, but the fact is in front of you, the three emperors died only at your hands, what else can you say!" The leader of the dark night said coldly: "I think you should be very clear that killing the third prince of the dynasty , there must be death and no life!"


    "It''s a big joke!"


    Han Xue looked up to the sky with a long smile: "Everyone has his own life, is it necessary to take his life to take the lives of all of us?"


    "You are just pariahs! Just because you want to compete with the third prince?" With displeasure in his eyes, the leader of Dark Moon said coldly: "Just because you are worthy?"


    "If you are a running dog, what can you say?"


    Jian Yu said coldly: "Today is in your hands, kill or cut as you please!"


    Following these words, everyone looked at each other with astonishment on their faces. They did not expect that Jian Yu in front of them would be so strong, even in the face of the threat of death, his expression was still magnanimous.


    "Well said, very well said!" The leader of the dark night laughed, and at the same time said with a gloomy face: "I have been the leader for so many years, but I have never seen a woman like you, but don''t worry, I will never take it lightly. Do it to you, after all, you are my best bait!"


    "You want us to be bait?" Jian Yu was startled suddenly, and at the same time, a mighty spiritual power surged in his body.


    Sensing Jian Yu''s aura, many saints were startled and their expressions fluctuated. They never thought that Jian Yu would be so heartless.


    "For your master, are you willing to expose yourself?" The leader of the dark night smiled: "You really are loyal."


    "If you want to use us as bait, I''m afraid you have no chance!" Jian Yu didn''t shy away from it, and there was great dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Following these words, the leader of the dark night laughed fiercely, held Jian Yu directly with one hand, and his expression became cold: "Do you really think I''m stupid? Do you think I will let you die easily?"


    "What do you want!" Jian Yu''s face was ashen, with the leader of the dark night holding his throat, there was no room for resistance at all, which shocked him even more, and he didn''t know what kind of supernatural power the leader of the dark night had.


    "I want you to live!" The leader of the night smiled slightly: "This request should not be too much!"


    "Don''t even think about it! It''s absolutely impossible to make me a bait!" Jian Yu''s eyes were determined, as if he was unwilling to compromise.


    In that instant, the aura in Jian Yu''s body exploded again. Unfortunately, in front of real masters, they were simply hard to stop, even if they wanted to expose themselves.

 Chapter 3697

    "I thought you were so powerful! Now it seems that it is nothing more than that!"


    With a flat look in his eyes, the leader of the dark night shook his head, he didn''t take Jian Yu and others seriously at all, perhaps in their view, this was nothing at all.


    After capturing the two of Jian Yu, the leader of Dark Moon said to everyone who is a saint: "Take them both to Binhai City! At the same time, release the news that the remaining members of Fenglei Pavilion have been arrested and will be executed in Binhai City three days later!"


    "My lord is indeed wise!" Many people clasped their fists together, and their words were even full of compliments. The move of the leader of the dark night was obviously a drastic move, so that Ye Tian and others could be wiped out.


    "As long as they dare to go to Binhai City, let them come and go!" The leader of the dark night said coldly, with a strong aura in his eyes.


    The other people nodded one after another, and their hearts were extremely joyful. After all, they were quite clear about this point. As long as they caught these two people, it would be equivalent to destroying the entire Fenglei Pavilion.


    After the news came out, many people from Shenlong Dynasty were preparing to go to Binhai City to join in the fun, and their eyes were filled with joy. After all, such excitement is rare for them.


    But in Yunhai City, Ye Tian had been in seclusion in the room for a long time, but Xiao Longmei ran in from outside, looking slightly panicked: "Pavilion Master, I''m not well, Jian Yu and the others have been arrested!"


    Following this voice, Ye Tianmeng trembled, and at the same time looked at Xiaolongmei: "What''s going on, why were they caught?"


    "I don''t know the details, I heard it''s from the Night Guard!" Xiao Longmei said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid it''s a big deal to do something in Binhai City in three days'' time!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s expression became indifferent, he could hear what Xiao Longmei said just now.


    "In this case, go to Binhai City in three days!" Ye Tian said coldly: "We must not let them do anything!"


    "But the leader of the dark night will be there too!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly with a dignified expression, and her expression became more serious.


    "It doesn''t matter, although he is a great sage, he doesn''t have other masters!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and sneered at the same time: "If I want to forcefully confront him, I think I can hold on for a few minutes!"


    "Pavilion Master, I mean, you want to fight against the leader of the dark night?" Xiao Longmei trembled suddenly, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "Pavilion Master, did you ever think that if you fail, I''m afraid we will all die here!"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "It is precisely because of this that we should make a move. After all, they only have us. If we don''t make a move, I''m afraid we will regret it for the rest of our lives!"


    Xiao Longmei nodded, but she didn''t dare to say anything more, and she felt helpless in her heart. Although she knew it was a trap, she had to jump.


    However, if Ye Tian could really resist the leader of the dark night, it would not be difficult for him to rescue the two of them.


    But at this time, in a certain city of the Shenlong Dynasty, several figures surged and entered the room in the blink of an eye.


    In the room, several figures stood upright, looking even more dignified.


    "Inquire clearly, Binhai City will be three days later!" A man stepped forward, his expression more serious.


    Following these words, Jiang Chen and Bai Long looked at each other with even more serious expressions."


    "Three days later, we will attack, relying on the strength in our hands, if we want to stop the Night Guard, I''m afraid..."

 Chapter 3698

    "Our strength is not enough!" Bai Long nodded slightly, his expression even more indifferent: "But everyone, don''t forget, we are not the only ones who came to the Dragon Dynasty!"


    "You mean to say that the Pavilion Master and the others will also make a move?" Jiang Chen said, nodding at the same time: "That''s not bad, if the Pavilion Master makes a move, there may still be a chance, and we can still meet with the Pavilion Master and the others !"


    "The Pavilion Master is also in the Dragon Dynasty, so how could he not make a move?" Bai Long said bluntly with a slight smile.


    The others could only hear these words, and felt more courageous in their hearts. They didn''t know why when Ye Tian was mentioned, each of them was full of pride in their hearts. Maybe Ye Tian was their backbone, so they were like this.


    And in Binhai City, Commander An Ye held a big banquet, and he didn''t pay attention to Jian Yu and the two at all. It seemed that in his eyes, these people were not worth mentioning at all.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire Binhai City was overcrowded, and many people stood tall, wanting to take a look at Dark Night''s methods.


    The more this is the case, the happier everyone in An Ye is. As long as Ye Tian comes, he will definitely be caught by An Ye. They are very clear about this.


    Three days passed quickly.


    In the center of Binhai City, Jian Yu and Han Xue were tied up, looking quite painful, and there were several figures beside them, all of them were people from the dark night.


    "If you want to kill, kill, why insult us!"


    Han Xue said coldly: "An Ye is also a minion of the Datian Dynasty after all, so it''s probably inappropriate to do such a thing!"


    "What a joke, when things have come to this point, you''re still thinking about whether it''s right or not!"


    With a faint smile, a saint looked at Han Xue, and there was no shyness in his eyes.


    And following these words, Han Xue''s face became gloomy in an instant, but he never thought that this saint would speak like this.


    "Follow them!" Jian Yu said: "After all, we are in their hands now, so naturally we can only follow their wishes!"


    "You girl understands it!" Looking at the sword rain in front of him, the saint smiled slightly: "What you said is not wrong at all!"


    "Of course I understand!" Jian Yu gave a blank look: "I''m not an ordinary person, if it wasn''t because of my carelessness, I wouldn''t have been caught by you!"


    "The tone is not small!" A saint said coldly, with even more coldness in his eyes.


    "Of course my tone is serious, if you are not convinced, you will kill me!" Jian Yu said coldly: "You only need the courage!"


    "You mean that I dare not touch you!" The saint looked at Xiao Longmei with great dissatisfaction.


    "That''s right, that''s exactly what I mean!" Jian Yu nodded, her eyes never evading.


    Faced with these words, the saint''s face turned ashen instantly. This is the person their leader personally designated. If something really happened, I''m afraid even he would not explain it.


    "I thought you were so powerful!" Jian Yu looked disdainful: "I was mistaken!"


    "Don''t get complacent too early, when your companion arrives, it''s time for you to die!" The saint smiled coldly, turned around and left, as if he didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    "We have to escape, otherwise let the pavilion master know, he will definitely come, and then we will fall into the trap!" Jian Yu said repeatedly.

 Chapter 3699

    "But we have to leave now, I''m afraid it will not be that easy!" Jian Yu said bluntly: "I don''t know if there is any other way."


    "It''s not that easy to escape easily!" Han Xue said, "But if you use tricks, it may be feasible."


    "What''s the trick?" Jian Yu smiled awkwardly: "Could it be Senior Sister Han Xue''s beauty trick?"


    "That''s right, I really mean that!" Han Xue nodded slightly, and said with a smile, "Actually, this idea is good, only someone can take the bait."


    "It''s a pity that we are being arrested now, and we can''t get away at all, otherwise we must make them look good." Jian Yu said bluntly.


    But at this time, in the entire Binhai City, many people waited and watched, with even more surprise in their hearts, naturally wondering if anyone would come to the rescue.


    Ye Tian and the others have already arrived in Binhai City, and at the same time waited in Binhai City, not daring to relax in the slightest. After all, they are very clear that in the entire Binhai City, there are many masters who are already unguarded, and if they are not careful, they will be full. All lose.


    "Pavilion Master, I have already found out that there are at least thirty saints ambush in the entire Binhai City." Xiao Longmei said: "In this way, this matter is really extraordinary."


    "It''s natural!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Everything is as expected, I hope there will be no other unexpected things."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tiancai looked solemnly at Xiaolongmei: "If I make a move, you will not have much time then, so you must save them both!"


    "Don''t worry, Pavilion Master, I won''t let Pavilion Master down." Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, with a more dignified expression. He knew what Ye Tian was worried about, so he agreed in this way.


    And not long after, everyone had arrived at the center of Binhai City, and there were two women tied up in the center, looking quite pitiful, these two people were Han Xue and Jian Yu.


    This matter was among the crowd, Bai Long and Jiang Chen looked around, and their faces became heavy. They knew very well that if this matter failed, it would cause endless troubles, and it might even cost everyone''s life .


    "Have you found the pavilion master?" Bai Long looked towards the other people in Fenglei Pavilion, and hurriedly asked.


    Those people shook their heads: "I''m afraid the pavilion master may not have come to Binhai City. This time, if he can''t make a move, I''m afraid something will happen to Han Xue."


    "The situation of the matter can only be solved by fish or fish. No matter whether the pavilion master comes or not, we must rescue him. This is also our principle!" Bai Long said bluntly with a serious expression.


    Facing Bailong''s words, the other people nodded one after another, and their eyes were even more worried, after all, they were very clear about these things.


    At this moment, Ye Tian and the others were also among the crowd, as if they were waiting for an opportunity. Although they had already seen Jian Yu and the others, they were not fully sure, so they would not make a move easily.


    "I think everyone is here to watch the fun!" The leader of the dark night smiled, and at the same time looked at the crowd: "But everyone, be careful, if someone really comes to save people by then, we will catch them all!"


    Following this heroic tone, everyone present did not dare to complain at all, but they could tell that this person in front of them was definitely not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 3700

    "My pavilion master is very smart, and he will never be easily deceived!"


    Jian Yu said aloud, with even more displeasure in his eyes, as if all of this seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    "Little girl is quite serious. Now that you are dying, you still dare to say such wild words!" The leader of the dark night smiled and said, "Are you so confident?"


    "I don''t have any confidence, but when things have come to this point, I naturally don''t want my Pavilion Master to suffer any harm." Jian Yu said bluntly: "So you don''t have to think about it."


    "Where is the delusion!"


    With indifference in his expression, the leader of the dark night was not polite, and the spiritual energy slowly gathered on the palm of his hand, as if he wanted to smash Jian Yu to pieces.


    And in the entire city, everyone also waited and watched, with even more surprise in their hearts, wondering whether the leader of the dark night in front of him would put Jian Yu to death.


    "What should we do? Should we take action!"


    Xiao Longmei''s face became heavy, and there was a trace of solemnity in her expression, after all, they were very clear about this.


    "If you make a move now, you will definitely scare the snake." Ye Tian waved his hand, and at the same time his eyes showed a cold light: "Your scene is in the dark, let me test it out."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian walked away abruptly, with a powerful aura surging all over his body, and at the same time looked at the leader of the dark night: "You are going to deal with me, so why make things difficult for him? Why, you have to make things difficult What about him! You can come directly to me if you have anything to do."


    "What you are waiting for is your words!" The leader of the dark night suddenly looked at Ye Tian, ??and his eyes were even more joyful. After all, he did so much for Ye Tian, ??and how could he easily let Ye Tian escape.


    The other experts in Anye also looked at Ye Tian one after another. Ye Tian''s arrival naturally made them full of enthusiasm. After all, their purpose in coming to the Dragon Dynasty was for Ye Tian.


    "Pavilion Master!" Jian Yu exclaimed fiercely, his face turned ashen, he never thought that Ye Tian would really appear.


    "It''s the Pavilion Master, the Pavilion Master has appeared!"


    A sound of exclamation sounded, and Bai Long and the others spoke out one after another, with even more joy in their eyes. After all, in their view, the appearance of Ye Tian is equivalent to the condensation of Fenglei Pavilion.


    "I am the one you want to kill, and I am also the one who killed the three princes. If you have anything to do to me." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I hope you don''t implicate the innocent, otherwise you want to catch me, I''m afraid it''s not that simple .¡±


    "Your boy has already appeared, do you think there is still a possibility of escaping?" The leader of the dark night sneered instantly: "Those who can escape in front of me are not ordinary people!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian laughed instantly: "Such words are simply absurd. If this is the case, you might as well let my two friends go and see if you can catch me!"


    "Boss, don''t listen to his nonsense. This kid is full of tricks. If he is allowed to escape this time, it will be very difficult to catch him next time." dignified.


    "Am I the leader or you are the leader!" The leader of the dark night said coldly: "You dare to command me?"


    Facing these words, the saint''s face instantly turned livid, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, the matter has reached this point, he can''t be the master of the leader.


    "The leader of the dark night has said so, don''t you really want to follow what I said?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes.

 Chapter 3701

    "Of course it is according to what you said!" The leader of the dark night said coldly: "I want to see today, what kind of supernatural powers you have!"


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian burst out laughing instantly: "Since the leader has said so, then I will take a look at what the leader is capable of. When they all leave, I will play with the leader."


    "You don''t really think I''m a fool, do you?" The leader of the dark night sneered instantly: "It''s not impossible to make me regress, at least you have to give me a bargaining chip, let me let these people go obediently like this, Don''t I want to lose face?"


    "The leader minds so much, why don''t the leader tell me how to make a move!"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes while looking at the leader of the dark night.


    "It doesn''t mean anything else. As long as you take this pill of mine, I can agree to your request just now. If you can''t do it, then your friends may not be able to survive." The leader of the dark night did not hesitate.


    Ye Tian frowned, he never thought that the leader of the dark night would say such a word, so no matter whether he had a chance to escape, he would probably be controlled by the leader of the dark night.


    "Pavilion Master, don''t agree to his request!" Jian Yu said repeatedly: "If it is really to save us, even if we live, we will feel guilty for the rest of our lives."


    "You don''t need to say too much. If you have the opportunity to escape, you must not give up easily."


    With a serious look on his face, Ye Tian said bluntly: "Otherwise, you will disappoint me."


    Jian Yu and the others'' faces were ashen, but they didn''t know how to speak. After all, he didn''t want that, but how could Ye Tian let them do it easily.


    "Why didn''t you speak righteously just now? Why don''t you speak now?" The leader of the dark night smiled: "Don''t you really want to take the pill?"


    "Naturally I don''t want to!" Ye Tian smiled: "But there is nothing I can do. When things are at this point, I''m afraid I can only follow the commander''s will."


    "So you agreed!" The leader of the dark night smiled, and threw the pill in his hand directly towards Ye Tian, ??with more expectation in his eyes.


    After Ye Tian took the elixir, he ate it without hesitation, his eyes were even more calm, as if all this was worth it in his eyes.


    "Master!"


    Jian Yu shouted one after another, with even more unwillingness in their eyes. Things have come to this point, making their hearts full of helplessness.


    "You don''t need to say much, you are free now, after I take the pill, you should leave as soon as possible." Ye Tian''s eyes became serious: "I hope you don''t let me down, otherwise my sacrifice will be in vain! "


    "Pavilion Master, let me replace you!" Xiao Longmei stood up, with a serious expression on her face. He didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian, ??even if he took the medicine himself.


    "Silly girl, this elixir is specially prepared for me, how can I let you come." Ye Tian smiled wryly: "You leave the city as soon as possible, after you leave, I will look for you."


    "Liar, Pavilion Master lied!" Everyone spoke out for a while, with a lot of helplessness in their hearts, and they never thought that things would come to this point.


    Not long after, everyone didn''t dare to hesitate, and went towards him outside the city one after another. Now that they had reached this point, if they stayed, they would only add chaos to Ye Tian.

 Chapter 3702

    "I really didn''t expect to be able to do this for my subordinates, no wonder they obeyed you!" The leader of the dark night looked towards Ye Tian.


    "Look at what you said, I have never regarded them as my subordinates, but as my closest relatives, that''s why they are so determined." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I''m afraid you will never feel this kind of feeling in your life. Can''t experience it anymore!"


    "Are you laughing at me?" The leader of the night squinted his eyes: "I think you should laugh at yourself, after all, you are already in my hands now, and you must let me go a hundred steps."


    "You are too naive!" Ye Tian shook his head and smiled at the same time: "Do you think you can cheat me with just one pill?"


    "You''re right. You can''t subdue you with just one pill, but since you''ve already eaten this pill, you''ll have to bear the big consequences." The leader of the dark night looked calmly at Ye Tian.


    It''s just that facing all this, Ye Tian didn''t care, and didn''t take the leader of the night in front of him seriously at all.


    "Actually, I am very curious now, why are you so plain." The leader of the dark night said: "Don''t you really fear life and death!"


    "In this world, there is no one who is not afraid of life and death!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It''s a pity that you can''t control my life and death, so why should I be afraid!"


    "You have already taken my elixir. Without my antidote, you would have no room for maneuver." The leader of the dark night said bluntly, "Now I understand why you did this?"


    "To be honest, it''s not important!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "After all, that elixir is nothing to me!"


    "You really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, kid. If it was just an ordinary pill, it would naturally not be able to kill you. It''s a pity that the pill is not an ordinary pill, but a life-killing pill. After you take this pill, you will die within seven days. If they cannot be rescued, they will die unexpectedly."


    "Do you think I will believe what you say?" Ye Tian smiled faintly, his eyes even more indifferent.


    And following these words, the leader of the dark night laughed instantly. He always felt that what Ye Tian said just now was so funny.


    But at that moment, Ye Tian''s figure was drawn with a streamer, and in a blink of an eye, he was inside the city in a disguised form. He knew very well that if he stayed here, there was no possibility of surviving, so he is the only one who can live now. Hope is escape.


    The leader of the dark night was startled, and hurried forward to give chase, Ye Tian was the one he had to catch, if this matter couldn''t be done, I''m afraid it would be difficult for the national teacher to explain.


    Following the dispatch of the leader of the dark night, many other masters of the dark night also took action one after another, and they did not shy away from it at all. When the matter came to this point, there was probably only so much they could do.


    In a blink of an eye, Ye Tiantian disappeared into a valley. The leader of the dark night and others had already arrived, but unfortunately they didn''t see Ye Tian''s figure, which made his face turn ugly instantly.


    If Ye Tian was really allowed to run away, they would be in vain, and if they returned to the entire Datian Dynasty, they would be ridiculed.


    Ye Tian hid in secret, and his expression became solemn. He never thought that he would become so embarrassed. After all, he has become the best among the saints. Among the saints, I am afraid that no one is his opponent.

 Chapter 3703

    "Boss, they may have escaped!" A saint came over with more serious eyes. This was not what he hoped for, but there was nothing he could do now, after all, the facts were in front of him.


    "Escaped?" The leader of the dark night sneered instantly: "Even if we dig three feet into the ground, we must find them, and we must not let him escape easily, otherwise I will not be able to account for the entire Datian Dynasty."


    Following these words, many saints present nodded one after another, with helplessness in their eyes. After all, they saw quite clearly just now that the leader of the dark night had a chance to control Ye Tian, ??but in the end he still let Ye Tian run away.


    Ye Tian hid in the dark, looking at these people in front of him, his expression was even more indifferent, these people are all members of the Great Heaven Dynasty, Ye Tian is very clear, now that they are forced to this field, Ye Tian will naturally not give up .


    But at this moment, Xiao Longmei and the others had already escaped from the city, but they were quite worried, so they asked Jiang Chen to inquire about the news for a day, and after learning that Ye Tian was not caught, everyone was pleasantly surprised, after all, For one thing, they won''t bear too much.


    "As long as the pavilion master is fine, I am willing to accept anything."


    With a serious look in her eyes, Xiao Longmei said repeatedly, her eyes were full of worry, after all, the matter has gone beyond their control at this level.


    "I just got the news that the pavilion master was not caught by the people of the Dark Night Dynasty, so we don''t have to worry too much." Bailong appeared and said to everyone at the same time.


    Everyone nodded, but Jian Yu said worriedly: "I''m afraid this matter is not that simple. The pavilion master took their elixir before leaving. I have seen this elixir before, and it is a life-threatening elixir."


    "Death-killing elixir!" The other people present were shocked, and their eyes showed even more worry. After all, they were very clear about this matter. It is prepared for immortal cultivators, not to mention master saints, even if they are in the realm of great saints, they may not have any chance of surviving after eating the life-killing pill.


    "If the pavilion master really took the life-killing pill, I''m afraid it will happen within seven days." Han Xue said, "Do you know the seriousness of this matter?"


    "Of course I know!" The others nodded slightly, with serious expressions on their faces.


    And not long after, all of them came to a valley.


    "This valley is extremely hidden. According to normal conditions, it is absolutely impossible to attract pursuers."


    Bai Long said, and looked at the others at the same time: "We will rest here, as for the others, they should also rest well, I will go out now to inquire about the news of the Pavilion Master!"


    "How can this work? Your strength is too low. Although you have reached the realm of a saint, you are far from being as powerful as other powerful saints. If you go like this, you will probably be caught by the Dark Night Organization in a short time. At that time, wouldn''t it just increase the trouble." Xiao Longmei said.


    "Then what should be done?"


    Bai Long frowned, also confused.


    "Of course I''m going!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly, her eyes became more solemn, although he didn''t know whether it was life or death to go this time, but he would never give up easily.


    "This won''t work, how can I let you take the risk yourself."


    Frowning, Bai Long said bluntly: "You should be very clear, I am definitely not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death!"

 Chapter 3704

    "I never said that you are greedy for life and afraid of death!" Xiaolongmei said solemnly, "I just hope you don''t take risks, after all, I am the strongest, and I am afraid that the one who can escape from the dark night among all the people It''s just me."


    "That''s not bad!" Jian Yu nodded slightly, and looked at Bailong at the same time: "You guys just wait here! It must be a better choice for Xiaolongmei to go in person, after all, his strength is obviously superior to ours. !"


    Following these words, Bai Long smiled wryly, and finally nodded slightly: "In that case, let Xiao Longmei go! I hope you can find the Pavilion Master, after all, he is our backbone."


    "As long as the pavilion master is not in An Ye''s hands, I will find my own way to find the pavilion master!" Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, and didn''t say too much, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian escaped from the Dark Night Organization and stepped towards the southwest direction, with a look of people on his face. He was quite clear that once he was caught by the Dark Night Organization, he would be in endless danger, even if he had already taken Take the death pill.


    After escaping for a while, Ye Tiantian rested in a cave, and he was even more worried. After all, he knew very well the efficacy of this elixir of death. If there is really no real antidote, it must be a problem for him Quite a cruel thing.


    "Pavilion Master, Pavilion Master, are you here? I have already sensed your aura!"


    At this moment, Xiao Longmei''s voice sounded even more pleasant.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian suddenly stood up and looked towards Xiao Longmei''s direction: "Xiao Longmei, why did you appear here? Didn''t I tell you to run away quickly?"


    "The pavilion master was joking, this place is far away from ours! It''s a pity that the saints are too strong, and they can even cross them. The distance of a billion points is nothing to them." Xiaolongnv said bluntly. : "If the pavilion master can not die, he must be a very lucky person in the future!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" Ye Tian shook his head, "I''ve already taken the death pill they gave me. If I''m right, I''ll be decapitated within seven days."


    "Pavilion Master, please don''t be joking. I know that you did take a pill, but with this pill, can the Pavilion Master die unexpectedly? If that''s the case, I don''t really believe you." Xiao Longmei said bluntly .


    "I thought so before, but I don''t necessarily think so now." Ye Tian smiled wryly, "I feel that the aura around me is gradually being swallowed up. If I guess right, it should be the Death Pill himself."


    "Could it be that this Death Pill is really so cultivated?" Xiao Longmei frowned, "If that''s the case, what should I do? After all, this Death Pill is so terrifying, I''m afraid it will cause endless disturbances in time."


    "Look at what you said, some things may not be on our minds, although I can''t find any good solution now, but the soldiers will come to cover up the water and the earth." Ye Tian said bluntly, and looked at Xiaolongmei at the same time: " After coming to the Ancient Immortal Realm for so long, we have gradually grown up, but unfortunately, for some reason, I still miss the old days."


    "Pavilion master is homesick?" Xiao Longmei shuddered slightly, recalling the past at the same time.


    "The Holy Land of Xuanyue is gone, and it doesn''t make any sense for me not to be in the Ancient Immortal Realm." Ye Tian said bluntly: "If the effect of the life-killing pill can pass this time, I think I should go back!"

 Chapter 3705

    "Go back?" Xiaolongmei took a sharp look at this sentence, which seemed strange, so strange that he was a little scared.


    "After all, this is the ancient fairy world. It seems that there are endless killings, either betrayal or being betrayed by the counter-betrayal. In this ancient fairy world, I seem to have had enough!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, I still have my own life there!" son!"


    "It seems that the pavilion master is really homesick!" Xiao Longmei smiled: "If that''s the case, I am willing to go with the pavilion master, and I will never let the pavilion master leave alone."


    "That''s the best way to do it. I always have grudges in my heart for the two of you staying in the ancient fairy world. After all, your strength is too weak:" Ye Tian said bluntly, his expression was serious.


    "Since the Pavilion Master cares so much, then we will go with the Pavilion Master. After all, the great revenge has already been avenged." Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "After all, that is our destination."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and there was a look of anticipation in his eyes. After so many years away, he didn''t know how old Ye Buhui had grown.


    However, they didn''t exchange a few words, and they came to a valley. In this valley, all the disciples of Fenglei Pavilion, they all showed joy when they saw Ye Tian came safely. They never thought that one day would be safe Returning, after all, the leader of the dark night is a master at the level of a great sage, and being able to escape from their hands is simply a blessing among luck.


    "I thought you had an accident!" Jiang Chen walked over and patted Ye Tian on the shoulder at the same time: "How is it? Is there a way to solve your elixir?"


    "No problem!" Ye Tian smiled: "If something really happened, I might come to this valley, let alone speak to everyone."


    All the sects present nodded their heads, but a few of them knew very well that Ye Tian''s current situation was serious, and if there was a slight difference, his life might be in danger. After all, the Death Pill was not an ordinary medicine, if he took it, he would definitely die within seven days.


    "In the entire eastern region, there are three forbidden areas. I heard that in the forbidden area of ??Beichuan, there is a ten-thousand-year snow lotus. If you can bring it back, it can bring people back to life!"


    Jiang Chen hesitated for a moment before speaking, they were unwilling to speak out, but Ye Tian''s situation was critical now, so he could only tell the truth.


    "Forbidden land in Beichuan?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I seem to have heard about it! But I''m afraid this ten thousand year snow lotus is just talking, I will never believe you."


    "Pavilion Master, you don''t believe it!" Xiaolongmei said: "This is a legend that has existed for a long time. Whether it is or not, we have to try it. When the Pavilion Master is forced to death by the mortal man, we will use the millennium snow lotus cure."


    "You guys are quite thoughtful!" Ye Tian nodded and smiled at the same time: "But don''t worry, I won''t let you go to the forbidden area of ??Beichuan. I know better than you how terrifying that place is."


    "Pavilion Master must say this." Xiaolongmei said, "As long as we can escape this calamity, we can leave the Ancient Immortal Realm. Doesn''t Pavilion Master want to go together?"


    "Of course I want to, why wouldn''t I want to!" Ye Tian smiled: "That is my real home, so why would I forget it?"


    "Since the pavilion master wants to go back, after we finish the matter, we can go naturally," Xiao Longmei said bluntly.

 Chapter 3706

    "Unfortunately, I have already swallowed the death pill, and I am afraid that it is not that simple to leave the ancient fairy world alive!"


    With indifference in his expression, Ye Tian said bluntly, even more despair.


    At this time, many people looked at Ye Tian with seriousness in their hearts.


    Not long after, Jian Yu looked at Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, don''t you want to go back? If you really want to go back, you must escape this disaster. We are willing to go forward with the Pavilion Master!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian froze in place, his eyes changed a little, he didn''t know how to speak.


    After a long time, Jian Yu looked at Ye Tian: "If the pavilion master doesn''t even have the will to go back, then why do we have the will to go back!"


    "Well, since you all speak like this, if I don''t remove the medicinal properties of the elixir in my body, I will fail you!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, with a more dignified expression.


    "Beichuan Forbidden Land, I heard that there is an endless plain, and more importantly, it is an ancient battlefield, where countless masters once fell!"


    Jiang Chen said, his expression became more serious, and he looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "But don''t worry, Pavilion Master, we will definitely go with Pavilion Master, and we will never let Pavilion Master go deep into danger alone!"


    "Going to the Beichuan Forbidden Area may not be as easy as imagined!"


    Ye Tian shook his head, his expression became more serious, and at the same time he looked at Jiang Chen and the others: "The Beichuan forbidden area is full of dangers, if you go together, you will lose your life in vain!"


    "Pavilion Master, do you want us to live in an ignoble existence?"


    Jiang Chen said bluntly, his expression became more serious, how could they just watch Ye Tian go alone when the matter came to such a point.


    "The two of us can go with the pavilion master!" Xiao Longmei said, looking at Jiang Chen at the same time: "The other disciples of the Fenglei Pavilion will be handed over to you! When we come out of the Beichuan forbidden area, we will definitely shock the guards of the Great Heaven Dynasty !"


    At this point, Ye Tian''s expression became indifferent, even with a tyrannical aura. They knew very well that if they went to the Beichuan forbidden area this time, if they did not die, there would be a big chance, but those who could walk out of it alive , but very few.


    "The Beichuan forbidden area that the three Pavilion Masters entered, I don''t know when they will come out!" Bai Long frowned and said, "If that''s the case, where should we wait?"


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at Bailong at the same time: "Let''s go to Pingjiang City!"


    "To Pingjiang City?"


    His expression changed slightly, Bai Long looked at Ye Tian, ??but he never thought that Ye Tian would speak like this.


    "In Pingjiang City, I''m afraid it has been surrounded by people from the Great Heaven Dynasty. Going to Pingjiang City now, I''m afraid it will be extremely risky!"


    Jiang Chen said bluntly, and his expression became serious at the same time.


    "We have already left Pingjiang City. According to the normal situation, they will never go to Pingjiang City again!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Why, don''t you believe me?"


    "Of course not!"


    Everyone clasped their fists together, nodded at the same time and said: "Since the Pavilion Master has spoken, we will naturally follow the Pavilion Master''s order!"


    Seeing this, Ye Tiantian nodded slightly, and didn''t say anything more. He was naturally very clear about the matter.


    And not long after, everyone left one after another, and at the same time, they were a little worried.

 Chapter 3707

    When everyone left, Xiao Longmei looked at Ye Tian: "We should go too!"


    "I want to give them a ride in secret!" Ye Tian shook his head and stepped forward at the same time.


    "The pavilion master is worried that they will meet the people of the dark night?" Jian Yu said: "It should not be such a coincidence!"


    "Although the Shenlong Dynasty is big, Anye''s strength is tyrannical, and it''s definitely not in vain!" Ye Tian said with a heavy expression, so he didn''t say any more.


    After successfully sending them out of the Dragon Dynasty, Jian Yu, Ye Tian and other talents stepped towards the north of the Dragon Dynasty with even more dignified expressions.


    This time they went to Beichuan Secret Realm for the Wannian Snow Lotus. If they couldn''t find the Wannian Snow Lotus, Ye Tian might be in danger for his life, which was not what they wanted.


    Beichuan City is located in the hinterland of the entire Beichuan Forbidden Area, but this city is supported by a strong aura, so it has not been invaded by the aura of the Beichuan Forbidden Area.


    Of course, if it was the real Beichuan breath, Beichuan city would have been turned into ruins long ago, but the distance from Beichuan city is just right, so it can be so casual.


    Outside Beichuan City, the three of Ye Tian stood upright, with even more joy in their eyes.


    They traveled day and night and finally arrived at Beichuan City, so they were naturally extremely excited.


    "I really didn''t expect that Beichuan City would be so prosperous!" Xiao Longmei said, "It''s quite different from what I imagined!"


    "Who says it''s not!" Jian Yu nodded slightly: "However, there is one thing that I''m quite curious about. Why do you have to pass through Beichuan City to enter the Beichuan Forbidden Area!"


    "I heard that if you enter the Beichuan Forbidden Area from Beichuan City, you can go straight into the hinterland of the Beichuan Forbidden Area!" Ye Tian said bluntly, "As for why, I don''t know!"


    "However, compared with the forbidden area of ??Beichuan, it seems to be much worse!"


    "Pavilion master, please don''t say that!" Xiao Longmei smiled awkwardly: "I''m afraid things are not as simple as we imagined!"


    After a burst of conversation, everyone came to Beichuan City. Ye Tian looked at other places in Beichuan City, and his expression changed even more.


    Just after arriving in Beichuan City, Ye Tian and the others felt dozens of tyrannical auras, which filled people''s hearts with worry, because this aura was extremely terrifying, and even Ye Tian felt a sense of oppression.


    "What kind of aura is this, why am I oppressed like this!" Ye Tian said, "Could it be that such a terrifying existence really exists in this world!"


    "Even if it is the Great Sage, I am afraid it is impossible to have such a terrifying aura!"


    Jian Yu said: "Could it be that there are more than ten emperor-level powerhouses in Beichuan City?"


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei at the side also trembled suddenly, more than a dozen masters at the level of the Great Sage, they naturally knew very well what a terrifying existence this was.


    "If there are really more than ten great emperors, then wouldn''t it be that the top masters of the entire ancient fairy world are in Beichuan City!" Xiao Longmei said in surprise: "If this is the case, the Beichuan Forbidden Land may not be simple!"


    "It''s natural!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "It can be called a forbidden place, how can it be taken lightly!"


    While they were talking, a group of uninvited guests suddenly came to the gate of Beichuan City. When Ye Tian and the others turned their heads to watch, their expressions suddenly changed. They never expected that these people would appear.


    "It''s really a narrow road to enemies!"


    With indifference in his eyes, Ye Tian looked at the leader of the dark night: "I didn''t expect you to be able to catch up here!"


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to escape from my palm!" the leader of the dark night said coldly.

 Chapter 3708

    "You are just working for the Datian Dynasty, so why are you so serious!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, with a cold expression in his expression.


    "Since I''m working for the dynasty, I can''t live up to the expectations of the dynasty!" The leader of the dark night said coldly: "Are you obediently going back with me, or let me do it myself?"


    "There are countless masters in this Beichuan city. If you dare to attack here, I''m afraid it will cause public anger. At that time, I''m afraid it will be difficult!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and his expression was even more cold.


    The leader of the dark night laughed instantly: "It''s a big joke, even if it is the Shenlong Dynasty, I may not pay attention to it, a mere city, how can I take it seriously!"


    "You mean, you have to do it?" Ye Tian frowned, and at the same time retreated backward.


    "Pavilion Master, you go first, let me deal with him!" Xiao Longmei stepped out and shouted at Ye Tian at the same time, not wanting anything to happen to Ye Tian.


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s expression fluctuated a little, and his heart was even more helpless. Naturally, he never thought that things would turn out like this.


    "If you want to leave, I''m afraid you underestimate An Ye''s methods too much!" The leader of An Ye''s expression was indifferent, with even more murderous intentions.


    Seeing this, Jian Yu''s figure on the side also stepped out suddenly, with a strong wind.


    In an instant, there was a lot of commotion in the entire Beichuan City, and many experts waited and watched. They didn''t know what happened, and there was such a powerful scene.


    "Why, do you still want to struggle?" The leader of the night sneered: "If that''s the case, it will only make death even uglier!"


    Facing these words, Ye Tian didn''t take them seriously, and his eyes were even more indifferent. The people of Datian Dynasty are so heartless, how could he easily compromise.


    "This is Beichuan City, no one can do anything here!"


    Just at this moment, a voice rang out, and a girl in white clothes came stepping forward, and every step she took carried a scent of fragrance.


    The leader of the dark night frowned, looked at the woman, showing disdain: "What are you, you dare to be an official about the Great Heavenly Dynasty!"


    "I am the daughter of the Lin family in Beichuan City!"


    Lin Yuner said coldly: "How dare you act wild here!"


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Yun''er''s body was filled with tyrannical spiritual energy, which looked quite terrifying.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the leader of the dark night was slightly startled, and his expression fluctuated even more. He never thought that things would turn out like this.


    After all, according to the normal situation, a young man''s strength is at most no more than a saint, but the woman in front of him is infinitely close to the saint, and he even has an intuition that if possible, Lin Yuner can even fight him.


    "It turned out to be Miss Lin!" The leader of the dark night clasped his fists and said with a smile: "These people were arrested by my Datian Dynasty. I hope I can accommodate them. After all, no one dares not to give the people the Datian Dynasty royal family wants!"


    "Datian Dynasty?" Lin Yun''er cast a glance: "What is it? I want my Lin family to give me face!"


    As soon as the words fell, the face of the leader of the dark night turned gloomy instantly, and the expressions of the other masters of the dark night also changed. They have never seen anyone dare to despise the Datian Dynasty like this.


    "Little girl, isn''t that too much?"


    With indifference in his expression, the leader of the dark night said bluntly, with a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart. Naturally, he never thought that the person in front of him was so arrogant.

 Chapter 3709

    "You don''t want to inquire about it, who is my Lin family!" Lin Yun''er said coldly: "If you insist on messing around here, don''t blame my Lin family for being merciless!"


    "Did you hear me, don''t show mercy!" Jian Yu said forcefully, with a threatening expression on his face.


    Following these words, the face of the leader of the night darkened instantly. He had never been threatened like this before, and his heart felt even worse.


    "Boss, this little girl doesn''t take Datian Dynasty seriously, do you want to!"


    When a sage spoke, he was naturally very angry.


    "snort!"


    The leader of the dark night snorted coldly, and stepped out even more abruptly, with a tyrannical wind and killing intent in his eyes.


    He doesn''t care about the Lin family, but anyone who threatens the Great Heaven Dynasty will die, because the Great Heaven Dynasty has always been so strong.


    Feeling the breath of the great sage rushing towards him, Lin Yun''er''s face turned livid, he never expected that the leader of the dark night would attack him.


    "Pavilion Master, let''s leave as soon as possible while they are attacking?" Jian Yu said with a fluctuating expression.


    "If you leave now, wouldn''t you miss a good show!" Ye Tian smiled, and his expression became more serious.


    "Pavilion Master, do you want to sit on the mountain and watch tigers fight!"


    Showing a faint smile, Xiao Longmei said bluntly, her expression became more serious.


    Following these words, Ye Tian also nodded slightly: "If my guess is correct, the one who suffers must be the leader of the dark night. In this way, we don''t have to leave!"


    "Pavilion Master is so sure?" Jian Yu was surprised, and he couldn''t believe it. After all, according to the normal situation, Lin Yun''er must be the one who lost.


    "You are not my opponent!" The leader of the dark night said coldly: "If you attack again, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Use whatever ability you have!" Lin Yun''er said coldly, "After all, I won''t be able to come out when the time comes!"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    There was a slight fluctuation in his expression, the leader of the dark night said coldly, and there was quite a lot of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "Can''t you see what it means?"


    Lin Yun''er said coldly: "In my eyes, you are not worth mentioning at all. Although I am not your opponent, my Lin family is as talented as a cloud. If you dare to hurt me by a single hair, some experts will definitely come out!"


    "Arrogance!" The leader of the dark night looked indifferent: "I am a member of the Great Heaven Dynasty, if there are really some masters who want to deal with me, shouldn''t they also think about it!"


    "It''s a good idea. What is the Datian Dynasty? Do you dare to let my Lin family consider it?" Lin Yun''er looked indifferent: "Let me tell you the truth! In front of our Lin family, any dynasty is like a dog."


    "Arrogance, it''s simply too arrogant!" The leader of the dark night cursed, his expression became more indifferent, and there was a monstrous anger in his eyes. He never thought that the woman in front of him was so arrogant, not only did he The Datian Dynasty took it seriously, and even uttered such wild words.


    "What I said is the truth, don''t you believe it." Lin Yun''er smiled slightly: "It''s just the leader of a dynasty who became a great sage at such an age, yet so arrogant, I rarely see people like you .¡±


    Commander An Ye was very angry, but Ye Tian chuckled at the side, his eyes became more indifferent, and he was quite optimistic about Lin Yun''er in front of him.


    "Everyone listen to the order and kill this demon girl!"


    With indifference in his eyes, the leader of the dark night spoke, and even displayed his supreme supernatural power.

 Chapter 3710

    Lin Yun''er was quite struggling, she took a few steps back, and then looked into the depths of Beichuan City, with dissatisfaction in her expression, he had been fighting for so long, but he didn''t expect that no one would come to help him.


    "Today I will let you die without a burial place, dare to insult the Great Heaven Dynasty, how can I tolerate you!"


    An icy voice sounded, and the leader of the dark night came with a strong blow, and even brought a supreme aura to this point, he will not be soft-hearted.


    At that moment, Lin Yun''er hurriedly backed away. After all, he had not reached the realm of a great saint. Under such a powerful force, even he felt terror.


    bang...


    A huge voice resounded in Beichuan City, but it didn''t go as everyone expected. Not only was Lin Yun''er not repelled, but she stood upright on the spot, but at this moment, a white-haired old man appeared beside Lin Yuner, Looking indifferent, he looked at the leader of the dark night with disdain: "Almost hurt our lady, you are quite courageous."


    "this¡­¡­"


    The leader of the dark night was secretly startled, and he was full of inconceivability. The power of his palm just now was so powerful that even a master at the level of a great sage could only be on par with him, but what he didn''t expect was that the palm in front of him A white-haired old man was able to catch this palm with ease.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you receive my slap so easily!" With surprise in his eyes, Commander Dark Ye said repeatedly, feeling even more unwilling in his heart.


    But at this moment, the white-haired old man didn''t say much, but looked at Lin Yun''er: "Miss, the Patriarch has already ordered you not to leave the house easily."


    "I know, I know, I didn''t see someone making a move in Beichuan City, so I stopped it!" Lin Yun''er said impatiently: "You old man, can you do something else besides teaching me? I was almost killed by others." Give me a slap to death, if this matter reaches my father''s ears, guess what will happen."


    The white-haired old man''s complexion changed, and there was even more fear in his expression. He suddenly looked at the leader of the dark night: "You are quite courageous. How dare you hurt Miss. Today I will take your life!"


    The leader of the dark night was shocked, and his face was extremely gloomy. The white-haired old man in front of him made him feel fear. He is a master of the great saint level. I am afraid that only the emperor can make him feel such fear. But he never thought that there would be a great emperor appearing in the entire Beichuan City. What surprised him even more was that the old man in front of him was very respectful to the woman, which was absolutely impossible.


    As we all know, in the entire ancient fairy world, the great emperor is the pinnacle of power, and every great emperor is a symbol of power, just like the emperor of the Great Heaven Dynasty, he is a real great emperor. With his strength, he can create a dynasty and dominate the world. A pure land.


    But the white-haired old man in front of him obviously has the strength of the earth, yet he compliments this woman so much.


    "I told you a long time ago, don''t provoke me easily!" Lin Yun''er said bluntly: "This Beichuan City is not something you can easily set foot in, but it''s a pity that you never take my words seriously!"


    Faced with these words, the leader of the dark night regretted secretly. Judging from the strength of the old man in front of him, the identity of this woman is probably even more terrifying, and she is not at the same level as him at all.

 Chapter 3711

    "It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t be like this!" The leader of the dark night said quickly, and hurriedly looked at Lin Yun''er: "I hope that Miss can forgive her sin and never act wild in Beichuan City."


    "You''re quite a smart person, you don''t know how to apologize until the matter has come to this point!" With displeasure in her eyes, Lin Yuner said bluntly, "Don''t you think it''s too late for this matter?"


    "Please forgive me, miss, all of this is my fault!" The leader of the dark night hurriedly said: "Datian Dynasty is a fart in front of miss, I hope miss will not embarrass me."


    "That''s not okay, I''ve made it clear just now!" Lin Yun''er said bluntly with an indifferent expression, "So you should understand what I want now!"


    The leader of the dark night stood aside, his face turned livid in an instant. He never thought that he would step into such a desperate situation.


    "Boss, I don''t think they will let us go easily, so why bother begging here, why not just leave!" A saint said, "With the strength of the leader, it is not difficult to leave."


    "Can I really leave?" Yao, the leader of the dark night, shook his head: "The old man in front of me is a master at the level of a great emperor. If he really wants to escape, he probably doesn''t have that strength at all!"


    "Didn''t you notice it until now? There are more than a dozen powerful auras in the entire Beichuan City, and this aura even scares me." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "I think you can also perceive it."


    "You did it on purpose!" The leader of the dark night looked at Ye Tian with a murderous look on his face, but unfortunately he couldn''t do anything about it. Now that he couldn''t protect himself, how could he deal with it easily.


    "You''re right, I did it on purpose!" Ye Tian smiled, and his eyes were even more indifferent, as if in his eyes, all of this had been planned.


    "Why, don''t you plan to solve it yourself now?"


    With a cold look in her eyes, Lin Yuner looked at the leader of the dark night.


    "If you want me to end it myself, I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    With a faint smile on his face, the leader of the dark night stepped out fiercely, with a powerful aura. Naturally, he will not sit still when things have come to this point.


    Feeling such a terrifying aura, Lin Yuner frowned: "Being so presumptuous in front of a great emperor, don''t you take him too seriously!"


    Just at that moment, the white-haired old man''s figure surged, revealing a faint cold light.


    bang...


    With a loud noise, a figure slammed down downwards. Before the leader of the night could react, he slammed on the branch fiercely, his face turning ashen.


    "This is the first time I have seen such presumptuousness in front of a great emperor." The white-haired old man said coldly: "I am the protector of the young lady, so I will not let you hurt the young lady, let alone let you escape. !"


    "If you want to kill, you can kill, and if you want to cut it, you can cut it. I have nothing to say when I fall into your hands."


    With indifference in his eyes, the leader of the dark night said helplessly, and he was even more unwilling in his heart. After all, he never thought that things would come to this point.


    Lin Yun''er nodded slightly, it was only in the command room, the leader of the dark night started from destiny and turned into a cloud of ashes, the scene looked even more weird.


    In the entire Beichuan City, many people looked at the scene before them with trepidation in their hearts, but they never thought that Lin Yuner would be so direct.

 Chapter 3712

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian''s eyes were also full of disbelief. After all, he never thought that the woman in front of him would be so powerful, and he didn''t take the leader of the dark night seriously at all, and even the entire Datian Dynasty was in his eyes. None worth mentioning.


    "Is this the absolute suppression of strength!" His eyes were full of incredible suggestions, he said, and at the same time he smacked his tongue secretly. After all, he had never seen such a powerful guardian, and what made him even more curious was the sight before him. Lin Yun''er is about to reach the realm of the great sage at such a young age, and her future achievements may be unimaginable.


    "When you come to Beichuan City, don''t cause trouble easily, or you will become a dead bone like him."


    Showing a faint smile, Lin Yuner looked at Ye Tian and the others with a more serious expression. After all, what he said was not just words, but very serious. After all, in his opinion, Ye Tian and the others were nothing but Outsiders, he killed the leader of the dark night today, which can be regarded as doing Ye Tian and others a favor.


    "Miss Lin has a lot of strength at a young age, I don''t know where she learned it from?" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and at the same time clasped his fists and said: "The old man in front of me is also a master of the imperial realm. What can''t be kept secret?"


    In the entire Beichuan City, many people looked at Ye Tian one after another. You must know that such words are very taboo. According to normal circumstances, no one would ask Lin Yuner like this, but Ye Tian did not shy away from it, and even said bluntly, even more He didn''t care at all, it seemed that this matter was so random in his eyes.


    "I have lived in Beichuan City for so long, but I have never seen such a person who is not afraid of death. You are the first person I have ever seen." With a faint smile, Lin Yuner looked at Ye Tian, ??with a more serious expression on her face. Indifferent, it seems that what Ye Tian said just now has touched him a little.


    "I was also curious, that''s why I asked. If there is any offense, please be more considerate!" Ye Tian hurriedly clasped his fists, his expression became more serious.


    Facing Ye Tian''s words, Lin Yun''er felt it was funny. After all, he had lived for so long and had never seen such an outspoken person. If they were all like Ye Tian, ??their entire Lin family''s secrets would have been revealed long ago. empty.


    "Miss Lin, please don''t mind. Our pavilion master is straightforward. If there is any offense, please forgive me!" Xiao Longmei said quickly, her expression became more serious, and she did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. Gong, after all, this person in front of him is too terrifying. If he provokes them, they may be in danger.


    "Since he dared to say such a thing, he has already thought about the consequences, why should you speak up for him?" Lin Yun''er smiled lightly, her expression even more indifferent: "What''s more, when the matter has reached this point, you think my Lin family will let it go easily. he?"


    Xiao Longmei''s face turned livid in an instant, but he never expected that Lin Yun''er in front of him would be so tough, and he didn''t take them seriously at all, maybe they were just ants in their eyes.


    Thinking of this, Jian Yu''s face was extremely ugly, with seriousness in his expression, he never thought that Ye Tian would ask so directly, causing Lin Yun''er to be so disgusted.


    "I''m just talking casually, it doesn''t seem to affect the entire Lin family." Ye Tian squinted his eyes.

 Chapter 3713

    "What you said is indeed good. Those words you said will not affect the entire Lin family, but as you, you still don''t know about my Lin family, so you have crossed the line now." Lin Yuner smiled and said in a cold voice: "There are two choices now, the first is to die, and the second is for you to apologize to me, if not, it will definitely make you look good."


    "Miss Lin was joking. I think Miss Ling has a pretty face, so she must not be such an aggressive person." Ye Tian smiled lightly, and his expression became even more indifferent, as if he didn''t take it seriously.


    But following these words, Lin Yuner sneered: "You underestimate me, Lin Jia, how can the prestige of the Lin family be that you can trample on it at will, if you don''t apologize to me, not only will I not let you go easily, I''m afraid The entire Lin family will not let you leave easily."


    Standing upright every day, he also instantly became awkward at night. He never thought that Lin Yuner would be so indifferent, and he was a little caught off guard.


    "Miss Lin, since you insist on saying that, I have nothing to say, but I want to know what Miss Lin is going to do to me?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and at the same time his expression became indifferent: "If you want to Put me to death, maybe you can think about it."


    "There is no chance to think about it anymore, and you didn''t think about it with all your strength." Lin Yun''er said bluntly: "If you don''t obey me, you will only die. Now that you have completely offended me, I am going to take you back to the Lin family. My Lin Family Nursing Home!"


    "The master of the pavilion doesn''t suffer from immediate disadvantages, but don''t be tough with him. After all, the one in front of you is not something we can deal with. If it is the realm of the great sage, maybe we still have the strength to fight, but the person in front of us It''s not like we can be wiped out if there is a slight gap between the left and the right." Xiao Longmei said, her expression was more serious.


    But following these words, Ye Tian''s expression became indifferent, and he didn''t take it seriously at all. It seemed that what Xiao Longmei said just now made her not fluctuate in the slightest.


    "If you really want to make a move, let them do it." Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and at the same time, there was even more murderous intent in his eyes: "I just want to see how powerful Lin Jia is, and I just said something casually If this matter spreads out, I am afraid it will also ruin the reputation of the entire Lin family."


    "Let me tell you the truth, my Lin family doesn''t care about reputation."


    With indifference in her eyes, Lin Yun''er didn''t care, and at the same time sneered: "My Lin family is a top expert in the entire dynasty, and there is no need to rely on others, so it is impossible for you to cure my Lin family, now it is in front of you The only way is to surrender and become my slave, otherwise you will be unable to eat and walk around, and even your partners will become corpses on the ground."


    Jian Yu was startled fiercely, and his face became even more ugly. Lin Yun''s words were full of threats, which made him even more unbearable, but when things got to this point, he didn''t know what to do. After all, he knew very well that Lin Yun''er His family is quite powerful, and he can''t control it at all. If there is a slight difference, it will probably cause endless waves.


    "The matter has come to this point, don''t you plan to surrender?" Lin Yun''er looked at Ye Tian again, her expression even more indifferent.

 Chapter 3714

    "I''ve said it just now, I can''t surrender!" Ye Tian showed a faint smile, with a cold look on his face: "Miss Ruolin has nothing to do if she insists on embarrassing me, after all, your Lin family is powerful Big increase, I can''t stop it, but my personality is still there."


    "It''s such a hard bone, and the mouth is even more extraordinary."


    Showing a faint smile, Lin Yuner looked at Ye Tian again: "I like people like you, the more you talk like this, the more I like you, but you have to pay for everything you say, I think you should know .¡±


    "Of course I know!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, his expression even more indifferent: "What skills can be displayed, no matter if you use family power or do it yourself, I will accompany you at any time!"


    At this point, Ye Tian''s eyes became even colder. He wanted to see what kind of means was in front of him, which could be so rampant, even if Lin Yun''er in front of him was about to step into the realm of the Great Sage , Ye Tian has no fear.


    "It''s a big joke. You are just an ordinary saint, and you dare to say such arrogant words in front of me." Lin Yuner showed a faint smile, and she didn''t care, and there was a gleam in her eyes. Killing intent: "If you don''t want to spoil me, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Following these words, Ye Tian didn''t say much, turned around and walked outside, as if all of this seemed so insignificant in his eyes, perhaps in his opinion, even if Lin Yuner really If you want to do something to him, you won''t take it seriously.


    "If you don''t know how far you go, I will attack you, and I will never show mercy." Lucky looked at Ye Tian, ??with a cold killing intent in his eyes, he never thought that Ye Tian would dare to disobey him You must know that after so many years, no one has dared not to listen to his words. After all, he is Lin Jia''s arrogance. In the future, who will be in control of the Lin family, who would dare to be so arrogant to him.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t care about these words, his expression was even more cold, he didn''t take it seriously at all, it seemed that in his eyes, all of these seemed so insignificant.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yun''er walked towards Ye Tian with a strong aura and even a lot of anger. After all, he had never faced such a situation before, especially when he was treated like this by someone. You don''t care, you know that he has a very powerful right to speak in the Lin family, and everyone must obey him, but it''s a pity that Ye Tian in front of him doesn''t take him seriously.


    "You have your monstrous power, and I have my personality. Even if I die here today, I will never surrender to you."


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and there was a strong will in his words. After all, Ye Tian had never thought of giving in, let alone taking Lin Yun''er seriously.


    "Pavilion master be careful."


    His face turned livid, Jian Yu yelled and stood in front of Ye Tian directly, he didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian, ??after all, the breath from Ye Tian made him feel the breath of death, if something happened to Ye Tian, Things, I''m afraid his heart will be incomparably tormented.


    "You are really willing to die for him!" Lin Yun''er was imposing, and there was a powerful killing intent in her eyes, as if all this seemed so vulnerable in his eyes.

 Chapter 3715

    "Of course I am willing!" Jian Yu said without hesitation: "Being ready to die for the Pavilion Master at any time is our belief in will. I hope that Miss Lin can have a lot of adults and let the Pavilion Master go. I will be grateful in the future!"


    "It''s a big joke. I''m not such an easy-talking person." Lin Yun''er showed a faint smile, and at the same time her expression became indifferent: "If you really want to die for him today, I can help you. As for whether or not to let him go, that''s probably up to me."


    At this point, Lin Yun''er looked at Ye Tian, ??showing a cold expression: "Do you want to live or die?"


    "Of course I want to live!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, his expression became more indifferent: "But you want me to be your guard, I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    "Since you don''t want to be my slave, why say you want to live, it''s better to say you want to die!"


    She showed a faint smile, and there was a cold light in her eyes. Lin Yun''er didn''t shy away from it, and she carried a strong aura.


    "Pavilion Master, please don''t talk nonsense with him. No matter how much you talk to him, it will be of no use. I''m afraid he won''t let you go easily, and he will never let us go easily. Why don''t we surrender to them if we run away separately?" Xiaolongmei Born said with a more serious look on his face, after all things have come to this point, they have no choice but to do so.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s footsteps stopped, and at the same time, he looked at Lin Yun''er: "I know that your Lin family is very powerful, and I don''t want to embarrass my friends. I think I will never run away if these two friends let me go. I can also be your slave."


    "It means that you are willing to become my slave for your friends?" Lin Yuner paused, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian, ??showing admiration. He did not expect that Ye Tian would have such The quality makes him somewhat unpredictable.


    "When things have come to this point, you don''t have to struggle too much, it''s useless." Ye Tian said bluntly: "After leaving Beichuan City, live well. After all, I don''t have much time. Even if I enter the Beichuan Forbidden Area, I may not be able to get Wannian Snow Lotus, it is even more impossible to unravel the poison of the Death Pill easily, why not trade my life for your safety."


    Following these words, Xiaolongmei and Jianying looked at each other with a more serious expression: "Pavilion master, please don''t say such a thing, as long as there is a glimmer of life, you can''t give up, and as long as you find the ten thousand Nian Xuelian can remove the wallpaper alone to remove the pavilion master, but she must not be complacent, otherwise the entire Fenglei Pavilion may be left without a leader."


    "I already understand the affairs of the cultivation world, and I don''t want to continue at all. I wanted to go back and have a look at the two of them, but I never thought that I would have no chance." Ye Tian smiled: "However, you have There are a lot of opportunities, so you can''t get into trouble easily."


    "Of course I know about these things, but if the Pavilion Master doesn''t go, we will never leave. If something happens to the Pavilion Master, we will definitely leave with the Pavilion Master." Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "Come together with colleagues If you can''t go back, you mean you are in this ancient fairyland. This is our promise when we came here, and it is also our oath when we came here, and we will never break our promise."

 Chapter 3716

    "Look at what you said, I was moved to tears." Lin Yun''er smiled wryly at the side, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "You are not here to play a bitter drama, are you?"


    "You can think so!" Ye Tian smiled, and his expression was even more indifferent, as if all this seemed so insignificant in his eyes, especially Lin Yun''er in front of him, who couldn''t get any attention in his eyes waves.


    "You ignore me so much, is it just to get my attention?" Lin Yun''er squinted her eyes: "Then I won''t do anything to you, let alone kill you, that''s why you act recklessly and never treat me like that." Take it seriously, and don''t even take my Lin family seriously."


    "Miss, you''re joking!" Ye Tian smiled, his expression even more indifferent: "I''ve never thought about it like this before, and if Miss Lin insists on saying that, I have nothing to say."


    Following these words, Lin Yuner''s eyes became more helpless, he never thought that Ye Tianjing would speak so rudely and did not take what he said seriously at all.


    "I don''t think Ms. Lin is willing to kill, and I don''t want to see us all die." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If that''s the case, please ask Ms. Lin for her famous words, she will never let Ms. Lin down."


    "You have a beautiful idea. Of course, you have to pay the price for offending my Lin family. Although I am reluctant to kill you, it doesn''t mean that I will let you go easily." Lin Yuner said bluntly: "No one has treated me since I was a child. You are polite, and no one treats me so unfairly, you are the first person, so I admire you very much, and I hope you can stay in Beichuan City."


    "I have Bishan on me. If I want to stay in Beichuan City, I will definitely die. I''m afraid you will only receive one corpse within seven days." Ye Tian smiled and said bluntly, his eyes were even more unabashed.


    "This little friend is too fancy about the efficacy of the Death Pill."


    With a faint smile on his face, the white-haired old man looked at Ye Tian: "Let my lady give an order, and the death pill in your body can be easily dissolved. I just don''t know if you can let the lady speak, after all, the lady can say nothing." Being able to mobilize more than a dozen masters in the imperial realm has never been just talk, but a real case."


    Xiao Longmei stood beside her with a proud face when the white-haired old man said this, and her heart was filled with seriousness. After all, as the white-haired old man said, all of this is true, and only a word from him can save the world. Ye Tian''s life can even make many great emperors work for him, so he is very clear about how deterrent their Lin family is.


    But at this moment, Lin Yun''er looked at Ye Tian with a more serious expression, he wanted to hear how powerful Ye Tian was.


    It''s just that at this moment, Ye Tian''s expression was very flat, he didn''t take it seriously at all, and he never even showed an expression of approval. It seemed that in his eyes, everything Lin Yuner did was useless, so you don''t It will attract his attention, and it will not make him feel how powerful Lin Yunwo is, but it will make him feel that Lin Yuner is not worth mentioning.


    After all, all of this is just relying on the power of the family. Without the power of the family, Lin Yuner is probably nothing, so Lin Yuner just got some kind of resources.

 Chapter 3717

    "As long as you ask me, I can save your life. Don''t you even want to do that?" Lin Yun''er looked at Ye Tian with a more serious expression. He never thought that Ye Tian would be like this He didn''t care about it, knowing that this was related to his life.


    "If I don''t even want to live with dignity, I''d rather not live." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Miss Lin''s family does have supreme power, but what can I do? Do you have to make me bow down?"


    "I am the eldest lady of the Lin family, and I am a disciple with excellent talent. I am afraid that I will have endless achievements in the future. It is only natural for you to bow to me. Do you even question this?"


    Following these words, everyone''s faces were instantly livid, especially Jian Yu, who didn''t know what to do. After all, he never thought that things would turn out like this.


    "Pavilion Master, if he can really cure your illness, maybe he can give in to him." Xiao Longmei said: "After all, if you keep the green hills, you don''t have to worry about running out of firewood. As long as you are in good health, there must be other breakthrough points in the future. At that time, we will definitely be able to grow, and we will never be bullied."


    "You won''t persuade me anymore, they want to kill and cut them up, why bother." Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and his words were full of overwhelming anger. After all, he has never been threatened by anyone. How can people in this world endure this situation now.


    But at this moment, Lin Yuner''s face was even more gloomy to the extreme, because Ye Tian''s expression made him feel embarrassed, and he had never seen anyone who could resist such a temptation.


    "I really didn''t expect that this kid''s bones are so hard." The white-haired old man smiled, and looked at Lin Yun''er at the same time: "Miss, should your test end here?"


    Lin Yun''er let out a sigh, and her eyes were even more helpless. He never thought that things would come to this point, which made him a little helpless.


    Not long after, Lin Yun''er looked at Ye Tian: "I was just testing you just now, but I thought you were so sincere, I blamed you, if you need any compensation, my Lin family will definitely satisfy you. "


    "No need, as I said just now, I need anyone''s charity, let alone others'' pity." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I will go to the Beichuan forbidden area to look for the Wannian snow lotus. Just die."


    Many people present trembled, but none of them expected that Ye Tian would speak so bluntly, even disregarding life and death. Everyone was quite puzzled, and even more admired.


    At this moment, Xiao Longmei also looked at Ye Tian: "Master, even if it''s not for you, for us, you should make a request. The Lin family is so powerful that if you want to cure your illness, you can only do it." It¡¯s just in the blink of an eye.¡±


    Facing these words, Ye Tian stood upright, not knowing how to speak, he never thought that Xiao Longmei would say such words, which touched his heart a little.


    "What he said is not wrong at all. You are their leader no matter what. If something happens to you, they will be extremely sad."


    Lin Yun''er said bluntly, while looking at Ye Tian: "Anyway, my Lin family does have the ability to cure your illness."

 Chapter 3718

    "As I said just now, it is absolutely impossible for me to join the Lin family and become a slave of the Lin family." Ye Tian said bluntly, his expression was even more indifferent, and even had the intention of killing.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, everyone''s expressions fluctuated slightly, and they didn''t know how to speak. After all, they couldn''t influence Ye Tian, ??and they could only act like this.


    But at this moment, Xiao Longmei looked at Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, don''t be careless. If there is a slight mistake, it may cause endless troubles. After all, it is still unknown whether you can cure the disease. As for the Wannian Xuelian matter, it is not as simple as imagined."


    "I have my own way to go, and this is the only way to go." Ye Tian said bluntly: "You don''t have to persuade me too much, I have already made a decision."


    Seeing Ye Tian like this, everyone present couldn''t speak too much, but Lin Yun''er looked at Ye Tian: "I admire your confidence, but you should know that you can''t survive with your strength. To enter the forbidden area of ??Beichuan and find the Wannian Snow Lotus within a few days is nothing short of wishful thinking!"


    "If you haven''t done it, how can you say it''s delusional?"


    Ye Tian showed a faint smile, and his expression became even more indifferent, as if all this seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    But at this moment, the expressions of the other people also became serious, and they looked at Ye Tian at the same time. They never thought that Ye Tian would be so willful, not only did not accept the invitation of the Lin family, but even rejected Miss Lin directly.


    "Reject my invitation. In the entire ancient fairy world, I am afraid that no one can do it. You should be the first person." Lin Yuner looked at Ye Tian: "Since you refuse to accept my Lin Jia''s treatment, my Lin family will accept it." I won''t be nosy, but you remember, if you can survive successfully, we will meet at Ancient Immortal Road!"


    "Ancient Immortal Road." Ye Tian cast a glance, with even more surprise in his expression. After all, he didn''t know much about the Ancient Immortal Realm, but hearing this familiar name again made him feel curious.


    "That''s right, it''s the Ancient Immortal Realm. You must know a lot about the Ancient Immortal Realm. After all, your talent is so strong. If you can stand out in the Ancient Immortal Realm, you might really be able to reach the realm of immortals." Lin Yuner said: "I am I look forward to it very much, I hope you don¡¯t die in Beichuan Forbidden Area!¡±


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely go to the Ancient Immortal Road." Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time said seriously: "But do immortals really exist in this world?"


    "Of course, as long as you can stand out from the crowd in Gu Xianlu, you can become a real immortal and control the world." With yearning in her eyes, Lin Yuner said quickly, and her expression became more serious, after all, for him , all of this is so serious.


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "If there are really immortals in this world, I will definitely try my best to find them!"


    "As long as you have faith in your heart, there will be immortals."


    With a serious expression on her face, Lin Yun''er looked at Ye Tian again: "I don''t want anything to happen to you, I hope you can come back safely, this is my expectation for you."


    "Don''t worry, if I can come out of the Beichuan forbidden area, I will definitely not disappoint you." Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time his expression became indifferent.

 Chapter 3019

    "Look at what you said, things are not as simple as you think."


    With a serious look in her eyes, Lin Yuner hurriedly said to Ye Tian: "Since the matter has come to this point, I don''t want to say more. If we can succeed, we will step into the Ancient Immortal Road together. After all, it is within the Ancient Immortal Road. But there is endless arrogance."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, without further words, turned and looked at Xiao Longmei: "I''ll go to Beichuan forbidden area myself, so you two don''t follow, just wait for me here."


    "How can this be done? How can the Pavilion Master take risks alone? Our purpose of coming here is to accompany the Pavilion Master to the forbidden area of ??Beichuan!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "If the Pavilion Master is not willing, we will definitely go with the Pavilion Master."


    "Don''t you even listen to my words?" Ye Tian frowned, and at the same time his expression became indifferent: "If that''s the case, don''t call me Pavilion Master in the future, after all, I can''t order you."


    With this turn of the words, Xiao Longmei''s face instantly turned ashen. He never thought that Ye Tian would be so direct, even merciless.


    "I''ve always said what I said. If you insist on entering the Beichuan Forbidden Area, you will be injustice to me. If that''s the case, I have nothing to say."


    With a cold look in his eyes, Ye Tian turned to the two of them and said, he knew very well that the entire Beichuan Forbidden Area is quite dangerous, if they enter the Beichuan Forbidden Area together, it may cause endless rushing. It may not be possible to keep them, that''s why Ye Tian said so bluntly, even at the expense of turning his face.


    "The matter has come to this point, the pavilion master doesn''t want us to participate in it, and we don''t participate in it." With a flat look in his eyes, Jian Yu said bluntly, looking even more indifferent, as if this time in his eyes, it was all like that It''s not worth mentioning.


    And not long after, Ye Tian stepped towards the forbidden area of ??Beichuan, his expression became more serious. At this point, he had no choice but to do so.


    Looking at Ye Tian''s leaving figure, Xiao Longmei''s expression became serious, and at the same time she looked at Lin Yun''er: "If you guess right, the entire Beichuan Forbidden Area is under the control of the Lin family, you will definitely be able to save my pavilion master."


    "You think highly of our Lin family too!" Lin Yun''er waved her hand and smiled at the same time: "The Lin family is not that powerful, and the Beichuan forbidden area is not an ordinary place. According to normal circumstances, even a master of the emperor level may not enter. It can cause even the slightest disturbance, so even my entire Lin family cannot control the Beichuan Forbidden Area."


    Facing Lin Yuner''s words, Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu looked at each other, and their expressions instantly became human-like. If this is the case, Ye Yetian might be in danger.


    "It''s dangerous for the Pavilion Master to enter the territory of Beichuan alone." Jian Yu said, "Should we follow in secret? In this way, we can also help the Pavilion Master."


    "I''m afraid it''s of no use!"


    With seriousness in her expression, Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "After all, things are not as simple as we imagined. I am afraid that we cannot control how powerful Beichuan is."


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei became a little desperate, which was naturally not what he had in mind.

 Chapter 3720

    "Is there no other way!" Jian Yu''s face was extremely ugly: "I don''t want anything to happen to the pavilion master, even if I pay the price with my life."


    "It''s not just you, but me too." Xiao Longmei said bluntly, "But what''s the use of that? After all, who doesn''t know that this Beichuan forbidden area is not accessible to ordinary people."


    "Are we just watching the Pavilion Master enter the forbidden area of ??Beichuan?" Jian Yu said with a serious expression, "Just watching the Pavilion Master have an accident like this?"


    "I''ve never said that, and I''ve never thought about it." With a serious look in her eyes, Xiao Longmei looked at Jian Yu: "If you want the Pavilion Master to live, you don''t just rely on quarrels, you also need other things. Things, otherwise, the Pavilion Master will surely die if he enters the Beichuan Forbidden Area this time."


    "Why can''t I understand this, what exactly do I need?"


    With surprise in his eyes, Jian Yu said bluntly, and at the same time looked at Xiao Longmei. After all, Xiao Longmei looked so mysterious, which made her even more in a trance.


    "Don''t worry about this matter!"


    With indifference in her expression, Xiao Longmei said bluntly, as if she already had a plan in mind.


    And at this moment in the Lin Family''s courtyard, Lin Yun''er frowned, and asked an old man at the same time: "Did he really enter the forbidden area of ??Beichuan?"


    "That''s right, he has indeed entered the Beichuan Forbidden Area!" The old man nodded slightly, with a serious expression on his face, and he believed in this very much.


    "He is quite courageous. He even dared to go to the Beichuan forbidden area alone. Before, I thought he was just joking and wanted to fight his own death. Now, it seems that it is not what I thought."


    With a cold look on her face, Lin Yun''er said coldly, and her words were even more mocking.


    Following these words, many masters of the Lin family looked at each other, but did not speak much.


    "If the guess is correct, this kid may not survive three days in the Beichuan Forbidden Area, and his going to the Beichuan Forbidden Area is just a joke!" A middle-aged man said bluntly: "But it''s a pity, after all, no matter what , his talent is there."


    Facing these words, Lin Yun''er curled her lips: "You all follow along the way too! If there is anything to help, if there is nothing to do, then hide it."


    "What do you mean by Miss? Why can''t I understand?" An old man said quickly, "Could it be that Miss wants to help him win the Ten Thousand Years Snow Lotus?"


    "No matter what, his talent is so powerful, and he will definitely have some good fortune in the ancient fairy road in the future. If something really happened in the forbidden area of ??Beichuan, wouldn''t it be too unfair." Lin Yuner said bluntly: "What''s more, we But everyone knows that this matter is extraordinary!"


    "Since the lady has given the order, we must obey it!"


    A white-haired old man said, his expression became more serious, after all they cared a lot about Lin Yun''er.


    "Miss, you don''t mean to be interested in that kid, do you? You actually help her so deliberately!"


    A man said, his expression was even more unabashed, as if all this seemed so insignificant in his eyes.


    But at this moment, Lin Yun''er glanced dissatisfiedly: "I am afraid that the person who can make me fall in love has not been born yet, so he is not worthy!"

 Chapter 3721

    "If you really don''t deserve it, I''m afraid the lady has not taken her seriously, and it is impossible to send someone to protect her." The man smiled: "No matter how the lady argues, this is an indisputable fact."


    "To be honest, you have too many things to do!" Lin Yun''er cast a glance, with dissatisfaction in her expression: "What I want is an obedient subordinate, not someone like you!"


    The man seemed to be threatened by something, so he quickly knelt down: "Miss, forgive me, I was confused just now, so I hope you don''t blame the lady who bumped into me."


    "I won''t take those from you. Since you are disrespectful to me, I will make you pay the price!"


    Lin Yun''er struck out with a powerful force on the palm of her hand, and she didn''t shy away from it at all.


    Just at that moment, a powerful force surged out, and the man''s figure flew violently, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He never thought that he would be beaten so violently, after all, no matter what, he After all, he was also a figure of the great sage level, but facing Lin Yuner''s repayment, he did not dare to fight back easily, but he knew very well what kind of character Lin Yuner was.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, many people nearby turned pale and even kept backing away. They naturally knew Lin Yun''er very well, and naturally they didn''t want to be hurt.


    "I really didn''t expect that he would be so aggressive!"


    His face turned ashen, and an old man said: "I have taught him to respect his teacher since he was a child, but unfortunately his strength is getting stronger and stronger, and he doesn''t take us people seriously at all. I am afraid that in the entire Lin family, there is no Only the Patriarch can restrain him!"


    "Old man with white beard, what are you talking about!" With dissatisfaction in her eyes, Lin Yun''er suddenly looked at the old man with white hair: "It''s pretty good that I didn''t attack you, but you are still talking sarcastic here, are you a bone?" Are you going to relax?"


    "I''m just joking, Miss Sister, don''t mind!" The white-haired old man hurriedly said with an embarrassed smile, his face turned ashen, he never thought that Lin Yun''er heard the few words just now, and heard so real.


    At this time, within the forbidden area of ??Beichuan, Ye Tian had already arrived, amidst the desolation, but he couldn''t find any news about the Wannian snow lotus, which made him frown. Among them, there is no ten thousand year snow lotus exists.


    Ye Tian has always been doubtful about this matter, but he has no way to prove it, so this time he sneaked into the forbidden area of ??Beichuan himself, wanting to find out, if he can find the Wannian snow lotus, the medicinal properties of the elixir of death on him will be even greater. It can be eliminated, so Ye Tian can save the day.


    But when things got to this point, it was by no means as simple as imagined. After entering the forbidden area of ??Beichuan, Ye Tian went through several killing battles. It seemed that he had a lot of options, and he almost collapsed.


    "Is this the Beichuan Forbidden Area? It really is extremely terrifying!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, with a serious expression on his face. After all, there are countless powerful auras in this Beichuan Forbidden Area, and this aura is extremely strange, which makes people sometimes feel From time to time, I can''t feel it.


    After walking for a long time in the Beichuan Forbidden Area, Ye Tiancai came to a blue stone tablet, and at the same time looked towards the blue stone tablet in surprise, because it was written ten times above that, those who strayed into the Beichuan Forbidden Area will die.

 Chapter 3722

    "I want to take a look today, is it really possible to kill me!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and at the same time his eyes were not shy, as if all this seemed so worthless in his eyes Mention, even within the forbidden area of ??Beichuan, perhaps in Ye Tian''s consciousness, this should be done.


    "If we go any further, I''m afraid even we won''t be able to protect you!"


    At this moment, a white-haired old man appeared, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian, ??his eyes were more solemn: "The front is the depths of Beichuan forbidden area, even our Lin family can''t touch it, so you kid If you want to be lucky, even a master at the level of a great sage may not be able to stay here for a second, and even a master at the level of a great emperor may not be able to get out of there safely."


    "So you have been following me!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "It really surprised me. Could it be that your lady is interested in me? Otherwise, why would I send you to protect me?"


    "This..." The white-haired sons looked at each other, and their faces instantly became embarrassed. They never thought that Ye Tian would ask such a question, it was simply too shameless.


    They have lived so long that they have seen shameless people, but they have never seen such shameless people. However, after Ye Tian said this, they felt quite reasonable. It was indeed their lady who asked them to come, otherwise they would have Impossible to come here, in order to protect Ye Tian.


    "Go back and tell me that I thank him!" Ye Tian looked indifferent, with serious eyes: "Reassure him, I will definitely appear on Guxian Road."


    Looking at the back of Ye Tian leaving, several old men looked at each other, their eyes were even more surprised, even a little admired, after all, he had never seen anyone who could enter the forbidden area of ??Beichuan alone, and he was still so calm, completely Just treat it as a one-time thing.


    "Just last month, a master at the level of a great emperor entered the depths of the Beichuan forbidden area. Unfortunately, he has not come out until now. I am afraid that he has turned into a dry bone." With a flat look in his eyes, a white-haired old man said Said.


    "Even a master at the level of a great emperor has not come out, so how can he control the world." Another white-haired old man said bluntly: "Such a heroic boy should not cultivate with his whole family, so why bother to break into the forbidden area of ??Beichuan, it is a waste of talents. "


    "You can''t say that. If it wasn''t a last resort, no one would do such a thing. So in my opinion, he might not have much life left. If he wants to take a chance in the Beichuan forbidden area, if It is naturally the best thing to meet a chance, after all, who can know!"


    Several people chatted, not only had different opinions, but also were quite curious about Ye Tian. According to the normal situation, no one would dare to easily break into the forbidden area of ??Beichuan, or even go alone, which is extremely terrifying.


    Ye Tian didn''t take their comments seriously, but kept looking around, because he had already entered the key area, and if he made a mistake, he might die.


    It''s a pity that things have come to this point, but he has no choice but to break into the forbidden area of ??Beichuan with great difficulty. If he can''t find a way to rescue, Ye Tian will be tantamount to Bailai, how can he accept this.

 Chapter 3723

    Thinking of this, Ye Tian was rather unwilling, and even stepped inside. He wanted to see how dangerous and dangerous the entire Beichuan forbidden area was, and why it was rumored to be miraculous.


    At this moment, on the other side, Lin Yun''er was nibbling melon seeds, and seeing a few white-haired old men appear, she frowned slightly: "Didn''t I tell you to protect her? Why are they all here?"


    "He has already entered the key defense of Beichuan Taboo, even we dare not step in easily, so we hurried back to report." A white-haired old man said, his eyes were serious.


    And following these words, Lin Yun''er''s face became even more livid, he never expected that Ye Tian would be so determined, and he was just joking.


    "No matter what method you use, let me know his whereabouts in the forbidden area!"


    With indifference in her eyes, Lin Yun''er said bluntly, even with a strong aura.


    "Miss, aren''t you embarrassing us!" A white-haired old man smiled wryly, with helplessness in his eyes: "If you want to know his whereabouts, you have to go with him, unfortunately, there are many dangers in the forbidden area of ??Beichuan. , We will go there easily, I am afraid there will be no return."


    "Are you so concerned about your own life?" Lin Yun''er said bluntly with dissatisfaction in her expression, with overwhelming anger.


    Following these words, the expressions of the others fluctuated slightly, and they did not dare to speak too much about them, but it was very clear that this matter was not a joke.


    And inside the Beichuan Forbidden Area, Ye Tian''s complexion gradually became heavy. When he came to the Beichuan Forbidden Area, he obviously felt a powerful aura surge, and this aura made people a little surprised, even a little weird.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s back felt cold, and his face even turned ashen. After all, he just stepped here, and he didn''t know how dangerous it was.


    But at that moment, a shadow appeared behind Ye Tian. Ye Tian wanted to wait and see, but when he was about to turn around, he found that the shadow had disappeared. It looked quite strange and filled people''s hearts. Doubtful.


    "If someone comes out, don''t pretend to be a ghost." Ye Tian frowned, and looked around at the same time, with a sense of murder in his words. He never believed that there were ghosts in this world. If anyone dares to tease him, he will never show mercy.


    It''s a pity that the shadow in the dark did not obey Ye Tian''s transformation, but intensified, appearing behind Ye Tian from time to time, but the speed was extremely fast, and it would wait for Ye Tian to react, and then the shadow disappeared.


    Ye Tian''s complexion was not very good-looking. Although this shadow had no lethality, it made Ye Tian always worried. He was afraid that this shadow would turn into a human being and peel him off from life to life.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian''s expression also became serious, he kept looking around, he didn''t want to be a meal on the plate.


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Tiancai stepped into a formation, and at the same time his expression became dignified. He kept pinching the magic formula, trying to find that black shadow, but unfortunately there was no way, not even at all. possible.


    "I really didn''t expect that in the forbidden area of ??Beichuan, there are still people playing tricks on me!"


    With indifference in his eyes, Ye Tian said coldly, even more indifferent, as if everything was under his control.

 Chapter 3724

    Just at that moment, Ye Tian came to the main stage, his expression fluctuated even more, and at the same time he looked at Si Si, not daring to neglect him in the slightest, but he was very clear that this is the absolute forbidden place in Beichuan. Not so easy.


    After looking around for a long time, Ye Tian didn''t see anything, which made him suspicious. This Beichuan Forbidden Land is an extraordinary place, and it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to pass through it. The reason why Ye Tian came here , naturally has its own purpose.


    But looking at it now, I''m afraid things are not as simple as he imagined, at least if he wants to get the Wannian Snow Lotus, it is simply impossible without paying a little.


    After walking several hundred kilometers into the forbidden area of ??Beichuan, Ye Tian stopped slowly, with a more solemn look on his face. He never thought that things would turn out like this.


    At the end of the forbidden area in Beichuan, there is a chaotic power, and this chaotic power is so strong that Ye Tian''s figure cannot pass, and what he didn''t expect is that there is a confinement power around here , this explosive place made him unable to move, as if it could restrain him.


    Even though he tried his best, he still couldn''t get out of the self-imprisonment, which made Ye Tian''s face darken instantly. He didn''t know what to do. After all, he had already tested his peak strength. It seems so insignificant, from this it can be seen that his spiritual power is just a flash in the pan.


    "After so many years, no one has ever dared to step into the forbidden area of ??Beichuan. You are the first person."


    While the indifferent voice of the medical profession sounded, a man in black appeared in the center of Ye Tian. The man in black was wearing a veil, so he couldn''t see his face clearly, but Ye Tian could feel a sense of terror from the black man. breath. This terrifying aura made him tremble constantly, even a little frightened.


    "Who are you!" Ye Tian asked bluntly with an indifferent expression, and at the same time, his expression was more dignified. He could clearly feel the strength of the black man, but he didn''t dare to speak too much. After all, such a powerful Existence, even Ye Tian felt the breath of terror.


    "I''m not someone, so you don''t have to be so nervous." The man in black smiled: "It must be someone who has the courage to enter the forbidden area of ??Beichuan."


    "I came to the forbidden area of ??Beichuan to look for Wannian snow lotus. Do you know the specific situation of Wannian snow lotus!" Ye Tian asked tentatively, and at the same time looked at the man in black. He is strong, but for some reason Ye Tian doesn''t feel any threat from him.


    "Of course I know you''re looking for the Millennium Snow Lotus." The man in black squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Tian at the same time.


    Following these words, Ye Tian showed a smile: "Since the senior knows my reason for coming, please take me to the place where the thousand-year-old snow lotus is."


    "I''m just like you. I''m just a speck of dust in the forbidden area of ??Beichuan, and I don''t know what a thousand-year snow lotus is." The man in black shook his head, his eyes more serious.


    Following these words, Ye Tian showed a smile: "Senior, don''t say that. If you say that, wouldn''t it be a shame for me? After all, the seniors here don''t know where the Wannian Xuelian is, so I, the one The juniors don¡¯t know even more.¡±

 Chapter 3725

    "Wannian snow lotus is the treasure of Beichuan Forbidden Area, not everyone can get it."


    With indifference in his eyes, the man in black looked straight at Ye Tian: "Do you understand what I just said?"


    "Of course I understand!"


    Ye Tian looked calm, and looked at the man in black at the same time: "As long as senior is willing to help me get the Wannian snow lotus, it doesn''t seem to be that difficult. I don''t know if senior is willing or not."


    "Look at what you said, I don''t look like that kind of person. If I can really help you, I won''t refuse." The man in black smiled slightly: "After all, no matter what, you will always be with me from now on , there is nothing that can hurt you."


    "What do you mean by that!" Ye Tian frowned slightly, and at the same time looked at the old man in black. It seemed that the old man in black seemed to be quite unfriendly, especially the words just now, which made Ye Tian feel a strange feeling. unusual breath.


    "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to tell you that you have entered the forbidden area of ??Beichuan, and it will not be so easy to get out, so you have to stay with me all the time." The man in black nodded slightly and smiled at the same time.


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s head was full of black lines, his eyes were even more unwilling, and he looked at the black man at the same time: "Senior, please don''t make fun of me, I can''t take this joke."


    "What are you talking about, kid? Do I look like a joker!" The old black man looked at Ye Tian with displeasure in his eyes: "If I was really joking, I wouldn''t take you seriously. I won¡¯t tell you these things, it¡¯s really impossible to get out.¡±


    "Why can''t you get out!" Ye Tian frowned, his expression more dignified. If he really couldn''t get out, he wouldn''t be able to join the three of Xiao Longmei. There is no use.


    "Why are you so stupid, the Beichuan forbidden area is a place where there is death and silence. Wouldn''t it hurt your feelings if you were allowed to go out so easily?" The old man in black smiled: "After all, no matter what, you are How can my company let you leave so easily."


    "It seems that my guess is right. After so many years, the Beichuan forbidden area is so terrifying because there are some special existences, and these special existences are hunters, and you are one of them!"


    "You can''t say that. I let you stay in the forbidden area of ??Beichuan to let you play with me. I never thought of hurting your life!" If you play to death, how can you keep it on my head."


    "So for so many years, no matter what kind of expert they are, as long as they enter the forbidden area of ??Beichuan, they will die at your hands. You are so terrifying, you are the real forbidden area!" Ye Tian''s expression became indifferent, but he did not resist at all. Because Ye Tian knew very well that if the man in black in front of him wanted to deal with him, he could die in a blink of an eye. Ye Tian never doubted this.


    "In the entire forbidden area of ??Beichuan, no one has ever dared to talk to me like this. You are the first one."


    With a faint smile on his face, the old man in black looked at Ye Tian: "But I like you like this, so that I can relieve my boredom."

 Chapter 3726

    "Is it your pleasure to kill people!" Ye Tian was furious and even more unhappy. He never thought that the old man in front of him would be so arrogant.


    Although the strength of this old man is indeed strong, having such thoughts and actions has already violated the will of some people, and even made people feel ashamed.


    "What you said is not wrong at all. My greatest pleasure is killing people. If you are so smart, I won''t kill you." The man in black smiled: "The reason why the Beichuan forbidden area can be called a forbidden area is naturally His uniqueness, if I didn''t operate it secretly, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so famous in the Beichuan Forbidden Area."


    "So what''s the point of being famous?" Ye Tian suddenly felt ridiculous, and at the same time looked at the old man in black: "The Beichuan forbidden area is quite famous now, but have you really got what you want?"


    The man in black stood on the spot, looking a little at a loss, speechless by what Ye Tian said just now, as if what Ye Tian said just now was the truth.


    If after a long time, the man in black looked at Ye Tian with dissatisfaction: "Don''t think that I won''t kill you if I say I won''t kill you! I''m not such a soft-hearted person."


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s face instantly became gloomy. He never thought that things would become like this.


    "If you want to kill, kill it, why bother talking so much nonsense." Ye Tian''s words were extremely firm, and he could only gamble after kissing to this point.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s expression, the man in black showed a smile again: "I like you, you are indeed courageous, and you are definitely not an ordinary person. Although your talent is weak, it seems that you are in the fairy road. Not easily missed."


    "You also know the Immortal Road?" Ye Tian was slightly surprised, and his expression was even more surprised. According to the normal situation, the man in black has been in the Beichen Forbidden Area for many years and has never left the Beichuan Forbidden Area. How could he know the Ancient Immortal Road.


    "The Ancient Immortal Road is an ancient immortal road. Only those who can successfully pass through the Ancient Immortal Road can become a real immortal."


    With a trace of longing in his eyes, the man in black turned his eyes back to Ye Tian at the same time: "Your boy is a very talented and extraordinary person. In the future, he will definitely be able to achieve something on the ancient immortal road, even if he can''t reach it. When it comes to the power of an immortal, I''m afraid it won''t be much worse."


    "Thank you senior for your compliment, I''m a little flattered."


    With an embarrassed smile, Ye Tian said lightly, and at the same time looked at the black man: "I don''t think senior is an unreasonable person, why don''t you let me live, I will definitely be grateful to senior in the future."


    "You kid is so naive. This is the forbidden area of ??Beichuan. Do you think you can come and leave whenever you want?" The man in black sneered, "There is nothing so easy in this world."


    Following these words, Ye Tian frowned slightly: "But if you don''t want to let me go, then shoot me directly! Naturally, I won''t blame you!"


    "I''ve said it before, I won''t do anything to you kid, but it''s impossible for you to leave the Beichuan forbidden area, because the real fun is inside the Beichuan forbidden area, so why should you leave?" Hei The man in clothes said repeatedly.


    "If you guessed right, you will never be able to escape within the Beichuan Forbidden Area, so you will stay in the Beichuan Forbidden Area." Ye Tian''s expression became a little serious, and at the same time he showed surprise.

 Chapter 3727

    "I really didn''t expect you to be so clever." The man in black smiled slightly: "I was indeed trapped in the forbidden area of ??Beichuan."


    "Your aura and strength are extremely tyrannical. Under normal circumstances, I am afraid that no one in the entire dynasty is your opponent. Could it be that a top expert sealed you here?" Ye Tian said differently: "If this is the case If so, what kind of person is that master, wouldn''t he be able to reach the sky."


    "That''s right, it is indeed capable of reaching the sky!" The man in black smiled faintly: "Because the one who sealed me here is the Dao of Heaven, what ability can he have to seal me here."


    "Tiandao?" Ye Tian was slightly startled, and at the same time looked at the man in black: "I think you are quite mysterious, old man, but I don''t believe you when you say such a thing, how could Tiandao be able to seal you? Are you provoking God!"


    "This God may have seen that my talent is too strong, so he specially sealed me in this Beichuan forbidden area." The man in black smiled faintly: "But even so, so what, I don''t care about those at all, even if So what if it¡¯s the Dao of Heaven, five, the line is about to open, as long as I become a real Supreme Immortal, I¡¯m afraid even the Dao of Heaven will obey me in the future!¡±


    "It''s really ambitious!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, with embarrassment on his face: "Senior''s attempt is really hard for me to fathom, and I admire it very much. Wouldn''t it be superfluous to stay here, why not let me go, I might be able to help seniors in the future."


    "How can this work? The power of heaven that suppresses me will not dissipate until Guxian Road has truly activated it, so you have to play with me for a while."


    With a serious look on his face, the man in black looked at Ye Tian.


    At this moment, Yetian''s face became awkward instantly, and he didn''t even know how to speak. He never thought that the old man would be so direct, and he didn''t intend to listen to his suggestion at all.


    "Don''t struggle, kid, after all, it''s useless in my hands." The old man in black smiled faintly, grabbed Ye Tian, ??and walked directly to his residence.


    Ye Tian was quite helpless, he wanted to struggle but he couldn''t do anything, it was not worth mentioning in front of Lao Tzu.


    "Old man, don''t mess around. I don''t know you very well. If you bring me to your residence, you should say hello to me anyway." Ye Tian said hastily.


    "You talk a lot, kid. Wouldn''t it be nice to let you come here as a guest?" The old man in black smiled lightly: "I don''t know, if someone else entered the forbidden area of ??Beichuan, I''m afraid it has become a bone now, but you are still intact. Without loss, you can see your charm."


    "I think you old man is too lonely, you don''t want to kill me!" Ye Tian cast a glance: "But this is good, I can still save my life."


    "As long as you agree, wait with me until the ancient immortal road opens, I can promise you three conditions." The man in black said seriously.


    "Is this true?"


    With joy in his eyes, Ye Tian asked bluntly: "If this is the case, you have to think it through."


    "What I say is always true." The man in black said bluntly, with more seriousness.


    "In that case, then I agree!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, showing joy at the same time.

 Chapter 3728

    "This is showing great joy, the man in black said repeatedly, although he is powerful, he can force Ye Tian to do some things, but Ye Tian, ??if forced by death, he has nothing to do, and now he can get Ye Tian''s approval Well, he is naturally good but there is no way to do it. Now that he can get Ye Tian''s approval, he is naturally good.


    "Since you want me to be here with you, you have already agreed to my three conditions, why don''t I say the first condition now." Ye Tian smiled and looked at the black man at the same time: "I will stay It¡¯s okay to come down to accompany you, but you have to bring out the best things to entertain me, especially those genius treasures or some kind of fairy food, as long as I can improve my cultivation, I will take it.¡±


    "This is easy to handle. After so many years in Beichuan forbidden area, I have collected a lot of genius spirit treasures. Even the Wannian snow lotus you want is among them, and it can save your life." The old man in black smiled, and at the same time Looking at Ye Tian: "Tell me what you can''t think of, there is nothing I can''t show."


    Looking at the dazzling array of genius treasures, Ye Tian''s body trembled slightly, and he was a little at a loss, after all, he had never seen so many things before.


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Tian looked at the black man: "You have so many genius treasures here, are you a little risky?"


    "Within Beichuan Forbidden Area, many places are connected, and it is only natural to have a genius spirit treasure. You can use it casually. Anyway, these things are of no use to me, but you care so much. , I must be quite interested in this heaven and earth spirit treasure."


    "It''s not just that I''m interested, I really like it." Ye Tian nodded slightly, his eyes became more serious, and at the same time showed joy, after all, he was very clear about this.


    But following these words, the man in black waved his hands, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "Since you care so much, these treasures of heaven and earth belong to you, but they are useless in my hands."


    "I''m afraid it''s not very good." Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "As the saying goes, a gentleman doesn''t steal beauty from others, so why can he snatch such treasures?"


    "You kid, don''t be reserved in front of me. I don''t know what kind of virtue you are? I''m afraid I can''t help it after seeing so many heaven and earth spirit treasures." The man in black squinted his eyes: "But you Don''t worry, I won''t tell this matter, after all, this heaven and earth spirit treasure is the essence of the entire Beichuan Forbidden Area, and if it is absorbed by you, I''m afraid those people outside will go crazy."


    "At any rate, I eat by my ability. They just want to make trouble for me, and there is no reason." Ye Tian smiled lightly, with an expression of indifference, as if the embrace of heaven and earth in front of him these days has extremely precious meaning.


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Tiancai installed all the treasures of heaven and earth. He would not easily miss so many good things. In fact, he is now gradually approaching the realm of the great sage, and he can practice through these treasures of heaven and earth, saying It may not be possible to successfully break through to the Great Sage.


    If this is really possible, it must be a big leap for Ye Tian.


    After all, there are very few masters at the level of a great saint, and they are definitely not idlers. If Ye Tian breaks through to the realm of a great saint, I am afraid that even masters at the emperor''s level can have the power to fight. Of course, this is just his. Just guessing.


    "You still have two chances, kid!" The man in black looked at Ye Tian.

 Chapter 3729

    "Could it be only two times!" Ye Tian shrugged helplessly, and at the same time looked towards the black man: "Then go to the deepest part of the Beichuan forbidden area, I want to see what is too dignified inside. It¡¯s mysterious, but you have to visit it.¡±


    "I''m afraid this won''t work. In the deepest part of the Beichuan forbidden area, there is an extremely terrifying existence, and even I may not be able to control it." The black man said quickly: "I should have made other requests, after all, this request is very difficult. do it."


    "How can this be done? This is originally my wish. If you can''t achieve it, it will be a breach of contract. If you really breach the contract, I won''t care so much. Instead, I will leave directly and will not accompany you, old man." Ye Tian''s eyes became serious.


    "You''re just pushing your limits!" With a displeased expression on his face, the man in black looked at Ye Tian: "There is a terrifying existence in the depths of the Beichuan forbidden area, and even I dare not get close to it easily. If you can''t understand it, you can ask other people to understand it, after all these years, my power of heaven is still there, but I can''t move at will."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded helplessly: "Since you don''t want to, just pretend that I didn''t agree, I thought you could really do anything with this oath, and it seems like that''s all. "


    The old man in black stood tall and his face became ashen. He never thought that Ye Tian would speak so rudely, which made his heart unbearable. After all, no matter what, he is still a peerless master, Ye Tian To bury him in this way makes him feel unbearable.


    "It''s too much for you kid to say such things. Since you really want to go to the depths of the Beichuan forbidden area, I can help you." The man in black nodded slightly, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian. Zhong Geng was cold, after all, Ye Tian''s words just now were obviously aggressive, but he is an old man like this.


    "Really? It''s not just talking!" Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time his expression became more serious. If he can really go and see the depths of the Beichuan Forbidden Area, it will be considered knowledgeable.


    "I can take you there, but you kid can''t walk around at will. After all, there are existences that are more terrifying than me, and they may even be real immortals."


    With a serious look in his eyes, the man in black said, his name is Lin Pingzhi, and he was magnificent when he was young, but he didn''t expect to be trapped in this Beichuan forbidden area when he was old, bound by the power of heaven, he was very helpless.


    At this moment, Ye Tian was even more curious. After all, he never expected that in the deepest part of the Beichuan forbidden area, there would be a more terrifying existence than the old man in front of him. There are big gains.


    Sure enough, the entire ancient fairy world is so strong, with its own strong hands, no matter what level you reach, there will always be someone who is better than you.


    "I think you''re so happy now, kid, but if you''re really weak, you''re probably going to cry." Lin Pingzhi glanced at Ye Tian, ??and his eyes became serious.


    Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously at all. After all, in Ye Tian''s eyes, I have never been afraid of anything. Even if he entered the innermost part of the Beichuan Forbidden Area, he would not care at all. Perhaps this is his courage. .

 Chapter 3730

    Old man Lin didn''t say too much, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, walking towards the depths of the Beichuan forbidden area, his eyes became more solemn, and his face gradually became dignified. After all, he was very clear. In the deepest part, there is an extremely powerful existence, and he is not even able to deal with it at all.


    But when things have come to this point, old man Lin will naturally not lose face. Now he thinks that this is about his face. We can be easily slapped in the face. If we really don''t go, it will embarrass him.


    "I said, old man, why are you walking so slowly? Is there really such a terrifying existence in the deepest part of the forbidden area of ??Beichuan?" Ye Tian said in surprise, his eyes were more serious, after all, he had never entered before. The deepest part of Beichuan Forbidden Area.


    Facing these words, the old man''s face instantly became embarrassed: "Look at what you said, as if I deliberately didn''t walk fast, how could it be that kind of person?"


    "Of course I know that you are not that kind of person, so you should walk faster." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "After all, if you don''t walk faster, I really think you are too timid to follow me go."


    "It''s such a big joke!" Old man Lin was very imposing, and his eyes contained a surge of anger, and he walked directly to the deepest part of Beichuan''s forbidden area, with even more fluctuations in his eyes.


    Then at this moment, Ye Tian''s eyes also became serious. Although he really wanted to enter the deepest part of the Beichuan forbidden area, he knew very well that there must be a monstrous existence in the deepest part of the Beichuan forbidden area.


    Just at that moment, old man Lin brought Ye Tian to the deepest part of Beichuan, but at this time he was very careful not to dare to make any moves, because he knew very well that if he was caught by the deepest strange beast Staring at it is not necessarily an extremely terrifying thing, after all, it is a strange beast in the forbidden area of ??Beicheng, but it is extremely ferocious.


    "Is this the deepest part of Beichuan Forbidden Area?"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and looked at old man Lin at the same time.


    "That''s right, this is indeed the deepest place!" Old man Lin nodded slightly, showing even more joy: "Don''t you kid want to enter this deep place! You have already done it for you, how are you going to thank me!"


    "Look at what you said, we are friends now, and it shouldn''t be a big deal to do me a small favor." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If you are dissatisfied, I can give you some advice."


    "What suggestion?" Old man Lin frowned: "I don''t understand why you speak so eccentrically."


    "I suggest that seniors leave this place as soon as possible. There are so many masters here, and there is a top master in front of them. I''m afraid something big will happen."


    "It''s just a joke, am I such a person who is easily dismissed!" With coldness in his eyes, Mr. Lin was not polite, and his expression was even more indifferent.


    "Since the seniors have said so, I naturally believe in the strength of the seniors!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time smiled: "There is a giant beast ahead, I don''t know what level it is, I hope the seniors can take action to solve it!"


    Following these words, Elder Lin''s expression changed suddenly, and at the same time he looked forward, and he saw a huge beast, and his face turned livid in an instant: "You boy, you can''t be kidding me! It''s so real here! There are ancient strange beasts!"

 Chapter 3731

    "Even if it is an ancient beast in front of seniors, it should be nothing!" Ye Tian looked serious, and at the same time looked at Elder Lin: "Senior, it''s up to you now!"


    "Aren''t you kidding me?" Boss Lin scolded: "This thing is not easy to handle. Not only does it have the blood of ancient alien beasts, but it also has the blood of gods among ancient alien beasts. Even if I do it myself now, I can''t defeat him. !"


    "The protoss among the ancient beasts?" Ye Tian was slightly surprised, and even more curious in his heart, after all, he didn''t know much about these things.


    "That''s right, it''s a Tyrannosaurus rex with super blood power!" Elder Lin nodded and said, "It can even devour space. In the ancient fairy world, it has a great voice of life!"


    "Since I have such a great reputation, why have I never heard of it!" Ye Tian smiled and looked more serious.


    "That''s because your realm is too low. After all, this is an ancient beast, and it still has the aura of the gods. With your cultivation, how can you come into contact with it!"


    With indifference in his expression, Elder Lin said bluntly, and at the same time, his words were more serious, and he even looked down on Ye Tian a bit.


    And following these words, Ye Tian''s face became extremely gloomy. He never thought that old man Lin would say such a thing.


    "It''s true, my level is not enough!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and looked at Elder Lin at the same time: "But can senior suppress him!"


    "this!"


    Lin Lao stood upright, but his face was embarrassing. He never thought that Ye Tian would ask such a question, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Why, are you even afraid of seniors?" Ye Tian looked seriously at Elder Lin at the same time.


    "Of course not!" Elder Lin said coldly, "With just this Tyrannosaurus Rex, if he wants to defeat me, he probably doesn''t have such strength!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian smiled instantly: "Since that''s the case, doesn''t it mean that senior can compete with this Tyrannosaurus rex?"


    "It''s natural!"


    Elder Lin nodded, and at the same time stepped out suddenly, with a domineering aura.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian smiled, and his eyes were even more joyful. The reason why he asked Lin Lao to deal with the Tyrannosaurus Rex was naturally to distract Lin Lao. Without the interference of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, he could easily enter the forbidden area of ??Beichuan the deepest part.


    Facing the terrifying Tyrannosaurus rex, Lin Laoqiang gritted his teeth and looked extremely serious. After all, he didn''t want to lose face in front of Ye Tian.


    What he didn''t expect was that when he turned around, he didn''t see Ye Tian''s figure at all, which made his face darken instantly. Naturally, he never expected that Ye Tian would leave directly while he was dealing with the Tyrannosaurus rex.


    "This kid is really crazy. He went into the deepest place alone, wouldn''t he even lose his life!"


    Shaking his head helplessly, Elder Lin receded to the rear, his expression became more dignified, and he was very clear about this.


    At this time, Ye Tian had come to the deepest part of the Beichuan Forbidden Area, and on a rock in the deepest part, he found a ten thousand year snow lotus.


    "Is this the Wannian Snow Lotus?"


    Ye Tian showed joy, and his eyes were more serious. After all, he cared very much about the ten thousand year snow lotus.


    It''s just that as soon as Ye Tian got close to the Wannian Snow Lotus, he felt an unusual aura, which made his expression change instantly.


    In the blink of an eye, the black dog stepped out suddenly and came to Ye Tian, ??with an indifferent expression: "Who are you, kid!"

 Chapter 3732

    "Who are you?" Ye Tian frowned slightly, and at the same time looked at the black dog, with even more surprise in his expression: "You are an ordinary black dog, but you can speak human words!"


    "Ordinary black dog?" The big black dog''s expression changed suddenly, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "Open your eyes and see, is this Qilin a dog!"


    "Kirin?" Ye Tian''s expression changed, and his face turned ashen. Naturally, he never thought that the big black dog in front of him would be a unicorn.


    "If it''s really a unicorn, why does it appear here?" Ye Tian asked in surprise, "But yes, if it''s really a big black dog, I''m afraid it won''t be able to enter the forbidden area!"


    Following these words, the big black dog was rather dissatisfied, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "What do you mean by this, kid? Are you looking down on me?"


    "Of course not, how dare I look down on Qilin!" Ye Tian hurriedly laughed and said, "I''m just curious, why did senior appear here!"


    "This is the tomb of immortals, and my master is buried here!" The big black dog said coldly, "I have guarded here for tens of thousands of years, and it is surprising that you, a little baby, can come here! "


    "Little Doll?"


    Ye Tian''s face instantly became awkward. He now has the strength to compete with the great sage, but he never thought that he would be so insignificant in front of the big black dog.


    "Senior, I came to the Beichuan forbidden area this time to find the Wannian snow lotus. I wonder if senior can be more accommodating!" "Ye Tian looked serious, and at the same time looked at the big black dog: "I promise not to mess around!" "


    "Wannian snow lotus?"


    Glancing at Ye Tian, ??the big black dog said calmly: "It''s just a grass on my master''s grave, so it''s so important to you kid!"


    "Not bad!" Ye Tian hurriedly nodded, and at the same time he was extremely concerned.


    "Since you want it so much, I won''t make things difficult for you!" The big black dog squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "As long as you can help me untie the chain, how many thousands of years of snow lotus do you want? Can!"


    "Chain?" Ye Tian was quite surprised, and looked at the big black dog with curiosity in his expression: "Senior is so powerful, how can a chain lock senior!"


    "You don''t know. This is not an ordinary chain, but a half-immortal lock. With my current strength, I still can''t open it!" The big black dog said repeatedly, looking at Ye Tian at the same time: "But if you make a move, you must Can open the chain!"


    "And why?"


    Ye Tian''s expression fluctuated, and he was even more curious. According to the normal situation, a dog leash is nothing at all.


    "The fairy lock is not as simple as imagined!"


    The big black dog said seriously, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "How about it? As long as you can help me unshackle me, I will naturally let you get the Wannian snow lotus!"


    "what should I do?"


    After Ye Tian pondered, he asked the big black dog.


    "''Of course it is to stimulate the breath in the body and activate the entire chain at the same time!" The big black dog said seriously, with an even more serious expression.


    And following these words, Ye Tian didn''t hesitate at all, and did it directly, without even shying away. After all, in her eyes, there was only the Wannian Snow Lotus, as long as she could get the Wannian Snow Lotus, no matter what he did, he would do it. I don''t think there is a problem.


    After all, the only thing Ye Tian can do now is to get the Wannian Snow Lotus and at the same time remove the effect of the Death Pill.

 Chapter 3733

    As Ye Tian''s aura continued to surge, the chain gradually began to psychic, and the big black dog beside him was even more excited. He has the means to reach the sky, but it has no effect on this chain, but Ye Tian The aura of the sky is different, which is enough to show that his master is asking him to wait for someone who is destined.


    "I guessed well, I really guessed well!" With joy in his eyes, the big black dog said quickly, and it was a burst of surprise. After all, he never thought that he could get to this point, and Ye Tian''s arrival It simply astonished him.


    If the aura on Yetian''s palm suddenly stopped while the big black dog was excited, Yidian squatted on the ground leisurely, looking even more at a loss.


    "Why did you stop, boy?" The black dog''s face changed suddenly, and at the same time he looked at Ye Tian. He had waited for thousands of years just to wait for today, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would suddenly stop the transportation of spiritual energy. He couldn''t help but A little angry.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that if I really let you go, would you bite me?" Ye Tian was very serious, and looked at the big black dog: "Calling Li Dongbin doesn''t know good people. I have never seen such a thing. There are too many, so I decided not to let you go, as for the ten thousand year snow lotus, it doesn''t matter to me."


    "What do you mean by that, kid? I''m a black unicorn, not a big black dog. How dare you treat me so presumptuously." The big black dog refused to say, and his eyes were even more indifferent: "You kid, do you know that I am What an existence, dare to be so presumptuous in front of this deity, if you don''t untie this bracelet now, I will swallow you up."


    "If I don''t untie you, you''ll swallow me. If I untie you, you''ll swallow me. I might as well just sit here and let you swallow." Ye Tian nodded slightly, his eyes even more indifferent: "After all, things have come to this point, I don''t know what to do anyway. They are all going to die, why should they be threatened by you?"


    Following these words, the face of the big black dog instantly turned ashen, and his expression fluctuated slightly. He never thought that Ye Tian would say that, which made him a little baffled. Ye Tian is the only one I can let him out now , so he didn''t dare to be so fierce to Ye Tian.


    "Don''t worry, I swear to God, as long as you let me go, I will never eat you, and I will take you out of the Beichuan forbidden area." The black dog looked serious: "What do you think of this deal? !"


    "That''s not okay, I''ve heard that you ancient beasts never count." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If you want my real approval, you have to form a contract with me, and only then can I Only then can I know what you think in your heart, and can control you after you take off the lock."


    "What did you say? You want to form a contract with me?" The big black dog froze in place, with a murderous look in his eyes: "You want to form a contract with me just because you are like this, can''t you take yourself seriously? ?¡±


    "It seems that I only have to wait for death." Ye Tian shrugged helplessly, his expression was quite dissatisfied, but he showed a look of lovelessness.


    Let the black dog stand aside, with a sinister look on his face. It''s a pity that if he really swallows Ye Tian now, it may be of no use. Ye Tian can save him, which is the only thing that works for him. method.


    "Except for signing a contract, no matter what you need, I can satisfy you!"


    With a slight fluctuation in his expression, the big black dog said bluntly.

 Chapter 3734

    "What I need is a contract, a guarantee. Without this guarantee, I would never let you go, so you don''t have to wishful thinking." Ye Tian said bluntly, with an even more indifferent expression: "If you want to leave, you must sign a contract with me. If you really want to eat me up, I have nothing to say. After all, I am worthless in front of you."


    "Don''t push yourself too hard, I''m not that easy to talk to!" Qilin''s eyes were filled with a cold light, and he looked at Ye Tian at the same time, feeling extremely dissatisfied in his heart. After all, in his eyes, Ye Tian was just a mortal, so how could he say such words in front of him and make him so dissatisfied.


    "Look at what you said, you are just a big black dog. I don''t know how to mention it in front of me. If I want to save you, I will save you. If I don''t want to save you, naturally you can''t embarrass me." Ye Tian He said bluntly: "It''s very bad to talk to me in your current tone. I was thinking about whether to go out together, but now I think about it. Anyway, I have a cheap life, so why should I go out and suffer? Why don''t you go out and suffer?" End here on your own, so that you can end the rest of your life."


    "Are you threatening me, boy?" Hei Qilin''s face turned livid in an instant. He never thought that Ye Tian would be so direct, and even said without hesitation, there was an extremely powerful threat, If Hei Qilin didn''t meet Ye Tian''s request, Ye Tian would never be able to release Hei Qinlin with these 100 million points, it was very clear.


    "Senior is an ancient beast, how could I dare to threaten senior." Ye Tian smiled: "What I said just now is not wrong, if I can''t sign the contract, I can''t guarantee my own safety, so I even Impossible to believe you."


    "You kid may know what signing a contract means?"


    With dissatisfaction on his face, the black unicorn said coldly: "If you really have a contract with me, then you are my master, and you can order me to do anything at any time, but how can my majestic black unicorn recognize you?" Master, I''m afraid you are still a baby."


    "I think so too!" Ye Tian nodded slightly and said with a wry smile, "That''s why I don''t think I''m worthy to be your master, but I can''t complete the contract either."


    Following these words, Bai Qilin''s expression became extremely ugly in an instant. He wanted to threaten Ye Tian, ??but now it seems that he has been threatened by Ye Tian.


    "You really are a good guy. I didn''t expect you to speak so harshly, and you didn''t take me seriously." The black dog said coldly, with even more dissatisfaction in his expression: "I have been waiting here for so many years. But it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve waited until someone can untie my chains, why don¡¯t I give you something, make a deal, and you won¡¯t be at a disadvantage.¡±


    "Are you talking about what kind of deal we need?" Ye Tian was a little surprised, and asked at the same time, with even more doubts in his expression. Naturally, he never thought that the big black dog would keep a hand.


    "I have a peerless sword in my hand. This sword is a true fairy product. If it can be obtained with its current strength, it can even cause damage to masters at the emperor level." Hei Qilin said with a smile.

 Chapter 3735

    "A fairy sword!"


    Ye Tian was a little surprised, and even more surprised in his heart. If it was really a fairy sword, it would be extraordinary, how could he not know.


    "It is indeed a fairy product." The big black dog said seriously, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "It is still my master''s treasure, and I would not hand it over if the master hadn''t passed away. Now as long as you let me go , I will naturally give you such things, and now I tell God that not only will I give them to you, but I will not do anything wrong to you."


    "You really know how to swear!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "But it''s useless, after all, I have already said just now, if you want me to be your rescuer, you must become my contracted beast."


    "Don''t go too far with this kid. He jumps over the wall when he''s in a hurry." Heigou''s face turned livid instantly, and at the same time he looked at Ye Tian, ??with a great dislike in Ye Tian''s eyes, what Tian said just now It has already made him unbearable. After all, he is also like a fruit fairy. Now that he has fallen to such a point, how can he not be sad.


    "Why talk so much nonsense."


    With a serious expression on his face, the big black dog stood up abruptly, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "Since you know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, and you don''t want to eat a toast, I will show you my power today."


    Just at that moment, the big black dog jumped out suddenly, turned into a stream of light and rushed towards Ye Tian, ??as if it wanted to swallow Ye Tian directly, without even the slightest hesitation.


    Ye Tian stood on the spot without the slightest movement. He knew that he was no match for the big black dog. If the big black dog really dealt with him, he could only accept his fate. Dare to touch him, because in the entire forbidden area of ??Beichuan, only he can go to the deepest part of the forbidden area here, so the big black dog is very afraid of him, and he doesn''t even dare to let Ye Tian suffer any harm.


    Sure enough, the big black dog approached desperately, just to scare Ye Tian, ??knowing that Ye Tian was not afraid of death, the big black dog stopped, and his eyes showed helplessness.


    "As I said just now, I''m not afraid of death at all. If you really want to kill me, you can do it right away." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But you have to think carefully, if you really get rid of me If you lose it, no one will be able to undo your shackles, and you will have to wait in this ghostly place for tens of thousands of years, which is probably not what you want."


    "It turns out that this is your boy, and it has been planned long ago!" Hei Qilin said dissatisfied: "No wonder you are so confident, but you don''t take me seriously."


    "Thank you!" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "Do you want to undo the shackles now or just swallow me up?"


    Qilin stood on the spot, with an even more helpless expression. Ye Tian''s words made him not know how to respond, and he looked even more helpless.


    "Since you have already made up your mind, why show off in front of me like this!" The black dog said dissatisfied: "I really don''t dare to swallow it, you but don''t forget, I have a personality anyway, if I really don''t want to go out, and I will treat you as a meal when I get red-eyed for a while, are you really not afraid, kid?"


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to come to the deepest part of Beichuan''s forbidden area." Ye Tian smiled.

 Chapter 3736

    "Good boy, you really didn''t disappoint me." Hei Qilin said coldly, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "Then there is no room for negotiation on this matter? I am willing to do anything!"


    "If you are really willing to do anything, you will not refuse my request!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It seems that you don''t seem to be willing, so that''s why."


    Hei Qilin''s face turned livid in an instant, and at the same time he looked at Ye Tian: "I just hope you don''t push yourself too hard. If you have to turn against me, you and I will get any benefit."


    "I''ve said so much, it''s just nonsense." With dissatisfaction in his eyes, Ye Tian looked at Hei Qilin: "If you don''t want to, then you have nothing to say, just swallow me up."


    "You kid is really not afraid!"


    With indifference in his expression, the black unicorn looked towards Ye Tian. In fact, in his heart, he hoped that Ye Tian would be afraid of him, so that he could command Ye Tian, ??and he didn''t have to care so much.


    Unfortunately, what disappointed him was that Ye Tian didn''t care about him at all, even if he died unexpectedly, he would not compromise easily.


    "So much nonsense!"


    Ye Tian waved his hand, and was about to leave immediately. He didn''t want to talk nonsense here, after all, he could tell that the person in front of him didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    Feeling extremely unwilling in his heart, but there was nothing to do, Hei Qilin hurriedly said to Ye Tian: "Okay, I promise to sign a contract with you, but we have to make an agreement in three chapters!"


    "What do you mean by this? Why can''t I understand?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If you have any matters or ideas you can speak out, it is naturally a great thing to be able to communicate with both parties."


    "I can be your contract beast, but you can''t order me to do anything."


    With indifference in his body, the black unicorn said to Ye Tian, ??and at the same time he was the last stubborn. After all, he was still a divine beast no matter what. When he was so majestic back then, even many great emperors were trampled under his feet. He was naturally unwilling to submit to Ye Tian.


    "Since you are my contract beast, naturally you must obey me. This is an unchangeable rule." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "I think you know this better than me, so why say so much!"


    Following these words, Hei Qilin''s expression instantly became gloomy and cold: "Are you going too far, kid? Do you really think I dare not touch you?"


    "I don''t care how you move, after all, these things are nothing to me." Ye Tian smiled slightly, his expression even more indifferent.


    At this time, Hei Qilin was very angry, and his eyes were even more helpless. Naturally, he never thought that things would turn out like this, and all of this made him unexpected.


    Hei Qilin opened his teeth and claws, and felt extremely unhappy in his heart, but unfortunately there was nothing he could do. After all, Ye Tianxing Pavilion was so rigid that he would not follow his will.


    "I really didn''t expect that the majestic unicorn beast would be so angry with me."


    With a faint smile on his face, Ye Tian didn''t care, and his eyes were even more indifferent. After all, in Ye Tian''s eyes, the black unicorn didn''t dare to do anything to him, and he was naturally very clear about this.


    But just when Ye Tian was about to leave, Hei Qilin lowered his head helplessly: "Okay, I agree to all your requests, as long as you can let me out!"

 Chapter 3737

    "That''s right!" Ye Tian hurriedly nodded and smiled at the same time: "In this way, you don''t have to worry about so much, and you don''t have to think so much. When you become my beast pet, I can treat you badly." .¡±


    "I''m not a pet, but a real beast." Hei Qilin said coldly, "Although you''re about to become my master, you still have to be serious when talking to me, so that I can feel at ease in my heart."


    "You really have a lot of shit!" Ye Tian glanced at it, but didn''t say anything, it was convenient in a blink of an eye. Black Kirin signed the contract.


    After signing the contract, Hei Qilin became sluggish. He felt extremely unbearable, and there was no suitable solution. After all, Ye Tian was too strong, which made him a little helpless. When things got to this point, he was a little at a loss. .


    As the chains were gradually untied, the aura around the black unicorn gradually became larger, and it looked quite terrifying. In the blink of an eye, Ye Tian felt an extremely powerful aura, enveloping it, making him Feel the feeling of suffocation.


    At this time, within the forbidden area of ??Beichuan, Elder Lin suddenly stopped. At the same time, he looked towards the deepest part of the forbidden area of ??Beichuan. He didn''t know what happened, but there was such a powerful aura surging about the incident.


    At this moment, Elder Lin was very surprised. After all these years, nothing happened in Beichuan Forbidden Area, but today is extraordinary.


    Just at that moment, a powerful black air spread across the Beichuan Forbidden Area in the sky, and there were countless black air rushing in. The people outside didn''t know what happened, and looked into the Beichuan Forbidden Area one after another. It was very surprising. After all these years, the Forbidden City of Beicheng had not experienced such a surge of wonders, but this time it was surprising.


    But in the Lin family in Beichuan City, Lin Yuner''s face paled in an instant. Looking at the huge aura in the Beichuan forbidden area, she felt incomparable fear. What a terrifying breath this is.


    "What''s going on? Why is there such an intention in the Beichuan forbidden area? Could it be that something happened!" Lin Yun''er said, with even more worry in her eyes. After all, Ye Tian entered the Beichuan area alone. What happened, how could he feel at ease.


    "This aura is even more terrifying than the emperor''s aura. Could it be an immortal!"


    An old man in the Lin family''s mansion spoke out, with more seriousness in human feelings, obviously he didn''t know what happened and why there were such terrifying black clouds in the sky, this is not a good omen.


    "Although this breath is strong, it is absolutely impossible to reach the realm of immortals." A white-haired old man said aloud, his expression was even more dignified: "However, if such a powerful existence really breaks away from the control of the forbidden area of ??Beicheng, I''m afraid it will cause endless fluctuations, and even our entire Beichuan City will be affected."


    "We must not let anything happen in the Beichuan Forbidden Area!" Lin Yun''er said: "Quickly get rid of the other elders, be sure to go to the Beichuan Forbidden Area to check the news."


    "This matter is extraordinary, miss can''t act rashly." A white-haired old man said: "I hope miss can understand!"

 Chapter 3738

    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand!" Lin Yun''er frowned, and looked at the other elders at the same time: "Then you don''t intend to listen to me?"


    "Miss, please don''t say that. We are the guards of the Lin family. We will never stand by and watch anything happen to the Lin family. However, it is quite dangerous to be in the forbidden area of ??Beichuan. Maybe some peerless person has escaped." The confinement of the Beichuan area directly left the Beichuan forbidden area, if this is the case, we naturally cannot enter at will, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings."


    "But there is still one person in the forbidden area of ??Beichuan."


    With a serious look on her face, Lin Yun''er quickly said: "If something happens to him, so what should we do!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Several white-haired old men looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say. After all, in their opinion, this matter was not as simple as they imagined. It was not that easy to get Ye Tian to come out.


    After all, it is easy to enter the forbidden area of ??Beichuan, but it is not so simple to figure it out. This is a well-known fact.


    "Miss, this matter is not trivial, and we should not take it lightly." A woman said: "There has been a change in the Beichuan Forbidden Area, something must have happened, you can''t be reckless!"


    "Of course I know this!"


    Nodding slightly, Lin Yuner frowned instantly. Although he knew it, he was not reconciled. After all, he had always valued Ye Tian very much in his eyes. Now that he had reached this point, he felt a little helpless.


    "Miss, although the Beichuan forbidden area is controlled by our Lin family, it may not be easy to enter the Beichuan forbidden area." A white-haired old man said: "Especially in the deepest part of the Beichuan forbidden area, because this powerful black Qi is gushing out from the deepest part of the Beichuan Forbidden Area."


    "That''s not bad!" Lin Yun''er nodded slightly, and at the same time looked at a white-haired old man: "You are a master at the Great Emperor Realm, so go and watch now to see what happened."


    Following these words, the white-haired old man''s face turned pale, and he didn''t know what to say, and felt even more helpless in his heart. Naturally, it was not what he wanted in his heart, and now Miss Lin wanted him to go to the hospital in person. He was naturally quite reluctant to go to the forbidden area of ??Beicheng.


    After all, being in the forbidden area is quite dangerous, and he may not know it.


    "Miss, don''t worry, this matter is no small matter, and the person you like will never be allowed to die in the forbidden area of ??Beichuan." The white-haired old man clasped his fists and said with seriousness in his eyes.


    But at this moment, Lin Yun''er''s face was instantly livid, and she looked at the old man, blushing even more: "Don''t talk nonsense, he is not the person I like, I just want to Just look at his life and death."


    "Ahem... It''s all because of the old man''s talkativeness. I''m entering the forbidden area of ??Beichuan right now."


    The white-haired old man said quickly, with embarrassment on his face, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yuner didn''t like people saying that he liked Ye Tian at all.


    But at this time in a hotel, Xiao Longmei obviously felt that something was wrong, and hurried out to wait and see the wonders in the Beichuan Forbidden Area, and gradually became worried. He knew very well that Ye Tian had already entered the Beichuan Forbidden Area. What should I do if there is any danger, there is even a trace of worry.

 Chapter 3739

    "What''s going on? Why did such a thing happen? What turmoil happened in the forbidden area of ??Beichuan." Jian Yu watched the scenery outside the window, and hurriedly said something, with serious eyes.


    "It seems that it''s just extraordinary. If you guess correctly, this time the pavilion master will definitely be in great trouble when he enters the territory of Beichuan." Xiao Longmei said, "Why don''t we enter the forbidden area now, maybe it''s time for us to enter the forbidden area." It can help all races."


    "But this way, wouldn''t it cause endless troubles." Jian Yu frowned, his face turned ashen for a while.


    "Things are not as bad as imagined, I believe nothing will happen to the pavilion master!"


    With seriousness in her expression, Xiao Longmei smiled slightly: "We must believe in the strength of the pavilion master, we must never give up easily, let alone be easily discouraged."


    "That''s right, you must never bow your head. The pavilion master must still be alive, and nothing will happen."


    With a serious look in his eyes, Jian Yu said repeatedly, after all, at this point, they can only pray for safety, relying on their strength to enter the Beichuan Forbidden Area, not only will it not have any effect, it will even cause endless disturbances.


    But at this moment in Beichuan Forbidden Area, Ye Tian looked at the big black dog in front of him, and his heart was full of joy, as if this dog was his treasure.


    Hei Qilin looked at Ye Tian with an idiot''s eyes, and his face was even more hostile: "You are quite powerful, you actually let me treat you like a beast all the time, don''t you think there is something wrong?"


    Hei Qilin said dissatisfiedly, with a monstrous anger in his heart: "If the contract is terminated now, maybe there is still a way out."


    "Don''t scare me, I know very well that if something happens to us, I''m afraid you will have a hard time, especially me." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "I think there should be no problem."


    "You are quite well prepared!" Hei Qilin nodded, and looked towards Ye Tian with satisfaction, but it was a pity that Ye Tian didn''t look at him at all, and even looked very indifferent, all of this was nothing at all.


    And not long after, the black unicorn looked at Ye Tian again: "I have lifted the ban, can I leave now, after all, I have stayed in the Beichuan forbidden area for so many years, and I finally met a person who is destined , and can be easily missed."


    "If you want to leave, just leave, why bother to ask me." Ye Tianbai glanced: "You are my exclusive favor now, no matter when I need your help, you must obey my orders."


    "Your thinking is pretty good, you have already thought of this step."


    Hei Qilin said coldly: "Although I am your favorite now, I am also a majestic beast, and I am the kind with the heaviest blood. You must obey my orders."


    "It turns out that you don''t take the contract seriously at all, but you have to think about it clearly. If the contract is invalidated, I''m afraid even God will not let you go easily." Ye Tian smiled: "If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    With displeasure in his eyes, Hei Qilin said bluntly: "I am not an ordinary beast. If you really want to do this, you have to think it over carefully. There is no need to be sloppy."

 Chapter 3740

    "What you said is high-sounding, but you have not done well what you are asked to do now." Ye Tian said dissatisfiedly: "And you have already signed a contract with me. If you really want to break the contract, I am afraid it will cause your luck. You should It is very clear that you are a grasshopper on the same rope as me now, no matter what happens to me, you will be implicated."


    "Of course I know." Qilin nodded slightly: "But no matter what, I''m still a big boss, and I won''t bully the weak."


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, turned around and left directly, with great helplessness in his heart, especially what Hei Qilin said just now, made him feel a little nauseated or extremely uncomfortable.


    But at this moment, seeing the black unicorn in front of him couldn''t move anymore, Ye Tian''s face gradually became gloomy, but the reason for his gloomy face was indeed a little impatient.


    Seeing Ye Tian was quite angry, and Hei Qilin couldn''t say anything more. After all, he had already agreed, and Ye Tian naturally wanted to do it. If he couldn''t even be honest, how could he make others surrender? No matter what, I am also a beast sitting down by a fairy. "


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Tiancai arrived at the outskirts of the Beichuan Forbidden Area, but he was still inside the Beichuan Forbidden Area. However, he had just stepped outside the Beichuan Forbidden Area, and a man came across. He didn''t know what happened.


    It''s just that they didn''t take a few steps, and the figure appeared beside Ye Tian. Looking at the black unicorn in front of him, he was really panicked, and he didn''t know how the black unicorn was raised.


    "If my guess is correct, it should be the favored person in the forbidden area." Ye Tian smiled, and looked at Elder Lin: "You really don''t plan to go back?"


    "Of course it''s true, could it be false!"


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, and turned his gaze to Elder Lin: "I want to see whether the leadership is better or his strength is stronger."


    "Boy, don''t you want me to fight with him?" Elder Lin smiled awkwardly and took a few steps back. He knew very well that the black unicorn in front of him was not an ordinary thing. Even in ancient times, That is also amazing.


    "Just because he is not my opponent yet, let''s help me find a more powerful existence!" Even with displeasure, Hei Qilin did not shy away from it, and there was a sense of contempt in his words.


    When Mr. Lin next to him heard this, his face turned livid. After all, he was also a master who made a name for himself. He was so despised by a thing that looked like a big black dog. Where should his old face be put? .


    "Although you are a black unicorn, you are deceiving people too much by saying these words!" Elder Lin said coldly, "Today I will meet you for a while to see how powerful you are."


    "As I said just now, you are not qualified at all!" Hei Qilin said bluntly again in his ordinary life, and his expression was even more unceremonious.


    "It''s just a big joke. You came to the deepest part of Beichuan''s forbidden area first, but you can''t be so arrogant. After all, everyone has their own encounters, and isn''t it too much for you to do such a thing?" Elder Lin questioned, "After all, we have to live in peace no matter what. In this way, within the entire Beichuan Forbidden Area, there is a way for us to survive. Otherwise, so what."

 Chapter 3741

    "I don''t think I need to live in peace with you, because you are nothing but an ant in my eyes, and you would have called me "Master Dog" tens of thousands of years ago!" Qilin looked arrogantly at the same time, looking at Elder Lin, With great displeasure.


    Elder Lin was so frightened that he didn''t even know what to do. In fact, he knew very well that he was no match for the black unicorn. It is impossible for him to be the opponent of Hei Qilin now, but he is also a peerless master, and he is quite annoyed to be dismissed by Hei Qilin.


    "I said you two won''t fight, if you want to fight, you should do it as soon as possible." Ye Tian stood aside and shouted at the same time, his words were very serious.


    Following these words, Mr. Lin hurried to Ye Tian''s side, smiling at the same time: "What are you talking about? I don''t dare to fight this black dog. After all, this black dog''s chocolate is very powerful. I I''m afraid I can''t do him."


    "If you say I''m a dog again, I''ll swallow you up now." Hei Qilin looked at Lingnao, and there was a monstrous anger in his eyes. After all, the old man in front of him was just a Ants generally dare to call him a dog.


    Mr. Lin was so frightened that he nodded quickly, not daring to hesitate at all, and felt helpless in his heart. In front of a powerful master, he could only bow his knees like this, which made him look even more pitiful.


    "I have been trapped in the forbidden area of ??Beichuan for many years, and I don''t know when it will be unblocked."


    With a serious look in his eyes, Hei Qilin said: "But then again, the old man is indeed not my opponent. It is as easy as turning the palm of my hand to kill him, so you don''t have to be surprised."


    Elder Lin was extremely displeased, but he didn''t say much. After all, as he said just now, he was no match for Black Kirin. If he really dealt with it, it would probably cause endless waves. At least he could predict Not a good thing.


    "Since there is no competition, then it is not a competition, but are you two going out?"


    Ye Tian said aloud, and looked at Elder Lin at the same time: "I guessed right, you should be the patriarch of the Lin family who has been trapped in the forbidden area of ??Beichuan for so many years, so you should go back."


    "I know, of course I know." The ancestor of the Lin family nodded slightly: "But how did you know that I am the ancestor of the Lin family."


    "It''s just a guess, and I guessed it unexpectedly." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If you are really the ancestor of the Lin family, can you meet some of my requirements, which are nothing to you at all?" Nothing, as long as you promise."


    "What the hell is going on, kid? Just tell me if you have anything to say. After all, I will help you if I can do it. If I can''t do it, I can''t do anything about it." With a faint smile, Mr. Lin said bluntly. It is even more helpless, especially when there is a dog that has been around for tens of thousands of years standing next to it.


    "I want to get someone from your Lin family. After I return to the Lin family, I hope Lord Lin can help me through the passage." Ye Tian smiled slightly and spoke happily at the same time.


    "As long as you can go out, there is naturally no problem."


    With seriousness in his mood, Mr. Lin said hastily.

 Chapter 3742

    "Since that''s the case, it''s easy to handle!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, and at the same time looked at the black unicorn: "Try and see if you can take him out!"


    "Are you kidding? This old man''s strength is not weak. Why did you let me take him out!" Hei Qilin said dissatisfiedly, and looked at Elder Lin at the same time.


    Elder Lin looked expectant: "If I can go out, I''m afraid I won''t be trapped here forever!"


    Following these words, Hei Qilin smiled coldly: "You are right. You have been trapped here because of your lack of strength! If you leave the Beichuan Forbidden Area, you will be turned into ashes in an instant!"


    "Why?"


    His face changed suddenly, and the ancestor of the Lin family asked, he had stayed in the Beichuan forbidden area for so many years, but he had never heard of it like this.


    "Because you are not strong enough, this is your life!"


    With a serious look in his eyes, Hei Qilin said bluntly, he didn''t care at all.


    But at this moment, Elder Lin stood upright, with panic in his eyes, and he didn''t even dare to take any chances.


    "I have reached the ninth floor of the Great Emperor, and I can achieve the semi-immortal state at any time. Why do I turn into ashes when I leave the Beichuan forbidden area?" Elder Lin looked serious: "Could it be that with the strength of the ninth floor of my emperor, I still can''t survive?"


    "The reason why you can''t leave the Beichuan forbidden area is because you are suppressed by the power of heaven. If you insist on leaving, you can only die!" The big black dog said bluntly: "But then again, I naturally have a way I can take you out, so I talk so much nonsense with you!"


    "I don''t know what can senior do?" Elder Lin said with a serious face, "As long as senior can take me out, I am willing to pay anything! After all, only after leaving the forbidden area of ??Beichuan can we truly set foot on the ancient immortal road!"


    "I have a life-and-death garment here. If you can wear it, you will be able to enter and leave the Beichuan forbidden area at will!" The big black dog said bluntly, and at the same time, he had an extra piece of clothing in his palm, and his expression was even more proud.


    "Thank you, senior!" The ancestor of the Lin family nodded hurriedly, wanting to get the Life and Death Clothes in his hands.


    But all of a sudden, the big black dog backed away abruptly, and smiled at the same time: "It''s not impossible to want my clothes, but you have to pay something, right?"


    Old Lin stood upright, his face instantly turned awkward. He didn''t expect that the big black dog would speak like this.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian stepped forward and looked at the big black dog at the same time: "I have just promised Senior Lin to take him out of the forbidden area of ??Beichuan, so you can put this dress on him!"


    Following these words, the big black dog''s expression suddenly changed, and at the same time he looked at Ye Tian with dissatisfaction: "What do you mean by this kid? Do you want me to hand over this life and death clothes for nothing?"


    "What, you want to go against my will?"


    Ye Tian was dissatisfied, and looked at the big black dog at the same time: "Don''t forget, I am your master, if you don''t even listen to my words, you must know what will happen then!"


    The big black dog looked ashen, and his eyes were even more unwilling. He never thought that Ye Tian would say such words, obviously threatening him.


    "Senior, as long as you can give me the garment of life and death, no matter what the senior needs in the future, I am willing to give it to the senior!"


    With a serious look on his face, Lin Lao repeatedly said, after all these years here, he naturally wants to leave.


    "Since you have said so, then I will grant you!" Hei Qilin nodded slightly.

 Chapter 3743

    "Thank you, senior!" Elder Lin nodded hastily, and at the same time, his expression was filled with joy. He knew very well that if he could obtain the Life and Death Clothes, he would be able to enter and exit the Beichuan forbidden area at will.


    And not long after, the big black dog looked at Ye Tian: "Are you satisfied now?"


    "That''s about the same!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time said with satisfaction: "As long as you obey me obediently, I will naturally not make it difficult for you!"


    Following these words, the big black dog was extremely dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to say anything more, which made him a little helpless.


    After all, no matter what, he is still a powerful existence, how can he endure being treated like this by Ye Tian.


    "Senior, let''s go out now!" Elder Lin looked at the big black dog, his expression was even more flattering, especially when he put on the life and death clothes, his eyes were full of happiness.


    "It''s useless to ask me!" The big black dog dissatisfied: "You should ask him! After all, he is the one who makes the decisions!"


    Elder Lin glanced at Ye Tian, ??and was even more surprised in his heart. Originally, Ye Tian was just an ordinary person, but he was able to order the big black dog.


    "Little brother, shall we leave now?"


    Elder Lin looked at Ye Tian with a more serious expression.


    "It''s natural, do you still want to stay in the forbidden area?" Ye Tian smiled lightly, his expression became more serious.


    "Of course not!" Mr. Lin nodded hurriedly, his eyes became more serious. He wanted to leave this ghostly place a long time ago, so why would he want to stay here.


    But at this time, outside the entrance of Beichuan Realm, Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu stood tall, their expressions more serious.


    "The pavilion master has been in the forbidden area for so long and has not come back yet. I am afraid that we have encountered some danger. We must enter the forbidden area." Jian Yu said: "I hope that the pavilion master will be fine!"


    "Pavilion Master will be fine!" Xiao Longmei nodded aside: "So we don''t have to worry, we don''t know if we can come back alive after entering the forbidden area this time!"


    After finishing speaking, the two of them walked towards the forbidden area, their expressions more serious.


    It''s just that just entering the forbidden area, the two of them felt a familiar atmosphere, and after watching carefully, they showed joy: "Pavilion Master, it''s the Pavilion Master!"


    At the same time, Ye Tian also found the two of them, and at the same time, his figure turned into a streamer, rushing towards them.


    "How did you two come to the forbidden area?"


    "Pavilion Master, we thought something happened to you!" Jian Yu stepped forward and said repeatedly: "Now that we can see the Pavilion Master''s return, we can be relieved!"


    Ye Tian''s figure paused slightly, his expression fluctuated even more, and at the same time he said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian took out a flower from the palm of his hand, it was the Wannian snow lotus: "I don''t know if this thing is useful!"


    "Pavilion Master, have you succeeded?" Xiao Longmei''s figure trembled, her eyes became more joyful, but she never thought that Ye Tian actually found the thousand-year-old snow lotus, which made his expression change even more.


    "Of course it succeeded!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and his expression was even more indifferent, as if he didn''t care about all this in his eyes.


    Jian Yu was overjoyed, and looked at the other figures, and at the same time, he was more puzzled. He didn''t know who these people were, which made him quite surprised.


    The big black dog stood proudly, as if these people in front of him were nothing to him.

 Chapter 3744

    "Let me introduce to you, this is my friend." Ye Tian pointed to Elder Lin, and at the same time his expression became more serious. He knew very well that Elder Lin was the ancestor of the Lin family, and he treated him very well. There are many benefits.


    "This senior is able to enter this place, he must not be an ordinary person." Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "I don''t know who the senior is."


    "I''m from Beichuan City." Elder Lin smiled lightly, "I''m making you laugh."


    But at this moment, the big black dog spoke up: "Is it time to go now? After all, so much time has passed, there is no point in talking nonsense here."


    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu also noticed the big black dog, and at the same time showed doubts, they didn''t know the origin of the big black dog in front of them, and they spoke so arrogantly, they didn''t take them seriously at all.


    "Pavilion Master, where did this dog come from? It''s so rude?" Xiao Longmei said, "Even if the dog has become a spirit, it can finally speak human words, but it can''t be like this!"


    Ye Tian stood on the side, his face instantly became embarrassed, and at the same time he looked at the big black dog with helplessness. It can''t be the big black dog''s opponent. Hei Gou might feel quite upset when Xiao Longmei said it just now.


    "You little girl, what are you talking about? I am also a fairy-like existence after all, how dare you look down on me so much." The big black dog said dissatisfiedly: "No, I will let you disappear in front of my eyes now."


    "You black dog is too rude, you are so threatening!" With displeasure in her eyes, Xiao Longmei took a step forward and looked at the big black dog at the same time: "I want to see the big black dog today." Seeing how capable you are, you really dare to say these words."


    As soon as these words came out, the face of the big black dog became gloomy in an instant, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "I promised to listen to you, but they don''t take me seriously, but they can''t bear it. A lesson for them."


    "They are my friends. If you really move, they will be equivalent to moving me." Ye Tian said bluntly: "So you should not act rashly, after all, I am still very optimistic about you."


    There was great dissatisfaction in his eyes, and the black dog needed to attack directly. After all, he is also a peerless figure, how could he bear such contempt.


    "Although I have signed a contract with you, I will definitely not be a dog at the mercy of others." The big black dog said coldly: "Except for my former master, no one can command me, who can make me Willingly surrender to him!"


    "Do you want to break your promise?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "You have signed a contract with me, and you must obey my orders. If you don''t want to, you will be destroyed by the power of heaven."


    At this point, the face of the big black dog turned pale in an instant. If this is the case, how can he bear it in his heart? He is not a real fairy now, and he really has the power of the great way, and he can''t easily resist it.


    Seeing that the big black dog behaved a lot, Ye Tiantian nodded in satisfaction, his expression became even more indifferent, and he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    And in the blink of an eye, Xiao Longmei looked at the big black dog again: "This dog is so fierce, I''m afraid it''s not easy to provoke!"

 Chapter 3745

    "Dogs are indeed not easy to provoke, so it''s better not to provoke him in the future." Ye Tian smiled: "Now he is his master, but he can''t completely control him, so you should not approach him in the future, or he will It will become a mad dog in the future, and no one will be able to control it."


    Xiao Longmei nodded with Jian Yu, her eyes were centered, the aura emanating from the big black dog''s body was extremely weak, if it really went crazy, they might not be able to deal with it, they could see this very clearly, naturally I dare not act rashly.


    The black dog looked at Ye Tian, ??and felt extremely dissatisfied in his heart. He felt that he was wronged by Ye Tian''s words. No matter what, he was still a spiritual brain at the level of a powerful person, trembling in the side test He didn''t expect Yetian to be so indifferent to the big black dog. You must know that the big black dog is powerful, and even he is not the big black dog''s opponent. I''m afraid the big black dog Dogs have already reached the realm of half-immortals. If this is the case, I am afraid that they are not far from the realm of immortals.


    "After leaving the Beichuan forbidden area, we arrived at Beichuan City. You are all guests. You will be staying at my Lin''s house tonight, so you can have a good time." The old man of the Lin family smiled and said, "What do you think?"


    "Are you from the Lin family?" Xiao Longmei looked at the old man of the Lin family, feeling even more surprised. According to your normal situation, he has never met the old man of the Lin family.


    "That''s right, he is indeed a member of the Lin family, and a big shot in the Lin family." Ye Tian smiled slightly, and looked at Elder Lin at the same time: "Since senior is so solemn, then we will not refuse."


    And following these words, other people also nodded one after another. There are not many people who can enter Beichuan City, and now they are going to visit Lin''s house, which makes them a little excited.


    "I heard that there are so many masters in the Lin family, and I don''t know what kind of masters I can see when I go to the Lin family again." Xiao Longmei said, "I''m really looking forward to it."


    "I''m afraid there are quite a few masters at the level of the Great Sage, and there are also masters at the emperor level."


    Jian Yu spoke from the side, with a serious expression on his face. He was very clear that he needed to be vigilant no matter where he was, but he must not let others take advantage of it.


    It was not long before they arrived in Beichuan City. In the whole Beichuan City, it seemed quite lively, with people coming and going.


    At this time, in the Lin family in Beichuan City, the old man cupped his fists and said: "Miss, this is indeed true, and they have left the Beichuan forbidden area and came to Beichuan City, so that kid must have found the Wannian Snow Lotus."


    "How is this possible? Ten thousand year snow lotus is not an ordinary thing. How can we find it under normal circumstances?" Lin Yun''er shook her head and said, "Is there some information wrong somewhere?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible, this matter is absolutely true!"


    The white-haired old man said bluntly, and at the same time, his expression became more fluctuating. After all, he had inquired clearly, and there was absolutely nothing wrong with this matter, otherwise he would not have come to report it.


    "Since that''s the case, I want to see what that kid got in the forbidden area. He was able to get in and out of the forbidden area in one fell swoop. After so many years, few people can do it." Lin Yun''er nodded slightly.

 Chapter 3746

    "Miss, do you really want to go?" The white-haired old man frowned slightly: "He was accompanied by a man in black and a black dog. I don''t know why. According to the normal situation, when the kid entered the forbidden area, there was no It would be impossible to bring them along, and now that this person and a dog are following him, I''m afraid it might be something within the forbidden area of ??Beichuan."


    "Things in the forbidden area?"


    There was a sudden change on Lin Yuner''s face, and Lin Yun''er''s body trembled. He never thought that such a thing would happen again. If Ye Tian really brought something out, he might cause endless disturbances. He is extremely concerned about this. clear.


    "Miss, what should we do now?" The old man said, "Do you need to tell the Patriarch about this?"


    "This matter is no small matter, and nothing can happen." Lin Yun''er looked at the white-haired old man with seriousness in her eyes: "I think you should understand what I mean."


    "Of course I understand what Miss means, but this matter is not trivial, please think twice." The white-haired old man nodded and said, "Miss Deng should be clear that if the things they brought out of Beichuan''s forbidden area threatened the entire Lin family, the Lin family would never You can''t let him go so easily."


    After finishing speaking, the white-haired old man said again: "I think this matter should be reported to the family, so that it can be handled properly."


    "You mean I can''t handle it properly?"


    There was displeasure in Xiaolongmei''s eyes, and at the same time she looked at the white-haired old man, her words were more forceful, what the white-haired old man said just now had made him angry.


    "That''s not what it means. I hope Miss won''t misunderstand." The white-haired old man hurriedly said, his face was even more frightened, being questioned by Lin Yuner like this.


    "Since you think I have no problem, then don''t let this matter out first, I will solve it naturally." Lin Yun''er waved her hand and looked at the other old men at the same time: "You follow me, I want to Let''s see what monster he brought out from the forbidden area of ??Beichuan, it can cause such a big commotion."


    The white-haired old men nodded slightly, and were even more surprised in their hearts. They knew very well that this matter might not be that simple, but the young lady had already spoken, so they could only obey.


    Not long after, Lin Yun''er brought everyone from the Lin family to the street, and chased after Ye Tian, ??feeling even more dissatisfied in her heart, after all, in their view, Ye Tian had become the public enemy of the Lin family.


    "I don''t know what senior wants to do when I return to the family this time." Ye Tian smiled and looked at Elder Lin at the same time.


    "After so many years in the forbidden area of ??Beichuan, it is already extremely difficult to be able to survive."


    With a serious look on his face, Elder Lin smiled at the same time: "I don''t have any other requirements, I hope I can spend the rest of my life in peace, so I can feel at ease."


    "A peerless hero like you, I''m afraid he would have gone to the Ancient Immortal Road long ago, so how could he be in this mundane world." The big black dog smiled faintly, and his expression became even more indifferent, and he exposed Lao Lin''s lies in no time.


    Elder Lin didn''t get angry, but instead smiled: "Senior, I''m flattered. How can I have that kind of strength? It''s not that easy to become a real immortal."

 Chapter 3747

    "I''m talking about ideas, not reality." The black dog smiled faintly: "It is naturally a good thing to have self-knowledge. I also think that you have no advantage at all in the ancient fairy road. After all, you Now that he is so old, he still hasn''t reached the half-immortal state."


    His face became silent in an instant, and Elder Lin became a little uneasy. After all, his ultimate goal was to be above Gu Xianlu and become a fairy in one fell swoop, but he didn''t expect this big black dog to slap him hard. .


    It''s just that just as they were talking at home, a dozen figures suddenly came to the street, and at the same time blocked the street, and the leader was Lin Yun''er. He looked at Ye Tian at this time, and his eyes were even more joyful. : "I really didn''t expect that you were able to come out of the Beichuan forbidden area alive, which really surprised me."


    "If I didn''t have that strength, how could I easily enter the forbidden area of ??Beichuan." Ye Tian smiled lightly, his expression even more indifferent: "Miss Lin suddenly came here, I don''t know what the meaning is? Did you come to pick up your Lin family?"


    "Of course I came here to invite you to drink. You can successfully walk out of the forbidden area, which is enough to show your ability and strength, so my Lin family wants to recruit you." Lin Yun''er smiled lightly: " You can refuse, but you will definitely pay a price, so you need to think clearly."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders, his expression even more indifferent: "Even the ancestors of your Lin family didn''t dare to speak like that when they saw me, so you dare to threaten me. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable."


    "Little guy, don''t run the train with your mouth full. Our ancestor of the Lin family exists. If he were here, I''m afraid you would have died thousands of times."


    A white-haired old man said coldly, with great dissatisfaction in his heart, as if he had a lot of respect for the ancestors of the Lin family.


    At this moment, the ancestor of the Lin family stood beside Ye Tian in black, his expression even more indifferent. If he hadn''t thought that these people in front of him were descendants of their Lin family, it would have made him even more unexpected that they and Ye Tian The sky unexpectedly intersects.


    "Mr. Lin, if you haven''t shown up yet, when are you waiting?" Ye Tian said aloud, looking at Mr. Lin.


    Following these words, everyone was even more surprised. Why did Ye Tian say such a thing? Even Xiao Longmei who was on the side was also surprised, and looked at Mr. Lin at the same time.


    "You kid isn''t trying to bluff us!" Lin Yun''er said angrily, "If he is really a member of my Lin family, why don''t I know him?"


    "Because he is the ancestor of your Lin family, so it is impossible for you to know him at all." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "Now you disciples and grandchildren don''t kneel down when you see your ancestors. This makes sense."


    The white-haired old man next to him was slightly startled, and even more surprised. He always felt that the man in black was quite familiar, but he didn''t dare to go forward to confirm it in person.


    "What nonsense are you talking about here!" Lin Yun''er''s face turned livid instantly, and her eyes were filled with great dissatisfaction. Naturally, she didn''t expect the matter to come to this point.


    "He didn''t talk nonsense, this matter is true!" Heigou said aloud from the side, looking even more serious, as if he was not lying at all, which confused everyone present.

 Chapter 3748

    "It''s just a dog spirit who has become a spirit, and dares to speak out here." With displeasure in her eyes, Lin Yuner was not polite, and she didn''t take the big black dog''s words seriously at all.


    The big black dog''s face turned livid in an instant, even a master at the level of an emperor would not dare to show the slightest disrespect in front of him, but he did not expect this girl to be so ignorant that she dared to act recklessly in front of him.


    "Senior, calm down!" The ancestor of the Lin family hurried forward, his expression became even more flustered, and at the same time he yelled at everyone in the Lin family: "You guys are so brave, but you are the younger generation of the Lin family, you dare to offend senior, don''t you want to live! "


    And following these words, several other people present looked at each other, with a hint of panic in their eyes. For some reason, this reprimand made them feel a rather familiar atmosphere, but they were sure, They had never seen the old man in front of them.


    "Senior, who are you?" With hesitation in her heart, Lin Yun''er asked, and at the same time, she was even more curious. The old man in front of them made them feel familiar, but they had never seen it before. It made them very depressed.


    "I am your ancestor and the founder of the entire Lin family." Old man Lin said: "You descendants of the Lin family don''t even know me. Don''t you have my spirit card in the ancestral hall? Or they He thought I was not dead, so he didn''t set up a spirit card for me."


    Following these words, everyone in the Lin family looked at Elder Lin fiercely, with even more panic in their expressions and incredible eyes.


    "Why is this person''s eyes so familiar." Lin Yun''er showed surprise, "What do you think, all the elders?"


    Several other elders nodded separately, and their expressions were more serious: "Indeed, this expression seems to be very similar to someone from the ancestral temple."


    Following these words, the Lin family was shocked and shouted: "The unworthy descendants pay homage to the ancestor!"


    The voice was so loud that even the entire Beichuan City was startled. It seemed to have endless momentum, and it attracted many people''s attention.


    Ye Tian and the others stood tall, with embarrassment on their faces. When they first entered Beichuan City, these people never took them seriously, but now Ye Tian is very familiar with their ancestors, and the atmosphere suddenly changed. It became embarrassing.


    "You really live like dogs, you don''t even know your own ancestors?" Lin Laobai glanced at him: "Who is in charge of the Lin family now? Let him come to see me in person."


    "Old ancestor, the Lin family, now my father is the head of the family."


    With a solemn expression, Lin Yun''er hurriedly stepped forward and clasped her fists, not daring to be negligent in the slightest, after all, he knew very well how much authority this old man in front of him had in the entire Lin family.


    "You doll has no manners at all. This senior is a very important existence. It is not something you can offend. Hurry up and apologize to this senior."


    With dissatisfaction in his eyes, the ancestor of the Lin family spoke, and at the same time said to the big black dog, complimenting him with embarrassment in his eyes, but he knew the supernatural power of the big black dog in front of him, although he could not easily offend him.


    "This..." Lin Yun''er was stunned for a while, with embarrassment on his face, he never thought that the ancestor of the Lin family would make him apologize like this dog spirit.


    "Why, don''t you little doll look down on me?" The big black dog asked dissatisfied.

 Chapter 3749

    "How is this possible? Senior is not an ordinary person, so how dare I look down on senior." Lin Yun''er rolled her eyes and said hastily, her expression was more solemn. The person he is dealing with is definitely not an ordinary person, if he offends easily, it will inevitably cause endless disturbances.


    "You are quite good at talking, little girl." The big black dog smiled lightly, his expression even more indifferent: "Since you have said so, then I will reluctantly accept your apology, but you must be more careful when you speak in the future. Even the ancestors of your family are humbled in front of me, and your number is not qualified in front of me."


    Following these words, everyone in the Lin family was quite angry, but because of the ancestor''s face, they didn''t dare to do anything to the big black dog, but no matter what, the big black dog had already committed a heavy offense against their Lin family The Lin family, that is provoking the Lin family.


    It just made them quite curious, why did the ancestors of the Lin family treat the big black dog in front of them like this? Even if they were masters at the level of emperors, the ancestors of the Lin family had never taken it seriously, but in front of this big black dog, they seemed quite embarrassing. Solemnly.


    After a long time, the members of the Lin family finished communicating with the ancestor of the Lin family, and the ancestor of the Lin family clasped his fists at Ye Tian: "We have already discussed this little brother, and the Lin family has already prepared a dinner party. I hope you can attend the appointment."


    "I have offended you before, and I hope seniors don''t blame me." Lin Yuner clasped her fists at Ye Tian with a more serious expression, but he knew very well that Ye Tian''s overall status was much higher than his, so how could he be compared with the ancestors of the Lin family? It is he who can easily offend, and now all he can do is grovel.


    "The Lin family is not an ordinary threshold, I don''t dare to set foot in it lightly." Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Miss Lin family invited me personally, but I can''t bear it."


    Lin Yun''er''s expression changed, and her expression became awkward, even a little worried. After all, he knew very well that these people in front of him were extraordinary, let alone ordinary people.


    At this moment, the faces of the other people also became heavy. What Ye Tian said just now obviously frightened them. Although their Lin family has a big family and a great career, how can they make the ancestors of the Lin family treat people like this? Is the idle generation.


    "Pavilion Master, since they have already invited them, why make things difficult for them." Jian Yu smiled from the side, "Why don''t we go to Lin''s house tonight, as it happens that we can''t eat well or wear well in Beichuan City these few days , I don¡¯t know what delicacies the Lin family has, so it would be great if I could just get drunk.¡±


    "In this case, then you come with me!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time turned his gaze to Lin Yun: "In this case, I would like to thank Miss Lin, but Miss Lin, don''t worry, I am on good terms with the ancestors of the Lin family, and I will never give up. It will embarrass the Lin family, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    "It''s natural, it''s natural!" Lin Yun''er nodded hurriedly, with even more helplessness on her face, but he knew very well that Ye Tian was not an ordinary person, and when he said these words now, there were obviously hidden meanings.


    The ancestor on the side also nodded quickly: "Little brother is right, we are not ordinary hypocrisy, and we will never treat you badly when we go to the Lin family."


    "I said old man, there is nothing to be courteous about. If you are so serious, there must be some conspiracy." The big black dog laughed.

 Chapter 3750

    "Senior, please don''t say that, isn''t it a shame for me."


    The old man of the Lin family said quickly, his face became awkward instantly, and his expression was even more serious. He knew very well how powerful the big black dog is. If the big black dog is dissatisfied, he will be cold It''s cold.


    "I''m just talking casually. Why do you care so much? You look so panicked. Is it true?"


    With a serious look in his eyes, the big black dog spoke again, showing a faint smile at the same time.


    "Senior, if you have to say that, I can''t do anything about it, but my sincerity can be learned from the world." The ancestor of the Lin family said quickly, with more serious eyes.


    Following these words, the big black dog nodded slightly, and at the same time showed a happy expression: "I am relieved with your words. After all, there are so many masters in your Lin family. If you really want to make a move, I may not be able to do it." Hold on."


    "Senior, don''t make jokes. You can wait for the master Lin family to dare not fight you even if they have the guts of a bear." The ancestor of the Lin family said quickly, with a more serious look on his face.


    Everyone in the Lin family was even more surprised, even a little baffled, they never thought that the ancestor of the Lin family would say such a thing.


    You must know that the ancestor of the Lin family is not an ordinary person, but he has to bow his knees to this big black dog, which makes everyone in the Lin family quite puzzled, but they dare not say too much, after all, this is an order personally issued by the ancestor of the Lin family. No one dares to violate it easily.


    After arriving at the Lin family, Ye Tian and others came to the hall. The ancestor of the Lin family asked everyone to serve tea and water, which seemed to be quite flattering, especially for the big black dog, as if serving their ancestors. I can''t even see the sky.


    "Patriarch Lin, you don''t have to be so polite, he''s just a beast, so why treat him like this." Ye Tian smiled faintly, his expression even more indifferent.


    "You are a beast!" The big black dog was displeased, and hurriedly stood up and cursed at Ye Tian: "I am a black unicorn, no matter what I do, I am also a beast. How could you insult me ??like this?"


    "What I said is the truth." Ye Tian shrugged: "Even if you are a beast!"


    The big black dog is quite dissatisfied, but he doesn''t know what to do. After all, he knows very well that signing a contract with Ye Tian is equivalent to becoming Ye Tian''s pet, and Ye Tian is his master. Naturally, he would not easily disobey Ye Tian''s instructions.


    "It''s okay, this senior has great powers, so I naturally want to treat him with more courtesy!"


    With a serious look in his eyes, the old man of the Lin family said quickly, not daring to neglect in the slightest.


    The big black dog on the side just enjoyed it quite a bit. For him, what the old man of the Lin family said was the most pleasant.


    Ye Tian was a little helpless, but he didn''t say much, the big black dog has such a temper Ye Tian naturally knew it very well, and would not have any conflicts with him, after all, he also knew that the big black dog had great powers before he succumbed to him It is also a helpless move.


    And at the corner of the conference hall, Lin Yun''er and the others stood upright, with even more helpless expressions on their faces. Naturally, they did not ""think" that things would come to this point.


    "That kid has even reached the diameter of the great sage, why is he able to talk happily with the ancestor." Lin Yun''er said: "Even I, the peerless genius of the Lin family, can''t do this step, what am I talking about?"

 Chapter 3751

    "Miss, please don''t say that. If this is heard, the ancestor will not be happy."


    With a serious look on his face, a white-haired old man reminded him: "After all, you should know that the ancestor has a weird personality. If you offend him easily, you will be aroused."


    "Of course I know this!" With an indifferent look on her face, Lin Yun''er said bluntly: "I naturally dare not disrespect the ancestors, but as for the others, it seems that I have no reason to respect them, after all, they are in my eyes. It''s nothing."


    Following these words, many people present were startled and said to Lin Yuner one after another: "Miss, don''t be stupid. They must have something special about being able to make mice track like this. If Miss really They were offended, and that might cause trouble."


    "My majestic Miss Lin family, can I still be afraid that they will fail?" Lin Yun''er said: "Just a few of them are not worth mentioning in front of me. If I do it myself, I must make him look good."


    Faced with these words, all the elders hurriedly shook their heads: "This matter is no small matter, miss, you have to think twice, and you can''t be too reckless, otherwise it will cause dissatisfaction among others."


    "Of course I know this!" Lin Yun''er nodded slightly: "I don''t need you to remind me, since I chose to do this, I naturally have my reasons."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Yun''er turned around and left, feeling even more dissatisfied in her heart. He was very clear that if these people stayed in the Lin family, it would be extremely disadvantageous to him.


    And not long after, the banquet in the banquet hall was finally set up. Under the guidance of the ancestor of the Lin family, Ye Tian took the main seat. Lin Yuner who was on the side was even more surprised. After all, this position is extremely important, and it belongs to their Lin family. Taking the seat, I didn''t expect to be seated by Ye Tian.


    "Little brother, we are really destined to meet in the forbidden area of ??Beichuan." Your ancestor smiled, and his expression became even more indifferent.


    "The old ancestor has won the prize." Ye Tian smiled softly at the same time. He didn''t reject the old man in front of him. What''s more, he might ask the old ancestor of the Lin family in the future. Frozen.


    It''s just that at this moment, Lin Yun''er walked over physically, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "Senior, this is the first seat of our Lin family. According to normal circumstances, it should be the ancestor of our Lin family. If you don''t do it, it should be my father''s turn, it seems that it will never be your turn."


    So when these words came out, many Lin family members present were shocked in their hearts. They definitely did not expect Lin Yuner to be so direct, and even pointed at Ye Tian recklessly.


    You must know that Ye Tian was able to come to their Lin family as a guest, he must have some tricks, otherwise it would not be the case.


    "Presumptuous!" The ancestor of the Lin family yelled fiercely: "How dare you say such words! Do you know that the person in front of you is my distinguished guest, so don''t let me go down."


    Lin Yun''er was quite dissatisfied, but she was a little helpless. Naturally, she did not expect that the ancestor would be so furious, which made him even more flustered.


    The head of the Lin family on the side also frowned, and at the same time turned to Lin Yun''er: "What''s going on with you, you have made the ancestor so unhappy!"


    Following these words, Lin Yun''er looked helpless, not knowing what to say.

 Chapter 3752

    "It''s okay, I can understand."


    Ye Tian showed a faint smile, and his expression became even more indifferent, as if everything in his eyes couldn''t make any waves.


    But at this moment, Lin Yun''er was filled with resentment. After all, he was very dissatisfied with Ye Tian. If he hadn''t been protected by the ancestor, he might have shot Ye Tian long ago.


    "I said old man, is this girl too much?" The big black dog said, "No matter what, the person in front of me is also my master. I should give an explanation for being so angry at your Lin family."


    "Senior, don''t worry, I will never let him go easily." The ancestor smiled before getting up, and looked at Lin Yun''er: "You are so brave, you don''t even pay attention to me, since you are so useful. "


    Patriarch Lin was startled and hurriedly got up, clasped his fists to the ancestor and said: "I also ask the ancestor to forgive me, he was also confused for a while, that''s why he acted like this, I hope the ancestor can give him a chance to reform himself."


    "A chance to reform?" The ancestor narrowed his eyes, and his expression was even more indifferent: "If you offend my distinguished guest, you should apologize with death. Do you think he can still live?"


    Lin Yun''er''s face turned pale for a while, he never thought of it, just said a few words casually, Ye Tian, ??attracted such a powerful aura from the ancestor, and he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Brother Lin, it''s not a big deal, why bother to have the same knowledge as them." Ye Tian smiled and said, "Let''s have a drink and talk, as for the woman in front of me, let him go, no matter what, he is also Wouldn''t it be good for the descendants of the Lin family to be punished here."


    "Since Brother Ye has said so, let him go today."


    With indifference in his expression, Old Ancestor Lin glared at Lin Yun''er, and didn''t say anything more. His heart was filled with great displeasure, as if in his heart, Lin Yun''er was not worth mentioning at all. In his eyes, Lin Yun''er was nothing more.


    And not long after, the banquet began to end, and the ancestor of the Lin family smiled at Ye Tian: "Brother Ye, your current level is not high, but with your talent, you can improve your behavior in other ways. If you come here, you will be able to catch up with the Ancient Immortal Road."


    "Improve your cultivation?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and smiled at the same time: "I don''t know what this means? Is there any faster way to improve your cultivation?"


    "Of course there are!" The ancestor of the Lin family smiled: "I just don''t know if Brother Ye is willing to enter the secret realm. As long as he enters the secret realm to practice, he will become a brand new person after he comes out. What''s more important is the time in the secret realm and the outside world." The time interval between them is a hundred times, so practicing in the secret realm is equivalent to a hundred times more than outside."


    "There is such a secret realm?" Ye Tian was surprised, and his eyes were even more curious. After all, according to normal circumstances, such adversity is impossible to exist. After all, if such a secret realm exists, it will definitely cause endless troubles. Ye Tian is naturally very clear about this point, so he is so sure, but the ancestor of the Lin family said so, there must be a reason for it, otherwise the ancestor of the Lin family would not say such a thing, Ye Ting is not sure about this point Very sure.

 Chapter 3753

    "Old Ancestor, that is the secret realm of our Ning family. Under normal circumstances, we should never allow other people to get involved easily." The Patriarch of the Lin Family said, with a serious expression on his face. He knew very well what the Ancestor was talking about.


    "I created that secret realm in the first place, do you want to stop me?" The ancestor of the Lin family turned unfriendly, and at the same time looked at the Lin family: "You are only my descendants and dare to speak rudely. Do you want to violate the teachings of your ancestors?"


    "We naturally dare not go against the will of our ancestors!"


    Everyone in the Lin family got up one after another, their expressions became more serious, and their faces turned ashen. They didn''t expect that the ancestor would be so angry. You must know that according to the normal situation, the ancestor of the Lin family would never be like this.


    "Since you don''t dare, then do as I say, don''t talk so much nonsense, I don''t like to hear this. The ancestor of the Lin family said unwillingly: "Can you hear what I said clearly? "


    Faced with these words, everyone nodded one after another, with more serious expressions on their faces. They knew very well how the ancestor of the Lin family existed? If they are not careful, they will offend the ancestors.


    "Since it''s the Lin family''s secret realm, it''s really bad for me to enter." Ye Tian said, "And everyone knows that the secret realm is an extremely terrifying place with great opportunities. Such opportunities are reserved for the Lin family. It is the best thing to have many disciples, I am just a person from the future, how can I easily step into the secret realm, this is extremely unfair to the Lin family, I hope the ancestors can understand them."


    "Brother Ye, don''t be polite to me. It''s just a secret realm. I will create it when I have time, so brother Ye directly enters the secret realm and doesn''t care about other things." The ancestor of the Lin family smiled, and at the same time Jiang Jiang again, He looked at Ye Tian: "If Brother Ye is sorry, why don''t you exchange it with other things, maybe you can also exchange things."


    "To be honest, these things on me are not worth mentioning at all, so how can I compare with my predecessors." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "After all, I haven''t even reached the Great Sage."


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions fluctuated slightly, and at the same time they looked at the ancestor of the Lin family, and the ancestor of the Lin family showed a smile: "Although Brother Ye has not reached the tribute of the Great Sage, he is by no means an ordinary person. In the future, I will definitely be able to step into the ancient new road, compete on the ancient immortal road, and maybe become a peerless figure."


    With these words, Ye Tian smiled awkwardly. Although the patriarch of the Lin family praised it, Ye Tian did not approve of it. It is a great test. It is not so easy to become an immortal. After all, becoming an immortal can dominate the whole world. They are extremely clear that since ancient times, not many people have been able to become immortals.


    "You kid, don''t be polite. Why are you being polite with this old man? This old man has a lot of wealth, and these things are just a waste in the Lin family. Although they have peerless talents, they are quite pleasing to the eye compared to you, so they It''s impossible to compete in Gu Xianlu, and you don''t have to care too much about them." The big black dog smiled and looked at Ye Tian at the same time.

 Chapter 3754

    Ye Tian didn''t say much, but looked at the ancestor of the Lin family. The ancestor of the Lin family hurried towards the secret place. He knew very well that Ye Tian was an extraordinary person, so he couldn''t be neglected easily.


    Now that the Ancient Immortal Road is about to open, it would not be a bad thing for the Lin family if they could make friends with some capable people and strangers. After all, by then, there would definitely be endless masters appearing on the Ancient Immortal Road, and there would also be a big battle.


    When he came to the secret realm, Ye Tian''s expression fluctuated slightly, and he smiled at the same time: "Is this the Lin family''s secret realm? It can actually have a hundred-fold increase in cultivation. If that''s the case, I''m afraid we will be able to break through to the Great Realm in a short time." Holy Realm!"


    "If that''s the case, then it''s great." Xiao Longmei nodded aside: "This is a great joy."


    Ye Tian also nodded slightly at the side, looking forward to it in his heart, but he knew very well that being able to practice in this secret realm was also considered a chance.


    The big black dog walked casually in the secret realm, followed by the ancestor of the Lin family, and looked even more domineering, with a look of arrogance in his eyes, as if the ancestor of the Lin family in front of him would bow his knees in front of him.


    "I didn''t say it, but your secret realm is far behind."


    The big black dog said disdainfully: "This kid is so serious, he takes it as a matter."


    "My lord said that my secret realm is not very good, and it is only reserved for the younger generation."


    With embarrassment on his face, the ancestor of the Lin family said quickly, not daring to hide anything, but he knew very well that the strength of the big black dog was extraordinary, and it was not something he could easily offend.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian and the others were already sitting entrenched, and at the same time slowly condensed the spiritual energy. The spiritual energy in the secret realm was quite good, which made them extremely happy. At least in their opinion, this huge spiritual energy made them feel An unrivaled lift.


    "I really didn''t expect that there is such a powerful momentum in this secret realm!"


    With a serious expression on her face, Xiao Longmei said: "If we can cultivate here for a hundred years, but only one day outside, wouldn''t we be able to reach the realm of great saints very quickly, while outside it would be like a day." for a day."


    "That''s true!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, we can''t miss it easily, let''s start retreat!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tiantian tightly closed his eyes, and his expression was more solemn. After all, he knew very well that this matter is no small matter, and the ancient fairy road is about to open. If he does not improve his strength early, he may only become someone else Ye Tian never doubted this.


    But at this moment, the big black dog was lying in the grass, his eyes were even more blurred, and he seemed to be enjoying himself. After staying in the Beichuan forbidden area for so long, he naturally had a feeling in his heart.


    "Senior, you have great powers, why are you still in the body of a beast?"


    The ancestor of the Lin family smiled from the side, his body seemed more serious.


    "You are quite good at talking!" The big black dog gave a blank look: "That''s because I can''t recover my body, unless I can become a fairy, otherwise I will always be in this state."


    "Why is that?" The ancestor of the Lin family asked hastily with a surprised expression on his face.


    "Why, do you want to inquire about some of my personal affairs?"


    With dissatisfaction in his expression, the big black dog said coldly.

 Chapter 3755

    "The little ones don''t dare, the little ones don''t dare!" The ancestor of the Lin family hurriedly apologized, with a serious expression on his face, how dare he offend such a big black dog.


    "Don''t ask about things you shouldn''t ask in the future, or you will be the one who will suffer!" The big black dog said abruptly: "I''m not that good at talking, so you should be more careful in what you say in the future."


    "Definitely, I will never let senior down." The patriarch of the Lin family was busy nodding, his face even more embarrassed. He wanted to compliment him, but he never thought that the matter had reached such a point, which made him a little flustered.


    But outside the secret realm, Lin Yuner looked helpless and unwilling at the same time. He never thought that things would turn out like this. You must know that even he can''t enter the secret realm of the Lin family at will, but Ye Tian and others directly If he has changed, how can he bear it.


    "Father, this is too unfair. The opening time of the secret realm is limited. Letting them in like this is destroying the resources of our Lin family." Lin Yuner said.


    "What do you know, little doll!"


    Patriarch Lin waved his hand: "This is an order issued by the ancestor himself. No one dares to disobey it easily. Do you want to provoke my majesty?"


    "Of course I don''t dare!" Lin Yun''er showed helplessness: "That''s why I spoke to my father like this."


    "If you don''t dare, that''s right!"


    With indifference in his expression, Patriarch Lin said bluntly: "The patriarch is back, and from now on the entire Lin family will be in charge of the patriarch. You can''t do it for me, or if the patriarch finds out, even I may not be able to save you."


    Following these words, Lin Yun''er nodded hurriedly, although she felt extremely helpless, she couldn''t say anything more, after all, when the matter reached this point, he could only let things take their course.


    But within the Datian Dynasty, the national teacher stood tall, with a cold light in his eyes.


    "National Teacher, An Ye has all died, and no one survived." A man said, with a solemn expression and a sense of helplessness in his words.


    "That kid can''t possibly have such strength. What''s going on? Why did something happen to the commander of the dark night? He''s a master at the level of a great sage?" Slack."


    Faced with this remark, several other people present nodded one after another, with even more serious expressions on their faces. They knew very well what the Night Guard represented, but they died suddenly overnight, which naturally made it hard for them to accept.


    "National teacher, the ins and outs of the whole matter have been investigated." The man hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "That kid seems to have used some kind of power to kill An Yue."


    "With power?" The national teacher frowned: "Could it be the Shenlong Dynasty? They want to be an enemy of the Datian Dynasty?"


    "If the guess is correct, it should be the Dragon Dynasty!"


    With a serious expression on his face, the man next to him nodded and said, "There are saint-like existences in the dark night. Except for the Shenlong Dynasty, I am afraid that no one can have such a skill."


    With these words, the national teacher''s face instantly became gloomy. Now that it involves the dynasty, he naturally does not dare to be too careless. After all, they are very clear about this point.


    "That''s not a small amount of courage!"


    With indifference in his body, the national teacher said in a cold voice: "I want to see how powerful the Shenlong Dynasty is."

 Chapter 3756

    "This matter hasn''t reached the end yet, so I''m afraid we can''t draw a conclusion." An old man next to him said: "I also ask the national teacher to be cautious and not to act rashly, otherwise the luck of the entire Datian Dynasty will change, and at that time it will cause a lot of trouble. Endless fluctuations."


    "Do I still need you to remind me?" The national teacher looked displeased, and looked at the crowd at the same time: "Taking action against the Dark Night Organization is a provocation to the entire Datian Dynasty."


    With indifference in his expression, the national teacher said bluntly: "Since this is the case, it is convenient for me to lead the team personally. I would like to see how strong that kid is. Even the commander of the dark night was defeated by him."


    Following these words, all the people present looked at each other, and then hurriedly clasped their fists and said: "The national teacher is the pillar of the Great Heaven Dynasty, and nothing will happen. How can we let the national teacher do this."


    "You don''t need to talk too much, I want to see today, what kind of situation is that kid, can be so arrogant!"


    There was indifference in his expression, the national teacher did not shy away from his words, and his eyes became more serious.


    But following these words, the other sects did not dare to say much. The national teacher has already said so, and they are ready to fight. They have never doubted this.


    "Since the doctor is ready for battle, I don''t know what kind of elite the national teacher plans to bring there." A man asked, his expression even more surprised.


    "Mobilize the other two great sages so that they can only go together. This time we must kill that kid, otherwise, what is the majesty of my great heavenly dynasty!"


    Following these words, many people present were shocked. They never expected that the national teacher would say such a word. If the other two great sages were really called, it would be equivalent to using the power of the entire Great Heaven Dynasty. heritage.


    After all, in the entire Datian Dynasty, apart from the emperors of the Datian Dynasty, they are the most powerful saints, and this is also the foundation of their Datian Dynasty.


    And it was not long before the Datian Dynasty started with a team, which looked mighty and imposing.


    But within the Shenlong Dynasty, in Beichuan City, Lin Yuner has become a little impatient after a few days, after all, only he can easily enter the secret realm of the Lin family in the past, but he did not expect that even he could not enter this time However, Ye Tian and others were cultivating inside, how could he bear it.


    "Miss, I just got the news that the Datian Dynasty seems to have sent a large army." A white-haired old man said, "If you guessed right, it should be directed at that kid."


    "He''s quite the troublemaker."


    With indifference in her expression, Lin Yun''er sneered and said: "But that''s fine, this way I can save some worries. After all, when the people from the Datian Dynasty come to Beichuan City, that kid will definitely come to welcome them. At that time, he will not stay in the secret realm for long, after all, those people are planning to kill him."


    And in the secret realm, Ye Tian has been practicing for several years, and the aura around him has become huge, as if he is attacking the realm of the great sage. Although he has been in this secret realm for several years, he is very clear that he is in the secret realm. The outside world has only passed a few days, which is also the benefit of the secret realm.


    "I seem to be breaking through!"


    Xiao Longmei stood aside, her eyes became more serious, because he had gradually felt the power of thunder.

 Chapter 3757

    Jian Yu was also on the side, nodded slightly: "I also feel the opportunity, do we really want to break through to the Great Sage?"


    "The three of us broke through together!" Ye Tian shouted: "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and we must not miss it easily. When we step into the Great Sage, we will be able to control the universe in the future and look at the ancient fairy road!"


    "Looking at the Ancient Immortal Road."


    Muttering something in his mouth, Xiao Longmei''s eyes were full of longing, after all he knew very well that those who can set foot on the ancient fairy road are not ordinary people, if he can do this, it would be great matter.


    And after waiting for a long time, a sky thunder exploded in the sky, like rolling waves, it looked extremely terrifying.


    The big black dog was sleeping on the lawn, and after feeling the terrifying breath, his face became hot for a while: "Could it be that they are going to break through!"


    After all these words, the big black dog turned to wait and see Ye Tian and the others, and found that Ye Tian and the others were surrounded by lightning, and naturally wanted to break through to the realm of the great sage.


    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes were even more joyful. They did not expect that things would turn out like this, which made them a little unpredictable.


    "To break through, finally to break through!"


    With a happy expression on his face, the ancestor of the Lin family hurriedly smiled and said, he knew very well that these people in front of him would definitely step into the ancient fairy road in the future, and they would be the best helpers at that time.


    If you want to become a leader in the ancient fairy road, you need to have a certain strength, otherwise you will just go there without success.


    As the catastrophe got bigger and bigger, Xiao Longmei''s eyes also became serious. He had never seen such a big cataclysm, which made him flustered.


    Jian Yu on the side also hurriedly said: "What''s the matter, why do I always feel that there is something wrong with this thunder calamity."


    "That''s right, I felt it too!" Xiao Longmei nodded and said, "Could something have happened!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s closed eyes suddenly opened, his eyes became more solemn, and at the same time he looked elsewhere, his face paled for a while: "If you guessed right, it should be a double thunder calamity, Looks like we''re going to be unlucky this time."


    "Double lightning calamity?" Xiao Longmei shuddered violently, her body trembling even more: "It means that we have to endure twice the thunder calamity in order to survive this one?"


    "You can put it that way!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time, his expression became more dignified. When the matter reached this point, he was also very worried. After all, he knew very well that some things were by no means as simple as they appeared on the surface, especially this terrifying thunder calamity. People are full of helplessness.


    "Nothing will happen to such a terrifying thunder calamity." The ancestor of the Lin family frowned and said from now on. After all, Ye Tian and the others are all his distinguished guests. If something really happened here, he might as well It''s hard to shirk the blame, and he still sees this clearly.


    "You underestimate them!" The big black dog shook his head: "They are not idle people. It is not so easy to embarrass them."


    "Senior said that these people are peerless talents, and in the future they will be dragons and phoenixes among the people. There will never be anything." The ancestor of the Lin family nodded quickly, but he was indeed very afraid of the terrifying thunder disaster in the sky. After all, this thunder calamity was extraordinary, so he naturally knew it very well.

 Chapter 3758

    "It''s rare to see such terrifying thunder power." Ye Tian smiled, and stepped out slowly, rushing towards the thunder calamity, and there was a lot of light in the places he passed.


    "I really didn''t expect that Lei Jie here could take this into account."


    Ye Tian said: "You two must be careful, this thunder calamity is not an ordinary thing, it is not easy to avoid them, especially you must not be hit by them, otherwise the road will be left behind Scars, this is also a great harm to you."


    The others nodded their heads separately, their eyes were even more lonely, firm Ye Tian had already said so, and they naturally knew the level of terror of the thunder calamity this time.


    bang...


    With a loud noise, the sound of thunder suddenly sounded, which shocked many people present.


    It''s just that at that moment, a sea of ??thunder rushed in, like a wave, and everywhere it passed was filled with endless light.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian''s eyes also became serious, and at the same time he kept resisting the thunder calamity, but he knew very well that if he failed to resist the thunder calamity this time, it would definitely cause endless disturbances.


    It''s just that Ye Tian''s body is strong, and the thunder tribulation hit Ye Tian''s body, it seemed so insignificant, and he didn''t seem to care.


    Faced with all this, many people present exclaimed even more. Naturally, they did not expect that the power of thunder and lightning would be so strong.


    Not long after, Xiao Longmei''s body smelled of burning, and her face turned pale. During the entire thunder disaster, he seemed to have no resistance at all, or in his opinion, the horror of this thunder disaster The level has far exceeded his strength, and this time it is impossible to escape the thunder disaster.


    And after waiting for a long time, everyone''s expressions became serious, and they looked towards Ye Tian''s direction, because Ye Tian was undergoing a major mentality at this time, and he was like a fish in water in the entire sea of ??thunder.


    Jian Yu stood not far away, while resisting the thunder calamity, looked towards Ye Tian''s direction, and at the same time showed a happy expression: "I really didn''t expect that the pavilion master''s strength and skills are so strong, and he can withstand so many powerful attacks. "


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian showed a wry smile: "If you are strong, I don''t have to resist such a strong attack, but unfortunately I don''t have such a good life."


    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu stood upright, their faces suddenly turned awkward, they knew very well that Ye Tian was talking about them.


    "Pavilion Master, if you help us resist the thunder disaster, there won''t be any problems." Jian Yu said: "After all, Lei Jie is so terrifying, if he is not careful, it may cause endless disasters."


    "You don''t have to worry, since I can bear it, if I can''t bear it, I won''t stand here." Ye Tian waved his hand, his expression became more indifferent, after all, what he said was right, if he really If you don''t have the strength to resist it, how can you stand here and resist the thunder and lightning.


    "Don''t be brave, kid. If you break your body, then your foundation will be ruined." The big black dog reminded: "After all, this is the tribulation of the three of you, and you alone are fighting against it." In the past, life was bound to be in danger."


    "I don''t believe that!" Ye Tian looked indifferent, and didn''t take it seriously at all.

 Chapter 3759

    Seeing Ye Tian''s persistence, the big black dog beside him felt a little heartbroken. After all, he knew very well how terrifying the thunder calamity was. It was impossible for Ye Tian to stop the thunder calamity by himself, although Ye Tian had indeed blocked the powerful Thunder Tribulation before.


    Thinking of this, the big black dog looked at Xiaolongmei: "If you don''t want him to have trouble, you''d better help him resist the thunder disaster, otherwise, if something happens to him, you may feel uncomfortable Bar."


    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu looked at each other and then nodded hastily, their expressions were even more serious, after all they didn''t want to see anything happen to Ye Tian, ??especially at this critical moment.


    bang...


    Just as the thunder sea roared, Ye Tian only felt numbness in his arm, but he was still standing firm, because he was very clear that if he showed a look of fear, Lei Jie would definitely sense it, and when he saw that From time to time, I''m afraid there will be more thunder and lightning on him.


    "Pavilion Master, we are here to help you!" Xiao Longmei ran over sincerely, her expression was extremely serious, but it was a pity that Ye Tian was still resisting the thunder calamity, so he didn''t pay attention to what Xiao Longmei said.


    After a long time, Ye Tian sat on a bluestone slab prostratedly, and at the same time looked at Jianyu Xiaolongmei with satisfaction, he has already imbued all the aura of thunder calamity, so that we can spend this day secretly robbery.


    "This weather is fierce, I''m afraid it''s not that simple." The big black dog said: "You must be careful, kid. Teacher Lu was really killed by thunder. I''m afraid even I can''t save you."


    "Can you stop talking too much, kid!" Ye Tian was rather displeased, and looked at the big black dog at the same time.


    "Senior''s Heavenly Tribulation is not so powerful after being uncovered a few tricks, and the red envelope will be able to complete a real breakthrough in a short time." The ancestor of the Lin family said, showing even more joy, and dared not say anything to Ye Tiancha No snub.


    "Of course I know that."


    With indifference in her expression, Xiaolongmei said lightly, while lying directly on the chair.


    After Lei Jie finished reading, the aura of the three of them instantly reached the realm of a great saint, making people full of joy.


    "I really didn''t expect that we have become the Great Sage now." Xiao Longmei stood upright, her eyes were even more inconceivable. After all, the bones are constantly growing. Perhaps the bones of a saint and a great sage are different, so that''s why. would cause so much trouble.


    "Could it be that I caused trouble to the Pavilion Master?"


    With a heavy face on his face, Jian Yu walked over, his expression even more melancholy.


    But when he found Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian nodded slightly.


    "This time, the three of us dragged together to the realm of the great sages. No matter where they are in the future, I''m afraid they will be called powerful beings." The ancestor of the Lin family said with a smile: "I hope the seniors will take it seriously."


    "Don''t worry, I will take it seriously!" Ye Tian smiled.


    The patriarch of the Lin family nodded slightly, and at the same time showed joy. Ye Tian''s ability to say this was his approval of the Lin family. He was very clear about this, at least in his heart.


    "Is this the great sage!" Ye Tian dealt with it emotionally, with an even more indifferent expression. After all, his state of the great sage was a few minutes ago.

 Chapter 3760

    "Your boy has broken through the realm of the great sage, and I''m afraid there will be better opportunities in the future." The big black dog said: "I won''t follow you anymore, after all, I have been by your side, you want better opportunities , I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll miss it.¡±


    "What do you mean by that!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, "Why can''t I understand? Do you want to leave me?"


    "Look at what you said, I don''t think so." The big black dog smiled and said, "I just want your kid to get better care."


    Following these words, Ye Tian left a sentence: "You are my beast now. Under normal circumstances, you must obey my command and follow me. If you violate it, you should know what it will be." end!"


    "Of course I know." The big black dog nodded quickly: "Why do you have to remind me like this, wouldn''t it embarrass me to say so."


    "I''m just telling the truth." Ye Tian''s expression became indifferent: "If you don''t want to follow my master, just pretend that I didn''t say anything, but if you want to obey others, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The big black dog''s eyes were messy. He had followed the existence of a fairy, but he didn''t expect to be so humble in front of Ye Tian, ??which made him quite uncomfortable.


    "You can''t say that."


    The big black dog hurriedly said: "You are my master, so I naturally obey you, but if nothing happens, I hope I can still be free."


    "In that case, then you will break your oath, and I will never let you down." Ye Tian nodded slightly, his expression even more indifferent.


    The big black dog''s face turned blue, and he didn''t know how to speak. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian would say these words, so he didn''t know how to respond.


    "Seniors, the matter has been settled and you have reached the realm of the great saint. I am afraid that it is of no use in this secret realm." The ancestor of the Lin family said with a smile: "We can go out now."


    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu looked at each other, showing joy at the same time, they had already reached the realm of the great saint, if it weren''t for the secret realm, it would not be possible to have such a fast speed, which made them quite happy.


    Not long after, they left the secret realm physically and came to the Lin family in Jiangbei City. There were already many people watching this matter in the Lin family courtyard, and it seemed that they had a lot of momentum.


    At this moment, Lin Yun''er and the head of the Lin family were also standing aside. They knew very well that today was the day Ye Tian and others left the customs, and the ancestor of the Lin family was also among them, so they were so solemn.


    Not long after, the ancestor of the Lin family came out, followed by Ye Tian and others, but Lin Yuner, who was standing not far away, trembled, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time, feeling even more flustered in her heart He never expected that the three of Ye Tian entered the secret realm, and after they came out, their overall strength was unfathomable, which made it impossible for him to guess.


    "How is this possible? Could it be that the three of them have already reached that level, otherwise how could they have such momentum!"


    Lin Yun''er stood tall, and her eyes were full of disbelief. After all, even he could not play such a powerful role in the secret realm, but the facts told him that all of this was true.


    "Great Sage, it turned out to be the realm of the Great Sage!"


    Patriarch Lin exclaimed from the side, showing surprise at the same time: "Really: I didn''t think of it, I really didn''t think of it!"

 Chapter 3761

    "I didn''t expect it, didn''t I expect it?" Ye Tian stood aside, showing a faint smile at the same time: "I am a little surprised by Lin Patriarch''s words."


    "Naturally, I didn''t expect that senior would have such a talent. It is really unimaginable to be able to break through to the realm of the great sage in the secret realm. It is only a few days." Don''t shy away.


    "Patriarch Lin is joking!"


    Ye Tian smiled, and his eyes were more serious: "My strength is not very strong, and it is only by relying on the power of the secret realm that I was able to break through to this level."


    "If this is the case, it will be enough to shock us." Patriarch Lin said bluntly: "After all, this level of strength is so strong."


    "I really didn''t expect Patriarch Lin to be so good at flattering."


    Showing a faint smile, Ye Tian said bluntly, his expression even more indifferent.


    Following this idiom, the expressions of other people also changed slightly, but they knew very well that some things were by no means as simple as imagined.


    "In just a few days, relying on the power of the secret realm to break through to the realm of the great saint, the strength of the three of you is already very strong."


    With seriousness in her eyes, Lin Yuner looked towards Ye Tian, ??her expression even more serious.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, but didn''t say much, but looked at the big black dog: "We stayed here for a long time, and it''s time to leave!"


    "Leaving Beichuan City?" The big black dog said in surprise: "If you really leave, wouldn''t it be a bit bad, after all, I still have a lot of things to do here."


    "What can you do?" Ye Tian cast a glance: "I don''t believe your nonsense, I want to go to the Great Heaven Dynasty, and you must accompany me."


    "You are now a master of the Great Sage Realm, with such a powerful strength, no one can touch you."


    With a serious look in his eyes, the big black dog said bluntly, and at the same time showed a wicked smile: "Besides, if you really have something, I will naturally be able to perceive it, and then I will be able to rescue you as soon as possible. .¡±


    "I offended the Datian Dynasty. If the guess is correct, they will not let me go easily." Ye Tian smiled: "So you must accompany me for a walk."


    "Aren''t you kidding me, kid? You want to destroy a dynasty?" The big black dog was taken aback, his face turned blue, and his expression was even more unwilling. After all, he knew very well that a dynasty importance.


    In the entire Xiuxian sect, the dynasty is an extremely terrifying existence, and every peerless genius appears in the dynasty. If even the dynasty is destroyed, how can it influence other people in the future.


    "I don''t want to destroy a dynasty, but a royal family behind." Ye Tian said indifferently: "The Great Heavenly Dynasty is not benevolent, how can I leave easily!"


    "In this way, it doesn''t seem to be a difficult task." The big black dog smiled, and at the same time looked at the ancestor of the Lin family: "I will leave this matter to you. With so many emperor-level masters in your Lin family, it is time to come in handy."


    "It''s just a small dynasty, and my Lin family can still handle it."


    The ancestor of the Lin family said quickly, and at the same time his expression became serious. He was extremely concerned about this.


    Facing this remark, the big black dog on the side also nodded slightly, and at the same time his expression became serious.

 Chapter 3762

    "I''m afraid this is not good." Xiao Longmei said from the side: "Although the Datian Dynasty is powerful, it has nothing to do with the Lin family. If the Lin family is involved, it may be inappropriate."


    Following these words, the other people also nodded slightly, and they were naturally quite concerned about this matter.


    But in the blink of an eye, Ye Tian also smiled at the ancestor of the Lin family: "Thank you for your concern, I am naturally clear about this matter, and I don''t need any experts from the Lin family. There is no grievance."


    Following these words, the patriarch of the Lin family was a little embarrassed, and he didn''t know how to speak. After all, he knew very well that some things were by no means as simple as they appeared on the surface.


    In the blink of an eye, your ancestor suddenly looked at the big black dog, wanting to get instructions from the big black dog, but unfortunately the big black dog didn''t speak.


    "Little brother, dealing with the royal family of the Great Heaven Dynasty is nothing more than a simple task, so why delay it like this."


    With a serious look on his face, the ancestor of the Lin family said bluntly.


    Following these words, Ye Tian showed a smile: "Of course I know all of this, but when things are at this point, I will never resort to other forces."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian looked at the big black dog: "If you really don''t want to follow me, I won''t force you."


    Ye Tian walked straight towards the gate without any timidity.


    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu looked at each other, and hurriedly followed. Ye Tian wanted to leave Beichuan City, so they naturally followed, no matter where Ye Tian went, they would never leave.


    Now that they have reached the realm of great sages, they naturally have a lot of ideas. Ye Tian''s first goal is to destroy the entire royal family, but he can''t do it now, after all, he is still not a master of the emperor realm.


    "My lord, where are we going now?"


    Xiao Longmei stepped forward and said, with helplessness in her eyes: "Are we really going to find the Datian imperial family now?"


    "With our current strength, it is almost impossible to deal with the Datian imperial family."


    With seriousness in his expression, Ye Tian said bluntly, he was even more concerned about this.


    "Since we can''t deal with it, what should we do?"


    With a slightly unmoved expression, Xiao Longmei said helplessly, she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Going to Pingjiang City, I always have a premonition that the Datian Dynasty will not let everyone in the Fenglei Pavilion go easily." Ye Tian looked solemn: "After all, the Datian Dynasty is not an ordinary force."


    "The master said it well!"


    With a serious look in her eyes, Xiao Longmei said aside, "I think so too."


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, turned around and left the Lin family.


    The patriarch of the Lin family stood aside, not knowing what to say, and at the same time looked at the big black dog. After all, it was the big black dog that he cared most about.


    "You don''t need to look at me." The big black dog said bluntly: "It''s useless to look at me. Since he doesn''t want your Lin family to help, your Lin family should not help, so as not to cause inconvenience."


    "But if this is the case, wouldn''t it be a missed opportunity." The ancestor of the Lin family said helplessly: "This little brother is not an ordinary person. If we can establish a good relationship with him, we will definitely do something in the future."


    Following these words, the big black dog chuckled: "I really didn''t see that you still have this kind of consciousness. You really deserve to be the ancestor of the Lin family, and you are very smart."

 Chapter 3763

    The patriarch of the Lin family showed joy. He was naturally very happy to be praised so much by the person in front of him.


    After all, the strength of the big black dog is not trivial, and being recognized by the big black dog is enough to show that Ye Tian is not simple.


    "This kid really has a lot of things to do, and following him will be fruitless."


    The big black dog showed dissatisfaction, and his expression was even more displeased, but he still chased towards Ye Tian''s direction. No matter what, the opportunity he signed with Ye Tian was just as Ye Tian said. He must obey Ye Tian''s words and do things according to Ye Tian''s ideas, otherwise he will be blocked by the Dao of Heaven.


    If this is the case, I am afraid that this time the road to immortality will be hopeless for him.


    In a mountain range, Ye Tian and the others stopped and came to the village in the mountain range. The village looked quite desolate, and there was no one in the whole village, as if it had been relocated.


    "We have driven a lot of distance, let''s rest here."


    Ye Tian said to the two of them, smiling at the same time: "It won''t be long before we reach the Great Heaven Dynasty, and then we will be able to go to Pingjiang City."


    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu nodded slightly, their expressions fluctuated, and they agreed with what Ye Tian said just now.


    Not long after, the figures of them appeared in the village, but just at that moment, they sensed several unusual auras, which were quite powerful, which made people feel a little bit unavoidable. tremble.


    "The aura of the great sage level, and so familiar."


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and looked towards the entrance of the village at the same time, with a faint cold light in his eyes, he was very clear that this breath was unusual, and he seemed to have sensed it long ago during the Great Heaven Dynasty.


    "It''s really hard to find a place when you step through the iron shoes. It''s not a waste of effort." A loud laugh sounded at the entrance of the village, and several figures came to the entrance of the village, looking at Ye Tian and the others at the same time.


    Ye Tian and the others stood up slowly, and at the same time showed a smile: "Sure enough, Yuanjia Road is narrow. I didn''t expect you to appear here. I originally planned to go to the Datian Dynasty. If I can meet you, I will go to war. "


    "It''s a big joke. What kind of thing are you, and you want to go to war with me?"


    With dissatisfaction in his expression, the national teacher said coldly: "As the national teacher of the Great Heaven Dynasty, I am definitely not an ordinary person who can deal with it. If you dare to be an enemy with me, you are tantamount to courting death!"


    "It doesn''t make any sense to talk so much nonsense!"


    With indifference in his expression, Ye Tian said with a faint smile: "I am no longer what I used to be, if I really want to deal with you, I''m afraid it will be effortless."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, the few brains beside the national teacher burst into laughter. They are also masters at the uncle level, but they always think that it is a bit of a fuss to deal with Ye Tian, ??or they have never asked Ye Tian for help. Take it as a matter of time.


    "Even if you change again, kid, you will end up dead."


    With indifference in his expression, the national teacher said bluntly, with a cold look in his eyes. As for Ye Tian, ??he never took it seriously from the beginning to the end.


    "Speaking so much nonsense!" Xiao Longmei stepped forward with a gust of wind, he had already broken through, so naturally he had no scruples, how could he take everyone in front of him seriously.

 Chapter 3764

    "You don''t know what to do, you little girl, today I''ll let you see our methods!" A saint stepped forward fiercely, looking quite terrifying.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Longmei didn''t take it seriously, he has already broken through to the realm of the great saint, and his strength is even more extraordinary. Now that he has reached this level, relying on a saint, how can he be his opponent.


    bang...


    Just at that moment, a roaring sound resounded throughout the world. The white-haired old man retreated violently, with blood at the corner of his mouth overflowing, and his eyes were filled with incredulity. Even his figure trembled. He was a dignified veteran. A saint, his battle power will never fall, but he was defeated by a woman, how can he bear it.


    The other people were even more confused when they saw this. After all, they are all masters with considerable strength. Naturally, they came here this time to deal with Ye Tian and others, but the actual situation made them a little helpless.


    "It turned out to be eating soft rice!"


    The national teacher sneered at the side: "I thought you were so capable! I didn''t expect it to be on a woman in the end!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and didn''t say much, no matter what the other party said, he would deal with it calmly.


    "You have already lost a veteran saint, but you are still so outspoken." Xiao Longmei sneered, "Is this all your strength?"


    "It was just warming up just now, do you really think you can stand shoulder to shoulder with us?" The national teacher smiled and looked towards a master of the great saint level: "Give them a little color, but you must catch them alive." Yes, after all, it has to be handed over to His Majesty."


    "Don''t worry, there will never be any problems."


    The white-haired old man nodded. He has a high-level cultivation base. In the entire Datian Dynasty, apart from the ruler of the Datian Dynasty, I am afraid that only the national teacher can match him, so his strength is naturally quite strong. for terror.


    "I''ll come face to face with you!" Jian Yu stood up, and he also broke through to the Great Sage, and with his talent, it is naturally no small matter, and in his eyes, it is impossible for an ordinary Great Sage to set off a storm.


    "Is it up to you?" The white-haired old man squinted his eyes: "Do you look down on me or the Hall Dynasty?"


    "Being so tricky and mean before even taking part in the competition, it really has the same virtue as the Datian Dynasty." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "You have no chance, so don''t admire yourself."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, the national teacher''s face turned livid in an instant. He never thought that Ye Tian dared to speak to him like this, and he never even took it seriously.


    "National teacher, I think this kid is too arrogant, he doesn''t take us seriously at all."


    With a cold look in his eyes, an old man said: "Why don''t we fight together and hold him, so that we can make an example of others."


    "It''s easy to say, many things are not as simple as imagined." The national teacher waved his hand: "They dare to appear in front of me so blatantly, which is enough to see that they have taken a lot of precautions."


    Faced with these words, several other old men also nodded one after another. They knew about it quite well. If Ye Tian and the others were not fully sure, they would definitely not be able to wait here to die easily.


    "Go and test it first!" The national teacher said to the white-haired old man: "You are a master at the level of a great sage. Even if they are prepared, you will not suffer any harm."

 Chapter 3765

    "National teacher, don''t worry, if I make a move, I will definitely make them pay the price!" The white-haired old man nodded and said, looking at Jian Yu at the same time: "Little girl, I advise you to catch it with your hands, so as not to cause any trouble when the time comes .¡±


    "If you have the ability to let the horse come here, why should you brag about it?" Jian Yu said coldly: "I hate this kind of person the most in my life."


    "I was kind enough to persuade you, but I didn''t expect your girl to be ungrateful." The old man shook his head helplessly, and his eyes showed a faint coldness. After all, no matter what, he was thinking of Jian Yu anyway.


    "Shoot directly, why bother talking nonsense with them!" With a cold light in his eyes, the national teacher said, his expression was more serious, and he was naturally very clear about this.


    After receiving the order, the white-haired old man rushed towards Jianyu without any hesitation. As a master of the Great Sage level, he naturally would not change in the slightest.


    Facing the sudden attack, Jian Yu was startled at first, and then smiled slightly, because right at that moment, he had found the weakness of the white-haired old man.


    bang...


    With the sound of bombardment, the white-haired old man retreated sharply, his face full of disbelief. After all, in his opinion, Jian Yu could never have such strength. He is a master of the great saint level. As far as the situation is concerned, in the entire Datian Dynasty, there are probably few people who can be his opponents, but the Jian Yu in front of him has done it.


    The national teacher''s face turned livid in an instant. They thought that he brought so many experts to look for Ye Tian, ??and he would be able to catch Ye Ting all at once, but now it seems that things are not that simple. He knows the strength of the white-haired old man very well. Fei Tong Xiao Kebi is not much inferior to him, but he is not Jian Yu''s opponent at all, which means that the two women in front of him are probably masters at the level of the Great Sage.


    "I didn''t expect it, I really never expected it." The national teacher said repeatedly: "It really surprised me. It seems that it is not that simple to deal with you."


    Following these words, Ye Tian smiled at the side: "You are indeed right, if you want to deal with me, you are probably not qualified now."


    Facing these words, the national teacher sneered instantly, revealing a faint coldness, and even more dissatisfaction.


    Just at that moment, the national teacher turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Ye Tian. This time, when he came to the Dragon Dynasty, his purpose was to deal with Ye Tian. Now that Ye Tian is in front of him, how can he do it? Let it go easily.


    But at this moment, many masters of the Datian Dynasty sneered, and they were all ready to watch the show. After all, in their opinion, many things seemed to be different from what they imagined.


    Sensing the powerful attack, Ye Tian was also fascinated by his eyes, and his expression became quite unkind, that is, in the blink of an eye, Ye Tian disappeared in place, causing everyone present to exclaim, obviously not knowing what happened.


    Even Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu were at a loss, they didn''t know when Ye Tian learned this method of reaching the sky, and could disappear without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    The national teacher''s face turned livid in an instant, and he was extremely dissatisfied. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do anything about it. After all, even he couldn''t sense where Ye Tian existed, and he was even more afraid in his heart.

 Chapter 3766

    "How is it? Are you a little panicked now?"


    Xiaolongmei stood aside, showing a faint smile, looking at the national teacher, her expression was even more cold.


    "It''s a big joke. As the national teacher of the Great Heaven Dynasty, how can I take you seriously."


    With dissatisfaction in his expression, the national teacher sneered and said: "Although that kid can avoid my attack, but as long as he dares to appear, I will take his head."


    Following this passage, Xiao Longmei''s expression was indifferent: "The tone is not small, but I want to see how you can deal with my pavilion master."


    Faced with such a provocation, the national teacher was extremely displeased, and his expression was even more dissatisfied. After all, in his opinion, trying to deal with Ye Tian and others was nothing but effort, so how could he compromise.


    In the blink of an eye, the national teacher looked around, with a more vigilant expression, but he knew very well that Ye Tian must be hiding in the dark.


    Just at that moment, an invisible wave rushed out, which looked extremely terrifying, and Ye Tian''s figure appeared, with an incomparable aura.


    Feeling this powerful aura, even the national teacher''s expression changed a little. They never thought that things would turn out like this.


    In that blink of an eye, the national teacher retreated backwards abruptly, and the places he passed were filled with light, which made people feel a little horrified.


    bang...


    With the sound of this huge bombardment, the national teacher retreated sharply, and his face was extremely ugly. He never thought that things would turn out like this, and what made him even more unexpected was that he would lose to Ye Ye. sky.


    The figure retreated tens of meters, the national teacher looked at Ye Tian fiercely, and his face gradually became gloomy: "I really didn''t expect that your strength would be so strong, it seems that I miscalculated."


    "It''s okay to miscalculate, but you are indeed not my opponent." Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time his expression became more indifferent.


    And following these words, the expressions of the other people also fluctuated slightly. They didn''t expect Ye Tian to be so rampant, even the national teacher didn''t pay attention to it, so they were inevitably a little touched.


    But thinking about it, the national teacher is in their hands, and they can''t play any role at all, and they can''t even threaten them at all. Of course, they are very clear about this.


    "Don''t bully people too much, no matter what, we are all members of the Great Heaven Dynasty, and His Majesty of the Great Heaven Dynasty is a master of the Emperor Realm."


    With a serious expression, a white-haired old man threatened, and his words were even more arrogant.


    But following these words, Ye Tian''s expression became indifferent: "Look at what you said, I can''t be more clear about the strength of the Datian Dynasty. Although there are masters in the imperial realm, they are just One."


    "Just one master in the imperial realm is enough to kill you."


    With indifference in his expression, the national teacher said bluntly, even with a cold light in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that your master in the imperial realm is not here." Ye Tian shrugged: "So today you will die here too, maybe this is your fate."


    Following these words, there was a cold light in the eyes of the national teacher: "I want to see, what means do you have to be able to have this confidence."


    "Isn''t it obvious just now?" Ye Tian sneered.

 Chapter 3767

    "Obviously, why do you say it obviously?" The national teacher sneered: "If you really have any ability, you can just let the horse come here. Even if I live and die here today, His Majesty will never let you go easily."


    "Using someone who has never appeared to suppress me is probably useless." Ye Tian smiled slightly: "If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions became dignified. Naturally, they did not expect that Ye Tian would say these words, especially the face of the national teacher was even more ugly. As Ye Tian said, Long Beitian did not Arriving, it means that he will die at the hands of Ye Tian today.


    "You all go! I will resist him!" The national teacher said to everyone: "After returning to the Datian Dynasty, report this matter to His Majesty, and he must not be allowed to live alone."


    Everyone present was startled, and their expressions were filled with people. They never thought that the national teacher would do such a righteous thing, and even made them feel a little bit worried.


    "No, this will never work!"


    A white-haired old man quickly said: "The national teacher is the most important weapon of the country, and nothing can happen. If the national teacher dies here, it is equivalent to the national teacher''s sacrifice for the entire Datian Dynasty. We, as soldiers of the Datian Dynasty , how can the national teacher put himself in danger."


    "You are all good, but now they are too strong, and with our current strength, we can''t deal with them at all, so the only thing we can do now is to resist him, and you leave as soon as possible. "The national teacher''s eyes were serious, and he hurriedly said that he valued this matter even more.


    And following these words, tears flowed from the eyes of everyone present. After all, they are all flesh and blood people, how can they not see the intention of the national teacher, but the actions of the national teacher made them feel warm in their hearts .


    "The national teacher can give his life for me, why can''t I pay for the national teacher!"


    A white-haired old man stood upright, and at the same time said to the national teacher, his expression was more dignified, and he naturally cared more about this matter.


    The rest of the people also nodded separately, with more dignified expressions. They were very clear about this and did not dare to neglect in the slightest.


    "National Teacher, we are all mortal enemies of the Great Qin Dynasty, so naturally we are willing to shed our blood for the Great Heaven Dynasty."


    With solemn eyes, many men clasped their fists and said, while looking at the national teacher, there was an indomitable momentum in their words. They knew very well that as long as they fight hard now, they may still be able to serve the country. The teacher seeks a way out.


    "You are all the elite of the Great Heaven Dynasty, and even more powerful than ever before, I will resist them, and you should leave as soon as possible."


    With solemn eyes, the national teacher said quickly, seeming to be more concerned about this matter.


    "The national teacher is the foundation of the country. We will try our best to protect it. After the national teacher returns to the Great Heaven Dynasty, the national teacher must prove this to His Majesty and kill this son."


    Many men spoke out, and their figures stepped out one after another, with an indomitable momentum, looking aggressive.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the national teacher''s expression also became dignified, but he didn''t say much.


    Ye Tian frowned slightly when he saw so many figures coming gracefully. Even he didn''t expect that these people would die so generously, which surprised him a little.

 Chapter 3768

    "You are no match for me at all. If you insist on suffering your death like this, I''m afraid you can only die in the end."


    With indifference in his eyes, Ye Tian said to many men, even more indifferent, as if in his eyes, all of this seemed so insignificant.


    "We are all here for the national teacher, and we will never let the national teacher suffer any harm." A man shouted: "Even if we are smashed to pieces."


    Following these words, Ye Tian stood tall and sneered at the same time: "If I guessed right, it should be your national teacher who moved you, but you may have thought that every word your company said may not be It is true, so you are willing to die for the national teacher, but you have thought about being tricked by him."


    Following these words, many people were surprised, but then they burst out laughing: "I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to use a divorce plan. We won''t believe your words."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, you are just going to die in the end, I am just telling you the truth."


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, and his expression became even more indifferent, as if in his eyes, all of this had become so insignificant.


    Many men did not listen to Ye Tianci''s words, but continued to attack Ye Tian. After all, in their eyes, Ye Tian was their enemy, and the national teacher was the person they wanted to protect. They would never let the national teacher be harmed. any harm.


    Seeing so many men like moths to the flame, the national teacher on the side also showed a faint sneer, it seems that in his eyes, everything he did has come true.


    But at this moment, the two white-haired old men next to them smiled: "We should leave now, national teacher. Although these are the elite of our Datian Dynasty, but things have reached this point, and we can only sacrifice them to protect us."


    "It''s their will, not ours."


    Showing a faint smile, Ye Tian said, with more solemnity in his words.


    But at this moment, facing these words, the expressions of the other people fluctuated slightly. After all, according to the normal situation, such a thing would never happen.


    "I really didn''t expect that the fighters of the Datian Dynasty would be so brave." The national teacher smiled: "When we return to the Datian Dynasty, we will definitely pursue them as martyrs!"


    "It''s natural!" Several white-haired old men next to him said, their expressions became more serious.


    Following these words, other people also nodded one after another, showing faint smiles.


    In that blink of an eye, the three national teachers erupted with a stream of light and disappeared directly in place, with a huge aura around them. They are masters of the great sage level, naturally they are not ordinary people.


    Facing the moths flying into the flames, Ye Tian looked very indifferent, as if in his eyes, all of this seemed so insignificant.


    After beheading many men, Ye Tiancai discovered that the national teacher and others of the Datian Dynasty had disappeared, but he also knew very well that the national teacher used tricks to deliberately make these people fly into the flames. I am afraid that everything is under control .


    After waiting for a long time, Xiao Longmei turned her eyes to Ye Tian: "I really didn''t expect to let them run away, what should I do now!"


    "I can hide past the fifteenth day, but I can''t hide from the first day of the junior high school."


    With indifference in his expression, Ye Tianzhi said, showing a cold light at the same time.

 Chapter 3769

    "Since this is the case, what should we do next!"


    With a serious look on her face, Xiao Longmei hurriedly said, her words were even more curious, after all, even he didn''t know how to deal with it next.


    "Go to Pingjiang City to join everyone."


    Ye Tian said: "I don''t know why I have a bad feeling. It would be great if we can meet up as soon as possible."


    Faced with these words, everyone also nodded. Ye Tian has been worried about the many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion, and all of this is reasonable.


    It''s just that when they came to Pingjiang City, they found that there were no traces of many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion in Pingjiang City. What made them even more unexpected was that since they left Pingjiang City, the entire Pingjiang City had been turned into ruins. It looks unsightly, and I don''t know how many wars have happened, so it is so devastated.


    "Why is Pingjiang City like this?"


    Xiao Longmei frowned: "Could it be that something happened."


    "If my guess is correct, then the old man should no longer be in Pingjiang City." Ye Tian said, "If that''s the case, then there will be trouble!"


    "You mean the other people in Fenglei Pavilion?" Xiao Longmei frowned, her eyes were solemn, he never thought that things would turn out like this.


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian said bluntly with a dignified expression: "You should understand very well that this matter is not trivial. If it is really as we guessed, many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion may have something serious happen."


    Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, and her expression became serious, he was very clear about this, so he didn''t dare to neglect in the slightest.


    "My lord, what should we do next?"


    His face turned ashen, and Jian Yu said: "After all, we don''t even know where the other disciples of Fenglei Pavilion are. If we continue to search like this, I''m afraid it will be aimless and useless at all. The master made it clear."


    "Many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion have probably been dispersed, and now we are going to the capital of the Great Heaven Dynasty." Ye Tian said, "Maybe there is something we want there."


    "Dragon City!" Xiao Longmei was taken aback, "There are masters of the Emperor Realm there, if they make a big move there, I''m afraid it will cause endless trouble."


    "I''m afraid this matter is not that simple!"


    Jian Yu hurriedly said: "After all, everyone should be clear."


    "Of course we know it!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But the three of us have become masters of the Great Sage level, even in Dragon City, we can be regarded as top existences, as long as the emperor of the Great Heaven Dynasty does not appear, we be safe and sound."


    "Since we are going to the capital of the Great Heaven Dynasty, I''m afraid it will cause endless disturbances." Xiao Longmei looked at Ye Tian: "Could it be that the pavilion master is ready?"


    "That''s right, I have indeed made all the preparations, no matter how bad I am, I will never be caught, and if I guess right, the black dog should catch up soon." Ye Tian smiled faintly: " So we don¡¯t have to worry at all, and you don¡¯t have to be too indifferent, everything is under my control.¡±


    Following Ye Tian''s words, everyone''s expressions fluctuated slightly, but they didn''t say anything more. They were very clear about this, so naturally they wouldn''t say more.

 Chapter 3770

    Under Pingjiang City, Ye Tian asked an old man, "Old man, what happened in Pingjiang City and why it became like this? I remember coming to Pingjiang Cheng not long ago, and it doesn''t seem to be the case."


    "Who are you? Go back and forth from wherever you are!" The white-haired old man said: "Pingjiang City has been destroyed once, and it has offended someone who should not be offended, so it has suffered such a catastrophe."


    "What exactly happened, can the old man elaborate?"


    With a serious look on his face, Ye Tian hurriedly spoke, and at the same time, there was a stream of light in his eyes. After all, they knew very well that this matter was by no means simple.


    "If you offend someone you shouldn''t offend, you will naturally have to suffer a disaster that you shouldn''t have to bear." The white-haired old man said: "You don''t need to say any more, there are many things you just need to leave as soon as possible, so as not to be contaminated by the time. The necessary trouble, after all, is within your Pingjiang City, but it is quite unstable."


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions fluctuated slightly, and they didn''t know how to speak, especially Ye Tian who was at the side, frowned slightly. According to normal circumstances, such a thing would never happen, but unfortunately it did happen in the end .


    "Thank you, old man!" Ye Tian cupped his fists and smiled at the same time: "If the old man didn''t remind me, I really wouldn''t know about it."


    "It''s just a trivial matter, but it''s nothing." The white-haired old man smiled faintly, his expression even more indifferent, and his eyes even more indifferent.


    Facing the words of the white-haired old man, many people''s expressions changed slightly, but they didn''t say anything more.


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Tian and the others left Pingjiang City and walked towards the capital of the Datian Dynasty, with more solemn eyes.


    He is very clear that there are endless dangers in going to the capital, and he may even be chased and killed by the masters of the imperial realm, so he has made great preparations.


    Not long after, Ye Tian and the others arrived in Dragon City, but looking at the busy driveway in Dragon City, they couldn''t help but smash their tongues, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Especially the palace towering into the clouds in front of them made them even more unforgettable.


    "Is this the Ducheng of the Datian Dynasty?" Xiaolongmei said, showing joy at the same time: "I really didn''t see it. It used to have such a powerful momentum. It''s really refreshing. Of course I didn''t expect it just now. , there is such a wide road in this poisonous city, no wonder it can''t be called the capital city, it really is a big deal."


    "Being called a capital city naturally has its characteristics." Xiao Longmei said, "I don''t think it''s a big deal. After all, in front of powerful cultivation techniques, all the scenes in front of me can be displayed through illusions."


    "Where are we going now?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Longmei asked and looked at Ye Tian at the same time. He also looked blank, otherwise he wouldn''t have said anything.


    "This matter is no small matter." Ye Tian said aloud: "I seem to have sensed the breath of the white dragon."


    "The breath of the white dragon?" Jian Yu was overjoyed: "If this is the case, then many disciples of the Fenglei Pavilion may have already entered the capital, so we don''t have to worry so much."


    "I''m afraid that I''m not going to enter by myself."

 Chapter 3771

    Ye Tian''s words became heavy, and his eyes became more solemn. After all, he was very clear about this point.


    Xiao Longmei stood beside her, and her face turned livid in an instant. If that was the case, he didn''t know what to do.


    And not long after, Ye Tiantian turned his gaze towards a certain direction, stepped out in one step, and chased directly towards that direction, with an even more dignified expression, because there was a line in that direction that he was quite familiar with. Breath, if the guess is correct, it should be Bailong.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s figure surging, Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu were not at all polite, and hurried to catch up, not daring to neglect him in the slightest.


    And not long after, Ye Tian stood in front of Bai Long at the corner, but Bai Long didn''t see the person clearly, so he directly raised his hand. If Ye Tian was not so powerful, he would push his palm to hold him down. Bailong has fled.


    "It''s me!" Ye Tiansheng said: "What happened, why are you alone in Dragon City?"


    After Bailong saw the person coming, he immediately relaxed: "I thought the person from the Heavenly Dynasty was powerful, but I didn''t expect it to be the Pavilion Master!"


    "What''s going on!" Ye Tian frowned: "I went to Pingjiang City, but unfortunately you are not there at all, that is to say, Pingjiang City is just ruins, how can you do it without the protection of Pingjiang City?" Survive."


    "The Pavilion Master''s analysis is correct." Bai Long nodded and said, "We failed to get aid in Pingjiang City, and we were ambushed. Many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion were killed and injured, and some powerful disciples were directly escorted to Pingjiang City. capital."


    "So this is the real reason why you came to the capital?" Ye Tian''s expression became indifferent, and at the same time he looked towards Bailong: "With your own strength, how can you compete with the entire dynasty."


    "I naturally know that my strength is not enough." With helplessness in his eyes, Bailong said bluntly: "It''s a pity that I can''t contact you at all, so that''s all I can do, even if I''m dead, I can''t Let them taste the sweetness."


    Ye Tian stood aside, his expression became serious, especially what he said just now, which made him very concerned.


    "Things have reached such a point, it seems that we can''t act hastily!"


    Xiao Longmei said: "After all, this matter is not trivial, especially when it involves my Fenglei Pavilion."


    "How many people were arrested?" Ye Tian frowned and looked towards Bailong.


    "There are a total of 108 people. These people are the mainstay of Fenglei Pavilion. If they are really executed, Fenglei Pavilion may also die completely." Bailong looked solemn.


    "One hundred and eight people?" Ye Tian frowned, and his expression fluctuated slightly. They didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, which made them helpless.


    "Have you found out clearly? Where are they being held?" Ye Tian''s expression became indifferent: "If there is a chance, I can rescue them, so maybe I don''t need to spend so much."


    "They were imprisoned in the sky prison in the capital."


    With a heavy look in his eyes, Bai Long said aloud, not daring to be negligent in the slightest, after all, they are very clear about this point.


    At this moment, Ye Tian also nodded slightly, and didn''t say anything more.

 Chapter 3772

    "Since they are being imprisoned in the prison, why don''t you act now and rescue them!" Jian Yu said, looking at Ye Tian at the same time.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work now!" Ye Tian frowned and said, "Although the three of us have already become the Great Saints, in front of many masters, I''m afraid we still can''t make any fluctuations with our strength!"


    "Are we going to die without saving?" Jian Yu frowned, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian with a more serious expression. After all, in his opinion, there should be no sloppy in this matter.


    "Listen to the Pavilion Master''s words!" Xiao Longmei said, "The Pavilion Master will never refuse to save you. Does this still need to be questioned?"


    Jian Yu froze on the spot, then nodded slightly, Xiao Longmei was right, according to Ye Tian''s personality, she would never refuse to save her.


    "If you want to rescue them, you must have a careful plan!" Ye Tian said: "If the big black dog were here, maybe we could directly break into the prison, but now we can''t!"


    Following these words, everyone''s expression fluctuated slightly, what Ye Tian said seemed quite reasonable.


    "If that''s the case, then the Pavilion Master intends to wait for him to come before doing anything?" Xiao Longmei said in surprise, "This big black dog has a strange temperament. If he doesn''t come, wouldn''t it be..."


    "It''s okay, we can do it tonight!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "But before we do it, we must know the specific situation of the Great Heaven Dynasty Prison. If there is a slight difference, I''m afraid we will all stay in the Dynasty!"


    "The sky prison in the capital city is extremely tight, and the general situation will never be leaked out easily!" Xiao Longmei said with a frown, her expression was more serious.


    "That''s right!" Bai Long also nodded slightly: "But there is another way, that is to go to the Fantasy Mall, where we may be able to get what we need!"


    "Fantasy Mall?" Ye Tian looked surprised, and looked at Bailong at the same time, obviously not knowing what kind of place this Fantasy Mall is.


    "In the entire Ancient Immortal World, there are branches of Fantasy Mall, and they are all over the entire continent!"


    With a serious expression on his face, Bai Long smiled and said: "And no matter what it is, they can sell it, even if it is the defense map of the capital prison!"


    "If you can have a defense map, it is not difficult to rescue everyone in Fenglei Pavilion!" Ye Tian said solemnly, his expression became more serious.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go to the Fantasy Mall now!" Xiao Longmei excitedly said, there is a better way, so naturally it couldn''t be better.


    Everyone else nodded, and they were even more curious about the Fantasy Mall.


    Under the leadership of Bailong, they soon came to the fantasy mall. In the mall, there were many figures. These people looked like extraordinary people. It''s a lovely face.


    "Excuse me, what do you guys want to do?"


    Just at this time, a woman in red came over, she was very polite. After watching them carefully, they realized that the woman in red in front of them turned out to be a venerable.


    It''s just that the person who takes over at the front desk has the strength of a venerable. One can imagine how much foundation the Fantasy Mall has.


    "We want something more obscure." Bailong said, "I don''t know if there is one in the mall!"


    "As long as it can be said, Fantasy Mall will definitely do its best to meet the needs of customers!" The woman in red smiled lightly, and at the same time gave Ye Tian and the others a lot, feeling even more curious in her heart.

 Chapter 3773

    "Really?" Bailong said with joy, "I want the defense map of the capital prison!"


    "The defense map of the sky prison?"


    The woman in red was slightly startled, and then smiled: "This is a confidential transaction, an agreement needs to be signed, and corresponding rewards must be obtained!"


    "What kind of reward do you need?" Bai Long asked repeatedly, while looking at the woman in red: "As long as it''s not too much, there should be no problem!"


    "What kind of compensation can you come up with?"


    The woman in red said solemnly: "I''m afraid this matter needs to be approved by the team leader!"


    "I don''t know how this treasure is?"


    Ye Tian took out a jade pendant, his expression became more serious: "This treasure was picked up in the forbidden area of ??Beichuan!"


    "Things from the Beichuan Forbidden Area?" The woman in red was taken aback for a moment, then nodded: "I will report this to the team leader right now, everyone later!"


    After finishing speaking, the woman in red turned and left.


    Looking at the leaving figure, Bai Long hurriedly looked at Ye Tian: "Pavilion Master, since this thing is from Beichuan''s forbidden area, it''s probably unusual! You must be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, this thing has been in my hands for many days, and nothing has happened!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "There should be nothing!"


    Seeing Ye Tian being so serious, Bai Long didn''t say much, after all, this matter has nothing to do with him.


    Not long after, the woman in red came out, holding a piece of paper in her hand, which seemed to be a defense map.


    "After being confirmed by the team leader, this transaction can be carried out!" The woman in red smiled, holding a map in her hand: "This is the map of the Capital City Prison, I hope you can keep your promise! No matter what happens, the Fantasy Mall cannot be exposed!"


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely not say anything about this!"


    With a serious look on his face, Ye Tian said bluntly.


    The woman in red nodded, without saying anything more, and handed the map to Ye Tian.


    After getting the map, Ye Tian was quite satisfied, turned around and led everyone out of the Fantasy Mall.


    Looking at the leaving figure, the figure of the woman in red paused slightly, and a woman in white appeared and said at the same time: "Are you sure that the thing just now was given by that person!"


    "There will be no mistake!" With a serious look on her face, the woman in red nodded: "He must have entered the forbidden area of ??Beichuan!"


    "If that''s the case, then pay close attention. People who can come out of the Beichuan forbidden area are not ordinary people!" The woman in white looked solemn: "I think you know this better than me!"


    The woman in red nodded, and didn''t dare to say anything more. Of course, he couldn''t understand what the woman in white said.


    Leaving the fantasy mall, Ye Tian and others came to a tavern. There were many people in this tavern, and it seemed that fish and dragons were mixed together. Ye Tian and others planned to use this place as their foothold.


    "The map of Tianlao has been obtained, and there must be no problems in the future!" Bai Long said, looking at Ye Tian at the same time: "Master, when do you plan to make a move!"


    "After dark!" Ye Tian said with a solemn expression, "This matter is no small matter. If something happens, I''m afraid we will be in great trouble!"


    "Of course I know this!"


    Bai Long and the others nodded, their expressions became more solemn, they naturally knew that what happened tonight was no small matter.


    Inside the hotel, everyone''s expressions fluctuated slightly, and their expressions were even more solemn.


    In order to relieve everyone''s tension, Ye Tian specially ordered the best Accord in the tavern, and prepared to have a drink.

 Chapter 3774

    In the Accord, Ye Tian looked towards everyone: "Tonight''s trip is extraordinary, everyone must be fully prepared!"


    "Pavilion Master, don''t worry, we will naturally be prepared!"


    Xiao Longmei nodded, her expression became more solemn, and at the same time she picked up a glass of wine and drank it slowly.


    At this time, everyone else nodded and took the wine glasses in their hands.


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, he just drank quietly from the side.


    But at this moment, there were noisy voices in the tavern.


    "What the hell is going on with you? You dare to stop the prince!"


    With an unfriendly look in his eyes, a man spoke out while looking at the waiter in the tavern.


    "My objective, I know you are a regular customer of Accord, but there are indeed people today!"


    The tavern owner ran out and hurriedly said to the man, but he didn''t bow his knees in the slightest.


    There are many people behind this tavern, and the boss is very clear about this, and he doesn''t pay attention to ordinary people.


    "Blind your dog''s eyes!" Long Bai said coldly: "I want to go to Ya Ge, who of you dare to stop it? Hurry up and let the rest of the people in Ya Ge go away!"


    Following these words, many people in the tavern were surprised, obviously they didn''t know what happened to cause such a big disturbance.


    "This objective, I want to solemnly tell you that this tavern is owned by the Liu family in the capital!" The tavern owner said coldly: "If you insist on making trouble here, don''t blame me for not reminding you when the time comes!"


    "The Liu family in the capital city?" Long Bai laughed instantly: "What is the Liu family, it''s just a family, and you still want to suppress me!"


    As soon as the words fell, Long Bai had an invisible momentum surging.


    The boss at the side was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Long Bai didn''t even pay attention to the Liu family, and he was also very dissatisfied in his heart.


    "Shopkeeper, kick out the Accord people!"


    The old man standing behind Long Bai said coldly: "This is the fourth prince of the Datian Dynasty, you can''t afford to offend, let alone the Liu family!"


    "Fourth prince?"


    The expression on his face suddenly changed, and the shopkeeper was stunned. He never expected that the young master who often came to the tavern in front of him turned out to be the fourth prince of the Great Heaven Dynasty.


    "Why, now you know you''re afraid?" Long Bai looked indifferently, looking at the tavern owner with even more dissatisfaction in his expression.


    "Small crimes deserve death, but I didn''t expect the prince to come!"


    With panic on his face, the shopkeeper said repeatedly, with a serious expression on his face, he never thought that he would offend the prince of the Great Heaven Dynasty.


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!" Long Bai said coldly, and kicked it out with a kick, his expression was even more displeased.


    The shopkeeper''s face was ugly, but he didn''t know what to do. Naturally, he never thought that things would turn out like this.


    Long Bai walked towards Ya Ge, without any shyness, in his opinion, the entire Datian Dynasty belonged to the royal family, but it was just a tavern, how could he take it seriously.


    In the Accord, Ye Tian and others were drinking, but the door of the room was kicked open.


    Long Bai stepped in and shouted at the same time: "All of you get out of here!"


    Following these words, everyone''s faces turned ashen instantly, and the white dragon on the side clenched his hands tightly, but he knew clearly that the person in front of him was the prince of the Great Heaven Dynasty, that is, their enemy.


    "let''s go!"


    Ye Tian stood up with an even more indifferent expression. Although he knew that the person in front of him was the fourth prince, if he acted rashly, he would definitely startle the snake!


    Although Bai Long didn''t want to, but when things got to this point, he didn''t dare to go against Ye Tian''s wishes.

 Chapter 3775

    Seeing everyone leave, Long Bai nodded in satisfaction, and sat on the side drinking slowly, looking even more bored.


    Among the many princes, the fourth prince is the most favored and has the strangest personality, but his talent is very ordinary. The other princes are about to reach the realm of the great saint, but he is still wandering around as a saint.


    Leaving the Accord, Ye Tian passed by two old men. The two old men looked indifferent and looked like ordinary old men, but Ye Tian knew very well that these two were Long Bai''s guardians. If Long Bai is in any danger, they will definitely attack with all their strength.


    Moreover, Ye Tian could clearly feel that the two old men in front of him were masters of the Great Sage level. Although Ye Tian was sure that he could injure them severely, if he did something in the capital now, it would definitely cause fluctuations.


    "Those young people just now seem to be hiding something!" A white-haired old man said: "We have to be careful!"


    Following these words, another white-haired old man nodded slightly, but he didn''t care that much, after all, in his eyes, no one dared to act wildly in the Great Heaven Dynasty.


    "You two go out, I need to be alone!"


    Long Bai looked at the two old men, and his tone was even more unceremonious.


    The two white-haired old men looked at each other, and could only retreat towards the outside.


    But at this moment, Long Bai was drinking the stuffed wine at the side, and seemed quite upset in his heart.


    At the corner of the tavern, Ye Tian stopped and said at the same time: "Wait here, don''t release your breath easily!"


    "Pavilion Master, why don''t you take action?" Bai Long said: "If the Fourth Prince can be captured and exchanged with the Datian Dynasty, wouldn''t it be possible to rescue everyone in the Fenglei Pavilion!"


    "How important is the majesty of the Datian Dynasty? Are you sure their majesty will bow to us because of a son?" Ye Tian asked, "If you are not sure, you can''t take such a risk!"


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Long''s face became embarrassed. He didn''t seem to think that much, so he just spoke randomly.


    "Pavilion Master, we are waiting here. Could it be that we want to deal with him secretly!" Jian Yu said, "There are two strong men of the Great Sage level beside him!"


    "No problem!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "If they leave the capital, I will be sure to take them down. If they stay in the capital all the time, I can only go with them!"


    When the other people heard this, they nodded one after another. They naturally agreed with what Ye Tian said.


    At this time, the expressions of the other people fluctuated even more, because they naturally knew that this matter was no small matter.


    After waiting for a long time, Long Bai stepped out of the tavern, but what surprised Ye Tian was that the four princes did not come out from the gate, but from the window.


    "Two old men who have been following me all the time, thinking that there is nothing I can do!"


    There was indifference in his expression, Long Bai was not polite, and his words were even more indifferent, as if in his eyes, these two old men were his stumbling blocks.


    "God helped me too!"


    Ye Tian stood upright, and there was a single cold light in his eyes. Even he didn''t expect that the four princes would get rid of the two white-haired old men.


    Looking at the whereabouts of the fourth prince, Xiao Longmei chuckled even more: "He is really looking for his own death!"


    After finishing speaking, the others followed, with indifferent expressions on their faces. They knew that if they could catch the person in front of them, it would be of great use.

 Chapter 3776

    The two white-haired old men stood tall, with serious expressions on their faces. They had been waiting outside, but after waiting for a long time, they found that there was no sound in the room at all, and they didn''t know if it was a pretense inside. what.


    "If you go in, I always feel that something is wrong." A white-haired old man said: "If you don''t go in and ask clearly, I''m afraid there will be waves."


    "I''m afraid this is not very good. The fourth prince has a weird personality. If we rush in rashly, it may cause his displeasure." Another white-haired old man said.


    "That being said, if something happens to him, we will not be able to explain it to His Majesty." The white-haired old man looked dignified, and there was hope in his eyes, and he was very clear about this.


    Facing the old man''s words, the other white-haired old man nodded slightly, without saying anything more, turned around and walked into the room, but when he came to the room, he realized that it was a cover and had long since disappeared. It made his face instantly darken.


    "I didn''t expect to run away again, what should I do now." The white-haired old man said.


    Another white-haired old man also frowned, he never thought that the matter would come to this point, and the escape of the fourth prince might cause endless disturbances.


    But outside the capital city, the fourth prince found a random direction, and walked away with his sword, his eyes even more indifferent.


    He has always disliked life in the capital city, and he disliked intrigue even more. Now he can escape successfully, thanks to that tavern, but then again, he is not such a bad person in general. The play is only for the two protectors.


    "From now on, the sky is high and birds can fly!" The fourth prince said with a smile: "Finally, I don''t have to worry about anything else!"


    "I''m afraid things are not as simple as you imagined!"


    Just at that moment, an indifferent voice sounded, Ye Tian''s expression appeared, and at the same time he stood in front of Long Bai.


    "Who am I? So it''s you guys." Long Bai frowned: "According to normal circumstances, you shouldn''t be here."


    "Unfortunately, this is not a normal situation." Ye Tian squinted his eyes and smiled at the same time: "You are the prince of the Datian Dynasty, and you are one of the most beloved princes of the Datian Dynasty. I am afraid that you cannot leave today."


    "So you already knew my identity, so the purpose of you coming here is to catch me?" Long Bai squinted his eyes: "You are from the Dragon Dynasty!"


    "You are wrong. If we were from the Shenlong Dynasty, you would have been killed by now instead of standing here." Ye Tian said coldly: "We are from the Fenglei Pavilion."


    "Fenglei Pavilion?" Long Bai was slightly startled, and said with a smile at the same time: "I know very well that there are many masters in Fenglei Pavilion, especially the owner of Fenglei Pavilion, who is very young, even me. His third brother was defeated by him."


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Your third brother was killed by me!"


    "So you are the Pavilion Master of Fenglei Pavilion!" Long Bai smiled, "Sure enough, you were young and promising. My third brother died at your hands, and it is not wronged."


    Following these words, Bai Long and the others sneered: "It''s not just your third brother, I''m afraid even you will be doomed today!"

 Chapter 3777

    "Why is this?" Long Bai shrugged: "I have no grievances with you, why do you want to deal with me? This is probably unreasonable."


    "There is nothing unjustifiable." Ye Tian smiled: "You are the prince of the great heavenly dynasty, you should bear some things, so we only found you today. If you cooperate with me well, naturally nothing will happen to you, but if you If you resist, I may not be merciful, after all, you should know how terrifying the world of cultivation is."


    "I originally wanted to travel around the world to see things I hadn''t seen before, but I didn''t expect to meet you just after I got rid of them." With helplessness in his eyes, Long Bai said bluntly: "But You always have to tell me why you arrested me."


    "Many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion are imprisoned in the sky prison, and we need to rescue them." Ye Tianzhi said: "If we fail at that time, maybe you can be used as a bargaining chip to make the Great Heaven Dynasty retreat."


    "I''m afraid this is your wishful thinking!" With an indifferent expression on his face, Lao Bai said bluntly: "I don''t have that much weight, and I can''t accomplish what you want, so you have found the wrong person."


    "Do you think you can leave just by saying a few words?" Bai Long sneered at the side, "I''m afraid many things are not as simple as you think, and I''m just a pawn in their hands, not worth anything at all." Mention, you want to use the majesty of the Great Heaven Dynasty, how could they let you succeed."


    Faced with these words, Bai Long and the others'' expressions immediately became gloomy. What Long Bai said was very good, which made them a little impulsive.


    "There is nothing wrong with what you said." Ye Tian nodded and said with a smile, "But no matter what, you are our bargaining chip, and you must be our bargaining chip today."


    "Since the conversation has come to this point, why bother to say anything more." With an indifferent expression on his face, Long Bai said with a faint smile: "You guys just tie me up directly! Save yourself talking nonsense."


    And following these words, everyone nodded slightly, with a solemn look on their faces. They knew very well that some things were by no means as simple as they appeared on the surface.


    "Take it down!" Ye Tian said aloud, with endless majesty, Xiao Longmei stepped forward and buckled Long Bai, and she was not polite at all. So many disciples died in Fenglei Pavilion because of the big Now that the prince of the Heavenly Dynasty is in his hands, he feels soft-hearted again.


    Long Bai was really helpless. He escaped from the protection of the Daoist, but he didn''t expect to meet Ye Tian and others, which made him regret it. After all, he just reached the realm of a saint, but he was so ignorant in front of the Great Sage. It''s not worth mentioning.


    He was originally unwilling to participate in these battles, but it is a pity that the battles within the dynasty will eventually inspect him, because he is not an ordinary person, but the prince of the Datian Dynasty, and this cannot be changed.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian didn''t say much, he turned around and sealed Long Bai: "I''m setting up a formation here, if we can successfully rescue this kid, if we are trapped in the capital, Use it as a bargaining chip!"


    The other people nodded slightly, but quite agreed with Ye Tian''s point of view, and they also quite recognized this point, after all, only in this way can double insurance be guaranteed.

 Chapter 3778

    "Isn''t it immoral for you to do this? I have no grievances or enmity with you. You have trapped me here. If something happens to me, what should I do!"


    With innocence in his eyes, Long Bai said, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian, ??pleading.


    Following these words, Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It''s up to you how to survive! If you live dead, I''m afraid you can only accept the reality."


    Long Bai''s face was ashen, and his heart was even more helpless. At this point, he was a little at a loss. At least in his opinion, Ye Tian''s approach was wrong. Wouldn''t this push him into a desperate situation.


    It''s just that Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously, instead he showed a sneer: "There shouldn''t be any problems in locking him in the formation, but I don''t know if he will be discovered by others."


    "The current strength of the pavilion master is not unusual." Bai Long smiled and said: "I think this formation should not be discovered by others. After all, this formation is so hidden that it is impossible to be discovered by others under normal circumstances." Discover!"


    Faced with these words, everyone nodded slightly. They quite recognized Ye Tian''s strength, and they would not say such a thing.


    At this moment, Ye Tian nodded slightly in front of everyone''s words, and didn''t say anything more, because in Ye Tian''s view, this matter was indeed as everyone said, and if he wanted to activate the formation with his ability, he should It''s not difficult, so Ye Tian doesn''t intend to strengthen the formation.


    At this moment, Long Bai''s face also became extremely gloomy. He sensed a sense of killing in the formation, which made his face instantly pale. After all, he had never encountered such a big enemy.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t this formation not lethal? Why is there such a powerful aura?"


    His thick white face instantly turned livid, and at the same time, he kept dancing in the formation. He didn''t know what was so powerful about this formation, why there was such a huge surge of breath, and he felt an unparalleled momentum.


    But at this time in the capital city, the two white-haired old men had already left the tavern and came outside the capital city, their faces were a little heavy. They never thought that Long Bai would escape from the tavern, and it would be embarrassing for them to die. This matter is not a joke, once something happens, they will not be able to explain it when they return to the palace.


    "Pavilion Master, what should we do now!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded, Xiao Longmei looked at Ye Tian, ??her expression became heavy, after all, this matter is not a joke, if the weak ones are not dealt with properly, I am afraid they will all be buried in the capital, They are very clear that there is a master of the imperial realm within the multiple.


    "It''s okay, we''ll save people tonight, I want to see how powerful this prison is." Ye Tian showed a faint smile, and there was a cold light in his eyes, he was quite concerned about this .


    As Ye Tian changed, other people present also nodded their heads. They quite recognized what the business hall said just now. After all, they have been waiting for this day for a long time. Everyone in Fenglei Pavilion is in the prison. The outside also sensed it naturally, but without Ye Tian''s words, they didn''t dare to act rashly, otherwise they would definitely startle the snake and cause unnecessary trouble.

 Chapter 3779

    "That''s a good statement. If you startle the snake, it may not cause unnecessary trouble." Jian Yu said, and at the same time let his eyes look at Ye Tian: "Why don''t you let me inquire first, see what''s going on, if there''s anything I can also report in time."


    "It''s just a trivial matter, and it''s not worth mentioning at all." Bai Long chuckled aside, his expression even more indifferent: "I think you all know that the sky prison is within the capital, and it should not be difficult to win." , let''s go now."


    The other people looked at each other and nodded slightly. At the same time, they turned their gazes to Yetian. They didn''t know what Yetian was thinking now, but they kept standing in place, as if they had no intention of moving.


    "Why doesn''t the pavilion master not move?" Xiaolongmei was a little surprised, and at the same time she turned her eyes to Ye Tian, ??her eyes were even more curious. According to normal circumstances, one day should really be deep enough and have endless fighting power, but it seems that there is no such thing now. As optimistic as imagined.


    "I always feel that there seems to be an ominous sign today." Ye Tian frowned and said: "I don''t know if you have sensed it. After all, this breath seems to be unusual. It seems that someone in the multi-layer is warning us."


    "How is this possible? We don''t seem to be aware of it."


    Bai Long spoke, and at the same time turned his eyes to Ye Tian with a solemn expression: "Could the pavilion master feel something? Otherwise, why would he be so afraid?"


    "I hope I''m overthinking it." Ye Tian showed embarrassment, and at the same time looked towards Dongcheng, with a hint of worry in his eyes. After all, they came out of the Qing Dynasty this time. If something happened in the capital, They may be powerless to recover, Ye Tian is very clear about this.


    And not long after, everyone turned their eyes to Ye Tian, ??because there were two white-haired old men stepping forward in front of the capital. It seemed that the speed was extremely fast, and they didn''t know what they were looking for. Get ethereal.


    Looking at the two old men in front of him, Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "The two old men in front of me seem to have a lot of background, and I don''t know whether they are the guardians of the Tao or the guardians of the entire capital."


    "No matter who they are, we can''t let them live!" Xiao Longmei chuckled from the side, "I think this is also the voice of the Pavilion Master!"


    "I really didn''t see it, I can feel it!" Ye Tian showed a faint smile, and at the same time looked at Xiao Longmei: "Since these two old men have come out, I will leave it to you, after all, their strength is not very good. Qiang, with your talent, it should not be difficult to get rid of them."


    "The Pavilion Master intends to let me deal with them. Are you entering the capital?" Xiaolongmei showed an embarrassed expression, and at the same time turned her eyes to Ye Tian, ??with helplessness in her eyes, and asked him to deal with two masters of the Great Sage level. In fact, he was still a little panicked in his heart, but Ye Tian had already spoken, so he had no choice but to do it, otherwise it would embarrass Ye Tian.


    "That''s exactly what I mean!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, his expression even more indifferent: "What? Don''t you want to do it?"


    "How can this happen? I can''t wait for it!" With joy in her eyes, Xiao Longmei said hurriedly, not daring to show any disrespect, after all, this is the task assigned by Ye Tian.

 Chapter 3780

    "In that case, let''s go!" Ye Tian nodded aside, with a serious expression on his face. He is still very confident about this. After all, he is very clear about how strong Xiaolongmei is. Xiao Longmei has not reached the Emperor Realm, but Xiao Longmei''s talent is extraordinary, stronger than the general Saint Realm.


    "The master of the pavilion let him go alone, there will be no danger, after all, those two old men are not ordinary people!" Jian Yu frowned, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time, with a more serious expression on his face. He is very clear about one point, especially Xiaolongmei''s strength, it seems that she can''t calm down those two white-haired old men.


    "Are you doubting my decision?" Ye Tian frowned and said, "My prediction will never be wrong. It shouldn''t be difficult for Xiaolongmei to deal with them. After all, these two old men seem to have just reached the realm of great saints. There is still some distance compared with us, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Following these words, Jian Yu nodded slightly, but felt a little helpless in his heart. He never thought that things would come to this point. After all, many things were not as normal as they thought.


    "Since the Pavilion Master has given the order, there must be nothing wrong." Bai Long said from the side: "We follow the Pavilion Master''s order, no matter what the Pavilion Master has, we need to obey the Pavilion Master. If we need to enter the capital, the required combat power may be far from enough."


    Jian Yu nodded at the side, his expression even more helpless, just as Bai Long said, they still have to go to the capital to rescue many children of Fenglei Pavilion, so the current manpower can only send Xiaolongmei alone.


    But at this moment, the two white-haired old men ran towards the woods, trying to find Long Bai''s figure, but in the blink of an eye a figure blocked them and smiled at the same time, and this person was Xiaolong sister.


    "You two old men, you are in a hurry to go somewhere, it seems that you can''t wait, why don''t you play with me." Xiao Longmei smiled and looked at the two old men at the same time.


    Following these words, the two old men turned their eyes to Xiaolongmei and sneered at the same time: "What nonsense are you talking about, little girl? We are all very old, how can we play with you? If you really If you want to play, you can find someone else, but we will not accompany you."


    "You two old and disrespectful things, I''m going to teach you two a good lesson today. It''s not so easy for you two to leave." Xiao Longmei said coldly, her expression even more indifferent: "Don''t Thought I didn''t know you were from the royal family."


    "It''s really ignorant of the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. You dare to stand in the way of the two of us. Do you know how strong the two of us are?" A white-haired old man cursed, with an even more indifferent expression: "But I seem to see you somewhere. I passed you, it seems just now!"


    "You said the location is not wrong. You did meet me just now, and not only you but also the person you are looking for has seen me." Xiao Longmei smiled: "Because Long Bai was captured by us." Yes, if you want to find him, you have to defeat me first, otherwise you will have no chance at all! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can give it a try, after all, this kind of thing has to be tried.¡±

 Chapter 3781

    "What did you do to the prince? He is not an ordinary person. If something happens to you, you may not be able to bear it!" A white-haired old man said coldly, his words were even more indifferent, and at the same time, he turned his eyes to Xiao Longmei Wang Wang: "You should understand what I mean, it seems that there is no need to say anything more."


    "I can understand, how could I not understand!" Xiao Longmei smiled, and looked at the two old men at the same time: "But you have to think about it, I am not an ordinary person, if you really want to If you want to get news of Long Bai, you must defeat me, if you don''t have this strength, it''s best not to go into this muddy water."


    "Then according to what the girl wants, the two of us should stay away, and shouldn''t rescue the prince?" The two white-haired old men laughed instantly, and their eyes were even more cold. After all, in his opinion, all of this seemed so It''s not worth mentioning.


    But not long after, the two white-haired old men smiled lightly and said: "I thought you looked familiar just now, and now it seems that you will be with them. From this point of view, are you from the Fenglei Pavilion? Otherwise, why would you?" Appeared in Ducheng?"


    "Sure enough, the ginger is still old and spicy."


    Xiao Longmei stood aside, her expression was more solemn, he never thought that things would turn out like this.


    But at this moment, the expressions of the two white-haired old men also became solemn. He never thought that the people in Fenglei Pavilion would have such powerful strength, and even reached the realm of the Great Saint, and they hadn''t reacted before Come here, it''s only now that you see it.


    "I really didn''t expect to be able to reach the realm of the great sage at a young age, and I am afraid that I will become a peerless arrogance in the future. Can you people survive, or it will be a disaster for my great heaven dynasty." A white-haired old man said coldly, even more He shot towards Xiao Longmei directly, after all he has extraordinary strength, so it is not difficult to deal with Xiao Longmei, but all this is in his own mind, not reality.


    Feeling the powerful aura, Xiao Longmei sneered, she didn''t take it seriously at all: "It''s ridiculous, you want me to solve Zhiji with your own strength, I''m afraid you think too highly of yourself! "


    Just at that moment, Xiao Longmei''s body had a powerful aura surging, and she directly slapped the white-haired old man without paying any attention, as if this palm was not worth anything in his eyes Mention.


    bang...


    And following this set of loud bangs, the white-haired old man''s body suddenly collapsed, his face became extremely gloomy, and a mouthful of blood spewed out directly. He never thought that he would be so unbearable under Xiaolongmei''s palm. One blow, there is no response at all.


    But at this moment, the expressions of the other people changed a little bit. No one expected what level Xiaolongmei''s strength had reached, especially the white-haired old man next to him was even more frightened. After all, he knew very well what his companion''s strength was. It is the realm of the great sage, but it is so vulnerable in Xiaolongmei''s hands, how can he bear it.


    "I just said that you are not my opponent!" Xiao Longmei shook her head, her expression became even more indifferent, as if all this was expected.


    "This is absolutely impossible!" The white-haired old man spat out blood.

 Chapter 3782

    "Your so-called impossibility has become your real status quo." Xiao Longmei smiled, and at the same time looked at the white-haired old man: "Didn''t you find it? You are just worthy of my palm, so you The two are not my opponents at all, and you have not shown any signs of fleeing until now, do you not take me seriously at all?"


    "It''s just a little doll, but it''s so ignorant that it wants to threaten us!" A white-haired old man cursed, and at the same time, there was a surge of breath in his body. Although his companion had been seriously injured, he was still a big boy. How could the guardians of the dynasty make Xiao Longmei so rampant? What will happen to their dynasty''s face in the future.


    "What I said is the truth. You must not be angry. After all, you are so old. If you die immediately when you get angry, it will not be my business."


    With a serious look in her eyes, Xiao Longmei said hastily and smiled at the same time. He was quite concerned about the old men in front of him.


    At this moment, the faces of the elders were extremely gloomy, they never expected that Xiao Longmei would tease Yu so much, they didn''t take them seriously at all, otherwise it wouldn''t be the case.


    "Eat my palm!" A white-haired monkey was furious in his heart, and his eyes were even more cold. He never thought that Xiao Longmei would be so powerful, but until now he still didn''t back down for a moment, after all At this point, it is impossible for him to back down.


    bang...


    With a set of loud noises, Xiao Longmei''s face instantly became gloomy. She never expected that the strength of the old man in front of her was so much stronger than the other old man. Although he suffered a slight injury, The old man next to him was violently sent flying by him.


    puff¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the old man''s face instantly became gloomy, and his expression became even more serious. They never thought that things would turn out like this.


    "The two of us are peerless twins of the Great Heaven Dynasty after all, but we never thought that we would die in the hands of a little girl at this point." Another white-haired old man smiled wryly, and his eyes were even more unwilling. Come on, all of this is so illusory.


    "You don''t have to be so inferior, after all, no matter what, you will not be ashamed if you die at my hands." Xiao Longmei smiled from the side: "I am not an ordinary person, after all, I have become a great saint at a young age, maybe In the future, you will be able to become a fairy-like existence on top of Gu Xianlu, so you will also earn money."


    Facing Xiao Longmei''s words, the two white-haired old men smiled wryly, and felt extremely unwilling in their hearts. Unfortunately, they couldn''t do anything about it. When things got to this point, they could only let Xiao Longmei control them.


    "Actually, I can give you a choice to keep you alive!" Xiao Longmei stopped breathing in her hands, and at the same time looked at the two old men with more serious eyes.


    Facing these words, the two old men looked at each other and at Xiaolongmei at the same time. They were very curious as to what other methods could keep them alive. After all, it was extremely difficult for them to become the world of life and death. Given the chance to live, they naturally wouldn''t give up easily, but they doubted it very much, at least Xiaolongmei didn''t let them feel it.

 Chapter 3783

    "If you join Fenglei Pavilion, maybe you still have a glimmer of life." Xiaolongmei looked at the two old men and said bluntly at the same time: "But if you two want to survive, you must take this pill, and put this pill After taking the medicine, you must obey my orders, which is equivalent to joining the Wind and Thunder Pavilion."


    "You want us to betray the Great Heaven Dynasty?" The two old men said fiercely, with great reluctance in their eyes: "Even if we die unexpectedly, we will never join the Great Heaven Dynasty. This is also our bottom line. So you don''t have to say much."


    "Is your bottom line more important than your life?"


    He said with dissatisfaction with Xiaolongmei''s words in his eyes, and at the same time looked at everyone, with great dissatisfaction in his heart, after all, the words of the two old men in front of him were too stubborn.


    "We people who were born into the Great Heaven Dynasty, and the ghosts who died from the Great Heaven Dynasty, absolutely cannot have any thoughts of betraying the Great Heaven Dynasty." The two old men said in unison: "Little girl, you should give up your heart. After all, it matters a lot.¡±


    "Since you insist on this, then I can only make you ashamed. After all, no matter what, I will deal with it according to the normal situation." Xiao Longmei waved her hands helplessly: "Actually, you can survive."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but we don''t need it, because it is impossible for us to betray the Datian Dynasty. This is our belief and our principle." The two old men said in unison, and their expressions were more dignified. It is already the bottom line, and they will never cross it.


    "I''m really touched by your loyalty, but unfortunately we are not on the same front, so I have to get rid of you." Xiao Longmei showed helplessness, and her expression became more serious.


    Facing these words, the two old men didn''t say much, but slowly closed their eyes. They knew their result, so naturally they wouldn''t struggle too much.


    For some reason, seeing the scene in front of her, Xiao Longmei couldn''t help feeling a little cold, after all, no matter what, the two old men in front of her already had gray hair.


    It''s just that at this moment, blood was overflowing from the mouths of the two old men, as if biting their tongues to commit suicide. Looking at the scene in front of them, Xiao Longmei stood there for a long time, not knowing what to do. After all, he was so loyal and courageous. Rarely seen.


    Seeing the two old men lying down, Xiao Longmei had no choice but to let out the breath in her hand, and after slowly covering the two old men, she instantly turned the two old men into nothingness. respect, and not let their dead bodies be in the wilderness.


    But at this moment in the capital city, in a pavilion, a white-haired old man was startled suddenly. Looking at the seven life pearls on the seven star disk, his face turned pale with shock. After all, they never expected that the two big Saint-level masters fell like this.


    This is a huge matter, even in the entire Great Heaven Dynasty, it will cause endless disturbances.


    "Fourth prince, these two are the guardians of the fourth prince! Could it be that something happened to the prince."


    The white-haired old man looked dignified, and hurried to the outside, not daring to neglect in the slightest, after all he controls the seven-star horoscope, knows the fate of life and death, and will never take it lightly, otherwise it will cause endless disturbances.

 Chapter 3784

    Not long after, the white-haired old man came to the palace and clasped his fists at Long Beitian at the same time, saying, "Your Majesty, something is wrong. The two great saints died unexpectedly. There must be a powerful enemy invading the capital city of Datian!"


    "The two Great Saints have fallen?"


    Long Beitian stood upright, with a faint cold light in his eyes: "What''s going on? Go and investigate it!"


    "This subordinate has sent people to investigate!" The white-haired old man nodded, and said again: "However, your majesty knows that these two great saints are the protectors of the fourth prince. Something happened to them, and the person in the dark must be targeting the fourth prince. go!"


    "Long Bai?" Long Beitian''s expression became heavy in an instant. He only had a few sons, and the third prince died unexpectedly. If something happened to Long Bai, he might not forgive himself.


    "Let the national teacher come!"


    When Long Beitian spoke, his expression was even colder. He would never allow such a thing to happen.


    But at this time, the white-haired old man hurriedly nodded, not daring to delay at all, and hurriedly walked outside.


    It wasn''t long before the national teacher arrived late. I don''t know what happened to make Long Beitian so angry.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know why you summoned me?"


    Before the words were finished, Long Beitian slapped him with a palm, with boundless momentum at the same time.


    The national teacher wanted to dodge, but unfortunately it was too late, the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood, and his figure retreated tens of meters, directly smashing the palace with a bang.


    Seeing this, many soldiers on the side were even more surprised. This is the majestic master of the state, but he was kicked out of the palace. It is conceivable how angry His Majesty was.


    Standing up slowly, the national teacher came to the palace again, but his breath was very sluggish, and it was no small matter for him to suffer such a heavy injury.


    "As the national teacher of the Great Heaven Dynasty, have you ever fulfilled your duties as a national teacher?" Long Beitian said coldly: "Do you know that someone sneaked into the capital and killed two great sages one after another!"


    "Why is this so!" The national teacher''s face changed suddenly, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Since he escaped from Ye Tian last time, he has been recovering from his injuries, but he doesn''t know much about these things.


    "Hmph, I give you three days to catch the man in the dark, or I will come to see you!" Long Beitian said coldly: "You can also use the power of the Great Heaven Dynasty. At the critical moment, we must not allow people to take advantage of the loopholes!"


    "Thank you Your Majesty, I will never disappoint Your Majesty!"


    The national teacher hurriedly clasped his fists, his expression became more serious, and at the same time, he was a little secretly happy in his heart.


    It would be very difficult to deal with Ye Tian and the others with his own strength, but if he could use the core strength of the dynasty, then it might not be so.


    The background of the Datian Dynasty is not as simple as it appears on the surface.


    Sure enough, at that moment, a series of figures stepped out across the sky, locking towards the capital of the Great Heaven Dynasty, with an incomparable aura that filled people with fear.


    These dozens of figures are all the elites of the Great Heaven Dynasty, all of them are strong men of the Great Sage level. Under normal circumstances, these people would never be easily dispatched, but unfortunately now it is unusual, and they can only be called out.


    Under the leadership of the national teacher, they are like ghosts, constantly looking for the traces of Ye Tian and others. As masters of the great sage level, they are naturally not ordinary people.


    And in the palace, Long Beitian held a glass of wine in his hand, his eyes became sharp.

 Chapter 3785

    . "You are quite courageous. You dare to come to the capital to act wildly. I will make you wait for nothing today!"


    There was a cold light in Long Beitian''s eyes, how could he not know that this group of people were the ones who killed the third prince.


    For the rest of Fenglei Pavilion, he will never let them have an easy time.


    "Master, do you want me to do it myself!"


    At this moment, a man in black flashed and appeared in the hall, his eyes were more serious.


    Following these words, Long Beitian waved his hands: "You are my right-hand man, how could you do it yourself for such a trivial matter!"


    "Master doesn''t know, the person who came here is probably not weak!"


    With a serious expression on his face, the man in black said bluntly: "How can you be someone who can kill two masters at the level of a great sage!"


    Long Beitian stood upright, and there was light in his eyes. Regarding this, he was a little negligent, or he underestimated the strength of Ye Tian and others too much.


    "In that case, you can go for me!" Long Beitian nodded and said, "I can feel relieved if you do it yourself!"


    The man in black nodded, his figure turned into a puff of blue smoke, and disappeared in place.


    Long Beitian''s expression was extremely heavy, and he cared about it very much. Now Long Bai still doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead.


    Ye Tian and the others had already arrived in the capital city, looking at the many figures above the sky, they also frowned slightly.


    "Pavilion Master, did they discover something?" Jian Yu frowned and said, "Otherwise, why would they send so many masters! And they are masters at the level of the Great Sage!"


    "If the guess is right, they must be aware of it!" Ye Tian frowned and said, "Don''t release your breath at will, otherwise they won''t be able to find us!"


    "But if you enter the sky prison, you must release your breath!" Bai Long frowned and said, "At that time, what should we do?"


    "After arriving at the prison, quickly rescue everyone in Fenglei Pavilion, and then take them away from the capital!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "I will buy time for you!"


    But Bai Long shook his head and said: "If that''s the case, everyone will never run away!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Tian was surprised: "You took everyone away, is there any problem?"


    "The pavilion master is an extraordinary person, and he has endless talents. If he is buried here for us, we would rather the pavilion master never show up!" Bai Long said with a serious expression, "I hope the pavilion master can understand!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian showed a smile: "You don''t have to be like this, what I do is what I am willing to do, and you don''t need to think about me."


    "But Pavilion Master, I''m afraid it will be a tough battle today." Bai Long looked at Ye Tian with a serious expression.


    "It''s because it''s a hard fight, so I shouldn''t run away."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and didn''t say anything more. He led everyone towards the prison. He had already made a decision, and he would never change it easily.


    Bailong and the others had no choice but to follow Ye Tian''s body. Now there are endless masters watching them over the entire capital, making them feel quite a lot of pressure.


    If it wasn''t for their gathering breath, I''m afraid they would have been discovered long ago, that''s why Bai Long was so nervous, and even wanted to stop Ye Tian, ??but Ye Tian had his own plan, so he naturally didn''t dare to go against Ye Tian''s intention.


    "My lord, I found the traces of those people!"


    At this moment, a white-haired old man stood upright, and at the same time said to the national teacher.

 Chapter 3786

    "Don''t startle the snake, I''m going to close the net slowly!" The national teacher sneered, and his expression was even more indifferent: "I want to see what kind of means they have to dare to go to the prison. There is no going back."


    "Master Guoshi doesn''t take action now, when will we wait?" Another white-haired old man said: "If they are allowed to escape by then, I''m afraid it will cause His Majesty''s dissatisfaction!"


    "Are you questioning me?" The national teacher looked indifferently, looked at the old man, and his eyes were even more hostile.


    "How dare I question Master National Teacher!" The white-haired old man hurriedly shook his head: "I just want to remind Master National Teacher, and hope Master National Teacher can understand."


    "I don''t need your reminder." The national teacher said coldly: "Just do what I say. As for other things, you don''t need to meddle too much. After all, you should know that there is no good end to meddling in other things."


    The white-haired old man hurriedly nodded, not daring to disobey in the slightest. The order of the national teacher is equivalent to the order of His Majesty, and he dare not disobey it easily.


    But at this moment, the national teacher was sitting in the palace on the city wall, his expression became even more indifferent, Ye Tian had already entered his encirclement, and if Ye Tian entered the prison, there would be no retreat at all.


    "Today I''m going to make it impossible for you to escape!" The national teacher''s expression was indifferent, and there was a faint cold light in his eyes. He was almost killed by Ye Tian last time, and he had long been worried about it. Now he has the opportunity How can it be easily let go.


    Not long after, Ye Tian and the others came to the sky prison, but what he didn''t expect was that there was no one guarding the sky prison at all, and someone probably let them enter the sky prison on purpose.


    "How could this be? According to the normal situation, the sky prison must be overcrowded and the waving of hands is strict, but it seems that this is not the case now!" Jian Yu frowned: "Could it be that they already knew that we came back to the sky prison to intercept the prisoners."


    "Their ultimate target is me instead of others!" Ye Tian smiled faintly: "Everything seems so reasonable."


    "Since the Pavilion Master already knows about it, why do you want to take the risk of sneaking into this place?" Bai Long frowned, and at the same time looked out of the dungeon: "This matter is no small matter, I hope the Pavilion Master can consider the overall situation!"


    "The one hundred and eight people in the prison are our overall situation. They are all our brothers." Ye Tian was not polite, with a serious expression on his face: "So I don''t want them to do anything, even if it means making me pay. all."


    Following these words, Bai Long and the others were speechless, but what Ye Tian said just now was indeed true. According to normal circumstances, no one would leave easily.


    "I feel it, I feel an unusual breath!"


    In the sky prison, everyone in Fenglei Pavilion shouted loudly, with more serious eyes.


    "It''s the pavilion master, it''s the pavilion master''s aura!"


    Many figures stood upright, looking out of the cage one after another, their eyes became more solemn, after all, they knew very well that if Ye Tian hadn''t arrived, there would never have been such a strong aura surging, let alone such familiarity .


    Han Xue was in the cage, frowning all the time. If Ye Tian really came, Ye Tian didn''t come before him, because he knew that it was not so easy to enter the capital of the mighty Heavenly Dynasty.

 Chapter 3787

    "Pavilion Master, let''s go, Pavilion Master, let''s go!"


    Everyone in Fenglei Pavilion shouted that although they were imprisoned in a cage, they didn''t want Ye Tian to do anything, because Ye Tian was their pavilion master, and because Ye Tian was talented, he would have greater achievements in the future , if trapped in the capital city, wouldn''t it be implicated by them.


    Hearing Zaiyi''s voice, Ye Tian did not leave, but stepped into the cage: "You have suffered, I came here specially to pick you up today!"


    "Master!"


    Tears welled up in the pupils of many disciples. They never thought that Ye Tian would risk their lives to save them. This made them feel a sense of warmth, but they knew very well that Ye Tian''s current situation was very dangerous.


    "Everyone, come out quickly." Bai Long stepped forward and said, "It''s not suitable to stay here, I''m afraid someone has set up an ambush long ago, and now we can only break out."


    Following Bai Long''s words, the hearts of all the people present trembled violently. They didn''t expect Ye Tian to take such a big risk to come to this paradise, and they couldn''t help being a little moved.


    "Even if we fight to the death today, we will avoid the treasure Pavilion Master Zhou Quan!"


    Many disciples were surrounded by auras. They had been suppressed by the imprisonment in the sky prison before, so they could not release the information. Now that they have reached this point, they can already act freely, and naturally they will not be suppressed.


    Seeing the fighting spirit of many disciples, Ye Tian on the side also nodded slightly. At this point, they might only have one battle, but he was very curious, why the people from the Great Heaven Dynasty didn''t show up until now.


    As everyone left the sky prison, Ye Tian and the others discovered that the sky was already covered in darkness, and everyone''s eyes were focused on them who had no figure on the street, while Ye Tian and the others were surrounded by many Surrounded by soldiers, even the breath felt oppressed.


    "You are quite courageous, you dare to come to the capital of the Great Heaven Dynasty alone. Are you really willing to give up your life for these people?"


    On the city wall, the national teacher showed a cold smile and looked at Ye Tian. The last time he was injured by Ye Tian, ??he was dissatisfied for a long time. Now that he has the opportunity, he will not let it go easily.


    "They are all my brothers, how can I abandon them!" With a cold expression on Ye Tian''s face, he sneered at the same time: "Last time you were defeated by me, and you dare to yell at me here? "


    "I admit that I am indeed not your opponent, but have you ever thought about this place? It is the capital of the Datian Dynasty. If you dare to act presumptuously here, you will have no place to die!" The national teacher said coldly: "If you don''t believe , you can try it once!"


    "Since I dare to come, I have never been afraid."


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and at the same time, there was a killing intent in his eyes, and he looked at the national teacher.


    "Now that you are surrounded by groups, you don''t have any chance at all." The national teacher sneered: "If you kneel down and apologize to me now, maybe I can let you go, otherwise you will not escape today."


    "More than a dozen masters at the level of the Great Sage are indeed quite a battle." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But with this battle, it may not be possible to catch me!"


    "You mean that so many generals of our Datian Dynasty can''t support you here?" The national teacher sneered.

 Chapter 3788

    "Even a master of the Great Sage level may not be able to catch me." Ye Tian said bluntly, with a murderous look in his eyes: "I almost killed you that day, I think you should know it too."


    "You are right. I am indeed not your opponent, but what can I do!" The national teacher sneered, and looked up to the sky at the same time: "These are the elites of my hall dynasty, and they are by no means yours. You are easily hostile, and now you still want to fight to the death, but it is just a last stand, and it is only a dead end after all."


    "I''ll wait for the blood to stain the sky, and I will never let the pavilion master get hurt."


    With a heavy look in their eyes, many disciples spoke out, while looking at the many bodies of the Datian Dynasty, their words were even more unabashed. At this point, they have no way out, the only way is to break out of the encirclement .


    "Since you don''t know how to live or die, I will let you know what it means to be tall!"


    With indifference in his expression, the national teacher sneered, and at the same time looked at the great saints: "If you haven''t made a move yet, when will you wait? Do you still want to think that I can''t make a move?"


    Many great saints did not dare to neglect in the slightest, and they stepped out one after another, carrying an invisible momentum.


    It''s just that in the blink of an eye, a white-clothed figure suddenly appeared, blocking the figures of many great saints: "Pavilion Master, go quickly, and take everyone from Fenglei Pavilion away from me to resist their attacks!"


    Looking at the woman in white, Ye Tian''s face also became heavy. This person is Xiaolongmei. His strength is indeed strong, but facing so many great saints, even Xiaolongmei''s strength may not be able to have any strength. usefulness.


    "I''ll help him, pavilion masters, leave as soon as possible!"


    Jian Yu''s figure also stepped out fiercely. The two of them are already masters at the level of the Great Saint. In this battlefield, they naturally have endless aura.


    Everyone in Fenglei Pavilion looked at each other. They wanted to attack directly, but they were blocked by Bai Long and others: "You are not strong enough. If you participate in this kind of battle, there will probably be Shi Wusheng. Now leave as soon as possible, and you must not stay in the slightest, otherwise All our sacrifices were in vain."


    Following these words, many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion backed away, and at the same time, their eyes became more dignified. They wanted to join the battle, and they didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian and others. Unfortunately, with their current strength, they couldn''t afford it at all. to any effect.


    "Bailong, take everyone away." Ye Tian said to Bailong: "They must not do anything, including their lives, and I will hand them over to you!"


    Following these words, Bailong''s mountain journey came to a halt, and he didn''t know how to say that his strength had never reached the level of a great saint. Facing such a huge momentum, he didn''t know what to do.


    It''s just that no matter what, they came to the capital this time without beginning and end, so now he can only follow Ye Tian''s order and bring everyone back.


    As Ye Tian joined the battle, many great saints retreated one after another. They clearly felt Ye Tian''s strength, and even their dozen or so great saint-level masters might not be able to suppress Ye Tian. Even the national teacher on the side frowned. This is the background of their entire Datian Dynasty, but they still can''t suppress Ye Tian. If it takes time, Ye Tian may put the entire Datian Dynasty in trouble.

 Chapter 3789

    "How is this possible? Is his strength really strong, at this level!"


    The face of the national teacher became heavy, and he didn''t know what to do. After all, this is the background of the entire hall dynasty. With such a background, Ye Tian is still unable to be suppressed by all the mobilization. If Ye Tian is allowed to run away this time, I am afraid he will Long Beitian couldn''t explain it either.


    Thinking of this, the national teacher''s face became more and more ugly. After all, this matter is not a joke. Once something happens, it will cause endless troubles.


    But Ye Tian didn''t feel any pressure at all amidst all the siege, and he didn''t know why Yue Tian became stronger in battle, which made him feel an endless blessing.


    "How is this going!"


    Jian Yu and Xiao Longmei looked at each other, and they were even more curious. Under normal circumstances, Ye Tian would never have any combat prowess. Now Ye Tian''s combat prowess may have reached the peak level of the Great Sage. It is possible that he is about to step into the realm of the emperor.


    "If you guessed right, it should be the loosening of the ancient fairy road." Xiaolongmei said: "After all, the entire ancient fairy world has been filled with extremely powerful aura during this period of time, so the power of the pavilion master is getting stronger and stronger, so the It¡¯s because it can absorb a huge amount of aura!¡±


    Following these words, Jian Yu also nodded slightly, and was even more concerned. Ye Tian''s strength is powerful, which is of great help to them.


    In the darkness of the city wall, a man in black stood tall, and at the same time kept his gaze fixed on Ye Tian, ??showing a look of horror.


    After all, under normal circumstances, Ye Tian is so young, it is absolutely impossible to have extraordinary strength, but in fact Ye Tian''s aura is not inferior to him. If this is the case, Ye Tian may become the bane of the Great Heaven Dynasty in the future.


    So he will never let such a thing happen, whether it is for him or for the entire Datian Dynasty.


    After Ye Tian pushed back more than a dozen masters of the Great Sage level, he suddenly looked at Jian Yu and the others: "Hurry up and retreat, I will stop them, they are not my opponents, if you don''t leave, you will become my opponents!" drag!"


    Jian Yu and Xiao Longmei looked at each other, and hurriedly stepped towards the back. Although they were very worried about Ye Tian, ??they knew that their staying here might increase Ye Tian''s predicament even more.


    Seeing Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu leaving, many great saints did not chase, but kept besieging Ye Tian. They knew very well that their ultimate goal was Ye Tian, ??so they didn''t care about other people at all.


    Feeling this pressure, Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously at all, after all, it still didn''t have any momentum for him.


    "Is this the background of the Great Heaven Dynasty?"


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, his expression even more indifferent.


    The eyes of many great saints are full of unwillingness. They are also the background of the Great Heaven Dynasty. In the entire ancient fairy world, there are only a hundred dynasties. Each dynasty has a long history and endless history, just like the Great Heaven Dynasty. Heavenly Dynasty in general.


    Now that someone is provoking the entire dynasty, how can they accept it.


    It was just that suddenly, a figure in black stepped out, with an incomparable aura, and came directly to Ye Tian''s side, like a ghost, which caught people off guard.


    Feeling this breath, Ye Tian was also shocked.

 Chapter 3790

    I saw Ye Tian''s figure suddenly retreated, and his expression was even more fluctuating.


    This aura was so overbearing that even Ye Tian sensed the crisis.


    At this time, many masters of the Datian Dynasty were also shocked, not knowing what happened, and they seemed to have no understanding of the man in black in front of them.


    "I really didn''t expect you to be able to escape my assassination blow!" The man in black looked at Ye Tian with a cold look in his eyes.


    "is it hard?"


    Ye Tian looked indifferently, and looked at the man in black at the same time: "I''m curious, are you a master of the Great Heaven Dynasty?"


    "You don''t need to know, the dead are only worthy of bringing questions into the coffin!" The man in black said coldly, while a tyrannical aura surged around him.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian also showed a cold light gradually, and his expression was even more dissatisfied. He never thought that the man in black was so arrogant that he didn''t take him seriously at all.


    The other masters of the Datian Dynasty looked at each other, and they were also very surprised, naturally they didn''t know what was going on.


    "Who is this man in black? Why did he help us!" A great sage said, curious at the same time.


    Many other great saints looked at each other, but they didn''t know how to answer. After all, the man in black was powerful, but they had never seen it before.


    "Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon of the Great Heaven Dynasty!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "But all the people I want to save have left the capital, so I have fulfilled my wish!"


    "It''s a pity that you have to stay in the end!" The man in black sneered and looked directly at Ye Tian. .


    "If you want to keep me, I''m afraid it''s not that easy!" Ye Tian smiled: "Your strength is indeed not weak, but I am definitely not a vegetarian!"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, the man in black laughed instantly, as if he didn''t take Ye Tian seriously at all, at least in his opinion, Ye Tian was not his opponent yet.


    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu had already left the capital, but they didn''t see Ye Tian''s figure, so they couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    "We came out, but the pavilion master still hasn''t come out!" Jian Yu said: "Nothing will happen!"


    "The pavilion master is powerful, so it should be fine!"


    With a serious look on her face, Xiao Longmei said, her words were even more serious: "If the pavilion master really has something to do, I will go with him too!"


    "Don''t talk such nonsense!" Jian Yu said seriously: "Pavilion Master will never have anything to do!"


    While they were talking, there was a sudden explosion in the capital, and the entire capital began to shake, looking like a Yaoyao jade pendant.


    After slapping the man in black, Ye Tian felt that the aura in his body was exhausted. If he continued to entangle like this, he might be exhausted.


    Thinking of this, Ye Tian didn''t hesitate at all, his body turned into a cloud of green smoke, and he stepped directly towards the outside of the capital, his expression becoming more dignified.


    "It''s easy to come in, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to leave!" The man in black sneered, and he chased Ye Tian directly, with a cold expression on his face. How could he let Ye Tian leave when things got to this point.


    The two figures chased and fled, and soon disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    In the capital city, many practitioners looked at each other, and they were even more surprised. They never thought that such a thing would happen in the capital city of the Great Heaven Dynasty.


    Under normal circumstances, no one would dare to cause trouble in the capital easily, but what happened today is naturally shocking.


    "Pavilion Master, that is the figure of the Pavilion Master!"


    In a hidden place outside the capital city, Xiao Longmei shouted.

 Chapter 3791

    "It is indeed the figure of the pavilion master. He seems to be being chased by a man in black!" Jian Yu nodded and said, "Let''s follow!"


    After finishing speaking, the two figures turned into a gust of wind, rushing towards Ye Tian''s direction, their expressions became more dignified, and they naturally knew that this matter was no small matter.


    And in the sky above the capital, the national teacher looked at the many great saints: "Be sure to wipe out everyone in the Fenglei Pavilion. If your majesty blames you, I won''t be able to bear it!"


    Everyone nodded when they heard that, they didn''t dare to hesitate at all, they all have the background of the Great Heaven Dynasty, if Ye Tian is allowed to run away like this, it would be a great insult to the Great Heaven Dynasty, and even to them.


    In a valley, Ye Tian stopped abruptly, and at the same time turned to look backward.


    The black-body man came quietly, seeing that Ye Tian was not prepared to run away, he sneered slightly: "Why didn''t you run away?"


    "Run? Why run?"


    Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and sneered at the same time: "This is where you will be buried!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian''s aura suddenly rose sharply, with a tyrannical air.


    "You want to kill me?" The man in black sneered, "You really are confident!"


    "If you don''t have a little self-confidence, how dare you stay!" Ye Tian said coldly: "You are a running dog of the Great Heaven Dynasty, how can I let you go so easily!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!" The man in black said coldly: "Your talent is indeed good, but there is still a gap between me and me. In a few years, I may not be your opponent, but now... "


    "Now you are still not my opponent!"


    Ye Tian showed a sneer, and the breath around his body surged violently, and there was a strong aura rushing from the palm of his hand.


    This valley is very quiet, and generally no one would be able to find it. Ye Tian chose to do it here, which is naturally reasonable.


    The man in black looked indifferent, his body turned into an afterimage, and he was about to rush towards Ye Tian. As the true background of the Great Heaven Dynasty, he would not let Ye Tian enjoy the sweetness.


    At this time, in many places in the Datian Dynasty, many practitioners began to chat.


    "I heard that someone is causing trouble in the capital, and there are even endless masters dispatched, even the fundamental power of the Great Heaven Dynasty is dispatched!"


    "Who says it''s not! More than that, that person is the master of Fenglei Pavilion. This time, he went to the capital to deal with everyone in Fenglei Pavilion. This is a big deal!"


    There were constant conversations, and everyone''s expressions were more serious, and they were even more concerned about this.


    After all, they are very clear that this matter is by no means as simple as it appears on the surface.


    And inside the capital palace, Long Beitian stood upright, with a cold light in his eyes. After so many years, no one dared to come to the capital to act wildly. Now that something like this happened, what is the face of the Datian Dynasty?


    More importantly, several great sages of the Great Heaven Dynasty all died unexpectedly, all of which were caused by Ye Tian, ??which was a huge loss for the Great Heaven Dynasty.


    Every master of the Great Sage level is not an ordinary person, but also the background of the entire dynasty.


    "It''s not good, my lord, the Shenlong Dynasty has attacked with heavy troops, and has captured many cities of the Datian Dynasty!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded, and a man hurriedly clasped his fists and said, with more fear in his expression.


    Seeing this, the national teacher''s face was instantly livid, and at the same time he said loudly: "What''s going on! Why did the Dragon Dynasty launch an attack!"

 Chapter 3792

    "Shenlong Dynasty has been looking for it for a long time!" The man clasped his fists and said, "I''m afraid this matter is not as simple as imagined!"


    Following these words, the national teacher''s face became even more gloomy to the extreme, and at the same time he looked at the other great sages: "The Shenlong Dynasty took the opportunity to make a surprise attack. It must be to start a war. I will all go to the front line. As for that kid, I will wait until I have time in the future." Get rid of him again!"


    After finishing speaking, the national teacher''s figure turned into an afterimage and disappeared in place. He was extremely unwilling in his heart. He wanted to use this opportunity to solve Ye Tian, ??but he never thought that such a thing would happen.


    The other great sages did not hesitate at all. After nodding their heads one after another, their figures turned into a streamer and stepped towards the last line of defense of the Great Heaven Dynasty.


    But at this time in a certain valley, the man in black had bloodstains flowing from his body, but he was filled with endless joy: "After all, he is dead! The scourge of the Great Heaven Dynasty has also been eliminated!"


    Just now he fought hard and displayed an incomparable aura, beheading Ye Tian in a blink of an eye, but he was also severely injured by Ye Tian.


    But Ye Tian died unexpectedly, he was naturally quite happy, after all, in his opinion, Ye Tian''s life and death is the key point.


    Just as the man in black was about to leave the valley, a strange voice sounded in the valley: "The battle is not over yet, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to want to leave now!"


    Following this voice, the figure of the man in black trembled suddenly, and his face was hidden to the extreme. He never thought that Ye Tian was still alive.


    You know, he had exerted all his strength just now, if Ye Tian could really dodge it, one can imagine how strong Ye Tian is.


    "You kid is a monster after all. I have clearly seen you turn into nothingness, why are you still alive!" the man in black shouted, looking into the void at the same time.


    "I have the body of immortality. Although you have superb combat power and can rival the powerhouses of the emperor level, in my eyes, you can''t play any role at all!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "So the people who are really going to die today are It''s you!"


    Following these words, the man in black''s face instantly turned ashen. If it was true as Ye Tian said, wouldn''t he be Ye Tian''s opponent at all.


    Thinking of this, the man in black came up with a few words, that is to escape, and he must not stay here.


    It''s just that Ye Tian''s figure has already appeared at this time, looking at the man in black indifferently, with a cold light in his eyes: "You are not my opponent in Dao 1, even if you want to escape, you still can''t do it!"


    "What exactly do you want!" The man in black frowned: "Are you really planning to go to war with the Datian Dynasty?"


    "It''s just a big joke. Could it be that the Great Heaven Dynasty has been sitting and waiting to die?" Ye Tian said coldly: "If you want to live, I can give you a chance!"


    "What chance?" The man in black frowned. He has been severely injured now, and if he confronts Ye Tian, ??there will be no good fruit to eat.


    "Surrender to me! I will let you live!" Ye Tian said bluntly, "Otherwise you will only die!"


    "Surrender?" The black-body man frowned, then nodded and said: "I had no relationship with the Great Heaven Dynasty, but now that I have reached this point, it is impossible for me to take my life as a joke!"


    "You mean, you are willing to surrender?" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes and looked at the man in black.


    The man in black nodded and saluted Ye Tian at the same time: "Master, please accept my worship!"

 Chapter 3793

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, he was not moved by it at all, and even laughed out loud.


    "I have surrendered to you, why do you laugh at me?" The man in black looked indifferently at Ye Tian at the same time.


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s expression appeared indifferent, he didn''t take it seriously at all, but said coldly: "You pretend to surrender, but you just want to deal with me secretly, am I right?"


    "Since I choose to surrender, you will definitely give me medicine!"


    The man in black said bluntly: "If I make a move at that time, you can destroy me!"


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But for the sake of the entire dynasty, you may even be willing to sacrifice yourself!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man in black was startled. Naturally, he never thought that Ye Tian knew him so well.


    "Master was joking. I am also made of flesh and blood, so how could I not even want my own life for the sake of the dynasty." The man in black said repeatedly: "Is there really someone waiting in this world?"


    "Of course there are!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "So you should be clear that you have no way out in front of me."


    "Since there is no way out, I can only die with you." The man in black showed a look of helplessness: "After all, for the sake of the entire Datian Dynasty, I can only do this."


    Just at that moment, the man in black had a huge aura surging all over his body, as if he wanted to detonate his aura to cause harm to Ye Tian. Such behavior was like courting death.


    Feeling this huge aura, Ye Tian frowned, and at the same time, a magic formula came out: "I have an immortal body, unless you don''t spare even a drop of my menstrual blood, it is impossible for me to kill me, so you Stop dreaming, too."


    Following these words, the man in black laughed loudly: "It''s extremely arrogant. I have a self-explosive bead in my hand, which can increase my self-exposure power ten times. Even a master at the emperor level will be severely injured! , I don¡¯t care how much supernatural power you have, it¡¯s hard to support you in my hands.¡±


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian''s face was also stunned, because he also felt the power of the heaven and earth, which made him a little nervous.


    As the person in front of him said, this force is extremely powerful, even if Ye Tian wants to deal with it, he may not be able to avoid it.


    "Haha... No matter how smart you are, you didn''t follow my path in the end." The man in black laughed loudly, his expression even more indifferent: "Today I will let you be buried with me."


    Ye Tian hurriedly resorted to Daoism, not daring to stay in the slightest. Unfortunately, under the instillation of that powerful aura, he has no power to resist, because the aftermath of this self-destruction is so powerful that it can even be turned into nothingness .


    "Half Emperor!"


    Ye Tianmeng was startled, and looked towards the man in black: "You actually have the aura of a half emperor!"


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, your strength can fight against the Half Emperor, and you can even be invincible. You are so young and promising, but you will die in the Great Heaven Dynasty!" The man in black sneered, and there was more emotion in his eyes The cold light surged, he had already activated the energy in his body, so naturally he would not let Ye Tian go easily.


    At this critical juncture, Ye Tian displayed an incomparable aura. Unfortunately, the man in black was determined to die. Even though Ye Tian had all kinds of Taoism, it was difficult for Ye Tian to break free at this moment, and there was even a hint of unwillingness in his expression. , even a little helpless.

 Chapter 3794

    "You don''t have to struggle, it''s useless."


    The man in black said in a cold voice: "Under such a powerful confinement force, it is impossible for you to escape. Today I disappeared with you, and I am worthy of the Lord."


    "You are very loyal!" Ye Tian said with a cold light, "Even death will drag me!"


    The man in black didn''t say much, he frantically displayed his explosive aura, and his expression was even more indifferent. When things got to this point, he would not be merciful.


    Ye Tian struggled desperately, but unfortunately he still couldn''t escape the lock. He was even more anxious, but he didn''t know what to do.


    It''s just that suddenly, a big black dog appeared right in front of Ye Tian. The big black dog kept looking at Ye Tian, ??showing its white teeth.


    "I''m getting cold, but you still have the mood to watch!"


    Ye Tian looked at the big black dog, and quickly said, his face was gloomy for a while, if he was not careful, he might go to see the King of Hades, but the big black dog was still watching the good show, which made him quite upset.


    "I signed a contract with you. If you die, I have to follow." The big black dog smiled: "So how can I let you die?"


    The man in black frowned, looking at the big black dog in front of him, he was even more surprised. He didn''t know the origin of the big black dog, and the aura emanating from his body made people feel surrender involuntarily.


    In the blink of an eye, the big black dog rescued Ye Tian. The man in black tried his best to resist, but it was futile after all. In front of his real strength, he was not worth mentioning at all.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Ye Tiancai was completely relieved, and looked at the big black dog at the same time: "Why did you come here now? I escaped or even escaped with my strength. If my strength hadn''t gradually become stronger, I''m afraid I would have become a beast by now." Corpse."


    "Your fate is a powerful and very ordinary person, and your life is not worth it." The big black dog smiled: "What''s more, the contract I signed with you, if anything happens to you, I will follow you to be buried with me." , so how can I let you have an accident, at least you have to wait until I become a real immortal and terminate the contract with you before you can really die."


    "I am now your master in name anyway, and you actually slandered me so much!" Ye Tian said dissatisfiedly: "Is it not appropriate?"


    "Don''t forget, if I hadn''t acted just now, you might have died." The big black dog said dissatisfiedly: "So you owe me a favor."


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian curled his lips and didn''t take it seriously at all. After all, in Ye Tian''s view, it was reasonable for the big black dog to save him. No matter what, he was a big black dog His master, even if it is only temporarily, is justifiable.


    The man in black was full of unwillingness, dissipated between heaven and earth in the flames of self-exposure, and seemed quite helpless. After all, he was also a half-emperor, but it was a pity that he died unexpectedly.


    Following the disappearance of the man in black, Long Beitian, who was sitting in the palace, shuddered violently, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. After all, this was his trump card, and he died like this. The jade butterfly in his hand Also instantly shattered, this is the destiny of the man in black, and the shattering of the jade butterfly means that he has died an untimely death.


    "Damn it!"


    His eyes were full of dissatisfaction, and Long Beitian was even more aggressive.

 Chapter 3795

    But at this moment, a figure came in from outside the palace: "Father!"


    "Long Bai?" Looking at the person in front of him, Long Beitian was overjoyed: "You are still alive, I thought..."


    "I was indeed arrested, but they locked me in the formation, but I cracked it." Long Bai said quickly: "Thanks to my hidden strength, otherwise it would not be easy to crack the formation." , and may even be life-threatening."


    "It''s fine if you can come back alive. There is a battle ahead. The Shenlong Dynasty took advantage of my unpreparedness and wanted to deal with the Datian Dynasty. The National Teacher and others have already gone." Long Beitian said: "Are you willing to go to supervise the battle?"


    "Of course I am willing!" Long Bai nodded again and again: "But where is the father going? I heard that this time the Shenlong Dynasty is aggressive, and I am afraid that the Qing Dynasty will not be easily let go."


    "I want to kill someone myself!" Long Beitian said with a cold expression, "He almost killed you, and even left your third brother with no bones left. I must make him pay the price."


    Following these words, Long Bai''s expression suddenly changed: "Is the father going to deal with that person? Is that person even more difficult to deal with than the Shenlong Dynasty?"


    "The Shenlong Dynasty will not be able to attack for a while, but that person is our great enemy." Long Beitian said bluntly: "Even a master at the half-emperor level may not be able to restrain him. He will definitely be beyond my control, and by that time the Datian Dynasty will definitely be in danger."


    "If that''s the case, why not persuade them to surrender?"


    With fluctuations in his eyes, Long Bai said bluntly: "Or talk directly, after all, I can feel that they are not that bad."


    "You know how many of them there are, but what qualifications do washing machines have to negotiate peace with our Datian Dynasty?" Long Beitian said indifferently: "As the prince of the Datian Dynasty, you should know more about this, and don''t say anything like this in the future said."


    Long Bai stood upright, and his face became ugly. He did not expect that Long Beitian would say such a word, which made him a little confused. After all, he is very clear that the current internal and external troubles of the Great Heaven Dynasty, if the civil strife can be balanced, Wouldn''t it be a better choice to let the inside only deal with foreign enemies.


    It''s a pity that Long Beitian has always been strong, and it is absolutely impossible to accept the talk of peace talks, not to mention that it is impossible for the third prince to start with Ye Tian.


    "Royal father, I wish you a happy return!" Long Bai cupped his fists and said, "I will go to the front line to supervise the battle now, and I will never let the people of the Shenlong Dynasty invade the territory of the Great Heaven Dynasty."


    Long Beitian nodded, quite satisfied, after all, Long Bai was his prince, and he was naturally gratified to have such a boldness.


    And in a mountain range, Jian Yu and Xiao Longmei kept looking for Ye Tian''s figure, but at that moment, Ye Tian''s body appeared in front of them, looking very calm.


    "Master!"


    The two were startled, and even more joyful, they did not expect that Ye Tian would appear so timely.


    "The two of you have been walking here, are you looking for me?" Ye Tian said with a smile, "Aren''t you very happy that I have appeared in front of you without incident?"


    "The pavilion master is safe and sound, we are naturally quite excited."


    Xiao Longmei nodded hurriedly, showing endless joy.

 Chapter 3796

    "Just because that person can''t kill me." Ye Tian said calmly: "I''m relieved that you are safe and sound. If the guess is correct, then we just need to watch the show and don''t need to do anything."


    "What does Pavilion Master mean?" Xiao Longmei said in surprise, "Why can''t I understand?"


    "The Dragon Dynasty has already made a move, so naturally we have nothing to do next!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "We just need to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, and we don''t need to worry about other things!"


    "Really?" Jian Yu showed joy: "If the Shenlong Dynasty really makes a move, the Datian Dynasty must have no spare power to deal with us, so we can also kick our breath!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian also nodded slightly: "It can be said that we find other people as soon as possible, and after they settle down, we will come to watch the whole battle situation!"


    The crowd nodded slightly, naturally they did not dare to violate Ye Tian''s intention.


    But at this time, the big black dog squinted his eyes: "Your thinking is right, you want to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, but the matter may not be as simple as imagined!"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Ye Tian frowned, and looked at the big black dog at the same time, with even more surprise in his expression. The big black dog''s words must not be as simple as imagined.


    "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to tell you that the real masters of the Great Heaven Dynasty have already dispatched, and they are looking for your figure!" The big black dog said bluntly: "If you are found, I am afraid that you will die !"


    "You mean the master of the Great Heaven Dynasty?" Ye Tian frowned: "He has already dispatched himself?"


    "This is natural!" The big black dog said bluntly: "There is no emperor-level aura in the capital, and from this we can conclude that he is coming for you!"


    "Why me?" Ye Tian smiled slightly: "The Dragon Dynasty is probably what he fears the most!"


    "Although the Dragon Dynasty makes him afraid, you make him uneasy. A half-emperor master died at your hands. One can imagine how powerful your talent is. How could he let such a threat exist!"


    "You mean, he''s ready to attack me?"


    Ye Tian''s face was heavy. If this was the case, it would not be a good thing for them. After all, it would be the best thing if they could sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight.


    "I''m just guessing, of course I can''t take it seriously!" The big black dog wagged its tail and said with a faint smile.


    "It doesn''t matter, if the emperor-level master of the Great Heaven Dynasty really came, wouldn''t there be a big black dog?" Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "After all, he signed a contract with the pavilion master, so how can he let the pavilion master have trouble!"


    Following these words, the big black dog was rather dissatisfied: "I''m afraid it''s wrong to say that! Although I signed a contract with him, I have my own dignity. If I want to make a move, unless he is on the verge of death!"


    "You black dog, you are so cruel!"


    With dissatisfaction in his expression, Ye Tian said bluntly, and even made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    "I can''t help it. I''m also a dog who is endlessly close to the immortals. How can I be called around by you? Don''t I want to lose face?" The big black dog said bluntly, with his tail raised, looking arrogant .


    "Pavilion Master, if that emperor-level master is coming for you, we really have to hide!" Xiao Longmei said seriously: "After all, with our current strength, we are no match for them at all!"


    Ye Tian nodded, and didn''t say anything more, and stepped straight into the air.

 Chapter 3797

    "Why, where are you going to hide?"


    The big black dog gloated and looked at Ye Tian.


    "The Shenlong Dynasty is at war with the Datian Dynasty. Naturally, I want to go to the Shenlong Dynasty''s camp. In this way, even if the Datian Emperor wants to deal with me, he will not dare to do it rashly!"


    Ye Tian looked indifferent, as if everything had been thought through.


    "The pavilion master is really thoughtful!" Xiao Longmei showed joy, and naturally recognized what Ye Tian said just now.


    Even the big black dog at the side was amazed: "Your boy is really smart, I really couldn''t have expected it!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian rolled his eyes, but he didn''t take it seriously. After all, in his eyes, the big black dog is useless except flattery.


    Soon after, the three of Ye Tian walked towards Baishui City. This city had already been occupied by the Shenlong Dynasty. If they could enter the city, they naturally didn''t need to be afraid of the Datian Dynasty.


    But at this time, a few miles away from Baishui City, many generals of the Datian Dynasty looked ugly. They never thought that they would lose so quickly, and the city would be destroyed in a blink of an eye.


    But at this time, beside the many generals, there are more than a dozen masters of the great sage level. Their faces are extremely heavy, and they don''t know what to do.


    After several battles, they were not the opponents of the Shenlong Dynasty at all, and they were retreating steadily. This time, Shenlong Dynasty must have come prepared.


    "My lord, the dynasty has suffered heavy losses in this attack. If His Majesty knows, what should we do?" An old man spoke with a serious look on his face.


    "Of course I know about this matter!" The national teacher nodded, and looked at the elders at the same time: "I know what you mean, but if you can''t stop them, the Datian Dynasty will be destroyed once!"


    The other people looked at each other and nodded one after another. Naturally, what the national teacher said was true, how could they not understand.


    "My lord, why is there no emperor-level aura in the direction of the capital!"


    At this moment, an old man said, with panic in his expression. After all, he knew very well that Long Beitian never left the capital.


    "Could it be that His Majesty has already made a move?" The national teacher was shocked, and he was even more surprised: "If His Majesty makes a move in person, he will definitely be able to turn the tide of the battle!"


    "But His Majesty did not come to the front!"


    Another old man said: "Could it be..."


    The other old men looked at each other with doubts in their hearts, so they were naturally very surprised.


    While they were talking, a figure stepped forward and looked at the elders at the same time: "What happened to the battle in Baishui City!"


    "Four princes!"


    Many masters of the Great Sage level were startled and got up one after another, not daring to neglect in the slightest.


    The national teacher got up abruptly and looked towards Long Bai: "Fourth prince, why are you here in person?"


    "Father asked me to personally supervise the battle!" Long Bai said bluntly, "How is the situation now!"


    "The situation is not good now!"


    An old man said: "I don''t know if the prince has a solution!"


    Following these words, Long Bai''s expression instantly became indifferent: "You are all peerless masters of the Great Heaven Dynasty, so there is no other way?"


    "this....."


    The national teacher''s expression changed, and he didn''t know how to speak. Long Bai''s words naturally made them a little panicked.


    "Prince, this matter may not be as simple as it appears!"

 Chapter 3798

    "It''s not as simple as I imagined, that is to say, there are still things I don''t know?" Long Bai said coldly, with even more unkindness in his eyes: "You are the masters of the Datian Dynasty, the unit Li Daxing Dynasty Work hard, if Baishui City is lost, you don''t have to live!"


    Following Long Bai''s words, many masters of the Great Sage level present were also shocked. Naturally, they did not expect that Long Bai would be so serious, and there was a frivolity in his words, which gave them great coercion.


    "The fourth prince has a lot of complicated things, and you don''t seem to know it at all." An old man said: "The Shenlong Dynasty is full of masters. With our manpower, it is impossible to take Baishui City."


    "Cultivating the ambition of others and destroying your own prestige, are you so weak?" Long Bai said dissatisfied: "No matter what, you are all at the level of great saints in my Great Heaven Dynasty. Dynasty people joke."


    Following Long Bai''s words, many masters at the level of the Great Sage looked helpless, and even a little hopeless. They obviously felt ashamed when Long Bai said this, but they were more aware of their current situation. It is simply impossible to defeat the many masters of the Shenlong Dynasty, because within the Shenlong Dynasty, there are as many as half as many masters at the level of the Great Sage.


    "Fourth prince, I don''t know why you came here?" A master of the great sage level said, with even more dissatisfaction in his heart: "If you have to come, I need to see the imperial decree, if you are alone Come alone, I will never listen to you!"


    "Are you questioning my words?" Long Bai''s expression became indifferent: "It''s okay to lose the battle, but you dare not admit it, isn''t it ridiculous."


    "After all, we are also meritorious figures of the Datian Dynasty, and even more of the background of the Datian Dynasty. Isn''t it too sad for the fourth prince to say such a thing?" A white-haired old man said bluntly.


    "How dare you say that you are a meritorious person after losing a battle?" Long Bai said coldly: "Perhaps you have indeed contributed to the Great Heaven Dynasty, but now that the enemy is facing you, you are remembering the past, isn''t it ridiculous? .¡±


    Following these words, the complexions of many old men instantly turned livid. No matter what, they are all heroes of the Great Heaven Dynasty. Even at this point, they have no intention of shrinking back. Very wronged.


    "You don''t know all about the fourth prince. As for the soldiers in Baishui City, let me lead the team!" I haven''t experienced any twists and turns, otherwise I wouldn''t have said these words lightly, making it hard for people to accept.


    "I am personally here to supervise the battle under the order of my father." Long Bai said bluntly: "Now that Baishui City has been lost, how can you explain it to me!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Guo Guo''s face turned pale in an instant, and he didn''t know what to say. After all, he knew very well how powerful the Dragon Dynasty was.


    "Prince, if you want to blame the national teacher, shouldn''t you also ask for a reason!" The old man said bluntly: "I am afraid that many things are not what we think in our hearts. I hope the prince can understand the reason!"


    "Before midnight, take this city!" The fourth prince said coldly, "If you can''t do it, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Following these words, the complexions of many Lao Tzus instantly became heavy, and they never thought that Long Bai would be like this.

 Chapter 3799

    "Since the prince has issued an order for us to follow, even if we sacrifice our lives, we must not disappoint the fourth prince." The national teacher said, with a more serious look on his face.


    Following the words of the national teacher, everyone''s faces turned livid. After all, they had all made contributions to the Great Heaven Dynasty, and now being treated like this by Long Bai made them feel a little chilled.


    "National teacher, do we really have to follow what he said?"


    A white-haired old man asked quietly, with great dissatisfaction in his heart. Perhaps in his eyes, all of this seemed so difficult to follow.


    "The king wants the minister to die, and the minister has to die. You must all know this ideal. Now that Long Bai came here with His Majesty''s oral order, do we still have to go against it?" With a serious expression on his face, the national teacher said unceremoniously. Said, when the matter has come to this point, he can only obey what Long Bai said.


    The faces of many other masters changed a little, but they didn''t know how to say it. Even the national teacher said so. If they said more, wouldn''t it appear that they were too incompetent.


    "Since the national teacher has already said so, we will naturally obey the power of the national teacher, but it is impossible to take Baishui City tonight." A white-haired old man said bluntly: "Unless His Majesty comes in person, it is absolutely impossible." Impossible!"


    Following these words, the national teacher''s eyes were full of helplessness. He was very clear about the current war, but Long Bai had already said that. If he advocated retreat, Long Bai would definitely look down on him. The entire Datian Dynasty has no majesty at all.


    "Since things have come to this point, we can only let nature take its course." The national teacher said bluntly: "It''s good to be able to win Baishui City, but if we can''t take it down, we can''t blame us for this matter!"


    Following this remark, the other elders also nodded one after another. They quite agree with this remark. After all, in their view, this Baishui City will never be taken down, and all they can do now is just pretend.


    And in a valley not far from Baishui City, Bailong lurks here with many masters from Fenglei Pavilion, not daring to release any breath. After all, they are very clear that the dispatch of many masters from the Datian Dynasty can be said to be no small matter , if they are noticed, they will definitely cause endless disturbances.


    "Senior Brother Bailong, the Pavilion Master and the others will be fine!" A disciple stepped forward and said, "We have been here for so long, but we still haven''t waited for the Pavilion Master to appear. If something happens to the Pavilion Master, what should we do?" good!"


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to the Pavilion Master!" Bai Long waved his hand: "We just need to ensure our own safety, and it is the best thing not to cause trouble to the Pavilion Master."


    Faced with this remark, many disciples nodded one after another. They never doubted this remark. After all, Ye Tian''s strength is so strong. If it wasn''t for them, they would never have been hunted down by the people of the Great Heaven Dynasty.


    "I made full stops along the way. If nothing happened to the pavilion master, he should be able to meet us soon!" Bai Long said bluntly: "You just have to wait patiently. As for the next thing, it can only depend on God''s will." .¡±


    Faced with these words, many disciples stopped talking, and they are naturally very clear about this.

 Chapter 3800

    "Pavilion Master, these are the marks that Bailong made for us, it seems that they are nearby." Xiao Longmei said, looking towards a place not far away, where there is the aura left by Bailong.


    "This location seems to be White Water City!" Ye Tian frowned and said, "White Water City is at war, wouldn''t it be a great danger for them to go to White Water City!"


    "Although Bailong is not as strong as us, he is by no means a fool." Xiao Longmei said bluntly, "He must have his reasons for going to Baishui City, or he didn''t enter Baishui City, but was outside Baishui City."


    "That''s right, Whitewater City has long been occupied by the people of the Dragon Dynasty. Under normal circumstances, people would not let people enter at will!" Jian Yu nodded and said, "They should be near Whitewater City."


    Ye Tian also nodded slightly, and naturally quite agreed with this. Now is an important period, so he naturally dare not be careless.


    After a long time, the three of Ye Tian came to a valley, and saw Bailong and others in the valley, and they were completely relieved, but they never thought that Bailong and others would appear here.


    "Pavilion Master, it''s the Pavilion Master!" There was a sound of great surprise, and everyone got up one after another, with joy in their eyes. They never thought that Ye Tian would appear so timely.


    "Pavilion Master, we can rest assured that you can come out safely." A disciple stepped forward and said: "After all, Pavilion Master broke into the capital of the Great Heaven Dynasty for us, this is a fateful friendship!"


    "You are all children of Fenglei Pavilion, so it''s only natural for me to do this." Ye Tian waved his hand, his expression even more indifferent, as if everything was justified.


    Following these words, many disciples shook their heads one after another: "The pavilion master can do so much for us, so he is our reborn parents, so why should it be taken for granted!"


    Seeing the serious expressions of many disciples, Ye Tian felt a little helpless. He was just talking casually, but he didn''t expect it would cause such a big reaction from everyone.


    "The Pavilion Master''s meaning must be clear to everyone, so there is no need to say more here." Xiao Longmei stepped forward and said: "The most urgent thing now is to leave the Great Heaven Dynasty as soon as possible, if the Great Heaven Dynasty recovers, I am afraid they will deal with us again. "


    "The Shennong Dynasty has already displayed its extremely powerful strength against the Datian Dynasty. If we help it, it will definitely be able to destroy it." Bailong said from the side: "I don''t know what your majesty''s idea is."


    "You mean that you want Fenglei Pavilion to cooperate with Shenlong Dynasty?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "This idea is good, but it may not be so easy to contact Shenlong Dynasty, not to mention the fact that the two dynasties are in Fighting, why does Shenlong Dynasty believe in the sincerity of our Fenglei Pavilion?"


    "Actually, people from the Dragon Dynasty contacted me before that." Bai Long said bluntly, "But I dare not make the decision on my own. After all, this matter still needs to be decided by the pavilion master himself."


    "You mean to say that the people of Shenlong Dynasty have been looking for you a long time ago, including now, you have been able to contact the people of Shenlong Dynasty?" Ye Tian looked solemnly and looked at Bailong at the same time.


    Bai Long nodded slightly, not to mention the slightest shyness: "That''s true!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian became pensive. After all, no matter which dynasty it is, I am afraid that they are not so easy to provoke, so he naturally has to think carefully.

 Chapter 3801

    "Actually, with our current strength, there is no need to compromise like that."


    Xiao Longmei said bluntly from the side: "After all, the pavilion master is now at the level of a half-emperor. If it takes a while, I''m afraid he will be able to reach a higher level. Before long, even the top figures of the dynasty will have to fight against the pavilion master." Officiating three points."


    "Has the Pavilion Master reached the Emperor Realm?"


    Many disciples were startled and looked at Ye Tian one after another, with even more horror in their eyes. After all, they never thought that Ye Tian could step into the realm of a half-emperor in a short period of time. What kind of talent is this? and strength.


    "I have indeed reached the realm of the half-emperor, but the strongest of the Dragon Dynasty may have already entered the realm of the emperor." Ye Tian said bluntly: "If he makes a move himself, I will never be his opponent, so you It should be clear that we are still in a weak position, and we must not underestimate the enemy too much."


    "Of course we know this!" Many disciples nodded, not daring to be careless, after all, they had to face all this no matter what.


    It''s just that when they were talking, a figure stepped into the air and landed outside the valley at the same time, followed by several figures.


    "I don''t know if everyone in Fenglei Pavilion has thought it through?"


    An indifferent voice sounded, and a man was seen holding a fan in his hand, while looking at the people in Fenglei Pavilion, his eyes became even more indifferent.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tian looked at the person in front of him and asked, with a look of surprise on his face, after all, he had never seen the person in front of him before.


    "I am the prince of the Shenlong Dynasty, named Zhao Qinghai." The man clasped his fists together: "Of course I came here this time to ask some questions. I wonder if you are ready!"


    "If you want my Fenglei Pavilion to take action, it is of course obligatory to help. After all, an enemy''s enemy is a friend." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But if you want Fenglei Pavilion to join the entire Shenlong Dynasty, it is naturally impossible to do it."


    Everyone in Fenglei Pavilion was also shocked. They thought they were only cooperating with Shenlong Dynasty, but they didn''t realize it until just now. It turned out that Shenlong Dynasty wanted them to join the dynasty instead of cooperating with Shenlong Dynasty.


    "You don''t want to join the Dragon Dynasty, and I can understand it very well, but do you know the current situation?"


    With a solemn expression, Zhao Qinghai said bluntly: "If you don''t have strong support, you will only become appendages of the Great Heaven Dynasty."


    "You can''t say that, as long as you are strong, there shouldn''t be any problems!" Ye Tian smiled lightly, his expression even more indifferent.


    Following these words, Zhao Qinghai showed a smile and did not feel disgusted with Ye Tian: "To be honest, joining the Dragon Dynasty will be of great benefit to you, if you don''t want to, I have nothing to say , but if the Datian Dynasty takes action against you at that time, the Shenlong Dynasty will never intervene."


    "Prince, that''s not what you said before!" Bai Long said: "You said to cooperate with Fenglei Pavilion, but you never said to join Shenlong Dynasty."


    "The Great Heaven Dynasty is retreating steadily, and there is no use for it at all." Zhao Qinghai said bluntly: "So there is no need for you to join us, and we can still go smoothly!"


    "In that case, I won''t give it away!" Ye Tian nodded slightly.

 Chapter 3802

    "You mean to say that your Fenglei Pavilion doesn''t intend to join my Dragon Dynasty?" Zhao Qinghai said dissatisfiedly, with an even more indifferent expression. After all, in his opinion, the Dragon Dynasty is not something anyone can offend. If Tian dared to be an enemy of the Shenlong Dynasty, he would not give him face.


    "There is nothing else that simply does not want to be a slave to others!" Ye Tian smiled: "If there is any offence, I hope the house can forgive me!"


    "It''s not that easy to get forgiveness." Zhao Qinghai said coldly: "You guys don''t take me seriously if you go back and forth like this. If you really plan to keep doing this, forget it over there. , but now that the Datian Dynasty has to surrender to the Shenlong Dynasty, don¡¯t you think that your Fenglei Pavilion still wants to go out instead.¡±


    "Prince, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and looked at Zhao Qinghai at the same time: "If the prince wants to be the first enemy with Fenglei Pavilion, I, Fenglei Pavilion, will definitely accompany you to the end! "


    Following these words, Zhao Qinghai''s face instantly turned ashen. He never thought that Ye Tian would say these words, and he completely underestimated the Dragon Dynasty.


    "Since you have already talked about this point, I didn''t tell you. If you don''t want to join the dynasty, the Jackie Chan dynasty will never make it easier for you. I hope you can understand this and I don''t need to say anything." Zhao Qinghai said bluntly: "If you are obsessed with obsession and insist on making the Shenlong Dynasty your enemy, the final result will be that you will become a prisoner of the Shenlong Dynasty."


    "Isn''t the prince joking!" Bai Long said softly from the side, his expression became more serious: "Everyone knows very well that the Shenlong Dynasty and the Datian Dynasty are at war, and the prince is threatening us now. Don''t be afraid that we will be dissatisfied with the Shenlong Dynasty, and at that time the Shenlong Dynasty will be enemies."


    "You guys dare to threaten me?" Zhao Qinghai said with indifference: "Isn''t it a big joke, with your little tricks, it''s not worth mentioning in my Dragon Dynasty, and you take yourself too seriously Already!"


    Facing these words, Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "No matter whether we have confidence in the Shenlong Dynasty, we can''t surrender to the Shenlong Dynasty. I hope the prince can understand that if you insist on doing this, you are going to war with Fenglei Pavilion !"


    "Fenglei Pavilion is just an ordinary force. Could it be that it really wants to be an enemy of the entire dynasty?" Zhao Qinghai said bluntly: "You should be very clear about which is more important."


    "Of course we know that you are the one who is confused!" Xiaolongmei said: "Although the Great Heaven Dynasty is retreating steadily, the true background of the Great Heaven Dynasty has not been revealed. Whether the Shenlong Dynasty can win this competition has yet to be determined We can see."


    "The Great Heaven Dynasty is gone." Jian Yu smiled: "Where do you start with this?"


    But at this moment, Ye Tian stepped out, blocked everyone, and said to Zhao Qinghai at the same time: "I don''t know what you think in your heart, and I don''t want to know, Fenglei Pavilion doesn''t want to join the Shenlong Dynasty. There is also a reason, I hope you can understand!"


    "Impossible!" Zhao Qinghai said coldly: "Soon, there will be masters coming from Baishui City. If you don''t surrender, you will only have a dead end."


    "Not against the Great Heaven Dynasty, but against us?" Xiao Longmei asked dissatisfiedly, frowning.

 Chapter 3803

    "Because you don''t obey what I said, I can only let you taste my power." Zhao Qinghai said bluntly: "If you are willing to perform now, I can still keep you safe, and I will never make it difficult for you you!"


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei frowned, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time, not knowing what to do, naturally she didn''t expect Zhao Qing to be so strong, and she didn''t care about other things at all.


    "Prince Zhao, that''s not what you said when I contacted you before. Isn''t it too much to say what you said now?" Bai Long stepped forward and said, his eyes were even more dissatisfied. Thinking that Zhao Qinghai would be so direct.


    "Before was before, now is now, I have already said it just now." Zhao Qinghai said coldly: "You don''t need to say more!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Qinghai left directly without taking it seriously at all. It seemed that in his eyes, Ye Tian and others were not qualified to negotiate terms with him.


    At this moment, the eyes of everyone in the Fenglei Pavilion had a cold light. After all, the matter had come to this point, and they had already seen the reality clearly. In the face of absolute power suppression, they were like the tip of grass.


    "Fight with them, even if you pay all the price." Many disciples were furious, and their eyes were even more unwilling. They are all extremely talented people, how could they bear such bullying.


    "No problem!" Ye Tian waved his hands, his expression even more indifferent: "I would like to see how the Dragon Dynasty plans to deal with us!"


    It''s just that when Ye Tian''s words just fell, there was a lot of emotion in the direction of Baishui City. These people are extremely powerful masters. The reason why they came here was because of Zhao Qinghai''s call.


    Not far from the valley, Zhao Qinghai used the summoning order, and appeared beside him at the same time, with a faint cold light in his eyes.


    Everyone in Fenglei Pavilion dared not listen to him, how could he easily let everyone in Fenglei Pavilion go, that''s why he summoned many experts from Shenlong Dynasty to wipe out all the sects of Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Your Highness, I don''t know what happened? Why did you call us!" A white-haired old man said, with a different look on his face, obviously he didn''t know what happened.


    After all, they just ordered Bai Xuecheng to deal with many things, so naturally they didn''t think so much.


    "I want you to wipe out the remnants of Fenglei Pavilion."


    With indifference in his expression, Zhao Qinghai said bluntly: "If you don''t keep any of them, you must not let them go easily!"


    Following these words, many people present were shocked, especially the white-haired old man who was the leader showed surprise: "This matter is not trivial, it concerns the entire Shenlong Dynasty."


    "You mean to say that the prince''s decision is wrong?"


    With unkindness in his eyes, Zhao Qinghai suddenly turned his eyes to the old man, his expression was even more indifferent. After all, as the prince of the Shenlong Dynasty, he naturally possessed considerable power, and now he was rejected by several subordinates in such a way that he There is inevitably some resentment in my heart.


    "I don''t dare!" The white-haired old man hurriedly said: "But this time is no small matter. If His Majesty finds out, I''m afraid even the prince will be affected."


    "If you don''t tell me and I don''t tell you, how would Father know?" Zhao Qinghai said bluntly, "Could it be that you want to go against my will."


    "We are all the prince''s people, how dare we go against the wishes of the pretense!" Many old men clasped their fists together, and everyone was in danger, so naturally they did not dare to offend the person in front of them.

 Chapter 3804

    "It would be great if this is the case!" Zhao Qinghai nodded slightly: "I think you all know that I will be in charge of the entire Shenlong Dynasty in the future. You just need to obey my orders, and I will naturally not treat you badly in the future."


    Many old men nodded one after another, not daring to disobey in the slightest. After all, the person in front of him is the only prince of the Shenlong Dynasty, so the Shenlong Dynasty will also fall into his hands in the future. Good fruit to eat.


    The old man at the head was also helpless. He originally wanted to think about the entire Shenlong Dynasty, but now it seems that Zhao Qinghai has murdered Fenglei Pavilion. If he dissuades him too much, Zhao Qinghai will definitely resent him. The loss outweighs the gain.


    Thinking of the leader here, the old man didn''t say much. Although he was quite helpless, he could only follow the order. He knew exactly what he was doing.


    Not long after, many masters of the Dragon Dynasty surrounded the valley, which seemed to be impenetrable, and many masters danced first, which looked even more fierce.


    Looking at the many masters in front of them, the people of Shenlong Dynasty did not have the slightest fear, and were even full of fighting spirit, because they knew that if their strength fell, they would be beaten. This is also an unchanging law.


    "Things have come to this point, I''m afraid we have no way out!" Xiao Longmei stood up and looked at the many experts at the same time: "Now we can only have a chance of life in a first battle. This test may also be a turning point in our lives, so everyone will fight with me, even if it is life and death!"


    "Since the addition of Fenglei Pavilion, we have already made preparations for life and death." Many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion said, with more serious eyes. This is what they have always hoped for. They are quite clear, only Constant fighting can improve themselves, so that they can go further.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, many people showed horror. After all, they never thought that Fenglei Pavilion''s power would be so belligerent. match.


    "What happened in the valley ahead? Why did the masters of the Dragon Dynasty go there?"


    At this moment, the national teacher said something, and at the same time looked at the many masters, obviously quite puzzled.


    Next to these words, there was a man who said: "If you guessed right, you should have discovered something, that''s why it happened!"


    "Go and investigate for me now to find out what''s going on. Why do so many masters from Baishui City go to the valley? Could it be that there are important people from our Datian Dynasty in the valley!" the national teacher said repeatedly.


    The other people nodded one after another, not daring to be negligent, and followed directly, with more serious eyes.


    Not long after, someone came to report that the many masters of the Shenlong Dynasty were to deal with the people in the Fenglei Pavilion. After getting the news, the national teacher was very happy. It is naturally the best thing to lose both sides in the fight.


    "Since they are fighting, let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight!" Long Bai said from the side, his expression was more serious, and his words were more powerful.


    Following these words, everyone present nodded their heads one after another, and they naturally quite agreed with Yulongbai''s words.


    They were still worrying about how to capture Baishui City, but now it seems that they don''t need to worry about it, they just need to wait for the opportunity to break it in one blow.


    Shenlong Dynasty might suffer a lot of losses against Fenglei Pavilion, after all, they are very clear about how powerful Fenglei Pavilion is.


    Even if many masters of their Shenlong Dynasty took action personally, they still failed to capture everyone in Fenglei Pavilion, and were almost killed by the master of Fenglei Pavilion. They were very afraid of this.

 Chapter 3805

    But in the valley, Feng, the Thunder Pavilion sect, stood upright, looking at the many masters of the Shenlong Dynasty, without the slightest retreat, but full of firmness.


    "I told you before that I asked you to take refuge in the Dragon Dynasty, but you didn''t want to. Now that you are in this field, you can''t blame me." Zhao Qinghai smiled faintly, and became indifferent: "After all, this is your own fault."


    "Among all of you masters, the most powerful one is only in the realm of the great sages. I don''t know where you got the courage to come here and say such things." Xiao Longmei said coldly, with even more disdain in her words : "I advise you to leave the valley as soon as possible, lest you regret it too late."


    "It''s a joke, it''s a big joke!"


    Zhao Qinghai said coldly: "What are you guys, you dare to threaten me like this, just because you don''t seem to have the qualifications!"


    "Whether you are qualified or not is not a matter of words, but a practical action." Jian Yu said: "Since you have come, there are so many people, you might as well give it a try, and then I will let you know what is real. The strong have their own strong hands, the dynasty may not be able to cover the sky with one hand, in front of the real strong, it still can only choose to submit."


    The many masters of the Shenlong Dynasty trembled suddenly. Naturally, they never thought of the important task of the Fenglei Pavilion, they would say such words, and being able to say such words is enough to show that there are masters in the Fenglei Pavilion.


    "Prince, this matter may not be as simple as we imagined!"


    The headed white-haired old man said: "I hope the prince can make a decision early, and it is best to reconcile with them, so that the prince''s benevolence can also be demonstrated!"


    "What do I need benevolence for?" Zhao Qinghai said coldly: "They dare to insult my prince like this, and even don''t take the Dragon Dynasty seriously, which is a blasphemy against the Dragon Dynasty. And speak for them!"


    "Please also ask the prince to check on me, and never dare to do this!"


    With seriousness in his eyes, the old man in charge said bluntly: "We only want to do things for the dynasty, and we don''t want anything to happen to the dynasty. That''s why we are so solemn. I also hope that the prince can understand our painstaking efforts."


    "Needless to say, when the matter has come to this point, what else can I say? If you are really loyal to the dynasty, take action now and kill everyone in Fenglei Pavilion, otherwise you will be disloyal to the dynasty, etc. After returning to the country, I will definitely report this matter to my father."


    Following these many words, Lao Tzu''s face instantly turned livid. They never expected that Zhao Qinghai would be so direct that he even wanted to sue them.


    "To prevent everything we do is for the entire Shenlong Dynasty, if the prince doesn''t appreciate it, we have nothing to do, but I hope the prince can understand that we have no second thoughts!"


    "Are you going to do it or not?" Zhao Qinghai said indifferently, "If you don''t plan to do it, don''t waste your time here. As for other things, I don''t need you to take care of them!"


    Faced with this remark, everyone''s eyes were full of helplessness, and their figures stepped out one after another, stepping towards the many masters of Fenglei Pavilion, especially the old man who was the leader, even more desperate.


    At this moment, the faces of the other people gradually became gloomy.

 Chapter 3806

    "You are all veterans of the Dragon Dynasty, don''t you need to obey the prince''s orders in everything?" Bai Long said coldly: "If this is the case, wouldn''t it be too sad."


    Following these words, the faces of many masters of the Shenlong Dynasty turned pale instantly. Just as Bai Long said, they are all veterans of the Shenlong Dynasty and know what to do at this time. It is a pity that they dare not disobey Zhao Qinghai''s order, and they will not cannot be violated.


    "I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry, my friend in the seat of Fenglei Pavilion."


    The old man at the head clasped his fists and said: "There are orders in the pretense, I have to follow them, I hope you don''t blame me!"


    After finishing speaking, the old man at the head stepped towards the many disciples of Fenglei Pavilion with a strong wind, and his eyes were full of helplessness. After all, he knew very well that everything they did was wrong.


    In the past, Shenlong Dynasty deliberately came to Datian Dynasty, wanting to recruit Fenglei Pavilion, but never thought that Datian Dynasty would be vulnerable, which would lead to the scene in front of it.


    In the end, it was their Shenlong Dynasty, and they didn''t take Fenglei Pavilion seriously at all, otherwise they wouldn''t kill chickens to make an example to monkeys.


    "You don''t have to worry too much, and you don''t have to blame yourself too much." Ye Tian smiled from the side: "After all, in this valley today, I haven''t known who is strong or weak!"


    Facing this remark, the leader Lao Tzu was even more curious, and he didn''t know where Ye Tian''s confidence came from, but since Ye Tian said so, it must be that things are not that simple.


    As everyone gathered together, the master of Fenglei Pavilion fell into a disadvantage in an instant. After all, there were only a few of them who were masters of the Great Sage level. It was naturally difficult to compete with so many masters of the God Dynasty. For this They are also very clear about one point.


    "I originally thought that you had some background that made people quite miserable, but now it seems that I am too worried." Zhao Qinghai looked at Ye Tian, ??and at the same time showed disdain: "With your Fenglei Pavilion, how can you help me?" It can be compared with my Dragon Dynasty."


    "If you really think so, then you can speak very thoroughly." Ye Tian smiled, his expression was even more indifferent, and he stepped towards Zhao Qinghai in a blink of an eye. Zhao Qinghai was only in the realm of a saint. , but dare to say such arrogant words, how can he accept it.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhao Qinghai''s body retreated violently. He never thought that Ye Tian dared to attack him. After all, beside him, there were two masters of the sage level, guarding him. around.


    Just at that moment, two masters of the Great Sage level stepped out fiercely, wanting to resist Ye Tian''s offensive, but what they didn''t expect was that they were simply difficult to control in Ye Tian''s hands , could not use any means, so that their hearts were filled with horror.


    After all, they are masters at the level of great saints, but they can''t use any means in Ye Tian''s hands, which may be a terrifying thing.


    Those who can use such means are probably stronger than the Great Sage, and no one will question this.


    The white-haired old man headed by Shenlong Dynasty also had an extremely ugly face. He had long felt that Ye Tian was not an ordinary person, but now he really guessed it right.


    "Just because you dare to shout in front of me, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications!" Ye Tian held the person in front of him, his expression was even more indifferent, and he didn''t take it seriously at all.

 Chapter 3807

    Zhao Qinghai was also very frightened. He never expected that Ye Tian could easily break through the siege of two masters of the great sage level, and even force him to go. Even the most basic moves were useless.


    "How is it possible? How is this possible, how can you have such a strong strength!" Zhao Qinghai said repeatedly: "This doesn''t seem to fit!"


    "What you said is indeed good!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "There are indeed many things that are inconsistent, but this is the most true fact!"


    Faced with Ye Tian''s words, Zhao Qinghai still didn''t believe it, and looked at the old man in charge, with even more expectation in his eyes.


    As long as the old man at the head can defeat Ye Tian, ??he can still be extremely arrogant. If he can''t, he may be in trouble.


    It''s just that the old man in the lead looked at Ye Tian at this time, but his eyes were full of fear, and he didn''t dare to shoot at will.


    "It was my prince who didn''t understand things before and offended senior." The white-haired old man hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "I hope senior can put aside the past and don''t care about my prince."


    "Look at what you said, why am I fussing with him?" Ye Tian smiled lightly, his expression became indifferent: "Obviously he wants to break up with me, and he doesn''t want to let everyone in Fenglei Pavilion go, it''s not that I want to embarrass him !"


    "Your strength is so strong, if you can submit to the Dragon Dynasty, you will definitely become my confidant in the future!" Zhao Qinghai said, "As long as you let me go, I will never make things difficult for you!"


    Following these words, many masters in Fenglei Pavilion sneered, and they didn''t take Zhao Qinghai in front of them seriously at all.


    "It''s ridiculous, what kind of person is my pavilion master, you can compare it at will?" With displeasure in her expression, Xiao Longmei said coldly: "Is it because some dogs look down on people!"


    Following these words, the faces of many masters of the Dragon Dynasty turned extremely ugly, naturally they never thought that the little dragon girl in front of them would speak like this.


    At this moment, the face of the old man in charge was a bit ugly, but he was very clear that it was almost impossible to suppress Ye Tian with his strength. If that was the case, something terrible would happen to them.


    After all, they said very clearly just now that they wanted to kill everyone in Fenglei Pavilion. Now that they have reached this point, they are not only no match for everyone in Fenglei Pavilion, but even the prince has been captured by Ye Tian. This is the worst possible situation.


    "Things have come to this point, you are still so arrogant!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and looked at Zhao Qinghai at the same time: "I just don''t know if your bones are so crazy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone heard a crackling sound, and only heard Zhao Qinghai screaming, his face was a little distorted, and his heart was full of unwillingness.


    "You dare to touch me, you dare to touch me!" Zhao Qinghai''s voice sounded, full of great anger. After all these years, no one has ever dared to be so presumptuous to him.


    "Why don''t you dare to move?" Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and at the same time, there was a hint of frivolity in his words: "There is no one who I want to move who can''t move."


    "Senior, please be merciful!" With an ugly expression on his face, the leader Lao Tzu said hastily, if the only prince died unexpectedly, even they would be implicated.

 Chapter 3808

    "Before this, have you ever thought about Fenglei Pavilion?" Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, with endless killing intent: "If it weren''t for my strength, you would not be afraid of me, let alone say These words!"


    Seeing Ye Tian speak like this, the expression of the old man on the side also changed a little, and he didn''t dare to speak freely. After all, he knew Ye Tian''s strength as well, but if Ye Tian wanted to solve them, it would only be in the blink of an eye.


    "Senior''s words are indeed true!" The leading old man hurriedly clasped his fists together: "It was our fault before, but this matter involved the life of the prince. I hope senior can think twice, after all, he is the prince of the Shenlong Dynasty no matter what."


    "Since he is the only prince of the Shenlong Dynasty, I will naturally not let him die!" Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time grabbed Zhao Qinghai with one hand, with a cold look in his eyes.


    "What do you want!" Zhao Qinghai looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "Do you really want me to die unexpectedly? I am the prince of the Dragon Dynasty."


    "Even if you are the prince of the Shenlong Dynasty, so what?" Xiao Longmei sneered from the side, "You have already fallen into our hands, and the pavilion master wanted to kill you, but it was only in the blink of an eye."


    Zhao Qinghai''s face turned livid in an instant. He knew that he had no choice at all if it fell into Ye Tian''s hands. If Ye Tian really wanted to deal with him, he would not be able to deal with it.


    But in the blink of an eye, Zhao Qinghai was sealed by Ye Tian''s side, and at the same time showed a faint smile: "I will not hurt him, but if the Dragon Dynasty wants to save his life, it must show a little sincerity."


    "I don''t know what the senior needs. If it can satisfy the senior, no matter what the Meng Dynasty pays."


    With a heavy expression on his face, the leader of the old man spoke, and at the same time looked towards Qinghai, confirming that what happened to Zhao Qinghai, he must not be able to survive, after all, His Majesty of the Dragon Dynasty will never let him go easily, he is Zhao Qinghai. How could Qinghai''s guardians let something happen to Zhao Qinghai.


    "I want the Great Heaven Dynasty to perish." Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Now that he is in my hands, even if your Majesty comes here in person, the most you can do is let me perish with him, so you should understand what I mean!"


    "Senior, don''t worry, the Datian Dynasty is already in the pocket of the God Dynasty. Even if there is no such thing as the senior, the Shenlong Dynasty will definitely do its best and will never let the senior down!" The head of the old man looked serious.


    "Although this is a good statement, if you want to do it, you still need to implement it yourself!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "I think you should understand what I said!"


    "Senior, don''t worry, I will definitely report this matter to His Majesty!" The old man with a serious and wretched expression hurriedly nodded and said, "But senior must not break his promise, and must not let the prince have any worries about his life!"


    "Of course I can guarantee this." Ye Tian nodded slightly, with a shallower indifference. After all, things have come to this point, he can only do so. If he can rely on the Shenlong Dynasty to destroy the Hall Dynasty, it will be regarded as revenge. The big enemy of the court.


    As the leader of the white-haired old man left, Zhao Qinghai looked at Ye Tian fiercely: "If you want to use the Dragon Dynasty, I will be your bait. If something happens to me, you will not have good fruit to eat! So You''d better be nice to me."

 Chapter 3809

    "Do you really take yourself seriously?" Xiao Longmei cast a glance, showing a faint smile: "You are just a prisoner, and you really don''t know how to dare to say such words."


    "What? Am I wrong?" Showing dissatisfaction, Zhao Qinghai said bluntly: "I am not an ordinary person, but the prince of the Shenlong Dynasty. No matter what happens, you can''t bear this responsibility! "


    "Your life is only in the blink of an eye." Ye Tian sneered: "Actually, I''m curious, where did you come from to dare to say such words."


    "Why, don''t you dare to touch me now?" Zhao Qinghai said coldly, "You made it clear just now that you will send me to the Dragon Dynasty intact,"


    "You are too naive!" Ye Tian sneered: "I want to deal with you, but it''s just a matter of waving my hands. Even if you have the Dragon Dynasty behind you, so what?"


    "You want to break your promise!" Zhao Qinghai''s expression changed.


    "Strength is the only one in the entire ancient fairy world. I''m afraid you know this better than me!"


    Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders, and his words were even more indifferent: "If the Shenlong Dynasty can''t do what he promised, your life will be lost. Even if they do, you may not be able to save your life."


    Facing Ye Tian''s words, Zhao Qinghai stepped back a few steps and almost fell to the ground. Now that his cultivation base has been blocked by Ye Tian, ??his heart is even more desperate.


    They thought that Fenglei Pavilion was just a mob, and it was not worth mentioning at all, but they never thought that they would fall into Fenglei Pavilion''s hands, how could he bear it.


    "What the pavilion master said is not bad at all!" Xiao Longmei smiled from the side: "Actually, I don''t know where you got such confidence to dare to be so arrogant in front of me. Whether your life can be saved or not Look at our faces!"


    Following these words, Zhao Qinghai didn''t dare to say more, and his eyes became more apprehensive. If this was the case, then his life would be in danger. He has no doubts about this now.


    But at this moment, a powerful aura locked onto the mountain range, it seemed to be coming towards everyone in Fenglei Pavilion, it looked menacing.


    "Such a huge aura is probably an emperor-level master!"


    Xiao Longmei frowned, her expression was extremely extreme, he did not expect that an emperor-level master would appear here.


    Everyone in Fenglei Pavilion was even more shocked when they heard this, and their faces became heavy. If they were really emperor-level masters, it would not be a good thing for them.


    "It''s His Majesty, this is His Majesty''s breath!"


    There were constant exclamations, and many masters of the Datian Dynasty looked towards a certain direction, with joy in their eyes. This strong aura made them feel awe.


    "It seems that His Majesty is finally going to take action!" The national teacher was full of energy, and his words were even more hostile. He had long been dissatisfied with Ye Tian, ??but unfortunately Ye Tian''s strength was already on him, and he was powerless to deal with Ye Tian at all. However, if Long Beitian took action himself and wanted to deal with Ye Tian, ??naturally it would not be difficult.


    A master in the imperial realm is by no means so easy to deal with. Even though Ye Tian has great talent, he still can''t play any role in front of the top master.


    "Take them away, the ancient fairy world is so big, there is naturally a place for them to live!" Ye Tian said aloud.

 Chapter 3810

    "Pavilion Master, now we have no way out, until now we can only go forward bravely, we must not retreat." A disciple said, his expression became serious: "I hope Pavilion Master can give us a chance to do a real cultivation Those who go forward bravely and never retreat!"


    "Go forward bravely, never back down!"


    Ye Tian stood upright, and his expression fluctuated even more, especially the words just now, which made him feel a little bit of fighting spirit in his heart.


    "Since you don''t want to leave, then follow me to fight! Whether it''s life or death!" Ye Tian looked at the many disciples with seriousness in his eyes, and he did not hesitate in his words.


    Many disciples also nodded one after another. They had already made all preparations. Even if they were asked to sacrifice everything, including their own lives, they were absolutely obliged.


    "The masters of the Great Heaven Dynasty, quickly come to the mountains and encircle and suppress everyone."


    A cold voice sounded, carrying endless coercion, and following this voice, many masters of the Datian Dynasty also dispatched one after another, not daring to neglect in the slightest, they knew very well that this was Long Beitian''s call , They dare not refuse.


    Not long after, many figures came to the mountains, forming a circle around the mountains, which looked quite terrifying. These are the elites of the Great Heaven Dynasty, and now they came here to deal with Ye Tian.


    "The battle ahead is tight, and Baishui City has been captured. Your Majesty asked us to come to this mountain range, is it just to deal with Fenglei Pavilion?"


    Many elders were dissatisfied, and even more surprised. According to the normal situation, the Shenlong Dynasty is their biggest enemy. What they should do now is to fight against the Shenlong Dynasty, but Long Beitian is walking in the direction where Ye Tian is. Go, it doesn''t seem to care about the Dragon Dynasty.


    "If you fight against the outside world, you must first secure the inside!"


    The national teacher said bluntly: "This is nothing more than normal, but I can quite understand it."


    "Although this sentence is good, it is a great danger for the Datian Dynasty to sideline all the defense lines." With a heavy look on their faces, several elders said bluntly: "Is the national teacher not clear about this?" !"


    "How could I not be clear, but this is what His Majesty meant. I''m afraid it''s not that we can disobey. If His Majesty is unhappy, we can''t eat it and walk away." The national teacher said with a smile: "Everyone said yes Isn''t that the case?"


    Several elders nodded to each other, and it was hard to say anything more. As the national teacher said, at this point, they can only follow His Majesty''s will. No matter what, they are all subjects of the Great Heaven Dynasty. If they dare not Listening to His Majesty''s will is tantamount to disobeying His Majesty, how dare they do such a thing.


    Looking at the many figures who were carrying them back, Chong Neng of Fenglei Pavilion did not have the slightest fear, and was even ready to die. After all, they had already made such preparations when they were imprisoned in the sky prison. fear.


    Zhao Qinghai was imprisoned in place, but panicked in his heart: "Your matter has nothing to do with me, can you stop implicating me, and let me go quickly!"


    "You kid, don''t talk nonsense here, how could you be let go!" Xiao Longmei smiled lightly: "You are the bargaining chip of our Fenglei Pavilion, whether everyone can survive, it depends on you to leave!"

 Chapter 3811

    "That''s right, you are the bargaining chip of our entire Fenglei Pavilion, if something happens, isn''t it our responsibility." Jian Yu smiled: "We are surrounded by them now, I am afraid that there are dead and inanimate masters of the Dragon Dynasty, If you don¡¯t come to the rescue, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even be able to save your life.¡±


    "The grievances between Fenglei Pavilion and Datian Dynasty have nothing to do with our Shenlong Dynasty. If you do this, you will bring disaster to the east!" Zhao Qinghai said repeatedly: "But this has nothing to do with it. As long as you let me go, I can order the Shenlong Dynasty Many masters have leveled up the Great Heaven Dynasty, so you don¡¯t have to worry about surviving.¡±


    "Your idea is indeed good, but how could we possibly believe you." Xiao Longmei smiled lightly, "Isn''t this cleverness being misunderstood by cleverness, no matter how bad we are, we will never let the tiger go back to the mountain, so you just wait here Well, people from the weak Shenlong Dynasty really care about you so much, they will never stand by here."


    Zhao Qinghai''s face was extremely ugly, he never thought that Xiaolongmei and others would say such a thing, but it is also the sect of Fenglei Pavilion, since they intend to get something from him, how could they let them go so easily.


    It''s just that in the blink of an eye, a stalwart figure appeared in front of them, blocking their way, and at the same time set his eyes on Ye Tian, ??with a faint cold light in his eyes.


    "If you guessed right, you should be the owner of the Fenglei Pavilion!" Long Beitian said coldly, "You guys are really envious of having such skills at such a young age!"


    "You are the Lord of the Great Heaven Dynasty?" Ye Tian smiled faintly, his expression became even more indifferent, as if in his eyes, he didn''t take the person in front of him seriously at all.


    "That''s right, I am indeed the Lord of the Great Heaven Dynasty and the biological father of the Third Prince." In Dongbeitian''s words, he looked at Ye Tian again with cold eyes.


    "You don''t need to investigate or doubt, the third prince was indeed killed by me!" Ye Tian nodded: "After all, the Datian Dynasty can only treat me like this, and I can only repay like this."


    "You are very honest!" Long Beitian smiled instantly: "Even in the face of death, you are still so plain, it seems that everything is so indifferent in your eyes."


    "In the face of life and death, all I can do is to be so ordinary." Ye Tian smiled lightly: "But then again, I never thought that today would start in the valley, so from the beginning to the end there was never I''ve been afraid."


    "Where does the confidence come from?" Long Beitian looked indifferent, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian again, his words were more curious, and even angry. He shot Ye Tian himself, but he didn''t care, how could he bear it? .


    "No other meaning." With an indifferent look on his face, Ye Tian said bluntly, "I just have such a feeling."


    "Young man, you are still too young. In front of real masters, it is still difficult for you to control your own life." Long Beitian smiled: "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try."


    "It doesn''t seem to be necessary!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "For a mere Fenglei Pavilion, I used all the foundation of the Datian Dynasty. I really admire it. Is the Dynasty so worthless in your eyes?" Mention? And the fate of Fenglei Pavilion can make you so angry?"

 Chapter 3812

    "The revenge of murdering a son is irreconcilable." Long Meitian said coldly, "Even if I try to exhaust the entire Datian Dynasty, I will make you pay the price. This is the result."


    Facing this speech, many masters of the Datian Dynasty looked at each other, and their expressions changed a little bit. Unexpectedly, they were like nothing in His Majesty''s eyes, and even the entire Datian Dynasty was basically nothing in the eyes of Long Beitian. Not really a thing.


    But at this moment, many masters of the Datian Dynasty looked at each other, feeling a little unhappy in their hearts. After all, no matter what, everyone was human, and what Long Beitian said meant that he had never taken them seriously.


    "National teacher, you have repeatedly failed to do things well. It is simply that you have failed to succeed!" Long Beitian said coldly: "Today, I will let you take a look at the strength of this deity. to stir up any storm."


    The national teacher was terrified when he heard about it, and nodded his head quickly, for fear of causing any misunderstanding.


    And not long after, Long Beitian went directly towards Ye Tianda with an extremely powerful aura, and a faint cold light appeared in his eyes.


    Ye Tian frowned, and receded to the rear. This is a true emperor-level figure. Even if he has received the favor of heaven and earth and reached the state of half-emperor, it is probably not the time to challenge Long Beitian. .


    After those few rounds, Ye Tian''s body changed violently and retreated violently. In front of a great emperor, Ye Tian''s strength was still difficult to show, at least the power of the great emperor was not something Ye Tian could resist at all.


    In the blink of an eye, blood overflowed from the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth, and his face became a little pale.


    But at this moment, Long Beitian squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Tian: "I really didn''t expect you to be able to live a few rounds with me. The few tricks just now are enough to make you proud for the rest of your life. It''s a pity that you Offended people who shouldn''t be offended."


    "You are too confident!" Ye Tian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, grabbed Zhao Qinghai who was beside him, and sneered at the same time: "He is the only prince of the Shenlong Dynasty. There will be no day of reconciliation for the dynasty!"


    "You want to use him to threaten me?" Long Beitian laughed instantly: "Or, do you think I won''t dare to make a move because he is in front of you?"


    "That''s not what I mean!" Ye Tian shrugged: "Of course you can think so, after all, I am not your opponent. If you really want to fight, I will definitely lose."


    "So you just want him to save your life?" Long Beitian shook his head: "To be honest, he is not qualified enough, so don''t bother, he is young and does not have such a cultivation level, and he has great strength indeed , but it''s a pity that it didn''t come later."


    Long Beitian''s expression was indifferent, and the powerful aura above his palm did not stop because of Zhao Qinghai''s appearance.


    "I am the prince of the Shenlong Dynasty. If I really died in the Datian Dynasty, the Datian Dynasty will be responsible. At that time, my father will never let it go!" Zhao Qinghai repeatedly said.


    "The Shenlong Dynasty and the Datian Dynasty are both dynasties, my Datian Dynasty, how can I be afraid of you, the Shenlong Dynasty!" With a faint smile, Long Beitian asked bluntly: "Where do you get the confidence? How dare you dare to stand in front of me?" Say such absurd things!"


    Zhao Qinghai''s expression changed, but he felt helpless.

 Chapter 3813

    "Just wait, you will regret it!"


    With unwillingness in his eyes, Zhao Qinghai said repeatedly, even more threateningly.


    It''s a pity that in the face of these words, Long Beijing didn''t listen at all, and he just slapped Zhao Qinghai away with a slap in the blink of an eye, and he didn''t mean to hold back at all.


    Zhao Qinghai was directly photographed into a meat paste, and many masters of the Datian Dynasty were even more shocked. They never thought that Long Beitian would be so strong, and they didn''t even have the slightest scruples. In his eyes, this only It''s just a matter of sparse opinions.


    "Awesome, it really is amazing!" Ye Tian stood aside, showing a faint smile at the same time: "You killed the only prince of the Shenlong Dynasty, which is equivalent to fighting the Shenlong Dynasty forever, I really admire your courage , although you are the majesty of the Heavenly Dynasty, it is extremely inappropriate to do such a thing."


    "What you said is inappropriate, and it''s just what you said!" Long Beitian smiled faintly: "I never regret what I do, he deserves to die!"


    Facing this remark, Ye Tian smiled faintly: "What you said is reasonable, but when things are at this point, reasoning is useless, so you have to rely on your strength."


    Long Beitian squinted his eyes, ignored Ye Tian''s palm and slapped it out, with endless killing intent, in his eyes, Ye Tian was just the power of a palm.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tian''s figure is very strange, and his side escaped, which made him a little troublesome.


    The national teacher and others stood aside, and they were even more surprised. Ye Tian was definitely not as strong as him before, but now he was able to fight Long Beitian, which really surprised him. If things go on like this, it may not be long. Ye Tian''s strength can be stronger than that of Long Beitian, and even reach the legendary realm.


    If this is the case, their Datian Dynasty will also experience a once-in-a-century catastrophe.


    "The Pavilion Master is not in any danger!" Xiao Longmei frowned while looking at the big black dog: "You are so strong, why don''t you help him!"


    "This kid''s skin is very hard, so naturally nothing will happen." The big black dog shrugged: "Why should I help him? He is not on the verge of death!"


    Xiao Longmei''s expression was dissatisfied, but she couldn''t say much, the big black dog was unwilling to help, even if she begged him many times, it would be of no use.


    But in the blink of an eye, Ye Tian''s body flew violently, and he was still invincible in front of a real emperor-level master.


    "Pavilion Master!" Many masters of Fenglei Pavilion shouted one after another, their expressions fluctuated, they didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Tian, ??that''s why they were so nervous.


    "It''s okay, I''m fine!" Ye Tian waved his hands, and at the same time stood up slowly, looking at Long Beitian: "You will pay for your wrong decision, and you won''t be kept waiting too long! "


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Tian''s eyes were filled with coldness, and he looked into the distance at the same time.


    Sure enough, not far from the mountain range, there was a large group of people rushing towards this side. It seemed that their aura was quite strong, and these people were from the Shenlong Dynasty.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" Among the many masters of the Datian Dynasty, many people said, and their expressions changed a little.


    Many masters of the Dragon Dynasty may come to ask questions, so what should we do at that time.

 Chapter 3814

    "The Datian Dynasty is so big, it dared to kill me, the only prince of the Shenlong Dynasty, didn''t you think about the consequences?"


    Several old men from the Shenlong Dynasty appeared, looking at Long Beitian at the same time, and their words were even more powerful. They were even more dissatisfied with Long Beitian''s behavior in their hearts. After all, no matter what, Zhao Qinghai is the only prince of the Shenlong Dynasty, and now he has fallen like this, which is also a great shame to the entire Shenlong Dynasty.


    "It''s just a group of ants, how dare they be so presumptuous in front of me?" Long Beitian sneered, and looked at the people of Shenlong Dynasty: "Your prince was indeed killed by me, so what can I do?"


    "To do such a frenzied thing, you are still so righteous." Many masters of Shenlong Dynasty said coldly: "You don''t take us seriously, is it because Zhejiang Shenlong Dynasty takes it seriously."


    "Only by you, are you still qualified to talk to me?"


    Long Beitian looked indifferent: "No one can stop the person I want to deal with, not even your Shenlong Dynasty."


    "We Shenlong Dynasty can''t control who you want to deal with." An old man said bluntly: "But if you kill the prince of Shenlong Dynasty, it is your fault!"


    Faced with these words, Long Beitian sneered instantly: "In this world, strength is the most important thing. Isn''t it ridiculous what you said? If you are targeting any ability, let your majesty come to find it in person." I."


    Many masters present were horrified by it, naturally they did not expect that Long Beitian would make such a statement and did not take many masters seriously at all.


    "You are too arrogant. You killed the prince of the Shenlong Dynasty, and you dare to offend many members of our royal family!" Several white-haired old men said coldly, with considerable dissatisfaction: "Don''t you So reckless?"


    "So much nonsense!"


    As soon as Long Beitian''s voice fell, he stepped on the ground with one foot, and a violent wave rushed out, making the whole valley tremble, and people couldn''t help but feel a strong breath.


    "The might of the great emperor, this is the might of the great emperor!"


    Many people exclaimed, their bodies were full of inconceivable emotions, they never thought that the power of the emperor would have such a huge aura, making them retreat involuntarily.


    But at this moment, the expressions of Ye Tian and the others also became heavy. Long Beitian didn''t even take the people of the Shenlong Dynasty seriously. Obviously, he would not let them go easily, and they were very clear about this.


    It''s just that at that moment, the people of Shenlong Dynasty flew back in shock, blood spurted out from the corner of their mouths, and their eyes were full of coldness.


    No matter what, Zhao Qinghai is the only bloodline of their Shenlong Dynasty, so it''s nothing more than being killed now, but Long Beitian still doesn''t intend to let them go.


    "If you don''t leave, I will let you die without a burial!"


    As Long Beitian shined brightly, many masters of the Shenlong Dynasty hurriedly retreated to the rear. Although their eyes were full of unwillingness, they were also very helpless. After all, some things are not so simple. In front of an emperor-level master, These masters are not worth mentioning at all.


    Seeing the people of the Shenlong Dynasty keep retreating, Long Beitian showed a sneer: "I said it a long time ago, you are just a bunch of mobs!"

 Chapter 3815

    Although the many masters of the Shenlong Dynasty were full of anger, they did not dare to speak too much. In front of the real masters, they could only retreat like this.


    Many masters of the Great Heaven Dynasty were also shocked. They had already been terrified by the people of the Shenlong Dynasty. Now that they saw the people of the Shenlong Dynasty being suppressed by Long Beitian, they instantly felt relieved. for satisfaction.


    "I really didn''t expect that Long Beitian''s breath would be so eager to see that even the people of Shenlong Dynasty kept retreating."


    Xiao Longmei said aloud: "Now we are afraid that we will be buried here. After all, it is impossible to escape now."


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "It''s not that easy to escape from here, but then again, at this point, we can only take one step at a time."


    "I don''t think the pavilion master thinks that way. The pavilion master is so confident, I''m afraid he has already found a solution." Xiaolongmei smiled.


    "Isn''t the solution for this kid to be me!" The big black dog said with a smile, "What else can he do besides me!"


    Following these words, many masters of Fenglei Pavilion also looked at the big black dog, and smiled instantly. With the big black dog guarding them, they are naturally foolproof.


    Although the big black dog said just now that Ye Tian was not on the verge of death and he would not make a move, everyone would never think that the big black dog is so heartless.


    After shocking the people of Shenlong Dynasty, Long Beitian looked at Ye Tian: "Will you do it yourself or I will do it yourself!"


    "You are a master at the emperor level. If you really want to deal with me, I am naturally not your opponent." Ye Tian nodded slightly and smiled at the same time: "But then again, I have never been a master of fate. You It is definitely not that possible to make me accept my fate!"


    Following these words, Long Beitian sneered instantly: "Even if you don''t accept your fate, you are not worth mentioning in front of me, so you should understand what I mean! If I want you to die, you have to die. "


    "It''s a joke, it''s a joke!" With an indifferent smile, Long Beitian didn''t take it seriously at all, instead there was a hint of arrogance in his words.


    And at this moment, Ye Tian was not polite, and looked at the big black dog fiercely: "I have already been bullied by others, if you don''t make a move, I really can''t justify it, no matter what, you are with me!" I signed a contract to exist, if something happens to me, you can''t bear the responsibility."


    The big black dog shook its tail, lazily stood up from the ground, and looked at Long Beitian at the same time: "I said, old guy, it''s almost enough, let''s stop here! If you insist on embarrassing him, when the time comes It¡¯s just embarrassing yourself!¡±


    Long Beitian''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t take it seriously at all: "It''s a big joke, but no one can stop me from doing anything, let alone you, a dog?"


    "You scolded me?" The big black dog wagged its tail and showed fierce eyes: "In these tens of thousands of years, no one has ever dared to scold me! You are the first!"


    "I scolded, what''s wrong with you!"


    Many masters of the Datian Dynasty said coldly: "It''s just a Shiba Inu, but it dares to roar like this here, I really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth."


    Long Beitian stood aside, even more dismissive.

 Chapter 3816

    "It''s not right for you to talk like that!" Ye Tian smiled and said to everyone: "This is not an ordinary dog. You have angered him, and I''m afraid even I won''t be able to hold him back."


    "It''s a big joke. It''s just a rural Shiba Inu, but he dares to be so presumptuous here!"


    Many masters of the Datian Dynasty laughed, and their eyes were full of disdain. After all, in their opinion, this is simply the biggest joke in the world.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes like this, the big black dog was quite dissatisfied, and he stomped towards the sky fiercely, with an invisible momentum.


    Seeing the huge strength of the big black dog, many masters of the Datian Dynasty were also shocked. Naturally, they did not expect that a big black dog could emit such a powerful aura, and even they felt the terror.


    "So powerful, so powerful!"


    There was a sound of exclamation, and a white-haired old man looked at the big black dog, and he was even more surprised. According to the normal situation, the big black dog would never have such a strong strength, but now such a powerful aura , I am afraid that even the emperor level may not be able to display it.


    "How can this be!"


    Long Beitian frowned, and looked at the big black dog in the sky, with an expression of disbelief, because he sensed an invisible force from the big black dog''s body, and this force The power is extremely strong, so strong that he feels a lot of fear.


    "Today I will show you what real strength is!"


    The big black dog roared up to the sky, with a cold light in his eyes, he didn''t even take it seriously, after all these people in front of him didn''t take him seriously, how could he let it go.


    "Is this the strength of a half-immortal?"


    Xiao Longmei stood beside her, exclaiming in surprise, and she cared a lot about it. The big black dog is Ye Tian''s divine beast, and now it has such a strong deterrent force. It will be an extremely powerful existence.


    Long Beitian kept retreating, looking at the big black dog in front of him with even more fear. He never thought that the big black dog could exude half-celestial strength. If the big black dog is really half-celestial, so what? able to cope.


    Thinking of this, Long Beitian''s expression became heavy. In front of a half-immortal level master, he was nothing to mention, but he didn''t know if the big black dog had used some kind of blindfold.


    "Since it has reached this point, let them destroy it once!"


    Ye Tian smiled and looked at the big black dog at the same time: "This can also show your strength!"


    The big black dog nodded, and looked at Long Beitian at the same time: "You just heard that my master wants you to die, and the entire Datian Dynasty will pay the price!"


    "Master?" His face turned livid in an instant, and Long Beitian was a little at a loss. The big black dog in front of him had the strength of a half-celestial being, but he called Ye Tian Master. From this, it can be seen that Ye Tian probably has a lot of background


    "From the beginning to the end, I never thought of becoming an enemy of the Datian Dynasty, but it is a pity that the Datian Dynasty has repeatedly attacked me." Ye Tian said coldly, his words were even more icy.


    Faced with this idiom, everyone in the Datian Dynasty fluctuated slightly, and they didn''t know how to speak. When the matter came to this point, they naturally felt a little helpless.

 Chapter 3817

    "There are only two paths you can take now. The first path is surrender, and the second path is death." Ye Tian said bluntly: "As for which path you choose, it depends on your ability."


    "I am willing to pledge my allegiance!"


    Many masters of the Great Heaven Dynasty looked at each other, and then knelt down one after another. There was a half-immortal-level divine beast, and in the entire ancient immortal world, I am afraid that it was already an extremely powerful existence.


    After all, in the ancient fairy world, there has never been a fairy, and those so-called semi-celestial masters are all extremely terrifying existences.


    Now that things have come to this point, they can only do so. After all, they know very well that if they stand on Long Beitian''s side, they will die miserably.


    Long Beitian stood upright, but his face was a little dazed. He never thought that things would turn out like this, which was quite different from what he imagined. After all, he was also a great emperor, but his subordinates rebelled and made him How can it be accepted.


    "No matter what, you are also a master at the level of a great emperor. If you are willing to surrender, I can give you a chance." Ye Tian looked at Long Beitian, with even more indifference in his eyes.


    Faced with this remark, Long Beitian sneered: "It''s a big joke, even if you have supernatural strength, so what? In front of me, there is only death and immortality!"


    "In this case, your destiny is just dead!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time showed a faint smile: "I should be right."


    "I don''t believe that he has the strength of a half-immortal, I never believe it!" Long Beitian said coldly, and at the same time looked at everyone, with a strong meaning in his eyes.


    "Since you don''t believe it, you might as well give it a try!" The big black dog smiled lightly, "After all, my half-immortal strength has never been vain!"


    Long Beitian was unceremonious, stepped out fiercely, and rushed towards the big black dog with a sense of strength. He wanted to see if the big black dog had the strength of a half-celestial being, after all Things have come to this point, the only thing he can do is this.


    The moment he got close to the big black dog, his face turned pale, and his expression became even more ugly, because he clearly felt the big black dog''s suppression, and it was a natural suppression, this kind of suppression It is in terms of absolute strength, and he is very clear about this.


    "Half-immortal, really a half-immortal!" Long Beitian stepped back a few steps: "How is this possible, how is this possible!"


    "There is nothing impossible in this world." Ye Tian showed a faint smile: "It''s just that you don''t want to admit it. Since you refuse to surrender, then take your life!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Long Beitian''s figure receded backwards. Although he refused to surrender, it was not so easy to take his life.


    Looking at Long Beitian who was retreating, the big black dog was careless, and directly slashed out with a single palm, with an even more indifferent expression.


    Before everyone could react, Long Beitian died unexpectedly, not worth mentioning in front of the big black dog, just like a corpse.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, many people were even more horrified, especially the many masters of the Great Heaven Dynasty, they knelt down one after another. Until now, they have no fighting spirit, and they are lucky to survive.

 Chapter 3818

    "I''m just a subject of the Datian Dynasty. I didn''t do anything. I hope the seniors will be magnanimous!"


    Many masters clasped their fists together, with fear in their eyes. At this point, if the big black dog really wants to deal with them, it will only happen in the blink of an eye. They are very clear about this.


    "When you were in the capital, you joined forces to besiege and kill us. Isn''t it hypocritical to say such things now?" Xiao Longmei stood aside and said bluntly: "Now that His Majesty of the Great Heaven Dynasty has died, you are willing to submit! "


    Following these words, several masters looked at each other, and then knelt down one after another, not daring to have the slightest dissatisfaction, but looking forward to it.


    "If you can honor your lord, we will definitely do our best!"


    With a serious look on their faces, many strong men of the Great Heaven Dynasty spoke out one after another. After all, for them, it is a great thing for them to be protected by a semi-immortal-level master.


    "In this case, from today onwards, I will take over all the affairs of the Great Heaven Dynasty!" Ye Tian said, "If anyone dares not to obey the deity''s words, he will definitely be destroyed!"


    After hearing this, many masters nodded their heads one after another, and their eyes were even more joyful. With these words, they naturally couldn''t be more clear.


    At this moment, many masters of the Shenlong Dynasty looked at each other and felt a little at a loss. After all, now is the best opportunity. If they also surrender to Yetian, they will be able to get the protection of a semi-immortal-level strength in the future, which is very important for their entire dynasty. In other words, that is a great favor.


    In the entire ancient fairy world, there are a hundred dynasties, each of which has different strengths, and several of their dynasties are just small dynasties. The real big dynasties are all at the level of half-immortals, and their strength sits in command. The existence of this kind of dynasty is also called the Great Dynasty, which can be said to be very imposing.


    If their dynasties can have Ye Tian''s protection, they will definitely be able to be promoted to a great dynasty in the future. At that time, I am afraid that other dynasties will not dare to compete with them.


    "The emperor of the Shenlong Dynasty is late, please forgive me!"


    Suddenly, a figure stepped across the void, and hurriedly said to Ye Tian, ??he is naturally very clear about what happened below, otherwise it would not be such a coincidence.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian looked at the person in front of him, and couldn''t help but smile lightly: "Are you the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty?"


    "My lord can just call me Zhao Gui." Zhao Gui said hastily: "My lord can have a mount with the strength of a half-immortal, and I will definitely be famous all over the world in the future. I hope my lord can support me a lot."


    "You are quite good at talking!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "As the emperor of the Dragon Dynasty, but his name is Zhao Gui, this name is a bit rustic."


    "What your lord said is true!" Zhao Gui clasped his fists quickly, showing bitterness at the same time. He had already received the news that Zhao Qinghaiqing died in this valley. Even if he wanted to take revenge, he had no chance, because His Majesty Long Beitian had died by the Mandate of Heaven.


    But at this moment, Zhao Gui could only howl in his heart, after all, there was an extremely powerful master in front of him, so he didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest.


    "You kneel here like this, don''t you also want to join us!" Ye Tian asked Zhao Gui: "If you want to, I don''t mind."

 Chapter 3819

    "Being able to join the predecessors is my luck."


    With a serious expression on his face, Zhao Gui said repeatedly, while looking at Ye Tian: "Shenlong Dynasty is willing to follow the Lord, as long as the Lord is willing to accept us."


    "Since this is the case, the Datian Dynasty and the Shenlong Dynasty don''t need to fight anymore." Ye Tian nodded and smiled at the same time: "The two dynasties have merged into one, and I will take charge of it myself!"


    The faces of the great saints of the Datian Dynasty changed, and many masters of the Shenlong Dynasty were also a little surprised, but they did not expect Ye Tian to speak like this.


    But thinking that Ye Tian''s beast is a semi-immortal-level powerhouse, they dare not have the slightest discussion.


    But at this moment, Zhao Gui nodded again and again: "Actually, I have long wanted to merge the two dynasties. After all, the two dynasties were not in harmony before, and there were often killing battles. This would cause great damage."


    "In this case, it would be great!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time said bluntly: "We will replace the new dynasty with the Heavenly Court!"


    "Heaven?"


    Several elders looked at each other, and felt that the name was quite good, and they were even more happy in their hearts.


    "The merger of the two dynasties into one may be enough to form a large square." Zhao Gui hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "What''s more, the Heavenly Court Dynasty still has a half-immortal in charge, and it will definitely be majestic in the future."


    "Subordinates see the Lord of Heaven!"


    Many masters knelt down one after another, with reverence in their eyes, even Xiao Longmei and others were no exception.


    Ye Tian smiled, but didn''t say anything more. The reason why he wanted to take over the two dynasties was to lay a solid foundation for his future career.


    After all, he is very clear that in order to become powerful in the entire ancient fairy world, he must rely on many resources.


    "I said you think this is too insincere!" The big black dog looked at Ye Tian dissatisfied: "It''s all due to me today, but everyone keeps complimenting you. Don''t tell me I have nothing to do?"


    "Look at what you said, how is this possible." Xiao Longmei smiled and said, "My Pavilion Master is not such an ungrateful person, since he has become the Lord of the Heavenly Court, how could he treat you badly."


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian smiled and looked at the big black dog: "The opening day of the ancient fairy road is not far away, I''m afraid it won''t be long before we embark on the journey, but I don''t know if the ancient fairy road will be opened. How dangerous."


    "I have said long ago that the Ancient Immortal Road is extraordinary!" The big black dog said bluntly, "After all, I have never lied to you, and if you want to line up on the Ancient Immortal Road at will, at least you must be at the level of a great emperor." As for the masters of other levels, they are not qualified to embark on the journey of the ancient fairy road."


    Many people beside them clicked their tongues secretly. After all, they never thought that they would have to have such a huge strength to set foot on the ancient immortal road.


    "Thank you for the reminder." Ye Tian nodded and smiled at the same time: "It seems that it is really not the same thing to successfully enter the Ancient Immortal Road."


    As everyone left the valley, Ye Tian came to the palace, showing a sense of satisfaction at the same time. He has been chasing in the valley for the past few days. Nothing better.


    After all, he is very clear that he is now the Lord of Heaven.

 Chapter 3820

    During this period of time, Ye Tian Zhujian merged the two major dynasties and became the Heavenly Court Dynasty. At the same time, his realm was constantly improving, and he had even reached the half-earth peak. .


    And many masters of Fenglei Pavilion have also been incorporated into the two major dynasties, becoming the main generals of the Heavenly Court, and everyone''s strength is growing crazily.


    In the back garden of the Heavenly Court Temple, Ye Tian stands tall and looks at the stars at the same time. He has been in the ancient fairy world for many years, but he doesn''t know what changes have taken place on the earth now.


    While he was meditating, Jian Yu stepped forward and laughed happily: "Pavilion Master, I have grown in practice in the past few days, and I am about to enter the realm of a half-emperor. I am afraid that it will not be long before I can become a real emperor Great Emperor, if this is the case, it can be regarded as a blessing for the Heavenly Court."


    "What you said is indeed good!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time smiled: "But you are here today, do you have something to do?"


    "It''s nothing serious, I just want to take a look." Jian Yu smiled and said, "After all these days have passed, isn''t it too lonely for the pavilion master to be in the Heavenly Court Temple?"


    "How can I be lonely!" With a faint smile, Ye Tian waved his hands, and at the same time looked at the nine stars again: "I just think that we have been away from the earth for so long, and we don''t know what happened there. I don''t know why my heart beats involuntarily, if something happened to Qingya."


    "Pavilion master, don''t worry, my sect is within the earth, so nothing will happen to him." Jian Yu said repeatedly: "What''s more, the gate of the ancient fairy world has been blocked. If we want to return to the earth, I''m afraid we need a stronger Strength, after all, only strong strength can break through the boundaries and return to Earth successfully."


    "We have been in the ancient fairy world for thousands of years. According to the calculation of time, they may have turned into a pair of bones." Ye Tian couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "I don''t know if it''s what I thought."


    "The time in the Ancient Immortal Realm is vastly different from that on Earth!"


    Xiao Longmei''s voice sounded, and she walked over gracefully, and at the same time smiled: "Isn''t the pavilion master not clear about this?"


    "Of course I know this, but I don''t know exactly how much the difference is." Ye Tian waved his hand, and at the same time smiled bitterly: "Originally, everything can be solved, but now I want to return to the earth, but I can only wait for the ancient immortal world''s help." The gate of the world is opened, and I don''t know what year and month it will be."


    "I heard that there is a gate to the Ancient Immortal Realm above the Ancient Immortal Road." Jian Yu said solemnly, "If you guessed right, if you want to open the gate of the Ancient Immortal Realm at will and travel through every realm, you must become a fairy existence, and only in this way can the door be truly opened."


    "Become a fairy?" Ye Tian smiled bitterly, but he felt a little unnatural. After all, a fairy is a powerful existence, and it is not so easy to become a fairy. He is naturally clear about this.


    "The power of the pavilion master is gradually becoming stronger, and it is becoming more and more invisible." Jian Yu squinted his eyes: "I am afraid that he will be able to become a great emperor in a short time. Too worried!"

 Chapter 3821

    "That being said, it''s so difficult to become a fairy!" Ye Tian waved his hands with a more solemn expression, he knew this all too well.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s dejection, Xiao Longmei at the side felt a little helpless, and looked at Ye Tian again: "Pavilion master, please don''t say that, after all, no matter what the pavilion master is, he is the one chosen by heaven. If you follow the Ancient Immortal Road, you will definitely be able to achieve something."


    "Stop flattering the two of you here. What I don''t want to hear is what you say." A voice of dissatisfaction sounded, and the big black dog walked over with great displeasure in his eyes: " According to what you say, can this kid really be able to become a fairy!"


    "Where did the big black dog go without seeing you these days?" Xiao Longmei said angrily, "Could it be that he went to look for the little black dog? Otherwise, why haven''t you been seen these few days!"


    "Are you kidding, can the little black dog be worthy of me? I am an ancient unicorn." The big black dog said dissatisfiedly, and looked at Ye Tian with a look of arrogance in his eyes at the same time: "You boy is just It¡¯s a bit of talent, it¡¯s probably impossible to become a fairy, so don¡¯t even think about going back to Earth, just stay in the ancient fairy world honestly, maybe after tens of thousands of years in the ancient fairy world, you may be able to become a semi-human being. Immortal."


    "You are also my contracted shooter anyway, so you are not afraid that I will kill you if you talk like this?" Ye Tian said coldly, with dissatisfaction in his eyes. He has always treated this big black dog very badly. See.


    "I''m just talking casually, don''t take it seriously." The big black dog smiled awkwardly, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "But then again, you have a good talent, if you can work hard If you practice hard, you may be able to reach the half-immortal state when the ancient immortal road is opened, and you may even be able to hit the immortal realm at that time. If you can really reach the immortal, I can also enjoy your blessing. After all, you and I have already signed a contract, if you can become a fairy, I can also reach the realm of a fairy, and it will be considered an achievement at that time."


    "What does my becoming a fairy have to do with you?" Ye Tian frowned, and at the same time looked at the big black dog: "It doesn''t make sense."


    "The opportunity you and I signed, if you can reach the realm of immortality, I will follow you to improve the realm. This is the benefit of the opportunity." The big black dog said bluntly: "And not only if you are someone else The opportunity of signing, if they can reach the level of immortals, they can also promote me to immortality."


    "Is there such a good thing?" Xiao Longmei looked surprised and looked at the big black dog at the same time: "If this is the case, then you are taking advantage of it, after all, this is a good opportunity that came for nothing."


    "That''s right, if you sign an opportunity with someone and you can successfully become an immortal, wouldn''t you be able to find countless people!" Jian Yu said repeatedly: "Wouldn''t this increase your chances?"


    "You two little girls don''t understand. Although I can sign a contract with someone, I can only sign a contract with one person." The big black dog said helplessly, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "That''s you boy, if you You failed me, but you missed the rest of my life."

 Chapter 3822

    "It''s just nonsense!" Ye Tian glanced at it, not believing it at all. After all, in Ye Tian''s opinion, he couldn''t believe everything the big black dog said, as it had always been.


    And following these words, Xiao Longmei at the side was also very surprised, naturally a little strange, after all, according to normal circumstances, such a thing would not happen.


    "If you follow your logic, does it mean that if you become a fairy, my Pavilion Master will also become a fairy?" Xiao Longmei said forward, while looking at the big black dog, he was very curious.


    The big black dog stood aside, his face was a little embarrassed, and at the same time he said bluntly: "I have been practicing for so long, do you think I can become a fairy? If I am weak, I can really become a fairy. I am afraid that within tens of thousands of years If you become an immortal, how could you be reduced to a half-immortal state?"


    "You mean you can''t become a fairy?" Ye Tian rolled his eyes and showed dissatisfaction at the same time: "If that''s the case, wouldn''t it make people laugh at you for not being able to become a fairy, but forcing me to become a fairy? What is this? reason!"


    "Be clear, I didn''t force you!" The big black dog shook his head and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "Don''t be too complacent, kid, although you are very talented, you may not be able to truly become a fairy , so try your best! I don¡¯t have time to talk to you, but I¡¯m very busy now.¡±


    After finishing speaking, the big black dog fled away without stopping, as if there was something to do.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Tian frowned. Although the big black dog spoke like this, he knew very well that it is not that simple to become a fairy. Although he has now controlled the Heavenly Court Dynasty and even become the Lord of the Heavenly Court, However, in this great world, there are one hundred dynasties, and among the one hundred dynasties, there are so many masters, and there are probably huge crowds of people who want to become immortals.


    According to ancient books, every time the ancient fairy road is opened, only one round can become a fairy. In this way, the competition pattern is fierce, and there may be endless masters appearing in the ancient fairy road. Ye Tian is just Just one of the chess pieces.


    "It''s not that simple to become an immortal." Ye Tian frowned, and said at the same time: "I heard that there are three forbidden places in the ancient fairy world, and the third forbidden place is called the ancient holy land. With a chance, maybe there will be a chance when the Ancient Immortal Road opens."


    "Pavilion master wants to go to the ancient holy land?" Xiaolongmei was taken aback, and said at the same time: "I heard that among the three forbidden places, the ancient holy land is the most terrifying existence, but whoever enters, no matter it is All masters will perish, even low-level masters are not worth mentioning in the ancient holy land, and please don''t take any risks if you make a mistake."


    "The Ancient Immortal Road is about to open, and Russia may not be able to stand out among the ancient Immortal Road by sitting still, how can it become a real immortal." Ye Tian''s expression became serious, and at the same time he looked at Jian Yu and the others: "Don''t you want to Go back? Only by becoming a true immortal can you open the gate of the realm, and then you can return to Earth!"


    "Go back?" Xiao Longmei muttered, but she didn''t bring it up, Jian Yu''s expression became solemn, what Ye Tian said just now naturally touched him.

 Chapter 3823

    "My father is still on Earth, so I naturally want to go back." Jian Yu nodded slightly, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "Since the pavilion master has already said so, then I will accompany the pavilion master. If someone can become a fairy and successfully open the gate of the realm, perhaps this fight is worth it."


    "Are you planning to go to the ancient holy land?" Xiaolongmei stood upright, and at the same time she turned her gaze towards the other. As the two looked at each other, their expressions changed a little. After all, the three of them are one. If the two of them want to go to the ancient holy land , he naturally couldn''t fall down easily: "Take me with you!"


    "It''s extremely dangerous there, and if you enter there, it will definitely cause endless disturbances!" Ye Tian frowned, and said at the same time: "I advise you not to enter easily, and I will go there one round, and go to the ancient holy land. Take a look at what is inside, maybe there is no chance at all, and you are just looking for your own death if you go there."


    "The Pavilion Master is just joking. Since the Pavilion Master intends to go, he should take us with him!" Xiao Longmei said dissatisfied: "After all, the Pavilion Master should know that we are all people who are willing to die for the Pavilion Master, and The three of us are one body, if the Gu Clan went alone, wouldn''t the two of us be in a hurry."


    "That''s right, we''re going together!" Xiaolongmei nodded and said, looking at Ye Tian at the same time: "If the pavilion master insists on going alone, then the two of us can decide to go to the ancient holy land without authorization."


    "You two have to think about it clearly. That place is very dangerous. If you step into it easily, you will definitely be seriously injured, and you may even die there." Ye Tian frowned, and at the same time looked at the two of them again. He became a little more serious, he knew this matter all too well, otherwise he wouldn''t have said such a thing.


    It''s just that facing Ye Tian''s words, the two women didn''t care that their expressions became more serious. After all, in their view, everything should be like this.


    "Where are you going?"


    While they were talking, Han Xue walked over, looked at Ye Tian and the others, and was even more curious in his heart. He had just come to ask Ye Tian about something, but he didn''t expect to hear Such things.


    "Of course I''m going to practice." Xiaolongmei said with a smile: "Why is Senior Sister Han Xue here? Is there something wrong?"


    "Can''t you come if you don''t have something to do?" Han Xue smiled at the side, her expression even more indifferent: "After all, I have been here for a while, and I can understand what you said."


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, don''t you want to go too!" Jian Yu smiled awkwardly and became serious at the same time.


    "I think when you first came to Xianmen, your strength was much lower than mine, but now your strength is far superior to mine." Han Xue said dissatisfied: "This time you have to bring me anyway, otherwise You just don¡¯t think of me as your own!¡±


    "The ancient holy land in Han Xue''s world is not an ordinary place. It is the first of the three forbidden places. It can be said that there may be no benefits for entering the ancient holy land without history." Ye Tian looked at Han Xue seriously: "Bu Senior Sister Han Xue still takes care of things in the Heavenly Court, and leave the other things to us!"

 Chapter 3824

    "Of course I know that the ancient holy land is quite dangerous, and I also know that that place is by no means that simple." Han Xue nodded aside, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian seriously: "But junior brother, you know, I treat you as relatives. If something happened to me, I''m afraid I won''t have any relatives in the whole world of cultivating immortals, so I hope you don''t leave me behind."


    "This..." Xiaolongmei showed embarrassment on her face, and looked at Han Xue at the same time: "Senior Sister Han Xue''s matter is not trivial, I hope Senior Sister Han Xue can understand, if you go again, it will definitely cause endless troubles, after all, your strength is not strong , I''m afraid it won''t be able to withstand the encroaching power of the ancient holy land."


    "After all, you still don''t want to take me there!" Han Xue waved her hands, her expression even more helpless, as if she had been abandoned.


    Ye Tian and the others looked at each other, and their faces instantly became embarrassed. They didn''t expect Han Xue to say something like this, especially Han Xue''s resentful eyes, which moved Ye Tian''s heart.


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, are you really going?" Ye Tian looked at Han Xue with a more serious expression: "This time the ancient holy land in the Tian area may be a chance, or it may be a massacre."


    "I hope you don''t underestimate me." Han Xue looked at Ye Tian: "Although my strength is not as strong as yours, I also have my beliefs and my responsibilities. Everyone has their own way. Even if you don¡¯t take me into the ancient holy land, I will go there alone, and at that time, the danger will also follow my destiny.¡±


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei was a little helpless. He wanted to stop Han Xue but found that he couldn''t stop him at all. After all, everyone has their own way. Just like what Han Xue said just now, he is not qualified to stop Han Xue .


    "In that case, Senior Sister Han Xue will walk with us!" Ye Tian nodded, and at the same time solemnly said: "However, Senior Sister Han Xue must listen to us along the way, and there must be no mistakes in this matter. It''s not a joke, there are endless dangers in the ancient holy land, and it may even make us fall."


    "Pavilion master, don''t worry, the purpose of our trip to the ancient holy land this time is to improve our strength. After all, the ancients are revealed, and it will be opened soon. It has not been known who can become an immortal. There is only one immortal, but there are countless cultivators who want to Robbing me is also one of them." Han Xue''s eyes were burning hot: "Maybe I''m just the last stepping stone, but I will never give up easily at the last moment, this is the way every one of us cultivators must have Heart."


    "Senior Sister is right, everyone has a chance, and this is what destiny is!" Ye Tian nodded and smiled at the same time: "No one knows who will become the truly lucky one."


    When the decision was made, everyone''s expressions became a little heavy. This time, they went to the ancient holy land, which was an ancient relic, and there were endless geniuses in it, and Dibao even had unusual Yin soldiers.


    So this time the experience is also their last experience in the world of cultivating immortals. After they leave the ancient holy land, they will probably enter the ancient immortal road. The real number one person in all ages is to be admired by future generations.

 Chapter 3825

    But their conversation has long been heard clearly by the big black dog. At this moment, the big black dog is lying in the grass looking so boring, but facing what they just talked with, he shows disdain: "This These little dolls really don¡¯t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, and they want to go to a place like the ancient holy land, even I dare not set foot in it lightly, I really want to die!"


    After a few days, Ye Tian and the others left the Heavenly Court Dynasty and came to a mountain range. Right in front of the mountain range was surrounded by a wave of devilish energy, and this wave of devilish energy came out of the ancient holy land.


    A long, long time ago, this place was a piece of pure land, known as a holy land, and it was a real holy land. Unfortunately, after a war, it has become a scorched earth. No one can easily enter, even anyone who can enter this ancient holy land People, no one has ever really come out.


    "Ahead is the head of the three forbidden areas?" Xiaolongmei looked at the dark devilish energy, and at the same time she became a little scared. He was about to reach the state of half emperor, but he never thought that he would have such an interest in this devilish energy. The meaning of fear, I am afraid that ordinary cultivators have already lost their souls here.


    "That''s right, the front door is an ancient holy land!" Ye Tian nodded, his expression became solemn, and he looked at the three of them at the same time: "Be careful, don''t stand in front of it easily, I''ll go up and see what''s going on Things, I always feel that this demonic energy is too permeating, and even I feel extremely uncomfortable."


    "Pavilion Master, be careful!"


    His face turned livid and sword-like, and he spoke, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "If you guessed right, this place is not a good place. If you are a little careless, you may be killed by the demonic energy."


    Han Xue stood by the side, but his face turned pale for a while. He just felt an unparalleled power just after he came here. If he was entering the ancient holy land, he might be crushed by the devil energy before he took a few steps. kill.


    He was very clear about this, so he stopped and looked at Xiaolongmei: "It seems that I can''t accompany you into the ancient holy land. This place is too terrifying. With my current cultivation base, I am weak to enter." I am afraid that the ancient holy land will only become ashes!"


    "Aren''t you going?" Xiao Longmei smiled awkwardly, and at the same time said bluntly: "This place is indeed very important. If you don''t go, we will naturally not force you. If you can''t take it anymore, leave as soon as possible!"


    "Senior Sister Han Xue, the ancient holy land is indeed very important. With your current strength, it may be difficult to set foot here." Jian Yu said aloud, while looking at Han Xue: "So I hope that Senior Sister Han Xue can do what she can."


    "I see, I won''t make you worry!" Han Xue nodded, with spiritual energy all over her body, surging her figure, retreating to the back and protecting her body with spiritual energy, which made him feel better.


    At this moment, Jian Yu and Xiao Longmei have been sitting on the spot resisting the demonic energy. After all, if they want to enter the ancient holy land, they must resist this powerful demonic energy. If they can''t resist, they will only die.


    Ye Tian walked around the ancient holy land before returning to the original place, frowning at the same time: "The ancient forbidden land is even more terrifying than we imagined, you must be careful!"

 Chapter 3826

    "Pavilion master, don''t worry, we will naturally not underestimate the enemy!" Xiao Longmei nodded and said, "However, there is so much evil energy in the Holy Land of Optics Valley, if we enter it, we will also be implicated!"


    "It''s inevitable!" Ye Tian said bluntly, "But this place has such a strong energy, it''s very suitable for us to practice!"


    Faced with these words, Xiao Longmei also nodded slightly, and didn''t say anything more. Naturally, what Ye Tian said was good. The purpose of their coming to the ancient holy land this time was to improve their cultivation. Still relatively clear.


    After some calculations, their figures arrived in the ancient holy land, and at the same time, their expressions were more solemn. They were quite clear about this, and in the entire ancient holy land, it was by no means that simple thing.


    Not long after they entered the ancient holy land, they felt unwell, and their faces became heavy. They never thought that in this ancient holy land, there would be an aura that suppressed them.


    "Is this the magic energy?"


    Xiao Longmei''s expression changed, and at the same time she looked at Ye Tian, ??she was very curious, this devilish energy was so powerful that it could even seep into his body.


    "This is indeed demonic energy!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "With such a powerful demonic energy, I am afraid that there was a great battle here many years ago!"


    "This is an ancient battlefield, and it is very normal for a big battle to happen." Jian Yu said at the same time, and at the same time he became puzzled: "I have heard that entering the ancient holy land can improve the strength, but now it seems that there is no such thing."


    "Because we haven''t encountered danger yet!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "Things are by no means as simple as imagined, we should be more careful!"


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu nodded slightly, and at the same time used spiritual energy to protect their heart veins, not daring to slack off in the slightest.


    Outside the ancient holy land, Han Xue stood upright, with helplessness in his eyes. He wanted to enter the ancient holy land, but unfortunately his strength simply didn''t allow him, so he could only wait here.


    It''s just that in the past few days, there has been no movement in the ancient holy land, so he is inevitably a little worried, and he doesn''t know how Ye Tian and the others are doing now.


    In the past few days, Ye Tian and the others kept resisting the demonic energy while frowning deeply. They didn''t really realize the horror of the ancient holy land until now.


    "If we continue like this, we will all be swallowed by demonic energy!" Xiao Longmei frowned and said, "Who is it that spread the rumor that this ancient holy land can improve its cultivation? It''s just a piece of nonsense!"


    Ye Tian stood upright, facing these words, he didn''t know how to respond, after all, he told Xiao Longmei that these words, now that things have come to such a point, he is naturally helpless.


    "It''s better not to complain!" Jian Yu said: "The matter has reached such a point, let''s think about how to get out first!"


    "There is a restriction set in this ancient holy land, even if we can find the exit now, we may not be able to break the restriction!"


    Ye Tian said from the side: "That is to say, we want to leave the ancient forbidden land, but with this strength, we can''t do it at all!"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Xiao Longmei''s expression changed again, and her expression became a little stiff, after all, this matter was not a joke.

 Chapter 3827

    "If that''s the case, wouldn''t we be trapped in the ancient forbidden land!" Xiao Longmei''s expression was serious, and she looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "Master, is this true?"


    "Since I have come in, life and death are of course!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "You don''t have to worry too much, I will use all my strength to break through as soon as possible, as long as I can become the peak of the emperor, it should not be difficult to get out!"


    "Peak Emperor?"


    Xiao Longmei stood upright, and her face was a bit embarrassed. Ye Tian has not even reached the realm of a great emperor, so how difficult it is to become the peak of a great emperor.


    "This devilish energy is so powerful, if we stay here for a few years, I''m afraid it will be swallowed by the devilish energy!" Jian Yu frowned and said, "It seems that we are going to die here after all!"


    "No!" Ye Tian solemnly said: "Since I brought you here, I will never let you down!"


    "That''s right, we have to trust the Pavilion Master!" Xiao Longmei nodded aside, and looked at Ye Tian together: "Pavilion Master, let''s resist the devil energy together, this way, we can make the essence in the body more pure, and if you want to in the future It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to reach a higher level!¡±


    "Yes, I think so too!" Ye Tian nodded: "As long as you don''t give up, there must be hope!"


    Touching a corner of the ancient holy land, the big black dog lay on the ground and smiled at the same time: "I really didn''t expect you to be so confident!"


    "Big black dog?" Ye Tian turned around abruptly, looked at the big black dog, and was even more surprised in his heart: "Why are you here!"


    "I was afraid that you guys might be in danger, so I naturally followed!"


    The big black dog said bluntly: "However, you guys are really brave enough to dare to enter the ancient holy land alone!"


    "So what if you enter alone?" Xiao Longmei said proudly, "I see that the ancient holy land is not as scary as the rumors say, it''s just some devilish energy. As long as we work together, it won''t be a problem!"


    "That''s not bad!" The big black dog smiled: "But have you ever thought, if this place is really so ordinary, why can it become the first of the three forbidden places?"


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Longmei frowned, "I don''t understand why, could there be other dangers in this ancient holy land?"


    "The ancient holy land is a sacred place in ancient times, and now it has become a place of Yin soldiers!" The big black dog said indifferently: "Every year during the Ghost Festival, there will be Yin soldiers haunting, how can you survive then!"


    "Ghost Festival every year?" Ye Tian frowned slightly, and his expression changed a little. He didn''t know about it, but the big black dog personally reminded him that it must be not an easy matter.


    "How strong is this Yin soldier?" Jian Yu asked repeatedly: "How can we avoid this Yin soldier?"


    "This yin soldier is at least at the level of a great sage, and the yin soldier is the incarnation of devil energy, with an immortal body. I am afraid that the real combat power is much stronger than the ordinary great sage!" The big black dog said bluntly: " In addition to Yin soldiers, there are also Yin soldiers generals, even if a strong man at the emperor level meets a Yin general, he will not escape!"


    "Yin soldiers and generals are so powerful?" Ye Tian frowned slightly: "You didn''t lie to us?"


    "Of course not!" The big black dog said bluntly: "They absorb the magic energy of the ancient holy land, which is naturally extraordinary! If you don''t believe it, just pretend that I didn''t say it, and don''t doubt me!"

 Chapter 3828

    "If this is the case, is there a solution?" Ye Tian looked at the big black dog: "I am your master, if something really happens here, I''m afraid even you will feel bad!"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    With dissatisfaction in his expression, the big black dog looked at Ye Tian: "Although we have signed a contract, you are too arrogant! I am a half-immortal!"


    "So what?" Ye Tian said indifferently: "I can tell you, if something happens to me, it will be your responsibility!"


    "Hmph, since that''s the case, then I will stop meddling in my own business!"


    The big black dog''s figure changed, and the direct message stayed where it was, looking even more aloof.


    Seeing this, Ye Tian was also very angry, but he didn''t say much, after all, this is his dog, and he did such things because of his lax discipline.


    "Pavilion Master, don''t be angry!" Xiao Longmei said, "After all, we still need him if we want to get out alive. If he really refuses to save him, we will be in danger!"


    "The master of the pavilion is his master, so naturally he won''t leave him alone!" Jian Yu said with a smile, "I just don''t know where this dog has gone!"


    "Don''t care about him!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent: "I want to see how different this ancient holy land is, which makes people so afraid."


    As time went by, Ye Tian''s aura gradually became stronger, and even showed signs of breaking through the Great Emperor, but on that day, it was as if something had happened to the entire ancient holy land, and the demonic aura was much stronger than before.


    "Could it be Ghost Festival today?"


    Xiao Longmei muttered, and her expression changed even more. Before that, he had heard that on the day of Ghost Festival, there would be countless Yin soldiers descending. At that time, they would become a pile of bones in the ancient forbidden land.


    "Array!"


    Ye Tian withdrew his breath, and hurriedly said, although he has reached the peak of the Half Emperor, but he is very clear that facing this kind of terrifying Yin soldiers, even the peak of the Half Emperor may not be able to do anything.


    After all, under normal circumstances, the Yin soldier general is enough to kill him.


    The two of Xiao Longmei stood up one after another without the slightest hesitation, and they didn''t even dare to neglect the slightest, because they knew that if something happened, they would pay with their lives.


    "That dead dog hasn''t appeared until now, so he really doesn''t care about us!" Xiaolongmei frowned and said, "The aura in the ancient holy land is so terrifying, relying on the strength of the three of them, how can we resist the Yin soldiers?" Not hitting a rock with a pebble!"


    "We can''t give up easily until the last moment!" Ye Tian said, "Since the big black dog didn''t show up, it''s up to us!"


    Jian Yu nodded solemnly at the side, and at the same time continuously instilled spiritual energy into Ye Tian.


    But at this time, they discovered that in the deepest part of the ancient holy land, a puff of blue smoke blew past, and a neat group of Yin soldiers stepped out slowly, their eyes were lifeless, like dead people, but they looked like living people, which made people feel... It''s hard to tell the truth from the fake.


    "Is this the Yin Soldier?" Ye Tian''s expression was heavy, and he naturally felt the tyranny of the Yin Soldier.


    At this time, Xiao Longmei''s expression also became serious, and he knew very well whether this was a Yin soldier or not.


    "Look, there is a Yin soldier coming towards us!" Jian Yu shouted: "Could it be that he found us!"


    "We have already hidden our aura, how did he find us!" Xiao Longmei frowned, and even took out a sharp sword to start a fight.

 Chapter 3829

    "This Yin soldier is probably not as simple as imagined!" Ye Tian''s expression was heavy, and at the same time, the spiritual energy in his body was surging. The Yin soldier had already discovered them, so he was naturally preparing for a battle, and there was no retreat.


    Following Ye Tian''s attack, the leading Yin soldiers instantly turned into powder.


    Although the Yin soldiers are powerful and have reached an extremely high level, but Ye Tian is the existence of the pinnacle of the Half Emperor, so it is not difficult to kill a Yin soldier.


    Ye Tian''s shot angered many Yin soldiers, and these Yin soldiers rushed towards Ye Tian and the others like a tide.


    The three of them instantly entered the siege, they knew very well that if these Yin soldiers were not determined, they would definitely receive a greater impact.


    Following the three people''s strikes, the Yin soldiers turned into powder in an instant, as if in the hands of the three people, it was not worth mentioning at all.


    "I thought how powerful the Yin soldiers were! It turned out to be nothing more than that!"


    Xiao Longmei put away her long sword, her eyes were even more disdainful, she didn''t take the Yin soldiers seriously at all.


    Jian Yu also showed a smile. He was extremely worried at first, but now it seems that his worries are all in vain. Although the Yin soldiers are tyrannical, the three of them are not idle people.


    In the battle just now, they didn''t expend any effort to kill many Yin soldiers.


    "Don''t be careless!" Ye Tian said: "In addition to the Yin soldiers, there are also Yin generals. If the Yin generals make a move, the three of us may not be able to kill them!"


    "Yin General?" Xiao Longmei stopped smiling, and her expression became more serious. Of course, he was very clear about this matter.


    "Even if it is a yin general, it may not be able to do anything to us!" Jian Yu said bluntly: "We were quite panicked by this yin soldier just now, so they have all been resolved!"


    "You have all reached the realm of half emperors, so you are not ordinary people!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "The strongest Yin soldiers are only at the level of a great saint, so you can be so relaxed!"


    "We will bear in mind the instructions of the Pavilion Master!"


    With a serious expression, Xiao Longmei and the others nodded, and there was some fluctuation in their eyes.


    Sure enough, while they were talking, terrifying auras stepped out from the depths of the ancient holy land, carrying a supreme aura that made him retreat continuously.


    "The breath of the great emperor!" Ye Tian was startled suddenly: "The general Yin is dispatched!"


    Following these words, Jian Yu and the two nodded slightly, and their expressions changed a little. They obviously felt an unusual aura, otherwise they wouldn''t be so afraid.


    After they saw it clearly, they realized that there were dozens of figures surging in the darkness, all of them were masters of the level of Yin Generals, which instantly made their faces extremely ugly.


    You know, they always thought it was a yin general, but now there are dozens, even hundreds of yin generals, not to mention them, even the big black dog is useless here.


    "Is this the real handwriting of the ancient holy land?" Ye Tian stood upright, and his expression changed a little. He never thought that there would be such a terrifying power in this holy land.


    "Master, run away!"


    Jian Yu yelled and fled forward. Ye Tian and Xiao Longmei didn''t hesitate at all, and stepped out of their identities one after another without any delay.


    If it is an ordinary Yin soldier, they can still deal with it, but such a tyrannical Yin general is not something they can deal with at all. They are naturally very clear about this point, and they dare not make a random move.

 Chapter 3830

    Running towards the front of the ancient holy land, the three of them didn''t hesitate at all. They knew very well that if they hesitated any longer, they would definitely die.


    The Yin generals were transformed by demonic energy, so they were naturally very fast, and they had the cultivation base of a great emperor, so they caught up in a blink of an eye, exuding a terrifying aura at the same time.


    But at this time, everyone''s expressions changed, and they were even more worried about this, but they didn''t dare to fight head-on.


    "You go first, I will resist them!"


    Knowing that the situation was not good, Ye Tian stepped out suddenly, and with a tyrannical force, he looked towards Yin Jiang: "You have the strength of a great emperor, let me meet you today, do you really have the power to meet you?" !"


    bang...


    There was a sound of bombardment, and Ye Tian and a Yin general fought together, sending out a powerful aftermath, which made the entire ancient holy land tremble.


    Ye Tian''s figure exploded even more violently. In front of real Yin generals, Ye Tian was invincible at all, even ordinary Yin generals.


    puff......


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and Ye Tian''s face turned extremely ugly. He never thought that he would be so worthless in front of Yin Jiang.


    Maybe it''s because this yin general has devilish energy in his body, and ordinary emperors may not be opponents.


    "Pavilion Master!" Xiao Longmei yelled violently, with even more worry in her eyes.


    "Hurry up and go, General Yin''s strength is terrifying, and I can''t deal with it!" Ye Tian said, "You can''t stay here!"


    Jian Yu and Xiao Longmei did not leave, but stepped out suddenly, and came to Ye Tian''s side: "Pavilion Master, we are three in one, how can we leave you alone!"


    "You guys are so stupid!"


    There was helplessness in Ye Tian''s eyes, he was almost surrounded by Yin generals, but he never thought that Jian Yu and the two would be so direct.


    "We once said that we want to go back together. Now it is impossible to go back, but we can choose to die together!" Jian Yu said seriously: "The ancient fairyland and his party can be regarded as a great blessing in life, even if they die in the end. No complaints or regrets!"


    "That''s right!" Xiao Longmei nodded: "We have never regretted our trip to the ancient fairy world!"


    Ye Tian stood upright, and his expression was even more helpless, especially their words made them at a loss for what to say.


    But just when they gave up, a black figure suddenly flashed past and appeared in front of them, resisting all the attacks of Yin Yin General.


    "Big black!"


    Ye Tian suddenly exclaimed, and his expression was even more joyful, but he never thought that Dahei would appear here.


    "You guys really don''t make people worry!" The big black dog said coldly: "How dare you provoke the Yin soldiers!"


    Ye Tian and the others felt a little helpless. In fact, the Yin soldiers were not provoked by them, and during the ghost festival, the Yin soldiers were too tyrannical, so they came to them.


    After the yin general was dealt with, the big black dog hurriedly said: "You guys come with me, this yin general is not weak, if there are too many, even I can''t bear it!"


    Without hesitation, everyone stepped out one after another, following behind the big black dog.


    Not long after, a few of them came to a formation, and this formation seemed to have just been properly arranged.


    After everyone entered the formation, the big black dog panted heavily: "It can be regarded as coming in!"


    "This formation seems to have just been successfully deployed!" Ye Tian looked at the big black dog: "Could it be that you did it?"


    "Who else else?" The big black dog said dissatisfied, "If it wasn''t for saving you, I wouldn''t be so tired!"

 Chapter 3831

    "It''s hard work for those who are capable." Jian Yu laughed and said, "But we are being chased and killed by Yin Generals, so it''s impossible for you to refuse to save us!"


    "That''s what I said!" The big black dog nodded slightly: "But I am your savior now, have you ever thought about how to thank me?"


    "This..." Jian Yu smiled awkwardly: "To be honest, we are all people of low strength. No matter what it is, in your eyes, I am afraid it is not enough!"


    The big black dog pouted, and seemed dissatisfied with what Jian Yu said just now.


    "Could this formation be able to isolate breath?" Ye Tian said in surprise: "Those yin generals don''t seem to know this formation!"


    "This is natural!" The big black dog nodded: "How can these Yin soldiers be aware of the formation arranged by the deity, if they can be aware, they will hit me in the face!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and looked at the big black dog at the same time: "No matter what, you saved us this time, thank you very much!"


    The big black dog trembled, as if getting an electric shock, almost burning the fur on its body.


    This operation has surprised many people, and they don''t know why.


    "You kid, don''t mess around!"


    The big black dog repeatedly said: "You are my master, how can you worship me, I can''t bear it!"


    Ye Tian bowed specially just now to express his gratitude, but he never thought that the big black dog would be so uncomfortable.


    "You can''t stand my kneeling?" Ye Tian looked at the big black dog with surprise at the same time: "If that''s the case, I''ll take a good look!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian was about to bow down again, but the big black dog disappeared suddenly, as if seeing a ghost.


    But at this moment, Xiaolongmei and the others looked at each other, their expressions fluctuated even more, naturally they never thought that such a thing would happen.


    "I''m just making a joke, big black dog, don''t you take it seriously?"


    Ye Tian smiled awkwardly, and looked towards the big black dog outside the formation: "Come in! I won''t beg you!"


    "You kid, don''t lie to me!" The big black dog dissatisfied: "You signed a contract with me, how can you worship me so easily, I will be punished by heaven and earth!"


    "It''s so serious!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time solemnly said: "But don''t worry, I won''t do it in the future!"


    The big black dog was dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to stay outside the formation for too long, otherwise he would attract the attention of the general Yin and he would have to solve it himself.


    As soon as he returned to the formation, the big black dog was arrogant: "You guys came to the ancient holy land to improve your cultivation. Now you have a great opportunity, don''t miss it!"


    "Great opportunity?"


    The three of Ye Tian were surprised and looked at the big black dog at the same time.


    "This formation can hide everyone''s aura!" The big black dog said bluntly: "If you go out to kill the Yin soldiers now, you will come back if you lose. In this way, wouldn''t you be able to let these Yin soldiers serve as training partners and fight a few times in the forbidden area?" In the past year, if you want to improve your strength, it is naturally easy!"


    "That''s a good idea!" Jian Yu nodded slightly: "Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    "I have been setting up the formation before, how can I have time to talk to you!" The big black dog was dissatisfied: "Besides, if I didn''t see you in danger, I wouldn''t be like this. Don''t be ignorant of the dog''s heart!"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t!" Xiao Longmei nodded hastily: "It was our fault before, if we can improve our cultivation level in the ancient holy land, we will definitely be grateful."

 Chapter 3832

    "Since you think it''s good, let''s try it!" The big black dog smiled evilly: "I like watching you being chased and killed by Yin soldiers!"


    "Your taste is a bit unique!" Xiaolongmei smiled awkwardly, and at the same time glanced at the big black dog angrily.


    At this time, Ye Tian had already made a move. After fighting a yin general for 300 rounds, Ye Tian was naturally not low before, but for some reason, after some battles, Ye Tian was able to gradually suppress the yin general, making him even more so. Surprisingly, Ye Tian successfully beheaded a yin general.


    You must know that Yin generals are at the level of emperors. Ye Tian can kill masters at the level of emperors, and his progress is a bit frightening. They are still a little shocked about this.


    "It''s really shocking to be able to have such means!"


    Showing a faint smile, Jian Yu said bluntly: "It seems that here, there will definitely be better improvements in the future!"


    "It''s natural!" Xiao Longmei nodded and said, "This is the big black dog''s will, we may not let him look down on us, we should work hard!"


    "I love to hear that!" The big black dog nodded, and at the same time reminded: "Be careful, this is an ancient holy land after all, if you are not careful, you may be buried here!"


    "Don''t worry! We won''t be that stupid!"


    With a faint smile on his face, Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu spoke, and at the same time they stepped out to kill the Yin soldiers.


    Before, they were afraid of the Yin soldiers because they had no one behind them, but now they have a formation, which allows them to retreat. In this way, it is naturally the best thing for them.


    Looking at these three figures, the big black dog was quite satisfied, and fell asleep without saying much, which looked quite sweet.


    I don''t know how long it took, the big black dog woke up from his sleep, looked out of the barrier, and saw Ye Tian wearing armor, majestic, with a supreme aura, and even more holy light all over his body surge.


    "This is?"


    The big black dog wiped his glasses, looked at Ye Tian''s figure, and his expression changed a little: "Divine body"? This is the ancient divine body! "


    At this time, among the many yin generals, it was like a crucian carp crossing a river, where there were corpses everywhere, it was shocking to watch.


    "Big black dog, you are awake!"


    Ye Tian beheaded many Yin soldiers, and looked at the big black dog at the same time, his eyes fluctuated even more.


    "You boy, is it really an ancient divine body?"


    The big black dog looked at Ye Tian in astonishment, and his eyes were full of disbelief. After all, in his eyes, this kind of ancient god body could not exist at all.


    "Ancient divine body?" Ye Tian was surprised, and even more curious: "I don''t know, but since I broke through to the Great Emperor, my whole body has a surge of divine light!"


    "That''s right, it''s this kind of divine light!" The big black dog nodded, and said bluntly at the same time: "This is the unique divine light of ancient gods!"


    "Special divine light?"


    Ye Tian was slightly surprised, and even more curious: "What does the ancient divine body represent?"


    "Among the many physiques, the god body is the most important. If it is an ancient god body, it will definitely shine on the road of ancient immortals in the future!" With a serious expression on his face, the big black dog looked excited.


    "Worry about that!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly: "If you can become a real immortal, you will be able to open the gate of the ancient fairy world. At that time, you may be able to go back!"


    "Go back? Where are you going?"


    The big black dog looked surprised, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "If you become a fairy, you will be the ruler of heaven and earth, and you will have no problem whatever you want!"


    "There are some things you don''t know!" Ye Tian waved his hand, his expression even more indifferent.


    While they were talking, Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu also rushed towards them.

 Chapter 3833

    "Big black dog, you are awake!" Xiao Longmei said with a light smile, "You have slept for a long time!"


    "How long have I been asleep?" The big black dog looked confused, and the two figures in front of him were unusual, and they had already become the appearance of a great emperor.


    "At least 10,000 years!" Jian Yu said bluntly: "We also have 10,000 years in the ancient holy land!"


    "10,000 years?" The big black dog said with a dazed expression, "When I sleep, I will have a 10,000-year life? Then why is the Ancient Immortal Road not open yet!"


    "If the guess is right, it should be soon!" Ye Tian said solemnly: "Recently, I have sensed the power of heaven and earth, and it will not be long before the ancient fairy road will appear!"


    "Since that''s the case, you''re ready, kid!" The big black dog said seriously, "Although you are a god, you must not take it lightly!"


    "Of course I know this!" Ye Tian nodded, and at the same time said seriously: "The ancient immortal road is opened, and I will definitely attack the immortal road, so you don''t need to worry about it!"


    "That would be great!"


    Nodding his head slightly, the big black dog spoke with sincerity, and he cared a lot about it.


    A full 10,000 years have passed, and they have also stayed in the ancient holy land for 10,000 years. During these 10,000 years, Ye Tian obtained many treasures, and his strength even reached the peak of the Great Emperor.


    "Looks like it''s time to leave!" Ye Tian sighed, and looked at the big black dog at the same time: "What do you think the ancient fairy road is like?"


    "Naturally, it''s more terrifying than you imagined!" The big black dog bluntly said: "If you don''t take precautions, you will die and there will be no scum left!"


    "I said Gouzi, is Guxian Road really as scary as you said?" Xiao Longmei couldn''t believe it: "Why do I have some doubts!"


    "If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do about it!" The big black dog said helplessly, with a serious look on his face: "Anyway, the ancient immortal road is about to open, and then you will be able to see how powerful the ancient immortal road is!"


    "You really hope!" Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time looked towards the enchantment of the ancient holy land.


    They had no choice but to come to the ancient holy land. Now that their strength has grown, they naturally want to go back.


    "Is it how Bailong and Senior Sister Han Xue are doing now!"


    Xiao Longmei looked forward to it, they had been in the ancient holy land for 10,000 years, and now they went out, it was inevitable that they would feel nostalgic.


    As soon as Ye Tian hit it, with a strong aftermath, the entire ancient holy land kept shaking, even the ancient fairy world seemed to be shaking.


    In the main hall of the Heavenly Court Dynasty, Han Xue sat cross-legged, feeling this powerful fluctuation, and her expression was even more joyful.


    "The ancient holy land, is this breath the ancient holy land!"


    At this moment, a wave of breath surged, and the white dragon came, looking at Han Xue at the same time: "There is a change in the ancient holy land. Could it be that the pavilion master is coming back!"


    "There should be nothing wrong!" Han Xue nodded solemnly, and at the same time looked forward to it: "I think the master of the pavilion will come back soon, and we must prepare properly!"


    "If the Pavilion Master comes, he will definitely be able to solve the problems of the Heavenly Court Dynasty. I really look forward to it!" Bai Long said seriously, with even more expectation in his eyes.


    "The pavilion master just came back, as for the affairs of the dynasty, it''s better not to let him know for now!"


    Han Xue said bluntly: "After all, the matter has come to such a point, it is I who wait and I can!"


    Bai Long frowned, then nodded slightly, but he couldn''t say much, after all, they were the ones who managed the dynasty all these years.

 Chapter 3834

    Not long after, a welcoming ceremony was held within the Heavenly Court Dynasty, and many generals cheered.


    These generals all came to the fore from the Fenglei Pavilion. Now that Ye Tian is going back to the Heavenly Court Dynasty, he is naturally extremely excited.


    After all, they paid a lot for the establishment of the Heavenly Court Dynasty. Now they can wait for the return of the pavilion master, and they are naturally quite excited in their hearts.


    Outside the ancient holy land, Ye Tian and others stepped into the air one after another, and stepped towards the Heavenly Court Dynasty, with a hint of joy in their expressions. Things have come to such a point, and it is also a great joy for the Heavenly Court Dynasty that they can return successfully.


    In mid-air, Ye Tian looked down at the earth, as if everything was in his eyes, feeling every minute.


    But not long after, Ye Tian looked towards the border of the Courtyard Dynasty, and found that there was endless darkness surging at the border of the Heavenly Court Dynasty, and many masters in the Heavenly Court died unexpectedly.


    There are also countless black air flowing towards the city of the Heavenly Court Dynasty, making many masters of the Heavenly Court Dynasty do not know how to deal with it.


    "The strength of the Hell Dynasty is so tyrannical. If it takes time, I am afraid that the Heavenly Court Dynasty will be annexed!"


    Not far from the Heavenly Court Dynasty, many monks spoke out, with even more dignified expressions, obviously they did not expect things to turn out like this.


    "If the Lord of Heaven can be in place, things will never be like this!"


    With a serious look on his face, a monk said bluntly: "After all, everyone knows that the Lord of Heaven is powerful. If you want to resist the dynasty of hell, you must have an absolute powerhouse."


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaolongmei came to Ye Tian''s body and asked at the same time: "There seems to be a war ahead!"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded, his expression became more solemn: "I don''t know what happened, but there is such a terrifying battle!"


    "In that case, I''ll do it myself!"


    Xiao Longmei said, her eyes became more serious: "I really want to see who it is who dares to offend the Heavenly Court!"


    "Let me go in person!" Ye Tian waved his hand and sneered at the same time: "If I don''t go there in person, wouldn''t I be too sorry for Dynasty!"


    "What the pavilion master said is true. It has been tens of thousands of years since we left the Heavenly Court Dynasty. We are the ones who are sorry for the Dynasty and let him be in the flames of war!" Jian Yu said aloud.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and his figure turned into a stream of light, rushing towards the city.


    And in the city, soldiers from many regions wielded maces, beating the soldiers of Heavenly Court back one after another, and many of them even died.


    It''s just that at that moment, Ye Tian''s figure arrived, and an invisible force rushed out of the air, turning many people in the Hell Dynasty into ashes in an instant, and their eyes were even more indifferent.


    Many soldiers of the Heavenly Court Dynasty looked at each other, and when they were hungry, they exclaimed and half-kneeled on the ground: "My subordinates pay homage to the Lord of the Heavenly Court."


    Ye Tian stood with his hands behind his back, his expression even more indifferent: "What happened? Why did the Heavenly Court Dynasty face such an attack?"


    "My lord, these people are all from the Hell Dynasty. The Hell Dynasty is an evil dynasty. They want to annex the entire ancient fairy world!" Stand up for me!"

 Chapter 3835

    "The Hell Dynasty?" Ye Tian''s expression became indifferent. He didn''t know the news about the regional dynasties, but how could Ye Tian endure the Hell Dynasty''s invasion of the Heavenly Court Dynasty.


    "Don''t worry, since I''m back, I will never let other dynasties bully the Heavenly Court!" Ye Tian''s eyes had a cold light.


    Many masters of the Heavenly Court Dynasty exclaimed one after another, and their eyes were even more joyful. After all, in their opinion, all this is great news.


    Ye Tian''s personal action must have unexpected results. After all, Ye Tian was able to control the Heavenly Court Dynasty ten thousand years ago. After half a year, Ye Tian''s strength may be even stronger.


    With Ye Tian''s attack, many soldiers of the Hell Dynasty in the city died unexpectedly, they were not Ye Tian''s opponent at all, maybe they were just a group of ants in Ye Tian''s eyes.


    Seeing Ye Tian exuding such a powerful divine power, the eyes of many soldiers of the Heavenly Court Dynasty were even more joyful, because they saw hope, and it was absolutely impossible for the Hell Dynasty to destroy the Heavenly Court Dynasty.


    Not long after, Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu came to Ye Tian''s side, frowning at the same time: "Pavilion Master, what is going on? Why are there so many soldiers invading!"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Ye Tianzhi said, looking at the others at the same time: "But this matter can be dealt with from a young age. Make plans and question what happened here, and it is not possible to investigate clearly now."


    "In that case, let''s investigate!"


    Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, her expression was more dignified, he was very clear about this.


    Not long after, Ye Tian and the others left the city and walked towards the Heavenly Court at the same time. What happened today naturally made them quite curious.


    And not long after, they came to the main hall of the Heavenly Court Dynasty. Outside the main hall, there were rows of soldiers lined up quite neatly, all of them outside the hall.


    "I''m waiting to meet the Lord!"


    The figures of the two Bailongs appeared, and they knelt down to Ye Tian at the same time: "The Lord has returned for tens of thousands of years, and he has achieved greater success than Bi Ding."


    Looking at the people in front of him, Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time his expression became more indifferent, and he looked towards Bailong: "I feel relieved that the Heavenly Court Dynasty is well managed by you, but before I come Seeing that there are many soldiers outside the city, wanting to attack the city of the Heavenly Court Dynasty, did you know about this?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Bai Long''s face was full of embarrassment, and his expression changed a little. He didn''t expect that Ye Tian would say something like this, which made him a little baffled.


    "My lord, it''s the Hell Dynasty!" Han Xue said aloud: "They want to annex the Heavenly Court Dynasty, that''s why such things happen!"


    "They have a great appetite to annex the Heavenly Court Dynasty!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, his expression even more indifferent: "I want to see what kind of means this Hell Dynasty has to do such a thing!"


    "What I''m waiting for is the Lord''s words!" A general said aloud: "If the Lord is willing, we will definitely follow!"


    "My lord has just come back, so let''s take a good rest first."


    Han Xue hurriedly said, her eyes became more serious.

 Chapter 3836

    "It''s okay, tell me about the Hell Dynasty!" Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and his expression was even more curious: "I remember that there was no Hell Dynasty ten thousand years ago! Why did it evolve now?"


    "We don''t know the details!"


    With helplessness in his eyes, Bailong said bluntly: "After all, there are more than one hundred dynasties in the ancient fairy world. These dynasties do not invade each other and there is no war. Since the birth of the Hell Dynasty, it has annexed countless dynasties. Now there are very few people who can stop him, and they are gradually becoming stronger, I am afraid that it will not be long before even our Heavenly Court Dynasty may not be able to suppress him!"


    "It seems that there are people in the dark behind it." Ye Tian nodded slightly, his expression became indifferent: "In this case, I want to see how terrifying this hell dynasty is!"


    But at this moment, a soldier came from the sky with a more solemn expression: "Master Bailong, the matter has been settled, and the Tianlong Dynasty is willing to cooperate with us to deal with the Hell Dynasty together!"


    "The Heavenly Dragon Dynasty is willing?" Bai Long''s fiercely happy eyes were filled with an inexplicable confidence: "It would be great if this is the case, but presumably the Hell Dynasty is not as terrifying. With the merger of the two great dynasties , will definitely be able to suppress it!"


    And following these words, everyone also nodded slightly, and their eyes fluctuated slightly. As we all know, in the entire ancient fairy world, three dynasties have already established themselves.


    The Hell Dynasty and the Heavenly Court Dynasty are fighting against each other. In addition to these two dynasties, the Tianlong Dynasty is the same. Originally, the Tianlong Dynasty did not invade each other, but after the incident, the Tianlong Dynasty also suffered greatly, so they agreed to the alliance of the Heavenly Court Dynasty.


    "Since the Tianlong Dynasty has agreed, we don''t need to worry too much about this matter." Han Xue smiled and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "My lord, in this way, we can turn things around, and we don''t even need to spend too much money." Lots of energy."


    "If it''s really as you said, it would be great!" The big black dog smiled and said bluntly at the same time: "I didn''t sense too powerful an existence in this ancient fairy world ten thousand years ago. But now I can clearly feel a few half-immortals, and one or two breaths among them are the Hell Dynasty!"


    "You mean to say that there are half-immortals in the Hell Dynasty." Ye Tian frowned and looked at the big black dog at the same time: "This matter is of great importance, so don''t just talk nonsense!"


    "Look at what you said, how can I be talking nonsense!" The big black dog said seriously: "everything I said is true, there is nothing you can do if you don''t believe me!"


    With these words, Ye Tian''s expression also changed a little. If this is the case, even he has to consider it carefully. After all, even Ye Tian may not be able to deal with such a powerful master.


    "My lord, if there are really semi-immortal masters, what should I do?" Bai Long said repeatedly: "In the past ten thousand years, the Hell Dynasty has been arrogant and domineering, and has already killed many generals of the Heavenly Court Dynasty. If we let them go on like this, I am afraid that the entire Heavenly Court Dynasty will be killed by them!"


    "With me here, I will never let such a thing happen!" Ye Tian looked indifferently, and looked at Bailong at the same time: "You have worked hard for ten thousand years, this is the medicine I found in the ancient holy land, you One with Han Xue!"

 Chapter 3837

    "This is a stunning elixir. After eating it, the two of you must be able to break through to the realm of the Great Emperor. After all, you have already reached the peak level of the Great Sage!" Xiao Longmei said, "But this is all thanks to Ye Tian!"


    Following these words, everyone''s eyes were solemn, especially Bai Long and Han Xue, who were a little shocked in their hearts. They have been practicing for ten thousand years, but they still cannot break through to the realm of the emperor. This elixir from heaven is a great gift to them.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Tianbai glanced at Xiaolongmei: "This pill can only play a supporting role. As for whether they can break through to the realm of the Great Emperor, it depends on their good fortune. After all, such things But it depends on chance!"


    Facing these words, Bai Long and Han Xue also hurriedly nodded, with more serious expressions on their expressions. After all, this is an extraordinary matter, and they must not slack off easily.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian turned around and looked at the many soldiers in the heaven, with firmness in his eyes: "The hell dynasty kills your relatives, I will never let them go easily, and you don''t have to worry too much !"


    Following these words, everyone nodded their heads one after another, and their eyes were filled with passion. With Ye Tian''s words, even if they sacrificed their lives, they would never hesitate in the slightest.


    Back in the palace, Ye Tiancai sat on the main seat of the palace, with an even more indifferent expression, and looked at Bailong at the same time: "Since the Tianlong Dynasty has agreed to take action, we will contact them to fight together and destroy the Hell Dynasty!"


    "My lord, don''t worry, I will definitely handle this matter well!" With seriousness in his eyes, Bai Long nodded quickly, Ye Tian gave him the peerless elixir, he naturally cared a lot.


    After the matter was settled, Ye Tian asked everyone to leave, and sat alone in the palace, his expression even more indifferent. The past ten thousand years had left him silent, but he still had distracting thoughts in his heart.


    "Pavilion Master, if you really want to deal with the Hell Dynasty this time, I''m afraid there will be a lot of sacrifices." Xiao Longmei said: "Is it really going to be like this?"


    "I have no choice but to attack!" Ye Tian said with indifference, "I think you should know what I just said!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian showed a wry smile, and looked at Xiaolongmei: "Do you think we have other options besides taking action?"


    "That''s right, we really don''t have any choice!" Jian Yu smiled and said, "So it''s not the Pavilion Master''s fault, we can only fight. The Hell Dynasty is so unkind, why bother to think about him!"


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei stood on the spot, not knowing how to speak out, feeling a little helpless in her heart, at this point, there might only be one battle.


    But outside the palace, Bailong''s eyes showed joy, and at the same time he was holding the elixir in his hand. He has reached the peak of the Great Sage for many years, but he has been unable to break through the bottleneck and become a real emperor. Now that he has the elixir of Ye Tian, ??he is afraid Has a full grasp.


    "The elixir taken from the ancient forbidden land, how could it be an ordinary thing." Han Xue smiled and said: "I''m afraid it won''t be long before the two of us can become the realm of the emperor, but all this is thanks to Pavilion Master, if he hadn''t given us the pill, we wouldn''t have had this chance!"

 Chapter 3838

    In the past few days, within a bamboo forest of the Heavenly Court Dynasty, a thunder calamity suddenly arose. The thunder calamity was so powerful that it was not an ordinary thing at all and could resist it.


    Looking at the hundred-foot-high Thunder Tribulation, everyone''s eyes became heavy. Such a terrifying Thunder Tribulation, even a master at the level of a great sage, would be crushed to pieces, and even a master at the level of an emperor would be crushed. It may or may not be able to resist.


    Ye Tian stood in the palace, his expression was even more indifferent, and at the same time he looked at Lei Jie, showing a gratified smile.


    He gave two pills, and Bailong and Han Xue could get close to the emperor''s realm, so it was quite beneficial for them.


    As if they were affected by the Heavenly Tribulation, Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu rushed out, seeing the scene in front of them, they were also happy: "I really didn''t expect that the two of them would arouse the power of heaven and earth so quickly. It won''t be long before they will be able to overcome the catastrophe, and by that time our Heavenly Court Dynasty will have two more masters at the level of great emperors!"


    "They have just been promoted to the Great Emperor, and they are far from the real Great Emperor."


    With a serious look in his eyes, Jian Yu said bluntly: "But then again, he is quite lucky to be able to break through in such a short period of time."


    And following these words, the thunder calamity in the bamboo forest became more and more terrifying, with an unparalleled aura.


    Bai Long and Han Xue stood upright, their eyes were more dignified, they didn''t dare to slack off in the slightest, they knew quite well that this was a catastrophe from the heavens, if there was a slight difference, their lives might be in danger, This is naturally quite a big deal for them.


    But at this moment, many soldiers of the entire Heavenly Court supported outside the Heavenly Court, their eyes were more solemn, if the two of Bailong could break through, it would naturally be the biggest benefit for their entire Heavenly Court.


    And in the Hell Dynasty, which is ten thousand meters away from the Heavenly Court Dynasty, many old men in black frowned when they saw the huge thunder disaster within the Heavenly Court Dynasty, and their eyes were even more hostile.


    "Is there someone in the Heavenly Court Dynasty who wants to become the Great Emperor? Otherwise, why would there be such a powerful Thunder Tribulation?" An old man in black said, "If that''s the case, they must not be allowed to succeed!"


    "That''s not bad!" Another old man in black said, "If they have two more emperors, it is equivalent to two more protective barriers. It is not a good thing for the Hell Dynasty. In fact, the Heavenly Court Dynasty has already united with the Tianlong Dynasty. , if you want to deal with the Hell Dynasty, you must not let them succeed at this time!"


    After the several black-clothed old men finished speaking, their bodies turned into a stream of light, disappeared in the Hell Dynasty, and rushed towards the Heavenly Court Dynasty. At this point, they can only do so much.


    But within the Heavenly Court Dynasty, the thunder calamity surged continuously, and the Bailong two were greatly impacted by the thunder calamity, and their expressions changed a little.


    "Pavilion Master, nothing will happen to them!" Xiao Longmei frowned and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "I don''t think their faces are pretty, and this thunder disaster is not an ordinary thunder disaster!"


    "Lei Jie is not something we can resist." Ye Tian said: "What we can do is to protect them and prevent them from being disturbed by others. As for whether they can successfully overcome the tribulation, it depends on their good fortune!"

 Chapter 3839

    Xiao Longmei nodded slightly. He naturally recognized what Ye Tian said just now. If you want to make a real breakthrough and get to a higher level, you must persevere, and you need extremely strong endurance.


    It''s just that when they were talking, a dark air surged from all directions, which looked quite terrifying, sweeping across the entire Heavenly Court Dynasty, as if some powerful enemy was coming.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, many masters of the Heavenly Court Dynasty stepped out one after another, trying to stop the two black qi, but what they didn''t expect was that the black qi was so powerful that they couldn''t stop it at all. In the meantime, the black air passed over them.


    Ye Tian and the others stood in place, looked at the scene in front of them, and sneered even more. They could naturally feel this black energy, which was obviously to deal with the two of Bailong.


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, but dare to act wild here!"


    There was a cold light in Ye Tian''s eyes, and with a fierce wave of one hand, a powerful spiritual energy rushed out, directly transforming into a natural barrier, blocking the two black air, and he didn''t care.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone''s expressions were livid, and their eyes were filled with disbelief. These two streams of black energy were extremely terrifying, but what they didn''t expect was that the two streams of black energy were blocked by Ye Tian''s spiritual energy in a blink of an eye. , can''t enter at all.


    "The breath of the great emperor!"


    The two men in black sighed, and their figures quickly turned into a streamer, wanting to leave the Tianping Dynasty. After all, their purpose of coming here this time is to make the white dragon fail in the tribulation. Now there are masters in the Heavenly Court Dynasty. Naturally, they couldn''t stay here, otherwise they might die by then.


    "Do you think you can still leave?" Xiao Longmei looked coldly at the two of them at the same time: "Today I will let you have a look, what kind of means I have!"


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei stepped out fiercely, and directly grabbed the necks of the two old men, like grabbing chickens. In his eyes, these two old men had no strength to resist .


    But at this moment, Xiao Longmei said in a cold voice: "If your guess is correct, the two of you should belong to the Hell Dynasty. How dare you come to the Heavenly Court Dynasty, and even want to do such a thing!"


    "It''s a joke, it''s a joke!"


    Their eyes were full of reluctance, and the two old men in black said bluntly: "Don''t talk nonsense here, even if you have monstrous divine power, what can you do? It''s just that you can catch us!"


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei also sneered: "The tone is not small, it seems that you have already made up your mind to die, if this is the case, how can I tolerate you today!"


    Facing this remark, the two old men turned ashamed, but they didn''t take it seriously. After all, at this point, they could only do so.


    "Don''t hurt them yet!" Ye Tian stepped forward and said, "Since you are a person from Hell, you must be quite clear about the layout of the Hell Dynasty. If we can know the real purpose of the Hell Dynasty, we don''t have to make so much effort!"


    "What a joke, do you think we will tell you?" An old man in black said in a cold voice, "Even if we die unexpectedly, we will never betray the Hell Dynasty. Just give up."


    Ye Tian smiled lightly but didn''t say much, just waved one hand, and a powerful force of restraint was unleashed.

 Chapter 3840

    "What do you want!" The faces of the two black-clothed old men instantly turned livid, and they clearly felt that someone had invaded their consciousness.


    "Naturally, I want to know the next move of the Hell Dynasty from your heads." Ye Tian said indifferently: "You have become captives now, so I don''t think you will mind!"


    Facing Ye Tian''s words, the faces of the two men in black were instantly livid, and they were filled with great dissatisfaction. Unfortunately, even if they struggled again, it was useless. After all, Ye Tian''s strength was too strong to Crushing them, even in terms of spiritual consciousness, is definitely not something they can resist.


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Tian frowned slightly, as if he didn''t find anything in these two figures.


    The moment Ye Tian withdrew his consciousness, the figures of the two men in black instantly turned into nothingness, and disappeared directly in place, as if they had touched some restriction.


    "How could this happen!" Xiao Longmei was shocked: "Pavilion Master, what''s going on?"


    "Their consciousness has been sealed." Ye Tian said with a helpless smile: "So my consciousness is in front of them, and they can''t enter at all. They couldn''t bear my consciousness, so they directly turned into nothingness. !"


    "So that''s how it is!" Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, and at the same time said in amazement: "How did it become like this? The Hell Dynasty is really so terrifying, they don''t take them seriously at all!"


    "The Hell Dynasty is naturally not an ordinary dynasty." Ye Tian nodded aside and said: "This is the first time I have seen such a cruel method. If I guess correctly, all the high-level officials of the Hell Dynasty may have been banned. .¡±


    "If that''s the case, why do they still have to be loyal to the Hell Dynasty?"


    Xiao Longmei said puzzled: "According to the normal situation, they shouldn''t be like this. After all, no matter what, it''s just a dynasty!"


    "Some things are not as simple as we thought."


    Ye Tian said bluntly: "But it won''t be long before this kind of situation won''t happen again! Destroying the Hell Dynasty will solve all problems!"


    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu looked at each other and didn''t say much. What Ye Tian said just now was naturally not at fault.


    After waiting for a long time, the sky thunder continued to explode in the sky, but with the passage of time, the sky thunder gradually faded, and it seemed that it had no effect on Bailong and others.


    The two of Bailong also instantly became the realm of the great emperor, and the aura emanating from their bodies was even more enormous.


    According to the normal situation, they would never be able to break through to the Great Emperor, and if it wasn''t for Ye Tian''s elixir, they would never have such an opportunity.


    "I have finally become an emperor." Xiao Longmei showed joy: "I am afraid that in a short time, our entire Heavenly Court will become the most powerful dynasty in the ancient fairy world."


    "Isn''t this just around the corner!" Jian Yu chuckled aside: "After all, Heaven already has so many masters, and it will be a breeze to deal with the Hell Dynasty in the future."


    While they were talking, Bai Long and Han Xue arrived, and they clasped their fists at Ye Tian at the same time: "I thank the lord, if it weren''t for the kindness of the ancestors, we would never have succeeded in becoming the emperor!"


    "You don''t need to say thank you." Ye Tian waved his hand, his expression became even more indifferent: "It''s your blessing that you can become the Great Emperor, and we don''t have to pay too much attention to it."

 Chapter 3841

    "If it weren''t for the support of the Lord, how could we become the Great Emperor!" Bailong quickly said, "I will be loyal to the Lord in the future, and I will never let the ancestor down."


    Facing these words, Ye Tian nodded slightly and smiled at the same time: "Go and prepare! Two masters of the Hell Dynasty died in my hands, and they will not let it go!"


    "Don''t worry, Master, I''m going to straighten out the military affairs now! After three days, I will be able to attack the Hell Dynasty!" Bai Long''s expression became serious. He has been waiting for so many years, and his strength has broken through to the realm of the earth. blade.


    After all, he is very clear that the Hell Dynasty should not be underestimated, and if the strength of the region is not good, he will never take action against the First Dynasty.


    When he came to a bamboo forest, he sat down slowly the next day. Ye Tian didn''t pay too much attention to dealing with the hell dynasty. Although the strength of the first dynasty was not weak, as a divine body, he had the aura of a great emperor. Strength, even a half-immortal can handle it, so he has no fear in his heart.


    "Don''t take it lightly, boy."


    With a serious expression on his face, the big black dog said to Ye Tian: "After all, this matter is no small matter. If there is a slight difference, it will cause endless troubles. Although the Hell Dynasty is just a dynasty, you don''t know it. Inside, there are quite a few masters!"


    "Are you afraid?" Ye Tian glanced at the big black dog: "If you are really afraid, then you don''t go, I will go in person!"


    "Are you kidding? Is there anything in this ancient fairy world that can scare me?" With indifference in his eyes, the big black dog said unceremoniously: "I am not an ordinary thing, even if the Hell Dynasty has a peerless power Or, still can¡¯t let me do anything.¡±


    "That''s a good word!"


    Ye Tian stood aside and nodded at the same time, which seemed to be a little bit of approval, but looking at Ye Tian''s eyes, the black dog was quite dissatisfied.


    "Why do you look down on what I just said or think there is something wrong with what I just said?" The big black dog said coldly: "If this is the case, I will be angry!"


    "What are you angry about!" Ye Tian smiled lightly: "If you insist on going with me, I will naturally not shirk it. After all, there are many masters in the Hell Dynasty, relying on my strength alone , and may not be able to take down the Hell Dynasty."


    "I heard that besides the Heavenly Court Dynasty, there is also the Tianlong Dynasty. If you two dynasties attack together, it is not difficult to deal with the Hell Dynasty." The big black dog said coldly: "But don''t blame me I didn''t remind you that there are several extremely powerful auras in the Hell Dynasty, and they may even reach the realm of a half-immortal. If you insist on provoking it, it may cause endless troubles. At that time, the ancient fairy road will open again. I''m afraid it''s not something you can choose!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Ye Tian said dissatisfiedly, "Could it be that you want me to give up attacking the Hell Dynasty?"


    "That''s exactly what I mean." Dahei nodded and said, "After all, you should know that this matter is not trivial, and it will even cause endless disturbances!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it!" Ye Tian said straightly: "The matter has come to this point, the hell dynasty must be destroyed!"

 Chapter 3842

    "If this is the case, then you may have thought about me, kid. When the time comes when the Ancient Immortal Road opens, you will be seriously injured, so what should you do?"


    With a dignified look on his face, Dahei said bluntly: "After all, the Hell Dynasty is not as simple as imagined, and the ancient fairy world has become a three-legged force, which means that the most powerful existence in this ancient fairy world is probably Among the three great dynasties, if the Hell Dynasty dares to act like this, it must have come prepared.¡±


    "I can''t control that much!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Since it''s something I want to do, I will never shy away from it!"


    "You still don''t want to listen to me!" The big black dog was quite helpless, after all, the purpose of his saying so much was to persuade Ye Tian.


    It''s a pity that Ye Tian doesn''t take his words seriously at all, or in Ye Tian''s eyes, it doesn''t take much effort to destroy the Hell Dynasty.


    Three days later, there was a loud thunder, and there was a loud drum beating in the entire Heavenly Court Dynasty. It seemed earth-shattering. The white dragon controlled the three armies, waiting for news from the main hall of the Heavenly Court.


    In the Heavenly Court, many generals were even more delighted. Now they can see clearly that the Lord of the Heavenly Court will definitely make them pay the price for his personal conquest.


    "The three armies are ready, please give orders from the Lord."


    After waiting for a long time, Bailong clasped his fists and looked towards the main hall of the Heavenly Court, his eyes were more solemn. After all, Ye Tiancai is the Lord of the Heavenly Court. Without Ye Tian''s order, how would they dare to act recklessly.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and there was a powerful aura in his eyes: "I want to see what this hell dynasty is capable of."


    Following Ye Tian''s words, everyone in the heavenly court exclaimed, with a strong hostility in their eyes. They were quite dissatisfied with the Hell Dynasty. If it weren''t for the limited strength, they would have He is not the opponent of the Hell Dynasty at all, and he will never stop fighting. Now that Ye Tian leads the team himself, he must destroy the Hell Dynasty.


    During these ten thousand years, the regional dynasties and the Heavenly Court Dynasty continued to conquer, most of them were hells, and the dynasty controlled the overall situation. For this, the Heavenly Court Dynasty was naturally quite unwilling. Now that the opportunity comes, how can the Heavenly Court Dynasty easily Let go.


    In the Hell Dynasty, everyone looked at each other, and there was some change in their expressions. They clearly felt the sound of the drum beating from the Heaven Dynasty Dynasty, and for some reason, they were touched in their hearts.


    "What a guts!"


    Above the main hall of the Hell Dynasty, a white-haired old man said in a cold voice. He looked skinny and was wearing a cane, but the aura emanating from his body was enough to make the entire Hell Dynasty tremble.


    "Lord Hades, if you guessed correctly, the Heavenly Court Dynasty is going to make a serious move this time!"


    A white-haired old man was born above the main hall, and his expression was more solemn when he said that, after all, he could clearly feel the huge momentum of the Heavenly Court Dynasty.


    "So what if they want to be serious?" Yan Wang showed a cold expression, and he also had a monstrous aura: "I want to see what kind of means they have, how dare they be so arrogant, and not treat the hell dynasty as a It''s their time to die!"


    "Although that''s the case, it''s not that simple." Another white-haired old man said bluntly: "After all, if they dare to attack the Hell Dynasty, it is enough to see everything!"

 Chapter 3843

    "You mean to say that my dynasty of hell is not their opponent?" Lao Tzu, who was holding a cane, was full of displeasure. He is the King of Hades, commanding the entire dynasty of hell, and his strength is unprecedented, so how could he be afraid of this.


    "It will be the time when the Ancient Immortal Road opens. If there is a big battle at this time, it will definitely cause endless disturbances."


    With embarrassment on their faces, several old men said repeatedly: "I hope the King of Hades can think about it clearly! After all, this matter is related to Gu Xianlu."


    Hades was quite dissatisfied at first, but after hearing this, his brows frowned slightly, but he would not pay attention to anything that really knew about the Ancient Immortal Road. After all, after waiting for so many years, he was waiting for the opening of the Ancient Immortal Road , How could he be so indifferent.


    "What I said is for the sake of the Hell Dynasty." The white-haired old man clasped his fists and said, "I hope the King of Hades can think twice, after all, this matter is not trivial."


    "You don''t have to say it all, although I don''t want to be their enemy, but when things have come to this point, do you think they will stop the war if I don''t take action?" Yan Wang said coldly: "After all, how can they easily mobilize their troops? Back off!"


    Facing this idiom, the white-haired old man on the side smiled instantly: "If Lord Yama is worried about this, I can solve it, after all, they can definitely understand!"


    "Do you want to be a lobbyist?" Yan Wang squinted his eyes, and then nodded slightly: "It would be great if they can stop the war! After all, the ancient immortal road will open soon, and I don''t have time to deal with them !"


    Following these words, the white-haired old man nodded slightly.


    And not long after, the team of Ye Tian and others had already arrived outside the Hell Dynasty. It looked mighty, and there were flying swords controlled by many people sending out wings of thunder in the sky.


    "People from the Hell Dynasty haven''t come out to die!" Bai Long stood outside the Hell Dynasty, with a cold look in his eyes: "If you have done such a thing for ten thousand years, we will definitely not forgive you easily. Pass you!"


    Ye Tian and the others were also in the team, their expressions even more indifferent, and they didn''t care about Bailong''s clamor.


    It''s just that at this moment, a white-haired old man stepped out from the Hell Dynasty, came to everyone, and smiled at the same time: "Everyone is a master of the Heaven Dynasty, why did the Qing Dynasty come to the Hell Dynasty? Want to compete with the hell dynasty?"


    "Things have come to this point, what else is there to say!" Bailong said coldly: "Don''t you know! In ten thousand years, what happened in heaven and hell, the dynasty, I''m afraid you are better than us." more clearly!"


    The white-haired old man smiled awkwardly, and at the same time said bluntly: "The ancient immortal road is about to open, we are all people who have reached this level, if we really want to start a war here, it will destroy our interests!"


    "I think it''s the interests of the Hell Dynasty that are being destroyed!" Bai Long said with a faint smile, "Could it be that your Hell Dynasty is afraid? They don''t dare to fight at all."


    "The Hell Dynasty has never been afraid of anyone." The white-haired old man smiled awkwardly: "I just don''t want to use our original power because of a useless war, which will affect the combat power on the Ancient Immortal Road!"


    "The road to ancient immortality is open, and it''s not your turn to become immortal!" Xiao Longmei said coldly, "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try!"

 Chapter 3844

    "You can''t say that. If the ancient immortal road is opened, it will be the yearning of many top figures in the entire ancient immortal world." The white-haired old man said: "If you have to fight to the death, this is not a good thing. The entire dynasty of hell."


    "If you said that 10,000 years ago, we naturally wouldn''t get angry with the Hell Dynasty." Bai Long said coldly: "But what''s the use of you saying this now, don''t you see clearly? For 10,000 years, how much trouble the Hell Dynasty has brought to the Heavenly Court Dynasty!"


    "That is to say, we have to fight today?" The white-haired old man looked indifferent, and there was a strong hostility in his eyes: "If this is the case, you will definitely regret doing such a thing for some ants! "


    "In your eyes, those people are just ants, but in our eyes, those people are family members and comrades-in-arms!" Bai Long said coldly, "So we must fight today!"


    "If that''s the case, let''s fight!" The white-haired old man didn''t hesitate, and his figure suddenly stepped into the air. When the matter came to this point, he would never shy away from it in the slightest.


    Between that person, the entire hell, the dynasty is like a purgatory, with black energy constantly surging, which looks extremely terrifying.


    Many generals of the Heavenly Court Dynasty looked at each other, and retreated fiercely to the rear. The Hell Dynasty had already performed a counter-shock. If they stayed here again, they would definitely be burned by the magic circle.


    And at that moment, many generals of the Heavenly Court Dynasty also showed their acupuncture skills. Many soldiers stood in the formation, forming a huge force of the five elements. Under the operation of the five elements, the huge The power rushes towards the hell dynasty.


    A streak of black gas collided with a streak of white gas, exuding an incomparable aura, even a master at the level of a great emperor could hardly survive the aftermath.


    Many monks in the entire ancient fairy world looked towards the direction of the Hell Dynasty one after another, and their eyes were even more alert. They knew very well that recently it was the Heavenly Court Dynasty that brought many warriors to the Hell Dynasty.


    If the Hell Dynasty can be crushed, it would be a great thing for them in the world of cultivating immortals. After all these years, no one knows what the Hell Dynasty has done. It is simply extremely evil. When the Lord returned, they naturally cared a lot.


    "The Heavenly Court Dynasty is finally about to make a move!"


    Somewhere in the world of cultivating immortals, a white-haired old man said repeatedly, with tears in his eyes, after all, they had waited nearly ten thousand years for the Heavenly Court Dynasty to take action.


    If it weren''t for the Lord of the Heavenly Court, the Heavenly Court Dynasty would never have appeared, and there would be no way to retreat. Now that the Heavenly Court Dynasty officially takes action, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    In that ray of white light, there is also a golden light surge faintly, and this golden light formation is joined by the Tianlong Dynasty.


    With the joining of the Tianlong Dynasty, the entire Heavenly Court Dynasty also experienced a great change, and its aura gradually became stronger, like a huge energy ball.


    The black energy ball collided with the white energy ball, causing the entire ancient fairyland to tremble. This is probably the most powerful energy in the entire ancient fairyland.


    The entire ancient fairyland trembled continuously, and everyone was even more frightened.

 Chapter 3845

    Originally, the ancient fairyland was extremely peaceful, but for some reason, there was an invisible black energy rushing out of the ancient fairyland, with a monstrous aura, which made many practitioners feel oppressed, and even showed signs of destruction .


    In the Hell Dynasty, Hades sat on the main hall, with indifference in his eyes, and at the same time, there was a steady stream of black air gushing out of his body.


    "They are quite courageous, how dare they do such a thing!"


    There was killing intent in Yama''s voice: "I want to see what they can do! It''s not that easy to destroy the hell dynasty."


    "My lord, it is very important that the Tianlong Dynasty and the Tianping Dynasty can take action this time." A white-haired old man clasped his fists and said: "After all, the Lord of the Heavenly Court has returned, and judging from the aura he exudes, he seems to be an ancient divine body. The strength that came out has far surpassed me!"


    Faced with these words, everyone''s expressions changed a little. If the Lord of Heaven is really an ancient divine body, then that is absolute strength.


    After all, tens of thousands of years ago, the ancient gods were not ordinary people, they were the ones who controlled the destiny, but all the ancient gods must be able to control the destiny and become the supreme existence.


    For this point, they are very clear.


    "What about the ancient divine body?" Yan Wang smiled, even full of disdain: "I am the master of the entire ancient fairy world, and I am the one who really wants to become a fairy. No one can stop me, not even the divine body. !"


    bang...


    At that moment, a huge sound of attack sounded, and with this sound of bombardment, the entire Hell Dynasty trembled for a while, as if it had been hit by something.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Yan Wang''s figure slowly rose into the air, exuding a monstrous aura, even reaching the peak of a half-immortal, which made people full of fear.


    As the breath of Hades surged, everyone in the ancient fairy world felt a tremendous oppression, and this oppression made them feel uncomfortable, and even had the intention of submitting, because this powerful force made it difficult for them to bear.


    "What a powerful fairy power, is there someone who wants to become a fairy?"


    The big black dog let out a loud cry, with even more surprise in his expression, and at the same time looked at the Hell Dynasty, with even more worry in his eyes.


    Although the big black dog has the strength of a half-immortal, it has not reached the peak, and after more than ten thousand years of consumption, his half-immortal foot strength is no longer enough. If there is a half-immortal peak in the hell dynasty , I am afraid that their Heavenly Court Dynasty will be in great trouble.


    "What''s the matter with the big black dog? Why can''t we take down the Hell Dynasty with so many peerless masters in Heaven?" Xiao Longmei looked at the big black dog: "We have the blessing of the Heavenly Dragon Dynasty. If even this If there is no other way, wouldn¡¯t it mean that we will definitely lose today.¡±


    "I''m afraid it''s useless to ask me about this matter!"


    The big black dog said helplessly: "Now that you have grown a lot, you need to walk all the roads, even I want your protection!"


    "Big black dog, what do you mean by that?" Jian Yubai said, "Could it be that they want us to deal with the most terrifying existence of the Hell Dynasty? With our current strength, I''m afraid we may not be able to succeed."

 Chapter 3846

    "That''s right, our strength is limited." Xiao Longmei said with a heavy expression, "Except for your half-immortal strength, we don''t have that kind of strength, so the only important task to deal with the Hell Dynasty is on you!"


    "You can''t say that!" The big black dog shook its tail: "I''m afraid things are not as simple as imagined. It is impossible to deal with the Hell Dynasty with my strength. After all, I have experienced 10,000 years of consumption. It''s not enough for a half-immortal at all."


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Longmei frowned, and looked towards the direction of hell at the same time: "Don''t you see it now? The aura of our heavenly dynasty can''t hold down the hell dynasty at all, and is even being swallowed by the hell dynasty , if you don¡¯t make a move again, I¡¯m afraid we will definitely lose today, and even become the fertilizer of the hell dynasty!¡±


    "If the guess is correct, the strength of Hades of the Hell Dynasty has reached the peak level of the half-immortal. If my dog''s life goes up, wouldn''t it be a dead end." The big black dog shook its tail helplessly, full of helplessness.


    Following these words, the faces of everyone in the heavenly court instantly turned livid. If this was the case, they would have no way to deal with the Hell Dynasty. In this way, the Hell Dynasty would definitely be able to dominate the entire ancient fairy world.


    By that time, the Heavenly Court Dynasty will eventually be destroyed, and even they will have difficulty living alone.


    "If there is really nothing to do, then wouldn''t we practice in vain?" Jian Yu''s expression turned ugly: "We have finally reached the realm of the Great Emperor, but in the end we can only become cannon fodder."


    "That''s right, we have the faith of millions of soldiers of the Heavenly Court Dynasty. If we really can''t deal with the Hell Dynasty, how can we be worthy of them!"


    Ye Tian''s voice sounded, and he looked at the big black dog at the same time: "You have always been scheming and talking about what to do next, I believe you should have other ways!"


    "It''s wrong to ask me about this!" The big black dog shook its tail: "I''m only a half-immortal if I die, and I may even be defeated by a normal half-immortal, but you kid is different, you But the divine body was in the ancient times, and the ancient divine body is the existence that controls the entire realm, that is to say, you are the divine master of this realm!"


    "What do you mean by that?" Ye Tian frowned: "Although I have reached the peak of the earth, my real combat power will never be able to match the real peak of a half-immortal. You don''t mean to frame me, bastard! Bar!"


    "I won''t harm you, no matter what, you signed a contract with me." The big black dog said bluntly: "But if the hell dynasty is not eradicated, it will pose a great threat to you. Regarding this, you must also feel it now. arrive!"


    "Then tell me, what should I do next?" Ye Tian asked bluntly with an indifferent expression.


    Faced with these words, the big black dog shook its tail: "I have made it very clear just now, you kid is an ancient god body, you must take into account the vicissitudes of the world, and you must also defeat the dynasty of hell, so today the only one You are the one who can stop this disaster!"


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll do it myself!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I''ve cultivated to the peak of the Great Emperor in the past ten thousand years, and I didn''t do it easily. Today I will give it a try!"

 Chapter 3847

    "I''m afraid things are not as simple as imagined!" The big black dog said helplessly: "In these ten thousand years, according to your talent, I''m afraid you have already reached the realm of a half-immortal, but it''s a pity that you haven''t broken through for a long time, which shows that your chances are not good enough. Now, if this is the case, you may not be able to stop today''s battle!"


    "You mean to withdraw troops?" His face turned ashen, and Ye Tian said again: "But the Hell Dynasty is absorbing all the auras of heaven and earth in the ancient fairy world. If you guessed right, the King of Hades must want to use this power. Successfully broke through to the Immortal Realm!"


    "This is also possible!" The big black dog nodded and said, "Gu Xianlu has reached the peak of the half-immortal before it is opened. This level of strength is extremely terrifying, even unbelievable. After all, only the ancient immortal road Opening up the entire Ancient Immortal Realm will have an unparalleled aura, which can be quickly absorbed by you."


    As they talked, there were countless black qi rushing around the body of Hades of the Hell Dynasty, and at the same time, they were constantly absorbing the spiritual energy in the ancient fairy world, so that the entire ancient fairy world could clearly feel that the spiritual energy was being continuously drawn, making many The cultivator is full of horror.


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    At this moment, a man in armor came over, holding a long sword in his hand, with a sharp look in his eyes: "The King of Hades wants to use this battle to make us become His greatest aura support, he wants to devour our aura and help him become a fairy!"


    With a dignified expression, His Majesty Tianlong said bluntly that he is also a half-immortal level master. Five thousand years ago, he once fought against the King of Hades, but unfortunately he was not the opponent of King Hades at all. Destroy the entire hell dynasty.


    "Let us be his aura support place?" Ye Tian asked in surprise: "You mean, he wants to use us to become an immortal together, and he doesn''t want to wait for the ancient immortal road to open?"


    "That''s right, this must have been done intentionally by the Hell Dynasty!" His Majesty Tianlong said bluntly: "As a divine body, you are like a divine lord in the entire realm. I am afraid that you are the only one who can save everyone!"


    "But I haven''t even reached the level of a half-immortal. If I make a quick move, I won''t be his opponent at all." Ye Tian frowned, and said bluntly at the same time: "Is there no other way?"


    "Maybe we can work together!"


    His Majesty Tianlong hesitated again and again, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "My Tianlong clan is the leader of the demon clan, and the Tianlong dynasty under the command is also all demon clan, but in this crisis, getting rid of the hell dynasty is our common goal. !"


    "Thank you!" Ye Tian clasped his fists and said solemnly, "If that''s the case, then the two of us will join forces to invade the Hell Dynasty and fight against the King of Hades!"


    Following these words, two figures stepped out in an instant, His Majesty Tianlong possessed a protective body of divine light, and with an incomparable aura, he turned into a huge dragon, rushing across the sky.


    And Ye Tian was surrounded by golden light, standing on the body of the giant dragon, holding a peerless martial arts in his hands, like a god of war.


    "The Heavenly Dragon is mighty, the Heavenly Dragon is mighty!"


    Many monster generals of the Tianlong Dynasty shouted, they knew that this battle was related to the life and death of the entire monster clan, and also related to the stability of the entire ancient fairy world.

 Chapter 3848

    "The strongest of the monster race, and the strongest of the human race." The big black dog squinted his eyes: "It seems that there is a good show to watch today, but I don''t know if I can defeat Hades!"


    "Shut up!" Xiao Longmei gave her a blank look, "I was planning to let you take care of the whole world, but now it''s no use."


    "Look at what you said, I am about to become a fairy-like existence anyway, how can you ridicule me like this." The big black dog said dissatisfied: "Besides, I can''t steal his limelight! After all, no matter what So, he is my master in name!"


    "You are quite loyal!" Jian Yu smiled faintly, and looked up to the sky at the same time: "I don''t know if the Lord can succeed. If this darkness can be stopped, the entire ancient fairy world can also become a peaceful and prosperous world. As for whether it can become I don¡¯t care about real immortals anymore.¡±


    "There will be no problem!" Xiao Longmei said with determination, "I believe in God!"


    In the sky, Ye Tian rode a Tianlong, looking at the Hades of the Hell Dynasty, with a cold expression on his face: "You want to use the entire ancient fairy world as a price to make you a fairy, isn''t that too selfish!"


    "It''s a big joke. It''s an honor for you to be my funeral objects."


    Hades laughed out loud. He didn''t want to change his plan so quickly. If it wasn''t for the arrival of the Heavenly Court Dynasty, he wouldn''t have displayed such a terrifying devouring power.


    Under the powerful power of his devouring power, even many hell soldiers of the hell dynasty have become nourishment, making his strength stronger.


    "Immortals should be created by protection, not to satisfy someone''s desire!" Ye Tianzhi said, "It''s not easy to cultivate to the semi-immortal state, so don''t ruin your future!"


    "It''s a joke, you dare to say that!"


    With displeasure in his eyes, Yan Wang looked at Ye Tian, ??and there was a black energy rushing in his eyes.


    "We are all from the Ancient Immortal Realm, and it is absolutely impossible to watch you destroy the entire Ancient Immortal Realm!" Tianlong''s voice sounded, and he looked directly at Hades in front of him, without even shying away from it.


    "The dignified ancient Tianlong is willing to be someone else''s mount, which really impresses me." Yan Wang sneered: "You were my defeat five thousand years ago, what right do you have to speak out to me now!"


    "Although I am not your opponent, I will never allow you to destroy the ancient fairy world!" Tianlong''s words were full of hostility, and there was no shyness at all.


    At this moment, the sharp sword in Ye Tian''s hand gradually showed its sharpness: "This is the relic I found in the ancient holy land. It is called the Taiji Sword. I don''t know if you have seen it before!"


    "Tai Chi Sword?"


    Yan Wang''s expression changed slightly, and he looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "I really didn''t expect you to be able to find the Tai Chi Sword. This is an ancient fairy weapon! If you can exert the power of the fairy weapon, you may be able to stop me."


    "You mean to say that with the Tai Chi sword in my hand, I can control the way of heaven?" Ye Tian smiled: "In that case, I have some confidence."


    "It''s a pity that the Tai Chi sword in your hand lacks the sword spirit, and it is impossible to have the power of a fairy weapon at all!" Yan Wang laughed instantly: "So today you will definitely lose!"


    "Sword weapon spirit?" Ye Tian frowned, and the big black dog had also told him.

 Chapter 3849

    "That''s right." Hades laughed, his eyes filled with arrogance, and the black energy emanating from his body enveloped the entire Hell Dynasty.


    "Where is the Ancient Artifact Spirit?" Ye Tian said aloud, even more eager, as long as he can find the Ancient Artifact Spirit, he can make the Tai Chi Sword a real Tai Chi Sword, so that he can defeat the sword in front of him. Yama.


    "It won''t do you any good to tell us about this." Tian Wu said coldly, "In this case, why did you tell us everything? Don''t you be afraid that we will find the ancient weapon spirit and then cooperate with you?" Two into one, kill you here."


    "Because you have no chance!" Yan Wang laughed instantly, and with a more powerful anger, he said, "You will all be trapped here in the near future, and even the entire ancient fairy world will be sacrificed for me. How can I resist it!"


    As soon as the words fell, the black air around the King of Hades instantly formed a protective barrier and spread to the surroundings. Many masters of the Jiang Tianting Dynasty and Tianlong Dynasty were trapped in it, and even the entire ancient fairy world became dark, surrounded by black air. The influx.


    Many immortal cultivators only felt that inexplicable forces were suppressing them, and they were constantly absorbing their aura.


    "My God, this is too scary!"


    The big black dog stood on the spot, looking in front of him, the world was pitch black and full of fear. Although it was already in the realm of a half-immortal, it still couldn''t bear such a terrifying aura.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on here!" Bai Long said quickly, his face even more ashen: "Why did such a thing happen? Could it be that the Hell Dynasty really wants to destroy the entire ancient fairy world!"


    "That''s right, Hades does have such strength, because he has absorbed all the aura of the ancient fairyland!" The big black dog said, with fear in his eyes: "In his eyes, the entire ancient fairyland is a funeral object."


    "Is there no other way!" Xiao Longmei''s expression turned ugly: "This concerns the entire ancient fairy world!"


    "The only way is him." The big black dog looked at Ye Tian: "Only he can save us, because he is an ancient god body, and he can resist all evil spirits!"


    "But the master''s strength is not enough, otherwise it would be impossible to be suppressed by him!" Jian Yu frowned: "Is there no other way?"


    "If you find the Tai Chi sword and sword spirit, maybe you can have a glimmer of life!"


    With a serious expression on his face, the big black dog said bluntly: "Only when the Tai Chi sword becomes a real fairy weapon, can that kid be able to exert the overall original power, and then he will be able to suppress all of this!"


    "The sword spirit of Tai Chi Sword?" Xiao Longmei looked surprised, "Then where should we find it?"


    "I''m afraid I''m going to ask the sky!" The big black dog said helplessly: "After all, the matter has come to this point, if it is really possible to find the sword spirit, it is impossible to wait until now!"


    Everyone was instantly helpless, even more desperate. After all, things had reached this point, and they had nothing to do.


    Ye Tian was trapped in the devil''s energy, and kept desperately blocking it. Although he could cut off the devil''s energy and save himself, he couldn''t get close to Hades at all.


    "What are you waiting for! Hurry up and help me!"


    The King of Hades shouted loudly, and looked towards the people of the Hell Dynasty.

 Chapter 3850

    With the King of Hades shouting, everyone in the Hell Dynasty looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to do. The King of Hades wanted to turn their original power into spiritual energy, so they were naturally quite unwilling.


    After all, losing the power of origin is equivalent to losing life. Hades wanted the entire Hell Dynasty to be buried with him, so how could many masters of the Hell Dynasty not see it.


    "Lord Hades, we are wholeheartedly for the entire hell dynasty, do you really want to devour us!"


    A general of the Hell Dynasty said, his face changed a little bit. He has seen many military exploits in the Hell Dynasty, but he never thought that the King of Hades would want them to hand over their original power in order to swallow the entire battlefield for himself.


    "As long as you can hand over your original power, my strength will be even stronger." The voice of Hades is full of coldness: "As soldiers of the hell dynasty, don''t you want to see your lord become stronger? "


    Many generals of the Hell Dynasty looked at each other, but their eyes were full of reluctance: "Of course we will not betray you, we must be worthy of our soldiers, they fought bloody battles for the entire Hell Dynasty, if Lord Hades really wants to take their We will never agree to seize the original power!"


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die, since they are what I want to do, no one can stop them!"


    Yan Wang''s eyes were instantly icy cold, and at the same time, there was an endless breath rushing towards those generals, trying to drain the breath of those generals.


    Feeling this powerful aura, everyone''s faces turned livid in an instant. They never thought that King Hades would be so powerful, and completely ignored their feelings.


    "Master Yan Wang, do you really want to do this!"


    Several masters of the great sage level rushed over and looked at the King of Hades at the same time, but as soon as their voices fell, the King of Hades took away their original power, and died in an instant, without even a chance to fight back.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone''s expressions became extremely gloomy in an instant. They never thought that things would turn out like this.


    Many masters of the Hell Dynasty were even more horrified when they saw the scene in front of them. After all, according to the normal situation, the behavior of Hades would definitely swallow the entire Hell Dynasty.


    "Is Hades really crazy!"


    Several white-haired old men from the Hell Dynasty looked at each other, and their faces were extremely gloomy. After all, they were the leaders of the Hell Dynasty. Now the King of Hades wants to absorb their original power, how can they bear it.


    "I don''t think the King of Hades is crazy, he is very sober!" A white-haired old man said solemnly: "Lord Hades wants us to sacrifice to the heavens, and it happens to make him have boundless mana. This is the best thing!"


    Following these words, everyone''s expressions became extremely gloomy in an instant. If this is the case, then they are just the manure raised by the King of Hades. At this critical moment, the King of Hades is finally going to attack them.


    "What do you have to wait for? This King of Hades is going to destroy the entire ancient fairy world, so naturally he won''t care about your life or death."


    Xiao Longmei shouted to everyone in Hell Dynasty: "If you keep using him as a pawn, in the end you will feel that the grave is worse than doing the same! Maybe there is still a chance to survive!"


    Following these words, everyone in the Hell Dynasty looked at each other with a faint coldness.

 Chapter 3851

    "For the sake of the entire hell dynasty, we shed our blood, but the king of hell wants us to destroy it. Once he even wants to seize our original power, he doesn''t care about our life or death. If we follow him again, wouldn''t we be sorry for ourselves!"


    A general of the Hell Dynasty shouted loudly, and at the same time looked at the many soldiers of the Hell Dynasty. At this point, he would not shy away from it in the slightest.


    "We must not sacrifice in vain, let alone let him destroy the entire ancient fairy world!"


    Another soldier shouted: "Our wives and children are here, we must not let him destroy the Ancient Immortal Realm!"


    Many soldiers of the Hell Dynasty shouted, with solemn eyes. After all, at this point, they finally knew the real purpose of the King of Hades, so they would not obey the orders of the King of Hades, let alone hand over their original power.


    Following hell, everyone in the dynasty pointed their finger at Hades, and Hades received a greater impact. Although he has reached the peak of the half-immortal, Ye Tian and others are by no means ordinary people, which consumed a lot of his strength. Now many generals of the Hell Dynasty are rebelling together, which is a force that should not be underestimated.


    "As long as you hand over the original power of those of you who started, I will be able to devour them and finally become a real immortal!"


    With a cold gleam in his eyes, King Yan looked at the many generals of the Hell Dynasty: "It''s a pity that you don''t listen to me, and even want to turn against me. In this case, I will let you die today and let you know that you betrayed me. fate!"


    Hades'' devouring power became stronger again, with an incomparable aura that was unbearable.


    At this moment, the expressions of the other people also changed slightly, but they knew very well that now they were working together to deal with Hades regardless of any dynastic disputes.


    If Yan Wang does not die, I am afraid that the entire ancient fairy world will be absorbed by him. If this is the case, Yama may really be able to become a real immortal. Dare to think.


    The Hell Dynasty''s Zhongneng formed a huge energy ball to resist the devouring power of the King of Hades. They have extremely high-end combat power, so the energy ball is even larger, not even much smaller than the Heavenly Court Dynasty.


    At this moment, Ye Tian''s fighting power is above that of Tianlong, holding the Taiji sword in his hand and waving it constantly. Unfortunately, although the Taiji sword has a huge righteousness, but the demonic energy of the king of Hades is too powerful, even he can''t stop the king of Hades .


    "If this continues, our original power will probably be absorbed by it!" Tianlong said: "It is not a pity for my Tianlong family to die, but if the entire ancient fairy world is really destroyed by him, it will be our great ring. !"


    "Of course I know this!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time his expression became more dignified: "But there is nothing we can do now, because we have no resistance at all. There is no time to think about it!"


    "Could it be that the sky is really going to kill us!" Tianlong was full of helplessness, and there was even more sadness in his eyes. He never thought that things would turn out like this.


    "Justice will always survive to the end." Ye Tian said solemnly, "Maybe there are other ways!"

 Chapter 3852

    "If you can''t find the sword spirit of the Tai Chi Sword, the Tai Chi Sword will not be able to exert its strongest state." The big black dog said in a deep voice: "In this way, it cannot be reversed!"


    "Big Black Dog, you still have the strength of a half-immortal, if you use all your strength and whether you can escape the attack of this black energy!" Xiao Longmei said from the side: "If you can escape, we will go to find the sword spirit of the Tai Chi Sword! "


    "Yan Wang is dealing with many energy balls. If I hit with all my strength, I can indeed make you leave!"


    The big black dog said solemnly: "But this matter is not trivial, have you thought it through?"


    "Of course I''ve thought it over clearly, even if it''s a dead end, I will never have any complaints!" Xiao Longmei looked serious.


    "In this case, the two of us will go to find the sword spirit of the Tai Chi Sword. If we can find the sword spirit, there may be a chance of survival!" The big black dog said solemnly: "But looking for the sword spirit is extremely dangerous, and even I may not be able to find it." able to protect you!"


    "As long as I can find the Tai Chi Sword, I''m willing to die!" Xiao Longmei looked solemn, and she cared about it even more.


    Facing these words, the big black dog didn''t hesitate at all, and rushed out of the black air with Xiao Longmei in the blink of an eye.


    Although Yan Wang wanted to bury the entire ancient fairy world, but now he has not played to the extreme, so they can escape from it, after all, Ye Tian is the real key.


    After they escaped, the aura around King Hades became stronger and stronger, and even spread over half of the ancient immortal world. The black energy in the ancient immortal world was everywhere, and many sects of cultivating immortals were destroyed.


    "If this continues, I''m afraid the ancient fairy world will be buried here." Tianlong''s voice sounded, and he looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "My Tianlong clan has a pearl dragon ball that can seal everything, but it''s a pity that even the spellcaster They will also be sealed together!"


    "You mean, you want to seal this King of Hades?" Ye Tian said, "This is a good idea. You Tianlong clan still have such a magic weapon?"


    "To be honest, although the Dragon Ball has huge energy, the original power absorbed by Hades is too strong, and I am afraid it can only be sealed for a month. If we do not find the Tai Chi Sword Spirit within a month, we will I''m afraid they will all be buried here!"


    "Since this is the case, then we can only gamble?"


    Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and looked at Tianlong at the same time: "If we can seal it, we can delay it for a month, maybe there is still a glimmer of life, after all, there may be destiny in the dark!"


    "Since that''s the case, let God Ye take the lead!"


    Tianlong let out a chuckle, and slowly spit out a dragon ball from his mouth. This dragon ball looks radiant, and it can even drive away evil spirits. Many people looked at each other, and they were quite surprised. They didn''t know what kind of object it was , It was able to drive away the devilish energy.


    "Is this the Dragon Ball?" Ye Tian frowned: "How can I use it to seal Hades?"


    "The two of us work together, we should be able to do it!"


    With a solemn expression, Tianlong said bluntly: "This is our only chance, we must not miss it easily!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian nodded slightly, with a more solemn expression, but he knew very well that this opportunity was hard-won, and if he missed it, he might cause endless troubles.

 Chapter 3853

    "The strength of Dragon Ball is very important, you have to grasp it carefully." Tianlong said repeatedly: "If you gather all the power in Dragon Ball, you will be able to seal the King of Hades!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly without the slightest hesitation, frantically gathering spiritual energy towards the dragon ball, he knew very well that in the world now, if Hades really became a master in the realm of immortals, no matter how many magic tools they had, they would not be able to use it. Might be able to hold him down.


    "You all surrender, you are not my opponent, if you all surrender your original power, this should be the best thing for you." Hades smiled lightly, with a monstrous killing intent in his eyes.


    And following these words, a powerful ray of light shot straight into the sky like a pillar of heaven, and with an unparalleled momentum, it came crushing towards the hell dynasty. Zhao Yao didn''t know what happened.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on here!"


    Everyone exclaimed for a while, full of disbelief, and even their faces were a little heavy. They never thought that such a thing would happen.


    "Holy light, is it the arrival of immortals?"


    Many immortal cultivators shouted one after another, and their hearts were filled with joy. After all, this sacred light could stop the king of hell, which meant that they were saved.


    While they were cheering, Yan Wang''s face turned livid, and he looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "You two are really willing to use the Dragon Ball to seal this place, do you think you can stop me with this? Even if the Dragon Ball has Quite a deterrent, but after all, it is just a magic weapon, he can''t resist it for long!"


    "At least it can buy us time!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and said coldly at the same time: "As long as there is a certain amount of time, you can find the Tai Chi Sword Spirit, and by then it must be your death!"


    "It''s a joke, it''s a big joke!" Hades laughed loudly, but at that moment, he had become a stone sculpture. This is the sacred light emitted from the Dragon Ball lock. They will also be turned into stone sculptures.


    In that instant, all the masters of the three dynasties changed in the formation, turning into real stone men, and the entire dark part of the ancient fairy world was gradually shrouded in divine light and finally eliminated.


    "Win, we won!"


    Many immortal cultivators in the ancient immortal world shouted one after another. They were already prepared to die, and even wanted to join the war and contribute to the Heavenly Court Dynasty, but they never thought that this war would end like this. And there is such a sacred brilliance covering the sky and the earth.


    More importantly, many masters of the two dynasties have turned into stone sculptures, which surprised many immortal cultivators, but they refused to easily step into the acupuncture method, because the power of this formation method is too powerful, if they come There must be no sound in history in the formation.


    "I really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Could it be that so many masters of the Heavenly Court Dynasty were buried with them?" A cultivator said with even more curiosity in his heart.


    Many other cultivators also looked towards this place one after another, which was even more bizarre, after all, they didn''t know what was going on.


    But at this time in a forest, the big black dog and little dragon girl stopped walking and looked towards the sky.

 Chapter 3854

    "What''s going on here? Why is there such a strong aura?" Xiao Longmei said: "Could it be that King Hades has been subdued, otherwise why would it be like this!"


    "I''m afraid it wasn''t the King of Hades who was subdued!" The big black dog shook his head, and his expression became more solemn: "This matter is by no means as simple as we imagined, and I don''t know the details, but we must find the Tai Chi sword as soon as possible." Sword spirit, only in this way can we truly defeat the King of Hades, the master of the half-immortal peak, it is definitely not so easy to be sealed!"


    Xiaolongmei nodded solemnly, not daring to be negligent, and under the leadership of the big black dog, they walked towards many secret places. As long as they can find the Tai Chi sword, they don''t have to worry so much, this point is naturally very clear.


    But at this moment in the Tianlong Dynasty, everyone caused an uproar, because they felt a power of the Dragon Ball, and this power of the Dragon Ball carried great coercion, making them surrender even more with fear. In order to show the strength of Hades.


    "Although the Dragon Ball is powerful, but based on this level of strength, I''m afraid it won''t be sealed for long." In the Tianlong Dynasty, an old man said: "We must find the sword spirit of the Taiji Sword as soon as possible, only in this way can we truly suppress Hades .¡±


    Following these words, many masters of the Tianlong Dynasty were dispatched one after another, and they were even more diligent in the entire ancient fairy world, searching for the Tai Chi sword spirit day and night.


    And many other sects of cultivating immortals thought that the catastrophe was over, so they regrouped and prepared to celebrate, but when they learned that the catastrophe had not passed, but was sealed, their faces became heavy, and even more so. It is to cooperate with many forces to find the Tai Chi sword spirit.


    All of a sudden, in the entire ancient fairy world, everyone was looking for the Tai Chi Sword Spirit, but unfortunately there was no news. After all, the real Tai Chi Sword Spirit is not an ordinary thing.


    In the past few days, Xiaolongmei and Daheigou have gone to many places, but they still couldn''t find the Taiji Sword Spirit. Their figures returned to the Hell Dynasty. Looking at the people who had become stone sculptures, their hearts But a little helpless.


    "Big Black Dog, are you sure that the Tai Chi Sword Spirit is in the Ancient Immortal Realm?" Xiao Longmei said aloud, "Why have we not heard anything about it after so many days? Could it be that the Tai Chi Sword Spirit is not in the Ancient Immortal Realm at all!"


    "Who knows about this kind of thing? After all, the Taiji Sword is a fairy weapon. According to the normal situation, it is impossible for him to be here." The big black dog said helplessly: "The only thing we can do now is to gamble!"


    "Gamble?" Xiao Longmei smiled wryly, her eyes even more helpless: "Should you gamble with the lives of many immortal cultivators in the ancient fairy world? Or bet with the entire ancient fairy world?"


    "We have no better way. The King of Hades'' strength has reached the peak level of the half-immortal, and he wants to sacrifice the entire ancient immortal world as a price when the ancient immortal road opens." The big black dog said bluntly: "We can''t stop him at all." !"


    "Is there no other way?" Xiao Longmei said with a serious expression, "Has King Hades no other weakness?"


    "He is already the existence of the peak half-immortal, how can the immortal fight for the top?" The big black dog said bluntly: "Do you know the meaning of this!"


    "Of course I know!" Xiao Longmei nodded, but couldn''t say anything more.

 Chapter 3855

    "If we really can''t find it, I''m afraid we can only fight to the death!" The big black dog hesitated for a moment before saying bluntly: "There is no other way!"


    Xiao Longmei''s expression was solemn: "Since this is the case, even if I die, I will never let the King of Hades do this!"


    Following these words, the big black dog nodded solemnly, his eyes became more serious, and he was naturally quite clear about this.


    And not long after, the big black dog looked at Xiao Longmei again: "Actually, there is another way, I don''t know if it will work or not!"


    "You mean it!" Xiao Longmei said anxiously, "Whether it''s feasible or not, we have to give it a try, after all, this is our last chance."


    "Tai Chi Sword lacks a sword spirit! Or we can be a sword spirit!" The big black dog said: "But I will be sacrificed in this way. In fact, my dog''s life is quite valuable!"


    "Being a sword spirit yourself?" Xiao Longmei looked surprised, and her face was even more embarrassing: "Such a saying, why have I never heard of it before!"


    "I don''t know whether it will be successful or not, but if it is possible, I can give it a try!"


    The big black dog looked serious: "How is it? Do you want to be together?"


    "Even if I want to become a weapon spirit, I will go." Xiao Longmei said seriously: "How can I sacrifice you? After all, you have given us enough. Although your life is a dog''s life, a dog is also a life!"


    "Look at the nonsense you said!" The big black dog gave a blank look: "I just assumed that it would be great for the weak to become a weapon spirit, but it is not easy to want to be so simple."


    Faced with these words, Xiao Longmei was at a loss: "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you understand or not, the most important thing is that you must know that this matter may not be successful, so we should be very prepared!" The big black dog said bluntly: "If you can''t become a weapon spirit, what should we do! "


    "There is no chance, so naturally we can only fight to the death!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "Perhaps this is what we should do!"


    The big black dog nodded slightly, and at the same time sat on a stone pillar and stretched his waist, his expression was even more flat: "In this case, then we can only wait for the unblocking, and we have not found the Tai Chi sword spirit, the only way we can That''s all it does."


    Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, and didn''t say anything more. This is the only way things have come to this point.


    Looking at the sun in the distance, they gradually became contemplative again, and they seemed to be enjoying themselves quite a bit. Perhaps such days are numbered.


    And in these days, many forces have not stopped looking for the sword spirit of the Tai Chi Sword. They dare not slack off in the slightest, because this is related to the life and death of the entire ancient fairy world.


    It''s just that the big black dog is very clear that it may be impossible to find the sword spirit of the Tai Chi sword, because he has not sensed it from the beginning to the end.


    Time passed day by day, and the seal was gradually loosening. I am afraid that King Hades will go out again in a short time, and they will definitely have a bloody battle at that time.


    Ye Tian and Tianlong turned into stone sculptures, circling in the sky, like the unrivaled god kings. Xiaolongmei stood aside and watched the scene in front of her quietly, even with a little bit of longing.


    They came to the Ancient Immortal Realm originally for other things, but they didn''t expect to save the common people now.

 Chapter 3856

    Half a month later, a lot of black energy surged out of the realm of the Hell Dynasty, engulfing the entire ancient fairyland, as if the doomsday half a month ago was about to come again.


    In the entire Ancient Immortal Realm, everyone was full of solemnity. They clearly felt that the black energy of the Hell Dynasty had descended again, and they were about to become the burials of the whole battle.


    "Loosen!"


    The big black dog got up abruptly and looked towards the stone sculpture, his expression was even more solemn. He knew very well that the Dragon Ball would not be sealed for long, and this was inevitable.


    "The stone carving started in the cave, which means that King Hades is about to come back!" Xiao Longmei said solemnly, "It''s a pity that we haven''t done anything in the past half month, and we still can''t change the ending."


    "You can''t say that, we have tried our best." The big black dog said seriously: "But the matter has come to this point, I am afraid it is a matter of life and death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, many stone sculptures in the entire Hell Dynasty trembled one after another, with an unparalleled momentum, which made people full of horror. They could clearly feel that the entire Hell Dynasty was constantly trembling.


    "Wake up, finally wake up!"


    Many immortal cultivators in the ancient immortal world stepped forward one after another. They knew that King Hades wanted the entire ancient immortal world to be buried with him. If these powerful monks did not stop them, their families might be destroyed.


    The absence of the Ancient Immortal Realm means that the home is not there, and this is an inevitable thing, so they are so solemn, and even the old monsters who have not been around for a thousand years have rushed here, for fear that the entire Ancient Immortal Realm will be destroyed. Once, after all, in their hearts, the Ancient Immortal Realm was their home, but they did not allow anyone to destroy the Ancient Immortal Realm.


    With the continuous loosening of the stone carvings, Hades gradually awakened, and the power of the Dragon Ball disappeared into nothingness. It was impossible to stop such a powerful black energy.


    At this moment, the King of Hades was surrounded by black air, and at the same time he raised his head to the sky and laughed loudly: "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the thickness of the earth, I am infinitely close to the realm of immortals, how can I stop it with your meager skills!"


    Ye Tian and Tianlong also gradually awakened. Feeling the powerful aura of Hades, they couldn''t help but frowned slightly. With the existence of Tianlong and even a half-immortal, although Ye Tian was expensive, his body still hadn''t reached the level of a half-immortal. , and it is impossible to be the opponent of Hades, after all, Hades is the existence of half-immortal peak, and can even be said to be the only one who is infinitely close to immortals.


    Immortals, they have the existence of destroying heaven and earth. Even since ancient times, there has been little news about immortals. Of course, everyone knows this very well.


    With the awakening of everyone, the surroundings of the entire Hell Dynasty began to be filled with chaotic aura again. This aura was enough to destroy the world and make the entire ancient fairy world tremble.


    Ye Tian and Tianlong exerted their full strength and kept suppressing the aura of Hades, but they knew very well that this kind of suppression would probably be destroyed in a short time, or even cease to exist.


    Feeling the great pressure on Ye Tian and the two of them, Xiao Longmei summoned many masters of the Heavenly Court Dynasty to gather towards Ye Tian. Even if they used up their aura, they would never be able to let this catastrophe be swept away.


    It''s a pity that everything that everyone has done seems to be in vain.

 Chapter 3857

    "We will eventually lose if this continues!" Tianlong said aloud, with a more dignified expression, which he seemed to have foreseen.


    "Even if we lose in the end, we must not give up easily!" Ye Tian said seriously: "Even if we fight until the last moment!"


    Following these words, Tianlong nodded slightly, and our eyes turned to Ye Tian: "I suddenly have an idea, maybe I can give it a try."


    "As long as we can defeat him!" Ye Tian said seriously: "At any price, we can''t shy away from it!"


    "That''s right, no matter what price we pay, we must go forward bravely, because this is our duty!" Tianlong nodded slightly, with more solemn eyes.


    And following this passage, Tianlong''s figure also stepped out fiercely, exuding a huge aura from his whole body. Since this is the case, maybe we still have a glimmer of life! "


    "Could you have a solution?" Ye Tian was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly asked, with a hint of joy in his expression.


    "As long as you can eat my inner alchemy, you will be able to successfully break through to the semi-immortal realm. At that time, you may be able to fight with it with the strength of your body!" Eyes full of seriousness, Tianlong looked at Ye .


    "How can you use the Tianlong inner alchemy, it is the lifeblood of your Tianlong clan." Ye Tian hurriedly said: "If you lose the Tianlong inner alchemy, it means that you are about to lose your life, I will never do such a thing! "


    "It''s better for me to lose my life alone, and the entire Tianlong clan will be destroyed once!" Tianlong''s eyes were serious: "What''s more, if it were you, I''m afraid you wouldn''t hesitate at all!"


    Ye Tian''s expression was heavy, and he was standing on the side, not knowing what to say, maybe as he said, if he were himself, he would definitely not hesitate at all, but for some reason, he felt a little sad in his heart at this time.


    "It is destiny to be able to bear the inner alchemy of my Tianlong family!" Tianlong said with a serious expression, "So you don''t have to care too much!"


    Following these words, Ye Tian nodded slightly. Although he was rather unwilling in his heart, I am afraid that there is no other way when the matter has reached this point. After all, if he cannot stop Hades at this critical moment, it is tantamount to throwing the whole The Ancient Immortal Realm gave way.


    "Is His Majesty Tianlong extracting inner alchemy?"


    Among the monster clan, many masters spoke out one after another, and their faces turned pale for a while. They never thought that His Majesty Tianlong would make such a decision.


    "How is this possible, Tianlong is extracting the inner alchemy, does he want to extract the inner alchemy!" In the world of cultivating immortals, many masters shouted one after another, with solemn eyes, they were quite curious about this.


    "Could it be that Tianlong wants to make a last-ditch effort to extract the inner alchemy?" The big black dog frowned, his expression even more dazed: "If this is the case, wouldn''t Tianlong want to perish here?"


    "Tianlong is the king of the entire demon clan. If he falls, what will happen to the entire demon clan!" Xiao Longmei said: "Why did things develop to this point!"


    "Perhaps this is the last solution!" The big black dog smiled, and his expression became more serious: "If that kid absorbs Tianlong''s inner alchemy, maybe he can really break through to the semi-immortal realm, if that''s the case , maybe we still have a chance."


    "But Tianlong is going to fall!" Xiaolongmei''s face changed slightly, and for some reason, he was finally touched in his heart.


    "This is also a helpless move!" The big black dog said bluntly: "In the face of real strength, just like Shi Yu, no matter how powerful we release, will be useless as a friend after all. Maybe he can become a real half-immortal." Resist this catastrophe!"


    There was no shyness in the big black dog''s words, because he knew that this catastrophe was no small matter, but if he wanted to stop this catastrophe, he had to give something.

 Chapter 3858

    "Since that''s the case, then we can only look forward to it. If the pavilion master can''t hold back the half-immortal realm, I will definitely help him!" Xiao Longmei nodded solemnly.


    "Everyone in the Monster Race listens to the order, burn your original power, stop the King of Hades, and buy time for us!" Tianlong said to the Monster Race people: "When life and death exist, there is a home behind!"


    "Your Majesty Tianlong, I don''t regret waiting for death, and I am willing to die for His Majesty Tianlong. I beg Your Majesty to take back the Dragon Pill!" A man said quickly: "If the Dragon Pill is really sacrificed, Your Majesty will have no chance of surviving. It''s not that my monster race wants to see it."


    "For the homeland behind us, for our descendants, no matter how much we pay!" Tianlong said vigorously, "You don''t need to persuade me anymore, listen to my orders, and sacrifice your original power!"


    The faces of the Yaozu people were ugly, and they looked at each other even more helplessly. They didn''t want to do this at first, even if they sacrificed all their strength, they would not take it seriously, but the entire Yaozu represented by Tianlong, if he really What happened, how can they explain to Yaozu.


    "Using the power of the original source, we must never let the King of Hades take a step forward!" A powerful demon clan said: "Your Majesty has already proposed the Dragon Pill, and whoever needs it will join us!"


    Many great powers in the monster clan nodded one after another, without the slightest hesitation, and there was firmness in their eyes, because they knew that there was no room for maneuver at this point. In order to protect the entire ancient fairy world and the monster clan, That''s all they can do.


    "Protecting the Ancient Immortal Realm is a matter between the two clans, and it must not be undertaken by the Yaozu clan!"


    Among the human race, many cultivators stepped into the sky one after another, with determination in their eyes, and at the same time they displayed their original power. When things got to this point, they would never give up easily.


    With the exertion of the original power by many cultivating forces, the pace of King Hades was finally stopped. Facing the powerful original power, even the king of Yuan was also troubled.


    "I really didn''t expect you trash to have such powerful power!" Yan Wang smiled, and at the same time his expression was even more indifferent: "Today I want to see how you can stop me!"


    Following these words, the black energy around King Hades surged again, with an incomparable aura that made people amazed.


    It''s just that many masters in the world of cultivating immortals are by no means ordinary people. Facing this overwhelming aura, they have already sacrificed their original power, and they still have the power to resist under that powerful aura.


    At this moment, the Tianlong Jiaolong ignited and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "This may be our last chance. If you can successfully break through to the semi-immortal realm, and with the Tai Chi sword in your hand, Perhaps it is possible to put King Hades on the strength, and in this way, the entire ancient fairyland can be restored to its former state."


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you down!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, his expression more solemn.


    And following these words, Tianlong didn''t say anything more, a powerful force handed over Longdan in an instant, and his expression was even more heavy.


    Looking at Long Dan in front of him, Ye Tian had mixed feelings. If he absorbed the dragon pill, Tianlong would die unexpectedly, which made him unbearable.


    "Don''t hesitate, for the sake of the common people!" Tianlong''s weak voice sounded.

 Chapter 3859

    "Senior Tianlong, such righteousness, our human race will never forget!" Ye Tian clasped his fists, and at the same time took the dragon pill in his hands, and continued to refine it. Now he needs to forcefully break through to the semi-immortal realm. Only in this way can he Only then can he fight Hades. If he can''t break through to the half-immortal realm, then everything he does will be in vain.


    The human race can ask to display it, the original power is constantly resisting the majestic aura of the King of Hades, and even a little unable to support it, but one after another, practitioners join in, making the team even bigger.


    They all know very well that today''s catastrophe is related to the life and death of everyone, and it is useless for them to hide behind, so they are so active in their actions.


    Xiaolongmei and the big black dog protected Ye Tian, ??and they also displayed their original power. The power of Hades is too strong. If Ye Tian doesn''t guard them, they will be imprisoned by the power of Hades. This is an extremely terrifying thing.


    As time went by, the strength around Ye Tian became stronger and stronger, and the big black dog on the side showed a happy expression. He could clearly feel that Ye Tian seemed to be absorbing the energy of the dragon pill, and I am afraid that there would be new ones in a short time. reward.


    The people of the two families also used all their original strength to resist the attack of Hades. Their only hope now falls on Ye Tian.


    For three whole days and three nights, Ye Tian kept absorbing the dragon pill, and his whole body turned into a silkworm, but he didn''t break out of the cocoon, which worried many masters. Unparalleled strength was exerted, and even exhausted.


    The aura of the entire ancient fairy world was also exhausted. Although Hades was damaged, he still had endless aura. If Ye Tian didn''t break out of the cocoon, they would die in the end.


    "You pedantic ants, wouldn''t it be nice if you could help me become a fairy?" King Hades laughed instantly, "At least it will give me a sense of participation."


    With Hades laughing out loud, everyone retreated one after another, and their faces became even more ugly, because they felt the powerful aura of Hades, and they had no power to resist at all, all the defenses of the human race and the monster race were destroyed Once, many figures flew away one after another, and the whole scene was even swallowed by the black air, which was extremely terrifying.


    The big black dog''s face was ugly. After three days and three nights, he still didn''t break out of the cocoon. Now no one can stop Hades. If Ye Tian doesn''t succeed again, the whole ancient fairy world will probably be buried with him.


    Just when Hades was about to attack Ye Tian, ??there was a thunderous explosion in the boundless sky, and the thunderous sound resounded throughout, with endless lightning, covering the entire ancient fairy world.


    Many masters in the ancient fairy world looked at each other, not knowing what happened, especially the terrifying thunder and lightning aura, which made them feel a little fear.


    "If the guess is correct, this should be the half-immortal''s thunder tribulation!"


    The big black dog was taken aback, and his eyes were full of joy. With such a terrifying thunder disaster, it is enough to show that Ye Tian has succeeded, causing the heaven and earth disaster.


    "How can this be!"


    Looking at the thunder and lightning all over the sky, Hades was full of inconceivability, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "Even if it is a half-immortal thunder calamity, it is absolutely impossible to be so terrifying. The entire ancient fairy world will accompany you through the tribulation. How could it become like this?" What a look!"

 Chapter 3860

    "This is the destiny!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "I have already induced the half-immortal thunder calamity, how can you win me!"


    "Even if you are a celestial being, I will let you die without a burial, let alone a half-immortal!"


    With cold eyes, Hades did not hesitate at all, a powerful black energy rushed towards Ye Tian, ??how could he easily let Ye Tian succeed.


    Sensing this terrifying aura, Ye Tian''s expression also changed slightly, and at the same time he turned his eyes to Hades: "Don''t you want to stop me? !"


    "So what if I come to help you in this weather!" Yan Wang showed a cold smile, and his expression was even more indifferent.


    And following these words, everyone was startled, they never thought that Hades would have such an aura.


    "You want to help me overcome the catastrophe, I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "If you want to disobey God''s will, it is tantamount to challenging the sky!"


    "So what!" Yan Wang didn''t care, and his expression was even more indifferent: "Since I want to become a supreme immortal, I have to fight against the Heavenly Dao. If the Heavenly Dao dares to stop me, I will destroy him. It is my way!"


    "Your Tao is indeed good!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time said bluntly: "It''s a pity that you went in the wrong direction, and you really did it against the sky. It was never for yourself, and people like you are not worthy of being immortals, so You''ll never get there."


    "It''s a joke!" Yan Wang sneered instantly, with a cold light in his eyes: "Today I will show you what real strength is!"


    The black energy around the King of Hades rushed out suddenly, and wherever he passed, there was a monstrous aura, but everyone who was contaminated by the black energy died unexpectedly, and the scene looked even more strange.


    "Everyone, don''t touch the black air, this black air is too weird and can swallow people''s mind!"


    A powerful person spoke out, and his figure kept retreating. He obviously felt the aura emanating from Hades.


    But at that moment, a thunderbolt exploded violently, and directly hit the figure of Hades. He staggered and dodged quickly, his face turned ashen. He never thought that this thunder calamity would Coming towards him.


    "Since you want to help me overcome the catastrophe, I can''t ask for it!" Ye Tian stood aside, showing a faint smile: "After all, you have broken through to the semi-immortal nature as a whole, and this kind of thunder catastrophe is extremely terrifying. As a peak semi-immortal, you It must be able to stop it!"


    Hades didn''t say much, but looked at the tens of thousands of thunder disasters, and his face gradually became heavy. The power of the thunder disasters was too terrifying, even he couldn''t bear it. Originally, he thought that Ye Tiandu''s Thunder Tribulation was just an ordinary half-immortal Lei Jie, but now he knew that Ye Tian''s physique was not ordinary, but an ancient divine body, which meant that the whole Thunder Tribulation was even more extraordinary.


    "Now you have been plagued by thunder, this is my best chance!" Ye Tian''s eyes showed a cold light, and at the same time he held a Tai Chi sword in his hand, looking even more graceful.


    Just at that moment, Ye Tian turned into a stream of light, rushing towards Hades, the place he passed was majestic.


    Hades is full of unwillingness in his heart, but he knows that he cannot stop this powerful aura, after all, he is still blocking the catastrophe.

 Chapter 3861

    Hades felt this great impact, and his eyes were full of unwillingness, because this sword was too powerful, and he was now enduring the power of the catastrophe.


    The two extremely powerful forces collided together, causing endless aura, and the King of Hades directly turned into nothingness, and the aura around Ye Tian''s body also continued to rise, directly reaching an extremely high level, not even an ordinary half-immortal able to resist.


    Just at that moment, the black air around the Hell Dynasty disappeared without a trace, and the whole sky became brighter instantly, but the thunder disaster on that day did not dissipate.


    "What''s going on here? Why is there so much power of lightning?"


    Xiao Longmei quickly said: "Could it be that the Lord''s thunder disaster is not over yet."


    "It''s impossible for Lei Jie to let others save him, so he has to bear it himself!"


    The big black dog said bluntly: "It''s nothing surprising, but I already have a feeling that the ancient fairy road seems to be opened!"


    "Ancient Immortal Road?"


    Following the words of the big black dog, everyone present was startled and turned their eyes to Ye Tian. If the ancient road was opened, with Ye Tian''s current cultivation base and talent, he might be able to become the last immortal. Something to look forward to.


    Sure enough, when Ye Tian crossed the catastrophe, the entire ancient fairy world suddenly had an incomparable aura rushing in, and this aura was the evolution of the heaven and the earth, not a human design.


    "This spiritual energy..." A white-haired old man sighed and was full of excitement at the same time: "The ancient immortal road, this is the spiritual energy overflowing from the ancient immortal road. Is the ancient immortal road really about to open?"


    "The ancient fairy road and the gate of the realm seem to be opened at the same time!"


    Looking at the gate of the realm and the ancient fairy road above the sky, everyone spoke out one after another, and their eyes were full of joy.


    "The gate of the realm, this is the gate of the realm!" Xiao Longmei exclaimed, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "From this gate of the realm, you can return to the earth. It''s all together!"


    "Back to the earth?" Ye Tian paused, his eyes were a little moist. After tens of thousands of years in the entire ancient fairy world, they can still return to the earth through the gate of the realm.


    "The other is the Ancient Immortal Road!" Jian Yu said from the side: "The Lord has experienced so much in the Ancient Immortal Realm, and the purpose is to become an immortal. You must not miss this opportunity!"


    "Immortal?" Ye Tian froze in place, and at the same time showed a wry smile: "So what can I do? What I want is not to become an immortal, but to return to the earth, to my home."


    "My lord, do you want to miss this opportunity?" Xiao Longmei looked towards Ye Tian: "This opportunity is rare, if I miss it, I''m afraid I won''t have another chance in the future, and returning to Earth means that I can no longer enter the Ancient Immortal Road. If you want to become a fairy, you have to wait tens of thousands of years later!"


    "If I''m alone and forever lonely in the universe, I might as well die!" Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and there was a monstrous aura in his eyes!


    "You kid must be crazy, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" The big black dog said repeatedly: "If there is a slight mistake, we will not be able to enter the ancient fairy road, so you can''t hesitate at all!"


    "The Ancient Immortal Road is not the way I want to go. I may not really want to become an immortal in my heart!" Ye Tian smiled.

 Chapter 3862

    "My lord, you don''t want to become a fairy, do you want to return to the earth now!" Jian Yu said: "If the lord becomes a fairy, you can also tear apart the space and return to the earth to reunite with my sister-in-law!"


    "Becoming an immortal is just what everyone hopes for, so I don''t know if you can truly become an immortal on that ancient immortal road." Ye Tian waved his hand: "I have made up my mind, so you don''t need to persuade me!"


    "Since you don''t have the will to become a fairy, even if you go to the ancient fairy road, I''m afraid you may not be able to have such a will." The big black dog said bluntly: "In this case, we will follow your idea, but you have to think about it." Clearly, this is the last chance."


    Ye Tian didn''t hesitate at all, and walked towards the boundary gate, there is a supreme formation, as long as you want to go to any boundary, you can reach it, even the earth is no exception.


    Xiang Longmei and Jian Yu looked at each other, and followed Ye Tian one after another. The purpose of their coming to the ancient fairy world was for revenge. Now that everything has been resolved, they will naturally not stay anymore.


    "Do you want to go back together?" Ye Tian was stunned, and hurriedly said: "This opportunity is very important, you can''t miss it easily, otherwise there will be no chance in the future!"


    "Even the pavilion master is planning to return to Earth, how can we stay here!"


    Xiao Longmei smiled: "Wherever the pavilion master goes, we will go there!"


    "Everyone has their own way to walk, you don''t need to be like this, you need to follow your own heart, you hope that you can become a fairy and then enter the ancient fairy road." Ye Tian said with seriousness in his eyes: "You must never die because of me." Destroy hope!"


    Facing these words, Jian Yu showed a smile: "As the Pavilion Master said just now, the ancient fairy road,


    Is it really possible to become a fairy? All of this is unknown, maybe it will be an endless killing battle on the ancient immortal road, and there are no immortals in this world! "


    Following this statement, everyone present was startled and even more suspicious. After all, what Jian Yu said just now was indeed true. No one has ever seen a real immortal. As for the legendary ancient fairy world, every time it appears, there will be endless The strong entered, but no one was ever seen walking out of the ancient fairy road.


    "Where there is a fairy, there must be a fairy!" The big black dog said repeatedly, with a hint of expectation in his eyes: "He will never be fine, he must become a fairy!"


    "You mean he should be your previous master?" Ye Tian said aloud: "If he really became a fairy, why don''t you know?"


    "I..." The big black dog froze in place, his face suddenly changed. After so many years, he has always believed that some people exist in this world because his former master disappeared on Guxian Road, so in his It seems that the opening of the Ancient Immortal Road means that the Immortal is about to come.


    Although Ye Tian and the others did not shy away from their words, they didn''t listen to them. Instead, they went to this line. He went to them to cultivate to the realm of the Great Emperor, and the purpose was to become a fairy. Now that there is such a good opportunity, He didn''t realize that he missed it easily. As for everything Ye Tian and the others talked about, they didn''t bear a single thing at all.


    "My lord, do you really want to go back?" Bai Long looked at Ye Tian: "If that''s the case, what about the entire heaven?"


    "Bailong obeys!"


    Ye Tian looked indifferent: "I ordered you to be the Lord of the Heavenly Court, to take charge of the affairs of the Heavenly Court, and to benefit the common people in the world!"

 Chapter 3863

    "Master!"


    Many masters in the heavenly court have been thinking about it for a day, but they never thought that Ye Tian would announce the position of the master of the heavenly court.


    "You don''t need to say too much, he is my brother who has experienced life and death, and with his current cultivation at the peak of the emperor, he is enough to command the entire heaven!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "If anyone among you refuses to accept it, you are doubting my decision-making! "


    "I don''t dare to wait!" Many old men clasped their fists together, with serious expressions on their faces, how dare they do anything that Ye Tian arranged.


    Facing this remark, Ye Tiancai nodded slightly, but Bailong hurriedly clasped his fists together: "I am not qualified enough to be the Lord of the Heavenly Court, please stay here."


    "I''ve made up my mind to go, you don''t need to say any more!" Ye Tian waved his hand, and at the same time said bluntly: "I believe in your ability, I will never misjudge anyone."


    Bai Long froze in place, quite excited, and even more grateful, especially for Ye Tian''s trust, he was even more grateful.


    At that time, he was only a cultivator of a small sect. If Ye Tian hadn''t held it in hand and raised it to the realm of the earth, he would never have had such glory.


    After all, in the world of comprehension, it is more difficult to take a step forward than ascend to the sky, let alone become a real emperor. How could he not know how much resources Ye Tian gave him.


    "Han Xue listens!"


    Ye Tian''s voice sounded, and at the same time, he looked at Han Xue.


    Han Xue hurriedly clasped her fists together: "I don''t know what order the Lord has!"


    "Tianlong is the leader of the monster clan, but it''s a pity that he died in this battle. My human race owes the monster clan." Ye Tian looked serious: "After I leave, you will be responsible for guarding the monster clan, especially the Tianlong lineage." , we must not let them be threatened in the slightest!"


    "Don''t worry, my lord, I will definitely complete the task of my lord!"


    Han Xue clasped her fists quickly: "It''s just that the Lord has gone this far, and I don''t know if there is still a way back?"


    "Going to Earth this time, I probably won''t come again." Ye Tian looked seriously, and at the same time looked at the hundreds of millions of creatures. He has reached the peak of the half-immortal, but for some reason he has a feeling that now he can already be king. All over the world, any region in the ancient fairy world, as long as he can reach it with a wave of his hand, no one can resist his figure.


    "The gate of the realm is about to close, we should leave!" Jian Yu said.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and came to the gate of the realm, but at this moment, the big black dog also jumped up and came to the realm to the earth.


    "I''m Heizi, what do you mean?" Ye Tian gave a blank look: "Don''t tell me you want to go to Earth?"


    "That''s what I mean!" The big black dog nodded: "Anyway, I don''t know if I can become a fairy now, why don''t I go to the earth for a stroll, after all, it''s your hometown, and I''m very curious."


    "You yearn for Guxian Road very much, and you are willing to give up this opportunity!" Ye Tian smiled: "It really impresses me!"


    "That''s natural!" The big black dog squinted his eyes: "As you said, there may not be people on the ancient immortal road who can become immortals. Perhaps becoming immortals is just a big lie. It''s just a ray of morning light between heaven and earth, how can I be able to become a fairy!"


    "You''re right to think so!" Xiao Longmei laughed instantly.


    On the other side of the earth, a tall figure sat in the office, overlooking the scenery outside the building.

 Chapter 3864

    "Chairman, the matter has been properly arranged!" The man wearing glasses walked in and said to the woman: "Young master will never have anything, but in the past few years, the young master has become an extraordinary person. Strength, I''m afraid it won''t be long before we don''t need our protection!"


    "You did a good job!" Su Qingya looked at the man while holding a cup of coffee: "Continue to protect the young master secretly, and never let the young master do anything. You also know that the Alliance of Heavenly Emperors has offended many forces. Within the kingdom, it is already difficult to move forward, if something happens to the young master, it will cause endless troubles!"


    "Chairman, don''t worry, nothing will happen with my Yaohuo here!" Yaohuo nodded seriously: "When the pavilion master left, we did not follow, but we were also loyal to Fenglei Pavilion and would never let Xiaohuo If the young master does anything, otherwise, how can he be worthy of the pavilion master!"


    Su Qingya''s proud expression suddenly became indifferent. At the same time, she looked out the window. It has been ten years, and Ye Tian still hasn''t appeared.


    In these ten years, he has paid a lot and even endured a lot of pain for the establishment of the Heaven and Earth Alliance, especially when they will encounter extreme dangers.


    If it weren''t for the old part of Fenglei Pavilion, I''m afraid they would be in danger, but since the establishment of the Heaven and Earth Alliance, Su Qing has become the most influential figure in the entire country, so his status has also risen. presumptuous.


    "It''s been ten years, and I don''t know if he''s dead or alive!" Su Qingya murmured, "How about the news about the ancient fairy world?"


    "This..." Yaohuo''s face gradually became ugly, and at the same time he said helplessly: "During the past ten years, Feng Meige has not been inquiring about the news of the ancient fairy world, but unfortunately he still can''t find a way to enter the ancient fairy world. The fairy world is nothing but fiction!"


    "It is absolutely impossible for him to avoid me if he has never entered the ancient fairy world!" Su Qingya shook her head: "Go on and ask, I believe he must be alive!"


    "Chairman, you have become the master of the Heaven and Earth Alliance now, and you have endless wealth, why should you keep thinking about the past!" Yaohuo said with a smile: "The pavilion master is gone, even if it is another ten years, I am afraid you will not come back Already!"


    "This is not what you should say!" Su Qingya looked at Yao Huo fiercely: "As an ex-member of Fenglei Pavilion, how dare you say such a thing, don''t you really want him to come back? Or will he come back? Affect your position in Fenglei Pavilion?"


    "Chairman calm down, I didn''t mean that!" Yaohuo hurriedly said: "I am also loyal to the entire Fenglei Pavilion and the owner of the pavilion, and I will never feel disgusted. I just hope that the chairman will not always live in the past. After all, people We must look forward, especially if we do not regret that we have grown up!"


    "Yeah, Bugui has grown up!" Su Qingya sighed, "It''s no longer the child who is always looking for his father. When he grows up, maybe he can follow in his footsteps!"


    Yaohuo nodded slightly: "The chairman has nothing to do, so I will go down first, after all, there are still many things to do!"


    "Go on!" Su Qingya nodded, her eyes even more indifferent. In the past ten years, despite suffering, he has also grown a lot.

 Chapter 3865

    As soon as Yaohuo left the office, a man walked over and smiled at the same time: "Brother Huo is now in control of Fenglei Pavilion, and it can be said that it is in full swing. Since the owner of the pavilion left, Fenglei Pavilion has developed rapidly. In fact, there is no Fenglei Pavilion. , the entire Celestial Emperor Alliance no longer exists, President Su''s attitude towards you, even I can''t stand it!"


    "I said bald head, what do you mean by that?" Yao Huo looked at the bald head, and at the same time said bluntly: "Why do I hear something weird, are you fighting for me, or are you trying to push me to Fenglei Pavilion?" the opposite of


    "Brother Huo, who in Fenglei Pavilion doesn''t know that you have been secretly protecting the wife and children of the pavilion master, but what have you got?" The bald head said bluntly: "I can see that you are sincere to President Su. In the past, didn''t you ever think about replacing the pavilion master? Be President Su''s man?"


    "You bastard!" Yaohuo''s expression turned indifferent in an instant: "I do have intentions for President Su, but how can I do such a thing? Wouldn''t that mean betraying the Pavilion Master? If so, I''m afraid everyone in Fenglei Pavilion will not Respect me! Don''t you understand this!"


    The bald head froze on the spot, and then nodded quickly: "Brother Huo is afraid that everyone in Fenglei Pavilion will not accept it. In this case, I have a good way, and it will definitely work!"


    Yao Huo hesitated for a moment, then looked at the bald two: "Tell me what you can do!"


    "A woman without a man by her side is what he fears the most. If you let him go through some hardships, he will definitely be able to make him fall into your arms." The bald man squinted his eyes: "Especially when a hero saves the beauty, plus a little other medicine It is not difficult for Brother Huo to succeed, and at that time the entire Fenglei Pavilion will really belong to Brother Huo, and even the entire Heaven and Earth Alliance will be controlled by Brother Huo."


    "I''m bald, but you are very scheming!" Yao Huo smiled: "But if this matter is successful, it will indeed be of great benefit to me. It can be said that I will embrace the beauty, and finally I will be able to become the person behind the scenes!"


    "But Brother Huo, you have to pay attention. There must be no mistakes in this matter. Otherwise, if Piaomiaozong finds out, I''m afraid we won''t be able to go around." The bald man said seriously: "Piaomiaozong''s master Jian Shisan, but a He is an extremely master, and his swordsmanship is extremely weird, not any of us can handle it, when Pavilion Master Fenglei left, let him secretly take care of Mr. Su''s mother and son!"


    "Of course I know this!" Yaohuo nodded slightly, and then said to the bald head: "Although you are not from my Fenglei Pavilion, as long as this matter can be successful, you will be my right-hand man in the future, no matter what I will do. You, as long as you can put me on the throne!"


    "This matter is on me!" The bald head nodded, and at the same time took out a pack of medicine powder: "Pour this medicine into Mr. Su''s cup before getting off work today, and wait for the medicine to take effect, Brother Huo, you will be a hero." Save the beauty, this matter has become seamless!"


    Yaohuo nodded, his expression was even more indifferent, in order to get full strength, he would do anything at all, and now his strength is no small matter, if he has the full support of everyone in Fenglei Pavilion, plus the support of Heaven and Earth Alliance, he will In the country, he must be able to hold the power alone.

 Chapter 3866

    Just after leaving Fenglei Pavilion, there were many casualties, and few survived. However, after Su Qingya''s development, Fenglei Pavilion returned to the momentum of the past, but unfortunately, the owner of the pavilion is no longer there.


    And not long after, when Su Qingya left the office Demon Fire, she sneaked into the office, poured the medicine powder into the water glass, and there was even more anxiety in her eyes.


    It was not until after work that Su Qingya left the Heaven and Earth Alliance, and drove on the road with a worry in her eyes. I don''t know why his eyelids have been twitching today. This is not a good thing for him, after all, Over the years, he has already developed a habit, whenever something bad happens, his eyelids will twitch.


    Although he has made some achievements in martial arts now, his strength is still very low. Whenever he meets a strong man, he has no strength to deal with it.


    When he was crossing the bridge, there was a huge car driving behind him and crushed him, without even the slightest mercy.


    Su Qingya obviously felt that something was wrong, and hurriedly stepped on the car, trying to avoid it, but it was a pity that this car was too fast, and it came in front of his car in a blink of an eye.


    There was only a bang, and Su Qingya''s car was almost knocked over, but at this moment, a group of men suddenly came up on top of the big car, holding things in their hands and ran towards Su Qingya, as if they wanted to harm Su Qingya.


    Su Qingya''s expression changed drastically, and she hurriedly drove away, but at this moment, there were two cars approaching in time, and there were several men on top of the car, it seemed that the target was him.


    It wasn''t until now that he realized that the target of these people was him, and this was a long-planned hunt.


    Thinking of this, Su Qingya calmly drove the car and ran towards the main road. After running for more than an hour, there were still cars chasing after her, but at this moment, Su Qingya felt dizzy all over, as if she had been People are generally drugged.


    But in the dark, there are two figures flashing, which look like ghosts and ghosts, not to mention ordinary people.


    "Should we do something?" A white-clothed man said: "The suzerain has given an order that nothing can happen to him. If something happens to him, he may violate the suzerain''s rules!"


    "Of course I know this!" The man in Tsing Yi nodded slightly: "But the suzerain also said that I will not take action unless it is absolutely necessary. After all, we cannot easily interfere in the affairs of the world!"


    Their names are Tsing Yi and Bai Yi, they are the top masters in Misty, and they were sent by Jian Shisan to protect Su Qingya. Without him, Maer would be able to protect Su Qingya, and it would be impossible to reorganize the Fenglei Pavilion by himself. Gather the entire heaven and earth alliance.


    While they were talking, a few more cars suddenly appeared directly in front of Su Qingya, forcing Su Qingya to stop immediately.


    Su Qingya felt very dizzy, and got out of the car at the same time, several men were holding things in their hands, and were about to attack Su Qingya, but at that moment.


    Yaohuo rushed over with many masters from Fenglei Pavilion, and directly dried up the group of men and laid them down, which seemed even more straightforward.


    "Boss Su, are you alright?" Yaohuo supported Su Qingya: "It''s all because I''m late, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this! Boss Shu was shocked!"


    "I''m fine, I just have a headache!" Su Qingya shook her head quickly.

 Chapter 3867

    "It doesn''t matter, as long as I''m by Mr. Su''s side, nothing will happen to Mr. Su!" Yaohuo said with seriousness in his words, and at the same time said to everyone in Fenglei Pavilion: "These people don''t know how to live or die, and dare to do something to Ms. Su!" Let them know how powerful Fenglei Pavilion is!"


    Many masters of Fenglei Pavilion nodded their heads one after another, with killing intent in their eyes. They had an extremely strong sense of responsibility in their hearts. Ever since Ye Tian left, they had one goal, which was to protect Su Qingya, so even if they were They will not hesitate to sacrifice their lives.


    "I''ll take you back!" Yaohuo said, and at the same time drove the car, took Su Qingya away with Su Qingya, feeling very stuffy and blushing, and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Miss Su, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so hot?" Yaohuo stepped forward and said, showing a greedy look. The medicine has already taken effect. As long as Su Qingya doesn''t resist, he will be able to win the hearts of the beauties. At that time, he will be able to control Fenglei Pavilion and Tiandi Alliance, which is the real winner in life for him.


    "Someone must have added medicine to my water!" Su Qingya''s face was ugly, and her heart was beating continuously: "Take me to the hospital, I''m going to the hospital!"


    "Miss Su, please don''t talk nonsense. The entire Heaven and Earth Alliance is a net, and who would dare to mix things in Miss Su''s water." Yaohuo said with a smile: "I think Miss Su was just a little chased just now." Excessive, so I feel unwell, I will take Miss Su to sit with me, maybe Miss Su can feel better!"


    Su Qingya''s face could see the extreme, he could clearly feel that the demon fire didn''t seem to want to be controlled by him, and even wanted to disobey him.


    "Demon Fire? Can''t you understand what I''m saying?" Su Qingya said angrily, "I''m going to the hospital, if I don''t go to the hospital, I''ll jump out of the car!"


    "Miss Su, don''t be so impulsive." Yaohuo said quickly: "After all, the pavilion master has been away for so many years, and you are very lonely by yourself, so let me accompany you, isn''t it good? Let''s sit together in this country , you control the Heaven and Earth Alliance, and I control the Fenglei Pavilion! No worse than the Pavilion Master back then!"


    "How can you compare with him?" Su Qingya said coldly, "Could it be that you drugged me?"


    "Miss Su, don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t do that." Yaohuo smiled faintly: "But even if I did it, what can Miss Su do to me?"


    Following these words, Su Qingya''s face also showed extreme embarrassment. He never thought that Yaohuo was this kind of person. He was still grateful. After so many years, Yaohuo has paid a lot for them .


    But he didn''t expect that all Yaohuo did was for himself, and now he finally revealed an evil scene.


    "If you don''t stop, I will really jump out of the car!" Su Qingya said repeatedly: "I will never let you succeed!"


    "If you jump out of the car, I''m afraid I will be buried with you if you don''t regret it!" Yaohuo said bluntly: "I have been waiting for so many years, and I don''t want to wait any longer. Are you so hard-hearted? It must be him?"


    "You can''t compare with him!" Su Qingya said coldly: "Whether it''s character or other things, you are not at the same level as him after all!"


    "Okay, okay, I finally understand!" Yaohuo laughed wildly in an instant.

 Chapter 3868

    "Even if I can''t compare with him, so what? You are in my hands now." Yaohuo said coldly: "As long as you explain that you are cooked, you will submit to me in the end!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that everyone in Fenglei Pavilion will rebel?" Su Qingya said bluntly: "They will not shy away from their previous pavilion masters."


    "Joke!" Yaohuo said coldly: "If I was really afraid, I''m afraid I wouldn''t do such a thing. Now that Fenglei Pavilion is under my control, no one can stop me, so as long as you and I Together, we will surely be able to look to the future!"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Su Qingya struggled desperately, but felt that her strength was getting weaker and weaker, and she was no match for Demon Fire at all. Although he had some strength, but now that he had been drugged, he naturally couldn''t act freely.


    The speed of the car was very fast, and Yaohuo directly bypassed the urban area and arrived at the villa in the suburbs. At the same time, he showed a cold smile: "Even if you don''t follow today, I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    Facing these words, Su Qingya was filled with despair. Although he had great grief and indignation, he could not resist at all in the face of absolute strength.


    Tsing Yi and Bai Yi looked at each other, and they came to Yaohuo''s house in an instant like ghosts. Yaohuo, who was about to attack Su Qingya, seemed to sense something, and his expression changed suddenly.


    "Who are you? Why are you in my house?" Yao Huo questioned, with a look of great vigilance in his eyes.


    The two people in front of him made him feel fear, this fear is extraordinary, if he guessed right, the strength of these two people is above him, if he really wants to fight, he is definitely not the two people in front of him opponent.


    "I''m afraid you know who we are all too well!" Tsing Yi said bluntly: "You know Miss Su can''t move, but you insist on doing this, aren''t you looking for your own death!"


    And following these words, Yaohuo''s face paled instantly: "Are you from the Piaomiao Sect?"


    It seems that you are not stupid: "We are indeed members of the Misty Sect, and we are also the existence to protect Miss Su. If you dare to do something to Miss Su, it means that you will definitely die today. This is also our suzerain''s promise to Pavilion Master Ye! "


    "Since you are members of the Piaomiao Sect, you should know that Pavilion Master Ye is long gone. No one knows whether he is alive or dead. If you really attack me, it will be the enemy of the entire Fenglei Pavilion. Presumably you should know Fenglei Pavilion is gradually expanding its power now, and I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will become a first-class power, and by that time even Piao Miao Sect may not be able to be so calm!" Yao Huo said bluntly, with a hint of arrogance in his words.


    "It''s a big joke!" Tsing Yi sneered instantly: "If Ye Dezu might be able to say these words here, even our Piao Miao Sect would be afraid of three points, but you are just a stick in the hands of Pavilion Master Ye. Even a dog dares to say such a thing, isn''t it afraid that Pavilion Master Ye will come back?"


    "Don''t forget that I am the acting pavilion master of Style. If you really let me deal with it, the entire Fenglei Pavilion will definitely avenge me!" Yaohuo said again.


    "I''m afraid you take yourself too seriously!" Tsing Yi smiled lightly, and at the same time looked indifferent: "Everyone in Fenglei Pavilion is loyal to Pavilion Master Ye, not you!"


    "Could it be that you really want to kill them all?" Yaohuo said bluntly again with an ugly expression on his face.


    It''s a pity that facing these words, Tsing Yi didn''t take it seriously: "The matter has reached this point, we naturally want to kill them all!"

 Chapter 3869

    Yao Huo felt this terrifying power, his face was extremely ugly, and his figure kept retreating, because he could sense that what Tsing Yi said was not false.


    At this moment, the white clothes on the side stepped forward and said with a smile: "It''s come to this stage, do you still want to resist? Do you think you are worthy of Pavilion Master Yiye? If you thank the world now, maybe you can still protect you image of!"


    "Don''t even think about it!" With a icy streak, the demon fire turned into a streamer and disappeared into the living room. Tsing Yi and Bai Yi are very powerful. It is not that he can be hostile, but he will definitely not sit still, after all, he is also very strong. Unusual master.


    "Are you going to chase or I''m going to chase?" Bai Yi said, and at the same time looked at Tsing Yi: "Miss Su must have someone by her side, and nothing can go wrong."


    Faced with these words, Qingyi nodded slightly, and disappeared directly into the living room, chasing after the demon fire. After all, this is the only way he can do when things have come to this point.


    After Tsing Yi left, Bai Yi looked at Su Qingya: "I am Bai Yi of Piao Miao Zong, why does Miss Su feel uncomfortable?"


    "I feel my whole body is very hot!" Su Qingya said repeatedly, her face became even more serious: "If you guessed right, it should be caused by the demon fire, I don''t know how to solve it!"


    "This is the Piao Miao Sect''s Qingxin Pill. After eating this pill, you will be able to recover!" Bai Yi took out a pill and said bluntly at the same time: "I have been protecting Miss Su for more than ten years under the order of the suzerain. Zai, not long ago, the Sovereign had a premonition that Lord Ye Ge would come back, so Miss Su doesn''t need to be too concerned, just let nature take its course!"


    "Are you coming back?" Su Qingya froze on the spot, and then suddenly showed joy. If that was the case, how could he be unhappy.


    "As for whether this is true or not, I''m not too sure, but the suzerain did say that he clearly felt that the aura of the earth''s heaven and earth has become abundant, and I''m afraid something will happen soon." Bai Yi said bluntly.


    "In that case, thank you very much!" Su Qingya nodded slightly and smiled at the same time: "If it weren''t for the two of you today, I''m afraid I would have died. After all, I didn''t promise him. He must know that I want to kill him, so how can I kill him?" Allow me."


    "What Ms. Su did was right, but Ms. Su don''t worry, Tsing Yi goes to chase everyone, that demon fire has the means to reach the sky, and it will definitely not escape Tsing Yi''s control!" Bai Yi said bluntly: "But then again, The demon fire also has power in Fenglei Pavilion, Miss Su must be careful!"


    "Fenglei Pavilion is not his after all, if everyone in Fenglei Pavilion knows that he has done such a thing, how can they listen to his orders!" With an indifferent expression, Su Qingya said bluntly: "So you don''t have to worry about this matter! "


    Facing the words in front of him, Bai Yi also nodded slightly, and didn''t say anything more. This matter was not something he could easily insert.


    And in a forest, Yaohuo''s figure changed into an illusion, and at the same time, he looked at Tsing Yi: "I have no grievances with you, why are you doing this!"


    "Because you are the one I want to execute!" Bai Yi said with a cold expression, "I advise you to be confident and die instantly. If you want to escape, I''m afraid you can''t do it. There is nothing in the world that the Piao Miao Sect can''t do!"


    "It''s really a joke!" Yaohuo said coldly: "This matter has nothing to do with you!"

 Chapter 3870

    "Miss Su is the person that the Piao Miao Sect wants to protect. This is also stipulated by our clan. The two of us have deliberately guarded for ten years, so how can you allow you to be presumptuous here!" You can''t live today, you don''t know how to repay your kindness, and you are still here trying to do something to Miss Su, don''t tell me you only have power in your eyes!"


    Facing these words, Yao Huo laughed loudly: "It''s been ten years, do you know what I have paid for in these ten years? In the end, I am just a follower, how can I endure this kind of thing! "


    "Don''t forget, you are just a disciple of Fenglei Pavilion. If it wasn''t for Pavilion Master Ye to help you, you would not be able to achieve anything, but now you are so ungrateful!" Tsing Yi said coldly: If Pavilion Master Ye doesn''t do this kind of thing anymore, it''s simply annihilation of conscience, how can I let you go today."


    "Don''t talk so grandly!" A faint smile was revealed, and there was a cold light in his eyes, and he said bluntly: "I am also a human being, and I have controlled Fenglei Pavilion for so many years, and I have already become the master of Fenglei Pavilion." , all of this is mine.¡±


    Following these words, Tsing Yi shook his head helplessly: "So in your eyes, Fenglei Pavilion is your Heaven and Earth Alliance and yours, and you are the final winner? But in fact, this is just yours. Delusional!"


    "No, this is definitely not my wishful thinking!" Yao Huo denied, "If it weren''t for your appearance, I would have already included all of this in my pocket, and if you hadn''t broken my plan, I wouldn''t have come to the This level, so all of this is because of you, because of your arrival."


    "Even if we didn''t come, all of this doesn''t belong to you!" Tsing Yi said coldly: "Because it won''t be long before the real owner of Fenglei Pavilion will come, and by that time you will be just a substitute. will be swept out."


    "It''s impossible for him to come back ten years later!" Yaohuo shook his head, with even more panic in his expression: "This is absolutely impossible."


    "Nothing is impossible!" Tsing Yi said bluntly: "I think you should know that in these ten years, you still can''t be sure whether Lord Ye will come back, that''s why you hesitate to do it."


    "Even if he comes back so what, when the time comes, it''s a done deal, and he can only envy me." Yao Huo sneered: "At least for the past ten years, everything I do is for Miss Su, and he has done it. What?"


    Yaohuo said, looking up to the sky and laughing instantly: "The person who abandoned his wife and children, even if he comes back, so what? Can he really give Miss Su happiness?"


    Tsing Yi stood on the spot, a little dumbfounded, he didn''t know how to refute what Yaohuo said just now.


    What Yaohuo said is indeed true. During the ten years since Ye Tian left, Yaohuo has indeed been protecting Su Qingya, and at the same time formed the Fenglei Pavilion to protect the Heaven and Earth Alliance.


    Everything Yaohuo does is extremely beneficial to Su Qingya, otherwise, how could Su Qingya become the top boss in the country by relying on a girl.


    "What you said may be right!" Tsing Yi nodded slightly: "But Miss Su is not something you can do! Now that you have dispatched Miss Su, you are making an enemy of the entire Piaomiao sect, even if the suzerain is here, you will never let go you!"

 Chapter 3871

    "You are also poor people, so I don''t have much to say." Yao Huo shrugged helplessly: "Although you are powerful, you are still inferior to others. Since you want to kill me, then do it. Anyway, I am with you It is impossible for the hands to escape by chance.¡±


    "Your power of life and death is not in my control!" Tsing Yi said bluntly: "I want you to take it back and let Ms. Su do it herself!"


    "I really feel ashamed of Miss Su for doing this kind of thing. Why don''t you take me away!" Yaohuo said repeatedly: "The matter has failed, so how can I have the face to face him? Everything I did was wrong, but at least for him, I am willing to do this, it is worse than him being alone!"


    "You are eloquent when you do this kind of thing and still build a memorial archway for yourself." Tsing Yi sneered and said, "No matter what you think, Ms. Su will not let you go easily!"


    "I never cared about these things!" Yaohuo shrugged helplessly, "Even if I died unexpectedly, so what, I have never regretted it."


    Tsing Yi didn''t say much to him, and directly led him towards the villa.


    And not long after, Yao Huo was brought in front of Su Qingya. After Su Qingya took a pill, she also returned to normal, and at the same time looked at Yao Huo: "Why did you do this? impossible!"


    "I don''t regret it!" Yao Huo said bluntly, "Even if you only have him in your heart!"


    "Everything you have done is ruining the reputation of Fenglei Pavilion, and you are also driving yourself to death!" Su Qingya said bluntly: "I think you should understand this point better!"


    "As I said just now, I don''t care about these at all. I am willing to do anything for you." Yaohuo''s eyes were blurred, and he sighed at the same time: "It''s a pity that I didn''t succeed, otherwise I would have become so."


    "Miss Su, don''t listen to his nonsense!" Tsing Yi said, "He''s just asking for your forgiveness and wants to get out, so don''t fall for his tricks."


    Su Qingya nodded slightly, and at the same time turned her eyes to Yaohuo: "I don''t want to make things too extreme at this point, you can end it yourself!"


    "All I have done for so many years is for you, but in the end you want me to die!" Yao Huo smiled wryly for a moment, and his heart was filled with unwillingness, but he had no choice.


    "It''s just nonsense!" Bai Yi sneered at the side: "Over the years, everything you have done is for yourself, so why is it for Miss Su? If you were really for his own good, you wouldn''t do such a thing. This kind of thing will not let him down!"


    "What do you know!" Yao Huo immediately cursed: "I have done enough for him, how could he have achieved his current status without me in these ten years!"


    "Yao Huo, what you said is indeed good!" Su Qingya nodded solemnly: "It is true that I have been under your care for the past ten years, and I was able to be so strong, but what you did today disappointed me!"


    Yao Huo showed a wry smile, and at the same time said bluntly: "It is true that what I have done is not that great, but at least from the beginning to the end, my purpose is for you!"


    "It''s ridiculous!" Tsing Yi said in a cold voice, a powerful force surged out, and stepped directly towards the person in front of him, like a beast.

 Chapter 3872

    Seeing the demon fire in front of him, he didn''t dodge at all, because he knew that even if he fought hard, he would never be able to withstand the attacks of these two people, so he was in a doomed situation today.


    Seeing the blood spraying from Yaohuo''s mouth, his figure was even more backwards, his eyes were full of unwillingness, because in his heart, he had never treated Su Qingya badly, nor had he ever betrayed Su Qingya.


    Only today, he did this kind of thing because of Su Qingya. For ten years, Su Qingya thought about it day and night, and he never forgot about Ye Tian. That''s why he did such an impulsive thing.


    Looking at the blood-spitting demon fire, Su Qingya''s heart trembled a little. In fact, if the demon fire did not do such a thing, the demon fire would be his most powerful confidant, but now it made him a little unbearable.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen if you don''t regret it." Yaohuo smiled: "Because he is your child, how could I do anything to him!"


    After finishing speaking, Demon Match died, seemingly quite satisfied.


    At this moment, Bai Yi also turned his gaze to Su Qingya: "I am afraid that the matter will come to an end at this point. I wonder what Miss Su''s plan is next?"


    "Wait for him to come back!" Su Qingya smiled: "I will wait for him to come back!"


    Tsing Yi and Bai Yi nodded slightly, and at the same time laughed again: "If Ms. Su wants to control Fenglei Pavilion, the two of us are willing to help. At that time, Ms. Su will be able to control Fenglei and form an alliance between heaven and earth!"


    "The Fenglei Pavilion is already under my control!" Su Qingya smiled, "After so many years, I have already become the master of the Fenglei Pavilion, but it''s a pity that the demon fire always thought that Fenglei Pavilion was respected by him, but I don''t know that many masters in Fenglei Pavilion listen to me!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Tsing Yi and Bai Yi looked at each other in amazement, they did not expect Su Qingya to have such a skill.


    "If it wasn''t for Yaohuo Sheji''s frame, I wouldn''t have been mad at him, let alone be reduced to this point, but today is indeed thanks to the two of you, otherwise I''m afraid I will really die here." Su Qingya said bluntly : "It''s just that I''m very curious about what kind of induction Piao Miao Sect Master is able to know about Ye Tian''s whereabouts."


    "Miss Su, do you want to find Pavilion Master Ye?" Bai Yi smiled: "I don''t think there is any need, because the gate to the ancient fairyland has long been sealed. My Pavilion Master has been looking for it for many years, but he has never found it again. The gate of the Ancient Immortal Realm, that is to say, there is a boundary between the Earth and the Ancient Immortal Realm! It is even possible that many experts from the Ancient Immortal Realm may not be able to return to Earth."


    "You mean, the reason why Ye Tian didn''t come back in these ten years is because he couldn''t find the earth?"


    With seriousness in her eyes, Su Qingya said repeatedly: "If this is the case, then it makes sense!"


    "This..." Bai Yi stood aside, not knowing what to say. After all, it was because of him, and I don''t know if Ye Tian didn''t come back because of this reason. Ten years have passed. Just returning from the ancient fairyland, it wouldn''t have been such a long wait.


    "Miss Su doesn''t need to be so serious!" Tsing Yi said with a smile: "I''m afraid this matter is not as simple as imagined, maybe the return of Pavilion Master Ye may not be what you are most looking forward to,"


    "And why?" Su Qingya looked at the two with a puzzled expression.

 Chapter 3873

    "We can''t say anything about the specifics!" Bai Yi smiled: "Please don''t have too much hope, Miss Su, I''m just talking casually whether Master Ye can come back or not, it''s still a matter, and Ye Ge After the Lord returns, it is still unknown whether it will be the same as it was back then, after all, who can know what happened back then after ten years have passed."


    Su Qingya stood on the spot with a dazed look on her face. It was true that ten years had passed as Bai Yi said, and what happened back then was right and wrong. Whether Ye Tian was still Ye Tian back then made him a little confused.


    "It''s not too early, we will leave Miss Su first, since we have already controlled Fenglei Pavilion, we don''t need to intervene." Bai Yi cupped his fists and smiled at the same time: "But then again, everything has a beginning and an end , Pavilion Master Ye has been away for ten years, he will never not come back!"


    "Of course I know this!" Su Qingya looked more serious with a smile on her face, because in his heart he never thought that Ye Tian would not return.


    Perhaps in his opinion, Ye Tian did not return for a while because of certain things.


    After leaving the villa, Tsing Yi looked at Bai Yi: "Did we talk too much just now? After all these years have passed, things are different, and who can say clearly."


    "It''s precisely because so many years have passed that we have to change Miss Su''s mood even more. Otherwise, if something really happens, who can comfort me." Bai Yi smiled.


    "What did you mean by what happened?" Tsing Yi asked curiously, "I want to hear if it coincides with mine."


    "Do you know that Master Ye did not go to the Ancient Immortal Realm alone, besides our young lady, there is Xiaolongmei from Shenlongmen, these two girls are accompanying, I am afraid that few men can control them." Bai Yi said with a wry smile: " If you bring a few sons with you at that time, how can Miss Su be able to bear it!"


    "Bring a few sons back?" Tsing Yi stood aside, his face instantly turned ugly, if that was the case: "Then how could Miss Su endure until that time, wouldn''t the scene be even more chaotic!"


    "So just now I was trying to persuade Miss Su to let go. After all, ten years have passed. Whether Pavilion Master Ye can control his heart is still a matter. If he really brings a child back, Miss Su can only bear it. "Bai Yi said bluntly: "I hope that what I said just now did not come true, otherwise what should Miss Su do then!"


    "Don''t worry, things will never be so bad!" Tsing Yi smiled: "Miss Su is no longer in danger, should we go to Piao Miao Sect, after all, we need to report this matter to the Sect Master."


    "Let you go this time, after all, this time is your chance to perform." Bai Yi smiled: "Now our Piao Miao Sect has become the largest sect in the country, if Pavilion Master Ye returns, we will definitely be able to make Piao Miao sect come back. If we go up to another level, by that time, even other countries will not dare to despise our Piao Miao sect!"


    "Naturally!" Tsing Yi nodded slightly and smiled at the same time: "I don''t know what rewards will be given this time, but every time we go back, there will be quite a few rewards."

 Chapter 3874

    In the ancient fairy world, although Ye Tian and others have entered the gate of the realm, they have not set foot on the ancient fairy road.


    But they can clearly perceive that there is an endless killing spirit in the ancient fairy road.


    Ye Tian and the others stood in front of the boundary, and after the space healed, their entire bodies moved in the entire space as if they were riding some ancient formation.


    In the ancient fairy world, many powerful people have stepped into the ancient fairy road, so in the entire ancient fairy world, even an ordinary emperor is extremely powerful, even unique, this is for Bailong and Han Xue , is the best thing.


    "Han Xue, from now on, you will be in charge of the monster race, and I will be in charge of the human race!" Bai Long looked at Han Xue: "If you guessed right, in the entire ancient fairy world, I am afraid that only you and I are at the emperor level. Not worthy!"


    "indeed!"


    Han Xue nodded slightly, and at the same time said to Bailong: "But we should remember the Lord''s words and protect the human race and the monster race!"


    "It''s natural!" Bai Long nodded slightly: "But have you ever regretted it? Regretted not entering the Ancient Immortal Road?"


    "For my choice, I have never regretted it!" Han Xue said bluntly: "Although I have become a great emperor, I am afraid that I still need endless years of practice if I want to become an immortal!"


    "Actually, I never thought of stepping into the ancient immortal road!" Bailong said bluntly: "Because on the ancient immortal road, you don''t know what kind of danger you will encounter. , but death!"


    "How is this possible!" Han Xue shook her head: "In the ancient immortal world, everyone knows that the opening of the ancient immortal road heralds the birth of an immortal, how could it lead to death!"


    "In fact, no one can determine whether there are immortals in this world!" Bailong said bluntly: "I read it in an ancient book, and there are no immortals in this world. As for the opening of the ancient immortal road, it is just a cover !"


    "Pretend?" Han Xue was a little surprised: "If that''s the case, why didn''t you inform the Lord earlier? What if the Lord stepped on the ancient fairy road!"


    "I''ve only read ancient books, so how do I know if what the ancient books say is true!"


    Bai Long said bluntly: "However, according to the ancient records, the opening of the Ancient Immortal Road seems to be the joint effort of some powerful people, the purpose is to keep the entire ancient Immortal Realm in balance. Only those powerful emperors and half-immortals left the Ancient Immortal Realm. Only the entire ancient fairy world can maintain stability, after all, the strength of the half-immortal is too terrifying!"


    Faced with these words, beads of sweat surged behind Han Xue''s back. If this matter is serious, it will definitely cause endless troubles.


    The most important thing is, if this is a lie, wouldn''t those who went on to succeed all die in the plot.


    Isn''t this the biggest lie in the ancient fairy world, if it is true, if it is known by the people of later generations, how can they let it go.


    And in the formation, Jian Yu looked at Ye Tian: "Master, you said that if we go back now, the earth will still be the same as before?"


    "It should be!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "The time limit on Earth is not the same as that in the Ancient Immortal Realm. Although tens of thousands of years have passed in the Ancient Immortal Realm, on Earth, it should only last ten years or so!"


    "Has it been ten years?"


    Jian Yu''s heart was touched. Although he is already in the realm of the Great Emperor and can live for tens of millions of years, his father can''t. Now that the earth has passed ten years, it means that his father has passed ten years!

 Chapter 3875

    "I''m really curious, what kind of strange place is the place where you live!" The big black dog said with a smile: "Although I have lived thousands of years longer than you, I have never even left the ancient fairyland. It is really sad to say !"


    "It''s okay, isn''t it out now!" Ye Tian chuckled: "After arriving on the earth, you won''t have such a tyrannical aura, you should hurry up and enjoy it now!"


    "Old dog, I am already a half-immortal cultivation base, not to mention in your poor place, even in the ancient fairy world, there are not many people who are my opponents, what use is my spiritual energy!" The big black dog said bluntly, with a proud face.


    "It seems that I think too much about you!"


    Ye Tian shrugged his shoulders, his expression became more calm, and even more joyful, after so many years, he finally had to go back.


    Just when they were expecting, the whole space trembled for a while, with a powerful aftermath, which made Ye Tian and others feel a great shock.


    "Space crack, this is a space crack!"


    The big black dog shouted: "The teleportation formation is broken. Could it be that the formation is too long! It can''t hold on at all!"


    Ye Tian''s face changed, and he hurriedly healed the crack in space. Now he is at the peak of half-immortal, and he is only one step away from being a real immortal.


    It''s just that he never thought that under the powerful space crack, with his current cultivation base, he can barely support it for a while.


    "Pavilion Master, what should we do!" Xiao Longmei''s face was livid, "Space cracks have such powerful fluctuations, do we really want to be buried here!"


    "I''m resisting the crack in space, you guys force it down, no matter where it is, as long as you can resist it, nothing will happen!" Ye Tian said: "If the guess is right, you should not want to leave the earth here!"


    Several people looked at each other, then nodded, and stepped down.


    Now that the space crack is formed, they can only do this.


    With a huge explosion, the cracks in the space turned into nothingness, and the figures of several people were directly introduced into the space.


    After a long time, several people fell from the space, because the space fluctuations were too strong, even if they had cultivated to the extreme, they were still severely injured and unconscious.


    In a dilapidated house, Ye Tian and the others woke up one after another. After feeling that there was no threat, they stepped out of the room.


    But just at this time, a girl suddenly stepped forward, holding medicinal materials in her hands: "You are finally awake!"


    "This is where?"


    Xiao Longmei said in amazement, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian with a puzzled look on her face.


    "This is Mocha Continent!"


    Ruth said seriously: "You came from the sky, are you the gods enshrined in the Mocha continent?"


    "God Lord?"


    Xiao Longmei was at a loss, and she was a little baffled, especially that there was no aura in the Mocha Continent, that is to say, they were not in the Ancient Immortal Realm.


    "If you guessed right, we should have entered a certain space, that''s why we came here!" Ye Tian smiled wryly, and at the same time looked at Ruth: "In Mocha Continent, has there ever been someone like us before?" god?"


    "That''s right!" Ruth nodded and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "I have reported this to you, and soon you will be able to go to the most luxurious palace in Mocha!"


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But do you know how those gods who fell from the sky left the Mocha Continent in the end?"

 Chapter 3876

    "In the capital city of Mocha, there is this extremely ancient teleportation formation. I heard that only the gods in the sky can activate it!" Ruth said seriously: "If you are the gods, you can activate the formation and go to where the gods want to go! "


    "Little girl, thank you!"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time stepped towards the Mocha capital, he could clearly feel that in this Mocha continent, the aura is very thin, presumably there are no immortal cultivators, that''s why he yearns for the God Lord so much.


    "Pavilion Master, where are we going now?"


    Xiao Longmei said: "Are you really going to go to the formation that the girl said!"


    "It''s natural!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time, there was a faint light in his eyes.


    If he guessed right, there must be an ancient formation within the capital of Mocha, otherwise the little girl wouldn''t have said such a thing.


    It''s just that Ye Tian was a little surprised, wondering if this formation could send them to Earth.


    After a long time, they arrived at the capital, and even went directly to the Mocha Palace, because the Mocha formation was in the deepest part of the palace.


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Outside the imperial city, many soldiers looked at Ye Tian and the others with even more solemn expressions. Even they felt fear from the means Ye Tian and the others used.


    "No other meaning!" Ye Tian smiled: "We want to use the teleportation formation of the Mocha Imperial Capital, and hope to be able to report it!"


    Ye Tian was very polite. They originally wanted to enter the palace directly, but they never thought that there were many powers of heaven and earth contained in this palace, which made people fearful.


    "You wait, I''ll report right now!" A soldier said, his expression changed a little, he could clearly feel the terrifying aura around Ye Tian.


    "This imperial palace in the capital city can be protected by the power of heaven and earth!" Jian Yu said in surprise: "Even we can''t easily step in. Could it be that there are existences stronger than us in this world?"


    "Joke, isn''t this an inevitable thing?" The big black dog bluntly said: "There are many strong people in this world, and it is definitely not what you imagined!"


    "Could it be that there are more terrifying existences than half-immortals in this world?" Xiao Longmei said bluntly, "Could it be that there are really immortals in this world!"


    "Who can know this kind of thing!" The big black dog chuckled: "In the vast world, we must not be able to determine anything!"


    Following these words, everyone looked at each other, not knowing how to respond.


    But not long after, Ye Tian''s figure suddenly stepped out, stepping into the capital.


    But at this moment, a gorgeously dressed man appeared, looking at Ye Tian and the others at the same time: "You guys want to enter the formation?"


    "That''s right, we want to leave this place with the help of the Mocha formation!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly, "I wonder if we can be more flexible!"


    "Not everyone can use the formation of the Mocha clan!"


    With indifference in his expression, Emperor Mocha said: "Unless you are God Lords!"


    "That''s right, we are God Lords!"


    Jian Yu nodded and looked at the emperor at the same time: "Hurry up and take us in!"


    After these words, Emperor Mocha looked at Ye Tian: "You say you are the God Lord, are you the God Lord?"


    "You do not believe?"


    Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time smashed the stone lion not far away into powder.


    With a loud noise, the whole ground trembled, bringing endless deterrence.

 Chapter 3877

    In the city of Mocha, everyone was startled suddenly, and their expressions were full of disbelief. They never thought that Ye Tian could have such supernatural power.


    "You should believe it now!"


    With a serious expression on her face, Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "This matter is no small matter. If you offend the God Lord, it is no small matter!"


    The emperor''s expression changed suddenly, and he hurriedly knelt down: "We are ignorant and offended God, please forgive me!"


    "No problem!" Ye Tian waved his hand, and said bluntly at the same time: "Take me to the ancient formation, I want to activate it myself!"


    "God, this way please!"


    Emperor Mocha hurriedly said, while leading the way ahead, his expression was more serious. After all, in his opinion, this is not a trivial matter.


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, without stopping, he walked directly towards the Mocha Palace.


    Not long after, Ye Tiancai came to the Mocha area, looking at the ancient formation, but frowned slightly: "It seems that the acupuncture method may not be able to be activated in some years!"


    "If this is the case, what should we do!" Xiao Longmei frowned: "If this is the case, we won''t be able to go back!"


    "I''m just guessing, as for whether we can go back, it depends on whether this formation is useful!" Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time, a force rushed towards the formation.


    Just at that moment, the entire Mocha capital was shaking, because a ray of light was derived and reached the sky, which made everyone full of surprise.


    At this moment, Emperor Mocha prostrated himself on the ground with reverence in his eyes, and shouted at the same time: "The Lord of God is coming, the Lord of God is coming!"


    It''s just that facing these words, Ye Tian and the others didn''t care, but stepped into the formation. If this formation can really send them away, it would be a great thing.


    It''s just that it didn''t take long for Ye Tian to perceive that there seemed to be a force of absorption contained in the formation, and it was impossible to activate it at all.


    "How is this going?"


    Ye Tian was suspicious, and even more curious. According to the normal situation, the acupuncture has been activated, and they can leave this place, but for some reason, there is an air bag to absorb spiritual energy in the formation, but there is no way to take them away .


    "Could it be that this formation is broken?" Xiao Longmei looked surprised, and hurriedly said: "If that''s the case, then wouldn''t it be a waste of time for us to come here, and how can we leave this place!"


    "I''m afraid things are not as simple as I imagined!" Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time looked at the Mocha emperor: "This ancient formation has absorbed my aura, and it must be for the entire Mocha continent? Let''s use the aura, So as to moisten the Mocha Continent, the handwriting is really big!"


    "I dare not wait!" Mocha Emperor quickly said: "This is a formation that has existed since ancient times. Every time the God Lord descends, it will send spiritual energy to the acupuncture. It is also the benefactor of our entire Mocha continent."


    "That is to say, you know that this formation is to absorb our spiritual energy, but you still let us attack?" Xiao Longmei said coldly, "Isn''t your approach going too far!"


    "This..." The Mocha Emperor froze in place, with helplessness in his eyes: "The Mocha Continent has not had a surge of spiritual energy for many years. If there is no powerful person to transport it, I am afraid that the entire continent will be destroyed once, and it is impossible to have it at all." Practitioners exist, so we can only do this."

 Chapter 3878

    "If this is the case, after so many years, no one has done anything to your Mocha clan!" Ye Tian said coldly: "After all, those who can convey aura for acupuncture are not idle people. According to normal circumstances, they are absorbed I''m afraid I won''t let you Mocha tribe easily if you have aura!"


    "Those god masters will indeed not let Mocha go easily, but this formation is extremely powerful, and according to normal circumstances, no one can leave aura in the formation." Emperor Mocha said bluntly: "Only a person as powerful as a god master , to be able to truly control the formation."


    "That is to say, those cultivators who have been absorbed to play with spiritual energy have become prisoners of your Mocha Dynasty?" Xiao Longmei sneered: "In this way, your Mocha Dynasty will be able to live forever by constantly absorbing other people''s spiritual energy!"


    "What the seniors said is indeed true!" Mocha Emperor said repeatedly: "This is also necessary for the survival of our Mocha clan. If it is not for survival, we will not be like this!"


    "It''s simply despicable, but you still want to be rescued by others for such behavior." Jian Yu pulled out the long sword in his hand: "Are you so inhumane that you even want to kill your own benefactor."


    "We have no other choice, that''s why we did this kind of thing. After all, for the sake of the entire Mocha Continent, we can only do this." The Mocha Emperor said quickly: "Although the God Lord is powerful, he can''t use any means in this palace. , so I advise you not to act rashly, and continue to convey spiritual energy in the ancient acupuncture method!"


    "What kind of restrictions are set up in this palace that can make you so confident." Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at the people in front of him at the same time: "Do you think you can control us by virtue of the restrictions in the palace?"


    "We have been like this for many years, and no one can escape our fate!" Emperor Mocha sneered: "So you can only do this! If you can accept it, maybe your lives can be saved, so that you can live in this formation all year round." Send spiritual energy inside, if not, you will die."


    "It means that we can display our spiritual energy in this formation, but our spiritual energy cannot be displayed in the palace!" Xiao Longmei said: "What a monstrous method, to be able to have such an aura!"


    "This is a gift from one of our Mocha ancestors, and only in this way can the spiritual power of many immortal practitioners be used by the entire Mocha continent." The Mocha emperor said bluntly: "So you can only be imprisoned here! This cannot be changed things."


    "What a big joke, do you really think that your Mocha ancestors are so powerful that they can imprison us here?" Jian Yu showed a cold smile: "Although I can''t break this restriction, it is absolutely impossible for this restriction to be able to imprison us here." We are stuck here, if you don''t believe me, you can give it a try!"


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time looked at the Emperor Mocha: "You really think that the entire Mocha Dynasty can have such an aura!"


    "It has been like this since ancient times!" Emperor Mocha said bluntly: "No one can escape the prohibition here! Even if you are a top boss!"


    "You can''t say that!" Xiao Longmei smiled faintly: "After all, my pavilion master is not an ordinary person!"

 Chapter 3879

    "Since you speak like this, I would like to see what ability you have to get out of this palace!" Emperor Mocha smiled and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "In the face of real strength, you two But it¡¯s not worth mentioning at all!¡±


    "This sentence didn''t come out of your mouth!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and his expression was even more indifferent: "Do you think that just relying on the restrictions in the palace can prevent us from displaying spiritual energy? If If this is the case, then you have underestimated our strength too much!"


    "From ancient times to the present, no one has been able to display such a powerful strength in the palace, because the restrictions in the palace are simply not something ordinary people can deal with." Emperor Mocha showed a faint smile, and said bluntly: "Of course you You don¡¯t need to believe it, but you can also try it, after all, no one in the entire Mocha clan can do this.¡±


    "You underestimate our strength!" Ye Tian shook his head slightly, and at the same time said bluntly: "If we didn''t have a certain strength, we wouldn''t appear here, let alone activate the formation!"


    "You guys are talking too much nonsense!" Emperor Mocha smiled lightly, and looked at the many archers at the same time: "If they dare to step out of the ancient acupuncture method and directly kill them, I would like to see what they have. means."


    Many archers nodded without any hesitation, and there was a sense of solemnity in their eyes. Regarding the words just now, they could clearly hear the weak ones, but if they dared to disobey them, it would definitely cause endless disturbances.


    "Pavilion Master, our strength can''t be displayed in the entire palace. If we continue like this, I''m afraid we can only be suppressed by them." Xiaolongmei didn''t receive it, and her expression became more dignified: "What should I do next?" Is good!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Although our state can indeed be suppressed in the palace, that''s only relative. If I break the restrictions in the palace, it will be of no use to us." Ye Tian smiled, his eyes wide open. There was a cold light in his eyes, and there was a powerful force rushing on the palm of his hand, as if he was heading towards the imperial palace''s restriction.


    Just at that moment, the palace trembled with endless aura, and even Emperor Mocha''s face turned ashen, because at this moment he finally sensed the power of Ye Tian, ??and according to the normal situation, under such a powerful prohibition Among them, no one was able to display such a powerful strength, but the strength Ye Tian showed was far beyond his imagination.


    bang...


    With the sound of this loud voice, everyone''s faces became heavy instantly, and their figures kept retreating. They could clearly feel the power of Ye Tian, ??and the strength Ye Tian showed was enough to make them afraid .


    "Could it be impossible for this powerful prohibition force to control the pavilion master?" Xiaolongmei showed curiosity even more with doubts: "If this is the case, then we will not be in any danger, and the entire Mocha Emperor will be for it Burial."


    rumbling...


    There were bursts of shaking sounds, and everyone in the Mocha Imperial Capital was full of panic. They never thought that Ye Tian''s strength was so powerful that they felt great panic and unwillingness.

 Chapter 3880

    In that instant, Ye Tian killed all the heavy energy of the Mocha Imperial Capital. To these people in front of him, he never agreed to do anything, after all, he was used to this kind of thing in the ancient fairy world.


    In the eyes of these cultivators, life and death are nothing but normal things.


    With the demise of the Mocha capital, the entire Mocha continent gradually disappeared and turned into a barren land, but Ye Tian looked indifferent and walked outside the Mocha capital.


    "Pavilion master''s teleportation formation is useless, but what should we do?" Xiaolongmei said, "We don''t know how far this place is from the earth. Although we can traverse the universe, how is this universe? So big, how can we find the earth."


    "I can sense it through the power of the source." Ye Tian said aloud: "It''s a pity that we don''t have a powerful formation to teleport, so we can only fly back. Dangerous, after all there are countless black holes in the entire universe, the Ancient Immortal Realm we are in should be a certain star, and the entire Magic Card Continent is just a small galaxy next to the Ancient Immortal Realm."


    "If that''s the case, how long will it take for us to return to Earth?" Jian Yu looked puzzled and even more curious.


    "I don''t know the specifics. The long road to the starry sky can only be seen if we keep moving forward." Ye Tian smiled bitterly: "It can be a day or two fast, and a year or two slow. This galaxy is still far away from the earth."


    After speaking, Ye Tian''s figure flew towards the sky, but when it flew to a certain height, it felt a powerful force of heaven, which seemed to prevent him from entering space.


    It''s just that this powerful power of heaven can only stop saint-level masters, and half-immortals like Ye Tian want to travel in space, and it''s just a matter of waving their hands.


    Flying into the air, Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu obviously sensed that something was wrong, resisting the powerful power of heaven, and kept chasing after Ye Tian''s figure. To return to the earth, they had to go through the entire space, at least for now they were Think so.


    "Is there any mistake? It is also the first time I have left the ancient fairy world, and I have received such power from heaven and earth." The big black dog said angrily: "What is so unique about your hometown, that it can make you so care."


    "Of course there are his relatives." Xiao Longmei said, "You may not understand some things."


    "It''s just nonsense, is there anything in this world that I don''t understand!" The big black dog said dissatisfied, "I''m not an ordinary dog ??after all, and you look down on me so much!"


    "I didn''t mean to look down on you, I just told you some facts!" Xiao Longmei said helplessly.


    Just at that moment, they felt that the power of heaven and earth dissipated, but their figures had already appeared in the space. Looking at the countless stars around them, they were even more shocked in their hearts, even though they were powerful Cultivators, but they have never left the gravity of the earth, and now they are in space, and their hearts are a little shocked.


    "Is that the vast universe!" Xiao Longmei''s eyes were full of yearning: "How many galaxies exist in this vast universe!"

 Chapter 3881

    "Everyone, don''t delay the time, move forward quickly. After all, I don''t know when I will be able to return to the earth. If I wait for tens of thousands of years, I''m afraid I will regret it all my life!" In space, there is an extremely fast speed.


    But not long after, Ye Tian''s figure stopped, and at the same time, he looked towards the huge black hole in space, and a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes, because in that black hole, he actually sensed a breath .


    "What''s the matter, there are still people in this space?" Xiao Longmei muttered, because he also clearly felt that there was a surge of breath in the black hole, and this breath made them afraid, even Don''t dare to approach at will.


    "If you guess right, it should be some kind of microorganism in space!" Ye Tian said: "Of course, it may also be some kind of beast in space, but I have heard that there will also be starry space beasts in space." , this kind of beast is extremely powerful, it can devour stars, and even powerful practitioners are nothing but real things in front of him."


    "You kid, don''t scare me!" The big black dog gave a blank look: "I was a little scared at first, but after you said it like this, I feel that I am relatively safe in the ancient fairy world, at least in the ancient fairy world. A half-immortal is respected, but in this terrifying space, I don¡¯t know, who knows if there is a more powerful existence.¡±


    "You are a half-immortal master!" Ye Tian gave a white look, and said bluntly at the same time: "Things should not be as bad as we imagined, but next time we encounter this kind of thing, let''s just leave it alone, no matter where you are in this black hole. What exists in it has nothing to do with us, we just need to keep going forward, and it won¡¯t be long before we can reach the earth!¡±


    It''s just that they haven''t moved forward for long, Ye Tian''s figure stopped again, and at the same time, he turned his gaze to another star. In that star, Ye Tian actually sensed a murderous aura, which surprised Ye Tian even more. What''s more, this killing spirit is quite familiar, and it seems to have seen something in the ancient fairy world.


    With endless curiosity, Ye Tian stepped towards the purple planet. For some reason, he sensed an ancient aura on the surface of the purple planet, and this aura was very similar to the ancient fairy road.


    "How could the breath of the Ancient Immortal Road be here?"


    With surprise in her eyes, Xiao Longmei said: "Going to the legendary Ancient Immortal Road is just a different planet? If this is true, then the legend in the Ancient Immortal Realm is not true!"


    "No one knows about this kind of thing!" Ye Tian said aloud: "If you are interested in going to this purple planet to take a look, maybe there will be unexpected gains."


    "Didn''t you just tell us not to act rashly? After all, there are many dangers in this space. If something happens, it will be fatal." The big black dog said repeatedly: "Why didn''t you say something like this now? If so, it makes me very curious?"


    "I just don''t know about certain things in the ancient fairy world." Ye Tian shrugged helplessly: "As for what''s going on, I naturally have to find out!"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, the others nodded slightly, with even more worry in their eyes.

 Chapter 3882

    "As the saying goes, curiosity kills the cat, so let''s not get involved." Jian Yu said, "From the appearance of this purple planet, it can be reflected that there is a big war inside this planet, and it is full of blood. If we participate I am afraid that if you go in, you may not be able to survive alone."


    "Of course I know this!" Ye Tian nodded: "But the aura of the ancient immortal road in the purple planet is very similar to the ancient immortal world. If I ignore it, wouldn''t I be too timid and fearful?"


    "In that case, let''s go with the pavilion master!" Xiao Longmei said: "Actually, I am also very curious, whether the purple planet has the aura of the ancient fairy road."


    After getting everyone''s answers, Ye Tiantian nodded slightly, and stepped directly towards the purple planet. He really wanted to know what was hidden in this planet, and why it had the aura of the ancient fairy road.


    Not long after, their figures appeared in a certain city in the planet. There were countless cultivators in the city, and each cultivator was not weak. The aura of the purple planet was even more similar to that of the ancient fairy world quite.


    "Guest officers, do you need to buy a map?" A man with a mischievous eyebrow came over: "This map is a limited edition for a few people, and it seems that they are also cultivators. Why don''t you buy a map when the ancient immortal road opens?" When you are here, you can also go to practice!"


    "The Ancient Immortal Road opened?" Xiao Longmei was full of surprise: "Could it be that there is also an Ancient Immortal Road on this planet, or there is such a legend!"


    "What does it mean to be on this planet?" The man glanced at it: "This is the Ziwei Continent, and after so many years, the login is about to open, if you don''t want to buy a map, you can just say it, and I won''t force you, but you wait until the ancient times. After Immortal Road, I''m afraid I can only get lost."


    "Selling the map of Guxian Road!" Ye Tian showed an indifferent smile: "Then you have been to Guxian, otherwise why would there be a map of Guxian Road? I''m afraid it can''t be justified?"


    "You guys still have a lot to do!"


    With displeasure in his expression, the man said abruptly: "Buy it if you want it, and don''t buy it if you don''t want it. I won''t force you. Besides, I''ve been to Guxian Road, otherwise, how could I know? As for the road map of Guxian Road, this is an exclusive out-of-print."


    "Who is the number one person on the Ziwei Continent?" Ye Tian showed a faint smile: "I am very curious, but not everyone can enter the Ancient Immortal Road. You are selling maps here, it is really unreasonable." .¡±


    "In our Ziwei Continent, Emperor Ziwei is naturally the most powerful." The man said proudly: "Don''t you even know this? You really are country bumpkins. The ancient fairy road is about to open, and Emperor Ziwei will become a fairy by then .¡±


    "Immortal!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Could it be that there are really immortals in this world?"


    "You kid, why are you talking nonsense here again? If there are no immortals in this world, then what kind of immortals are we cultivating?" The man said angrily, "If you don''t want to buy a map, just say so, why go around in circles!" "


    After finishing speaking, the man left directly, and he didn''t care about Ye Tian and others. After all, in his opinion, Ye Tian and the others are crazy, otherwise they wouldn''t talk so much nonsense. The strong don''t know.

 Chapter 3883

    "It turns out that there is a legend in every galaxy!" Xiao Longmei said aloud: "But no one has ever known whether anyone has become a fairy."


    "If the guess is right, it must be a conspiracy." Ye Tian said: "But who did it but no one knows. There are no immortals in this world, and there are only greedy hearts!"


    "The pavilion master means that someone deliberately spread this rumor to multiple planets, the purpose is to make everyone believe that there is a fairy-like existence in this world." Jian Yu was shocked: "But why did that person do that? ?¡±


    "Maybe it''s for a ray of faith." The big black dog said from the side: "Otherwise, what''s the point of what he did? After all, it doesn''t matter whether there are immortals or not in this world."


    "It''s useless to talk too much. Let''s go to the Emperor Ziwei now and ask clearly what''s going on on this Ziwei continent!" The traces of the Guxian Road, it means that the last passage of the Guxian Road may be in the Ziwei Continent.


    Everyone didn''t have any meaning, and they were even more curious, and even wanted to know the answer as soon as possible. After all, this matter had been puzzled in their hearts for many years. When they first stepped into the realm of cultivation, they always thought that the world There are fairy-like existences, but until the end they have doubts again. After all, no one has ever seen a real fairy in this world, and no one has really reached that level.


    After searching many cities, Ye Tian still hasn''t found the figure of Emperor Ziwei, and he doesn''t even know where Emperor Ziwei is, so he feels a little helpless in his heart.


    "It seems that Emperor Ziwei knows something." Ye Tian said, "Otherwise, he wouldn''t have kept his aura hidden. The purpose of doing this is probably to avoid questioning from other galaxy masters."


    "Then I''m afraid that Emperor Ziwei is not something to mess with." The big black dog said: "If Gu Xianlu was the one who set up the game, then he must be stronger than me. Who will really do it then? Who wins and loses is yet to be known.¡±


    "Come on, you don''t believe me!" Ye Tian looked at the big black dog: "Since this is the case, if I really do something at that time, I won''t help you, anyway, you have already talked about this point .¡±


    "It''s just talking casually about you, don''t take it seriously!" the big black dog said quickly, with a begging look on his face.


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian nodded slightly in satisfaction, and then he unleashed the power of divine consciousness, spreading towards the entire Ziwei Continent. He is also a semi-immortal-level master, if he doesn''t even have this means, And how can it be called a half-immortal.


    With the continuous surge of consciousness, many masters in the entire mainland were even more shocked, and they didn''t know what happened, because they obviously felt that their consciousness seemed to be invaded by others.


    And on a high mountain, a white-haired old man stood upright but spurted out a mouthful of blood. This white-haired old man has already greatly promoted his cultivation, and even has considerable prestige in the entire Ziwei Continent.


    Just now, he spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes were full of disbelief, he looked in a certain direction, his expression became even more nervous.

 Chapter 3884

    "I really never thought that there would be such a strange person in this world!"


    The old man wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, sighed at the same time, his heart was full of horror, after all, he had never seen such a powerful person who could invade his consciousness, he was also a master of the great saint level , How could it be an existence like being at the mercy of others.


    It''s just that the old man is quite confused about this matter, what kind of master came from the Ziwei Continent to be able to do this.


    And in the entire Ziwei Continent, many other masters also obviously felt that something was wrong, as if their spiritual consciousness had been invaded by someone, and after a long time, that divine consciousness left directly.


    The reason why Ye Tian did this was to look for the footprints of the Emperor Ziwei. These people are all powerful in the mainland, and they naturally have some intersection with the Ziwei mainland, so Ye Tian will collect their memories.


    "How is this possible, how is this possible!" A loud voice continued to sound, and you white-haired old man opened his eyes one after another, because at that moment, their consciousness was invaded, as if they were violated.


    There is a peerless powerhouse in front of them who wants to enter their consciousness, and they will not be so horrified. The most important thing is that they don''t know who has invaded their consciousness, or even who did it. Not too sure.


    If the man in the dark really wanted to take their lives, it would probably be just a matter of waving their hands. That''s why they were so afraid, and even panicked in their hearts. After all, this has never happened in the Ziwei Continent before. matter.


    "Could it be Emperor Ziwei, Emperor Ziwei did such a thing!"


    Several old men looked at each other with more serious expressions, which they had never known before.


    "Even Emperor Ziwei might not have such means!"


    With seriousness in his eyes, a white-haired old man said bluntly, and his words became more serious. After all, this matter is too weird, and they have never met each other in their lives for so many years.


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Tiancai withdrew his consciousness, and at the same time showed a wry smile: "The Emperor Ziwei disappeared without a trace ten years ago, and I don''t know where he went, but I know that he has an old friend who said It might be right there!"


    "Pavilion Master, what exactly have you done that you even know about this?"


    Xiao Longmei said repeatedly, feeling even more curious in her heart, after all, he never thought that things would turn around like this.


    "I just checked their spiritual consciousness." Ye Tian showed an embarrassed look: "After all, there is nothing to do now, and this is the only way to do it."


    Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu looked at each other, and then became contemptuous, after all, invading someone''s consciousness, this is privacy, and it is extremely disrespectful to people.


    It''s just that facing this kind of disdain, Ye Tian didn''t take it seriously, but led the way ahead.


    Not long after, they came to a mountain range. This mountain range seemed to be endless, and there were many roads, which seemed to have quite a grand scene.


    "If you guessed right, Yaochi should be in this mountain range." Ye Tian said: "Emperor Ziwei''s best friend is called Queen Mother of the West, and the center of this mountain range is called Yaochi, so Queen Mother of the West must be in this Yaochi !"


    "Isn''t it good for us to do this!" Long Mei said awkwardly, "This came uninvited."

 Chapter 3885

    , "What''s not so good!" The big black dog wagged its tail: "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. After all, according to the normal situation, we are all masters of the half-immortal level, and they should come out to treat them."


    "It''s really shameless!" Sister Xiaolong looked at the big black dog angrily: "He is not related to you, why should he entertain you? Are you being too narcissistic in what you said!"


    "You have to think about it carefully, we are semi-immortal-level powerhouses, if we want to destroy this Ziwei Continent, it will only be a matter of waving our hands, but the Emperor Ziwei actually avoided it, which shows that there is no sincerity." Dahei The dog said bluntly, "There should be no problem with what I said."


    "Theoretically, there is no problem!" Jian Yu said from the side: "But it is a bit too domineering, which is not a good sign."


    Faced with these words, the big black dog was even more disdainful, but he didn''t say much. After all, in the big black dog''s heart, the strong are always respected. As long as the strength is strong enough, anyone can do it. anything.


    They came to the mountain range and stepped towards the direction of Yaochi at the same time, but at this moment, suddenly there were several figures in the sky, dressed in black, looking menacing.


    "Handing over what''s on your body can save you a life, or else you won''t be able to eat and walk around!" The leader of the man in black said coldly: "I think you should also be aware of your situation."


    Facing these words, Ye Tian was stunned in place, and looked at the men in black at the same time, feeling a little at a loss. After all, he has been a cultivator for so many years, but he has never seen a cultivator. to rob.


    "I''m afraid this is not good!" Ye Tian said awkwardly: "Everyone is a cultivator, but they want to rob us!"


    "Stop talking so much nonsense, if you don''t hand over the previous things, I will not be polite!" The leader of the man in black said coldly, with a strong breath.


    "Aura of a saint?" Xiao Longmei froze in place, her face instantly became embarrassed, he never thought that the leading man in black in front of him turned out to be a saint, which shocked him a little.


    "Now you know how powerful our boss is?" Several men in black said coldly, with a strong sense of arrogance in their hearts.


    "Where is the aura of a saint!" Ye Tian glanced, his expression indifferent: "It''s just a fake aura of a saint! Ordinary people may not be able to see it!"


    The wretched man was startled, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "How do you know!"


    "How can I not know!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes: "Such tricks are not worth mentioning at all, so there is nothing to say!"


    Following these words, the man in black''s face turned livid, and at the same time he pulled out a fairy sword in his hand: "Since you have seen through my tricks, prepare to die!"


    It''s just that the man in black died directly before he made a move. He was no match for Ye Tian and others. Ye Tian was even more surprised, and he didn''t know what kind of courage made the black man like this.


    "It''s really pitiful!" The big black dog sighed: "It''s really helpless to be treated like this!"


    But at this moment, a huge transmission sounded.

 Chapter 3886

    "I don''t know where you came from, why did you come to my Yaochi Wonderland?"


    Following this voice, everyone in Ye Tian also looked towards the depths of the mountain range, because this voice came from the mountain range, and it seemed to have a long history.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian and the others disappeared in an instant, and after they reappeared, they finally came to the territory of Yaochi.


    There are all kinds of flowers in the center of the mountain range, and there are many peach trees, which look quite beautiful.


    "Several, I don''t know what you are doing here!"


    A woman walked out slowly, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian and the others. Wearing a dress, she looked even more graceful.


    "Of course I want to see Queen Mother Xi!" Xiao Longmei smiled faintly: "After all, in Ziwei''s heart, only Queen Mother Xi knows where the Great Emperor Ziwei has gone!"


    "Who the hell are you guys? You dare to utter wild words. The Queen Mother of the West is something you can see whenever you want!" The woman in a dress said with indifference in her expression: "You better retreat quickly, don''t be presumptuous here, When I was in the mountains before, I have already transmitted the sound to you!"


    "We dared to come here on purpose, but it''s probably inappropriate for you to act like a guest!" Ye Tian smiled: "If we don''t see Queen Mother Xi today, we won''t leave easily."


    Biqing''s face instantly became unfriendly, after all these years, there are quite a few people who forcibly broke into the fairyland, and he would not pay attention to them.


    Just at that moment, several figures appeared, blocking Ye Tian and the others at the same time. Everyone had an aura, and they were even more extraordinary.


    Looking at the dozen or so figures in front of him, Ye Tian showed a faint smile: "Just relying on these people in front of us, I''m afraid it may not be able to stop our figure, why don''t you go and report, maybe the queen mother wants to see us."


    "Stop talking too much, Queen Mother Xi is in retreat and won''t see anyone."


    Biqing''s expression became indifferent: "If you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for being ruthless, and I will make you go all the way!"


    "The little girl''s tone is not small!" The big black dog stood aside: "We want to see what kind of storms you can stir up with just a few of you!"


    "Sisters, do it directly!"


    With an indifferent look on his face, Biqing said, now that the Queen Mother of the West is not with him, she is in charge here, no matter who offends them, they will never let it go.


    Many women were even more unceremonious, and looked at Ye Tian and the others one after another, with a sense of sternness. After all, in their eyes, Ye Tian and the others were all rebellious and intruding people. But it won''t be a big deal.


    It''s just that just after the fight, many women''s bodies retreated suddenly, and the night sky was faint, and the aura emanating from their bodies already made them feel great fear, even this fear came from the bottom of their hearts.


    "I''ve made it very clear just now, I don''t want to fight with you, I just want to meet the Queen Mother of the West and get some news." Ye Tian smiled: "If you want to fight again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Many women knelt down one after another, and their faces turned pale for a while. Under the pressure of Ye Tian''s powerful aura, they seemed powerless.

 Chapter 3887

    "Senior''s strength really makes us dare not act recklessly!" Biqing said helplessly, "Why should I do this? After all, I hope that I am not in this fairyland at all. Even if you kill us, you will never see us." Western Queen."


    "Then why!" Ye Tian was curious, after all, under normal circumstances, the Queen Mother of the West should be in this fairyland.


    "The route has been opened, and the Queen Mother of the West and Emperor Ziwei have already entered the ancient fairy road. It is impossible to be in the Ziwei Continent." Biqing said bluntly: "As for the rumors outside, it is not credible at all."


    "It means that they have all entered the Ancient Immortal Road!" Ye Tian frowned, with embarrassment on his face, after all, it was still a little different from what he thought.


    Bi Qing didn''t hesitate, and nodded quickly. The legend seemed more serious. After all, this was the only way he could do it. Otherwise, if Ye Tian felt disgusted, he might not have a chance to survive.


    "Then, isn''t it a waste of time for us to come here!" Xiao Longmei said helplessly: "It''s really a bit of a disappointment, since this is the case, we can only go back!"


    "I don''t think so!"


    Ye Tian smiled faintly, and at the same time looked into the depths of the Yaochi: "If my guess is correct, the Queen Mother of the West is in the depths of the Yaochi, but she just refuses to show up, because why he won''t show up, I don''t know." It''s all too clear."


    Bi Qing was taken aback, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian vigilantly, but he didn''t expect Ye Tian to say such a thing.


    "Seeing how nervous you are, I must be right about what I said!"


    Ye Tian''s voice sounded again, and he smiled at the same time: "But I''m very curious, if that''s the case, why didn''t you tell the truth!"


    "I have nothing to say!" Biqing hesitated for a moment before saying bluntly: "The matter has come to this point, even if I say no, I''m afraid you won''t believe it, after all, I was able to play with this strength in the past , how could I deceive seniors!"


    "If you lied to me, maybe the Queen Mother of the West wouldn''t blame you, but it''s a pity you didn''t do that." Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time searched for the depths of Yaochi, he wanted to see what was going on today. After all, this matter made him very strange.


    Biqing originally wanted to step forward to stop him, but unfortunately Ye Tian''s strength is too strong, he can''t control him at all, so he can only stand aside, which is quite helpless.


    Faced with all this, Ye Tian didn''t care at all, he came to the depths of Yaochi in a blink of an eye, and in a certain direction of Yaochi, Ye Tian sensed a surge of aura, as if this aura was guiding them.


    After waiting for a long time, the figures of Ye Tian and the others came to the deepest part of Yaochi, and in the palace of Yaochi, a woman hurried forward, with helplessness in her eyes: "I didn''t expect there was a guest from afar, It would be a disrespect for me to visit."


    Looking at the gorgeous women wearing gold hairpins in front of him, Ye Tian also smiled: "If you guessed right, you should be the Queen Mother of the West, right? With the strength of a great emperor, why is it so!"


    "To be honest, it''s not an ordinary day, so I don''t dare to show it too much."


    With helplessness in her eyes, the Queen Mother of the West said quickly: "These people are not ordinary people, and they must also know what is going to happen these days."

 Chapter 3888

    "You mean to say, Ancient Immortal Road!" Ye Tian hesitated for a moment before asking, with more curiosity in his words.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Queen Mother Xi''s complexion instantly became heavy: "That''s right, it is indeed the Ancient Immortal Road, this is not an ordinary road, but no one who enters the Ancient Immortal Road survives, which must have happened to you." clear."


    "You mean to say that the reason why you don''t see the door behind closed doors, or even make people not notice it, is because you don''t want to enter the ancient immortal road?" Ye Tian became more puzzled: "Who did the ancient immortal road, and who was the one who was influenced by it?" Who is in control, why are you so afraid."


    "If it''s controlled by others, I''m naturally not afraid." The Queen Mother of the West smiled wryly, "It''s because this ancient fairy road is not controlled by people at all, but has the power of heaven."


    "Why am I becoming more and more confused when I hear these words?" Ye Tian was puzzled: "You mean to say that in this ancient fairy road, it was the power of heaven."


    "Isn''t it!" Queen Mother Xi smiled, "If it wasn''t for the benefit of heaven, why would none of the people who entered the Ancient Immortal Road survive!"


    "Perhaps your idea is advisable." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "But if you don''t want to enter the Ancient Immortal Road, you don''t have to go, so why hide."


    "Senior doesn''t know something, this ancient fairy road is not something we can''t imagine or change."


    At this moment, a voice sounded, and a man walked over slowly. He looked majestic, and even had the appearance of an emperor. This person was Emperor Ziwei. Although he was only in the realm of an emperor, the aura emanating from his body was But already infinitely close to the half-immortal.


    "It seems that my guess is correct. Emperor Ziwei did not enter the Ancient Immortal Road, but came to Yaochi."


    Ye Tian smiled lightly: "It really impresses me!"


    Faced with these words, Emperor Ziwei showed a smile: "I have no other choice, otherwise I would not hide in Yaochi. After all, there is a barrier in Yaochi that can isolate the breath. Presumably the seniors also found me in the entire Ziwei Continent." It''s a pity that I can''t sense my opportunity."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "Who forced you to go to Ancient Immortal Road? I''m curious."


    "Black robe!"


    The Queen Mother of the West said: "As long as it appears, it will definitely lure us to the ancient fairy road, even if we don''t want to enter the ancient Xianlu, we will not be able to escape."


    "Black Robe!" Ye Tian was surprised: "What kind of strength is he, he can threaten the two of you!"


    "To be honest, this black robe is not a cultivator or a human being at all, he is just a slave of the sky!" Emperor Ziwei said aloud: "I have obtained the power of heaven and earth since ancient times. I am afraid that there is no such thing in the entire prison." People are his opponents, if there are immortals in this world, I am afraid it is this black robe, because only those who submit to him are allowed to become immortals in the world."


    "Since this black robe was evolved by the power of heaven and earth, why did he introduce you into the ancient immortal road!" Xiao Longmei said in surprise: "When we were in the ancient immortal world, the ancient immortal road had already been opened! But it never Nothing happened, let alone the so-called black robe!"


    "It turns out that a few of you are from the ancient fairy world." The Queen Mother of the West smiled: "That is the most noble continent among the many galaxies. I heard that the strongest there can reach half-immortal!"

 Chapter 3889

    "In front of you is a master of half-immortal level." Jian Yu said: "And in our ancient fairyland, there is more than one half-immortal. Could it be said that among the many galaxies, only the ancient fairyland can produce a half-immortal?" !"


    "The aura in the ancient fairyland is the most abundant, and it is a galaxy headed by many continents." Emperor Ziwei said: "Actually, even I came from the ancient fairyland. Speaking of which, we are still fellow villagers."


    "You also came from the ancient fairy world!" Xiao Longmei said with a surprised face: "As a master of the Great Emperor level, you should not leave your own continent under normal circumstances, so why did you come to this planet of Ziwei!"


    "Because the ancient immortal road was opened tens of thousands of years ago, I am the only one who escaped from the ancient immortal road." Emperor Ziwei said aloud: "Only I know the truth about the ancient immortal road, so it is not a success at all." The road to immortality is a road to slaughter, and everyone is just being deceived by the way of heaven!"


    "You mean to say that there is no such thing as immortality on the Ancient Immortal Road!" Jian Yu''s eyes were also full of disbelief: "If this is the case, wouldn''t the many masters who entered the Ancient Immortal Road be ruined?" once!"


    "To be honest, when the Ancient Immortal Road opened tens of thousands of years ago, I had just reached the realm of the Great Emperor, and I was not worth mentioning in front of many masters. After all, there were countless half-immortals at that time." Emperor Ziwei There was seriousness in his expression: "There are many half-immortals on the ancient immortal road. After learning that they were cheated, they joined forces and wanted to leave the ancient immortal immortal road. Unfortunately, under the support of the power of heaven, they all fell. I took the opportunity to escape."


    "That''s right!" The Queen Mother of the West nodded and said, "Besides him, there are several people, including me. The reason why we were able to escape was because those semi-immortal-level powerhouses were fighting against the power of the heavens. It''s not endless, so we have a chance to escape from the gap in that space, otherwise we will die there too."


    "It turns out that all of this is a hoax!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, with a serious expression on his face: "If that''s the case, then who is the black robe you''re talking about!"


    "It should be a servant of the Heavenly Dao." Emperor Ziwei said bluntly: "The only thing he needs to do is to lure us to the ancient times, reveal himself and then rob and kill us with the power of the Heavenly Dao, so that we cannot threaten the power of the Dao and the Heavenly Dao. "


    But following these words, Ye Tian was at a loss, for this kind of operation, he couldn''t see clearly.


    "To be honest, we left from the ancient fairy world until we came to this Ziwei planet, and we still haven''t seen any black robes." Xiao Longmei said: "I always feel that you made up all of this!"


    "Because if you don''t believe it, I''m afraid you won''t come here. Why does Ziwei planet have the breath of this line every week? There will be a line every year, the purpose is to eliminate these powerful cultivators, so that the power of heaven can be eternal, and no one can violate the law of heaven, so there is only so much I can tell you, as for what you believe It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me."


    "I believe it." Ye Tian smiled: "I feel very bad about the Ancient Immortal Road. I never thought that anyone could stop the power of heaven."

 Chapter 3890

    "Thousands of years ago, my former master was on the Ancient Immortal Road." The big black dog said, "Could it be that he didn''t let me enter the Ancient Immortal Road because he knew all the truth, and he did it for me! "


    "It''s very likely to be like this!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "But these have nothing to do with our approval. After all, things have reached this point, and we seem to be unable to do anything!"


    Xiao Longmei stayed quietly at the side, and at the same time nodded slightly, what Ye Tian said was very good, the matter has come to this point, it is not that they can control it, even if their strength is not trivial, so what? After all, they are like ants in front of the power of heaven.


    "This Yaochi sky screen can block the breath of heaven!" Emperor Ziwei looked serious, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "Because we can stay here forever, and we can come out again after the turmoil on Guxian Road passes. Ten thousand years, as early as these ten thousand years, we don''t need to be afraid of anything."


    "Isn''t this just living!" The big black dog said dissatisfiedly: "Isn''t it too impersonal, I can only do this in order to live! This runs counter to the idea of ??cultivating immortals at the beginning, and I am afraid it will not be long before it will have a backlash. "


    "In order to save my life, I can only do this." The Queen Mother of the West said bluntly, with even more helplessness in her heart: "Otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this."


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian and the others nodded to each other. They were naturally quite clear about the situation of the Queen Mother of the West and the others, but it was not for them to interfere at will when the matter reached this point.


    "It seems that we came here to disturb you." Ye Tian smiled: "But since we know the situation of Guxian Road, we don''t have anything to say!"


    Following these words, Queen Mother Xi and Emperor Ziwei showed embarrassment on their faces, but they couldn''t say much. After all, everyone has their own ambitions, and everyone has different ideas.


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Tian and the others left Yaochi. They probably already understood the matter of Guxian Road. As for what Queen Mother Xi and Emperor Ziwei did, they could understand it better.


    "There are so many masters in the ancient fairy world, but it''s a pity that they all died in the end after entering the ancient fairy road." Xiao Longmei said with a wry smile: "Could it be that the legend''s revelation is far away? It''s really cruel."


    "Things have reached this point, it is no longer our ability to be tactful!"


    Ye Tian said: "We don''t want to take too much care of things on Guxian Road!"


    After finishing speaking, the three of them stepped towards the sky again. The distance between the planet Ziwei and the earth is already very close, which means that they will be home soon, which is naturally quite a happy event for them.


    It''s just that they had just soared into the sky, and suddenly there was a surge of black gas in the sky, with a powerful force of heaven blocking them in front of them. fear.


    "So powerful, so powerful?"


    In Yaochi, a voice sounded, and Zhiwei Dadi hurriedly looked towards the direction of the mountain range, his eyes were even more terrified, because this powerful strength cannot be emitted by ordinary people, and only the power of heaven can possess it. Such a horrible breath.


    "Familiar breath!" Queen Mother Xi trembled in her heart.

 Chapter 3891

    "The black robe is the breath of the black robe!"


    Emperor Ziwei''s face instantly turned ashen, their positions had been exposed, after all, the appearance of the black robe represented everything.


    Perhaps it was because of Ye Tian''s unintentional intrusion that their opportunity was exposed.


    "The Ancient Immortal Road is about to open, the three of you can leave the Ziwei Continent." The black-robed man said: "You must enter the Ancient Immortal Road, because your intention is to become an immortal, and only the supreme immortal can have everything. This is also the purpose of your cultivation."


    The man in black had a hoarse voice, and his eyes were more serious, as if all this was so serious in his eyes.


    Following these words, Ye Tian showed a smile: "Whether we want to become immortals is our business, and it has nothing to do with you. You came here to stop it, maybe you want to fight with me!"


    The man in black frowned, and at the same time said again: "You must enter the Ancient Immortal Road, this is what you yearn for, isn''t it? How can you leave!"


    "What we yearn for is that supreme immortal, not that kind of carnage." Xiao Longmei said, "I''m just a running dog of the Dao of Heaven, and dare to stand in the way here, maybe it''s because I want to disappear!"


    Facing these words, the face of the man in black instantly turned ashen, and he exuded a powerful aura: "I am your guide, you dare to slander me like this, today I will let you Wait to be punished!"


    "Xiaolongmei, this black cannon man is not simple. If you anger him, I''m afraid he will be in trouble." Ye Tian said with embarrassment on his face: "I don''t believe it, you can try it now!"


    Xiao Longmei looked calm: "Although the man in black has a powerful aura, he is only a shadow of the land of heaven. If I fear him, the power of heaven will be even more confident. Only with an extremely firm belief , to be able to defeat the power of heaven, this is what I saw from an ancient book."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, but he didn''t think so about what Xiaolongmei said just now, after all, the power of heaven is definitely not as simple as it appears on the surface, so how could he give in easily.


    "But then again, I''m no match for this black-robed man. The next thing we need to do is to see the strength of the pavilion master. If the pavilion master can defeat us, then naturally there is nothing to do. If the pavilion master can''t do it, Then we will be in trouble!" Long Mei''s words were quite serious, and she looked at Ye Tian at the same time.


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s face instantly turned livid. He did not expect Xiao Longmei to say that. This man in black robe is probably not an ordinary person. How can he deal with it? Although Ye Tian has now reached Half Immortal peak list, the strength of this black-robed man is probably extraordinary, and may even have reached the level of an immortal.


    If this is the case, I am afraid that even Ye Tian is not the opponent of this black robe. At that time, they will be buried here, and this is definitely not a joke.


    "Ahem... I have something to do, so I left first." The big black dog said: "Actually, I don''t care if I go to the earth or not, you should go!"


    "You won''t run away!" Jian Yu gave a blank look: "Don''t forget your predecessor, the master lives and dies by the power of heaven!"

 Chapter 3892

    Following these words, the big black dog''s face instantly turned ashen, and he looked at the black robe suddenly, with a sense of great hostility. After all, he never thought that things would turn out like this appearance.


    "If you don''t abide by the power of heaven, you are looking for your own death."


    With indifference in his expression, the black robe said again: "If you obediently wait here for the opening of the ancient immortal road, and then enter the ancient immortal road, I will naturally not make things difficult for you."


    "It''s a big joke!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at the black robe at the same time: "Although you are transformed by the power of heaven, you still have shortcomings, so why put on airs in front of us!"


    "Although I am transformed by the power of heaven, I don''t want to hurt you. You just need to enter the ancient fairy road, and you can naturally save your life." , don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡±


    Following these words, Ye Tian gave a faint sneer, he didn''t take it seriously at all, perhaps in his opinion, all of this is nothing.


    Just at that moment, black robe Zhou emitted an incomparably huge amount of black energy, which swept towards Ye Tian with an incomparably powerful spiritual consciousness.


    Xiao Longmei and the others were startled, their eyes were even more worried, they could clearly feel the black robe''s terrifying aura, if they were a little careless, they might sneak attack with the black robe on their backs.


    The black dog stood on the side, his face became even more embarrassed, because he was quite afraid of the black robe, at least in his opinion, the black robe was the power of heaven, and it was not something that ordinary manpower could stop. At this point, I am afraid it will cause endless disturbances.


    "I really didn''t expect there to be such a powerful fluctuation!"


    Jian Yu said aloud, and his face became livid: "What should we do, after all, this matter is not a joke. If anything happens, I am afraid that I will be broken."


    "Although you guys are infinitely close to a half-immortal, you are not a half-immortal level master after all. If you stay here, you may be in great danger." Ye Tian swung Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu fiercely with one hand. .


    The faces of Jian Yu and the others also turned livid in an instant. They never thought that Ye Tian would do such a thing. After they left, there was panic in everyone''s eyes. Naturally, they never thought that things would turn out like this.


    "I really didn''t expect that the kid would be so righteous!" The big black dog hurriedly said with a smile: "Sure enough, I didn''t misunderstand you!"


    At this time, the big black dog was very grateful, because Ye Tian also sent him flying, and it seemed that he didn''t want the big black dog and others to fight against the black robe. be able to kill them in no time.


    At this moment, the black robe also looked at Ye Tian: "It''s too naive to even want to keep your companion, don''t you know? In the face of real strength, no one can stop it!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you are the power of heaven!" Ye Tian showed a faint smile, and there was a cold light in his eyes: "I want to see how deterrent your power of heaven is. How dare you say such brazen words!"


    Following these words, the black robe laughed instantly, with a hint of coldness in his eyes.

 Chapter 3893

    "The power of heaven means to control the strongest power in the whole world, what ability do you have to deal with me!" Heipao said coldly: "In front of my great strength, you are just like chicken powder!"


    Following these words, everyone present trembled violently, and their hearts were even a little touched. After listening to them, they knew very well that this matter was no small matter.


    Ye Tian stood on the spot, and at the same time kept realizing, because he felt that when the black robe exerted its power, there was a force of mind, and he was quite tempted.


    "This is the power of heaven!" Ye Tian said aloud: "Human beings have such a powerful aura, is this the legend that one can obtain such powerful power by becoming a fairy?"


    "It''s just a joke. If you want to become an immortal, you must obey the law of heaven and become a servant of the great heaven. Immortal cultivators like you have always acted against the sky, so how could you submit to the law of heaven?" The black robe sneered: "That''s not what you think!"


    Following these words, everyone present was startled, but they never thought that the black robe would say such words, especially Ye Tian could clearly feel that the strength of the black robe was constantly growing.


    But at this moment, the black robe showed a sneer: "You are not worth mentioning in my eyes. If you don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, if you insist on doing mischief here, blame me for being ruthless!"


    Facing these words, Ye Tian''s eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t take it seriously at all. At the same time, he looked at the black robe: "The power of heaven you displayed is indeed powerful, but that What can I do, I won''t go to the land of heaven at all, because I don''t believe in heaven at all!"


    Following Ye Tian''s words, he didn''t take it seriously at all, and the aura around him was still surging, even carrying an extremely powerful coercion.


    Not long after he waited, Ye Tian jumped away with a huge aura, and there was a surge of divine light all over his body, as if he had touched something, like a god in the sky.


    At this moment, his figure also stopped suddenly, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "How is this possible, you are actually an ancient god body, how is this possible?"


    Following these words, Ye Tian showed a smile, he didn''t take it seriously at all, but his eyes became sharp: "There is nothing impossible in this world, everything is possible. Those who suppress the power of Heavenly Dao, it may not be so easy for Heavenly Dao to get rid of me."


    The black robe also became tense in an instant. In fact, his overall strength is only superior to Yetian. Although he has the blessing of the wings of heaven, Ye Tian is also at the peak of the semi-immortal and the ancient god body. Combined, even the black robe should be afraid of it.


    "Now I have the blessing of my divine body, and I am still at the peak of a half-immortal, how can you deal with it!" Ye Tian squinted his eyes, and looked at the black robe at the same time: "Although you are a servant of the sky, no matter what In the same way, you should also have the power of origin, so you don''t want to die so easily, do you?"


    "You will be punished for violating the power of heaven."


    His face turned livid, and the black robe continued to speak with a burst of anger, but he didn''t dare to attack Ye Tian.

 Chapter 3894

    "Why talk so much nonsense?" The big black dog said in a cold voice: "We are not ordinary people. If you really have some skills, you can let them come here. We don''t care!"


    Accompanied by the big black dog''s words, the black robe''s face became even more ashen. After all, no matter what, he is also the power of heaven. The black dog is so provocative, but he doesn''t take it seriously at all.


    At this moment, Ye Tian also showed a smile: "If you escape from the past now, you still have a chance. If you don''t leave, I will absorb your original power. At that time, I am afraid that even the power of heaven will not be able to help you!" What am I?"


    "By violating the laws of heaven and earth, you will be punished in the end." Heipao said coldly, with a murderous intent in his eyes: "I am indeed no match for you, but if you keep violating the law of heaven and don''t enter the ancient fairy road , Breaking the rules of Heaven will definitely be punished by Heaven.¡±


    "What the hell is breaking the way of heaven?" Ye Tian said coldly: "I don''t care about this. If the way of heaven really had a way, I''m afraid it would have taken action long ago, and it would not have sent a servant of the way of heaven like you here. Now you are not me How dare my opponent threaten me?"


    Following these words, the faces of everyone present instantly became proud, especially Ye Tian''s words just now, they were so domineering that even the power of heaven would not be in his eyes, it is conceivable that, Ye Tian''s strength is so strong that it can be waited for.


    The black robe didn''t dare to stay for a long time, and it turned into a black air in a blink of an eye, but there was a strong dissatisfaction in his eyes and he could only leave unwillingly.


    After all, when things got to this point, he couldn''t say anything more. After all, his strength was not as good as Ye Tian''s. If Ye Tian really made a move, he might not be able to resist. He was very clear about this.


    And not long after, Ye Tian''s eyes became serious, he could obviously feel that something was unusual, that is, his original power was constantly increasing, as if he could control the world.


    "What''s going on? Why did my combat power improve after the battle with the black cannon, and I even feel that I am the only one in the entire universe!" Ye Tian said aloud, his expression fluctuated even more, for this small He was quite curious to find out.


    Faced with these words, the expressions of the people present also fluctuated slightly, and they all looked at Ye Tian''s figure, with even more surprise in their eyes. After all, things have reached this point, they are also confused water.


    The big black dog stood on the side, his expression fluctuated even more, and he looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "I really didn''t realize that your strength is so strong, it''s not an ordinary method to scare away the power of heaven. .¡±


    "It''s not thanks to you!" Ye Tian rolled his eyes and said angrily, "If you didn''t run so fast, how could I have such a chance!"


    "I don''t like to hear things like that, kid!" The big black dog said angrily, with even more dissatisfaction in his eyes: "I also wanted to help you just now."


    "It''s just a big joke. I don''t feel any intention of you trying to help me." Ye Tian said angrily, with a lot of dissatisfaction in his expression. After all, in his opinion, the big black dog is greedy. It is impossible to come out to help him if he is afraid of death, and it is just a nice word.

 Chapter 3895

    "It''s not too early, are we going to hurry!" Jian Yu said: "I also know how the earth is now, but I miss it a lot."


    "Look at what you said, I think what you miss is not the earth but the people on the earth, especially the Misty Sect." Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "After all, we have been away from the earth for so many years, but you have been thinking about it all the time, even sleeping at night." I was still shouting Piao Miaozong all the time."


    "Really? Why didn''t I realize it?" Jian Yu looked surprised, and there was some change in his expression. After all, he was also very curious about this point.


    Facing these words, Xiao Longmei burst out laughing: "Of course you don''t know, you slept soundly, so how do you know what happened to you?"


    "Then you don''t need to travel through the universe when you return to Earth!" Ye Tian smiled: "Now you can put your consciousness into the universe, and it can lead you to travel through the universe instantly!"


    "Instant shuttle?" The black dog''s eyes were full of disbelief, and he suddenly looked at Yetian: "I have heard that people who can perform instant shuttle are not idle people, so what about you kid?" It may be possible to have this kind of strength, but you must know that being able to travel instantly is only recorded in ancient books, and it seems that you have to become a fairy to be able to have this kind of operation."


    "What''s the point of me being with the immortal now?"


    Ye Tian showed a faint smile, and his expression became even more indifferent: "The power of heaven is not my opponent, I am afraid not many people can stop me!"


    "Even the power of heaven is not your opponent, who else will be your opponent!" The big black dog said angrily: "Now you have become invincible in the universe, and you will be the pride of the entire earth after returning to the earth." , after all, there is an invincible existence in the universe on your earth!"


    "Ahem... Look at what you said, you really have a good look." Ye Tian nodded slightly but didn''t say anything more, and directly used the supreme supernatural power to return to the earth directly from the Ziwei Continent.


    Today''s Ye Tian has already controlled the power of heaven, and at the same time can instantly penetrate the power of the universe, which is naturally no small matter, and it is by no means as simple as it appears on the surface.


    But just when Ye Tian was about to make a move, the two figures hurried over, looking groveling: "Senior, can you take the two of us away together, we don''t want to stay on this planet of Ziwei, we want to take a trip. "


    The people who came here were Emperor Ziwei and Queen Mother Xi. They were already the strongest in the entire Ziwei Continent, but they respected Ye Tian and did not dare to offend Ye Tian in the slightest.


    "I''m afraid this is not appropriate!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "You two are so powerful, why are you going to the earth? If there is something wrong there, what should we do?"


    "Senior, don''t worry, we will never cause trouble." Emperor Ziwei said quickly, with a more serious expression, not daring to shy away from it.


    "It seems that you don''t want to travel, but you want to take refuge." The big black dog gave him a blank look: "After all, everyone knows very well that the black robe is the servant of the world, and he will not let you go easily! "


    Emperor Ziwei and Queen Mother Xi looked at each other, then nodded, not daring to hide anything: "This is indeed the case, I don''t dare to say more, I just ask senior to help."

 Chapter 3896

    "Then if you want to avoid the pursuit of the black robe, then come back to Earth with me." Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time looked at Emperor Ziwei and Queen Mother Xi again: "But then again, you have to think clearly , after going there, you can¡¯t use the fairy gate spells casually, after all, that place is vulnerable to a single blow, and if the weak are punched out by a strong person like you, I¡¯m afraid the whole earth will explode!¡±


    "Among so many galaxies, is there such a bad galaxy!" Queen Mother Xi looked curious.


    The faces of all the people present became embarrassed instantly, and at the same time they looked at the Queen Mother of the West, hoping that what I just said was not a dislike of the earth.


    "You little girl is too ignorant. We took you to the earth to play to protect you, and you are still here so ignorant." The black dog said dissatisfied: "If you say that, we will not I''ll take you there."


    Facing these words, everyone present nodded slightly, and there was some fluctuation in their expressions.


    Queen Mother Xi''s face was even more embarrassing, and at the same time she hurriedly said: "I didn''t mean that, senior, please don''t get me wrong that I''m just curious."


    "I didn''t misunderstand you!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "I don''t want to misunderstand anything, as long as you can keep your heart and don''t do anything wrong on the earth after you return to the earth, I can naturally keep you safe. The robe will not enter the earth, after all, I can detect its existence within the range of the earth''s perception, and it will definitely not threaten the two of you."


    "If that''s the case, thank you senior!" Emperor Ziwei hurriedly clasped her fists together, with a hint of joy in her eyes.


    If they can leave the Ziwei Continent and return to Earth, they will be able to get Yetian''s gecko, which is naturally a supreme joy for them, and it is undeniable.


    "Don''t dawdle, come here quickly!" Xiao Longmei said: "After all, this matter is not a joke. If something happens, we may fall into the space of the universe!"


    Faced with these words, the faces of everyone present became heavy instantly. They knew very well that it was a no-nonsense matter. Once they fell into the universe, their lives would be endangered. They did not dare to do this .


    Seeing the people coming around him, Ye Tian also displayed the supreme Taoism and at the same time the figures of the people disappeared into the Ziwei Continent, which seemed even more strange.


    And in a certain mountain range on the earth, a huge roar sounded, causing the whole earth to explode. I don''t know what happened, and it caused countless strong people to wait and see, even a little curious, could it be With aliens coming here, otherwise, how could there be such a huge impact.


    Just at that moment, many international figures stepped towards the mountains one after another, wanting to see what happened, especially many martial arts masters. After all, this is not a joke, and there may even be heaven and earth spirit treasures .


    They are very clear about this point. As warriors, although they are not very familiar with heaven and earth spirit treasures, they are very aware that there are heaven and earth spirit treasures left over from ancient times in this world, which can boost their martial power. It''s a happy event.

 Chapter 3897

    With the arrival of many warriors, everyone''s eyes were also heavy, and they looked around at the same time. Unfortunately, in a mountain range, there was no movement at all, not even a deep pit.


    They clearly felt that there was a huge impact force coming to the earth not long ago, and even through satellite monitoring, they have already found several figures of light lines, but for some reason they couldn''t find anyone at all.


    At this moment, Ye Tian and the others have left physically and came to Jiangnan. After all, this is the place Ye Tian is most familiar with, but he doesn''t know how many years have passed here.


    After asking a passer-by for a while, Ye Tiantian sighed, because they have experienced tens of thousands of years in the ancient fairy world, and ten years have passed here, one can imagine how much difference there is.


    "Has it been ten years?" Jian Yu stood aside, his expression changed a little: "It seems that we have been away for a long time!"


    "Go home, it''s time to go home!" Ye Tian touched and said, "I just don''t know what happened in the past ten years, and I also know whether Qingya is okay!"


    "Pavilion Master, now you don''t know where Sister Qingya is at all." Jian Yu said aloud: "If you follow me to Misty Sect, after returning to Misty Sect, my father will definitely know where Sister Qingya is, That way you can save some time."


    "This idea is indeed good!" Ye Tian nodded slightly and smiled at the same time, but at this moment, the faces of Emperor Ziwei and Queen Mother Xi turned livid, and they obviously felt that their cultivation was gradually dissipating, as if they had encountered something Things are normal.


    Seeing the changes in the faces of the two of them, Xiao Longmei and Jian Yu were also startled, feeling that their own strength was gradually being suppressed, it seemed to be the power of heaven, but Ye Tian''s aura did not fluctuate, it seemed that there was no movement at all. There is no conflict.


    "What''s going on here? How can there be such a powerful suppressing force on this earth!" The big black dog said repeatedly, with livid eyes: "If this is the case, then we are going to be suppressed. "


    "Even if you don''t have a cultivation base, you are probably a hundred times stronger than ordinary people." Ye Tian smiled and said: "After all, you have reached the level of the emperor, and your physical body has long been immortal. Who can hurt you."


    "Boy, do you mean that we are suppressed by the power of heaven?" The black dog said angrily: "How can there be such a powerful power of heaven on earth, which can suppress even our cultivation base, it is simply too terrifying gone."


    "I don''t know the specifics!" Ye Tian said helplessly: "It may be because my power of heaven is fused with the power of earth''s heaven, so my strength has not been suppressed."


    "If that''s the case, then you kid can do whatever you want!" The black dog rolled his eyes angrily: "The law of heaven is really unfair, you are simply blind!"


    "How can you say that!" Ye Tian rolled his eyes angrily: "Even if you don''t have spiritual energy and can''t use powerful means, even if you rely on your physical body, it''s just normal to want to jump tens of thousands of meters into the sky There is no need to care about these matters, after all, I am afraid that you are the strongest group on the entire earth, so there is nothing to be afraid of!"

 Chapter 3898

    Following a loud noise, it spun out of the earth, and many news spread out one after another, which caused endless turmoil.


    Sitting in the company of the Heavenly Emperor Alliance, Su Qingya frowned, and at the same time sent someone to inquire about what was going on. For some reason, he had a strange feeling, which made his heart tremble.


    Not long after, a man came to the Tiandi Alliance Company, and after some introductions, he came to Su Qingya.


    "Miss Su, you must know better than me what happened not long ago!" The man said with a smile, "If you guess right, it is very likely that Pavilion Master Ye has returned, because my suzerain seems to have sensed it."


    "You mean he''s back!" Su Qingya stood up abruptly and walked, with surprise in her eyes: "Then where is he now!"


    "We don''t know the details!" The man smiled wryly, "But we can probably conclude now! It should be Pavilion Master Ye who has returned, so the suzerain ordered me to come and report."


    "You mean that the Misty Sovereign asked you to come?"


    Su Qingya''s eyes showed joy: "That means there is absolutely nothing wrong with this matter."


    "Sovereign Lord asked me to come here in person, just to inform about this matter." The man''s expression was serious, and he said at the same time: "Miss Su, are you willing to go with me on this matter!"


    "Where are you going?" Su Qingya froze on the spot, with embarrassment on her face, naturally she didn''t know what the man in front of her meant.


    "Naturally go to Piaomiaozong!" The man smiled: "After all, the clan, but said that if Pavilion Master Ye came to the earth, he would definitely go to Piaomiaozong to ask Miss Su''s residence. If Miss Su can wait in Piaomiao in person, maybe she can See Pavilion Master Ye sooner."


    "No need, go back and tell Misty Sect Master, thank him for his kindness, but I have other things to do now so I won''t go to Misty Sect." Su Qingya looked indifferent.


    The man looked puzzled, and said at the same time: "In the past ten years, Ms. Zhu has been going to Piao Miao every time to ask about the news of Pavilion Master Ye. Why is it like this now after getting the news of Pavilion Master Ye? Don''t Miss Su want to Did you see Pavilion Master Ye for the first time?"


    "It''s been ten years, and I''ve been looking forward to it for ten years!" Su Qingya smiled: "I can still afford to wait for this period of time."


    "But¡­¡­"


    The man''s face instantly became ugly, but he personally came to invite Su Qingya under the order of the suzerain, but he didn''t expect Su Qingya to say such words, and he didn''t even care about it at all. The man was puzzled by this point.


    After all, he has seen Su Qingya''s feelings for Ye Tian in the past ten years, but what Su Qingya has done now makes him a little unbelievable.


    It''s just that facing the man''s doubts, Su Qingya didn''t say much about the hardships of the past ten years, probably only he can know.


    "Since Ms. Su has already said that, I naturally dare not make things difficult. Ms. Su will go and report to the Suzerain now!" The man clasped his fists, his eyes more serious.


    At this moment, a woman outside the office also slowly stepped in: "Is this true? Brother-in-law, is he really coming back?"


    "I don''t know if it''s true!" Su Qingya smiled wryly, "But it shouldn''t be fake!"

 Chapter 3899

    "If that''s the case, why don''t you go!" Zhou Yuting said with seriousness in her expression.


    "Because I don''t know if he is still the Ye Tian in these ten years." Su Qingya said with a wry smile: "There have been too many ups and downs in the past ten years. Is he still the one I want to wait for?"


    Zhou Yuting froze on the spot, not knowing what to say. He didn''t expect Su Qingya to say that, but after waiting for ten years, the time span is really huge.


    "Since you have already made up your mind, cousin, I can''t persuade you, but it''s only been a lot of hardships in the past ten years." Zhou Yuting said: "It''s the best thing for brother-in-law to come back now, after all these years, he should come back Yes, and recently our Heaven and Earth Alliance has encountered a very difficult matter, if brother-in-law comes back, it will be easily resolved, so we don''t need to worry too much."


    "You''re talking about the Poisonous Dragon Alliance?" Su Qingya said, with an even more imposing look on her face: "The Poisonous Dragon Alliance has recently attacked the Heaven and Earth Alliance. There are many masters here to protect you, but you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±


    "Of course I know this!" Zhou Yuting nodded slightly, and at the same time said seriously: "I have nothing to do, after all, the goal of the Dulong Alliance is you, you have to be more careful!"


    "Now that I have controlled the entire Fengleige Poisonous Dragon Alliance, I don''t dare to be so presumptuous." Su Qingya smiled: "You don''t have to worry so much, everything is under control!"


    Facing Su Qingya''s words, Zhou Yuting nodded quickly: "Of course I know this, but the matter has come to this point, I really feel sorry for our Tiandi Alliance, after all, just last week, all the shares of our Tiandi Alliance almost Being engulfed by the poisonous dragon alliance, this is not a trivial matter!"


    "Of course I know this!" Su Qingya said aloud: "They are just using some nasty tricks, so don''t pay too much attention to it. If they dare to do such a thing again, the Heavenly Emperor Alliance will definitely not provoke them easily."


    Zhou Yuting nodded slightly, and didn''t say much, but he was quite happy in his heart, because Ye Tian finally came back after ten years. If this matter is true, it will be of great benefit to their entire company. What''s more, Su Qingya and Ye Tian were finally able to be together after ten years of separation, which made her feel a little sad.


    In the Misty Sect, Jian Shisan stood with his hands behind his back, looking towards a certain direction, with a monstrous joy in his eyes, because he sensed the breath of Jian Yu, which means that the suggestion has returned to the earth. There is no doubt about it, otherwise he would not be able to sense Jian Yu''s figure so clearly.


    But at this moment, a man came slowly, cupped his fists and said, "Sovereign, Miss Su said she couldn''t come due to something, thank you for your kindness."


    "Miss Su has been asking about Pavilion Master Ye''s news for the past ten years, why doesn''t he ask about it now after hearing the news!" Jian Shisan looked puzzled: "Could it be that Miss Su is in some kind of predicament? asked."


    "To be honest, I don''t know the details!" The man said bluntly with embarrassment on his face, "You''re right, I should be angry!"

 Chapter 3900

    "Angry!" With embarrassment on his face, Sect Master Piao Miao asked repeatedly: "Are you talking about why he is angry? I can''t understand why. Misty Sect has been protecting him from wind and rain for so many years. He has no reason to be angry. The anger of our Piaomiao sect!"


    "Don''t the suzerain still understand? He is angry with Master Ye. Brother Ye has been away for ten years before returning to Earth. This is probably the biggest blow to a woman. After all, Master Ye is right. It''s like abandoning his wife and son." The man said helplessly: "It''s reasonable for Miss Su to behave like this. If it were me, I might not be able to bear it either, after all, this is how it is!"


    "When you say that, I can understand it!" Jian Shisan nodded slightly, and then his face became serious in an instant, and at the same time he said dissatisfiedly: "Open the Zongmen Great Formation, no one can enter, I want Practice in retreat."


    "Sovereign, what''s wrong with you? The young lady is about to return, but you have opened the middle gate formation at this time. If the young lady does not have the strength to enter the sect, then what should we do!" The man hurriedly Said: "But it must not be allowed."


    "What a big joke!" Sect Master Piao Miao said dissatisfied: "Ms. Ye has been away from Miss Su for ten years. Miss Su is already desperate. She doesn''t want to see Master Ye at all. Then, as a father, my daughter abandoned me for ten years. How could I show a look of lovesickness this year, if that''s the case, wouldn''t I be too shameless?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    The man''s face instantly became embarrassed. He didn''t expect the old man in front of him to say such a thing, which made him even more confused.


    However, ten years ago, Jian Shisan was still healthy and strong, but now his only daughter with ice-white hair had been away for ten years. How could he accept this kind of pain under normal circumstances?


    "In that case, the little one will do it!"


    The man nodded slightly and spoke at the same time.


    Jian Shisan froze on the spot, and gave an annoyed look: "You kid is too rude, I was just talking, you won''t give me a step down, my daughter hasn''t come back for ten years Now that I have finally returned to Earth, how can I drive him out of the door, wouldn''t my father be too irresponsible!"


    "I..." The man''s face instantly became embarrassed. He did not expect that Piao Miao''s suzerain would reverse so quickly, which caught him by surprise.


    "Okay, okay, you don''t need to say any more!" Sect Master Piao Miao waved his hand, and at the same time said unkindly: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here, you should hurry up and see if you are here, I have to do it in time." gone."


    The man was a little helpless, but he couldn''t say much. He looked out of the mountain gate, but unfortunately he still couldn''t see any figure, which made them a little disappointed.


    "Sovereign, are you sure Miss will really come!"


    After hesitating for a long time, the man said again: "But I don''t think it''s that simple. If Miss really returned to the earth, I''m afraid she would have come to the sect long ago. How could she not come until now?"


    Jian Shisan also frowned slightly: "Can the person sent to find out? Be sure to report the latest news."

 Chapter 3901

    "All the elites of the Misty Sect were taken with them, but they didn''t see Miss''s figure, nor did they see Lord Ye, but there was a powerful vibration in the mountain range." The man said bluntly: I don''t know if it''s true."


    "My induction will never be wrong!" Suzerain Piao Miao said bluntly: "It must be back."


    The man nodded slightly and couldn''t say anything more, after all, this was the connection between their father and daughter, so he couldn''t say anything more.


    But at this moment, a stream of light suddenly appeared on the front mountain of Piao Miao Sect, and these people were Ye Tian and others, and just as Piao Miao Sect Master said, Ye Tian and others came to Piao Miao Sect.


    Many masters of the Misty Sect seemed to be facing a formidable enemy, but when they saw the figures of Ye Tian and others, there were tears in their eyes.


    They never thought that Ye Tian and others would come to Piao Miao Sect in this way.


    "What kind of place is this? It seems to be richer in aura than other places on Earth."


    There was seriousness in the expression, the big black dog wagged its tail, and there was a firmness in the eyes, but Ye Tian didn''t answer him at this time, but turned his eyes to Misty Sect and revealed a faint smile, After so many years, he is naturally quite happy to see old acquaintances on Earth.


    At this moment, Jian Yu was standing on the side, and it took a long time before he realized it. At the same time, he looked at Jian Shisan, and there was an inexplicable emotion in his heart.


    "Xiao Yu, are you really back!"


    Thirteen years after Jian Jian said, he walked forward at the same time, his eyes were full of joy, he never thought that ten years later, he would still see Jian Yu, which greatly touched his heart.


    "That''s right, I''m back!" Jian Yu nodded, and at the same time came to Jian Shisan: "Dad, you have white hair on your head, have you thought about Yu''er in the past ten years?"


    "Of course I''ve thought about it. I''ve been thinking about your sister all the time. Believe you, I''m actually thinking about when you can come back and when you can come to your father''s side."


    Tears welled up in Jian Shisan''s eyes. After waiting for a full ten years, his daughter finally came back. How could he not be excited.


    A strand of white hair fell down, and Jian Yu put the white hair in his hands, and tears could not help but fall from his eyes. For a whole ten years, he did not stay by Jian Shisan''s side to take care of her. As a daughter, it was naturally quite unfilial. .


    But at this moment, Jian Shisan turned his eyes to Ye Tian: "I haven''t seen you for ten years. I didn''t expect Pavilion Master Ye to be more energetic. I have prepared the banquet. I hope Pavilion Master Ye can show your face. After all, I haven''t seen you in ten years." Naturally, we have to drink a few glasses together, otherwise it would be too monotonous."


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it today!" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly: "I haven''t returned for ten years, how can I be so ignorant that my lover is here!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Jian Shisan, with an embarrassing look on his face, there was a surge of fluctuations: "To be honest, Miss Su is not in the Misty Sect. Originally, I wanted him to come here in person, but it''s a pity that Miss Su doesn''t seem to be willing, so I can''t force it, I can only follow Miss Su''s wishes."


    "I haven''t seen you in ten years. Doesn''t he miss Pavilion Master Ye?" Xiao Longmei said: "During these ten years, Pavilion Master Ye has missed him all the time, and even gave up a lot for him!"

 Chapter 3902

    "If you really want to count it, I''m afraid it''s not just ten years, it should be tens of thousands of years." The big black dog said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that this kid would still have such a strong will after so many years. Going to this ghostly place, even gave up the road to immortality."


    "Just shut up!" Jian Yu rolled his eyes angrily: "You know that the love between Pavilion Master Ye and Miss Su is not something you can identify, nor can time erase it. I am very much in favor of Pavilion Master''s approach. So you still don''t talk nonsense here, so as not to make the pavilion master unhappy."


    "I''m just telling the truth!"


    With a flat look in his eyes, the big black dog said unceremoniously: "However, your earth was quite a while on the way here, but I saw a lot of flying in Tiantian. I didn''t expect that there is such a poor spiritual energy on the earth. Someone can fly in the sky."


    "Yeah, it''s incredible!" Emperor Ziwei said repeatedly: "Even our earth-level masters have been deprived of their aura by the restrictions on the earth. I didn''t expect them to be able to fly in the sky. If this is the case, then their Where did the spiritual energy come from, could it be that they have reached the peak of the half-immortal like Mr. Ye?"


    "You really don''t know much!" Jian Yu said angrily: "The one flying in the sky is an airplane, just like an ordinary person can fly to the sky when sitting on an airplane. This is the unique flying transportation tool on our earth. Take it wherever you go.¡±


    "There are such fetishes on the earth?" Emperor Ziwei''s eyes were full of surprise: "It really shocked me, after all, under normal circumstances, how could an ordinary person fly into the air, still at such a high altitude. "


    "I don''t know who these are?" Jian Shisan hesitated for a moment before asking: "I don''t seem to have seen these people before!"


    "One of them is called Emperor Ziwei, and the other is called Queen Mother of the West. They are both masters in the world of cultivating immortals." Jian Yu said: "However, after they came to the earth, they were suppressed by the restrictions of the earth, so they didn''t have the slightest spiritual energy injected. Even with his physical strength, he is probably the number one person in the world!"


    Following these words, Jian Shisan''s eyes showed even more horror. He did not expect that these people in front of him would have such a level of cultivation. After all, according to the normal situation, there would not be such people appearing on the earth. .


    "If we are really the number one person on earth, then we can do anything wrong!" Emperor Ziwei smiled awkwardly, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "Mr. Ye, we want to feel the elegance of the earth, so we will leave first. "


    "Farewell, of course, but if the black robe appears at that time and you are not within my control, I''m afraid I won''t be able to save your lives. Don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and at the same time His eyes turned to Emperor Ziwei and the two of them.


    Faced with these words, Emperor Ziwei''s face instantly became gloomy. He never thought that Ye Tian would speak so rudely. If that was the case, wouldn''t the two of them have their lives in danger.


    "Senior, we are no match for the black robe at all, especially now that we have absorbed the spiritual energy." Queen Mother Xi said, "What should we do if we really meet them!"

 Chapter 3903

    "Since you are not the opponent of the black robe, then you should follow the Lord Pavilion Master so that he can keep you safe. Do you need me to say even this point?" Jian Yu smiled and said bluntly: "I said All this is for your own good, if you think there is something wrong with what I say, you don¡¯t have to listen to it.¡±


    "Of course I don''t dare to wait!" Emperor Ziwei and Queen Mother Xi said hastily, with embarrassment on their faces, how dare they be presumptuous after Jian Yu said that.


    "To be honest, I''m still under a lot of pressure if you follow me." Ye Tian shrugged: "After all, you can''t do anything in front of me, and I want to protect you two instead. It''s not a good thing to say .¡±


    "We are willing to serve our seniors as masters!"


    Emperor Ziwei hesitated for a moment, and hurriedly cupped his fists towards Ye Tian: "In the future, no matter what the master needs, I will do my best to do it, and I will never let the master down. Although no one on earth can threaten the master, the master has no skills at all. .¡±


    "Your words are good!"


    Ye Tian smiled, and his eyes were even more flat: "According to what you said, I really need your help. If this is the case, I will accept you, but in the future, you should follow closely, and you can''t leave me." It''s too far away, otherwise when the black robe really appears, I won''t be able to rescue it in time."


    "Of course I know this!"


    The two Emperor Ziwei hurriedly clasped their fists together, and they were even more respectful to Ye Tian. After all, Ye Tian was their life-saving talisman, and they did not dare to offend easily.


    But Ye Tian smiled in his heart, because Ye Tian is very clear that there are many restrictions on the earth, even if someone wants to break through, it is absolutely impossible recently, especially the power of heaven, the earth seems to be under the control of the power of heaven outside.


    If this is the case, it is impossible for the black robe to break into the earth. Of course, this is only Ye Tian''s conjecture. As for why the earth has such a strong confinement force, Ye Tian is still not clear until now.


    "It''s getting late, so I won''t disturb you!" Ye Tian smiled at Jian Shisan: "I''ll leave first! Please tell the suzerain where Qingya is."


    "The Alliance of Heavenly Emperors!" Jian Shisan said with a smile, "The Alliance of Heaven and Earth is now one of the most powerful alliances in the world, so Ms. Su has also successfully stepped into the real pinnacle of life."


    "How can he achieve this step with his own strength?" Ye Tian smiled and bowed three times to Jian Shisan: "Thank you for the care of the suzerain over the past ten years. , I will go through fire and water, and I will not hesitate!"


    "Governor Ye is joking!" Jian Shisan hurriedly stood up, he never thought that Ye Tian would bow to him, but he knew very well that after training in the ancient fairy world, Ye Tian had already reached In the realm of perfection, I am afraid that in the thousands of universes, no one can make Ye Tian make such a move.


    Among the many human races, Ye Tian is probably the main one. If this is the case, Ye Tian is the master of the universe, and Jian Shisan cannot afford to let the master of the universe salute to him.


    It''s just that this is Ye Tian''s emotion, and he thinks so in the deepest part of his heart. If there is no Jian Shisan''s real name to protect Su Qingya, how can he safely become the person in control of the Heavenly Emperor Alliance.

 Chapter 3904

    After waiting for a long time, Ye Tian left the Misty Sect, and at the same time stepped towards the Alliance of Heavenly Emperors, with a hint of expectation in his eyes.


    After all, I haven''t seen each other for ten years, and I don''t know how Su Qingya is doing now, which makes Ye Tian feel a little guilty. At least in his opinion, he has not been a qualified husband in the past ten years.


    Watching Ye Tian leave the figure, Jian Yu looked at Jian Shisan: "I really didn''t expect that after so many years, Dad, you still haven''t changed!"


    "Indeed!" Jian Shisan nodded and smiled at the same time: "In the past ten years, your father and I have not changed much, but you have changed a lot!"


    Following these words, Jian Yu looked puzzled: "Dad, what do you mean by this? How have I changed!"


    "You have become more mature!" Jian Shisan chuckled: "It''s different from that naughty ghost back then!"


    "Dad, look at what you said. Is there anyone who praises your daughter so much?" Jian Yu rolled his eyes, and there was a smile on his face. After so many years, his father is still the same as before.


    Outside the high-rise buildings of the Alliance of Heavenly Emperors, Ye Tian and the others stopped, looking at the high-rise buildings in front of them, his heart was even more touched.


    "The Pavilion Master is the most powerful person in the universe now!" Xiao Longmei said, "Is this the way to appear?"


    "So what if the universe is the strongest!" Ye Tian smiled: "In my heart, this is not what I care about at all!"


    Ye Tian walked straight towards the Heaven and Earth Alliance, his expression became even more calm, he didn''t care about all of this anymore, because he was going to meet the person he most wanted to see.


    Ye Tian was stopped by several security guards just after he came to the Tiandi Alliance: "Who are you? It''s not something you can easily break into. Do you have an appointment!"


    Ye Tian didn''t say anything, but walked in the alley between them. He didn''t care about the few security guards in front of him at all.


    Several security guards hurried towards Ye Tiannan with unfriendly eyes. This is their duty. If Ye Tian entered the Tiandi Alliance Company, they might not be able to afford it. After all, no matter what, strangers can easily come to the company In fact, this is their dereliction of duty.


    It''s just that when they blocked Ye Tian, ??they found that Ye Tian''s figure became quite ethereal, and they couldn''t touch it at all. They even felt that Ye Tian was like a shadow, which was difficult for them to approach.


    "He is Miss Su''s husband of the Heaven and Earth Alliance." Xiao Longmei said, "Don''t mess around. If you offend him, your jobs will be lost!"


    "It''s a big joke!" The two security guards smiled lightly: "There is no target at all. This is a well-known fact, and the many bodyguards of our Heaven and Earth Alliance know it very well. Don''t talk nonsense here to corrupt Miss Su. After all, Miss Su is now at the helm of the entire Heaven and Earth Alliance."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, anyway, I have already told you." Xiao Longmei said to the director, her expression became even more indifferent.


    At that moment, he also passed the two security guards and walked towards the inside, followed by Emperor Ziwei and Queen Mother Xi, without any hesitation.


    Not long after, Ye Tian''s figure appeared at the door of the CEO''s office, but when he just entered the office door, Ye Tian did not see Su Qingya''s figure, but saw a familiar figure.

 Chapter 3905

    A woman was sitting on the side, writing a document, and seemed to be even more attentive.


    "Didn''t I say it? If you have anything to do, wait for Miss Su to come and make a decision. Don''t disturb me for the rest of the time!"


    Zhou Yuting didn''t even raise his head, and at the same time said that he was a little impatient. After all, there are so many things in the company, and he is currently processing some documents.


    "Will she... still do it!"


    Ye Tian''s voice was a little hoarse, and he didn''t even know how to speak. His eyes were more solemn, and he looked at Zhou Yuting at the same time.


    Zhou Yuting came back to her senses, and looked at Ye Tian suddenly, her eyes were full of horror: "Is that you, brother-in-law? Is it really you?"


    "Who else but me?" Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time said bluntly: "Where is Qingya, has he been doing well in the past ten years?"


    "Cousin, she is doing very well, and with Piao Miaozhong''s help, he has become the helm of the Heaven and Earth Alliance, and he has Fenglei Pavilion as his right-hand man." Zhou Yuting said quickly, but tears flowed down endlessly : "Brother-in-law hasn''t come back after so many years, my cousin still feels a little guilty in her heart. After all, no matter what, my cousin has a deep affection for her brother-in-law."


    "My fault, I shouldn''t have easily entered the ancient fairy world, otherwise it would not have been ten years apart." Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time his expression was more solemn: "You have suffered for ten years, but I will definitely not be here when I come back. Let you suffer any more grievances."


    "Since brother-in-law has come back, he probably won''t leave again!" Zhou Yuting''s eyes were serious, and she looked at Ye Tian again: "If brother-in-law leaves again, it will definitely cause endless troubles. I will forgive you again, after all, I know how my cousin has lived in the past ten years!"


    "I know, of course I know!"


    Ye Tian''s expression became serious, and then he said quickly, with self-blame in his eyes, after all, he had indeed forgotten a lot in the past ten years, and Su Qingya shouldn''t have to bear so much.


    "The purpose of the Pavilion Master''s coming to the Heaven and Earth Alliance this time is to see Miss Su, and now I don''t know where Miss Su has gone." Xiao Longmei said: "After all, we haven''t seen each other for ten years, so the Pavilion Master must have been impatient."


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, and looked at Zhou Yuting at the same time: "Where is it now? I''m going to see him!"


    "Cousin went out today. She should be negotiating a business. She must be back soon." Zhou Yuting said with a smile, pouring a cup of tea at the same time: "Brother-in-law, you wait here, I can''t let you leave like this!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave!" Ye Tian smiled and sat aside slowly. After all, he has already come to the Heaven and Earth Alliance, so how could he leave? And he came here again and again for the purpose of seeing Su Qingya, not to mention his home is here.


    Seeing Ye Tian sitting down, Zhou Yuting was relieved, and asked with a smile: "Brother-in-law has lived a good life in the ancient fairy world these years, is it possible that brother-in-law can still maintain such self-discipline after so many years?"


    At this point, Zhou Yu glanced at Xiao Longmei inadvertently. This Xiao Longmei looked like a stunner. According to normal circumstances, no man would be able to bear it, but he didn''t expect that Ye Tian would still be in the past ten years. Still able to come back.

 Chapter 3906

    "Look at what you said, do you think that your brother-in-law doesn''t have the ability?" Xiao Longmei stepped forward and said with a smile, "In your eyes, we have only been separated for ten years, but we have been separated for tens of thousands of years. , for tens of thousands of years, the pavilion master has already regarded us as family members!"


    Zhou Yuting had an incredulous expression on her face. According to the normal situation, how could a person live for ten thousand years? This is simply unbelievable. What''s more, how could it be tens of millions of years after ten years? Fog is a little confused.


    "Many things are not useful, and the current theory can be explained clearly." Ye Tian said with a smile: "But no matter how long it has passed, I will never forget that Qingya is my only wife, so I will not feel sorry for him. place, you can rest assured about that.¡±


    "Brother-in-law was joking, I didn''t mean that, you must not think in that direction." Zhou Yuting hurriedly said with a smile: "After all, the matter has come to this point, even my cousin can''t forgive you. After all, in the past ten years Among them, my cousin has experienced a lot."


    Facing these words, Ye Tian also nodded slightly, he was naturally very clear about all this.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes became more dignified, especially Emperor Ziwei and Queen Mother Xi, who have been here for so long and still haven''t seen the hostess, feel a little worried.


    "Seeing that the two of you are not familiar with the environment here, why don''t you go out for a walk." Ye Tian said to Emperor Ziwei, "It''s good to get familiar with the environment here, after all, this will be the home of the two of you in the future."


    "In that case, let''s go out for a stroll!" The Queen Mother of the West said with a smile, and then pulled Emperor Ziwei to the outside. After all, the next thing is Ye Tian''s housework, and it is not easy for them to participate, but they In order to seek shelter, it is natural to follow Ye Tian all the time.


    After leaving the Heaven and Earth Alliance, Emperor Ziwei looked at Queen Mother Xi: "What is this? You must pull me out, is there something wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I just don''t want you to stay there all the time. After all, these things are senior Ye''s housework and we can''t get involved." Queen Mother Xi said, and at the same time sighed: "If you are a little curious, why did we just come to the earth? Then there will be no spiritual energy in the whole body, is this really the result of the power of heaven and earth on earth? If this is the case, why does the spiritual energy on Senior Ye still exist."


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?"


    Emperor Ziwei looked surprised, and was even more curious in his heart. After all, under normal circumstances, it should not be the scene in front of him.


    "I''m just talking, and I''m not sure. You must never tell Senior Ye." The Queen Mother Xi said with seriousness in her eyes: "I suspect that our Ling Li was taken away by Senior Ye. I am afraid that Senior Ye wants to take us away." Trapped on the earth, let us become his subordinates and do things for him, so we will take away our aura, so that we will not be able to threaten him."


    "You must not say such a thing!" Emperor Ziwei said quickly: "You don''t have sufficient evidence for this matter. If you framed Senior Ye, wouldn''t it be a great crime? After all, Senior Ye is already the most powerful person in the universe. The presence."

 Chapter 3907

    "It''s just that I have some doubts. As for the specific things, I don''t know much about it." Queen Mother Xi said helplessly, "I always feel that this matter is not that simple. After all, no matter what, the root cause of this matter does not lie in this!"


    "What do you want to say!" Emperor Ziwei frowned: "Do you think Senior Ye is trying to harm us?"


    "That''s not the case. Senior Luo Shiye really wants to harm us. I''m afraid he has already done it long ago. Why wait until now." Queen Mother Xi shook her head, and at the same time smiled bitterly: "It is according to my normal thinking. Wait for the ancient fairy road to close. After that, we can leave the earth and return to Planet Ziwei, which is our home.¡±


    "I also agree with your idea!" Emperor Ziwei nodded: "However, if you want to wait for the ancient immortal road to be closed, it may not be possible in thousands of years, so you should give up your heart."


    Queen Mother Xi''s eyes were full of helplessness, just as Emperor Ziwei said, that''s how things are, every time the ancient fairy road is not so easy to close.


    And in the company of Tiandi Alliance, Zhou Yuting pestered Ye Tian and said with a smile: "Brother-in-law, tell me, what are the strange things in that ancient fairy world? I''m very curious."


    "You are so curious, it is better to practice directly, maybe one day you will be able to enter the ancient fairy world!" Xiao Longmei said: "My pavilion master is very anxious now, you should make a phone call."


    "Anyway, this is also my brother-in-law, what does it have to do with you?" Zhou Yuting said dissatisfied: "Besides, what my brother-in-law thinks is that my cousin has nothing to do with you, it seems very inappropriate for you to be here, right? "


    Xiao Longmei''s figure trembled, and her face instantly turned livid. He didn''t expect Zhou Yuting in front of him to speak so rudely, which touched his heart even more. After all, according to normal circumstances, he really shouldn''t appear here, let alone always Follow Ye Tian.


    His vengeance has been avenged, and according to normal circumstances, he should live in seclusion in the mountains, but for some reason, he has been following Ye Tian willingly, without even having any memories. At least in his eyes, he approved of Ye Tian, ??no matter what Ye Tian did, he was willing to follow behind.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian said: "He has followed me for thousands of years, if I let him leave now, I am afraid that I am quite unfamiliar, and he is already my family, how can I let him leave. "


    "No matter what, brother-in-law, your real wife is my cousin!" Zhou Yuting said hastily: "Aren''t you afraid of being blamed by your cousin? After all, no matter what, he and brother-in-law have been separated for ten years. During these ten years, we don''t know What happened, what should I do if my cousin is angry."


    "Xiao Longmei has long been my younger sister. Ever since I went to the Ancient Immortal Realm, I have always treated her as my younger sister, never as a member of the opposite sex." Ye Tian said bluntly, "I think Qingya must be able to understand what I''m thinking."


    Although Ye Tian''s words were defending Xiao Longmei, for some reason, Xiao Longmei felt a sharp pain in her heart. Maybe in Xiaolongmei''s heart, he did not want to be Ye Tian''s sister. In the eyes of the sky, Xiaolongmei is just like this.


    "Brother-in-law already said that, I don''t have much to say!" Zhou Yuting nodded slightly.

 Chapter 3908

    It''s just that after waiting for a long time, I still haven''t seen Su Qingya, which made Ye Tian a little worried: "What''s going on? Under normal circumstances, even if you sign a contract, it''s impossible to sign it for so long. Where did he sign the contract? Go and see for yourself!"


    "It seems that my brother-in-law is very worried!" Zhou Yuting smiled slightly: "On the Star Observation Tower in the south of the Yangtze River, the contracts that allow my cousin to go there in person are all big bosses, so generally important contracts will Signed on the Star Observation Tower, this is also the rule set by our Heaven and Earth Alliance."


    "Is the Observation Tower under the jurisdiction of the Heaven and Earth Alliance?" Ye Tian asked again, but he was a little worried about it.


    "That''s right, the Star Observation Tower is under the jurisdiction of our Heaven and Earth Alliance, so brother-in-law, you don''t have to worry too much." Zhou Yuting nodded slightly and smiled at the same time: "But then again, some things may not be so simple. After so many years In the past, apart from the help of the Misty Sect, to be able to take down this country, naturally also had the will of my cousin."


    "Of course I know this!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "It is true that I have suffered a lot. With me in the future, you don''t have to rely on others!"


    It''s just that at this moment, a figure broke in from outside the office, looking anxious, with a hint of fear in his eyes.


    "What''s going on, Xiao Hai? Why are you here? Didn''t you go to negotiate the contract with the president?" Zhou Yuting said, frowning at the same time. Xiao Hai is the best in their Heaven and Earth Alliance. Follow Su Qingya all the time.


    "It''s a big deal!" Xiao Hai hurriedly said, "In the Star Observation Tower, the contract had already been signed, but I didn''t expect Miss Su to be robbed on the way back. As for who did it, I don''t know who it is." It''s too clear, but those people are so skilled that they are probably targeting Miss Su."


    Following these words, Zhou Yuting''s face instantly turned livid. Such things often happened many years ago, but at that time the Heaven and Earth Alliance had not yet formed, but Zhou Yuting never thought that the Heaven and Earth Alliance had formed, and with such a fishing net, but Unexpectedly, someone would still dare to attack Su Qingya.


    "Hurry up and find out, it may be something that Ms. Su must not accept." Zhou Yuting said: "If something happens to Ms. Su, you will come to see her first. This matter is definitely not a joke!"


    "Of course we know this!" Xiao Hai hurriedly clasped his fists together: "If that''s the case, then I''ll go and gather experts to rescue Miss Zhou now."


    "Wait!" Ye Tian said suddenly, and looked at Xiao Hai at the same time: "Who on the Star Observation Tower negotiated the contract with Qing Ya?"


    "Naturally, Mr. Zhou of Hengyuan Group!"


    Xiao Hai hurriedly cupped his fists and said, "Who are you? Why are you questioning me here?"


    "He is the future master of the entire Heaven and Earth Alliance!" Zhou Yuting said bluntly: "Hurry up and mobilize the manpower, and there must be no mistakes!"


    Faced with these words, Xiao Hai hurriedly clasped his fists together, and stepped outside without stopping.


    At this moment, Zhou Yuting also looked at Ye Tian: "Brother-in-law, what should we do? I didn''t expect that something happened to my cousin before you saw her. If my cousin was arrested, what should I do? "


    "Don''t worry, things are not as bad as you imagined!" Ye Tian waved his hand: "Who is Xiao Hai?"

 Chapter 3909

    "He is a well-known master in the Heaven and Earth Alliance, and he has always protected my cousin, but I didn''t expect such a big mistake this time." Zhou Yuting said helplessly: "After your cousin is safe and sound, I must teach him well. !"


    "Just now I saw that the matter of his dodging eyes may not be that simple." Ye Tian said bluntly: "If the company wants to deal with Qingya after signing the contract, this matter will be easy to handle. Boss, I''m afraid that it wasn''t what Zhou did, and even everything was made up by him!"


    Following these words, everyone present was shocked, and Zhou Yuting looked at Ye Tian incredulously: "Brother-in-law, you are not kidding me, are you? Xiao Hai is one of us, isn''t my sister suspicious of him? He once rescued Ye Tian It is impossible to do such a thing with my sister''s life!"


    "Anything can be faked, especially saving lives can be arranged!" Ye Tian narrowed his eyes: "Xiaolongmei, go and do something for me, and only by staring at Xiaohai can I find Qingya''s hiding place! "


    "Let''s do it now!" Xiaolongmei nodded hurriedly, and at the same time looked at Zhou Yuting: "The pavilion master is not someone who is idle, since he has noticed something, it means that there may be something wrong with this child. If you don''t believe the pavilion The Lord¡¯s words, just pretend that I haven¡¯t said these words.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Longmei turned and left, her eyes even more indifferent.


    Ye Tian also got up slowly, and looked at Zhou Yuting: "It''s almost time now, you can go with me, after all, we still need to ask clearly about this matter, no matter who did it!"


    "Where is brother-in-law going now?" Zhou Yuting was puzzled: "Could it be that he is going to Hengyuan Group to ask for someone?"


    "Whether this matter is told like Xiao Hai''s way, you can tell if you ask!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "After all, this matter is not as simple as imagined."


    Following these words, Zhou Yuting also nodded slightly, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, the matter had come to this point, and she could only listen to Ye Tianzhi''s words.


    Not long after that, the figures of Ye Tian and Zhou Yuting came to Hengyuan Group. In the office of Hengyuan Group, a man wearing glasses hurriedly stood up to receive them.


    "It turned out that Ms. Yuting came here in person. I don''t know what happened?" Boss Zhou said with a smile.


    "Miss Su had an accident, and I signed a contract with you on the Star Observation Tower before the accident!" Zhou Yuting said: "This matter should not be false, right?"


    "How is this possible? How could something happen to Ms. Su?" Boss Zhou said hastily: "The contract was indeed signed on the Observation Tower before, but this matter has absolutely nothing to do with Hengyuan Group!"


    "If it has nothing to do with your group, then who did it, why my cousin has disappeared now, who is hiding in the ambush, and how did I know that my cousin will go to the Star Observation Tower!" Seriously, after all, this matter is not a joke, if something really happened to Su Qingya, how would she explain it.


    "Miss Zhou, I dare to guarantee this matter with my life. It is definitely not the work of our group." Boss Zhou said quickly: "And according to the normal situation, this matter should be quite hidden. How could outsiders know about it? Could it be an insider?" What a thief did, otherwise, who would be able to easily take Miss Su away without even making a sound!"

 Chapter 3910

    "Could it be that Xiao Hai really did this!" Zhou Yuting stood aside, with a serious expression on her face. He never thought that things would come to this point.


    "We don''t know the details, now we have to see if he did it or not!" Ye Tian said, "I have already sent Xiaolongmei there, so Qingya shouldn''t be in any risk!"


    But at this moment, Xiao Hai left the Alliance of Heaven and Earth. Just as Ye Tian expected, Xiao Hai did not go back, but moved toward a ruin. He seemed to be more cautious. After looking around for a while, he went inside the ruins. go.


    After waiting for a long time, Xiao Hai''s figure appeared in the ruins building, and there were two men on the third floor of the ruins building. These two men stood guarding Su Qingya. Su Qingya was tied to a pillar with a slightly pale expression on her face. haggard.


    "I am the controller of the Heaven and Earth Alliance. If something happens, you may not be able to bear it!" Su Qingya said, threatening the two men.


    Based on these two guards, Su Qingya was able to conclude that it wasn''t the work of some big force, and someone should have deliberately targeted him.


    "Miss Su, don''t joke with me, we can''t stand jokes." The two men smiled, and their expressions were even more indifferent, as if everything was under their control.


    Following these words, Su Qingya''s face also turned livid. He never expected that these two men would speak like this, with a hint of frivolity in their words.


    It''s just that when they were talking, Xiao Hai came to the third floor and looked at Su Qingya at the same time.


    At this moment, Su Qingya''s face was even more joyful: "Xiao Hai, you are finally here, hurry up and get rid of them, I have been tied up for a long time!"


    Xiao Hai stood aside, his expression even more indifferent, and lit a cigarette at the same time, as if he knew everything a long time ago.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Su Qingya was even more stunned by Xiao Hai, but his bodyguard never expected that Xiao Hai didn''t move at all when he saw the scene in front of him, even in Xiao Hai''s view, everything seemed to be taken for granted.


    "Haven''t you realized it yet? It was Xiaohai who asked us to do something to you. Now that you have fallen into our hands, it will not be a matter of how much money we want." A man sneered: "Now we know Our means!"


    Following these words, Su Qingya didn''t believe it and looked at Xiao Hai at the same time.


    Xiao Hai shrugged helplessly, then smiled and said: "I can''t do anything about this matter. After all, people make money and birds die for food. At this point, Ms. Su should accept her fate."


    "You are my bodyguard!" Su Qingya''s face was livid: "How could you do anything to me?"


    "Under the temptation of money, no one can resist." Xiao Hai said with a wry smile, "Give me a settlement fee, and I can help you leave, and I will never break my promise."


    "How much do you want?" Although Su Jingya was quite reluctant, she had no choice but to ask Xiao Hai.


    "All the assets of the Heaven and Earth Alliance!" Xiao Hai shrugged, and at the same time took out a contract: "Miss Su, just sign here!"


    "Want to seize the entire Heaven and Earth Alliance?" Su Qingya sneered instantly: "Could it be too naive!"

 Chapter 3911

    "I''m very serious and I''m not joking!"


    With indifference in his expression, Xiao Hai looked at Su Qingya again: "You have to think about it clearly, this matter is not as simple as you imagined, once something happens, it is not at all that you can stop it."


    "The Heaven and Earth Alliance is mine, no matter what happens, no one can change it."


    With coldness in her eyes, Su Qingya looked at Xiao Hai: "I can give you another chance, and this chance must not be missed, you have to think clearly."


    "I don''t need anyone to give me a chance!" Xiao Hai said coldly, "In my eyes, this is not worth mentioning at all. After all, since I have planned everything, I have prepared everything, and I will definitely not let you down!"


    "In this case, then don''t regret it!" Su Qingya nodded slightly: "Actually, I have already tampered with it before, even if I sign this contract, you can''t get a penny from the Heaven and Earth Alliance. What you do is just a waste of time.¡±


    "Actually, I have known about this for a long time!" Xiao Hai smiled lightly: "But if it is possible or possible, I don''t care about it at all, because I want this contract to be sold to the Dulong League, not for myself. This contract is of course useless to me, but if it can be sold to the Dulong League, there must be a good deal."


    Facing these words, Su Qingya''s face instantly turned livid. He never expected that everything Xiao Hai did was prepared.


    "So Miss Su signed this contract!"


    Xiao Hai smiled, and looked at Shu Xin with a cold gleam in his eyes: "Tell Ms. Su that she doesn''t want to sign this contract. I''m afraid my life will be in danger. I don''t want things to be so ugly. After all, master and servant I have also protected you for several years and I know your character and don''t want you to be threatened."


    "If you really didn''t want to, you wouldn''t do such a thing. Now that you have done such a disobedient thing, it''s still so grandiose." Su Qingya sneered, "Isn''t it too much?"


    "You can do whatever Miss Su thinks!"


    With indifference in his expression, Xiao Hai smiled lightly: "No matter what Ms. Su thinks, at this point, she can only do what I say. If it goes against my will, Ms. Su should understand what will happen to her." such consequences."


    Su Qingya nodded slightly, but didn''t say much, he was very clear about this, after all, the person in front of him was not a good person, otherwise he wouldn''t be so strong.


    After signing, Xiao Hai looked at the contract in his hand with even more joy in his eyes: "But if this contract is sold to the Dulong Alliance, I am afraid that it can get tens of billions of assets. Xiao Hai is no longer the Xiao Hai before."


    "too naive!"


    Su Qingya suddenly laughed: "If the matter was really that simple, I''m afraid it wouldn''t cause so many disturbances. The Poisonous Dragon Alliance and the Heaven and Earth Alliance have fought against each other for so many years, don''t you know their style? You want to get benefits from them , It''s impossible, so even if this contract falls into their hands, it''s impossible for you to get tens of billions of assets!"


    "If you don''t try it, how will you know?" His eyes were indifferent, Xiao Hai was not polite, and his expression was even more sinister.

 Chapter 3912

    After Xiaohai got the contract, he left with two of his subordinates. Su Qingya was tied to the pillar, but she was not untied, and she was even more anxious. After all, Xiaohai might not come back after leaving.


    But at this moment, Xiao Hai suddenly turned his head back, smiled at Su Qingya and said, "Don''t worry, no matter what, you were my master before, and I won''t do anything to you. What will you do to you? Wait until this contract is won by the Dulong Alliance." There will naturally be someone in your hand to help you untie, and by that time I will not appear again."


    "Xiao Hai, you will regret it, you will definitely regret it!" Su Qingya repeatedly said that he was too clear about the methods of the Dulong Alliance, but Xiao Hai''s actions were like moths flying into the flames. If he wanted to get tens of billions of assets, he was simply trying Daydream.


    It''s just that facing Su Qingya''s yelling, Xiao Hai didn''t pay attention at all. After all, in his eyes, they were all worth tens of billions of dollars, and other things couldn''t exist at all.


    It''s just that before Xiao Hai walked out of the ruins, he saw a figure, and this person was Xiao Longmei. Xiao Longmei already knew the situation inside, but he was not in a hurry to act.


    When Xiao Hai saw Xiao Longmei''s figure, he frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Xiao Longmei to be here, after all, she had seen Xiaolongmei in the Heaven and Earth Alliance, and Xiaolongmei was the one who followed Ye Tian.


    At this time, Xiao Hai was also a little surprised, and quickly turned his gaze to Disappointment, but he didn''t see Ye Tian''s figure, so his heart felt a lot more at ease.


    "You are quite courageous. You dare to follow me alone. Aren''t you afraid of something happening!" Xiao Hai said coldly, and at the same time said bluntly: "Since Mr. Ye has discovered what I have done, he will come here soon. You If you don''t want anything to happen, it''s best to leave by yourself, if you let me do it, then you will be in trouble."


    "Actually, I''m curious where your confidence comes from!"


    Xiao Longmei smiled faintly, her expression became even more indifferent, she didn''t take Xiao Hai seriously at all, in his eyes, Xiao Hai was just an ordinary person, how could he cause any troubles, dare to fight with him like this His words made him even more upset.


    "Where do I get the confidence!" Xiao Hai said with indifference in his eyes, "Where do I start with this? Where do you think I have confidence?"


    Facing these words, the expressions of the people present changed slightly, and they didn''t know how to speak, especially the two men next to Xiao Hai felt a little bored: "Brother Xiao Hai and him, we two brothers can talk about it. It''s done!"


    After finishing speaking, the two men stepped towards Xiao Longmei without any hesitation, their eyes were even colder. After all, in their eyes, Xiao Longmei was blocking the way, how could they take Xiao Longmei seriously.


    It''s just that before they got close to Xiao Longmei, they were imprisoned by Xiao Longmei''s imprisoning force. Their expressions changed instantly, and they didn''t know what was going on, why they had such a strong confining force.


    "You really don''t know how to live or die, just because you guys dare to behave wildly in front of me, do you really have such guts?" Xiao Longmei said coldly, "I can kill you instantly in just a few moments!"


    Accompanying Xiao Longmei to talk, the two men died in an instant, without any resistance at all, as if they were like ants in front of Xiao Longmei, not even qualified to live.

 Chapter 3913

    Xiao Hai stood at the side, his eyes filled with disbelief: "How is this possible, are you a human or a ghost? It''s unbelievable that I''ve made it this far!"


    "They''ve already gone to see King Hades, what are your plans?" Xiao Longmei looked towards Xiao Hai: "If you want, I can give you a ride, but if you want to surrender now, maybe there is still time. After all, if you surrender to me now, you can spare your life."


    Xiao Hai''s face was ashen, he wanted to fight hard, but he knew that he was no match for Xiao Longmei, because the methods Xiao Longmei used were too weird, so weird that he was afraid and even panicked.


    "I choose to surrender. I''m not your opponent, and I don''t want to be your opponent!" Xiao Hai said quickly, with more serious eyes: "So I plan to hand over this contract to you, and I definitely don''t want to be against Miss Su. How is it, Miss Su is tied there now? I didn''t touch her at all!"


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, and looked at Xiao Hai at the same time: "I thought you were capable, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that. I am really disappointed. I was planning to wait for you to fight hard!" , now it seems that it really makes people feel a little hopeless."


    "Senior is such a master, how could I be able to deal with it?"


    With a faint smile on his face, Xiao Hai hurriedly said, "At this stage, I''m afraid everything is beyond our imagination."


    "Stop talking nonsense here, I can help you save your life, but you have to remember clearly, you must stay here obediently, if you dare to act rashly, I will not forgive you lightly!"


    There was innocence in Xiao Hai''s eyes and she didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, she had already learned Xiao Longmei''s methods. If Xiao Longmei were to deal with her again, she might collapse.


    It''s just that when Su Qingya on the third floor saw Xiaolongmei at this moment, her eyes were filled with incredulity, because the figure in front of him was familiar to him, even bitingly familiar.


    "Miss Su, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect you to be so magnificent!" Xiao Longmei smiled and came to Su Qingya''s side: "Miss Su, don''t come here without any problems."


    "I really didn''t expect that we would meet in this way after so many years!"


    Smiling, Su Qingya looked at Xiao Longmei: "Why didn''t he come? Could it be that I don''t deserve him to save me? Or in his eyes, I''m so worthless? "


    "Miss Su, don''t get me wrong." Xiao Longmei hurriedly explained: "This incident is not what Miss Su saw. I was personally sent by the Pavilion Master to rescue Miss Su, otherwise I would not have appeared here, so Su You don''t have to worry too much, miss!"


    "If he really cared about me, I''m afraid I have already appeared at this time, so how could he send you here?" Su Qingya''s eyes were full of displeasure, or in his opinion, Ye Tian''s absence made him a little Disappointed and even a little desperate, after all, what he has been looking forward to in the deepest part of his heart is that Ye Tian can appear in front of him and protect him at the same time. At least for the past ten years, he has been fantasizing about this scene all the time.


    "Miss may not be too fussy!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "The master of the pavilion went to find someone else to investigate your information, and I followed Xiao Hai to come here!"

 Chapter 3914

    "That is to say, it is reasonable for you to appear here." Su Qingya smiled wryly: "Where is he now? I want to see him in person!"


    "If Miss Su really couldn''t wait, I''m afraid she would have gone, and the Misty Sect wouldn''t be able to wait here forever." Xiao Longmei said: "In the past ten years, I''m afraid Miss Su has changed, even for the Pavilion Master. I really care about it and never know, after all, these things are beyond words."


    "Are you questioning me?" Su Qingya smiled and looked at Xiaolongmei at the same time: "Or you are trying to sow discord between us."


    "The pavilion master has told me long ago that he treats me like his own sister, and he will never have any unreasonable thoughts about me, so you don''t have to think too much about it."


    With a serious look in her eyes, Xiao Longmei said: "It''s getting late now, you can leave with me quickly, after all, if you let the pavilion master know that you are in a dangerous situation, I''m afraid you will be worried, and it won''t be good at that time Confess!"


    "You really care about him!" Su Qingya smiled: "But don''t you think this is too much? After all, he has a wife!"


    "If Ms. Su insists on being jealous, I can''t help it. After all, I have been by the Pavilion Master''s side and protected him for thousands of years. I can understand that Ms. Su has such a mentality. " Xiaolongmei nodded slightly, and said with a smile at the same time: "Then again, I am your savior now, no matter what, you should thank me instead of being so rude."


    Su Qingya didn''t pay attention to it, but walked straight out of the ruins. She was quite concerned about what Xiao Longmei said just now. After all, Xiao Longmei had accompanied Ye Tian in the ancient fairy world for ten years. There is always a thorn in his heart.


    As soon as she came outside the ruins, Su Qingya saw Xiao Hai. At this moment, Xiao Hai stood motionless, his face turned ashen for a while. Although Xiao Longmei did not leave any prohibition on him, but for some reason until Now he didn''t dare to move around at will, for fear of offending Xiao Longmei.


    "Miss Su, I know I was wrong, please let me go!"


    With a serious look in Xiao Hai''s eyes, he hurriedly said to Su Qingya, with a begging look on his face, after all, she was already too tortured now, especially the kind of inner torture that made him indescribable.


    "I told you just now that no matter what you do, you will pay the price, but unfortunately you have never heard of me!" With helplessness in her eyes, Su Qingya said bluntly, "Why should I save you now?"


    Facing these words, Xiao Hai''s face turned livid. He never thought that Su Qingya would say these words, which made him blush involuntarily. After all, no matter what, he was also Su Qingya before. Su Qingya doesn''t care about what his subordinates are committing now, and doesn''t treat him as a human being at all.


    "It''s what he deserves!" Xiao Longmei said, "It''s time for us to see the Pavilion Master. After all, the Pavilion Master has been waiting for you for a long time, and you must be very fond of the Pavilion Master in the deepest part of your heart." Look forward to it, after all, you have missed the pavilion master all the time in the past ten years, I must be right about this point!"

 Chapter 3915

    "What you said is indeed correct!" Su Qingya nodded slightly, her eyes even more indifferent: "However, during the past ten years, my heart was also full of hatred. Why was he able to abandon me in such a popular way back then? In the meantime, how much wronged have I suffered!"


    "I know, of course I know!" Xiao Longmei nodded: "The pavilion master has already told me about this point, but do you know that the pavilion master gave up on the road to immortality in order to see you as soon as possible? , he could have become the Supreme True Immortal, it was an endless road of slaughter, but the pavilion master will definitely reach the peak."


    "Really? Could it be that he still misses me in these ten years?" Su Qingya''s eyes were filled with tears. This was the deepest resistance in his heart, and he would definitely find it hard to bear if someone touched it.


    "That''s right, the winner has never forgotten you in the past ten years, nor has he abandoned you. It''s just that he has some things he has to do, so he has been in the ancient fairy world for tens of thousands of years. For ten thousand years, it is only ten years of the earth and in the days to come, the pavilion master will definitely be able to go on with you." Xiao Longmei said seriously: "After you meet the pavilion master, I will leave directly I will never disturb your life, after all, my existence is dispensable."


    "Didn''t you say that he already regarded you as his own sister? Why did he leave!"


    With seriousness in her eyes, Su Qingya asked bluntly, even more curiously, after all, according to the normal situation, she would always follow Ye Tian''s side, because after so many years, Xiao Longmei has always been like this, she will never Half a step away from Ye Tian''s side.


    "Master Pavilion Master has you by my side to take care of me, so what''s the use of staying here!" Xiao Longmei smiled faintly: "As long as the Pavilion Master can live a good life, I don''t care about the rest at all. After all, this time in the ancient fairy world, If it wasn''t for the Pavilion Master''s action, I wouldn''t be able to escape one after another, this is what I owe the Pavilion Master!"


    Su Qingya fell into deep thought, but didn''t say anything more. Maybe he really misunderstood Xiaolongmei. After all these years, Ye Tian still hasn''t forgotten him, and he is still thinking about how to return to Earth, which is enough for him. After all, in the deepest part of his heart, he still approves of Ye Tian very much.


    Su Qingya didn''t come to the Heaven and Earth Alliance until after the demand, but his face was a bit haggard. After all, he had experienced so many things, which made him understand that he couldn''t trust anyone around him, especially those in high positions. .


    Ye Tian also returned to the company with Zhou Yuting, and when he learned that Su Qingya was in the office, Ye Tian was even more pleased, and hurried towards the office.


    Sensing Ye Tian''s aura, Xiao Longmei didn''t hesitate at all, and hurriedly walked out of the office, with joy in her eyes. After all, he knew very well that Ye Tian came to this office to meet his wife , but after waiting for tens of thousands of years, now that his wish has finally come true, he is also very happy for Ye Tian.


    Su Qingya stood aside, her eyes were even more anxious, after all, she hadn''t seen her for ten years, and in the deepest part of his heart, there was still a trace of strangeness, no matter what, he couldn''t be more clear about this matter.


    Ye Tian came to the office and looked at the girl in front of him. He couldn''t help being a little moved, because this familiar figure made his body tremble.

 Chapter 3916

    "Qingya, after so many years, how are you doing?" Ye Tian''s voice trembled a little, he owed Qingya a lot in his life, so he was even more troubled in his heart.


    Looking at the most familiar man in front of him, Su Qingya stood upright on the spot, and suddenly trembled. This familiar yet unfamiliar figure made him cry uncontrollably, and the tears spilled on his dress. It looks extraordinarily dusty.


    Ye Tian hugged Su Qingya tightly in his arms. At this time, he didn''t know how to speak, or in Ye Tian''s heart, he was already speechless.


    After a long time, Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian: "Ten years, ten years, you are finally back, I thought you would never come back, never come back to my side!"


    "My fault, everything is my fault!" Ye Tian looked serious, and felt a little bit of self-blame in his heart. If it wasn''t for the destruction of Xiaolongmei''s entire clan, he and Xiaolongmei would not have gone to the ancient fairyland. Ancient Immortal Realm stayed for such a long time.


    After a long time, Su Qingya''s mood stabilized, but she was quite happy in her heart. After waiting for ten years, Ye Tian finally appeared. This may be the biggest surprise in his life. Now that it has reached this point, it can be regarded as the most complete.


    "Pavilion Master, now that you have gathered together, it is considered the most complete." Xiao Longmei said, "Since this is the case, it is not convenient for me to stay longer. Since then, I have been wandering around the world, and I am afraid that I will not be able to serve the Pavilion Master in the future!"


    "The entire Shenlongmen has been destroyed, and you have no relatives or reason, so why leave." Ye Tian said, looking at Xiaolongmei: "No matter what, I have already regarded you as a relative, and you will stay with us in the future." live!"


    "But..." Xiaolongmei hesitated, and looked at Su Qingya at the same time. After all, he knew very well that Su Qingya still had some opinions on him. No matter what, Ye Tian left because she and even Su Qingya would be ignorant of him. There is a certain exclusion.


    "Miss Su probably doesn''t want to." After hesitating again and again, Xiao Longmei said: "After all, you are a family anyway, so you can''t ruin your relationship because of me. After all, in the ancient fairy world, I have already accompanied you. Having been the Pavilion Master for tens of thousands of years, I''m afraid Miss Su is still very unhappy in her heart!"


    "Look at what you said, I''m not the kind of person with a small belly." Su Qingya smiled lightly: "What''s more, I believe Ye Tian, ??he will never let me down, so you can stay at ease."


    "Qingya, don''t worry, I have always regarded Xiaolongmei as my own sister, and I have absolutely no wrong thoughts, otherwise it would be impossible for me to have nothing to do in these tens of thousands of years." Ye Tian''s expression was serious and he raised his hand to swear , or in his opinion, this is what he should do.


    "I believe in you, of course I believe in you!" Su Qingya nodded solemnly, her eyes were more serious, she still had great confidence in Ye Tian, ??otherwise he wouldn''t have waited for ten years.


    Xiao Longmei stood aside, but she felt jealous in her heart. Although he knew that Ye Tian had never had any unreasonable thoughts about him, for some reason, he felt an unbearable pain in his heart when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "Tonight, I will personally cook for you." Su Qingya said seriously, "At the same time, invite the Piao Miao sect master!"

 Chapter 3917

    "Of course there is no problem!" Ye Tian nodded slightly and smiled at the same time: "Call Jian Yu and the others now."


    Ye Tian was very happy in his heart. After all, it was what he was looking forward to the most.


    "Let me invite you in person!" Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "After all, this place is not far from Piaomiaozhong, and it would be more sincere for me to invite you in person. Didn''t the suzerain say that? Suzerain Piaomiao protects Miss Su with all his heart. Naturally, we can¡¯t lose our courtesy.¡±


    "In that case, then you should go there!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "You are still thoughtful."


    "The pavilion master praised it!" Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, then turned and left.


    After he left, Ye Tian turned his eyes to Su Qingya, and kept staring at Su Qingya: "Let me take a good look at you and see if you have changed over the years?"


    "Of course I''m getting old." Su Qingya smiled awkwardly, and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "Have you been doing well in the ancient fairy world these years?"


    "In the days of the ancient fairy world, apart from fighting and killing, it was not so leisurely." Ye Tian smiled: "If you don''t worry, even though I have been away for ten years, I will make up for you. Ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, even one million years."


    "What nonsense are you talking about again!" Su Qingya rolled her eyes angrily, "How can a normal person live for such a long time, if I really live for that long, wouldn''t I become a monster?"


    "I''m serious!" Ye Tian looked at Su Qingya again, with seriousness in his expression, after all, in his opinion, it is not difficult to achieve this step.


    On the other side, Xiaolongmei has just left the company, and for some reason, there is a burst of anger in her heart, and at the same time she is talking to herself: "Why? Why was I jealous just now? Why was I angry? Could it be that I really have feelings for the Pavilion Master?" Have you lost that feeling?"


    There was a hint of seriousness in Xiao Longmei''s expression. After all, during the tens of thousands of years, he had been with Ye Tian day and night, and had already developed a special affection for Ye Tian, ??which even made him unable to extricate himself. But when he was in the office just now, he also Not so.


    When it was very late at night, in the villa in the community, Su Qingya was chopping vegetables, and Ye Tian was also growing a spoon, looking happy.


    "I planned to go home in person without regretting it, but unfortunately he is currently in retreat and cannot be disturbed casually, so let him stay in the academy for the time being!" Su Qingya said: "He should be back in a few days Now, after that, you two, father and son, have a good talk."


    "Naturally!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I''ve been away for ten years, so that kid must be quite tall."


    "It''s not just that he''s not young, he dances with knives and guns all day long, but it''s just as you like." Su Qingya rolled her eyes angrily: "Even ordinary warriors are not his opponents, and I don''t know if it is inherited from you. I''m afraid it won''t take long for your talent, and it may even follow your path."


    "If that''s the case, that would be great!" Ye Tian smiled: "I''m covering him behind him! If he really walks on that road in the future, it will definitely lead in all directions. After all, in my eyes, the whole universe I''m afraid no one can hurt him."


    "To be honest, I don''t want him to follow your path!" Su Qingya said seriously: "I just hope that he can grow up happily."

 Chapter 3918

    While they were talking, several figures came from outside the villa, but they were not Piaomiaozong and others, but Queen Mother Xi and Emperor Ziwei. They had gradually understood the earth, and even more so, the culture of this earth.


    So now even their clothes are no different from those on Earth, and the Queen Mother of the West even put on makeup, which seems to be quite enjoyable.


    "Who are you two?"


    Su Qingya came out of the kitchen, looking at the two people in front of her in a puzzled way. These two people came to the villa without saying hello, and he didn''t know each other at all, which made him very puzzled.


    "Mrs. Ye, we are the subordinates of Senior Ye." Emperor Ziwei said, "It''s a bit abrupt to come here suddenly!"


    "There''s nothing to be rude about. Since you''ve come to Earth, you''re a family." Ye Tian walked out of the kitchen with the dishes, like a housewife.


    But at this moment, Emperor Ziwei and Queen Mother Xi smiled slightly, and their hearts were a little shocked. This is a person who can make the whole universe tremble. I didn''t expect to cook vegetables in the kitchen. If those immortal cultivators know about it, they will probably lose their teeth.


    "The two of us are already quite grateful to be protected by our seniors, so how can we call them brothers and sisters." Emperor Ziwei said quickly: "However, it is very good to have a safe home within the earth."


    "So you can treat this place as a writer." Su Qingya said with a smile, "We will be a family from now on."


    "Mrs. Ye is really generous, and even has an air of grandeur." Emperor Ziwei and Queen Mother Xi praised each other.


    And on the way here, Jian Yu has already put on beautiful makeup, and her heart is quite sweet. After returning to Misty Sect, she has become quite cheerful. After all, she has not been accompanied by family for so many years in the ancient fairy world. His heart was extremely empty, how could he not be unhappy now that he was back in a place he was familiar with.


    Only Xiao Longmei was in a daze, as if she had something on her mind.


    "Look at your eyes, what is this!" Jian Yu said: "This is not like the lively and lovely little dragon girl in the usual, who provoked you, there is no one on this earth who has this ability!"


    "No, I''m just a little worried." Xiao Longmei smiled awkwardly: "Maybe it''s because I don''t have any expectations, or maybe I can''t get what I was looking forward to after all."


    "What are you talking about?" Jian Yu was a little helpless, and said with a smile at the same time: "If you feel bored or have no one to accompany you, you can go to Piao Miao Sect to find me. The door of Piao Miao Sect will always be open for you."


    "Thank you!" Xiao Longmei smiled: "I still want to serve the pavilion master, but I don''t have time to go to the Piaomiao sect. After all, the pavilion master has spent tens of thousands of years in the ancient fairy world in order to help me avenge the Shenlongmen. It''s time for me to repay his favor."


    "Look at what you said, why are you so clear about the division? The pavilion master is not such an outsider." Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "Besides, the pavilion master has returned home now, and it is Miss Su who is taking care of him. It doesn''t seem like we need to serve."


    "After all, I have been with the Pavilion Master for tens of thousands of years, and I am quite familiar with the Pavilion Master''s habits. Although Miss Su is the Pavilion Master''s wife, his time with the Pavilion Master is very short." Xiaolongmei smiled: "So I Staying by the Pavilion Master''s side should be a very good thing for the Pavilion Master."

 Chapter 3919

    "But if this is the case, isn''t it too good?" Jian Yu frowned slightly. In fact, he also had feelings for Ye Tian, ??but he knew very well that Ye Tian had returned to his family, and he was in the ancient fairy world. For tens of thousands of years, none of them could become the person in Ye Tian''s heart, which is enough to show that Ye Tian only has Su Qingya in his heart.


    "Look at what you said, I just take care of the pavilion master''s daily necessities, and I don''t care about other things." Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "When I was in the ancient fairyland these years, I also knew quite well, and I don''t need to pay too much attention to you. care!"


    Following these words, Jian Yu felt a little helpless, he did not expect Xiao Longmei to say such words, but he also knew that the reason why Xiao Longmei would do this should be obsession in his heart.


    "I''m just talking casually or reminding you. As for what you think in your heart, I don''t have much to say." With helplessness in his eyes, Jian Yu said bluntly: "After all, if things have reached this point, if I say more It¡¯s unintentional to say that, after all, perhaps too many things have happened in these ten thousand years.¡±


    Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, feeling even more helpless in her heart. In fact, if he could choose, he would not want to return to Earth at all, and would even stay in the ancient fairy world for tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, and millions of years, as long as he could be by Ye Tian''s side. By the side, he is already content.


    When he came to the villa, Jian Yu ran in and seemed to enjoy it even more: "It smells so good, it smells so good!"


    "Jian Yu hasn''t seen you for so many years and is still the same." Su Qingya said, and at the same time looked at Jian Shisan: "The old man is here? Hurry up and sit down!"


    "Mr. Ye is here, how dare I wait to take the seat!" Jian Shisan smiled, and at the same time, his expression became more modest. These days, Xiao Longmei had already told her how powerful Ye Tian was in the ancient fairy world, and she was quite emotional. In admiration, otherwise I wouldn''t have said such things.


    "In the ancient fairy world, strength was indeed the most respected, but here the earth is naturally old and young." Ye Tian said with a smile, and looked at Jian Shisan at the same time: "Jian Yu is my friend, are you Jianyu''s father, and you have helped Qingya a lot in the past ten years, so you should be on the throne!"


    "Naturally!" Xiao Longmei also nodded slightly, but she didn''t care about it.


    But as soon as she sat down, Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "This taste must be made by the pavilion master. Apart from the pavilion master, I am afraid that no one can make such delicious dishes!"


    "It seems that you have eaten a lot." Su Qingya said with a smile: "Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so familiar!"


    "This is natural. After all, we have been in the ancient fairy world for thousands of years. Of course we have eaten the good cooking skills taught by the pavilion master." Xiaolongmei nodded solemnly: "I remember that I was injured once, and the pavilion master stewed it for me. I have been drinking soup for three months, but I am very grateful, otherwise it would not be expensive to follow the Pavilion Master to the death!"


    "Mr. Ye really has a heart of benevolence!" Jian Shisan hurriedly cupped his fists and smiled at the same time.


    Jian Yu on the side held hands and frowned, wouldn''t it be inappropriate for Xiao Longmei to say these words in Su Qingya''s ears, and it''s hard for him to say anything now.


    Su Qingya stood aside, frowning at the same time, Xiao Longmei''s words naturally touched her heart.


    "It tastes really good!" Queen Mother Xi hurriedly laughed and said, "Everyone, eat more!"

 Chapter 3920

    Everyone also catered to them one after another, they could understand what Xiaolongmei said just now, if Su Qingya was upset, I''m afraid it would be hard for the few of them.


    "Xiao Longmei, you have to eat more tonight, and you won''t have this kind of treatment in the future." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    "Pavilion master, don''t worry, I will not let go of this opportunity." Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "I will definitely cherish every opportunity."


    And following these words, Su Qingya felt even more angry in her heart, for some reason, she was only close to Xiaolongmei, after all, she was Ye Tian''s follower, so he didn''t want to say anything more.


    Jian Shisan sat on the side, his expression changed a little bit, after all he is an old fox, how could he not know the subtle relationship, but Xiao Longmei''s words just now were indeed a little too much.


    Ye Tian has been with their daughters for thousands of years, no matter how magnanimous Su Qingya is, she probably won''t have such a magnanimity.


    "Sister Qingya, you must not listen to Xiaolongmei''s nonsense."


    Jian Yu smiled and said: "After all these ten thousand years, the pavilion master has always thought of Miss Qingya, and has no other intentions. Otherwise, the pavilion master would not be single-minded and want to return to the earth."


    "Of course I know this!" Su Qingya nodded slightly and smiled at the same time: "I''m still afraid that I have confidence in Yetian, otherwise I wouldn''t be so calm."


    "Look at what you said, why did you take the topic so far." Ye Tian said angrily: "Don''t mention the things in the ancient fairyland before, after all, we have started a new life now, especially On Earth, we should talk more about things on Earth, after all, there are people here who are not from the world of cultivating immortals."


    "This is nature, this is nature!" Emperor Ziwei and Queen Mother Xi nodded quickly, smiling at the same time, and kept eating the dishes on the table. They had never eaten such delicious dishes, and they naturally liked them in their hearts.


    Xiao Longmei stood aside but couldn''t say anything more, Ye Tian had already said that, if he said anything more, wouldn''t it be too deliberate.


    After the meal, everyone enjoyed the flowers in the back garden of the villa, with a few bottles of fine wine beside them, which seemed rather casual.


    When there was no one around, Jian Yu came to Xiao Longmei''s side: "Xiao Longmei, why don''t you go back to Misty Sect with me, we will practice and play together in the future, so we can have a companion, after all, no matter what, you no longer have It¡¯s not a good thing if the family has been left outside.¡±


    "The pavilion master asked me to follow him, so I naturally want to live here." Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "If the pavilion master needs me to go, I can go there as soon as possible."


    "Could it be that you don''t understand my intentions until now? Or you don''t want to understand at all!" Jian Yu looked at Xiao Longmei with a serious look on his face: "You should know that you will influence the Pavilion Master here, When we were in the Ancient Immortal Realm, you and I both admired the Pavilion Master, but the Pavilion Master never chose, and you also understand better that the Pavilion Master has no intentions for you."


    "Of course I know that!" Xiao Longmei nodded, "But I just want to be by the Pavilion Master''s side for the rest of my life, even if I don''t have a name or title, I don''t care. If it exists, you don''t need to persuade me anymore..."

 Chapter 3921

    "Why can''t I figure it out?" Jian Yu''s eyes were full of helplessness, he never thought that Long Mei would be so persistent.


    "Okay, you don''t have to hold me anymore, I know what I should do and what I shouldn''t do." Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "I''m just pursuing my way, which is my personal right, but don''t worry, I will definitely not destroy the marriage of the pavilion master, let alone let the pavilion master bear the infamy."


    "It would be great if it could be done like this."


    Jian Yu nodded slightly and smiled at the same time: "If you are not good for the Pavilion Master or Miss Su, don''t blame me for not thinking about the sisterhood. After all, this matter is your fault. It is okay to love the Pavilion Master, but absolutely not. Destroy the friendship between the Pavilion Master and Miss Su."


    "Are you going to fight me?" Xiaolongmei laughed instantly: "You were not my opponent in the ancient fairyland, and now you are still not my opponent on Earth, not to mention that we are sisters who have been together for thousands of years , why bother to say such a thing?"


    "It''s just to remind you that I didn''t threaten you for a while. After all, there are some things that you are wrong." Jian Yu said helplessly: "Maybe your obsession is too deep, but no matter what, you must not take it lightly. If you fall into the swamp , I''m afraid no one can save you."


    "I am also an existence that is about to reach half-immortal, so I naturally have the ability to control myself." Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "You can rest assured."


    Facing these words, Jian Yu nodded slightly, but didn''t say anything more. At this point, if he said more, it would be useless.


    After everyone left, Xiao Longmei looked at Su Qingya: "Miss Su, can you prepare a room for me?"


    "It''s ready!" Su Qingya nodded: "The villa is so big, you can live in any one you want!"


    "Thank you very much!" Xiao Longmei nodded, and at the same time walked towards a room, seemingly quite casually. He has been following Ye Tian for ten thousand years, but he has never been too restrained.


    Ye Tian and Su Qingya returned to the room, but Su Qingya was not happy at all.


    "What''s the matter, are you unhappy about what happened today?" Ye Tian smiled awkwardly while looking at Su Qingya: "Actually, I have explained everything I should explain."


    "I''ve been cooking soup for three months in the ancient fairyland, which really impresses me." Su Qingya said dissatisfiedly, "I think this little dragon girl is very fond of you."


    "I''ve said it a long time ago, I just treat him as a relative." Ye Tian said helplessly: "If his whole family hadn''t been wiped out and he didn''t have any relatives on earth, I wouldn''t have cared for him so much, let alone let him He is sitting at home, I hope you can understand that."


    "Of course I can understand!" Su Qingya nodded slightly, and at the same time said bluntly: "As long as he crosses that gap ungratefully, I will naturally not do anything to him, but if he has bad intentions, I will definitely not be so easy to provoke !"


    Ye Tian nodded slightly, with helplessness in his eyes, he didn''t expect that it was just a trivial matter, but it caused some misunderstandings.


    "Don''t worry, I will remind him, and I will find him a husband as soon as possible, just so he can have a sense of belonging." Ye Tian said with a smile: "Until he has his own family, he doesn''t need Live with us and don''t have to worry about it at that point."

 Chapter 3922

    During this period of time, Xiao Longmei has been living in the villa, and she seems to be quite leisurely. After all, with his current ability, no matter what needs to be done, he can do it in a blink of an eye.


    Moreover, Su Qingya is in control of the Heaven and Earth Alliance, and Ye Tian''s strength has almost reached invincibility, basically there is no need for him to do anything, but he seems a little tired of this kind of ordinary life.


    In the office of the Heaven and Earth Alliance, Zhou Yuting walked in from the outside, and her expression became extremely serious: "My cousin''s affairs have been arranged, but this plan may affect the entire Heaven and Earth Alliance."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as this plan is successful, it will definitely inflict heavy damage on the Dulong Alliance." Su Qingya said: "After the Dulong Alliance is defeated, it''s time to retire!"


    "Retire?" Zhou Yuting was taken aback, and hurriedly said: "Why did my cousin say that? In order to form the Heaven and Earth Alliance, Cousin spent a lot of money. If Dulong Alliance can defeat the Future Heaven and Earth Alliance, she will be able to dominate everything."


    "Of course I know!" Su Qingya nodded and said, "But what about being able to dominate everything? This is not what I need. I just hope that the family can be together. It''s important."


    "Cousin, you have changed!"


    With fluctuations in her expression, Zhou Yuting said incredulously: "My cousin in the past was full of fighting spirit and would never have such thoughts. Now it is indeed very different."


    "The past was the past, and the present is the present. The me in the past really wanted to bring the entire business to a very high level and become a business talent. But what can I do? In fact, in the deepest part of my heart, this is not me at all. What is needed." Su Qingya said bluntly: "As long as the family can be together and live in harmony, that''s enough, but if the Dragon Alliance doesn''t come out, I don''t feel at ease."


    "Cousin, don''t worry. After this plan, the poisonous dragon alliance will definitely decline in an instant. At that time, they will also have financial problems. We don''t have to worry so much." Zhou Yuting said repeatedly, her eyes were more serious.


    "That would be the best!" Shu Qingya nodded slightly, her expression even more indifferent, he seemed not to care about these things anymore, perhaps in his opinion many things were not as important as a complete family.


    "After the Dulong Alliance is resolved, I will hand over the entire Heaven and Earth Alliance to you. At that time, Ye Tian and I can travel around the world, or go back to the mountains and forests." Su Qingya smiled again.


    "This is my cousin''s hard work, how can it be possible." Su Yuting stood aside, with an embarrassing expression on his face, he never thought that Su Qingya would think so.


    "It''s not just my idea, it''s also Ye Tian''s idea." Su Qingya smiled and said, "You don''t have to persuade me."


    Zhou Yuting nodded slightly, and couldn''t say anything more. At this time, Ye Tian''s figure came and smiled: "I''ve been very bored in the company these days. Do you have time to hang out together?"


    "When I''m done with the things at hand, we''ll have time." Su Qingya smiled and said, "You can''t even afford to wait for this?"


    "What you said, how is this possible!" Ye Tian smiled slightly, and at the same time looked at Zhou Yuting: "After all the businesses of the Dulong Alliance are acquired, you will be the leader of the Heaven and Earth Alliance!"

 Chapter 3923

    "But in this way, wouldn''t you give me your whole life''s hard work." Su Qingya said repeatedly.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ye Tian waved his hand and smiled at the same time: "After all, you are Qingya''s only family member and handed over to you, so we can rest assured. Originally, we wanted to directly destroy the poisonous dragon alliance, but it''s a pity that Qingya wanted to rely on her own strength. I will do as he pleases."


    "By the way, I suddenly remembered something." Su Qingya said with a smile, while looking at Zhou Yuting: "Where is your husband now?"


    "Still in the company now." Zhou Yuting said in surprise, "Why did my cousin ask?"


    "Is Yu Ting married?" Ye Tian was surprised: "Could it be that the past ten years have experienced a lot."


    "It is true that she is married. Her husband is from the Chen family of Tianhai Kingdom. The entire Chen family has a huge business enterprise, but it is much weaker than our Heaven and Earth Alliance." Su Qingya said repeatedly, and at the same time her expression was more solemn.


    Following these words, Ye Tian also nodded slightly: "I really didn''t see it, but it is also a happy thing to be able to find my own happiness."


    "Her husband''s name is Chen Xiaobo, he is the eldest son of the Chen family, but he also has a younger brother." Su Qingya smiled: "The Chen family is also a celebrity in the entire Tianhai Kingdom, I want to introduce his younger brother Chen Xiaohai to Xiaolongmei, I don''t know What do you think?"


    "This..." Ye Tian was taken aback for a moment, his expression fluctuated slightly, but he didn''t expect Su Qingya to say that.


    You must know that Xiaolongmei is in the ancient fairy world, she has the style of a great emperor, how can ordinary people like him.


    "I know that he is not an ordinary person, and I also know that he has great strength, so he won''t look at other people at all." Su Qingya said repeatedly: "But he is lonely after all, and he doesn''t even have a family. If he can get one Wouldn''t human protection be better? After all, having a man by his side is considered a wonderful happiness for him."


    "In that case, let me tell him." Ye Tian nodded slightly: "If I bid at that time, I will prepare a dowry for him, and I must not treat him badly. After all, no matter what, I will treat him as my own." loved ones."


    "Of course there is no problem." Su Qingya nodded slightly, and at the same time said with a smile: "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a date. Why don''t we set up a banquet tonight and let them all come to meet each other, and maybe we can see each other by then , we don¡¯t have to worry so much about it.¡±


    "Just do as you said!" Ye Tian nodded and smiled at the same time: "After all, things are like this, whether it can be logical or not depends on their fate."


    "In that case, I''ll let you know!" Zhou Yuting said with a smile, "Xiao Hai is an honest child, he will definitely like Xiao Longmei."


    "I hope so!" Su Qingya smiled slightly: "I hope he can understand my painstaking efforts, after all, I did this for his own good."


    Facing these words, Ye Tian who was on the side also nodded slightly. He still quite approves of Su Qingya''s thinking.


    But at this moment, Su Qingya was a little worried. After all, he knew very well that Xiao Longmei had feelings for Ye Tian, ??but it was a pity that Ye Tian didn''t have his place in his heart, so it would be quite bad to continue like this. If he could find him Husband-in-law is the best choice.

 Chapter 3924

    After Ye Tian left the office, Zhou Yuting looked at Su Qingya: "Cousin, why didn''t you tell me, did you just make such a hasty decision?"


    "I''ve thought it over too." Shu Qingya said with a smile, "I think Xiao Hai is a good kid, not to mention that Xiao Longmei is quite pretty, and she''s not an ordinary person. It''s a blessing for Xiao Hai to marry him."


    "Of course I know that Xiao Longmei is not an ordinary person, but I always feel that the two of them are not worthy. After all, Xiao Longmei is a cultivator with great strength. If there is a quarrel in the future, Chen Xiaohai will be..." Zhou Yuting showed embarrassment on her face, and said bluntly at the same time.


    Facing this remark, Su Qingya shook her head: "Things are not as bad as you imagined, so you don''t have to think too much. If you guess right, this matter is definitely not like that. No matter what, Xiao Longmei will obey you." With Ye Tianzhi''s words, it is absolutely impossible to do anything to Xiaohai."


    "I''m just guessing."


    With embarrassment on her face, Zhou Yuting didn''t want to say anything, so she called to prepare the dinner. After all, Su Qingya had already said that, so he couldn''t refuse.


    Not long after, Ye Tian came to the villa, saw Xiao Longmei sitting in the garden, and then walked over with a smile: "Since you came to the earth, you have been sitting at home every day. You can''t find a husband like you." of."


    "Pavilion Master, why are you here?" Xiao Longmei hurriedly stood up in overjoy, and she was even more happy to see Ye Tian.


    "Of course I will take you to play!" Ye Tian smiled mysteriously: "I will give you a surprise then."


    "Really? The Pavilion Master didn''t lie to me, did he? When did the Pavilion Master care about me so much?" Xiao Longmei looked suspiciously at Ye Tian again, and even didn''t believe it. After all, under normal circumstances, Ye Tian It''s not so good to him, or in his opinion, Ye Tian''s thoughts are all on Su Qingya.


    "Just tell me whether you want to go or not. If you want to go, you can follow me. If you don''t, then I have nothing to do." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "The Pavilion Master personally invited me, how could I not go." Xiao Longmei''s expression became serious, and at the same time she said bluntly: "I don''t know where the Pavilion Master is going to take me?"


    "You just come with me!" Ye Tian smiled and didn''t say much, and rushed towards the restaurant with Xiao Longmei.


    Tonight''s dinner, but the couple naturally prepared a great deal, and this matter was kept from the two of them, just to give them a surprise.


    Not long after, their figures arrived at the restaurant, and at this time in the private room of the restaurant, Su Qingya, Zhou Yuting and others had already arrived, and there were two other men besides them.


    These two men both wore glasses and looked quite refined. One was called Chen Xiaohai and the other was called Chen Xiaobo, both were direct descendants of the Chen family.


    "If you guessed right, this should be my brother-in-law!" Chen Xiaobo stood up abruptly and looked towards Ye Tian, ??looking quite polite, but he heard from Zhou Yuting that Ye Tian has great supernatural powers, and can even fly into the sky and escape from the ground. With such a powerful brother-in-law, he naturally dare not neglect.


    "That''s right!" Zhou Yuting nodded slightly and smiled at the same time.


    Xiao Longmei was also embarrassed when she dealt with it, she thought that Ye Tianzhen was going to take her to play, but now it seems that this is not the case.

 Chapter 3925

    "Is this what the pavilion master said to take me to play?" Xiao Longmei gave an angry look: "I thought where to go to play."


    "Look at what you said, so many people are so lively here, it''s much more interesting than going to play." Ye Tian said with a smile, and at the same time arranged Zhou Yuting next to Chen Xiaohai: "Just sit here, this is yours." Exclusive location."


    "My exclusive position?" Xiao Longmei was quite puzzled, but she didn''t say much, after all, this position meant nothing to him.


    Chen Xiaohai next to him blushed slightly. He fell in love with Xiaolongmei the first time he saw her, perhaps because of a certain temperament of Xiaolongmei that gave her a sense of affinity.


    "Little sister, this is my younger brother." Zhou Yuting stepped forward and introduced: "The son of the Chen family will be able to take over the entire Chen family in the future, and he will also be able to have a piece of heaven."


    Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, but she didn''t care. He didn''t even know that he came here today for a blind date.


    "The name Xiaolongmei is also called Xiaolongmei." Chen Xiaohai smiled slightly. At the same time, he raised his glass and smiled at Xiaolongmei: "Everyone is meeting for the first time. Let me toast you." "


    Xiaolongmei was puzzled, but she didn''t dare to neglect her, she quickly picked up the wine glass, originally, he never cared about these lessons, but no matter what, Zhou Yuting is Ye Tian''s relative, and the men in front of her are all relatives. Yes, it''s not easy for him to refute Ye Tian''s face.


    "Xiao Longmei, what do you think of Xiao Hai?" Su Qingya said with a smile, and at the same time asked: "If you think it''s appropriate, we can talk about it later, after all, we can''t interfere in such matters."


    "Let''s talk?" Xiaolongmei''s expression changed even more when she was sitting at the side. He didn''t expect Su Qingya to say that, and it made him a little curious, and even noticed something.


    "This is the blind date I found for you with my own eyes." Ye Tian said with a smile: "He is a direct descendant of the Chen family, and his family background is not bad, and you have no relatives. If you can start a family, it will be a big deal for you." benefit."


    "So today the pavilion master said that he took me out to play, and it was just a lie that he wanted to help me on a blind date?" Xiao Longmei looked at Ye Tian, ??feeling more and more uncomfortable in her heart. After all, he never thought that Ye Tian would be like this.


    "Isn''t this intended to surprise you!" Ye Tian smiled and said, "I think Chen Xiaohai is quite conscious of you. If you are willing, this matter can be accomplished."


    "Surprise, it is indeed a surprise." Xiao Longmei nodded and drank a glass of white wine at the same time. For some reason, her face was stiff at this moment, as if she was quite uncomfortable.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Long?" Chen Xiaohai stepped forward and said, "If Miss Long doesn''t want to wait, I won''t force her to wait. After all, the best thing is to be happy with each other."


    "Xiao Longmei, we did this for your own good." Su Qingya said: "After all, you are alone."


    "Okay, I promise!" Xiaolongmei nodded, and there was a cold light surging in his peripheral vision. At this moment, he felt an invisible pressure, which made him unable to breathe, and even made him unable to breathe. bear.


    "Did Miss Long really agree?" Chen Xiaohai got up suddenly, his eyes were even more ecstatic: "If that''s the case, then I will go to give the betrothal gift tomorrow, and I will definitely not disappoint Miss Long."


    Chen Xiaobo and Zhou Yuting also showed joy.

 Chapter 3926

    "Brother, don''t worry, I have prepared a dowry for you, and I will definitely not let you lose face." Ye Tian said with a smile: "You can also find a good home in the future, if one day this boy from the Chen family treats you No, I will never let him go easily."


    Xiao Longmei stood aside and didn''t say much, but kept drinking, as if there was a wave of anger in her heart that she didn''t display.


    Su Qingya saw all this in her eyes, and her expression was even more helpless. Until now, he still doubted whether it was right for him to do this. After all, he could clearly see Xiao Longmei and was not willing to do this, but Xiao Longmei Agreed, let him be very strange.


    "Brother-in-law really didn''t expect this matter to be so easy." Zhou Yuting smiled: "We will be kissing each other then!"


    "Naturally!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time looked at Xiao Longmei: "I''ll get ready when I get home."


    "En!" Xiao Longmei nodded, but didn''t say anything more.


    And not long after, the banquet was completely over.


    Zhou Yuting smiled at Chen Xiaohai and said, "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, you can''t miss it easily, hurry up and make an appointment, it just so happens that the two of you can have a chat alone, which can increase your relationship."


    Chen Xiaohai nodded, and looked at Xiao Longmei at the same time: "Miss Long, can I take you for a walk? Just let''s get to know each other, after all, I feel pretty good about you today."


    Xiao Longmei nodded, and walked outside without saying a word. In fact, in his heart, except for Ye Tian, ??he would not like anyone at all.


    Looking at their leaving figures, Ye Tian also smiled: "I didn''t expect this to be so easy."


    "I don''t think it''s that simple!" Su Qingya shook her head: "Xiaolongmei is actually not happy, maybe in his heart he won''t like anyone anymore, that''s why he is like this."


    "It doesn''t matter. As the saying goes, as long as Chen Xiaohai treats him well, he will be able to perceive it. At that time, he will not be so repulsive." Ye Tian said that his expression was more serious when he was born. relatively recognized.


    "Brother-in-law, your move is brilliant!" Chen Xiaobo smiled: "This will not only increase the relationship between our two families, but also allow the Chen family and the Heaven and Earth Alliance to join forces. At that time, it will be easy to deal with the Poison Dragon Alliance." .¡±


    "I didn''t think so much!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "I just hope they can be well, so I don''t have to worry too much about him."


    "You really know how to put gold on your face!" Sister Xiaolong glanced at Chen Xiaobo angrily: "My pavilion master has superb skills, if he really wants to deal with the poisonous dragon alliance, it will only happen in the blink of an eye , do you still think that the Heaven and Earth Alliance wants to use your Chen family to deal with the poisonous dragon alliance? You think highly of your Chen family too?"


    "That''s not what it means!"


    With embarrassment on his face, Chen Xiaobo said hastily, he didn''t expect that Zhou Yuting would say such a thing, which made him a little ashamed, he knew Ye Tian''s strength well, but how could he think that Ye Tian would want to rely on their Chen family.


    "Xiao Tian, ??if this matter can''t be done, then don''t force it." Su Qingya said suddenly: "My eyelids keep twitching, and I always feel that something is about to happen!"

 Chapter 3927

    "Don''t worry, what can happen!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "Even if there is something, Xiaolongmei can stand alone and will never let Chen Xiaohai have an accident, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    "That''s not what I''m talking about!" Su Qingya shook her head: "What I''m most afraid of is that Xiao Longmei is actually unwilling to be forced by you, if that''s the case, he might have resentment towards you, and then it will be troublesome. "


    "Impossible!" Ye Tian comforted: "Xiaolongmei has always listened to me, and I will not force him. If he is really unwilling, then let him do as he wants, even if he lives in our house for the rest of his life. , that is understandable, I want him to find a better home."


    Su Qingya nodded slightly. He quite approved of what Ye Tian said just now, otherwise he wouldn''t have said such a thing.


    At this moment, Zhou Yuting also nodded slightly: "Sister, don''t worry, Xiaohai is a smart kid and he will never let you down. Maybe this time, the two of them will be able to make it if they go for a walk. If that''s the case, That''s the best thing."


    But outside the restaurant, Xiao Longmei and Chen Xiaohai were walking on the side of the road, looking rather silent.


    Chen Xiaohai smiled and said: "Miss Long, I know that I am not good enough for you, but please believe me, Miss Long. As long as Miss Long can marry me, I will definitely not let Miss Long down in the future. This is also my respect for Miss Long. Promise of."


    "Do you really like me?" Xiaolongmei looked at Chen Xiaohai with surprise in her eyes.


    "Chen Xiaohai swears to God, when he saw Miss Long for the first time just now, he was already tempted by Miss Long, and he would never deceive Miss Long." Chen Xiaohai raised his hands, his expression more serious.


    "The last thing I believe in is the oath!" Xiao Longmei shrugged helplessly: "To be honest, I don''t have any feelings for you."


    "I feel that this kind of thing can be catalyzed by time, so Miss Long doesn''t need to be too anxious." Chen Xiaohai looked serious: "I can swear to God here that no matter what Miss Long needs me in the future, I will definitely not put off."


    "You really like me that much?" Long Mei looked at Chen Xiaohai again: "If that''s the case, how can you prove it!"


    "Miss Long can just say, what do you want from me?" Chen Xiaohai said righteously, "Even if Miss Dong needs tens of billions of assets, I will definitely make Miss Long get what she wants even if I try my best."


    "Tens of billions of assets are not difficult for your Chen family, or in your opinion, these tens of billions of assets can be earned back." Xiao Longmei smiled lightly: "If you can jump into the river from the bridge in front Among them, I may be able to believe your true love for me!"


    "Jump off the bridge in front?" Chen Xiaohai froze on the spot with an ugly expression on his face. It''s winter now, if he jumps off the bridge, it will be difficult to get up, not to mention he can''t swim at all.


    "Miss Long, my water skills are not very good." Chen Xiaohai hurriedly said: "If I can really jump down, I''m afraid..."


    "Since you don''t want to dance, it means you don''t love me!" Xiao Longmei smiled, "I still believe in the poetic and picturesque words just said! Sure enough, your men''s mouths are deceitful ghosts!"

 Chapter 3928

    "I can swear to Miss Long that she is definitely not that kind of person!" Chen Xiaohai said with a serious expression, "I will jump off the bridge right now to show my sincerity!"


    After finishing speaking, Chen Xiaohai walked towards the bridge with a more serious expression.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Xiao Longmei didn''t stop her in the slightest, but said bluntly: "If you really jumped down, if something happens then, don''t you want to blame me!"


    "this......"


    Chen Xiaohai''s expression changed: "Miss Long, don''t worry, I jumped down voluntarily and has nothing to do with Miss Long. If something really happens, Miss Long will never let Miss Long bear it!"


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei smiled lightly, but shook her head: "I think it''s better to forget it! Even if you want to jump down, I can''t do as you like! Otherwise, when the time comes, the pavilion master will blame me, and I will suffer." Sorry!"


    "In that case, Miss Long believes in my sincerity?"


    Chen Xiaohai looked happy, and at the same time looked towards Xiaolongmei, revealing a trace of love.


    "I said it just now, if you jump down, I will believe it!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "It''s just a few words, how can I believe it!"


    "In this case, then I will prove it to Miss Long!" Chen Xiaohai walked towards the bridge, but was blocked by Xiao Longmei: "If you really like me, you can use other methods, at least you can''t be dragged down when you die. I!"


    "Miss Long wants me to die?" Chen Xiaohai was startled suddenly: "Why?"


    "To tell you the truth, I have no interest in you at all, and you are not worthy of me!" Xiao Longmei said coldly: "If the pavilion master hadn''t spoken out in person, how could I come out with you!"


    Chen Xiaohai''s expression was ugly, as if he had been hit by something, and his heart was full of helplessness.


    "Since Miss Long said so, I will tell you about it when I get back to the restaurant!" Chen Xiaohai said bluntly: "I am sincere to Miss Long, but it is a pity that Miss Long doesn''t approve of me. If that is the case, then there is no need !"


    "Why, didn''t you say you were willing to die for me just now? You gave up now?" Xiao Longmei sneered: "It seems that I have misjudged the person!"


    "Xiao Hai is not that kind of person, but Miss Long doesn''t want to, and I can''t force it!" Chen Xiaohai said bluntly: "I really have a sincere heart for Miss Long!"


    "Since you are sincere, you should show your sincerity!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "At least you need to prove that you can give for me!"


    Chen Xiaohai frowned, Xiao Longmei''s words made him even more curious, wondering what Xiaolongmei really needed from him.


    "Forget it, since you don''t want to, just pretend I didn''t say anything!" Xiao Longmei waved her hand and walked towards the restaurant.


    Chen Xiaohai followed closely behind, feeling even more helpless in his heart, today was supposed to be a good thing, but it''s a pity that Xiaolongmei didn''t take a fancy to him at all.


    Back at the restaurant, Xiaolongmei entered the box first.


    Ye Tian and the others were still chatting in the private room. When they saw Xiao Longmei''s figure, they smiled and said, "How is it? Xiao Hai should be good, right?"


    "Pavilion Master, Xiao Hai is indeed good!" Xiao Longmei nodded slightly.


    "Since you also think it''s good, then you should get in touch with each other in the future!" Ye Tian nodded and smiled at the same time.


    At this time, Xiao Longmei also nodded, but Chen Xiaohai stood aside. When he was outside, Xiao Longmei told him that he was not interested at all, but in front of Ye Tian, ??Xiaolongmei did not refuse and let him Some doubts.

 Chapter 3929

    "Since Xiaolongmei agrees, I will prepare the dowry now!"


    With a serious look on her face, Su Qingya hurriedly laughed, and at the same time she was even more joyful.


    He originally thought that Xiaolongmei would not agree, but he never thought that things were not as they thought.


    "In that case, let''s do it according to Miss Su''s wishes!" Xiao Longmei nodded, her face even more modest.


    Chen Xiaohai frowned, and was even more confused, apparently not knowing what was going on.


    When everyone left, Chen Xiaohai looked at Xiao Longmei: "What did you say outside, why?"


    "I suddenly changed my mind again?" Xiao Longmei chuckled lightly: "But you are ready to get married! I am willing to marry you!"


    Following these words, Chen Xiaohai also showed joy, and looked at Xiaolongmei in disbelief: "Is this true?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Xiao Longmei nodded, "Could it be that I''m still talking nonsense!"


    "If that''s the case, that''s great!" Chen Xiaohai nodded quickly, and his eyes were even more joyful. In this way, he would be able to marry Xiaolongmei, how could he not be excited.


    When everyone left, Chen Xiaobo also looked at Chen Xiaohai: "You can do it? I really didn''t realize that you were able to scare him! I heard that he is not an ordinary person!"


    "Maybe it''s fate!" Chen Xiaohai chuckled: "If you can get Miss Long, it doesn''t matter how much you send out, even if Miss Long doesn''t care about me at all!"


    "Look at what you said, if Miss Long doesn''t care about you, why would he agree to marry you!" Chen Xiaobo rolled his eyes: "Hurry up and go home and get ready, your brother will be waiting for the wedding wine!"


    Following these words, Chen Xiaohai nodded solemnly, and there was joy in his eyes.


    And not long after, when he returned to the villa, Ye Tian also looked at Xiaolongmei: "You are ready to prepare, the Chen family may come to propose marriage in a few days!"


    "Pavilion Master, are you really willing to leave me?"


    Xiao Longmei spoke, looking directly at Ye Tian, ??and at the same time Su Qingya was at the side, her expression fluctuated slightly, after all, how could Su Qingya feel better when she said such words in front of him.


    "Of course I can''t bear it!" Ye Tian said with a smile: "After all, you are my only sister. Although you are not related by blood, you are closer than your own sister!"


    "Just sister?" Xiao Longmei said again, even more with anger.


    "Then what else do you want?"


    Ye Tian''s expression was indifferent, and he looked towards Xiaolongmei, with even more coldness in his eyes.


    "I..." Xiaolongmei''s expression changed, and her expression became even more ugly.


    "Xiaotian, Xiaolongmei is going to get married soon, how can she talk like that!" Su Qingya hurriedly said, "It''s getting late, let''s go to bed early!"


    "Miss Su, why bother to be so hypocritical, didn''t Miss Su plan to marry me?" Xiaolongmei chuckled lightly, "I would like to thank Miss Su!"


    "Xiao Longmei, how can you talk like that!" Ye Tian frowned: "All of this is what I mean, and it has nothing to do with Qingya. You have no relatives in this world. In order to find a marriage, did I do something wrong?"


    "Of course that''s right!" Xiao Longmei nodded: "Everything is according to the pavilion master''s wish, I will marry it!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Longmei walked towards the room.


    Su Qingya and Ye Tian looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    "Could it be that we are wrong?" Su Qingya smiled wryly: "Maybe he only wants to be by your side!"

 Chapter 3930

    "I did this for his own good!" Ye Tian said bluntly, "After all, if this continues, it''s not a good thing!"


    "Of course I know!" Su Qingya nodded, "But..."


    "It''s okay, since he agreed, he probably won''t reject it!" Ye Tian waved his hand, his expression even more indifferent.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Su Qingya nodded slightly, but she was still worried in her heart. After all, she already understood Xiao Longmei''s character, but he didn''t know why Xiao Longmei agreed.


    According to the normal situation, no one can force Xiao Longmei to do what she doesn''t want, not even Ye Tian.


    After returning home, Chen Xiaohai started to get busy. Everyone in the Chen family knew about this and came to congratulate him one after another.


    It was three days later that Chen Xiaohai came to the villa with the dowry, and beside him were the elders of the Chen family. This was Chen Xiaohai''s first marriage, and naturally these elders would not avoid seeing them.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xiao Longmei looked at the dowry, but there was no fluctuation in her expression, even a hint of disgust.


    "This is the betrothal gift of the Chen family. Brother-in-law, don''t worry, the Chen family will never treat Miss Long badly." Zhou Yuting said with a smile, "He will be my sister-in-law from now on, so we will be a family!"


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and said with a smile, "Isn''t this lying to you too much? It''s actually filled the whole room."


    "Xiao Hai said that she should be very solemn with Miss Long, so the dowry is double." Zhou Yuting said bluntly: "After Miss Long gets married, I also hope that Miss Long can treat her well. But it is very clear, but he is an extremely kind person.¡±


    "Don''t worry, Xiaolongmei and Xiaohai are both good people. After they get married, they should be able to live happily." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Looking at the betrothal gifts that filled the room, Xiao Longmei didn''t fluctuate at all, just sat quietly by the sofa, drinking tea silently, not paying attention to all of this.


    Chen Xiaohai walked in wearing a suit, and came to Xiaolongmei at the same time: "Miss Long, do you think there is anything else you need? If there is anything I need, I can continue to send it over! As long as Miss Long likes something, I will never give it to you." Not stingy."


    "No need, it''s almost enough!" Xiao Longmei waved her hands, her expression even more indifferent: "I''m not that kind of person either, so how can I make the Chen family spend so much money?"


    "My father-in-law was wrong when he said this. No matter what, Miss Long will be my family member in the future, and my Chen family should treat her." Chen Xiaobo said, "I hope Miss Long doesn''t mind."


    "That''s right, you will be my sister-in-law from now on, and we are also a family." Zhou Yuting said with a smile: "At that time, you will really become the close relative of brother-in-law."


    "maybe!"


    Xiao Longmei said something lightly, then walked out of the villa, looking careless.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Tian said: "Go out and relax, staying at home will eventually make you feel bored."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Longmei left without turning her head, leaving everyone in the Chen family standing aside, which was a little awkward.


    After all, when the Chen family came to propose marriage today, Xiao Longmei was at home, but Xiao Longmei seemed a little reluctant, which made everyone in the Chen family frown, not knowing what was going on.

 Chapter 3931

    "Elders, Miss Long may have something on her mind, everyone, please don''t take it seriously." Chen Xiaohai said with a smile: "It won''t be like this if he becomes my wife!"


    Following these words, many elders present nodded their heads one after another, but their hearts were indeed touched. After all, according to the normal situation, Xiao Longmei''s behavior was very disrespectful. It was impossible for a person like this to enter their Chen family.


    But then again, Xiaolongmei is an extremely strong person, if she can marry into their Chen family, it will be a trump card for the Chen family, so their tolerant attitude towards Xiaolongmei is also very high. It is impossible to cancel this marriage because of Xiaolongmei''s rudeness.


    "Ahem..." Zhou Yuting coughed a few times, with embarrassment on her face. No matter what happened to the matchmaker he was working with, if something happened to him, he might not have a good time in the Chen family.


    "Long Mei will go out like this, nothing will happen, right?" Su Qingya said, her expression became more serious.


    "He is not an ordinary person, what can happen!" Ye Tian looked indifferent, and he didn''t care about it.


    It''s just that Ye Tian cares more about his inner thoughts, he can clearly feel that Xiao Longmei is not happy, but in order to allow Xiao Longmei to start a family and start a career, Ye Tian can only be cruel, and things will definitely improve after getting married.


    Among a misty mountain peak, Xiao Longmei was sitting there drinking alone, and not long after, a beautiful figure appeared in front of him, also holding a few jugs of wine.


    "What''s wrong with you? You have never asked me for a drink before, but today you are interested in coming here to meet me for a drink!" Jian Yu said with a smile, and walked over at the same time.


    "Of course I''m bored, otherwise I wouldn''t have come to look for you." Xiao Longmei kowtowed to herself, and at the same time said with a smile: "The pavilion master is afraid that I will be alone, so he specially found a beautiful woman for me. It seems that they want to send me out."


    "Really? Are you going to get married?" Jian Yumeng was overjoyed, and looked at Xiaolongmei at the same time: "If that''s true, I will go to the wedding."


    "How could such a thing be false!" Xiao Longmei waved her hand and said with a smile at the same time: "Actually, sometimes, I just want to stay with the Pavilion Master, and even be his subordinate forever! Unfortunately, the Pavilion Master doesn''t seem to be unwilling."


    Facing these words, Jian Yu on the side sighed: "Actually, it''s no wonder, Pavilion Master, after all, this matter is really not that easy, and you have been following Pavilion Master, which will cause unnecessary misunderstandings. After all, you should know that the Pavilion Master is no longer the Pavilion Master in the Ancient Immortal Realm, he already has a wife and a family of his own, so we shouldn''t bother him anymore."


    "I understand what you said, but I don''t know why as long as I leave the Pavilion Master, I feel very uncomfortable in my heart. This kind of discomfort is heartbreaking." Xiaolongmei smiled bitterly: "If I really get married, I want to see you in the future. It may be difficult to reach the pavilion master."


    "We are great supernatural powers. It is just a matter of effort to reach a place in the entire earth." Jian Yu said with a smile: "If you want to see the pavilion master, it doesn''t seem to be that difficult."


    Faced with these words, Xiao Longmei smiled silently and did not speak, but she seemed to have plans in her heart.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Jian Yu couldn''t say anything more, and he couldn''t control what happened to this point.

 Chapter 3932

    "Hurry up and have a few sips with me. After all, I''m going back soon. If the pavilion master doesn''t see my figure again, then he will blame me." Xiao Longmei smiled.


    "It''s natural!" Jian Yu nodded slightly, and quickly picked up the glass: "I''ll just drink a few glasses with you, after all, you came to me in person, if I don''t drink a few glasses, you will blame me."


    Facing this speech, Xiao Longmei also nodded slightly and smiled at the same time.


    After drinking a few cups, Xiao Longmei got up and said with a smile: "It''s almost time for me to leave, if I go back to the Pavilion Master later, I will be accused."


    "Okay, be careful along the way, and let me know when you are going to get married. I will definitely be your bridesmaid." Jian Yu said seriously: "After all, you are the only sister I am."


    "Don''t worry, I will call you when the time comes." Xiao Longmei smiled: "But then again, I''m getting married soon, where is your wishful husband?"


    Jian Yu showed embarrassment on his face: "To be honest, I''m not interested in men, and I think it''s good to live alone. After all, the whole Piao Miao will be inherited by me. I don''t have time to think about those things."


    Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, but didn''t say much, she was quite clear about what Jian Yu said.


    After leaving, Xiao Longmei did not return to the villa, but kept watching outside the villa, as if waiting for something.


    I thought about waiting for a long time in the villa, but I still didn''t see Xiao Longmei, so I stood up and smiled when I arrived, "It''s getting late, Xiaolongmei probably went shopping somewhere, I have something to do, so I will leave first. As for the engagement, please ask my sister-in-law to help me make up my mind!"


    "Of course there is no problem!" Zhou Yuting nodded: "I will help you make up your mind, and you don''t have to worry too much about it then!"


    Chen Xiaohai nodded before turning around to leave, his eyes were more serious, he was quite clear about this.


    After leaving the villa, Chen Xiaohai came to the car and drove towards his house. After all, he had been here for six hours. If he waited any longer, someone in the Chen family might start gossiping again.


    Looking at the figure of Chen Xiaohai coming out, Xiao Longmei''s eyes also showed a faint cold light, and followed Chen Xiaohai''s car closely.


    Although Chen Xiaohai''s speed was very fast, Xiaolongmei was not someone who would take nothing for granted, and she arrived directly in front of Chen Xiaohai''s car in a blink of an eye.


    Chen Xiaohai slammed on the brakes, looked at the beautiful figure in front of him, and showed even more joy: "Miss Long didn''t expect you to be here, but I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time too!" Xiao Longmei smiled: "To tell you the truth, the reason why I agreed to the Chen family''s marriage was just not to disappoint the Pavilion Master, but I didn''t want to marry you at all."


    "Of course I know!" Chen Xiaohai nodded slightly: "But feelings can be cultivated, as long as Miss Long can give me time, I will definitely be able to make employees like me."


    "How could the Great Emperor marry you a mortal?" Xiao Longmei sneered, "You mortals can only live for a hundred years, but I can live for tens of thousands of years, so what right do you have to be with me forever? "


    "Don''t tell me that Miss Long has no place in your heart?" Chen Xiaohai frowned.

 Chapter 3933

    "You''re right, the only one who can stay with me in my heart is the pavilion master, you are not qualified at all." Xiao Longmei said indifferently: "So in order to prevent this marriage, I can only lay hands on you After all, only if you die unexpectedly, can this matter be dismissed hastily."


    "Miss Long wants to kill me?" Chen Xiaohai smiled wryly: "If that''s the case, I have no regrets, at least I can have this marriage with Miss Long."


    "It''s quite infatuated. You don''t think I won''t kill you just because you say these few words?" Xiao Longmei sneered, "I''ve never been a soft-hearted person. When I was in the ancient fairy world, I killed all directions. Millions of lions will eventually perish before me."


    "Of course I know!" Chen Xiaohai smiled: "But Miss Long should know that if you let Mr. Ye know that you have done something to me, it will definitely cause endless troubles, and Mr. Ye will be quite disappointed with you. It''s not what Miss Long wants to see."


    "Are you threatening me?" Xiao Longmei said with a cold look in her eyes, "The thing I fear the most is being threatened, and it''s only a matter of effort if I try to kill you. After I do something to you, the Pavilion Master will not be able to kill you." will know."


    "Of course I know what Miss Long said!" Chen Xiaohai nodded: "If Miss Long should know about this matter, it is not so easy to hide the truth, and it would be better if she didn''t need to do it. ? At least Miss Long won¡¯t be punished by Mr. Ye, and won¡¯t disappoint Mr. Ye.¡±


    "What do you mean by speaking? Why can''t I understand?" Xiao Longmei looked at Chen Xiaohai with a surprised face.


    "There is no other meaning, I just want to tell Miss Long that if Miss Long really wants me to die, I am willing to bear it. I hope that my death will make Miss Long miss me a little bit!"


    After finishing speaking, Chen Xiaohai got into the car, accelerated 100 meters at the same time, and drove along a bridge in front of him.


    Xiaolong was standing in the same place, he was really surprised, and he didn''t know what Chen Xiaohai wanted to do.


    Just at that moment, there was a huge impact sound, Chen Xiaohai''s car hit the guardrail beside the bridge, the bridge trembled suddenly, and Chen Xiaohai''s car fell directly into the river, causing a huge car accident.


    Xiao Longmei stood aside, looking at the scene in front of her, her heart fluctuated slightly, he never thought that Chen Xiaohai would take the initiative to die, which made him even more confused.


    Looking at the car Xiaolongmei who fell into the bottom of the river, she didn''t try to rescue her. Instead, she kept paying attention and waited quietly. He was quite grateful in his heart, even a little moved, but Chen Xiaohai was just a mortal after all, and in his eyes, it was impossible for him to stay with him forever, so he would not take any action of approval.


    And all of this was done by Chen Xiaohai himself. He was naturally happy that he had no relationship with Xiaolongmei. In this way, not only would he not have to be questioned by Ye Tian, ??but he could also be confident. At least in his opinion, Chen Xiaohai was not dead. In his hands, he doesn''t have to feel guilty.


    Watching the car gradually fall into the water, Xiaolongmei turned around and left with a little more ease in her heart. Although he was very touched by Chen Xiaohai''s behavior, he was quite satisfied with it, and he could accompany him forever. Beside Ye Tian.

 Chapter 3934

    Just after returning to the villa, Xiaolongmei did not have any fluctuations, as if nothing happened.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Tian said: "Xiaohai has been waiting here for a long time, but he still hasn''t seen you, so he left. He should be sincere to you. Don''t let him down." .¡±


    "Pavilion Master, don''t worry, since I have agreed to this marriage, I will never let him down." Xiao Longmei nodded slightly: "And actually, I still have a good feeling for Xiao Hai!"


    "It''s great if you can think so!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, showing joy at the same time. After all, he knew very well that Xiao Longmei was not an ordinary person. To make him feel good was enough to meet a very high standard.


    Su Qingya also showed a smile, it''s good that Xiaolongmei is satisfied, so they don''t need to worry about anything.


    "Miss Long, don''t worry, my brother has always been sincere and will never let you down." Chen Xiaobo said, "In the future, if you become my sister-in-law, you will have half of the entire Chen family property!"


    "I think it''s better to forget it!" Zhou Yuting gave Chen Xiaobo an angry look and said, "Your participation in those industries may be a lot of money for me, but for Miss Long, it''s just a drop in the bucket. Who is the girl, you have never seen it before, so how can you take those things seriously!"


    Facing these words, Chen Xiaobo instantly became embarrassed. He didn''t expect Zhou Yuting to say that, but it''s just what kind of person Xiaolongmei is, so how can she take these small things seriously.


    "If Young Master Chen is willing, I am willing to accept it." Xiao Longmei nodded slightly: "Although I have the strength not to fall, but after all, it is just that all women still have to marry in the end. If you marry into the Chen family, you will naturally inherit the Chen family."


    "That would be great!"


    Chen Xiaobo nodded hastily. In fact, he was just probing just now. After all, Xiaolongmei has such strength, so she probably won''t take the Chen family seriously. If she is not sincere to Chen Xiaohai, it may only become a tragedy in the end.


    Fortunately, Xiao Longmei agreed, and she seemed to have a good impression of Chen Xiaohai, otherwise she would not have said these words.


    "Miss Long, I really didn''t expect you to say such a thing!" Zhou Yuting said with joy on her face, "This really makes me happy."


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei also nodded slightly: "I am only doing what I should do, but then again, after entering the Chen family, I can be regarded as a member of the Chen family, so naturally I have to do everything I can. For the sake of the Chen family."


    Su Qingya stood at the side, but frowned from time to time. The change in Xiao Longmei''s attitude made her a little puzzled. After all, according to the normal situation, Xiao Longmei didn''t have any feelings for Chen Xiaohai at all, but now she said these words Let him quite puzzled.


    "Xiaolongmei, you can think so, and you have lived up to my expectations of you." Ye Tian said aloud: "Don''t worry, I will definitely marry you off!"


    Xiao Longmei smiled, but her heart was bleeding a little. He didn''t care what other people said, but Ye Tian was the person he cared about the most, that''s why he was so excited.


    At this time, under the bridge, it has become a tragedy.

 Chapter 3935

    A car under the bridge had an accident and fell directly into the water. A body was salvaged, and there were many people watching.


    It was not long before news came out that Chen Xiaohai, the young master of the Chen family of Tianhai Kingdom, died in a car accident.


    After the news came out, the entire Tianhai Kingdom was shaken three times, but they are quite clear that there are endless resources in the Tianhai Kingdom, and they are all controlled by the Chen family. Apart from the Heaven and Earth Alliance, the Chen family is probably the Tianhai Kingdom The top family of the Chen family, now the heir of the Chen family died unexpectedly, this is big news.


    But at this moment, after Chen Xiaobo in the villa received the call, his face instantly became ugly, even a little gloomy.


    "What happened? Why did your face become so ugly?" Zhou Yuting stepped forward and said, "I''ve never seen you in such a physical condition before. Could it be that something major happened, or how could it be like this."


    "My brother has an accident!" Chen Xiaobo said, frowning at the same time: "There was a car accident on the Jingkou Bridge, and he was also buried under the bridge!"


    "How is this possible!" Zhou Yuting exclaimed, his face changed a little bit, after all, in his opinion, things like this don''t seem to happen around them.


    The villa became quiet in an instant, and everyone was even more surprised. They never thought that a person who was about to get married would die unexpectedly, and it was a car accident.


    Xiao Longmei stood at the side, but her expression was calm. Regarding this news, he did not express shock or sadness, it seemed that in his eyes, all of this was going with the flow.


    Following Chen Xiaobo and Zhou Yuting''s departure, Su Qingya and Ye Tian also hurried to catch up.


    The Chen family has only two prostitutes in total, and what happened now is really unexpected. Chen Xiaohai is the legal heir of the Chen family, and he has endless possibilities in the future, but what they never thought of was that , such horrible things will happen.


    Coming under the bridge, Chen Xiaobo looked at the corpse and couldn''t help crying, feeling even more helpless in his heart: "Why is this? Why is this? Don''t good people live long?"


    Zhou Yuting stood at the side, speechless for a long time, and she didn''t know what to do in her heart. After all, the matter has reached this point, and it is not what everyone wants.


    "How could such a good car accident happen?" Zhou Yuting suddenly said, "Could it be that he was retaliated by his peers, or someone did it on purpose, otherwise how could it happen!"


    "That''s right, I must investigate this matter to the end." Chen Xiaobo said coldly, "My brother''s life is ruined for nothing like this, how can I let it go."


    "Could it be that you already have a goal?" Zhou Yuting asked in surprise, "Who is so bold to do such a thing? The dignified Chen family has other right to speak in the entire country."


    "If the guess is correct, it should be the many hostile forces of the Chen family." Chen Xiaobo said coldly: "If you can''t give me the first explanation, I will also bear the blame."


    Ye Tian stood aside, frowning at the same time, he always felt that something was wrong with this matter, but he didn''t know how to remember it.


    "Where did Xiao Longmei go?" Zhou Yuting said suddenly, "Why didn''t he come over, no matter what, he will become Xiao Hai''s fianc¨¦e, he is not engaged yet but he should come to worship!"


    "I''m here!"

 Chapter 3936

    Xiao Longmei''s voice sounded, and she stepped out slowly, and looked at Zhou Yuting at the same time: "You are right, no matter what, I will be his fianc¨¦e soon, so I should give him three respects!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Longmei knelt down and bowed, looking even more sincere.


    "Miss Long, don''t need to be sad or blame yourself. This matter has nothing to do with you. Maybe it''s my brother''s bad luck that caused him to suffer this disaster." Chen Xiaobo said.


    Zhou Yuting nodded slightly, but didn''t say anything more, she just got up and stood aside.


    Su Qingya frowned, and came to Ye Tianshen at the same time: "Why do I always feel that this matter is not as simple as I imagined? After all, this is a huge car accident, but there is no trace at the scene."


    "What do you want to express?" Ye Tian said aloud.


    "I''m afraid you know what I want to say, so why should I repeat it?" Su Qingya smiled, her eyes even more indifferent, as if all this had already become a certainty in his eyes.


    "You doubt Xiaolongmei?" Ye Tianmeng looked at Su Qingya with a serious expression, "If that''s the case, do you need a reason?"


    "The reason is that he doesn''t want to marry Chen Xiaohai, that''s why he is like this." Su Qingya said bluntly: "Maybe you don''t believe what I said, but this is my intuition, and my intuition has never been problematic."


    "I have just passed the method of memory insanity, and I have obtained the truth of the whole matter. The real truth is that Chen Xiaohai was driving too fast and fell directly into the bridge." Ye Tian said bluntly: "So this matter has nothing to do with it." Xiao Longmei has nothing to do with it, so you don''t have to take it too seriously."


    Following these words, Su Qingya''s eyes revealed helplessness. In fact, he had always suspected that Xiao Longmei did it, but unfortunately there was no evidence. Now that Ye Tian had already said that, he naturally didn''t dare to mention it again.


    No matter what, Xiaolongmei is the closest person to them, if it wasn''t for him to frame him instead, it would be extremely bad for the relationship between them.


    "Miss Long, just let go of this marriage between you and Xiao Hai." Chen Xiaobo said, and at the same time solemnly said: "My Chen family disappointed Miss Long, I hope Miss Long can express my condolences."


    "I really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this!" Xiao Longmei showed bitterness: "I thought I could marry into the Chen family and stay with Chen Hai for the rest of my life, but now it seems that everything is just my fantasy. It''s that easy."


    "Don''t worry, you can find a better one!" Zhou Yuting said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter if you lose it."


    "So what if we can find better ones!"


    Xiao Longmei smiled lightly, but didn''t say anything more.


    At this moment, Chen Xiaohai''s body was also dragged back by the members of the Chen family. On the way back, Chen Xiaobo''s eyes were bloodshot, and he even felt extremely angry.


    Zhou Yuting stood aside, her expression became serious: "Have you discovered something? Otherwise, why are you so angry!"


    "It is absolutely impossible for my brother to fall off the bridge because of the speed of the car!" Chen Xiaobo said bluntly, "Someone must have done this."


    "You doubt Xiaolongmei?" Zhou Yuting said bluntly.

 Chapter 3937

    "Shouldn''t he be suspected!" Chen Xiaobo said coldly, "In order not to marry the Chen family, he directly murdered the child. I will never let Xiao Hai react like this."


    "The surveillance you and I watched just now wanted to shout that the speed of the car was too fast, and it directly hit the overpass." Zhou Yuting said: "From this point of view, we cannot conclude that Zhou Yuting did it."


    "Here is the key point!" Chen Xiaobo said coldly, "Xiao Longmei is not an ordinary person, and his methods must be unique, so no one can stop him from doing things that he wants to do."


    "You mean that Xiaolongmei used other methods to make Xiaohai do this kind of thing!" Zhou Yuting frowned, "Actually, I had doubts from the beginning to the end, but I didn''t dare to speak out. Brother-in-law''s subordinates, let alone Xiao Longmei who has followed her brother-in-law for thousands of years, probably has a very deep relationship, even if I tell my brother-in-law about this, my brother-in-law may not do anything to him."


    "That''s exactly what I''m worried about!" Chen Xiaobo said bluntly: "Even if we know that he is a murderer, even if we know that he is a murderer, our Chen family can only swallow our anger, because in the face of absolute strength, everything is nothing. "


    "Why don''t I tell my brother-in-law about this."


    Zhou Yuting looked serious, and hurriedly said, the matter has come to this point, naturally it is no small matter.


    Facing these words, Chen Xiaobo shook his head: "What we can all think of, can''t your brother-in-law not think of it? He just doesn''t want to expose the matter, that is to say, this matter has not touched his negative scales." !"


    "This is a living life!" The little girl''s face was ugly: "Could it be destroyed like this?"


    "As I said just now, in the face of absolute strength, everything is nothing, or the lives of my Chen family must be worthless in the eyes of your brother-in-law."


    Showing a faint smile, Chen Xiaobo said bluntly: "So it''s better not to talk too much about this matter, so as not to make the situation worse. After all, Xiaolongmei is not an ordinary person!"


    "Are you afraid that he will do something unreasonable again?" Zhou Yuting frowned: "If that''s the case, I will definitely tell my cousin about it and let him uphold justice."


    "As long as this matter is kept hidden, he will not do anything to our Chen family, so there is no need to bother my cousin." Chen Xiaobo said bluntly: "In this way, my Chen family will be safe."


    "If it''s true according to what you said, wouldn''t Xiao Hai''s death be in vain?" Zhou Yuting frowned, "I''m still your daughter-in-law of the Chen family, and if anyone dares to bully the Chen family, I will absolutely not allow it! "


    Following these words, Chen Xiaobo was touched in his heart, and he was even more grateful: "I know all about it, and I know you are good, but this matter is not trivial and should not be taken lightly. Endless storm!"


    "Since Brother Chen has said so, I naturally obey Brother Chen."


    With indifference in human feelings, Zhou Yuting nodded. In fact, he was quite helpless in his heart. After all, Xiaolongmei was too strong, and only Ye Tiantian could suppress him, but the relationship between Ye Tian and Xiaolongmei was irreversible. It may not be so easy for Ye Tian to completely suppress Xiaolong.

 Chapter 3938

    "If my guess is right, this matter will definitely cause endless trouble!" Chen Xiaobo said bluntly: "Even if we don''t say it, I''m afraid your brother-in-law has already noticed it. As for whether he will do anything to Xiaolongmei, it depends on the destiny." gone."


    Zhou Yuting nodded but felt helpless, even a little sad, or this is the world of the strong, in front of the strong, the weak are not worth mentioning after all, they only deserve to be played with and applauded.


    After returning to the villa, Su Qingya cooked a dinner, but what Xiao Longmei ate was extraordinarily sweet, if the meal tonight was extremely delicious.


    "You have a good appetite tonight." Ye Tian looked at Xiao Longmei, and at the same time said in a cold voice: "Come with me outside after eating, I have something to tell you."


    "Pavilion Master, is there anything that you can''t say in person?" Xiao Longmei said while eating, "Could it be that I''m really that bad?"


    Following these words, Ye Tian frowned: "Don''t talk so much nonsense, just come with me when the time comes, I have a few things I want to ask you."


    "Since the Pavilion Master has already said so, naturally obey the Pavilion Master''s orders." Xiao Longmei nodded with a faint smile.


    But at this moment, Ye Tian''s face also became serious, Xiao Longmei did such a thing, how could he escape responsibility as Xiao Longmei''s master.


    After Xiao Longmei left, Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian: "The matter has already happened, and it is impossible to reverse it, just a little training, so that he will not behave like this in the future, but don''t hurt feelings, after all, no matter what In this way, he has been with you for tens of thousands of years, if you really attack him, wouldn''t it be a joke."


    "I have my own considerations about this matter!" Ye Tian nodded, and at the same time said in a cold voice: "I want to see how he explains it to me."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian walked outside. At this time, Xiao Longmei was playing with flowers, looking quite casual. Seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, she smiled and said, "Master, you are so late. What are you looking for me to do?"


    "Aren''t you willing to admit it until now?" Ye Tian said coldly, "Chen Xiaohai was killed by you, have you never blamed yourself?"


    "The Pavilion Master is wrong. Chen Xiaohai was not killed by me. Presumably the Pavilion Master has already understood what happened, and knows what is going on." Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "After all, the Pavilion Master I have the ability to look back, I know it very well."


    "Since you know why you still do this!" Ye Tian was even more angry, with a cold look in his eyes, even quite unwilling.


    "I''ve said it many times. I didn''t do this thing. Shichen Xiaohai wanted to die, but I had nothing to do with it. I didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end. Does his matter have anything to do with me?" Xiaolongmei asked. Said bluntly: "So I hope the pavilion master can understand, after all, I don''t want to marry him at all."


    "Since you don''t want to marry him, why didn''t you refuse in public? Why did you turn things into such a situation?" Ye Tian said coldly again: "Have you ever thought about how much impact this matter will have?"


    "I''ve never thought about these little things, because I only have the pavilion master in my heart." Xiao Longmei didn''t shy away from it, her eyes became more serious, and she looked at Ye Tian at the same time.

 Chapter 3939

    "You actually think it''s a trivial matter!" Ye Tian''s eyes showed a cold light, and a powerful palm force surged, and before Xiao Longmei could react, that set of palm force shook Zhou Yuting into the air: "I really don''t know how to live or die!" , dare to do such a thing.¡±


    Xiao Longmei spurted out a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t blame Ye Tian, ??instead she smiled: "Since you can''t get the Pavilion Master''s love, you can only get the Pavilion Master''s hatred, the more the Pavilion Master hates me, I will The happier you are!"


    "You can''t be accommodated here anymore, you can leave by yourself!" Ye Tian''s voice was indifferent: "Killing the young master of the Chen family, you have violated my bottom line and my Ni Lin!"


    "Pavilion Master, are you planning to drive me away?" Xiao Longmei''s expression changed, and she looked at Ye Tian coldly: "I have followed the Pavilion Master for thousands of years."


    "If you hadn''t followed me for thousands of years, do you think you would still be able to leave today!"


    Ye Tian''s expression became indifferent, with an endless deterrent force.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Xiao Longmei laughed instantly, and at the same time said bluntly: "I have such true feelings for the pavilion master, but unfortunately in the eyes of the pavilion master, I am just a chess piece, and I can abandon it when the time is right." , really amazed me.¡±


    "You don''t have to say these words here, it doesn''t make any sense, just leave now!" Ye Tian said coldly, "If you do evil again in the future, I will not stop you."


    "For the sake of a mere mortal pavilion master, you want to drive me away!" Xiao Longmei sneered, even more unwillingly: "In that case, I have nothing to say, but the pavilion master should not regret it."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Tian''s eyes showed a cold light: "The person I brought out threatened me?"


    "Pavilion Master, you are not an ordinary person. Naturally, I am not the Pavilion Master''s opponent, but I may not be able to touch the things the Pavilion Master likes." Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "I hope the Pavilion Master can do it for himself."


    "Are you threatening me?" Ye Tian said with indifference in his eyes, "If you dare to touch Qingya''s hair, I will never let you go easily!"


    "Pavilion Master, Pavilion Master, how can I listen to you." Xiao Longmei sneered, even more threateningly.


    "In that case, I will abolish your cultivation today! You will never be able to cultivate an immortal!"


    There was a cold light in Ye Tian''s eyes, and there was a cold murderous intent on the palm of his hand. He didn''t want this, but what Xiao Longmei said made Ye Tian quite worried. After all, Xiao Longmei is in the land now, even if he wants to It is not impossible to destroy the earth, such a powerful force naturally cannot allow it to exist.


    As Ye Tian got angry, the mountains shook in an instant, and the sky was even more lightning, which looked even more terrifying. Many people came to wait and see, not knowing what happened. After all, the vision in the sky made everyone panic. Very curious.


    "Should we go out and beg for mercy?" Emperor Ziwei said: "If this continues, I am afraid that Miss Long''s cultivation will not be guaranteed, and her life will be in danger."


    "Even Senior Ye dares to offend this girl Long, I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than good." Queen Mother Xi said: "Touching Mr. Ye''s Ni Lin is equivalent to death!"


    "If that''s the case, it''s a pity." Emperor Ziwei smiled wryly: "After all, Xiaolongmei is an emperor no matter what, and the existence of the peak list, such a strong person is not only on the earth, but even in the entire ancient fairy world. Among them, I am afraid that it is also a giant-like existence."

 Chapter 3940

    As they kept talking, a powerful thunderbolt surged in the sky, even carrying a coquettish aura.


    But at this moment, Xiao Longmei stood aside, looking at the mighty Lei Hai, she couldn''t help showing a smile: "Could it be that the Pavilion Master really intends to abolish my cultivation? This is the tens of thousands of years I have been fighting against the Pavilion Master. If the pavilion master is really so cruel, I really misjudged the person."


    "Everything I do is for your own good, but I didn''t expect you to be ungrateful and even do something that makes me sad. In this way, do you know how hard it is for me?" Ye Tianzhi said: "After all, you should know that it is Yu Ting''s husband''s younger brother. You know what this means. If I don''t punish you, how will I face them in the future?"


    "In the eyes of us people from the ancient fairy world, all of this is nothing but floating clouds, and it is not worth mentioning at all. The one who can really make the pavilion master like this should be Miss Su." Xiaolongmei said bluntly: "Except Miss Su Other than that, no one can make the pavilion master attack me, after all, I still have such confidence."


    "I don''t want to shoot you, and I don''t want you to hurt anyone, do you understand what I mean?" Ye Tian said, looking at Xiaolongmei again: "I can spare your life for the time being today, but you have to remember Hold on, if in the future I do evil and hurt the world, I will never let you go lightly!"


    "Pavilion Master, I still don''t understand after all. The reason why I did this is because of unavoidable reasons. Otherwise, how could I let Chen Xiaohai go to the funeral for me?" Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "But this is also good, at least it can You can see my position in the Pavilion Master''s heart."


    "You have completely different positions in my heart than Su Qingya''s in my heart, because you are two different people." Ye Tian said with seriousness in his eyes: "After all, he is my wife, and I have to treat him no matter what. Okay, and you are also my close relative, at least in my opinion, so I will always treat you well, as long as you don''t do anything utterly devoid of conscience."


    "It''s enough to have the pavilion master!" Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "I don''t know, I killed Miss Su, will the pavilion master be so plain, and even want to protect me?" ?¡±


    "Are you crazy?" Ye Tian''s face turned ugly in an instant. He never thought that Xiao Longmei would say this, which made him even more terrified. It must also be extremely dangerous.


    "I was just talking casually in the past, so why do you take it seriously, Pavilion Master." Xiao Longmei said with a smile: "Since Pavilion Master doesn''t want me to follow all the time, I won''t follow Pavilion Master."


    "Wait!" Ye Tian showed a cold light: "Your cultivation is not easy to cultivate, and I will not abolish your cultivation easily, but I must take you back today. When you feel better in the future, I will naturally take you back." I''ll give you back my cultivation!"


    "In the final analysis, the Pavilion Master is still afraid that I will do something to Miss Su." Xiao Longmei sneered: "In the Pavilion Master''s heart, he will always be the number one, and no one can shake him, just like in the ancient fairy world, the general Pavilion Master misses every time. It''s either him or your children!"


    "He is my family, so I don''t allow anyone to hurt him!" Ye Tian said firmly, "You should understand what I mean."

 Chapter 3941

    "Maybe that''s what I like to do the most." Xiao Longmei smiled faintly, and at the same time showed a cold look: "I have other things to do, so I will take a step first, and I will never follow the Pavilion Master in the future, I hope the Pavilion Master can understand! I''m definitely not that kind of person."


    "It would be great if it could be like this!" Ye Tian smiled: "I hope you can live better, but if he dares to act mischievously again, I will not show mercy!"


    Xiao Longmei didn''t say much, turned around and left her heart, with endless unwillingness, this was not what he wanted, after tens of thousands of years, what he wanted was not like this.


    He originally wanted to handle the relationship well and take over Su Qingya''s task after a hundred years, but unfortunately, he never thought of the matter, and he was pushed to the extreme step by step, and even killed in the end, all of this was not what he wanted.


    Looking at Xiao Longmei''s leaving figure, Emperor Ziwei hid in the dark and sighed: "Could it be that this is trapped by love? It''s a pity that I love the wrong person, and some people can''t be together."


    "It''s not like we can comment on this kind of thing. Don''t talk nonsense here. If Mr. Ye hears it, we''re afraid we won''t be able to eat it." Queen Mother Xi said: "But then again, they all It¡¯s good, now that we¡¯ve come to this field, what should we do?¡±


    "As long as we don''t touch Mr. Ye''s Ni Lin, it will naturally have no impact on us." Emperor Ziwei said: "So we still have to know how to watch words and expressions, so as to be able to control the overall situation."


    Ye Tian looked at Xiao Longmei who left and sighed inwardly, then walked towards the villa, although he was quite helpless, he had no choice.


    Su Qingya was waiting in the villa, but when she saw Ye Tian coming back alone, she was stunned and didn''t know what was going on: "What happened to Xiao Longmei? Didn''t he go out with you? Why didn''t you come back now? "


    "He will never come back again!" Ye Tian said: "If you do something you shouldn''t do, you will have to pay the price. This is also the responsibility he must bear."


    "Is Xiaohai''s death really related to him?" Chen Qingya''s expression turned ugly. If that''s the case, he might not be able to explain it to Zhou Yuting. After all, Chen Xiaohai is the heir of the Chen company, and even Chen Xiaobo''s younger brother. , it is unacceptable.


    "I have already punished him well, and I think he will learn to behave in the future and will never do such a thing again." Ye Tian said: "You don''t have to worry too much, after all, he is not an ordinary person. Who is his opponent on this earth, so even if he leaves, it may not be a bad thing for him."


    "Since you have seen these things thoroughly, then do as you please." Su Qingya nodded slightly, and at the same time smiled wryly: "I hope he doesn''t feel resentful in his heart, otherwise I will feel guilty too. After all, no matter what, this matter The reason why things turned out like this is that I also have a big problem. I don¡¯t know if they are suitable, and I don¡¯t know Xiaolongmei¡¯s intentions, so I blindly persuade them.¡±


    "This matter has nothing to do with you!" Ye Tian shook his head, and at the same time said bluntly: "Don''t mention Xiaolongmei again in the future. After all, I feel quite uncomfortable when such a thing happened. Besides, as for the Chen family, I will also go to appease them!"

 Chapter 3942

    Su Qingya nodded slightly, and it was hard to say anything more. In fact, in their hearts, they didn''t want Xiaolongmei Ye Tian to turn her face. After all, they had been together for tens of thousands of years, but now they had to leave, which was naturally unacceptable.


    When Ye Tian came to Chen''s house in the early morning of Moral Day, his eyes were even more heavy, he knew very well that Chen Xiaohai was being placed in front of the mourning hall because the Chen family was having a funeral now.


    Seeing Ye Tian''s arrival, everyone in the Chen family came out to greet him one after another, and even praised Ye Tian very much. They knew very well what kind of person Ye Tian was, and they also knew the purpose of Ye Tian''s visit today.


    "Brother-in-law, how did you get here?" Zhou Yuting stepped out and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "I wonder if there will be a result?"


    "Xiaolongmei did this thing, you must have guessed it!" Ye Tian said, "I came to Chen''s house today for no other purpose, but to burn incense for Xiaohai!"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Tian walked towards the hall of the Chen family with a more serious expression. He was extremely tireless at first, but unfortunately things had already happened, so he could only come to make things right.


    "Since Mr. Lu already knows who the murderer is, why don''t you just take him down?" Chen Xiaobo walked out and looked at Ye Tian at the same time: "Does Mr. Ye want to cover up? I know Mr. Ye wants to cover up. That will definitely not be a problem, after all, Mr. Ye''s strength may have reached the sky, but is it fair to us little seas?"


    "I know it''s useless to say any more here today. After all, this matter is indeed Xiaolongmei''s fault. He shouldn''t do this, and he shouldn''t ruin himself." Ye Tian nodded and said: "I''ve put his Taking back his cultivation base is also a punishment for him, after all, no matter what, this is the cultivation base he has cultivated for tens of thousands of years, once it is taken back, it will be a great punishment."


    "Mr. Ye must also understand the rules here. As the saying goes, killing people pays for their lives. If Mr. Ye is a bit cover-up, I will never let it go." Chen Xiaohai''s eyes were even more murderous: "I hope Mr. Ye can be serious .¡±


    "If you have to say that, I can''t help it, but how can you deal with him with the strength of your Chen family?" Ye Tian said bluntly: "I am willing to bear the mistakes he made, and I will be more special to the married family in the future." Taking care, it is absolutely possible to even make the Chen family the top giant of the Tianhai Kingdom."


    "Mr. Ye wants to use this to bribe our Chen family, so that our Chen family will not pursue it?" Chen Xiaobo said bluntly: "It is a living life, and my brother is in the mourning hall. If Mr. Ye thinks there is something wrong No, you don¡¯t have to come to worship.¡±


    "I came here today for no other purpose." Ye Tian said bluntly: "But I also have a great responsibility for Chen Xiaohai''s matter, if you blame it like this, then blame all the crimes on me gone."


    "Mr. Ye was joking. The misty and rainy debt has its own owner. This matter has nothing to do with Mr. Ye, and my Chen family will definitely not embarrass Mr. Ye." Chen Xiaobo shook his head, his eyes became more serious.


    Faced with these words, Ye Tian also nodded slightly, but he couldn''t say anything more, how could he not be clear about these things.


    In front of Chen Xiaohai''s corpse, Ye Tian watched carefully before feeling a little heartbroken.

 Chapter 3943

    "It''s a pity that too much time has passed, otherwise, if I was there at that time, maybe there is still a chance to save me." Ye Tian said, "It''s all my fault!"


    "Brother-in-law, this matter has nothing to do with you, but the matter of the dragon girl. After all, since the dragon girl is not willing, why can she do this?" Zhou Yuting said bluntly: "It is not good for him to make the matter go to this point. There is no benefit, why should he act like this."


    "Xiaolongmei has already been punished by me, and she left directly in the end, and she will never appear again!" Ye Tian said with a wry smile: "It will be difficult for you to get married again in the future, no matter what, Xiaolongmei and I have a similar relationship. Moreover, the relationship between you and me has also been sharpened, and the Chen family may be wary, at least for you, they are not at ease."


    "Pavilion master can rest assured, I have been in the Chen family for so many years, I already know the Chen family well." Zhou Yuting said with a smile: "Even if someone wants to spread rumors, I am afraid that Xiao Bo will not agree."


    But at this moment, Chen Xiaobo brought several elders in the family to Ye Tian''s side, and at the same time said bluntly: "Mr. Ye just said that he will lead our Chen family to glory. Mr. Ye will not break his promise, right?"


    "It''s true that I won''t break my promise!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "The purpose of the two marriages is to achieve long-term prosperity. Now things have reached this point, but it is unexpected."


    "Mr. Ye, we are all sensible people! This is not how things are done!" An old man in the Chen family said: "Our child will be the person in charge of the entire group in the future, and he is also a direct descendant of our Chen family. This kind of change is also a big blow to our Chen family."


    "Since the Chen family has said that, why not just tell me what you need!" Ye Tian said bluntly, "I can give the Chen family what they need, and it will be to make up for Chen Xiaohai''s death."


    "Our Chen family needs Mr. Ye, and promise us three conditions!" An old man in the Chen family stood up and said, "If Mr. Ye can agree to me, the Chen family will naturally not pursue it. Otherwise, the Chen family will not pursue this matter." It must be immortal, even in the face of Mr. Ye, we have no fear."


    "Tell me, which three conditions as long as I can do it, I will never be stingy." Ye Tian nodded slightly, his expression even more indifferent, but Ye Tian can easily solve any conditions, naturally it is not difficult.


    "The first one, Mr. Ye, will be loyal to the Chen family forever." An old man said, "Being the bodyguard of the young master of the Chen family at the same time, we must never let anything happen to Xiao Bo."


    Chen Xiaobo stood at the side, with panic on his face. He didn''t expect that the seniors of the Chen family would be so direct and completely unscrupulous. He knew very well what kind of person Ye Tian was. If this continues, I''m afraid they The Chen family is about to end, and the Chen family is nothing to mention in front of Ye Tian.


    "I can guarantee Chen Xiaobo''s safety." Ye Tian said, "I will send a great emperor to guard him personally. I don''t know what to do with that?"


    "After all, you still don''t want to be my Chen family''s follower?" An old man of the Chen family said, "It really disappoints me. What Mr. Ye said just now is very high-sounding."


    "Elders, Mr. Lu''s ability to make such a step backward is already the limit." Chen Xiaobo said repeatedly.

 Chapter 3944

    If she didn''t say that, I''m afraid that the entire Chen family would not know the heights of heaven and earth, and dare to challenge Ye Tian. I am afraid that there is no one in the entire earth or even in all universes, who would not dare to attack Ye Tian at that time, just relying on all these mortals How can it be done.


    "It''s getting late, so I''ll go back first!" Ye Tian turned his eyes to Zhou Yuting after he finished worshiping, "If you have anything to do, you can find me, especially if the Chen family is in trouble for you, you can ask me for help." .¡±


    Zhou Yuting nodded solemnly, and her face became more serious. He knew very well that this matter was quite delicate, but Ye Tian being able to come and walk this trip in person was enough to show that Ye Tian cared about him.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Yuting to have a place in the Chen family, Ye Tian wouldn''t be able to make this trip.


    Just like what Xiaolongmei said, it''s just a small character, so it''s okay to kill him.


    The one who died now was the second son of the Chen family, and Su Qingya also had contact with him, so he felt a little depressed.


    "This matter is no small matter. Now that the matter has reached this point, we can only follow orders."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from the corner, and his eyes stayed on Zhou Yuting.


    "Will the young master be disadvantaged if we do this?" A man said: "After all, Zhou Yuting is the young master''s wife. If anything happens, the young master will never let us go easily."


    "This is also something arranged by the many ancestors of the Chen family, but we have to do it." A man said: "After the funeral is over, we will put Miss Zhou under house arrest. This is also the intention of the ancestors."


    Following these words, many other men also nodded one after another, and they did not dare to disobey.


    After Chen Xiaohai''s matter was settled, Zhou Yuting often let out a sigh of relief, as if this level had passed.


    But at this moment, a man came to Zhou Yuting: "Miss Zhou, all the elders are welcome!"


    "What are the elders looking for?" Zhou Yuting frowned.


    According to the normal situation, the elders would not talk to them easily, after all, they have never had such a thing before, even if she married into the entire Chen family, she still has never enjoyed this kind of treatment.


    "We don''t know the specifics of the situation. We are just here to report the news. I hope Miss Zhou can do it, so let''s go!" A man stepped forward and said, with a compliment in his eyes, the matter is quite clear Well, after all, Zhou Yuting has status, even if many important people in the Chen family want to attack him, it''s not something they can offend.


    Zhou Yuting frowned, and nodded at the same time: "I''ll make a phone call first, and after I finish the call, I will naturally go with you."


    Before he finished speaking, the phone was snatched by a man: "The elder has an order, and you must not be delayed, and you are not allowed to make a call!"


    "According to what you mean, the elders want to put me under house arrest." Zhou Yuting frowned: "What exactly do you want to do? Is it because of this sudden incident?"


    "I don''t know the specifics. I hope you can come with us. After all, if you refuse, I''m afraid we will have to force it. Wouldn''t it be ugly at that time?" The man said bluntly without hesitation.

 Chapter 3945

    "If you don''t go, have all the elders ever said what to do with me?" Zhou Yuting said, "Do you want to find a reason to get rid of me!"


    "Miss Zhou, don''t think so. After all, the young master Chen''s matter is quite weird, so the elders are curious and want to ask." The man said bluntly: "If you don''t believe it, when the time comes, you will know."


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as asking." Zhou Yuting said bluntly: "I won''t embarrass you, so I will go with you."


    After finishing speaking, Zhou Yuting stepped outside.


    Several men followed behind, and they didn''t dare to say too much. After all, this was the Chen family, and they didn''t dare to be too negligent.


    Not long after, many elders of the Chen family came to a conference room. Looking at Zhou Yuting who was pushed in, the elders looked at each other and said in a cold voice: "What''s going on with this matter? Do you need Give us an explanation, after all, Xiao Hai sacrificed directly for no reason, which is unacceptable to everyone in the entire Chen family."


    "Of course I know!" Zhou Yuting nodded slightly: "But the matter has reached this point, and there is nothing to pursue. I hope everyone can muddle along, and my brother-in-law has already said that he will support the Chen family in the future and will never let the Chen family have any problems." any trouble!"


    "My dignified Chen family, do I need to exchange the young master''s life for peace?" An ancestor said bluntly: "If such an arm is really like this, I would rather not have it. Mr. Ye must hand over the real culprit, otherwise I Chen The family will never let it go."


    "Several seniors, calm down!" Zhou Yuting said quickly: "With your strength, if you want my pavilion master to call someone, I''m afraid you are not qualified now, whether it is in business or martial arts."


    "How dare you slander our Chen family members like this." An old man said coldly.


    Faced with these words, Zhou Yuting smiled wryly: "No matter how I try to defend today, I''m afraid it will be useless. If that''s the case, then I''ll just wait here for the elders to punish me."


    "Don''t think that the relationship between you and Mr. Ye is irreversible, so I dare not touch you." An old man said coldly: "Although Mr. Ye is capable, he cannot get the support of everyone, and he will only live in pain." .¡±


    "That''s his business and I have nothing to do with it." Zhou Yuting said with a smile: "If the elders have nothing to do, I will leave first. After all, I still have a lot of things to do on my hands. Time wasted here."


    "You little baby has a big tone!" An old man of the Chen family said: "I can drive you out of the house with just one word, how dare you be so frivolous!"


    "You are not from the lineage of the Patriarch at all, but you are so concerned about this matter, it seems that you have other selfish intentions." Zhou Yuting said coldly: "To tell you the truth, I am not like this at all. If you really want to expel me The Chen family, it''s definitely not what you say, if you want to use special means, I can accompany you to the end, and then see if you should make amends to me?"


    The elders of the Chen family looked at each other, and their expressions changed a little. They never thought that they would be threatened by Zhou Yuting. After all, when planning all this, they had already thought about the consequences of various things.

 Chapter 3946

    There are several branches in this Chen family, they are all clan elders, Zhou Yuting is from the family clan, although they are all members of the Chen family, they are fighting endlessly with each other.


    Now that the elders of the family are mobilizing the teacher to ask the crime, I am afraid they have other purposes, otherwise it would not be the case.


    "Zhou Yuting, although you are from the same line of the family, you are still an outsider after all. Now we have received an internal report that Xiao Hai did not start from an ordinary car accident." An old man said bluntly: "You must know this matter too. If Mr. Ye can''t give this explanation, you don''t have to stay in Chen''s house anymore!"


    "As I said just now, you didn''t try your best to treat me like this." Zhou Yuting said bluntly: "After all, you should know that I am Chen Xiaobo''s wife and I am also a member of the family. If the family really has a problem with me , they will take action on their own, so why bother with the ancestors!"


    "We are also for the entire Chen family. Although the Chen family is of two bloodlines, they have the same roots!" An old man said, "So no matter what, everything we do is for the Chen family."


    "I am Chen Xiaobo''s wife. If you really want to divorce me, Chen Xiaobo should mention it to me. I''m afraid it won''t be your turn." Zhou Yuting said coldly: "I have already stated my position, and I think you should do the same." Be enlightened!"


    "Joke, you did such a thing and harmed the descendants of the Chen family, but you still dare to say these words." An old man said coldly: "Do you really think that there is no one in my Chen family?"


    Facing these words, Zhou Yuting didn''t care, instead she sneered: "What I said is grand, but in my opinion, it''s just for my own benefit."


    "You are so brave!"


    With indifference in his expression, an old man cursed: "We are the ancestors of the Chen family who have the right to intervene in family matters, not to mention that because of your affairs even Xiao Hai lost his life, don''t you feel guilty in your heart? "


    "Even if I blame myself, that''s my business, and it has nothing to do with the clan elders." Zhou Yuting said bluntly: "If you insist on doing this, aren''t you doing it for me!"


    The faces of several clan elders were ugly, and they didn''t know what to say. After all, what Zhou Yuting said just now was true. They had no right to drive Zhou Yuting out of the Chen family. After all, Zhou Yuting was a member of the family.


    Thinking of this, they also showed embarrassment on their faces, and at the same time looked at Zhou Yuting again: "Since you feel that we are not fully in charge of your affairs, then I will make a call now and ask Chen Xiaobo to come over."


    Zhou Yuting frowned. Although Chen Xiaobo had doubts about this matter, he was not sure that Xiao Longmei did it. If he told Chen Xiaobo about this matter, it might cause endless troubles.


    "Why, are you scared now?" An old man sneered, and at the same time looked at Zhou Yuting with a strong wind.


    "When have I ever been afraid!" Zhou Yuting said coldly, "Even if you call Chen Xiaobo over, I''m not afraid at all, but I do feel a little guilty towards him in my heart."


    Following these words, several clan elders sneered: "As long as you agree to leave, we will never tell him about this matter, and by then the truth of this matter will disappear in smoke and will never be passed on." open."


    "It seems that my guess was right!" Zhou Yuting sneered.

 Chapter 3947

    "Why? Don''t you want to?" An old man asked coldly: "If you don''t want to, we can''t hide this matter."


    "If you were really doing it for the good of the Chen family, you wouldn''t let me leave the Chen family." Zhou Yuting said in a cold voice, "I should be right! The reason why you did this is because I am in the family line and will let me leave the Chen family." The old line of your clan is gradually declining, affecting your development."


    "You can think so!" An old man nodded, without even the slightest shyness: "After all, in order to get better resources, this is what we can do. I hope Miss Zhou can understand that there is a heaven and earth alliance behind you. If you and The alliance of the Chen family has indeed had a great impact on the old line of our ancestors."


    "Have you ever thought about the benefits that my marriage to the Chen family can bring to the Chen family?" Zhou Yuting said coldly, "You must be very clear about it!"


    "Of course we have considered these, but in order to seize power anyway, we have to sacrifice something." An old man said bluntly: "I also hope that Miss Zhou can cooperate, after all, no matter where Miss Zhou is, she can find a good husband. It can be said that no one is unworthy of Miss''s temperament and conditions!"


    Following these words, Zhou Yuting nodded slightly, her expression fluctuated slightly, and then she said with a smile: "Since this is the case, then I will not be able to let you succeed, after all, I am Chen Xiaobo''s wife, so naturally I have to think about him. "


    "If he knows that his brother''s matter is related to that person, do you think he will let you go easily!" An old man said coldly, "Don''t deceive yourself too much, or you will end up with nothing but money."


    "Of course I have thought about this matter, and I don''t need you to remind me." Zhou Yuting said coldly: "The purpose of you saying so much is to make me pay something, but I will never do this, even if I appear What''s the problem?"


    Following these words, the complexions of the elders instantly became solemn. They originally wanted to instigate Zhou Yuting, but now it seems that it is not that simple.


    After Zhou Yuting left, the news passed to Chen Xiaobo. After Chen Xiaobo got the news, his face changed a little. He didn''t expect that Chen Xiaohai''s death was not an accident, but just as he thought in his heart.


    Just returned to Chen''s house, looking at the person in front of him, Chen Xiaobo hesitated for a moment, and then said bluntly: "I just got the news that Xiao Hai''s death is related to Miss Long, do you know about it?"


    "I had guessed it before, but I was shocked when I found out." Zhou Yuting said with a wry smile, "If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid such a thing would not have happened."


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, but is it too much for Ms. Long to do such a thing?" Chen Xiaobo said coldly: "Did Mr. Ye not give an explanation? Presumably he already knew that this matter was caused by him." for."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Zhou Yuting''s expression changed, but she didn''t know how to say it. After all, it was indeed their fault for this matter. Now that such a thing happened, he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "Why didn''t you answer me when I was asking you?" Chen Xiaobo frowned slightly: "Things are absolutely true, in fact, at the beginning, I didn''t want to believe it, but now I have reached this point, I have to believe!"

 Chapter 3948

    "This matter is all Miss Long''s fault, and has nothing to do with brother-in-law."


    After hesitating for a long time, Zhou Yuting said: "I hope you can understand, Mr. Lu, if you want to trouble Miss Long, I will naturally not stop you, but you must never do anything to brother-in-law."


    "The one lying in the coffin, but my younger brother, you actually said such a thing?" Chen Xiaobo was slightly disappointed, and his expression was even more fluctuating: "Could it be that your brother-in-law can really make you treat him like this?"


    "I''m not defending him, but defending you." Zhou Yuting said seriously: "Because he is not something you can offend! If you offend him easily, it will definitely cause a catastrophe."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid yet." Chen Xiaobo waved his hand: "Your family must give me an explanation for this matter, otherwise how can I face everyone in the Chen family?"


    "In that case, then I will accompany you there. If brother-in-law can''t give us an explanation, we must never give up!"


    Zhou Yuting said that nothing would happen as long as he appeared in person, but Chen Xiaobo was different, after all Ye Tian would not sell Chen Xiaobo''s face.


    Chen Xiaobo nodded slightly, and his heart was even more touched. With Zhou Yuting''s words, he felt relieved a lot. At least in his opinion, going to ask to understand is also an explanation to his brother.


    Inside the villa, Ye Tian drank tea, and his mood calmed down. Since he took back Xiao Longmei''s cultivation, Xiao Longmei left. This may be the best result.


    Although Ye Tian was harsh on Xiao Longmei, Ye Tian''s actions were indeed protecting Xiao Longmei, because he was very clear about this matter, if it was not handled properly, Xiaolongmei might have to pay with her life.


    "If Yu Ting knows that this matter was done by Miss Long, I''m afraid the matter will not be so easy to solve." Su Qingya said: "No matter what you do in the future, you still need to deal with it properly!"


    "The matter has come to this point, it can only be like this." Ye Tian nodded slightly, and said bluntly at the same time: "It was a good marriage, but it turned out like this unexpectedly."


    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, this kind of thing wouldn''t have happened." Su Qingya blamed herself, "It''s just a pity that Xiao Hai''s life was given away for nothing."


    "You can''t blame this matter, and you can''t control it." Ye Tian waved his hand: "It can only be blamed on me. If it wasn''t for me, so many things wouldn''t have happened. I shouldn''t have put Xiaolongmei in the first place. Stay here and not so many things happen."


    "Xiao Longmei is lonely and helpless. Although she has a lot of cultivation, what he wants most is caring."


    With a serious look on her face, Su Qingya said bluntly: "Maybe it''s because the two of us didn''t do well enough, that''s why this kind of thing happened, but the thing has passed, and I hope we can get better in the future."


    "That''s right!" Ye Tian nodded: "I don''t regret this kid, he should be back soon, right?"


    "That''s right, it should be soon!" Zhou Yuting nodded and said with joy in her eyes: "As soon as he comes, our house will be lively!"


    Ye Tian also nodded slightly, looking forward to seeing him for many years, not regretting and not knowing how old Ye Buhui has grown.


    It''s just that when they were talking, there were a few figures coming from outside.

 Chapter 3949

    "Yuting, why are you two here?" Su Qingya hurriedly got up, her eyes were even a little flustered, Chen Xiaohai''s matter had already separated him, otherwise he wouldn''t have been like this.


    "Sister, what''s going on!" Zhou Yuting said repeatedly with a serious look in her eyes, "Could it be that Miss Long really killed Xiao Hai?"


    "No matter what my sister is, Chen Xiaohai is my younger brother. Now that he died unexpectedly, I, as an older brother, must seek justice for him. No matter what, he is my close relative." Chen Xiaobo said: "I know My brother-in-law is not an ordinary person, and I know the relationship between Xiao Longmei and her brother-in-law, but if such a big thing happened, do you need to give me an explanation."


    Zhou Yuting frowned and glanced at Chen Xiaobo at the same time, as if to remind Chen Xiaobo not to speak too much.


    He is very clear that Ye Tian is an extraordinary person, and he is no longer the same Ye Tian, ??so he can''t offend him at will, even if he is the son of the Chen family, he can''t disobey Ye Tian''s wishes.


    "Original things have already happened, I don''t want to say so much, but I am really sorry for you." Ye Tian said: "I have taken back all Xiaolongmei''s cultivation base, and he will not appear in the future In your field of vision!"


    "Brother-in-law means that you just abolished his cultivation base, but didn''t kill it?" Chen Xiaobo said, "If that''s the case, isn''t it a bit unacceptable for brother-in-law to do so?"


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" Ye Tian squinted his eyes and looked at Chen Xiaobo at the same time: "You mean that there is something wrong with my approach?"


    "Of course I don''t dare to question my brother-in-law, but I hope that my brother-in-law can face all this calmly. After all, my brother is still alive. If Xiaolongmei really did it, I hope my brother-in-law can give me justice from the Chen family. Life for life!" Chen Xiaobo said bluntly: "It is also a matter of course."


    "Xiao Bo, don''t mess around!" Zhou Yuting frowned, and hurriedly said: "My brother-in-law has his own way to deal with this matter, I don''t need you to say more, I just hope that my brother-in-law can give me justice."


    "Could it be that my Chen family is really manipulated like this?" Chen Xiaobo said again: "The one lying in the coffin, but my younger brother should not be your younger brother, that''s why you don''t care so much."


    "Xiaolongmei''s cultivation base and tens of thousands of years, I am afraid that it is more uncomfortable to take back his life now." Ye Tian said bluntly: "I have done what I should do, and I will definitely not take sides! "


    "Brother-in-law is just joking. Is my brother''s life only worth his cultivation?" Chen Xiaobo said coldly, "If that''s the case, then our lives are not worth much."


    "It''s just a joke. Do you know what ten thousand years of cultivation is equivalent to?" Ye Tian said coldly, "But you said it so easily, I want to know the bottom line of the entire cultivation world."


    "Of course I don''t understand that, and I don''t want to understand that." Chen Xiaobo said bluntly: "I just want to know what to do about this matter, after all, I have to explain to my family!"


    "As I said just now, I have already dealt with this matter!" Ye Tian looked indifferent.

 Chapter 3950

    With these words, Chen Xiaobo''s face became extremely ugly. He naturally couldn''t accept what Ye Tian said just now. After all, his brother is still a living life. However, it seemed so insignificant, how could he bear it.


    Thinking of this, Chen Xiaobo became even angrier inside, but he didn''t dare to speak out, because he knew that if he provoked Ye Tian again, it might backfire. He is a smart person who knows what is measured.


    "Brother-in-law, we are not aggressive here today, we just want brother-in-law to explain this matter." Zhou Yuting said: "If brother-in-law doesn''t want to embarrass Xiaolongmei, naturally we won''t embarrass brother-in-law, after all, in absolute In the face of strength, we are just a drop in the ocean, so how can we make things difficult for brother-in-law."


    "I''m afraid you''re irritating me by saying this!" Ye Tianbai glanced at him, and said angrily, "If Xiao Longmei really did it, I wouldn''t let him go easily, but it''s a pity that this matter is not like yours. As far as I could think, Xiao Longmei didn''t do anything during the whole process."


    "How is it possible? If he hadn''t done anything, how could my brother have died." Chen Xiaobo was full of doubts, and even a little disbelieving, after all, in his opinion, such a thing was impossible.


    "This is the original memory I left behind, you can read it all yourself!"


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, and a powerful memory rushed away, directly instilled in the minds of the two of them.


    The two were instantly intoxicated by it, and after waiting for a long time, they finally walked out of the dream, looking at the scene in front of them, it was even more inconceivable.


    Because in the dream, it was not Xiaolongmei who killed Chen Xiaohai, but Chen Xiaohai voluntarily sighed for it, and it could even be said that Xiaolongmei didn''t kill Chen Xiaohai at all.


    "That''s why I was able to save his life!" Ye Tian said aloud: "Things have come to this point, I think you should be able to understand my feelings."


    "We blamed brother-in-law wrongly before, but it was our fault!"


    With embarrassment on his face, Chen Xiaobo said, although he didn''t believe that the image was real, but the image was extremely realistic, and I''m afraid he couldn''t be wrong.


    "Go back if you have nothing to do. Don''t bring up this matter after this. After all, our two families are still relatives. If we escalate the conflict, it may not make any sense." Ye Tian said bluntly, There is more solemnity in the eyes.


    Faced with these words, Chen Xiaobo didn''t say anything more, since he had already got the truth, the next accident was not important, after all Xiaolongmei didn''t really take action against Chen Xiaohai, he already knew about this.


    After Chen Xiaohai and Zhou Yuting left, Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian: "The Poisonous Dragon Alliance is gradually retreating. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it can be swallowed up by the entire Heaven and Earth Alliance. After the completion of the Heaven and Earth Alliance, I want to go back to the mountains and forests."


    "Of course there is no problem!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "This is what I have always wanted to do, but you said it in advance!"


    "It seems that we have a good understanding!" Su Qingya showed joy, "After all, it''s time to enjoy the hard work of most of my life."


    "That''s not bad!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and took out a pill at the same time.

 Chapter 3951

    "Take this elixir, and in the future you will be able to break through the barrier and enter the path of cultivating immortals. It will not take long before you will gradually become a strong man. By that time, you will be able to protect yourself even if I am not around."


    "How can this be possible!" Su Qingya shook her head: "What I need is your protection, are you going to leave me again? If that''s the case, I won''t forgive you, after all, I have waited very hard for the past ten years .¡±


    "Look at what you said, how could I leave you!" Ye Tian smiled: "I just want to tell you that my own strength is of great benefit to my Yan family, just like if I''m not here Yes, if you have strong strength, you will not be bullied."


    "I don''t think there will be such an opportunity in the future!" Su Qingya shook her head: "How could you not be here?"


    "That''s true!" Ye Tian smiled wryly: "It is indeed impossible not to be here, so you can rest assured, but then again, this ammunition can help you improve your cultivation, and your lifespan will increase as your cultivation increases. , at that time, I can protect the law for you, and let you gradually walk on the road of cultivating immortals!"


    "I don''t want to cultivate immortality!" Zhu Qingya shook her head: "If you really want people to cultivate immortality, why not go to your son, your son is quite interested in this aspect."


    Following these words, Ye Tian showed helplessness: "The reason why I let you cultivate immortality is to make your lifespan longer, so that I won''t face the result of losing you, don''t you? Still don''t understand what I mean? Everything I do is for you!"


    Su Qingya froze on the spot, her expression changed a little bit, and even a sense of happiness welled up in her heart. He hadn''t reacted before, but when Ye Tian said this, he did.


    "How? Are you cultivating this fairy or not?" Ye Tian asked again: "If you don''t cultivate, then I won''t help you. No matter what, I am also the strongest existence in the universe. You don¡¯t need to personally help you cultivate immortality.¡±


    "Since that''s the case, then let it be as you wish. In fact, I don''t want to leave you either." Su Qingya nodded slightly and smiled at the same time.


    Following these words, Ye Tian also nodded solemnly. It is naturally the best thing for Su Qingya to be able to embark on the road of cultivating immortals. After all, in his opinion, all these things are so natural.


    And within the Piaomiao Sect, Jian Yu came to the peak of the Piaomiao Sect, and at the same time looked at Xiaolongmei: "What happened? Why do you have no cultivation?"


    "The pavilion master took action and took all my cultivation bases out." Xiao Longmei said: "I don''t want to accept that kind of marriage, because in my heart, I can never let go of a person, so I killed that person !"


    "This..." Jian Yu was taken aback, his eyes filled with disbelief, he never thought that Xiao Longmei would speak so calmly, you must know that it is a living life.


    "Jian Yu, how many people have we killed in the ancient fairy world, but the pavilion master never blamed me, why on earth, the pavilion master is so angry." Xiaolongmei said in a deep voice.


    "Because there are some things you can''t do!" Jian Yu said bluntly: "Otherwise it will definitely cause endless troubles, and...he is your fianc¨¦!"

 Chapter 3952

    "Fiance?" Xiao Longmei smiled instantly: "If it''s what I really want, then there''s nothing to say, but he''s not what I''m expecting, so why is he my fianc¨¦?"


    "I know you don''t like this mode, but no matter what, we shouldn''t hurt people''s lives." Jian Yu said repeatedly: "But no matter what, the pavilion master didn''t kill you because of this matter, so you are content , I will stay in the Piaomiao Sect in the future, and I happen to be short of a sister."


    "Stay in the Misty Sect?" Xiao Longmei was stunned for a moment before shaking her head and said: "This is not my choice!"


    "Are you still going out?" Jian Yu frowned and said, "The Pavilion Master has zero tolerance for you. If you do anything else, the Pavilion Master will not easily let you go."


    "Since I can''t get the love of the Pavilion Master, then I can only make the Pavilion Master hate me!"


    Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "I have always been like this, you don''t have to pay too much attention!"


    "I''m afraid there is only one thing to make the pavilion master hate you!"


    Jian Yu said aloud: "But I will never let such a thing happen, I think you should understand what I''m talking about."


    "Don''t you even want to be my enemy?" Xiao Longmei looked at Jian Yu: "You are my best sister, and you have been with me for tens of thousands of years. I think you should know my character."


    "I just want to clear you up, so I remind you." Jian Yu nodded and said: "Some things are not as simple as imagined. If you really make the Pavilion Master hate you, the Pavilion Master will never be merciful to you. At that time, How should you handle yourself."


    "Being able to die at the hands of the pavilion master may be my best ending." Xiao Longmei smiled: "This is my fate, no one can stop it, and you don''t need to persuade me anymore!"


    Following these words, Jian Yu showed a look of helplessness, he never thought that Xiao Longmei would be so stubborn, which made him a little speechless.


    "Since you have already made your choice, I have nothing to say, but if you want to harm Miss Su, I will never agree." Jian Yu said bluntly, "Shouldn''t what I said be obvious?"


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei chuckled lightly: "If you say so, even you will embarrass me. It seems that I have no relatives in this world."


    "I don''t want to embarrass you, but I know the consequences of this matter." Jian Yu said bluntly: "From the beginning to the end, we are just the subordinates of the Pavilion Master. If you really do something to Miss Su, I am afraid that you will also lose your body and spirit." off."


    "I don''t care about that!"


    Xiao Longmei smiled lightly: "The matter has come to this point, and I can only smash the pot."


    "But did you know that once you do this, the pavilion master will not let you go, and even hate you for the rest of your life, and what you do is not good for anyone." Jian Yu said again: "I hope you understand the seriousness of this matter , don''t be too reckless!"


    Faced with these words, Xiao Longmei didn''t take them seriously at all, instead she sneered: "You don''t have to keep talking, I won''t blame you if you don''t help me, but if you dare to stop me, I will definitely let you You regret it!"


    After she finished speaking, Xiao Longmei turned around and left, her whole body was full of hostility, and there was even black energy surging in her eyes.


    Looking at the leaving back, Jian Yu''s face was livid, but she didn''t know how to speak.

 Chapter 3953

    "I really didn''t expect that the power of devouring would have such an effect."


    The big black dog spoke with a heavy expression on his face, as if all this was under his control.


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" Jian Yu said aloud: "After all, this matter is not a joke, you have to think of a way, no matter what, it is your master anyway , if something really happened to him, I''m afraid you can''t absolve yourself of the blame."


    "Little girl, aren''t you kidding me, even the power of heaven is no match for that kid, what else can hurt that kid?" The big black dog smiled lightly: "Xiaolongmei has never been this kid before." Such a personality, but now his personality is becoming more and more distorted, and even the aura on his body has changed, didn''t you notice it?"


    "What do you mean?" Jian Yu''s expression changed: "It seems that there is something in the words!"


    "It doesn''t have any big meaning, I just want to tell you that this little girl is controlled by the power of heaven and earth, and the hostility of this power of heaven and earth makes his character weird." The big black dog said bluntly Said: "I''m afraid even your pavilion master didn''t notice it, otherwise the matter wouldn''t have developed to this point."


    Following these words, Jian Yu''s expression changed even more: "You mean that Xiaolongmei was swallowed up by the power of heaven and earth, so what exactly is the power of heaven and earth? Why did it change Xiaolongmei''s character! "


    "I don''t know the specifics."


    The big black dog shook his head: "I can only see some clues, question what the gas is like, even I can''t tell it apart, after all, it is a product of heaven no matter what!"


    "Then what should we do now? If Xiaolongmei is really swallowed up by the power of heaven, wouldn''t her personality become distorted, and this would be a disaster for everyone!" Jian Yu said repeatedly, full of worries.


    "You can rest assured about this. Although he was swallowed by the power of heaven and earth, he still has the original power anyway, so he shouldn''t do anything bad." The big black dog squinted his eyes: "But you must always keep an eye on him. He, if he really did something outrageous, I''m afraid his life will be difficult to save!"


    "You are not authentic!" Jian Yu rolled his eyes angrily: "I am a busy person, how can I have time to stare at him, I think you are quite leisurely, why don''t I leave this task to you!"


    "Look at what you said, I''m also a busy person." The big black dog shook his head: "If you really want me to stare at him, at least give me some benefits."


    "Since I ordered you to do something, I will never treat you badly!" Jian Yu nodded slightly: "Just tell me what you need, and after you finish the matter, how about I find you a little bitch?"


    "You little girl, don''t talk nonsense here, I am not the kind of person who is disrespectful to the old." The big black dog said angrily: "If you ruin my reputation, how can I have the face to see you in the future? other people!"


    Following these words, Jian Yu rolled his eyes angrily, but didn''t say anything more.


    But not long after, Ye Tian came to Misty Sect and looked at Jian Yu at the same time: "Has Xiao Longmei been to Misty Sect?"


    "It''s true that I have been here!" Jian Yu nodded slightly: "The pavilion master asked this, I don''t know what it means?"

 Chapter 3954

    "He must have told you what happened for so many days." Ye Tian said while looking at Jian Yu: "It''s not because I''m ruthless, but I don''t want him to make mistakes again and again!"


    "Of course I know about this!" Jian Yu said repeatedly: "Before that, I was dissuading him, but it''s a pity that Xiao Longnu seems to be engulfed by the power of heaven and earth, and her personality has also changed, that''s why she is like this."


    "Erosion of heaven and earth force?"


    Ye Tian froze in place, and there were some differences. After all, he had never heard of this kind of statement, and he didn''t know much about it.


    "Didn''t you realize it, kid? Xiaolongmei''s overall personality is changing. If it was in the ancient fairy world, I would experience this kind of thing again!" The big black dog said bluntly.


    "You mean to say that the source of so many things is the power of heaven and earth?" Ye Tian frowned: "If that''s the case, then I will find Xiaolongmei as soon as possible!"


    "That''s right, not only do you have to find him as soon as possible, but you also need to control him to be weak. If he accepts the baptism of the power of heaven and earth, he will become a servant of heaven and earth. At that time, I am afraid that he will not even be able to control what he is doing." .¡± The big black dog looked serious.


    Following these words, Ye Tian''s eyes became serious, but he knew very well what it meant.


    "I will send someone to look for it. If there are any clues in the future, I will naturally look for them!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, and at the same time looked more serious.


    The big black dog nodded slightly: "But then again, even the power of heaven and earth is not worth mentioning in front of you, let alone Xiao Longmei who has absorbed the power of heaven and earth!"


    "If it''s just hurting me, there''s nothing wrong with it. I''m afraid that he will harm other people." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Chen Xiaohai died because of him. I will never let such a thing happen again."


    "Pavilion master, don''t worry, I will also go to the Piaomiao sect to inquire, and I will definitely be able to find the little girl within a few days. At that time, the power of heaven and earth in Jiang Xiaolongmei''s body will be removed by the pavilion master. Xiao Longmei can also return to her original state!" Jian Yu said.


    "That would be great!" Ye Tian nodded slightly, with a hint of joy in his eyes, as if all of this didn''t seem so important to him.


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Tian has returned to the Heaven and Earth Alliance, but he has also issued a chase order, wanting to know where Xiao Longmei went. After all, no matter what, Xiao Longmei''s overall cultivation has been taken away by Ye Tian. With the ability, it is absolutely impossible to leave the earth.


    At this moment, Su Qingya also came to Ye Tian''s side, looking at Ye Tian''s figure, her expression trembled slightly: "Xiao Tian, ??don''t worry too much, this matter should not be as bad as you imagined, and I believe in Xiao Longmei, she will never be swayed by the power of heaven and earth!"


    "There are some things you don''t know!" Ye Tian shook his head, his eyes were more solemn, after all, he was very clear about this matter.


    "I really don''t understand much, but I also know that people''s hearts are made of flesh." Su Qingya said bluntly: "Even if Xiao Longmei is controlled by the power of heaven and earth, she will definitely be able to struggle out!"


    "You are right!" Ye Tian nodded slightly: "I also believe that he can successfully be himself, after all, he is my partner who has followed me for thousands of years!"

 Chapter 3955

    And in the office of a company, Xiao Longmei was sitting on the side, and said playfully: "As long as you can agree to what I just said, no matter what you need in the future, I can satisfy you!"


    Du Long sat in the office, looked at the woman in front of him, and couldn''t help smiling: "We are quite willing to deal with Su Qingya, but just because you still want to meet our conditions, I don''t know where your confidence comes from? Or Do you really think you can do anything we ask of you?"


    "Since I dare to come to you, I naturally have my own plan." Xiao Longmei said coldly, "I know very well that the Poison Dragon Alliance was suppressed by the Heaven and Earth Alliance, and there is basically no possibility of survival. If Su Qingya can be dealt with , This must be a new journey for the entire Dulong Alliance."


    "What you say is indeed better than singing, but we all understand these, why do you need to talk nonsense here." A man from the Poison Dragon Alliance said coldly: "Should you give us practical advice instead of It''s on paper here."


    "I wanted to talk to you carefully, but unfortunately you never take it seriously." Xiao Longmei sneered: "Since this is the case, then I can only talk to you in another way!"


    "What? Do you still want to use force here?"


    The leading man looked unkind, and looked towards Su Qingya, with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "If I really want to move, you don''t need to do anything at all." Xiao Longmei said coldly, with a strong wind: "If you don''t believe me, you can try it once!"


    Facing this remark, Du Long''s face instantly turned livid, and he looked at Xiao Longmei fiercely: "Don''t toast and refuse to eat fine wine, thinking that if you talk nonsense here, we will be afraid of you. To establish your own prestige, you must show your own strength, and you want to be respected in the poisonous dragon alliance just because you are a girl?"


    "In that case, today I will show you my strength!"


    Xiao Longmei waited a little longer, and a leaf in her hand was suspended in the air instantly, and in that instant, she killed a man from the Poison Dragon Alliance, and that man had no room to resist at all.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the other people trembled violently, even Du Long was amazed in his heart, he never thought that the woman in front of him looked gentle, but she had such a means.


    "I don''t know if this kind of method is enough?" Xiao Longmei smiled: "If you still think it''s not enough, I can show you some special methods to let you know how powerful I am!"


    "Are you a warrior?" Poison Dragon looked at Xiao Longmei: "Even so, you shouldn''t make such a big move in our Poison Dragon Alliance. It''s not like taking the lives of everyone in our Poison Dragon Alliance seriously."


    "It''s just sacrificing one of my subordinates, so what''s the big deal." Xiao Longmei said coldly: "As the saying goes, big things are achieved without regard to small things. If you can listen to me, if you want to get something in the future, it will be easy. But if you dare to go against my wishes, I will also let the poisonous dragon alliance be destroyed."


    "You want to order us?" Du Long sneered instantly: "If that''s the case, I''m afraid you made a wrong calculation, and the means just now are not enough!"

 Chapter 3956

    "That''s right, although you are a warrior, you are only a warrior after all. If you want to do such a thing, you are probably not qualified!" The leader man said bluntly with a cold expression.


    "If you think that I am an ordinary warrior, you are completely wrong. In the entire earth, no one among warriors will be my opponent!" Xiao Longmei said coldly, "Because I am from the ancient fairy world. Come, as a great emperor, you can follow, but your supreme glory!"


    "Don''t bluff us, the method just now is really good, but it''s just a warrior''s method." With a serious expression on his face, Du Long said bluntly: "If you want to deal with Su Qingya, I will naturally have a way, and I don''t need you Command here!"


    "It''s only a blink of an eye for me to take your head!" Xiao Longmei looked at Du Long fiercely: "Do you believe it?"


    "Joke, I''m the boss of the Poison Dragon Alliance. If you really attack me, many masters of the Poison Dragon Alliance will never let you go easily." In his eyes, it was all so ridiculous.


    It''s just that before he finished speaking, the head fell to the ground, and Xiao Longmei stood beside her with an indifferent expression, as if all this was so insignificant in his eyes.


    "Alliance leader!"


    The expressions on the faces of the people were so extreme that they rushed to Dulong, feeling even more panic in their hearts. They never thought that Dulong would die unexpectedly, and it was so insignificant in Xiao Longmei''s hands.


    "The poisonous dragon is dead, and the poisonous dragon alliance will obey my orders in the future!" Xiao Longmei said: "Anyone who dares not to obey my orders will die!"


    "When you kill the sect master, you are making an enemy of the entire Dulong Alliance. Do you think you can control the entire Dulong Alliance by doing this?" A man said coldly, "It''s simply whimsical, and this matter is definitely not as big as you imagined. Simple!"


    It''s just that before the man''s voice fell, he was directly shattered by Xiao Longmei''s inner strength.


    Many other people who wanted to speak out also hurriedly shut up, for fear of causing death, they now know very well that Xiao Longmei is not reasonable at all, but anyone who disobeys him will definitely die.


    As the saying goes, whoever is the big brother is not the big brother. Now that Dulong has died, they naturally don''t understand the rules.


    After some training by Xiao Longmei, everyone in the Dulong Alliance was so devoted to Xiao Longmei that they didn''t even dare to disobey the slightest disobedience, because they knew very well that violating Xiaolongmei would be tantamount to a dead end, and now they can only be like puppets Generally act according to Xiaolongmei''s words.


    After waiting for a long time, Xiao Longmei sat alone in the office with a cold light in her eyes. As long as this matter can be resolved, she will be able to solve the serious problem in her heart.


    With the help of the Dulong Alliance to eliminate Su Qingya, Ye Tian will definitely suffer for the rest of his life at that time, and he is quite happy about this.


    What made him even more excited was that since Ye Tian withdrew his cultivation base, not only has his cultivation base not been damaged, but it has continued to increase. It seems that he has been favored by heaven and earth, a powerful force that even fascinated him .


    The reason why he didn''t deal with Su Qingya himself was because he wanted Su Qingya to die.

 Chapter 3957

    After waiting for a long time, a man ran in from the outside, and at the same time clasped his fists and said: "Everything is ready, let Su Qingya leave the Heaven and Earth Alliance, it will be his death, and no one can save him!"


    "I''m afraid Su Qingya will have the last life-saving talisman on her body." Xiao Longmei said coldly, "This time the plan must be careful, and there must be no mistakes. As for that person, let me stop him!"


    "As long as no one else interferes with Su Qingya, she will definitely die today!" A man said bluntly, with an even more solemn expression.


    "That would be the best!" Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, with a hint of complacency in her eyes, as if everything was under his control.


    "I don''t know when we will do it now?" The man asked again, even more frightened. Xiaolongmei killed many masters in the poisonous dragon alliance, and he knew it all too well. Now this killing god controls the entire Dulong alliance. But worried.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Am I really that scary?" Xiaolongmei looked at the man and said, "Don''t worry, as long as you do things for me sincerely, I will naturally not treat you badly, and I will not treat you badly." It is my principle that I may attack you, but if you dare to betray me, then I will never let you go lightly!"


    The man nodded hastily, not even daring to show any disobedience, he knew Xiaolongmei''s character very well.


    At this time, in the office of the Heaven and Earth Alliance, Su Qingya had just finished the work in hand and was about to go home, but at this moment Jian Yu''s figure appeared: "Miss Su, where is the pavilion master?"


    "Xiaotian is not in the company, he is looking for Xiaolongmei." Su Qingya said: "You came here on purpose, I don''t know why?"


    "It''s about Xiaolongmei!" Jian Yu said bluntly: "Xiaolongmei''s whereabouts are uncertain, and there are many masters sent by Piaomiaozong, but there is still no news. I am afraid he has already hidden, so I came to the Heaven and Earth Alliance on purpose. I want to remind Miss Su to be careful."


    "You mean he''s going to shoot me?"


    Su Qingya froze on the spot, and she couldn''t be more confident, after all, he had never thought about it, but Jian Yu was so real, it might be obvious.


    "I don''t know the details, but Ms. Su still needs to be on the safe side. After all, Xiaolongmei is not the Xiaolongmei she used to be. If he really did something stupid, I hope Ms. Su can let him live." Jian Yu said repeatedly.


    He knew very well that with Ye Tian''s protection, Su Qingya would hardly do anything acceptable. If this was the case, then Xiao Longmei would definitely end in failure in the end. At that time, who would be able to keep Xiao Longmei.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt him, and I hope he won''t hurt me!" Su Qingya nodded and said, "Maybe things are not as difficult as we imagined."


    "I hope so!" Jian Yu nodded slightly: "After all, many things are beyond our control!"


    Following these words, Su Qingya didn''t say much. Regarding what happened recently, he was actually quite angry in his heart, but it was a pity that he couldn''t say much.


    In fact, Su Qingya is very clear that he has an unshirkable responsibility for the reason why the matter has come to this point, but the matter has already happened, what should come will come after all, I am afraid that no one can avoid it.

 Chapter 3958

    "I''ve already said what needs to be said, but with the protection of the pavilion master, I think Miss Su will not have anything."


    With a serious expression on his face, Jian Yu said bluntly that he had never doubted this, let alone Ye Tian''s ability.


    "Xiao Longmei, I''m not worried that he will cause me any harm, but if Ye Tian knows about this, I''m afraid Ye Tian will hate Xiao Longmei even more. What should I do at that time." Jian Yu said bluntly.


    "This is what I''m worried about!" Jian Yu nodded and said: "After all, this matter was just a misunderstanding from the beginning to the end. If the misunderstanding can be resolved, wouldn''t it be the best of both worlds."


    "If it''s just a misunderstanding, it''s nothing!" Jian Yu said, "But some things may not be that simple. After all, no one can guess what Xiaolongmei is thinking!"


    "Thank you for coming to remind me. I will take more precautions. If Xiaolongmei really attacks me, I will be careful." Su Qingya nodded and said: "I hope he can be well, at least he won''t get involved with Ye Tian because of this matter." against each other."


    Jian Yu nodded, and didn''t say anything more. In fact, he was also very sad when things came to this point. After all, he knew very well that the relationship between the three of them had reached tens of thousands of years.


    After Jian Yu left, Zhou Yuting said to Su Qingya: "Do you want to arrange some experts? After all, Xiaolongmei''s strength is not simple, if he really deals with you, it will cause endless troubles!"


    "If he really wants to deal with me, no matter how many masters he sends, it will be of no use." Jian Yu said bluntly, "So you don''t have to pay too much attention to it. After all, things have reached this point, and you can only let things take their course."


    "How can this be so!" Zhou Yuting shook her head: "This matter is no small matter, why don''t you talk to your brother-in-law!"


    "Don''t tell your brother-in-law about this matter. If Xiaolongmei really appears in front of me, I will tell him something from my heart. After all, this matter is my fault." Su Qingya said: "If he really wants to blame , then let me help him calm down."


    "What does this matter have to do with my cousin!" Zhou Yuting said dissatisfiedly, "I''m afraid it''s unreasonable!"


    Following these words, Su Qingya waved her hands: "The matter has come to this point, you don''t need to say any more, I have already made a decision!"


    Zhou Yuting was quite helpless, but she couldn''t say anything more. No matter what, it was Su Qingya''s decision, and she could only obey. This was also a respect for Su Qingya. After all, only in this way could Su Qingya Feel free to go.


    After leaving the Heaven and Earth Alliance, Su Qingya drove the car towards the villa, but he drove very slowly because he knew that Xiao Longmei had been looking for him. If he was really good, it wouldn''t be long before Xiao Longmei''s figure would change. Come, and even make a break with him.


    Whether it''s because of Ye Tian or because of Xiao Hai''s matter, he feels that this matter is what he should do.


    Sure enough, when he was driving, several cars blocked in front of him, and a group of people got off from the car, and the people looked aggressive.


    Looking at the figures in front of her, Su Qingya smiled, she didn''t intend to resist, but got out of the car slowly, and walked in front of those people.


    "If you guessed right, you should be sent by Xiaolongmei!"

 Chapter 3959

    "You''re quite sensible!" The leading man sneered, looking at Su Qingya: "It seems that you already knew everything!"


    "I want to see him!" Su Qingya said bluntly, "There are many things I need to explain to him!"


    "In this case, then you come with us!" The leading man nodded: "After all, no matter what, this is a grievance between you!"


    Su Qingya didn''t resist at all, she just followed the past, Xiao Longmei would become like this, he has a great responsibility, at least he thinks so in his heart, otherwise he wouldn''t go.


    Not long after, Su Qingya followed many men to the alley, but Su Qingya frowned at this moment: "What''s going on? Aren''t you going to take me to Xiaolongmei?"


    "Your tone is not small, you dare to make such a request!"


    The leading man said coldly: "Xiao Longmei is now the leader of the poisonous dragon alliance. If you want to meet him, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualifications."


    "Are you from the Dragon Alliance?"


    Su Qingya''s figure stood upright, and her expression changed a little. He never thought that Xiao Longmei would join the Poisonous Dragon Alliance, and even become the leader of the Poisonous Dragon Alliance. This must be unbearable for Su Qingya.


    After all, no matter what, the Dulong Alliance and the Heaven and Earth Alliance are mortal enemies. Xiaolongmei''s joining the Dulong Alliance is equivalent to making an enemy of the entire Heaven and Earth Alliance, that is, she wants to become an enemy of Su Qingya. He firmly believes in this.


    "Don''t talk too much, what ability can be displayed!"


    With indifference in his expression, the leading man said bluntly, "It''s hard for you to escape at this point today!"


    "As long as I see him, I can persuade him." Su Qingya looked towards the wretched man: "I hope you can give me a chance!"


    "Give you a chance?"


    The leading man laughed instantly, and even dismissed it: "I''m afraid you are giving yourself too much face, after all, you are not worth mentioning in our eyes, if you want another chance, you can only ask the sky for it! "


    After finishing speaking, the wretched man rushed towards Su Qingya without the slightest hesitation, holding a thing in his hand, without the slightest politeness, he was very clear that if the task was completed this time, his position beside Xiao Longmei would definitely be A rising tide lifts all boats.


    Su Qingya''s heart fluctuated a little, but there was nothing she could do about it. He was quite clear that the matter had come to this point, and he was no longer able to control it.


    Suddenly, Su Qingya closed her eyes tightly, as if she was waiting for death to come. In front of many men, he was not worth mentioning at all, and now in the alley, even if someone wanted to rescue him , I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Shhhhh...


    Just at that moment, there was a sound of breaking wind, and with this sound of breaking wind, everyone''s expression suddenly changed, and their faces became even greener. The leading man died unexpectedly, and another man fell. For such a As a result, they were extremely dissatisfied.


    "You guys are quite courageous, how dare you do such a thing openly!"


    Jian Yu''s ice-cold voice sounded, and he looked at the many men fiercely.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, many men felt a little flustered in their hearts, but they didn''t expect that someone would come to disrupt the rhythm, which was extremely unfavorable to them.

 Chapter 3960

    "Sword Rain?"


    Su Qingya looked at the person in front of her with joy in her heart, but he never thought that Jian Yu would suddenly appear.


    "If you still want to live, then leave obediently, or you will die like those two people just now." Su Qingya said coldly, her expression was even more indifferent: "I think you should have heard what I said?"


    "Who the hell are you? Your tone is not small, you dare to say such a thing!" Another man said coldly: "So unscrupulous, do you really think that we have no one under our hands?"


    "You are not my opponent, unless Xiaolongmei comes here in person." Jian Yu said bluntly, "Do you understand my intention now?"


    "You said so much nonsense earlier, you have already killed our leader, is it possible that you still want to make a plan for us?" A man said coldly: "If this is the case, then you are very wrong, we But members of the Animal League, if you want to deal with us, it is tantamount to making an enemy of the entire Dulong Alliance!"


    "Not to mention the Dongdong Alliance, even if it is the most powerful existence in the world, I won''t do anything else!" Xiaolongmei said coldly: "Now go back and tell Xiaolongmei that Miss Su can''t move, otherwise Even he will die unexpectedly, and the pavilion master will not let him go easily."


    "You are really nosy, what does this matter have to do with you!" A man said coldly, with great dissatisfaction.


    But before the words fell, the man turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the air, causing everyone present to step back in an instant, and their faces became even more panicked. They never thought that Xiaolongmei would be so strong.


    "I have made it very clear just now, if anyone wants to touch him, he must go through my test." Jian Yu said coldly: "I think you have already tasted my method just now, so there should be no need to use the third trick. Do it twice!"


    "You will regret it!" A man said coldly: "Some things are definitely not what you think in your heart. We are indeed not your opponent, but the leader of the poisonous dragon alliance is definitely not something you can offend."


    After finishing speaking, the figures of several men quickly retreated and disappeared into the alley. They knew very well that they could not take any advantage in front of Jian Yu, so now they could only retreat.


    Seeing many figures leaving, Su Qingya looked at Jian Yu: "Thank you for your help, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be so smooth!"


    "I''ve said it before, I want you to be careful." Jian Yu said, "Unfortunately, you are still on an adventure in Thailand. If I hadn''t been careful, I''m afraid you would be in trouble today!"


    "I originally wanted to settle this matter, but I didn''t expect that the person who came to see me was not Xiao Longmei, but someone from the Poisonous Dragon Alliance." Su Qingya said helplessly: "If I had known this earlier, I wouldn''t have been so defenseless! "


    "After returning home, tell the Pavilion Master about this matter, and the Pavilion Master will naturally know how to deal with it." Jian Yu said, his eyes looked more serious.


    Facing Jian Yu''s words, Shu Xinya nodded slightly and couldn''t say anything more, after all, he also had a lot of responsibility when things came to this point.


    It''s just that when they were talking, an indifferent voice sounded at this moment: "I think it''s better not to tell the pavilion master about this matter, after all, if the pavilion master knows, then it will be my fault again! "

 Chapter 3961

    ... "Xiaolongmei?"


    Looking at the figure in front of her, Su Qingya hurried forward, her eyes even more joyful: "I didn''t expect it was really you, it really makes me happy to see you again!"


    "When the multiplication effect was in the villa, you wished that I would leave, so don''t be hypocritical now." Xiao Longmei said coldly, "I won''t accept your tricks, and I sent someone here today just to get you There is absolutely no intention of holding back if you intercept and kill."


    "Am I really that annoying?" Su Qingya said with helplessness in her eyes, "I know that I did something wrong before, but no matter what, you shouldn''t force Xiao Hai to death, after all, he has nothing to do with you. Hatred."


    "If you hadn''t made the decision on your own, how could things have become like this." Xiaolongmei said coldly: "In the final analysis, everything is caused by you, so don''t be hypocritical here, no matter what you say, I will not take it lightly. Let you go!"


    "I know that you are quite resentful towards me, and I also know that you will not forgive me." Su Qingya nodded and said, "But it has already happened, and I hope you can turn around, even if the matter of Xiaohai is really related to you, Ye Tian You have already been punished."


    "The pavilion master has disappointed me so much, how can I go back to the past!" Xiao Longmei said coldly, "So no matter what you say, I can''t do what you want!"


    "Xiao Longmei, did you come here to deal with him?" Jian Yu said in a cold voice, "If that''s the case, isn''t it too much to avenge you? Don''t forget that the Pavilion Master went to the Ancient Immortal Realm in person to help you, and even For tens of thousands of years in the ancient fairy world, all this was done to help you avenge your family, but now you want to harm the family affairs of the pavilion master!"


    Xiao Longmei thought for a moment, and echoed the scenes of the ancient fairy world, her expression fluctuated slightly, because what Jian Yu said was indeed true, and Ye Tian actually accompanied him to the ancient fairy world in order to help him avenge his family, if not Ye Tian will not be separated from Su Qingya for ten years.


    "You are right. Without the Pavilion Master, we would never have reached this point!" Xiao Longmei nodded, and at the same time said bluntly: "The Great Event Pavilion Master has taken back my cultivation base that I have cultivated for tens of thousands of years. , so I don¡¯t owe the pavilion master either.¡±


    "Then you can forget the kindness of so many years with just one word from you?" Jian Yu said bluntly: "If this is the case, wouldn''t it be too childish."


    "Jian Yu, you don''t need to say too much, my heart is broken!"


    With indifference in her expression, Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "If you are still my good sister, you should share the burden for me!"


    "Xiaolongmei is precisely because I am your good sister, so I can''t just stand by and watch you be stupid!" Jian Yu said bluntly: "With me here today, I will definitely not let you hurt Miss Su."


    "So in your eyes, I''m not even worth him?" Xiao Longmei smiled instantly, but with a chill, she seemed even more dissatisfied.


    Facing these words, Jian Yu on the side shook his head: "You may not be able to understand what I said from the beginning to the end. It''s not important to be alive. The important thing is that I hope you can come out of the shadows again. That''s how we Let¡¯s end the matter before we can go back to the past, I hope it will not be mentioned again!¡±

 Chapter 3962

    Following these words, Xiao Longmei sneered: "I will never let this matter go, so you don''t have to persuade me anymore, you just need to let us settle the matter of clearing the way!"


    "I also made it very clear just now, I will never let you do stupid things, let alone put Miss Su in danger!" Jian Yu said bluntly: "I hope you can understand that everything I do is for Hello!"


    "Don''t be hypocritical here, I won''t be fooled by you." Xiao Longmei said coldly, "Since I want to deal with you, I naturally have a way!"


    Facing these words, Jian Yu showed a smile: "Your cultivation base has been taken away by the pavilion master, how can you be my opponent, I think it is better not to struggle, today''s matter is over, you must not do it again Make any decisions!"


    "You''re right. My cultivation has been taken away by the pavilion master, so I''ve also embraced the pavilion master''s great favor." Xiao Longmei said bluntly, with an even more indifferent expression: "So I don''t care what I do next. Whatever you do, you will be worthy of the Pavilion Master!"


    "After all, you are still angry with the pavilion master." Jian Yu smiled bitterly: "Now that things have come to this point, what can we do?"


    "It''s because I can''t do anything, so I should do things according to my wish!" Xiao Longmei nodded slightly: "Getting rid of this woman is my greatest wish in this life!"


    "I''ve said it just now, you can''t do it!" Jian Yu stepped out, even more agitated, in fact, at the same time looking directly at Xiao Longmei in front of him, he never thought that Xiao Longmei''s obsession would come so deep.


    "If you insist on blocking my way, then you are making an enemy of me!" Xiao Longmei had a terrifying aura surging all over her body, she stared straight at Jian Yu in front of her, and she didn''t even care, as if In his eyes, Jian Yu is not worth mentioning at all, otherwise he would not be so thoughtful.


    "How is it possible? How could you have such a terrifying aura?" Jian Yu looked at Xiao Longmei with even more horror in his eyes, because Xiao Longmei''s cultivation had been taken away by Ye Tian. It is impossible to have such a terrifying atmosphere, but now it seems that things are not as they thought.


    "How is it? Can you feel my power now?" Xiao Longmei said coldly: "I have such a powerful power, I am not afraid of others at all, so those who follow me prosper, and those who oppose me perish! If anyone dares to Stop me, and I will definitely let him die without a place to bury him!"


    "Jian Yu, you are not his opponent, get out of the way!" Su Qingya said: "The person he wants to deal with is me, and as long as I die in his hands, he should be able to let go, why not do it like this .¡±


    "Miss Su thinks about this matter too easily." Jian Yu waved his hand: "If you are really killed, I am afraid that the pavilion master will not let him go easily, and it will cause endless disputes at that time."


    "I don''t care about that at all, because in my eyes they are nothing but fiction!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "After killing him, even if the pavilion master wants my life, I will definitely not have the power to resist ! After all, my mission has been completed, and the expectation in my heart is over!"


    "Crazy, you are simply crazy!" Jian Yu shouted repeatedly.

 Chapter 3963

    Su Qingya also showed a smile: "Since that''s the case, then you can do it! Anyway, you will be ruined today!"


    "You are quite direct!"


    Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, and at the same time showed a sneer: "In this case, then I will not be polite. After all, no matter what, you must die today. I am afraid that there is no point in living forever!"


    Facing these words, Su Qingya was a little helpless, but she didn''t say much, just like what Xiao Longmei said, his life is meaningless.


    It''s just that when Xiao Longmei was about to attack, Jian Yu''s body came quietly, came to Xiao Longmei''s side, and directly imprisoned Xiaolongmei in place: "Go quickly, his breath is quite powerful, with my ability It may not be able to suppress him, tell the Pavilion Master about this!"


    Su Qingya was stunned for a moment, her expression became serious, and she hurriedly ran out of the alley. He knew that if he didn''t leave, he would definitely die today.


    Looking at Su Qingya who left, Xiao Longmei''s eyes were filled with anger: "Why did you help him? Why did you help him? I am your sister you have been with for thousands of years! How can you help him deal with me! "


    "I don''t want to watch you make mistakes again and again, because if you continue to make mistakes like this, you will only lead yourself into a desperate situation!" Jian Yu said repeatedly: "I hope you can understand!"


    Following these words, Xiao Longmei laughed instantly: "Everyone thinks I am wrong, but I want to know where I am wrong? This woman deserves to die."


    Facing these words, Jian Yu''s expression fluctuated slightly, but he didn''t know what to say. After all, he knew very well that Xiao Longmei''s emotions had reached the extreme, and she might break through his seal at any time. There will be fear of life.


    "If I break the seal now, I may be able to ignore the past. If I break out of the seal, you will be the first to die." Xiao Longmei''s expression was cold, with a strong wind.


    Facing these words, Jian Yu showed a smile: "Actually, I think it''s quite good to be able to die in your hands. After all, we have been together for tens of thousands of years!"


    "Do you think that if you say this now, I won''t do anything to you?" Xiao Longmei showed a cold look, and her eyes were even more imposing.


    It''s just that he didn''t shy away from the suggestion at this time, and he was still constantly strengthening the power of confinement. He knew very well that Xiao Longmei''s current strength was extraordinary, and if he really wanted to kill Su Qingya, it might only be in the blink of an eye.


    What just made him curious was where did Xiao Longmei come from, and she was so terrifying that she seemed to be much stronger than before. If that was the case, it would be unbelievable.


    As time went by, Jian Yu''s pressure became more and more serious, and his face turned ashen: "Miss Su is the Pavilion Master''s favorite person, I can''t just stand by and watch you kill her!"


    "It''s just a woman''s benevolence. If he really died, it might not be a good thing for us!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly, "Why are you still so uncivilized?"


    "That''s the truth!" Jian Yu said bluntly: "No one can disobey the meaning of heaven, not even you and me, it''s best to let nature take its course!"


    "You talk too much nonsense!" Xiao Longmei said coldly, "Such people will die in the end, and I''m afraid you are no exception!"

 Chapter 3964

    "I don''t need to understand, and I won''t understand!" Xiao Longmei said coldly, "As long as you completely disappear in this world, I will be able to get what I want. Although this matter seems complicated, it is actually very complicated. It''s the most straightforward!"


    Facing these words, Su Qingya smiled wryly. At this point, he realized how much Xiaolongmei hated him, and this kind of hatred was unbearable for him.


    "With me here today, I will never let you hurt Miss Su!" Jian Yu said bluntly, "Let''s do it! There is no need to say anything more!"


    "Since you insist on this, I have nothing to say!" Xiao Longmei nodded slightly, and there was a surge of breath on the palm of her hand, which looked extremely fierce.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, although Jian Yu frowned, he had no intention of retreating. After all, he was very clear that today''s battle was inevitable.


    Even if he dies unexpectedly, he will never back down, after all Su Qingya is right behind him, Xiao Longmei will never be soft on Su Qingya.


    bang...


    Just at that moment, there was a roaring sound, and following this sound, Jian Yu''s figure flew into the air instantly, and his face became even more serious. He never thought that things would turn out like this.


    "As I said just now, you are not worth mentioning in my eyes!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly, "Is there nothing wrong with what I say now?"


    "I am indeed not your opponent, but don''t forget that the pavilion master is already a strong man at the half-immortal level. If he makes a move himself, you will have nowhere to hide, even if you use the power of heaven!" Jian Yu said Threatened: "As the saying goes, turning back is the shore, if you can turn back, maybe you still have a chance."


    "It''s a joke, it''s a big joke!" Xiao Longmei waved her hands, her expression was even more indifferent: "Since I intend to do this, I will never regret it, and I have no intention of asking the pavilion master for forgiveness. "


    "Could it be that you really want to be a sinner through the ages and be hated by the Pavilion Master for the rest of your life?" Jian Yu frowned, and his face was even more serious, how could he not know about this.


    "I don''t care about these at all, so you don''t have to say more." Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "We have been sisters for many years, today I can let you live, I hope you can do it yourself!"


    "Even if you don''t plan to deal with me, I will never live alone." With a serious expression on his face, Jian Yu said bluntly, "You must know what I mean."


    "No matter what, you and I have known each other for thousands of years, I can spare your life, why do you insist on forcing me?" Xiao Longmei said coldly.


    "Because I won''t just watch you hurt the world!" Jian Yu said bluntly: "I will not let you stop Miss Su in a hurry. If something happens to Miss Su, the pavilion master will definitely feel uncomfortable."


    "So you have done so many things just for the pavilion master!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "It''s a pity that even if you do too many pavilion masters, you won''t pay attention to me as the best ending. I hope you can understand , after all, in the eyes of the pavilion master, you are not worth mentioning at all, you are just a tool!"


    "You are not allowed to speak of the pavilion master like that!" Jian Yu said coldly, "It is you who want to destroy their feelings, so what face do you have to say such a thing! Wouldn''t it make people laugh."

 Chapter 3965

    "I don''t have time to quarrel with you today!" Xiaolongmei smiled faintly, and at the same time looked at Su Qingya: "You are my prey today, so you must die today, as long as you die, the Pavilion Master will always remember me , and even gritted his teeth at me."


    "If that''s the case, is this what you want to see?" Su Qingya froze in place, even more helpless, he never thought that Xiao Longmei in front of him would say such a thing.


    "You are right, this is indeed what I want to see, as long as it can make the pavilion master hate me, I am willing to do anything, even if it means destroying the entire earth!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Longmei rushed towards Su Qingya with vigorous steps, and the place she passed was accompanied by a fierce wind. Even if it was a powerful existence, it would be impossible to stop her.


    Just at that moment, Xiao Longmei''s palm landed on Su Qingya''s celestial cap, and she didn''t keep her hand at all, because in his eyes, Su Qingya was only his stumbling block after all, as long as he kicked away the stumbling block in front of him, In the future, Xiaolongmei will be able to make a smooth rise in the sky.


    It''s just that his palm was suspended in mid-air, and it was not photographed after a long time.


    Xiao Longmei waved her palms with difficulty, and at the same time looked at that stalwart figure, her face was endlessly heavy, even embarrassing.


    Because it was Ye Tian who appeared in front of them, and Ye Tianye looked at Xiao Longmei with a slight fluctuation in his eyes. He never thought that after these days of changes, Xiao Longmei would change. That''s it.


    "Pavilion Master?" Jian Yu said in a daze, with joy in his eyes, he never thought that Ye Tian''s figure would come so quickly, so that they would not have any worries.


    After all, he was very aware of Ye Tian''s strength, and it seemed that it would not be difficult to deal with Xiao Longmei, even if Xiao Longmei controlled the power of heaven.


    "Is there anything you can talk about, and it''s as good as a martial arts sword!" Ye Tian grabbed Xiaolongmei''s arm and said at the same time: "I have already taken back your cultivation, why did your bust increase instead of decrease? what''s going on?"


    "I don''t need you to intervene in my affairs!" Xiaolongmei said coldly: "As for why I can obtain the power of heaven and earth, it is naturally thanks to the pavilion master. If the pavilion master did not abolish my cultivation base, what would I do?" Maybe you can get the power of heaven and earth!"


    "What you get is just the power of heaven, and if you want to get it, you have to pay a lot of price, not to mention that things have reached this point, you don''t seem to need to hide from me anymore." Ye Tian looked at Xiao Longmei: "Could it be that you can no longer control him, so your spirit will gradually be swallowed by the power of heaven and earth!"


    Xiao Longmei showed a painful expression, he wanted to say something and finally held back, but at this time Xiao Longmei looked at Ye Tian: "You broke my heart back then, and even took back my cultivation, did you ever think Will there be today?"


    "So what?" Ye Tianzhi said, "Everything I do is right, and there are reasons why I did it myself. Whether Chen Xiaohai died at your hands is solid evidence. Don''t you have anything else to say?" Sophistry? Now, in order to survive, you use the power of heaven and earth to become a puppet between heaven and earth, which is really despised!"

 Chapter 3966

    "The Pavilion Master is a peerless genius. Even in the ancient fairy world, it is difficult to find an opponent. However, my little dragon girl has already reached the semi-immortal realm, so I want to ask the Pavilion Master for advice." Xiao Longmei said coldly: "I hope the pavilion master will not hesitate to enlighten me."


    "Since ancient times, evil has never prevailed against righteousness, not to mention that the power of heaven and earth you cultivate is limited after all, and it is impossible not to instill it in your body continuously." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Wouldn''t it be extremely dangerous by then!"


    "Is the pavilion master worried about me?" Xiao Longmei said seriously, "If that''s the case, I can let the past go and won''t embarrass Miss Su again!"


    "As the lord of the universe, would I still compromise with you?" Ye Tian said coldly, "I hope you don''t force me. If you really have to fight, you may lose miserably."


    "Could it be that the Pavilion Master is really afraid?" Xiao Longmei sneered, "If the Pavilion Master is really afraid, why don''t you just admit defeat and let Miss Su stay, after all, she must die today."


    "Don''t worry, I will never admit defeat!" Ye Tian smiled, and at the same time said bluntly: "Actually, since I approached you just now, you have already realized that the information on me is not that simple, why do you dare to do this?" act."


    "Because there is no meaning in living. After all, there was at least one hope in life before, but now my heart is ashamed." Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "After all, things have come to this point, and it is not you and I who can control them."


    "I can take back your cultivation, and I can still deal with you." Ye Tian said bluntly: "If you don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    "Xiao Tian, ??don''t blame Xiao Longmei for this matter, so don''t blame him." Su Qingya said, "All these things are irrelevant. As long as Xiao Longmei can come back, I am willing to accept him."


    "Okay, you don''t need to say more, of course I know you are gentle and virtuous." Ye Tian nodded, and at the same time looked at Xiao Longmei fiercely: "You hurt my wife, and you won''t come down to accompany me." Li, isn''t it too impolite?"


    "Everything I''m doing now is within the scope of my ability, so I hope Lord Ye will be more meddling." Xiao Longmei said bluntly.


    "I''ll say it again, he is my wife, so it''s impossible for me to watch something happen to him, but you have repeatedly tried to deal with me, so I will end it with you today!"


    Ye Tian''s figure rose into the air, and there was even more afterglow in his eyes. He never took it seriously.


    "If you insist on thinking that way, there is nothing I can do!" Xiao Longmei said bluntly, "And I seem to be unable to turn back, so you don''t have to worry about me anymore."


    bang...


    Just among those people, a roaring sound sounded, and who was just a roaring sound, Xiao Longmei''s figure exploded in front of Ye Tian in an instant, but he still didn''t know how to mention it, after all, Ye Tian was the leader of the entire universe. Domination, which also represents everything, so no one can act wild in front of Ye Tian.


    puff¡­¡­


    Xiao Longmei spat out a mouthful of blood, and her face was extremely ugly. He never thought that things would turn out like this, but he borrowed the power of heaven, and even the power of heaven couldn''t stop him from Ye Tian''s attack. He has some doubts, how powerful is the power of heaven? Why even Ye Tian can be hostile.

 Chapter 3967

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Jian Yu hurriedly clasped his fists at Ye Tian: "The pavilion master, Xiaolongmei, was also confused for a while, so she made such a big mistake. I hope the pavilion master can show mercy outside the law, and then he will die. After all, his cultivation has already All were abolished, and the black energy in the body gradually dissipated."


    "How could I make things difficult for him!" Ye Tian nodded: "He is our friend."


    "Stop being hypocritical here, I don''t want to eat this dish!" Xiao Longmei said coldly: "After the winner loses, since I have already lost, I won''t waste too much of your time!"


    After finishing, Ye Tian looked at Xiao Longmei: "Your tone is not small, but you have to think clearly, if you really want to survive, you must turn into a chrysalis!"


    "In this way, we can survive the catastrophe, otherwise it is not a good thing to survive by force." Ye Tian said bluntly.


    "Of course I know about this!" Xiao Longmei nodded and said, "I''ve already been defeated by you twice, so I won''t lose again!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Longmei slapped herself with a palm. This palm carried endless power and looked extremely terrifying.


    "Xiaolongmei!" Su Qingya yelled, with panic on her face, he never thought that things would turn out like this.


    Jian Yu came to Xiao Longmei''s side, and his face changed even more suddenly: "If you hold on, you will be fine, and with the Pavilion Master here, you will be fine."


    But Ye Tian shook his head: "This is Xiao Longmei''s dying act, so even Da Luo Jin might not be able to save her."


    "Coughing out is not an ordinary person. There must be other ways. No matter what, Xiao Longmei will follow you slowly. If the Pavilion Master just watched him leave, I am afraid that the Pavilion Master will feel extremely uncomfortable." Jian Yu He said repeatedly, his eyes became more serious, the only thing he can do now is to beg Ye Tian, ??and only Ye Tian can keep Xiao Longmei.


    It''s just that Ye Tian at this time showed a look of embarrassment. After all, even he didn''t know what to do, otherwise he wouldn''t have waited by the side. No matter what, Xiao Longmei was someone who had been with him for tens of thousands of years. Even if Ye Tian is full of hatred towards him, it is absolutely impossible to kill him.


    "Xiaotian, is there really no other way?"


    With a serious expression on her face, Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian. After all, if this continues, she might die. If this is the case, the loss outweighs the gain.


    "If I have a way to save him, what is the possibility of standing aside forever." Ye Tian said bluntly: "Xiao Longmei even smashed her own heart, I am afraid he has no plan to live, even if I have the consciousness to save him, I am afraid It''s simply not possible."


    "Pavilion Master, no matter what, you have to do everything possible, after all, this is the person who has accompanied you for thousands of years."


    With a serious look on his face, Jian Yu said repeatedly, even pleading, it was not what they wanted in their hearts when the matter developed to this point.


    Following these words, Ye Tian felt very helpless. If it was an ordinary injury, he would naturally be able to heal it, but for a self-seeking death like Xiao Longmei, Ye Tian would never be able to heal it even if he was a Da Luo Jinxian.


    "You don''t have to save me, I asked for all of this." Xiao Longmei''s voice sounded.

 Chapter 3968

    "Okay, when things have come to this point, don''t say any more, I will definitely not let you die!"


    With solemn eyes, Jian Yu said aloud, with more serious eyes.


    Yi Tian stood aside but didn''t care at all, it seemed that Xiao Longmei''s sacrifice was not worth mentioning to her, or in Ye Tian''s eyes, Xiao Longmei should be like this.


    Seems to see through Ye Tian, ??Jian Yu is not too strict


    He said, took Xiao Longmei and left directly, he would never allow Xiao Longmei to do anything.


    "Xiao Tian, ??you have changed!" Su Qingya looked at Ye Tian: "You were not like this before, why are you like this now?"


    "This is what I should do!" Ye Tian said bluntly: "As the saying goes, life for life is the most fair thing. Now that Xiaolongmei has solved it by herself, she has saved me a lot of effort. There is no need to investigate any further!"


    "He''s been with you for tens of thousands of years. If you don''t even save him and tell me what happened in the future, will you help me?" Su Qingya looked serious.


    "What are you talking nonsense about? No matter when you are injured, and if you are injured, I will never let you have an accident." Ye Tian said bluntly, with a more solemn expression.


    Facing these responsible words, Su Qingya became pensive. In fact, all of this was not what he wanted, and even made him quite tired.


    "I don''t regret it, I''ll be back right away. I just happen to be tired too. Why don''t we go to the countryside in a few days, so we can live a rural life and live a peaceful life."


    With a serious look on her face, Su Qingya spoke out.


    But at this time in the Piaomiao Sect, Xiao Longmei was weak and unable to support herself. After all, his heart was dead and his life was in danger, no one could cure him.


    "Isn''t this Xiao Longmei? How did you bring him to Piao Miao Sect?" Sect Master Piao Miao said, "He is not an ordinary person, but he seems to have been seriously injured. What''s going on?"


    "He had some minor conflicts with the pavilion master, but he didn''t expect to directly attack him." Jian Yu said bluntly: "It''s a pity that the pavilion master is unwilling to help, otherwise it wouldn''t have become like this."


    "That''s no wonder I''ve heard about your Pavilion Master. If you don''t give a fair explanation, I''m afraid the whole earth will be messed up in the future." Sect Master Piao Miao said bluntly: "But then again, it''s life and death now. At the time, Master Ye didn''t make any changes?"


    "Maybe it''s because I have done too many wrong things, so the pavilion master has a big opinion on me." Xiao Longmei said bluntly: "Go back and help me tell the pavilion master that none of this is my intention. This is why it is difficult to control my emotions, and when the matter has reached this point, I can only send the sea of ??fire by myself!"


    "I''ve never treated you badly for doing too many wrong things!"


    arrive


    An indifferent voice sounded, and Ye Tian''s figure also walked in at this time, while looking at Xiaolongmei.


    But at this moment, Jian Yu also showed signs of improvement. He didn''t expect Ye Tian to appear at this time. Ye Tian''s appearance might bring about a turning point for Xiaolong, at least in Jian Yu''s view, otherwise Ye Tian''s appearance would make Xiaolong a little bit better. Meaningless.

 Chapter 3969

    "Pavilion Master, I did something wrong before, I hope Pavilion Master can forgive me." Xiaolongmei said: "Now that my original god is dead, and the power of heaven and earth is constantly counteracting, I am afraid that I will return to my hometown soon , the thing I don¡¯t regret the most in this life is the days with the pavilion master!"


    Jian Yu stood by the side, with helplessness in his eyes, in fact, he also had admiration for Ye Tian, ??but unfortunately he never dared to speak out easily, now it seems that his approach is correct, at least he is not covered with bruises like Xiao Longmei.


    "Silly girl, of course I know that''s not your intention." Ye Tian nodded and said, "You and I have known each other for thousands of years, how could I not believe you! If it wasn''t for the intrusion of the power of heaven, you wouldn''t be able to do such a thing."


    There were tears in Xiaolongmei''s eyes, and she finally closed her eyes slowly. Before she died, it was enough for him to be forgiven by Ye Tian, ??and even approved by Ye Tianda.


    "Sister Long!" Jian Yu yelled, his eyes filled with unwillingness. After all, he and Xiao Longmei had been together for thousands of years in the ancient fairy world, but they never thought that so many things would happen after they came to Earth, especially many Things took them by surprise.


    Sect Master Piao Miao stood aside, feeling even more helpless in his heart, he was a little at a loss for this kind of scene.


    "If he can reunite his original god, maybe he can have a new life!"


    Ye Tiansheng said, and at the same time there were three flames surging above his head, as if he was forcibly changing his fate against the sky, and wanted to reunite the soul for Xiaolongmei before she died.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Jian Yu was even more flustered, even a little unbelievable: "Forcibly extending the life of others, or even condensing the original god, is against the law of heaven, it will be backlashed by the law of heaven, and it may even go crazy. Watch out?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m still an old driver, and I won''t have any problems!" Ye Tian waved his hand and said bluntly, "After Xiaolongmei is completely rescued, you should persuade him more!"


    "If Xiao Longmei can be cured, I will naturally persuade him." Jian Yu nodded solemnly, and his eyes showed joy. In fact, even he didn''t know if Ye Tian had this ability, but he just listened to it at night. Having said that, Ye Tian must have some ability.


    After a long time, Ye Tian''s face turned pale, and his whole body was a little unsteady, but Xiaolongmei''s soul became clearer and clearer, which stunned everyone present.


    After waiting for a long time, Ye Tian fell into a coma, and his face turned pale for a while. In fact, using this method requires a lot of energy, even if he is a semi-immortal, he can only do so.


    Xiao Longmei opened her eyes again, but when he first saw Ye Tian continuously sending spiritual energy to him, there was a tinge of joy in his heart and he remembered the time in the ancient fairy world.


    No matter who they were injured in the ancient fairy world before, Ye Tian would help them heal their injuries. This was something that the two of them were looking forward to.


    So every time when dealing with monsters, Xiao Longmei would deliberately get hurt, which made Ye Tian worry. Ye Tian naturally didn''t know about this series of operations, otherwise he really didn''t know how to imagine.


    "I''m just a cheap life, why should the pavilion master waste his energy!" Xiao Longmei looked serious.

 Chapter 3970

    "The pavilion master wasting your soul for you, just to let you live well." Jian Yu said: "Before you were eroded by the power of heaven and earth, that''s why you did such things. The pavilion master can understand, but I hope that in the future, Don''t do this kind of thing again!"


    Xiao Longmei burst into tears, looking at the pale Ye Tian, ??her heart was full of guilt.


    If it wasn''t for the resentment in his heart, he wouldn''t have been eroded by the power of heaven and earth. Now that he thinks back to the past, he feels extremely guilty in his heart, but unfortunately what happened can''t be made up for.


    Chen Xiaohai had already died, and his relationship with Ye Tian had reached a freezing point, which was the last thing he wanted to see, but it was a pity that he could do nothing at this point.


    "Xiao Yu, I have done a lot of things wrong!" Xiao Longmei stood up and said, "I am even more unworthy to stay by the Pavilion Master''s side. After the Pavilion Master wakes up, you can tell the Pavilion Master that I have already left. As for where I went, You don''t have to mention it to the pavilion master."


    "Then where are you going?" Jian Yu frowned and said, "I''m afraid there is no place on the entire earth that the pavilion master can''t find."


    "Living a person''s life is also my original intention, and it''s my direction all along!" Xiao Longmei said with a serious expression, "We have known each other for thousands of years, and we are indeed not familiar by word of mouth! Thank you for your help."


    "It''s not me who really saves you, but the pavilion master, and only the pavilion master can really save you." Jian Yu said seriously: "I think you should understand what I said, don''t you really wait for the pavilion master to wake up? "


    "Goodbye Pavilion Master Wuyan, why stop here." Xiao Longmei smiled wryly: "The power of heaven is indeed terrifying, especially if it is used by others, it will cause endless disasters. You have to be more careful in the future!"


    "I have always been as firm as a rock." Jian Yu smiled: "Even if the power of heaven invades, it will make him come and go!"


    "That would be the best!" Xiao Longmei nodded slightly and smiled at the same time, she didn''t say anything more, but turned and left.


    Since the beginning of his resentment, he has made many mistakes, and now he has no face to see Ye Tian again, and staying here will only add embarrassment.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Longmei leaving, Jian Yu fell into deep thought, even a little helpless, in fact, he understood Xiao Longmei''s difficulties very well, and he was also very clear that they could not control this matter.


    It''s just that many things are backfired, and it''s no wonder others.


    "In fact, he is also a hard-working child. It may be that Pavilion Master Ye avenged his family''s revenge for him, so he fell in love with him." Sect Master Piao Miao said, "It''s a pity that Pavilion Master Ye has a wife and children, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, what do you want to do, Father?" Jian Yu gave him a white look: "Although I admire the Pavilion Master quite a lot, I am by no means the kind of person who wants to take it for myself, so don''t get it wrong."


    "Look at what you said, your father didn''t say that!" With embarrassment on his face, Suzerain Piao Miao said bluntly: "But then again, if you can become the next candidate of Pavilion Master Ye, it would be quite embarrassing." good."


    "I''m not that stupid." Jian Yu smiled naively: "After all, I know very well that there are some things I can do, and some things I can''t do. What I force is not sweet, and what I force is definitely not what I want. "


    "Background, my daughter really has backbone!" Sect Master Piao Miao nodded and smiled at the same time. He quite approved of Jian Yu''s words.

 Chapter 3971

    Not long after, Ye Tiancai woke up from the coma, and looked around at the same time, but he didn''t see Xiao Longmei''s figure, but he was a little surprised: "Where did Xiao Longmei go? Why can''t I see him?"


    "He has already left." Jian Yu said with a smile: "He has no face to see you again, but judging from his expression, it seems that he has already figured it out, and the Pavilion Master doesn''t have to take it too seriously."


    "To be honest, we are indeed sorry for him!" Ye Tian said bluntly, "I shouldn''t have kept him by my side, otherwise this kind of thing wouldn''t have happened!"


    "The pavilion master can think so, and I feel gratified." Jian Yu nodded and said: "The matter has come to this point, the pavilion master also has a certain responsibility. The pavilion master will not deny this, right?"


    "I admit that the big mistake in this matter lies with me. I didn''t handle my relationship with him properly, which is why I''m at this point today." Ye Tian showed guilt: "I hope Xiaolongmei can be well in the future, As for the Chen family, I will also give the greatest help! At least I can''t let Xiao Hai die in vain!"


    Jian Yu nodded slightly, and smiled at the same time: "As the saying goes, no one is perfect, the pavilion master must have seen the essence of the matter if he can speak like this!"


    Ye Tian nodded: "It''s natural. After this incident, I realized that this mundane matter may not be solved by strength, and it has a lot of influence on my state of mind!"


    "Could it be that the pavilion master wants to go back to the mountains and forests?" Jian Yu smiled lightly: "But I think I am also the pavilion master, and I am already the master of the universe. I am afraid that there may not be any existence that the pavilion master fears in the entire universe. Not worth mentioning, the Heaven and Earth Alliance controlled by Ms. Su has also become the largest business enterprise on the entire planet, and it can be said to be the biggest winner in life."


    "That''s right, he has already achieved his ideal goal." Ye Tian nodded and said, "What he needs to do now is to practice hard, only in this way can he go further!"


    "In this case, the pavilion master might as well come to my Piaomiao Sect." Jian Yu said with a smile: "There is an extremely beautiful back mountain in my Piaomiao Sect, and it has abundant aura, which is suitable for Miss Su''s cultivation and also suitable for seclusion."


    "Although the aura within the Misty Sect is abundant, it is not enough for Qingya to successfully enter the path of cultivating immortals." Ye Tian said bluntly: "So in order for him to gradually become stronger, I must deliberately open up a space. He will be more diligent, and by that time he will be able to live longer, even immortal."


    "Ahem... If there is such a good place, can this old man take advantage of it." Sect Master Piao Miao said: "No matter what, my precious daughter has such a high lifespan, even the same lifespan as the world, How can I, as a father, be at a disadvantage."


    "Sect Master Jian also wants to go to the opened space?" Ye Tian smiled: "From this, it''s hard to ask for it. After all, although the newly opened space has ample spiritual energy, it is not popular. Sect Master Jian also has great respect for us Well, it would be great if you can enter."


    "I''m not joking. Since Master Ye said so, I will take it seriously." Sect Master Piao Miao said bluntly, with more serious eyes. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, how could he easily miss it, let alone him There is also an urgent need for such a place, which can increase cultivation.

 Chapter 3972

    "Dad, don''t worry, if the Pavilion Master said so, there will be no problems." Jian Yu said: "I will accompany you to open up the space at that time!"


    "That''s the best way!" Sect Master Piao Miao nodded and said, "In this way, I won''t be so lonely, and I can improve my cultivation, and at that time, I can even live the same life as you."


    Jian Yu nodded slightly, and his eyes were full of joy. In fact, this is what he has been looking forward to, and it is the best result that it can come true now.


    In the head office of the Heaven and Earth Alliance, Su Qingya looked at Zhou Yuting: "You are already quite familiar with the Heaven and Earth Alliance, and you are more aware of the structure inside. It may be the best choice to entrust the Heaven and Earth Alliance to you, which can also make up for it. For the fault of the Chen family, no matter what, you must promise me!"


    "The Heaven and Earth Alliance has become the most powerful business enterprise in the world. Even the Chen family is not worth mentioning in front of the Heaven and Earth Alliance. Sister, I am flattered that you handed over the Heaven and Earth Alliance to me." Just don''t manage the Heaven and Earth Alliance!"


    "You don''t need to say any more, I have already made a decision on this matter, and it has also been approved by your brother-in-law!" Jian Yu said: "After many years, if you want to enter the road of cultivating immortals, I will also I will do my best to help you, no matter what, you are my dearest relative!"


    Zhou Yuting nodded fiercely, her eyes were more solemn, he was already satisfied with Su Qingya''s words, not to mention that Su Qingya handed over the Heaven and Earth Alliance to him, which touched his heart a little.


    At least in his opinion, this Heaven and Earth Alliance already has hundreds of billions of assets, which is also a giant for him, and even makes it difficult for him to control.


    But since Su Qingya is going to cultivate immortals, she must not care about these things at all, that''s why she is so free and easy.


    "Since my sister has already said so, then I will help my sister manage the entire Heaven and Earth Alliance first. If I come back someday, I will definitely hand over the Heaven and Earth Alliance to my sister, and I will never let my sister down." Zhou Yuting said with a more serious expression. Seriously, this is all he can do now, after all, he is very clear that the Heaven and Earth Alliance is Su Qingya''s lifelong painstaking effort, and he will never let anything happen to the Heaven and Earth Alliance.


    Su Qingya nodded slightly, but didn''t say anything more. Now his focus is not on the Heaven and Earth Alliance, so he doesn''t care about it.


    After explaining the matter, Su Qingya returned to the villa. In the villa, the father and son looked at each other for a long time.


    Ye Buhui showed a trace of determination, while Ye Tian looked guilty. In the past ten years, Ye Buhui has grown tall enough. Unfortunately, this is the first time Ye Tian has seen him in ten years. He is not a qualified father. , so Ye Tian couldn''t be more clear about this.


    "At least someone told me that my dad is a powerful figure who can control everyone." Ye Buhui said, "I was also told that my dad is a supreme immortal with the ability to reach heaven and earth."


    "That''s right, what they said is right." Ye Tian nodded and said, "It''s been so many years, I didn''t expect you to grow up so big."


    "But I don''t need at all. I don''t need such a powerful father. I just hope that he can be ordinary and stay by my side like other classmates'' fathers!" Ye Buhui said bluntly.

 Chapter 3973

    "Dad was wrong." Ye Tian smiled wryly: "It''s dad who didn''t care about your feelings, and it''s also dad''s fault, that''s why he made you wait for ten years!"


    Ye Buhui burst into tears, and threw himself directly into Ye Tian''s arms: "Father!"


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Su Qingya felt a little touched in her heart. Perhaps in the past ten years, Ye Buhui lacked too much fatherly love, which is why she lost control of her emotions.


    The Queen Mother of the West and the Great Emperor Ziwei stood aside, and they were so moved that they almost cried.


    After a long time, Ye Tian and Ye Buhui returned to their normal expressions. They had been talking about the affairs of the ancient fairy world that day, and Ye Buhui was even more attentive, and even quite excited. After all, he cared a lot about cultivating immortals. He has one wish, that is to become as strong as Ye Tian, ??so that he can protect the weak and those he wants to protect.


    "Master, the new space has been opened up successfully, when will we go there!" Emperor Ziwei said.


    "After dealing with the matter at hand, we will go to the newly opened space." Ye Tian nodded and said, "I named that place Taohuayuan. If you say it is a paradise, it is also aloof from the world!"


    "Peach Blossom Spring?" Su Qingya murmured, and then nodded slightly: "This name is quite good, and I like it very much. Presumably the space created should not be worse than this name!"


    "Of course not. Since it''s the space I opened up, I set up all the facilities in it myself, and I will never let you down." Ye Tian looked serious, and he didn''t care at all.


    Following Ye Tian''s words, Su Qingya nodded quickly, and naturally believed in what Ye Tian said.


    "Father, do I want to enter Taohuayuan too?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Buhui asked Ye Tian, ??"But I still have a lot of homework to do!"


    "I''m going to cultivate immortality, those things are unnecessary." Emperor Ziwei said: "The real strong can destroy the world. As for your homework, even if you get full marks, it will not be of any use."


    "You are still young, you can enter Taohuayuan, but you have to experience society!" Ye Tian said: "Only in this way can you understand that society will not be deceived when you walk in society in the future!"


    "Dad, does that mean that I can''t cultivate immortality yet?" Ye Buhui said with disappointment, "If that''s the case, and you and your mother have entered the Peach Blossom Land, wouldn''t I be so far away from you that I can''t even find you if I want to?" arrive."


    Ye Tian smiled and took out a bracelet at the same time: "I specially made this for you. As long as you activate the bracelet, you can enter the Taohuayuan at any time. At that time, no one can stop you, but you must complete yourself After that, I will teach you how to cultivate and let you become a cultivator."


    With joy in his eyes, Ye Buhui hurriedly nodded, and at the same time took the bracelet in his hand. He quite liked Ye Tian''s setting.


    You must know that he is also a master in school now, but there are many masters in this world, next time if he encounters a master who is against him, he can also use the bracelet to escape, at least it will not endanger his life.


    "I''m afraid this bracelet is very valuable, so why waste it." Su Qingya said: "The child is still young, so you can''t get used to him!"

 Chapter 3974

    "I''m not used to him!" Ye Tian said awkwardly: "This bracelet is just like a key, so it''s not a rare thing."


    "So Dad seems to have something more exotic!" Ye Buhui looked curiously at Ye Tian at the same time.


    "Of course there are!"


    Ye Tian smiled slightly, and at the same time took out a small puppet: "I specially made this puppet for you. This puppet can become bigger or smaller at will, and it can even save your life in a critical moment. It is your servant. No matter what happens in the future Everything can be sent to him."


    "Thank you, Dad!" Ye Buhui hurriedly nodded, and at the same time took the puppet over, feeling even more overjoyed.


    You must know that he has not had Ye Tian''s care during the past ten years, and now he can receive Ye Tian''s gift, and this gift is so precious, which naturally makes Ye Buhui happy.


    In the dead of night, in Ye Tian''s room, Su Qingya said: "I have handed over the Heaven and Earth Alliance to Yu Ting, presumably in the near future, the Heaven and Earth Alliance will be able to unite with the Chen family, and the Chen family will also be able to get the benefits!"


    "The Alliance of Heaven and Earth is the hard work of your life, and it is also the goal you have been striving for." Ye Tian said, "Are you really willing to hand it over?"


    "Of course it is true!" Su Qingya nodded and said, "No matter what, my wrong decision caused Xiao Hai''s death. This is the thing I am most sorry for the Chen family, and I can only make up for it in this way. I will never forgive myself in my life."


    "It''s not your fault alone, I also made a big mistake." Ye Tian smiled wryly and said, "There is no need to blame yourself too much, I have already made a promise to protect the Chen family for five hundred years! To comfort Xiao Hai''s soul. "


    Su Qingya nodded slightly, and the feeling of guilt was relieved, and perhaps only in this way could he feel a little comfort in his heart.


    It wasn''t until the next day that Ye Tian and the others arrived at the peach blossom garden that had been opened up. The peach blossom garden runs in flowing water. Whether it''s the air or the entire peach blossom forest, they all seemed out of tune with the outside world, especially the small bridge and flowing water. place.


    There are several wooden houses in the center of the peach blossom forest. Although they don''t look gorgeous, they are very simple and even have a charm.


    "Such a place with abundance is really surprising." The Queen Mother of the West said, "If we can cultivate here, we may be able to hit the half-immortal realm."


    "It''s nature''s abundant aura, so far it''s not difficult to cultivate to become a half-immortal." Emperor Ziwei said repeatedly, and at the same time looked at Ye Tian: "Master, how do you achieve such a powerful space?"


    "When you control the power of the universe, you will naturally understand everything." Ye Tian smiled.


    Emperor Ziwei and Queen Mother Xi looked stunned. They had heard of the power of cultivating immortals, but they had never heard of the power of the universe, which made them a little puzzled.


    "If you want to control the power of the universe, you must become the most powerful existence in the universe, so as to feel the power of the universe. Only in this way can you feel the powerful true meaning in the land of the universe!" Ye Tian said bluntly: " This kind of power is not something you can comprehend now, but if you can break through to a half-immortal in the future, and then through my guidance, you may be able to grow!"


    "In this case, thank you master!" Emperor Ziwei hurriedly clasped his fists.

 Chapter 3975

    "I think you are just talking nonsense here." The big black dog came over wagging its tail: "Isn''t it just to open up a space? What''s so great? Those who don''t know think you have opened up a universe!"


    "You bastard is really out of tune!" Ye Tian gave a white look: "This is not an ordinary place, nor can it be opened by ordinary people, you will rest here in the future, as for the things on the earth, don''t get involved !"


    "Don''t worry, we are quite satisfactory on the earth, otherwise the earth may have exploded." The big black dog said bluntly: "With our means, we can rely on the earth, but we can''t support it!"


    Ye Tian didn''t say much, he didn''t take the big black dog''s flattery seriously.


    Su Qingya had already sat down with her hands crossed, and her expression was more serious. He knew very well that if he wanted to live the same life as the sky, he must have a strong cultivation base. Now he must practice as soon as possible to grow gradually.


    Only by becoming a strong man can he grow old together with Ye Tian, ??and even live the same life as the sky, so he is so serious.


    And within this period of time, after a period of time changes, the Chen family finally controlled the entire Heaven and Earth Alliance, becoming the largest company on earth and the oldest family.


    During these years, the descendants of the Chen family have received secret help from many people.


    Among them was a woman with a veil on her face and a sword in her hand, who saved many descendants of the Chen family.


    As for who this woman is, even the ancestors of the Chen family have never known.


    But as long as the descendants of the Chen family are harmed in the slightest, this woman will show up.


    At this time, five hundred years have passed, and during these five hundred years, Su Qingya and Ye Buhui have also become a generation of masters, and they have improved the fastest in Taohuayuan.


    During these five hundred years, the Chen family has changed from a business family to a martial arts family, and it is the oldest martial arts family, controlling the pinnacle of power on earth.


    The reason for this is because there is a mysterious woman who secretly helps the Chen family grow.


    Among the many descendants of the Chen family, there are people in every generation who are guessing who this woman is, why she can live forever, and even help the Chen family all the time.


    For this series of things, although Ye Tian is in the Taohuayuan, he is very clear.


    On a certain mountain on Earth, a woman wears a veil.


    "It''s been so many years, you should let go of your worries!"


    Ye Tian''s voice sounded: "What you have done is enough!"


    "This is my crime!" Xiao Longmei said, "After a thousand years, I will no longer help each other, but will drift away from the universe."


    After she finished speaking, Xiao Longmei''s figure changed into an illusion, and disappeared between the cliffs in a blink of an eye.


    "Still won''t forgive me?"


    Ye Tian smiled bitterly, but shook his head helplessly.


    And in Peach Blossom Spring, Su Qingya broke through again and became a saint of a generation. Looking at the flowing water of the stream, she felt even more emotional.


    "Ten years of no regrets, and finally success!"


    Emperor Ziwei said with a smile: "Congratulations madam, you have become a saint!"


    "I didn''t regret it back then, and I don''t regret it now!" Su Qingya smiled.


    Nearly a thousand years later, within the Peach Blossom Spring, a voice resounded


    "Old dog, are you eating my elixir again? That''s for my grandson!"


    "Don''t frame a good dog, how could I steal your elixir! Even if you beg me to eat it, I may not be rewarded!"


    "Bah...you are really disrespectful..."


    Ye Tian picked up the broom and chased after the big black dog.


    The big black dog fled towards the bamboo forest as usual.


    One person and one dog, the figures gradually disappeared into the bamboo forest.


    Author: After finishing this book, after two years, we have gone through wind and rain, thank you all!